《My Poised and Elegant Seven Sisters》


 Chapter 1

    Changning City.


    On a bus, Ye Fan looked out of the window in a trance.


    Thirteen years later, he finally came back.


    Ye Fan is an orphan and lives in a welfare home since childhood. One night thirteen years ago, a fire broke out in the welfare home, and he fell in the sea of fire at the age of eight.


    He didn''t die. He woke up in a strange place, accompanied by an old man.


    Since then, Ye Fan and the old man depend on each other and learn skills with the old man.


    At the age of 18, the old man held an adult ceremony for Ye Fan and told him that he had left school; Then he left without saying goodbye, leaving only a letter.


    He said that when King Ye Fan comes to the world, he can meet again.


    In order to see the old man again, Ye Fan has traveled around the world for three years, sweeping all the strong countries with his skills, and shaking the world.


    He is the invincible God!


    Not only that, Ye Fan also established his own huge power - Tianzun hall.


    This organization with tentacles all over the world has overwhelmed the major forces of all countries in the world; There is even a slogan in the upper class of the world that "once heaven comes out, all dharmas are empty".


    Ye Fan waited for the old man in Tianzun hall for three months, but he didn''t wait for him; Ye fan leaves regretfully and returns to Changning


    "Old man, you deceive me. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Don''t burp farts anywhere. No one will give you your death."


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth.


    The old man is his master.


    As the saying goes: one day as a teacher, lifelong as a father.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, he also treats the old man as his grandfather.


    Look back.


    Ye Fan took out an old yellow photo from his arms. There were eight innocent smiling faces on it. Touching the photo, the corners of his mouth rose.


    When he was a child in the welfare home, he was often bullied because he was thin. At this time, seven girls in the welfare home would block in front of him, protect him and accompany him.


    Later, he recognized seven girls as sisters.


    Ye Fan has secretly vowed to protect and take care of his sisters when he grows up.


    Now he''s back to fulfill his oath.


    "Ah --!"


    Suddenly, a strange cry came to Ye Fan''s ears and interrupted his thoughts.


    Look for the sound.


    I saw two young men with a little girl between them, and an obscene man was wiping off the money behind them.


    With such blatant harassment, Ye Fan has a string of fire in his heart.


    What''s more angry is that the passengers on the bus pretended not to see, didn''t care about things, hung up, and no one came out to rescue the little girl.


    "Comfortable?"


    Ye Fan takes a step and comes to the obscene man.


    "Comfortable, hiss, so comfortable... Huh?" the wretched man was surprised. As soon as he turned back, he felt the earth spinning and was thrown away by Ye Fan.


    "Big brother."


    Two younger brothers rushed over.


    The wretched man got up in pain, flew into a rage, pointed to Ye Fan and scolded, "boy, mind your own business, you''re tired of living!"


    "Three big lords harass a little girl, and you deserve to be men."


    "Joke, which eye of yours saw me harassing her."


    "And sophistry!"


    "You have to talk about evidence. Ask the passengers on the bus if I harassed her." the wretched man glanced at her fiercely.


    The passengers on the bus were very frightened and spoke one after another.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it just now."


    "I didn''t notice."


    "Me too. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the obscene man sneered, "boy, do you hear me? Everyone can prove my innocence. On the contrary, you deliberately hurt people and compensate me 3000 yuan, or I''ll see you at the Bureau."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and angry.


    He turned and asked, "girl, tell me."


    "Ah? I, I..."


    The girl bowed her head and could not speak.


    The obscene man was even more arrogant, raised his head and arrogant, "lose 3000 yuan, and this is over. Otherwise, go to the Bureau, you will not only lose money, but also have to be detained."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a little interesting."


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing ye fan approaching, the obscene man inexplicably felt his back hairy and shouted, "I tell you not to mess around, a society ruled by law..."


    "You know it''s a society ruled by law!"


    At the right time, the bus arrived and opened the door.


    Ye Fan kicked them out neatly. The three covered their crotch and rolled on the ground.


    The driver is also a smart man. He quickly closes the door and starts the car.


    The wretched man wanted to chase, but he couldn''t stand up. He could only shout angrily.


    "My boss is brother Xiong. This area is brother Xiong''s territory... Ouch... Boy, wait! You can''t run away! Find you and I''ll burst your basket... Ouch!"


    Ye Fan scoffed at the threat of an obscene man.


    The master of the Grand Hall of heaven and the giants who shocked the world bow down and become ministers. A little bastard deserves to trouble him!


    Ding Dong.


    Not long after, we arrived at the station.


    Ye Fan got out of the car.

 Chapter 2

    "Big brother."


    Hearing the cry, Ye Fan turned back.


    Just now, the girl who was harassed ran here, blushed and said apologetically, "big brother, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. You''re afraid. It''s just that those passengers open their eyes and lie, which makes me very angry."


    The girl sighed and explained, "those bastards have a little background and often look for targets to harass on this bus. At first, someone stood up and stopped, but they retaliated. Most of the passengers are residents nearby. How dare they offend."


    Ye Fan was enlightened, "then be careful in the future. You''d better take another bus."


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded and took out a note.


    "Big brother, this is my phone number. Those bastards will report their grievances and won''t give up. If you''re in trouble, call me and I''ll go to the bureau to testify for you. My name is..."


    "No need."


    Ye Fan shook his head and waved as he trotted. "Just a few bastards, I don''t pay attention. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Ah."


    Du Yuee looked at Ye Fan''s back and sulked.


    What!


    At least I''m one of the most popular beauties in Changning University. I don''t know how many boys want me to call. You missed such a good opportunity.


    Hum, straight man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan trotted all the way.


    In the past 13 years, things have changed dramatically, and the surrounding environment is very strange.


    He came to the Bank of Qingshui River with the memory of that year.


    From a distance, I saw a building with a sign hanging at the gate of the yard: Sunshine welfare home.


    Still there!


    thank goodness.


    Ye Fan quickened his pace and came to the door. He saw an old man carrying materials hard.


    Even if it''s just his back, he can recognize it


    The old man is Wu Changqing, the president of the welfare home. A handful of excrement and urine pull him up. In Ye Fan''s heart, Wu Changqing is his own grandfather.


    On the way here, Ye Fan is still very nervous. After all, Wu Changqing was almost 60 years old. Thirteen years later, I don''t know whether Wu Changqing is still alive.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s tears are whirling.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Huh?"


    Wu Changqing turned back, came over and asked suspiciously, "young man, do you recognize the wrong person? Who are you?"


    Ye Fan sobbed with tears: "you are my grandfather. I am Ye Fan, little Ye! Thirteen years ago, I''m back."


    "Little leaf?"


    "Little... Little leaf?!"


    Wu Changqing shook, holding Ye Fan''s face, looked at it for a while, and finally confirmed it.


    For a moment, Wu Changqing burst into tears.


    "Little leaf, it''s really my little leaf... Child, you''re finally back. Where have you been these years? I haven''t heard from you at all!"


    "Grandpa, it''s a long story."


    "Just come back. It''s so handsome when you grow so big! Your sisters will be happy to death if they know."


    Wu Changqing patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, very pleased.


    "You go and sit first. I''ll tidy up these materials and someone will transport them away later."


    "Take it away?" Ye Fan was surprised. "Isn''t it donated to the children by caring people? How do you want to take it away?"


    At this time, a group of children cried:


    "Big brother, those big bastards are going to rob."


    "If you don''t give it, you have to hit someone!"


    "Woo woo, we haven''t worn new clothes for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan noticed something fishy and asked, "Grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Wu Changqing sighed, "do you remember Wang Xiong?"


    "Wang Xiong?" Ye Fan''s face was slightly heavy. "Of course, I remember that he was the number one bully when I was a child. Once I was almost killed by him. Fortunately, my sisters found out in time and saved me."


    "Alas, the child has been violent since he was a child. When he grew up, he intensified his efforts and didn''t learn well. He gathered some evil friends to do evil in this area."


    Pointing to the materials on the ground, Wu Changqing said bitterly:


    "Every time a caring person donates materials, Wang Xiong sends someone to rob them, and the money donated to the welfare home cannot be spared. If you don''t give it, the children''s safety will not be guaranteed, and I can''t help it."


    "This crazy bastard bullied Grandpa, you and the children!" Ye Fan was furious and extremely angry.


    Boom.


    Just then, three Wuling Hongguang vans rushed.


    More than 30 bastards came down from the car, led by a man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    The children were frightened into hiding in the house when they saw someone coming.


    Wu Changqing looked worried. "Wang Xiong is coming. Why did he bring so many people this time and what did he do?"


    Wang Xiong?!


    Ye Fan looked at the leading man and noticed the obscene man around him. He suddenly understood¡ª¡ª


    At the station, the obscene man said that brother Xiong was the king bear.


    What a narrow road!


    "Grandpa, they came to me." Ye Fan said thoughtfully.


    "Looking for you?" Wu Changqing was startled. "Xiao Fan, you hide in the house and I''ll deal with it. After all, I raised him. That bastard shouldn''t treat me too much."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I can solve it myself. Just sit down and watch. I''m here today. No one can rob these materials! No one wants to bully you and the children!"


    With that, Ye Fan''s face was cold and strode out of the yard.

 Chapter 3

    "Boss, that''s him!"


    Seeing ye fan coming out, the obscene man shouted immediately.


    Wang Xiong held his head up with a cigarette in his mouth. "Boy, it''s crazy to beat my brother in my territory."


    "He should fight!"


    "Oh!" Wang Xiong threw up his cigarette butt and looked ugly. "You''re still crazy with me at this time. You''re offending my dignity."


    Ye Fan laughed and said contemptuously, "dignity? You deserve to talk about dignity!"


    "Grass!"


    Wang Xiong flew into a rage and grabbed a baseball bat.


    "I wanted you to lose 30000 yuan, but now I have changed my mind. I have to not only lose money, but also repair you."


    "Give it to me!"


    When Wang Xiong gave the order, several bastards rushed in shouting.


    Ye Fan didn''t look at them and patted them away; Then he took the initiative to attack, shuttle through the crowd like a ghost, and beat dozens of bastards to the ground.


    This


    The king bear was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Wu Changqing was also stunned.


    The children ran out of the room and cheered.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong a spirit.


    He felt two cold eyes on him, as if they could cool him through.


    "Well, brother, have something to say?"


    The king bear retreated step by step.


    Ye Fan sneered, "don''t you know me?"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Xiong was stunned. He looked at Ye Fan closely and looked puzzled, "Gee, there is a familiar feeling. Have we met before?"


    "I''ve not only seen it, but also lived together."


    "True or false?" Wang Xiong''s eyes lit up, stretched out his hand and smiled, "brother, nice to meet you. I have a bad memory. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan, good name... Huh? Ye Fan?!" Wang Xiong was stunned, then his pupils contracted, his mouth widened and he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "remember?"


    "You, you''re not dead?!" Wang Xiong''s face turned white, like a ghost.


    "My life was great. I was saved by a noble man." as he said, Ye Fan''s face suddenly cooled and stopped drinking. "It''s you. Why didn''t the fire burn you to death."


    "Bastard, bully grandpa and rob the children''s supplies. You''re still not human!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    A few words sounded ordinary to Wu Changqing, but in Wang Xiong''s ears, it was nine days of thunder, which made his head roar and knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    "Grandpa raised you, but you bite the hand that feeds you. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    In an instant, the murderous spirit was cold.


    In Wang Xiong''s eyes, Ye Fan looks like a terrible God of murder, with a sea of blood behind him.


    He was trembling and a peculiar smell filled the air.


    Wang Xiong, piss!


    "Cut."


    Ye Fan looks contemptuous.


    "That''s the courage to mix with society!"


    Wang Xiong''s face is hot and his heart is angry, but he dare not say a word.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    At this juncture, Wu Changqing hobbled to him and advised, "forget it, Wang Xiong should know he was wrong. You should spare him. If you really beat him, you''re in trouble."


    "Yes! Ye Fan, grandpa is right. I know I''m wrong."


    Ye Fan wanted revenge, but Wu Changqing spoke. He didn''t want to disobey.


    So he kicked the king bear away and shouted coldly, "for Grandpa''s sake, spare your dog''s life. Take your people away and let me see you again. It''s not easy to spare."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Wait!"


    Wang Xiong just got up. Hearing Ye Fan''s cry, he couldn''t help but stumble and asked nervously, "well, what else?"


    "Over the years, all the materials and money you plundered in the welfare home have been returned. I''ll waste your leg if you''re short of a penny."


    "Aren''t you difficult? Where can I get the money? And I don''t know how much I''ve taken for so many years."


    Wang Xiong cried.


    Hearing this, Wu Changqing hurried into the room and came back with a small book in his hand.


    He turned it over and said, "I''ve recorded everything you took over the years. Convert it... More than 1.5 million. Erase the change, just 1.5 million."


    "Old and immortal, you still hide such a skill..."


    "Ah!"


    Halfway through, the king bear screamed.


    Ye Fan flashed over, slapped him and said murderously, "beast, the dog can''t spit out Ivory! 150 doesn''t sound good. I''ll make up a whole for you. Return 2 million, three days."


    "If the money doesn''t arrive in three days, I''ll find you."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 4

    After Wang Xiong took people away, he became more and more angry.


    He has more than 30 brothers, who are quite famous in this area and have been mixed for a long time. How could he have suffered such humiliation.


    "Fuck!"


    Wang Xiong hit the glass with his fist.


    The wretched man stopped the car and asked reluctantly, "boss, is that all?"


    "Yes, boss, the brothers were beaten for nothing?"


    "You must take revenge!"


    In the carriage, a group of bastards shouted.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were deep, and he said sadly, "don''t worry, this tone must come out."


    "But boss, Ye Fan is too powerful. He knows Kung Fu. We can''t beat him." the obscene man said with lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, someone will kill him!" Wang Xiong''s eyes became fierce and sneered: Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you didn''t die in the fire that year, and you dare to come back!


    This time, look where you''re going.


    Wang Xiong thought, took out his mobile phone and made a call


    welfare centre.


    Ye Fan settled the children, and Wu Changqing fried the dishes.


    Ye and sun had no nonsense and drank three big glasses each.


    Then Wu Changqing sighed, "Xiao Fan, I have no regrets to see you again and see you grow tall and big, Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, I won''t go this time. I''ll accompany you."


    "Good, good." Wu Changqing was very pleased and then asked with a smile, "have you come back and met your seven sisters?"


    "No, I''ll go straight to you when I get back to Changning."


    Ye Fan gave Wu Changqing a full and asked, "Grandpa, how are your sisters now?"


    "Hey, your seven sisters are amazing... Wait for me." Wu Changqing hobbled to the room and handed a picture frame to Ye Fan.


    "Come and look at the photos."


    "Over the years, there are only seven of them who are the most promising in the welfare home. They are much better than Wang Xiong''s son of a bitch."


    Ye Fan looked at the picture and his heart throbbed.


    They are seven national beauties. They are different from the same net red faces in the market. They have their own characteristics and charm, which people can''t forget at a glance.


    "Beautiful." Wu Changqing smiled, pointed to the photo and said, "this is your eldest sister, this is your second sister... Third sister... Fifth sister..."


    "Grandpa, my happy life is coming."


    Listening to Wu Changqing''s introduction, Ye Fan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "I still remember when I was a child, my sisters said that I would be my daughter-in-law when I grew up. At that time, Grandpa, you also witnessed, Hei hei."


    "Just you little thief!"


    Wu Changqing glanced at her unhappily, took a mouthful and smacked her tongue. "Your seven sisters are not only beautiful, but also outstanding."


    "Your eldest sister Meng Qingyi, a business genius, founded the ''Qingye Group''. The company is doing well. A while ago, she was selected as an outstanding young female entrepreneur in Changning."


    "Your second sister Su Muyu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. She opened a ''sifan medical school''. Her business is booming and her family is like a market."


    "That girl has excellent medical skills. She shows me her body every three or five times. If she hadn''t protected me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live to this age."


    Ye Fan listened carefully and was happy for her sister''s achievements. At the same time, she was also very moved.


    Whether it is "Qingye group" or "sifan medical school", people with a clear eye can see the intention of my sister''s name


    My sister is thinking of him and hasn''t forgotten him!

 Chapter 5

    "Grandpa, third sister, where are they?"


    Ye Fan asked, looking forward to it.


    "You''re still in such a hurry. You haven''t changed at all. Ha ha, listen to me slowly."


    "Your third sister Han Bing, the girl is very strange since she was a child. She doesn''t know what Mingtang is doing. She is mysterious and rarely comes back..."


    "Fourth sister Tong Xiaoman is a big star. It is said that she is a popular young actress in the entertainment circle and has more than ten million fans..."


    "Your fifth sister Zhong Ling and sixth sister Tang Ying have been restless masters since childhood..."


    "The girl Zhong Ling is very decent. She is a small captain of Changning criminal police team. She has solved several major cases and has been trained by the above."


    Wu Changqing laughed and then sighed, "Tang Ying''s girl is suffering. She has gone to join the army and doesn''t know how she is doing in the army. She has only come back three times over the years, but she will send a letter every three months."


    "Your seventh sister Fang Rui is smart with melon seeds. Now she is a beautiful associate professor at the Institute of biology of Changning University."


    "Awesome!" Ye Fan thumbed up. Except for the third sister and the sixth sister, all the other sisters were excellent, which made him very distressed.


    I wanted to come back and take care of my sisters. Now this posture


    I''m afraid I rely on my sisters to take care of me as a child.


    Ye Fan is in a happy mood. He touches the wine glass with Wu Changqing, glances at the slightly humble house and asks:


    "Grandpa, my sisters are so excellent and don''t lack money. Why don''t you build a bigger house and Wang Xiong bullies me? Don''t the fifth sister know? She''s a police officer. It''s not easy to deal with Wang Xiong."


    "Alas, although they are bright and beautiful, they are not easy. They are very busy. If they don''t bother, they won''t bother."


    Wu Changqing explained with a little wine.


    "As for Wang Xiong... That bastard is a twenty-five. He can''t catch so many friends. Besides, he didn''t kill or set fire. Even if he went in and squatted for a few days and released it, he will inevitably be retaliated."


    Ye Fan patted Wu Changqing''s hand and said firmly, "Grandpa, with me, that kind of thing won''t happen in the future."


    Wu Changqing smiled and nodded, not seriously.


    This is a society ruled by law. It''s not a matter to rely on fists after all, but Wu Changqing is very happy that ye fan has this heart.


    "Grandpa, your legs?" at the first sight in the yard before, Ye Fan found that Wu Changqing had problems with his legs and feet. It''s always inconvenient to ask. Now he can''t help it.


    "Oh, nothing. The fire was broken by the falling beam and lame."


    Wu Changqing is very optimistic.


    "Your second sister showed it to me and can''t cure it. I''ve been here for so many years and I''m so old. I don''t care about this. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Let me see."


    Ye Fan follows the old man to learn martial arts. He is not only proficient in Kung Fu, but also proficient in various skills. Naturally, medical skills are no problem.


    Known as the "God of medicine"!


    Seeing ye fan squatting down, Wu Changqing touched his head and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know you have this heart. You''d better go and see your sister. Here, this is the phone and address."


    Ye Fan put the note in his pocket and said with a grin, "well, I''ll go to my sister first and treat your leg when I come back."


    With that, Ye Fan wrote a series of phone calls.


    "Grandpa, if Wang Xiong dares to come back, call me immediately and I''ll deal with him."


    "OK, OK, go..."

 Chapter 6

    Changning City, Qingye group building.


    Chairman''s office.


    Besides Meng Qingyi, there is a young man.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and luxurious clothes, his eyes kept glancing at Meng Qingyi''s graceful body, with greed and fiery in the depths of his eyes.


    "How are you thinking, Mr. Meng?"


    Zhang Zhe stood up foolishly and said with a strange smile, "I don''t want more. As long as you accompany me for a week, I Zhangjia will be willing to invest in Qingye group."


    "You dream!"


    Meng Qingyi''s face was cold and extremely angry.


    In recent years, Zhang Zhe has been pestering her. Meng Qingyi is not cold or even disgusted with this playboy.


    However, he has a strong background.


    Zhangjia''s Jinshan Group is a large enterprise in Jinhua City, with assets of 5 billion, which she can''t deal with.


    Three months ago, Zhang Zhe completely lost his patience.


    Family forces and some channels began to be used to suppress Qingye group. In just three months, the industry of Qingye group has shrunk seriously, and the capital chain is also facing the crisis of fracture.


    Meng Qingyi estimated that if it is unable to raise funds within one month, the capital chain of Qingye group will break, and then it will face bankruptcy.


    Thinking that his efforts for so many years would be destroyed, Meng Qingyi was sad and angry and angrily scolded: "Zhang Zhe, despicable and shameless villain, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Zhang Zhe put away his smile and his face became cold.


    "I''ve been pursuing hard these years, but you treat my heart as a donkey''s liver and lung. Hehe, it''s your honor for me Zhang Zhe to chase you. Since you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for being hard."


    Seeing Zhang Zhe approaching, Meng Qingyi didn''t flinch, stared and shouted, "what are you doing? This is my company and my territory. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome? Hahaha, dare you." a joking sneer appeared on Zhang Zhe''s face. "Meng Qingyi, you are an orphan. Grew up in the sunshine welfare home. I remember that the president of the welfare home is... By the way, Wu Changqing."


    "Asshole!"


    Meng Qingyi was shocked and angry, and finally a trace of panic appeared in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with the dean''s grandpa? You dare to move Grandpa, I''m not finished with you!"


    Zhang Zhe shrugged and said innocently, "don''t wrong me. I didn''t touch him. He''s fine; but..."


    "I don''t guarantee whether he and the children in the welfare home will be better in the future."


    "Zhang Zhe, you beast!"


    Meng Qingyi was shocked and angry.


    Over the years, she has worked hard in business and experienced many storms.


    She is not afraid of Zhang Zhe''s threat. She will die anyway; But she was afraid that Zhang Zhe would deal with Wu Changqing and the children.


    In Meng Qingyi''s heart, the welfare home is her home.


    Whenever she is tired, she goes to the welfare home.


    There, she can feel the warmth of home and get spiritual comfort; Can completely relax and enjoy peace.


    "Zhang Zhe, Zhang Jia is a big family in Changning. Your father Zhang Tianlong is a commercial tycoon in Changning. How did you give birth to your son?"


    "Don''t be shameful yourself. Don''t discredit you and don''t disgrace your father."


    "If you dare to move the welfare home, Meng Qingyi will be very poor all my life and let you pay the price. This Changning is not up to your Zhang family to cover up the sky."


    Meng Qingyi vibrated and stared at Zhang Zhe.


    Zhang Zhe was shocked by his words, and then he was very ashamed and angry. He raised his hand and slapped him. Meng Qingyi''s white cheek immediately showed red marks.


    "Bitch, I told you that in Changning, my Zhang family can cover the sky with one hand."


    Meng Qingyi covered her face.


    At this time, Zhang Zhe has forced her to the corner.


    "The fate of Wu Changqing and the children is in your hands. I hope you are a smart man. In addition, let me tell you one more thing..."


    Zhang Zhe''s head was close to Meng Qingyi. He said sadly, "I have some friends who have special hobbies and like children."


    Boom.


    Meng Qingyi was struck by lightning.


    "Beast!"


    She grabbed the vase beside her and smashed it.


    Zhang Zhe avoided it and was hit in the head. He immediately opened the ladle and was bleeding all over his face.


    "Ouch!"


    "Bitch, you want to die!"


    Meng Qingyi''s eyes were about to crack and roared, "even the children won''t let go. You''re still not human. Zhang Zhe, get out, get out!"


    "Smelly watch, what are you pretending to be pure? I put you in your office today." Zhang Zhe rushed over with open teeth and claws.


    Meng Qingyi screamed.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Secretary Xiao Hong kept patting and shouting at the top of her voice, "Chairman, what''s the matter with you! Open the door quickly. Master Zhang, stop it. I called the police."


    Zhang Zhe''s face was uncertain.


    "Grass!"


    Spitting blood and saliva, Zhang Zhe stopped.


    Wiping the blood on his face with a paper towel, he said fiercely, "Meng Qingyi, I''ll give you three more days at last. During this period, you can go to my villa to find me at any time. I didn''t wait for you three days later. There''s no need for the welfare home to exist. As for those children..."


    "Bang."


    Before Zhang Zhe finished, another vase smashed over.


    Then he saw Meng Qingyi take out a fruit knife from the drawer. Zhang Zhe was shocked and ran out of the office.


    At the door, I didn''t forget to slap Xiao Hong.


    "Chairman, are you all right?" Xiao Hong ran in with tears.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, Xiao Hong." Meng Qingyi sat down tired and waved weakly. "Go busy. I want to be alone."


    The ninth floor of the building.


    With Ye Fan''s skill, it''s easy to come here; The elevator just passed Zhang Zhe with blood on his face.


    Ye Fan took one more look and didn''t care.


    "Chairman''s office."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Fan tidied up his collar and pushed open the door excitedly.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a cold light came.


    A fruit knife was firmly nailed to the door, trembling and buzzing; If ye fan didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he didn''t directly penetrate his forehead.


    "How dare you come back... Well, who are you?"


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    She thought Zhang Zhe had gone and returned. She looked at a strange handsome man.


    "Elder sister, you are so rude." Ye Fan pulls out the fruit knife, still on the tea table, and then looks at Meng Qingyi carefully


    The face is as like as two peas in the picture, and that is her elder sister.


    Real people are more beautiful than photos.


    That face, that big long leg


    Ye Fan became addicted and almost lost his mind.


    It''s no wonder he can''t concentrate. Meng Qingyi is really beautiful.


    Ice flesh and jade bone, beautiful nature.


    In the circle, Meng Qingyi is known as the first beautiful entrepreneur; With excellent ability, temperament and appearance, it has the title of "iceberg beauty" in Changning business circle.


    I don''t know how many men flock to her and want her; But because Zhang Zhe is pursuing, due to the energy of Zhang Jia, those dignitaries can only give up.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Fan giggled.


    In Meng Qingyi''s eyes, Ye Fan is a big sex wolf and hooligan. She grabbed the fruit knife again and shouted, "who are you? How did you come in? Was it someone sent by Zhang Zhe?"


    Ye Fan regained consciousness, "that, I......"


    "What are you? Get out of here now, or I''ll call the police."


    Ye Fan has a big head. I didn''t expect her to be so fierce; He quickly explained, "elder sister, it''s me, Xiaoye. Don''t you remember?"


    "What little leaf, big leaf, I don''t know, get out of here!"


    "I''m Ye Fan!"


    "Hmm?" Meng Qingyi trembled and was stunned. He looked at Ye Fan blankly. The more he looked, the more he felt a sense of familiarity. He was out of control.


    "You... Are you Xiao Fan? Xiao Ye?"


    "If it''s fake, change it." Ye Fan couldn''t help but blush when he saw Meng Qingyi''s appearance. "Elder sister, I''ve been back for 13 years."


    Meng Qingyi was skeptical and came over to take a closer look.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to tell some stories of her childhood. Finally, Meng Qingyi had no doubt, threw away the fruit knife and hugged Ye Fan.


    "Little bastard, I knew you weren''t dead... There would be a body if you died. Grandpa and I went through the ruins and didn''t find your body..."


    "Thirteen years, you still know to come back!"


    Ye Fan is very emotional. He can imagine the picture of Wu Changqing and Meng Qingyi turning over the ruins of the fire Kang after the fire.


    They must be sad


    "Bang!"


    At this tender moment, the door of the office was kicked open.


    Zhang Zhe went back and forth, pointed to Meng Qingyi and shouted angrily, "smelly bitch, pretend to be pure in front of me and get together with little white face in the twinkling of an eye. You''re playing a little face, you''re dying!"

 Chapter 7

    "How dare you come back!" Meng Qingyi loosened her arms and glared at Zhang Zhe. "Get out of here, now!"


    Zhang Zhe''s face was livid.


    It''s like being bitten by another man when he catches up with the delicious food he has been staring at early.


    I''m so angry that I want to vomit blood!


    "Bitch!"


    Zhang Zhe angrily scolded, then stared at Ye Fan and said fiercely, "boy, you have seed, and you dare to rob a woman who is young."


    Meng Qingyi said with shame and anger, "Zhang Zhe, what are you talking about?"


    "We''ll see."


    Zhang Zhe had a wound on his head and was in a hurry to go to the hospital. He left with cruel words and hurried away.


    Meng Qingyi''s face was uncertain, and ye fan asked; "Sister, who is that guy?"


    "Oh, nothing. I can handle it. You don''t have to worry." Meng Qingyi shook her head. She didn''t want Ye Fan involved.


    After waiting for 13 years, it was not easy to wait until ye fan came back. If Zhang Zhe was killed because of him, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    Ye Fan still wants to ask, but he sees Meng Qingyi calling.


    Then he smiled and said, "Xiao Fan, sit down first and wait a minute."


    Ye Fan is confused.


    Not long after, Secretary Xiao Hong came with a male doctor, who was the director of the company''s infirmary.


    "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    "You check it for him." Meng Qingyi pointed to Ye Fan and said to the director.


    "Er... Where?" the director didn''t understand.


    "That''s it!"


    Meng Qingyi is a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Ye Fan understood, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. "Elder sister, why do you want a doctor? Why don''t you check it yourself."


    With that, Ye Fan made a gesture of untying his trousers and belt.


    "Hooligans."


    Meng Qingyi blushed and urged, "take him to the toilet and check it."


    The director also understood and took Ye Fan into the toilet.


    I came out in less than two minutes.


    The director said in Meng Qingyi''s ear. The next second, Meng Qingyi burst into tears.


    Big tears rolled down.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Meng Qingyi calls to pull Ye Fan into his arms, and they hug each other tightly.


    The director and Xiao Hong almost lost their chin.


    terrified.


    This is Meng Qingyi!


    Chairman of Changning business iceberg beauty, no man has ever had close contact with her, even for dinner.


    At this moment, I have taken the initiative to throw myself into the arms of a man


    The director and Xiaohong looked at each other, puzzled, and quietly withdrew.


    "Elder sister, there is no doubt now."


    "Well, you are a small leaf, really a small leaf."


    Meng Qingyi wiped her tears. She had doubts just now. After all, Ye Fan disappeared for 13 years and suddenly came back. No one can accept it, but now the doubts in her heart have disappeared.


    Ye Fan is immersed in Meng Qingyi''s arms and looks happy.


    As for Meng Qingyi asking the medical director to go to the toilet for inspection... In fact, when he was six years old, Meng Qingyi once took him and six other girls to pick persimmons in the fruit forest.


    He was found by the male owner halfway and enlarged the yellow dog.


    Meng Qingyi ran away seven times, but ye fan fell behind and was finally bitten by the rhubarb dog in the crotch.


    Fortunately, the rhubarb dog missed the bite at that time, but it still left a wound at the root of Ye Fan''s leg. Later, it left a scar, which became Meng Qingyi''s mark. Now he can recognize him.


    After embracing each other for a while, Meng Qingyi wiped her tears and asked, "bastard, you''re back. Where have you been fooling around in the past 13 years?"


    "Sister, I was saved by a noble man, and then I joined the army."


    The experience of 13 years is too tortuous and bizarre. Ye Fan can''t explain clearly. He can only use the excuse of "joining the army".


    "Really!" Meng Qingyi was surprised, patted Ye Fan''s chest and said with a smile, "no wonder it''s so strong. It''s OK."


    In front of his sister, Ye Fan seemed very clever and let Meng Qingyi touch his head.


    This scene.


    If you are seen by giants and big men all over the world, you will definitely lose your chin!


    The leader of the Tianzun temple, the world''s first power, was touched and docile like a kitten


    This picture is unimaginable!


    "Elder sister."


    Ye Fan glanced at the messy office and couldn''t help asking again, "what happened just now? Is that Zhang Zhe making trouble in your office?"


    "It''s really nothing. Don''t think about it." Meng Qingyi shook her head.


    "Elder sister, don''t hide anything from me. As I said, I will protect my sisters when I grow up. Now I have enough ability!"


    Meng Qingyi smiled happily.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan is too naive. Although she has been a soldier and has some boxing skills, it is useless in the city. This is a society ruled by law.


    A pair of fists can''t attract investment.


    If he ran to beat Zhang Zhe in anger, it would be a big deal.


    "It''s really nothing. I can cheat you."


    Meng Qingyi gave a white look and changed the topic. "It''s a great joy for you to come back. I''ll ask your other sisters if they have time. In the evening, let''s go to the welfare home and get together with grandpa and children."


    Meng Qingyi and her family have a wechat group.


    She said in the group that she would have a party in the welfare home tonight, and several sisters immediately appeared.


    They all say they''re not free. Everyone has a reason¡ª¡ª


    Su Muyu, the second child, said that there were too many patients in the medical school to draw away;


    Old four Tong Xiaoman said that he was filming in Hengdian.


    Old five Zhong Ling said that he was looking for the murderer;


    Lao Qi Fang Rui said he would prepare academic papers and do experiments in the Research Institute.


    "They are all busy people." Meng Qingyi sighed and explained, "your third sister has always been mysterious. She doesn''t know what she''s doing and rarely bubbles. The sixth sister joined the army in the frontier. She''s very strict in the army. She''s not allowed to play with her mobile phone. She wrote and mailed back every few months."


    "I understand." Ye Fan nodded.


    "Ah, I''ll pull you into the group."


    Ye Fan joined the group before he was ready. The lively group chat suddenly became quiet


    What happened?


    Big sister pulled someone in!


    At this moment, Su Muyu, Tong Xiaoman and others are in different places, looking at the mobile phone screen and gaping.


    All along, this group has only seven sisters, belonging to their private territory.


    Now Meng Qingyi is pulling people. Look at the information, she is still a... Man!!


    "Elder sister, who is this?"


    "Elder sister, please introduce it. Is it difficult..."


    "Is it our eldest brother-in-law?"


    The short silence made the group more popular.


    Even Han Bing, the third sister who just didn''t speak, bubbled. Her tone was serious and cold:


    "The new man, immediately write a detailed self introduction and send it to the group. I''ll give you five minutes."


    Hiss!


    The third sister is so domineering and cold.


    "The third is like this." Meng Qingyi smiled and then told them, "don''t tell them your identity first. If you don''t come to dinner, you won''t give me any face. I''ll give you a chance to wash the dust tonight. They''re so angry."


    Ye Fan thought it was interesting and typed a string of words: "Hello, sisters, my name is ye. In the future, I will be Xiao ba."


    "Xiao Ba? Is she a woman? It doesn''t seem to be the eldest sister."


    "I said, how can Meng Qingyi fall in love unless the sun comes out in the West."


    "It''s all gone."


    "Xiao Ba, as the third sister, I order you to explode the photo in one minute."


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    My third sister is so powerful.


    Meng Qingyi opened his mouth to help out. "All right, all right, go and be busy. Don''t scare Xiao ba."


    At this time, the seventh sister Fang Rui said, "elder sister, I''ll go back to dinner tonight. Anyway, I''ve almost prepared my paper. It''s not bad for this time."


    "OK, I''ll let Xiao Ba pick you up."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Meng Qingyi looked at the time and called Xiao Hong to clean up the office. She lost her makeup.


    When he got the chance, Ye Fan called Xiao Hong and asked quietly, "Hey, what happened in the office before I came. Did that Zhang Zhe bully my eldest sister?"


    "Is Meng Dong your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister. My name is Ye Fan."


    Xiao Hong was enlightened and said, "I said, how can Meng Dong get in close contact with men? It turned out to be a dry brother. Mr. Ye, it''s like this..."


    After listening to Xiao Hong''s narration, Ye Fan''s face is covered with frost.


    He came back to protect his sisters.


    But I didn''t expect that the eldest sister was almost violated. If Xiao Hong hadn''t beaten the door boldly, I''m afraid it would be


    "Thank you." Ye Fan wrote a note, "this is my phone. You can call me if you have any difficulties in the future."


    Xiao Hong put the note in her pocket and didn''t care much.


    And ye fan takes a look at the dressing room and leaves the office in a hurry

 Chapter 8

    Outside the building.


    Ye Fan made a phone call.


    "I''m in the green leaf building. I want to see you in three minutes."


    Just one sentence.


    Boom.


    In less than three minutes, a Bentley came at a gallop.


    Then.


    From the Bentley, a woman in red came to Ye Fan quickly and ghostly.


    So far.


    Exactly three minutes.


    "Zhao Qingmei, head of Changning branch of Tianzun hall and chairman of red tea group, has seen the hall Lord." the woman in red stooped 90 degrees and had an extremely respectful attitude.


    If it weren''t for fear of attracting attention, Zhao Qingmei even wanted to kneel down.


    The Tianzun temple has forces all over the world.


    As the head of Changning branch, Zhao Qingmei received a summons from the headquarters early and learned that the hall Lord Ye Fan was coming to Changning.


    Zhao Qingmei is excited and nervous these days.


    Staring at the mobile phone all the time, waiting for Ye Fan''s call.


    She waited three minutes ago.


    At that time, she was talking about a $1 billion project with another large group. After receiving the phone call, she brushed her sleeves and left on the spot, which surprised the business leaders at the table.


    Changning is only a third tier city. Although she is the head of Changning branch, she has never seen Tianzun. At the moment, Tianzun is standing in front of her.


    How can Zhao Qingmei not be excited.


    Tea group is a leading enterprise in Changning. As the chairman of tea group, she is the richest woman in Changning; But Zhao Qingmei knows that this achievement is not worth mentioning in front of the Heavenly Master.


    She didn''t dare to look up at Ye Fan''s face, bent down, and her delicate body trembled with excitement.


    "See God!"


    Zhao Qingmei wants to kneel down.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "I don''t like these red tape. Just call me brother fan. I came to you to check something."


    "God... Brother fan, please tell me."


    "Thoroughly investigate what Zhangjia has done to Qingye group over the years, especially Zhang Zhe, the young master of Zhangjia; in addition, find out all the families and forces that have targeted my eldest sister Meng Qingyi."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qingmei nodded solemnly and set off a huge wave in her heart.


    Meng Qingyi is the eldest sister of Tianzun!


    Zhang Zhe, the eldest and youngest of Zhang Jia, coveted Meng Qingyi. She also heard about it. Before she came, she also talked about cooperation with Zhang Jia. Zhao Qingmei was scared in a cold sweat.


    finished.


    Zhangjia is over.


    Ye Fan thought and said, "my sixth sister Tang Ying joined the army in the frontier ten years ago. Check it, too. Now I authorize you to contact the headquarters of Tianzun hall directly."


    Zhao Qingmei trembled and burst into tears.


    As the head of Changning branch, her boss is Qingzhou provincial branch, which is far from qualified to directly contact the headquarters. Now Ye Fan authorizes her, which has virtually promoted her status.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the whole Tianzun hall to know her name Zhao Qingmei.


    "Brother fan, I''ll do it now."


    Zhao Qingmei hurried away.


    When ye fan returns to the office, Meng Qingyi has mended her makeup.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping."


    "Eldest sister, you are so beautiful that you are worthy of being the first beautiful entrepreneur in Changning." Ye Fan changed his face, which is diametrically opposite to the dignity and solemnity of Zhao Qingmei.


    He held Meng Qingyi''s arm and said, "sister, don''t forget your promise."


    "Promise? What promise?"


    "When you were a child, you and your six sisters said that you would be my daughter-in-law when you grow up. The dean''s grandfather testified in person... By the way, I remember writing an agreement. All eight of us had red fingerprints."


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    When she was six years old, Meng Qingyi felt guilty after Ye Fan was bitten by a rhubarb dog. In order to coax Ye Fan, she made this one.


    "It''s clearly written in black and white. Don''t cheat!"


    "Cut." Meng Qingyi said angrily, "I want to step on seven boats. Dream. Besides, the agreement burned to ashes in the fire that year."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinshan Group, building.


    After dealing with the wound in the hospital, Zhang Zhe came to the family company depressed.


    "Zhang Shao."


    As soon as I entered the gate, I was stopped by someone.


    Wang Xiong bowed to Zhang Zhe and asked with concern, "Zhang Shao, what''s wrong with your head? Who dares to hit you! Tell my brother, I''ll take someone to beat her."


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Zhe said impatiently.


    "I want to see chairman Zhang, but I haven''t had a chance. Can you take me up? I have something important to tell chairman Zhang."


    Zhang Zhe disdained and said, "my father manages everything every day. He doesn''t have time to take care of you, a little bastard. Get out of here."


    Wang Xiong stopped Zhang Zhe''s way out and said, "Zhang Shao, I didn''t lie to you. There''s really a big deal."


    "I''ll give you three minutes. Speak quickly. If you can''t tell me why, I won''t beat you."


    "This..." Zhang Zhe was embarrassed. "Zhang Shao, I can''t tell you this clearly. I can only tell chairman Zhang face to face."


    Zhang Zhe was angry with Meng Qingyi. When he heard that Zhang Zhe looked down on him, he immediately slapped him and scolded, "you''re tired of living. Get away."


    "If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to beat you to death!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wang Xiong looked wronged and hurried out of the building.


    He happened to see a Rolls Royce coming slowly. He recognized that it was Zhang Tianlong''s car.


    Zhang Tianlong is in a bad mood.


    It was good to talk about cooperation with Zhao Qingmei, but the woman went crazy and ran away; On the way back, Zhao Qingmei called him and said:


    ¡ª¡ªTea group terminates all cooperation with Jinshan Group and recovers all vested interests.


    This confused him and made him feel a fire in his heart.


    "Zhang Dong."


    "Who!"


    Zhang Tianlong drank deeply.


    Wang Xiong was startled and said carefully, "Zhang Dong, it''s me, Wang Xiong."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Zhang Dong, something serious has happened." Wang Xiong looked around and approached Zhang Tianlong nervously. "Ye Fan is not dead. He''s back."


    "Ye Fan? What ye fan?"


    "It''s Ye Fan from the sunshine welfare home. The fire didn''t kill him thirteen years ago. Now he''s back."


    Suddenly, Zhang Tianlong''s face darkened.


    "You come with me."


    He has a calm face and fast steps; Wang Xiong followed obediently.


    When he came to the office, Zhang Tianlong said, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Xiong explained the experience of the welfare home in detail, and then asked uneasily, "Mr. Zhang, can''t something happen? I did it according to your meaning. If the truth is turned out, I''m afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Zhang Tianlong sneered, "for 13 years, the dust has returned to the dust. On the contrary, the little rabbit didn''t die and dared to come back. It''s good!"


    "Dong Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Tianlong was thoughtful.


    Just now, Wang Xiong said that Ye Fan''s dry sisters have made some achievements, and Meng Qingyi is one of them. If Meng Qingyi catches hold of them rashly, it will inevitably be a little troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, you keep an eye on the welfare home first. When Meng Qingyi and his women are solved, Ye Fan will die."


    "Zhang Dong, no way." Wang Xiong cried, "Ye Fan is so good at fighting that my brothers and I are not rivals at all. Also, he wants me to pay back 2 million yuan within three days, or he will abolish me. Zhang Dong, why don''t you pay back the money for me..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Tianlong slapped the king bear with golden stars in his eyes and angrily scolded, "useless waste, just a smelly boy can''t clean it up."


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Tianlong didn''t force too hard. After all, Wang Xiong knows a lot of things.


    He took out 50000 yuan from the drawer and threw it to Wang Xiong. He comforted, "take the money and have fun for a few days. You can find some little girls to stare at the welfare home. The 2 million thing is nothing more than Ye Fan''s cruel words. Changning is so big. Where can he find you?"


    Wang Xiong thinks it makes sense. With Zhang Tianlong behind him, what is he afraid of.


    "Dong Zhang, I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "Go."


    Shortly after Wang Xiong left, Zhang Zhe angrily came to the office.


    Seeing Zhang Zhe''s head helping gauze, Zhang Tianlong hurriedly asked, "ah Zhe, what''s wrong with your head?"


    "Was smashed by Meng Qingyi''s bitch with a vase."


    "What!" Zhang Tianlong flew into a rage. "This damn bitch is really lawless. My son Zhang Tianlong dares to fight. Ah Zhe, I''ll give you a task to disintegrate the green leaf group as soon as possible and have the right to use all the power of the family."


    Zhang Zhe was stunned, and immediately his heart was in full bloom.


    He had imagined that Qingye group went bankrupt and Meng Qingyi was saddled with huge debts. At that time, Meng Qingyi was not the fish on the chopping board, so he could handle it.

 Chapter 9

    Meng Qingyi and Ye Fan finished shopping in the vegetable market and went to the supermarket to buy a lot of snacks, clothes and so on.


    The children cheered when they came to the welfare home.


    "Big brother, I want to eat this."


    "I like that."


    "Big sister, is this skirt for me?"


    The children surrounded Meng Qingyi and ye fan as if they had found a treasure.


    After distributing clothes, snacks and toys, they began to pick vegetables; Wu Changqing sat under the willow tree by the Qingshui River and told the children a story with a little wine.


    This picture makes Ye Fan feel particularly warm.


    Over the years, traveling around the world has experienced a bloodbath of fighting and killing. This kind of peace is a luxury.


    Ye Fan''s heart is more firm¡ª¡ª


    We should protect this peace, Grandpa, sister and children.


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    Meng Qingyi has started cooking. Ye Fan drives her car Maserati to the Institute of biology of Changning University.


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "The rich second generation of which family, who do you like? It''s really her blessing."


    "It must be Du Yuee. Isn''t she the flower of the Institute of biology? It''s only her. I really envy Du Yuee."


    The emergence of Ye Fan has attracted many girls in the school.


    Ye fanquan should not have heard these comments; He has received so much praise that he has long been immune.


    "Hey, handsome."


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure came face to face.


    The woman stopped him and said with a smile, "meet me. My name is rice color. Are you interested in having a cup of coffee together?"


    Past students stopped and were attracted.


    Rice color is also a famous beauty. It is a student of the Institute of biology. As we all know, rice color and Du Yuee are dead enemies.


    "I don''t know you." Ye Fan responded faintly.


    "Don''t you know me now, handsome boy? What''s your name? I know a lot of the rich second generation in Changning. You''re a little strange."


    With that, rice color twisted his waist and approached Ye Fan, exhaling to Ye Fan like LAN.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "There are a lot of rich second generation who want to have coffee with me. Handsome boy, are you sure you don''t seize this opportunity?" rice color doesn''t stop and reaches out to take Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He didn''t catch a cold for such a wild woman. Coldly, he clapped rice color''s hand open and spit out a word.


    "Get out!"


    The word was like thunder, which scared micai to fall to the ground.


    Ye Fan hums coldly and strides into the Research Institute.


    They were stunned when they met Du Yuee head-on; Then Ye Fan said with a smile, "you are a student here. What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Du Yuee blushed slightly, glanced at Maserati outside the college and said in surprise, "is that your car?"


    "My sister''s."


    "Oh, so you''re still a rich second generation."


    Ye Fan made a ha ha, "by the way, my name is Ye Fan. I''m looking for Fang Rui. You''re a student here. You should know where she is."


    Du Yuee was a little lost and muttered, "what are you looking for Professor Fang Rui for?"


    "Take her home for dinner."


    Du Yuee was surprised. Fang Rui was the first beautiful teacher in Changning University. She was an associate professor at a young age. There were countless teachers pursuing her, and even some rich second generation.


    Fang Rui refused. It turned out that the famous flower had a owner for a long time.


    "Professor Fang''s research room is over there. Let me take you."


    "Thank you."


    They left the gate of the Institute side by side.


    Not long ago, Du Yuee pointed to the research room in front of her and said, "this is it."


    From the exploring viewport on the door, we can see that a beautiful woman in a white coat is doing research wholeheartedly.


    Du Yuee told, "Professor Fang hates being disturbed when he is doing research. Please wait here for a while."


    Ye Fan nodded. Anyway, it''s still early for dinner.


    "Then I''ll go." Du Yuee turned back without taking a few steps and asked, "I almost forgot. Did the bastard who was taught by you on the bus trouble you behind?"


    "Yes, with dozens of people."


    "Ah?" Du Yuee was surprised. "Then what?"


    Ye Fan grinned, "I beat them away, otherwise I would stand here well."


    Du Yuee became more worried and said seriously, "you must be careful. Those bastards will report their grievances. It''s easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend against the hidden arrow."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all under my control."


    Ye Fan saw that Du Yuee was kind and chatty, and she was still a student of the seventh sister, so she exchanged contact information with her.


    Then he looked at the square pistil inside.


    Qi Er''s short hair looks very capable. With black frame glasses, his eyes are dark and deep. He knows that he is knowledgeable at a glance; It''s definitely the top goddess level without appearance and body.


    Fang Rui is very popular in Changning University. To be exact, it is a first-class hot goddess classroom in the whole Changning teacher circle!


    Ye Fan couldn''t help giggling. He found that he was really too happy. He had seven beautiful sisters.


    And outside.


    Rice color was drunk by Ye Fan. It was so dizzy that he woke up.


    She got up and found a group of students in the distance, pointing at her.


    Just now she didn''t hear the conversation between Ye Fan and Du Yuee. She only saw them talking and laughing. She thought Ye Fan was Du Yuee''s boyfriend.


    She and Du Yuee were sworn enemies. Now she was beaten in the face by Du Yuee''s boyfriend in public. Rice color felt ashamed and her face was red and hot.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The waiting students dispersed in a crowd.


    Rice color looked back with a gloomy face and angrily came to a coffee shop in the school.


    A luxury box.


    Boom!


    Rice color stormed in and cried on the spot.


    "Brother Jun, you have to decide for me. I was beaten."


    There are four young people in the private room, playing mahjong.


    One of them, wearing earrings and yellow hair, is the "military brother" in micai''s mouth.


    His full name is Zhu Jun, a rich second generation.


    The Zhu family is a big family in Changning, with tens of billions of assets and huge power; So Zhu Jun is very famous in Changning University. Many female students dream of having an affair with him.


    Not only because Zhu Jun is rich, but also because Zhu Jun is very short-sighted.


    As long as the women he''s been to are covered by him.


    Rice color is always Zhu Jun''s favorite woman because of its outstanding beauty. Hearing that rice color was beaten, Zhu Jun flew into a rage and lifted the mahjong table.


    "Grass, the whole Changning University, who doesn''t know you are my Zhu Jun''s woman."


    "Who dares to hit you!"


    Rice color cried, "I don''t know, but I know he is Du Yuee''s boyfriend. He is in the Institute of biology at the moment."


    "Du Yuee''s boyfriend!"


    Zhu Jun''s face sank.


    Du Yuee is one of the three beauties of Changning University. She is pure and beautiful; He had long wanted to win it and had been pursuing it hard. However, Du Yuee ignored his love.


    I thought Du Yuee didn''t want to fall in love, but I didn''t expect to have a boyfriend.


    "This smelly watch pretends to be pure with me!"


    "Fuck a man behind my back!"


    "Shit."


    Zhu Jun was furious and felt humiliated.


    The little brother nearby immediately shouted, "boss, it''s unforgivable that Du Yuee''s bitch has sex with a man behind your back. I''ll catch that bitch tonight; as for her boyfriend, she''ll be scrapped directly."


    "Brother Jun, you have to breathe for me."


    Mi Cai stood up, hugged Zhu Jun and sprinkled Jiao on his arm.


    Zhu Jun hummed, "call someone and go to the research institute!"

 Chapter 10

    Zhu Jun walked out of the cafe with micai in his arms. Several younger brothers called to shake people.


    In just five minutes, dozens of people were gathered, all gangsters near the University.


    Zhu Jun, as the focal point of Changning University, has attracted attention to his every move, not to mention a group of people. It is obvious that he is fighting.


    And young people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    So one spread ten, ten spread a hundred


    Gradually, more and more students followed and watched. The torrent of 300 or 400 people went towards the biological research institute.


    Such a big noise naturally alerted the school leaders.


    Department of security, Changning University.


    Office of the minister.


    Zhao Zheng was chatting with two female students. Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked open and the Secretary Assistant rushed in, startling the two female students.


    "Bang!"


    When something bad happened, Zhao Zheng was furious and patted the table angrily. "Don''t you fucking knock on the door? Do you want to do it or not? Get out of here immediately!"


    The Secretary lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up. He said nervously, "minister, something happened. Master Zhu Jun took a group of people to fight, followed by three or four hundred students."


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Zheng''s eyes flashed, calmed down and said faintly, "the boy will do something every three or five times. Let him go."


    "Minister, are you sure you don''t care? There''s a lot of movement."


    "Pipe?"


    Zhao Zheng took off his glasses, took a sip of tea and said slowly, "the land behind the school is invested and developed by the Zhu family, and Zhu Jun is Zhu Jianming''s baby son. If you make the boy unhappy, go back and say something in Zhu Jianming''s ear, the development of the back mountain will inevitably be blocked. You can afford this responsibility?"


    "Minister, I see."


    "But I can''t help asking. In this way, all colleges have issued a notice that students are not allowed to take videos and send them to the Internet. Otherwise, if they find out, they will directly persuade them to retreat; in addition, several people will be arranged to watch them to avoid causing human life." Zhao Zheng ordered.


    "I''ll do it now."


    The Secretary glanced at the two exposed schoolgirls, then hurried out and closed the door.


    At this point.


    Zhu Jun has brought people to the gate of the Research Institute.


    "Brother Jun, this is his car!" rice color pointed to the Maserati at the door.


    "I thought there was a big background. It turned out to be a waste. Driving a 2 million garbage truck killed me." Zhu Jun looked disdainful and ordered, "brothers, smash it for me."


    A group of men carrying guys gathered around.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the window burst.


    Come on, really!


    The waiting students sighed.


    Two million sports cars are smashed when they say they are smashed. It is worthy of the Zhu family. As expected, they are full of pride.


    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    Du Yuee rushed to see the badly damaged Maserati and shouted angrily, "Zhu Jun, are you crazy."


    "Pa."


    Rice color rushed forward and slapped.


    Du Yuee was whirling around, her ears buzzing, and then she heard Zhu Jun''s angry scolding.


    "Smelly bitch, pretend to be pure and noble in front of me and secretly look for a man behind my back. You can!"


    "Zhu Jun, what are you talking about?" Du Yuee blushed and was extremely angry.


    "Du Yuee, it''s still time to pretend." rice color mocked, "you''re a green tea bitch. You''re serious on the surface, but you''re very dissolute."


    At this time, Zhu Jun also slapped in the face and said harshly, "I''ll teach you and that wild man later, brothers, continue to hit me!"


    Bang bang.


    The boys waved hammers, and the gorgeous luxury car gradually changed.


    The onlookers were booing.


    Zhu Junyue was proud and held his head high.


    Du Yuee took the opportunity to run into the Research Institute and found Ye Fan in a panic.


    "Brother fan, something happened. Your car was smashed."


    "What?"


    Ye Fanteng stood up.


    "Sorry, I hurt you." Du Yuee grabbed his arm and choked. "Brother fan, there are many people outside. The leader is a rich second generation, Zhu Jun, rich and powerful. Hurry up and escape through the back door. It''s too late."


    Ye Fan couldn''t hear it.


    He looked at Fang Rui, who was still working in the research room. It was estimated that it would take some time, so he left Du Yuee and went out.


    "Fan Ge, fan Ge, don''t go out..."


    Du Yuee chased after her.


    But she can''t catch up with Ye Fan.


    When he rushed out of the Research Institute and saw that the car had been smashed, Ye Fan was stunned. Immediately, his blood surged and his anger burned.


    A cold murderous spirit rose into the sky, blotting out the sky and sweeping the whole audience


    Hundreds of people present felt an inexplicable cold, deep into the bone marrow, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Ye Fan is extremely angry.


    Who gave me the courage to smash my sister''s car!


    "Brother fan!"


    Du Yuee chases out and worries about Ye Fan''s impulse.


    She grabbed Ye Fan''s arm tightly and comforted, "brother fan, I''ve called the police. Calm down, don''t be impulsive, wait for the police to come."


    "Alarm?"


    Zhu Jun laughed with disdain.


    "Du Yuee, don''t you know my identity? You think it''s useful to call the police!"


    After Zhu Jun finished, his eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    Seeing ye fan''s handsome, resolute and tall, Zhu Jun''s heart was filled with jealousy.


    "You are Du Yuee''s boyfriend. It''s very good. You dare to rob less women with Ben. It''s very kind."


    "What''s your name? Which family?"


    Ye Fan is cold eyed and silent.


    A little rich second generation doesn''t deserve to waste his words.


    He walked towards Zhu Jun.


    Du Yuee tries to pull Ye Fan, but she is a girl. How can she stop Ye Fan''s existence.


    Seeing ye fan approaching, Zhu Jun was inexplicably hairy, but when he thought about dozens of younger brothers, he came up and mocked, "it''s a little interesting. He''s crazy with me when he''s dying!"


    "I now order you to stop, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. I can let you go if I''m in a good mood."


    Ye Fan ignored and continued to take steps.


    Rice color said in a strange way, "tut Tut, it''s awesome. Brother Jun, this guy doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    "Grass!"


    When so many students were watching, Zhu Jun felt ashamed and scolded, "pretend to me, right? Well, you asked for it."


    "You, give it to me."


    At the command, the younger brothers rushed forward.


    But he didn''t get close to Ye Fan. It was like a broken kite flying back upside down, spitting blood and hitting the ground unconscious.


    There was an uproar.


    Especially the watching students, who have seen such violent pictures, have retreated a few steps.


    What''s going on!


    How did he do it!


    Ye Fan''s movements are so fast that these ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What happened?


    Zhu Jun was ready to light a cigarette. Before he lit the fire, the battle was over. Looking at the bastards lying on the ground, he couldn''t help being numb.


    Hoo!


    The breath of sharp as a knife came to my face.


    Rice color was frightened and cried by Ye fannathan''s cold eyes, "it''s none of my business. You''d better not hit me. A big man will be laughed at if he hits a woman."


    "Get out!"


    One word, if thunder hits the ground.


    Rice color screamed, his ears bled and fainted on the ground.


    Then ye fan looks at Zhu Jun.


    "What are you doing? I warn you, my Zhu family is a big family and powerful family in Changning. If you dare to touch me..."


    "Ah!"


    Zhu Jun cried in pain. It turned out that ye fan was clasping his shoulder. He felt like a pliers rolling, and his shoulder was about to burst.


    "Pain, brother, have something to say... Let go, let go... Isn''t it a Maserati? I''ll compensate you for one... No, both are OK. It''s a little fun for me!"


    "What a small idea."


    Ye Fan''s words were like a knife and sneered, "my eldest sister''s car is unique. Can it be compared with the scrap iron you bought?"


    Zhu Jun said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Leave an arm."


    Ye Fan''s voice and color were cold. He was about to crush Zhu Jun''s shoulder bone. Suddenly, school police cars came from all directions.


    "Stop!"


    The leading school bus jumped down. A man in a suit blew a whistle and shouted angrily, "bastard, stop now and put down Zhu Jun!"

 Chapter 11

    The school police have been paying attention to the situation here.


    When ye fan broke down a group of bastards, the school police knew it was bad and quickly informed Zhao Zheng.


    If Zhu Jun had an accident in the school, the Zhu family would be furious. At that time, the principal would certainly let him carry the pot. After all, he is the Minister of the security department.


    So Zhao Zhengfeng rushed with people.


    At the moment, the ground was full of wounded people. His face was very cold and angry.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all scattered!"


    The school police evacuated the onlookers and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Du Yuee wanted to stay, but she was forced out by the school police.


    "Ah, pain, Minister Zhao, help me!"


    Zhu Jun is about to cry.


    Zhao Zheng stared at Ye Fan and shouted, "boy, I don''t care who you are. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to attack in Changning University. Now I immediately release Zhu Jun and arrest him."


    "Let him go? He smashed my car for no reason. Do you want me to let him go?"


    Zhao Zheng glanced at the tattered Maserati and said coldly, "if the car is smashed, you can talk about compensation. If you hit someone, it''s against the law, but it''s wrong."


    Ye Fan pointed to the top and said, "there''s surveillance at the door. You can take it and have a look. It''s their first hand. I''m self-defense. Even if I kill them, I''m innocent."


    "The monitor is broken!"


    "Broken?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Zhao Zheng looked impatient and shouted, "boy, I don''t have time to spend with you here. I''ll say it again at last -"


    "Let Zhu Jun go and catch him!"


    Shua! The school police all flashed out electric shock sticks.


    Zhu Jun sneered proudly. In his opinion, even if ye fan has good Kung Fu, he can''t escape the beating of the electric shock stick. As long as he gets out of trouble, everything will be easy


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed three times and smashed Zhu Jun to the ground.


    Zhu Jun fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and his face was black and blue; He wanted to escape, but as soon as he got up, he was slapped down by Ye Fan, and one of his teeth flew.


    "Bastard!"


    Zhao Zheng''s eyes are about to crack.


    If Zhu Jun has any shortcomings, he will also be unlucky.


    "Boy, he''s the young master of the Zhu family. His father is Zhu Jianming, a business tycoon in Changning. If you beat Zhu Jun like this, you''re dead."


    "Really? I''d like to see how the Zhu family can let me die."


    Just then, a school policeman rushed behind Ye Fan and hit Ye Fan on the shoulder with an electric shock stick.


    OK!


    Zhao Zheng clapped his hands and cheered in his heart.


    But gradually, he opened his mouth.


    In the sight, Ye Fan didn''t fall down, but turned around to pinch and explode the electric shock rod on the spot. The school policeman was like a short-term kite and was kicked to fly more than ten meters. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Zhao Zheng and the school police were frightened.


    This is a monster!


    Zhu Jun was also stunned, trembling and repeating: "don''t hit me, I''m the young master of the Zhu family, and my father is Zhu Jianming..."


    "The son is not the fault of the godfather. Let your father come."


    "Ah? You want to see my father?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhu Jun was ecstatic and shouted, "no problem. I''ll call now."


    "Give you ten minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    Tea group building.


    It''s not far from Changning University, only three blocks away.


    Parlor.


    Zhu Jianming said with a flattering face, "Dong Zhao, I heard that Zhang Tianlong and your cooperation have not been negotiated. Hey hey, it''s better to cooperate with me."


    "You?" Zhao Qingmei raised her eyes.


    "The strength of the Zhu family is no less than that of Zhangjia. I believe our cooperation will be very happy and smooth. I hope director Zhao will give us a chance to achieve mutual benefit and win-win results." Zhu Jianming said flatteringly.


    The Zhu family is a big family with a head and a face in Changning. Its enterprise assets are more than 3 billion, but it is far from Zhao Qingmei.


    Tea group is a listed company, not counting the stock value, but the cash flow is close to 10 billion. It sits on the leader of Changning and stands firm.


    If we can cooperate with the tea group, the Zhu family will be able to go to a higher level, and it is not impossible to become a first-class family in Changning.


    "Dong Zhao, give me a chance. I can give up some profits. You eat meat and I''ll have some soup."


    Zhu Jianming took out a jade box.


    Open it. Inside is a delicate necklace.


    "Crystal eyes?" Zhao Qingmei was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the crystal eye. I spent a lot of money to get it. Now I give it to Dong Zhao. Only you deserve the crystal eye of such a big Changning."


    Zhu Jianming put the jade box in front of Zhao Qingmei.


    The $80 million "crystal eye" glittered with a moving halo in the afterglow of the sunset, which made Zhao Qingmei feel a little moved.


    "Well, since you are so sincere..."


    Halfway through Zhao Qingmei''s speech, Zhu Jianming''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Zhu Jun, Zhu Jianming didn''t care. He hung up and was ready to continue talking about cooperation, but the phone came again.


    "Dong Zhao, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Zhu Jianming yelled at the other end of the phone, "little rabbit, I''m talking about cooperation with Zhao Shoufu. Don''t bother me."


    "Dad, you still want to talk about business. Your son is dying and will be killed!"


    "What!"


    Zhu Jianming was shocked and stood up.


    He has only Zhu Jun, a precious son. He doted on him since childhood. He hasn''t played once since childhood. Now someone wants to kill his son?


    In Changning, who is so bold!


    "Are you a prank?"


    "Dad, I''m dying. I''m in the Institute of biology of Changning University. Come on. He''ll kill me in less than ten minutes..."


    "Dad, bring more people. That guy''s name is Ye Fan. I don''t know where he jumped out. He''s good at it."


    "Hurry up, time is running out!"


    After hanging up, Zhu Jianming looked ugly.


    Zhao Qingmei heard something vaguely and asked, "what happened to your son?"


    "Yes, a boy named Ye Fan threatened to kill my son and let me get to Changning University in ten minutes."


    "Ye Fan?"


    Zhao Qingmei''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Just then, the Secretary hurried to Zhao Qingmei and said something in her ear.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qingmei turned pale.


    Then, great anger washed out.


    The richest woman in Changning slapped the tea table and was as murderous as a knife, almost penetrating Zhu Jianming.


    Zhao Qingmei can be the head of Changning branch of Tianzun hall. How can she be a weak woman? Her strength is particularly strong.


    Zhu Jianming''s eyes are straight.


    It was the first time he saw Zhao Qingmei like this. Where was she a businesswoman? She was a goddess of war who galloped on the battlefield and killed people like hemp.


    "Zhao Dong, you, you..." Zhu Jianming was sweating like rain and didn''t speak quickly.


    "Damn thing!"


    Zhao Qingmei slapped Zhu Jianming and scolded, "Mr. Ye also dares to offend, not to mention Zhu Jun, the whole Zhu family should be buried with him."


    Mr. Ye?


    Who? Is it... Ye Fan?


    Zhu Jianming was in doubt.


    "Heaven''s power cannot be violated, and respect cannot be humiliated."


    "You are a capital crime!"


    "I should have sent you on the road now, but your husband asked you to go to Changning University, which is a way for your Zhu family."


    "Zhu Jianming, listen to me. If you can''t satisfy your husband, then your Zhu family doesn''t need to exist. Changning doesn''t lack a Zhu family!"


    Zhao Qingmei finished, stamped her feet, and the marble floor tiles fell apart.


    Zhu Jianming is creepy.


    In my heart, I was frightened and roared: rabbit, what big man have you provoked!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    Research Institute.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Zhao Zheng and Zhu Jun were nervous.


    Ye Fan sat in the hall, eyes closed and calm.


    Finally, a Rolls Royce appeared in the sight of everyone


    "Hahaha, my father is coming!"


    At this moment, Zhu Jun''s nervous mood dissipated. He shouted at the hall of the Research Institute, "Ye Fan, get out and die!"


    Dada dada.


    Ye Fan walked out leisurely, stood with his hands down, and quietly looked at the fast-moving Rolls Royce.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jun said coldly, "death is coming. I''m still pretending. You wait. I''ll remember how many times I hit you. I''ll give it back to you a hundred times, making your life worse than death!"


    Buzzing.


    When the car finally arrived, Zhu Jianming jumped down.


    "Dad."


    Zhu Jun ran over.


    Zhao Zheng frowned secretly: something''s wrong. Why did Zhu Jianming come alone, and that look


    "Dad, didn''t you ask you to bring someone, where are they?"


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Zhu Jun''s black and blue face, Zhu Jianming was very distressed at first, but Zhu Jianming was furious at the thought of the disaster this bastard had brought to the Zhu family.


    A slap opened Zhu Jun, and Zhu jianmingfei ran to Ye Fan.


    Then in the shocked eyes of everyone


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Zhu Jianming knelt down.


    This moment. The audience was silent.


    Not to mention Zhu Jun, even Zhao Zheng lost his chin.


    The head of the Zhu family, worth $3 billion, is a business tycoon. Even the head of the Changning authorities will give him some face.


    Who can make him kneel?!


    Grunt.


    Zhao Zheng swallowed his saliva, his heart mentioned his throat, and he had a hunch that it was bad.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Are you crazy? How can you kneel down to him?" Zhu Jun stumbled over.


    "You fool!"


    Zhu Jianming''s face was livid and slapped him again. Then he pressed Zhu Jun to the ground.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye. The child has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please let me live in the Zhu family."


    "Smash my car for no reason and threaten to scrap me. Your son is very promising. You teach very well."


    Ye Fan said very calmly.


    But it is this calm tone that is more lethal.


    Zhu Jianming was tense and kept kowtowing to Zhu Jun. at the same time, he begged, "please give Mr. Ye a chance. My Zhu family is willing to compensate for all losses and try our best to satisfy Mr. Ye."


    "If you call me, there must be room for discussion, otherwise you would have killed the bastard, wouldn''t you?"


    "Dong Zhao has taught me a lesson. My Zhu family knows it''s wrong and implores Mr. Ye to be magnanimous and open up."


    Zhu Jianming crawled on the ground.


    At the moment, Zhu Jun completely wilted.


    From what Zhu Jianming said just now, he heard the key words:


    Zhao Dong, Zhao Qingmei!


    Changning is the richest man.


    Is there Zhao Shoufu behind Ye Fan?! No wonder it''s so arrogant. No wonder my father thinks it''s counseling!


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan looks cold and thinks Zhu Jianming has a little brain; Looked at the time, less than 20 minutes to get off work.


    "After a quarter as like as two peas, I will see a Martha Lahti who is exactly the same as before."


    "Well done! It must be done well! Sir, let''s take 120 hearts!"


    Zhu Jianming said.


    After Ye Fan left, he was relieved.


    Seeing Zhu Jun with blood on his face, Zhu Jianming was distressed and angry. "Bastard, do you know who you''ve provoked! What a disaster!"


    "Dad, I..."


    "Go home."


    Zhu Jianming asked the driver to throw Zhu Jun into the car. He glanced at Zhao Zheng and said nothing. He hurried away with Zhu Jun.


    There was a dead silence at the gate of the Research Institute.


    Zhao Zheng was anxious.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. It was the headmaster.


    "Hello, headmaster..."


    "Zhao Zheng, you son of a bitch!" the headmaster Feng Tao roared on the phone. "Fool, you didn''t report this to me. The head of the authorities and the leaders of the education department called one after another. You''re fucking capable."


    "Headmaster, what happened? You have to explain."


    "From now on, you are dismissed and no longer the Minister of security; in addition, there are students'' real name reports. The activities you do will be liquidated one by one, and the police and the prosecutor will come to you immediately. Now, do I understand!"


    Boom.


    Zhao zhengru was struck by lightning and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    His face is gray.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock.


    The setting sun completely dissipated and night came.


    In the research room, Fang Rui stretched, looked at the time, and couldn''t help patting her forehead.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Fang Rui quickly took off her white coat and asked her assistant to pack up the research room and run out with her bag. She didn''t care about Ye Fan sitting in the corridor.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was very funny and followed.


    At this time, there was no one in the Research Institute, and the corridor was very quiet.


    Seeing the elongated shadow behind her, Fang Rui pulled her heart up and accelerated her pace.


    But I can''t get rid of the man behind me.


    Suddenly, Fang Rui turned to the next corridor.


    Ye Fan chased up and suddenly a stream of chili water sprayed over.


    Fang Rui kicked Ye Fan, slapped Ye Fan on the head and scolded, "asshole, sneak along with me. What do you want to do? This is a school. Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police!"


    "Ouch."


    Ye Fan hugged his head and begged for mercy. "Sister seven, stop fighting. It''s me, ye, Xiao ba."


    "Xiao Ba?" Fang Rui was a little confused.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat group, and ordered several segments of voice playback.


    Now Fang Rui believed it, stared at Ye Fan and said strangely, "man? Are you the eldest sister''s boyfriend?"


    "No, you just called me seventh sister, you..."


    Suddenly, Fang Rui''s voice stopped suddenly and looked at Ye Fan in a daze.


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a smile, "seventh sister, you are so stupid that you react."


    "Xiao Fan?!"


    "It''s me."


    Fang Rui''s eyes moved down, and Ye Fan covered his crotch and said, "sister Qi, elder sister has checked. Don''t come again."


    At the moment, Fang Rui had no doubt and burst into tears on the spot.


    Ye Fan also put away his smiling face, red eyes and open his arms, "sister, I''m back."


    "Little bastard!"


    Ye Fan and Fang Rui hugged each other tightly.


    For a long time, Fang Rui wiped her eyes and walked out of the research institute with Ye Fan.


    As like as two peas, Zhu Jianming has arranged for a new Martha Lahti, and two people got on the bus.


    It''s just the right time to come to the welfare home.


    On the table.


    Meng Qingyi, Fang Rui and Ye Fan offered a toast to Wu Changqing one after another. Fang Rui didn''t drink at first, but when ye fan came back today, she was so happy that she drank all over her face.


    "Elder sister, you are so bad that you keep it a secret."


    "Second sister, they are still in the dark. Hey, hey, they deserve not to listen to your call. Elder sister, I will resolutely follow your footsteps."


    Fang Rui held the wine glass in one hand and invited Ye Fan to shoulder with the other hand.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Fan, get drunk tonight."


    "Get drunk."


    Meng Qingyi is also interested.


    These days, she is really tired and worried about the company. It''s not easy to have a chance. How can she not relax.


    After three rounds of wine, the two fell asleep.


    Wu Changqing is also a little more.


    Ye fan arranged the three, and the children went to bed one after another.


    "Brother fan."


    Zhao Qingmei, I don''t know when she came to the welfare home, respectfully stood behind Ye Fan.

 Chapter 13

    "Did you find out?"


    "It''s all here."


    Zhao Qingmei handed over the document and explained in passing, "in recent years, young master Zhang Zhe has been harassing Miss Meng. In the last three months, she has begun to use her strength to crack down on Qingye group, but it''s all Zhang Zhe''s small mischief."


    "According to the information I got, just today, Zhang Tianlong, the owner of Zhang Jia and the chairman of Jinshan Group, asked Zhang Zhe to use all his strength to disintegrate Qingye group as soon as possible."


    The cold light in Ye Fan''s eyes is shining.


    "Zhang Jia is the main target, and the others are small fish and shrimp." Zhao Qingmei paused and said, "by the way, brother fan, he also found that Wang Xiong has a lot of connections with Zhang Jia. Maybe Wang Xiong bullied the welfare home, which is also the inspiration of Zhang Jia."


    Ye Fan''s face is a little colder.


    "Brother fan, do you want me to do it right away? The little Zhang family can be destroyed in an instant." Zhao Qingmei said coldly.


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    "My intuition tells me that Zhang Jia is suddenly weird about his eldest sister. In this regard, you can serve snacks to see if you can dig up something."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qingmei nodded.


    Ye Fan sat down and read the information of the other two sisters. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    No wonder the third sister is mysterious. She used to do this


    very impressive.


    The sixth sister is also a cow. She has been in the army.


    The information is very detailed. Ye Fan reads it very carefully.


    During this period, Zhao Qingmei cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and cleaned the house aside.


    More than an hour has passed since all this was done.


    Zhao Qingmei didn''t feel tired, but was honored to arrive.


    She saw Ye Fan sitting by the Qingshui River watching the moon. Without interruption, she quietly left the welfare home.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ye Fan practises boxing in the yard, which is his daily homework.


    After too much fighting, Ye Fan''s mood will change. Ye Fan will adjust his mood by boxing so that he won''t get lost in the killing.


    After more than an hour, finish the work.


    "Beautiful!"


    Wu Changqing applauded. Although he didn''t know kung fu, he knew Ye Fan was good at boxing from his posture and meaning.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you sleep more."


    "I''m old, where can I sleep." Wu Changqing hung his pipe and greeted his hand. "Your eldest sister is making breakfast and a Rui is arranging for the children to wash. Go and help."


    "OK."


    After breakfast, Ye Fan sends Fang Rui to Changning University.


    Recently, Fang Rui is preparing academic papers and wants to become a regular as soon as possible, so her research work will be very busy; Meng Qingyi has no time to rest. She needs to try her best to invest.


    Qingye group, chairman''s office.


    Secretary Xiaohong handed the sorted documents to Meng Qingyi. Looking at Meng Qingyi''s anxious look, Ye Fan asked, "sister, are you going to talk about cooperation with the company?"


    "Yes." Meng Qingyi sighed, "recently, the company has some difficulties and needs to invest. Tea group has a big project, some of which exactly match the company''s business. If we can cooperate with tea group, the company can turn the crisis around."


    Xiao Hong said, "Chairman, can we really?"


    Meng Qingyi sighed and said bitterly, "we are a small company with total assets of only 100 million. Tea group is a leading enterprise in Changning. Its assets are hundreds of times ours. I''m afraid... We don''t like us."


    Ye Fan was very distressed. He hugged Meng Qingyi''s shoulder and encouraged him: "sister, you can do it. I believe you."


    Meng Qingyi touched Ye Fan''s head and smiled. She knew it was Ye Fan''s comfort.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Meng Qingyi nodded.


    I don''t know why. With Ye Fan around, she will feel at ease.


    half past eight.


    The two arrived at the tea group building.


    Looking at the bosses who kept walking out of the building, they shook their heads and sighed one by one. Meng Qingyi knew that it was all about cooperation failure, and she began to retreat.


    "Xiao Fan, I think it''s better not to lose face."


    "How can it be humiliating!"


    Ye Fan patted his chest and said confidently, "sister, I can tell fortune. I''m sure you can talk about cooperation today. If you don''t succeed, I''ll let you handle it."


    "You boy!"


    Meng Qingyi was amused.


    They just entered the lobby. As soon as they came to the familiar figure, they came face-to-face, accompanied by a sneer, "Yo, isn''t this Dong Meng, you''ll take a chance?"


    "Zhang Zhe, it''s you again!"


    Meng Qingyi''s face was cold.


    Yesterday, the cooperation between Zhang Tianlong and Zhao Qingmei broke down. He was extremely unwilling, so he asked Zhang Zhe to come again today.


    Zhang Zhe came early, but he was shut down.


    When he went downstairs, he met Meng Qingyi. He was in a good mood. After all, the beauty was right in his pocket


    wait!


    Zhang Zhe noticed Ye Fan.


    Seeing that Meng Qingyi and ye fan were side by side, his face turned gloomy and shouted: "boy, you have seed. You dare to follow Meng Qingyi. Do you want me to reincarnate you now!"


    "Xiao Fan, ignore him, let''s go." Meng Qingyi pulled Ye Fan over Zhang Zhe, which made Zhang Zhe angry and rushed up to stop them.


    "Zhang Zhe, what are you doing?"


    "You can go up and talk about cooperation, but this boy stays with me. I want to have a good talk with him."


    "Zhang Zhe, don''t mess around. This is my brother Ye Fan." Meng Qingyi was worried that Zhang Zhe would deal with Ye Fan, so he made it clear.


    "Your brother?" Zhang Zhe was stunned, then changed his face, came over and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s my brother-in-law. Nice to meet you. A stewardess took you to play."


    "Get your smelly hands off!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Zhe was stunned, and then his eyes became gloomy.


    Ye Fan asked, "yesterday in my sister''s office, did you do something to my sister?"


    Knowing that it was almost impossible, Zhang Zhe stopped pretending and held his head high with his hands on his back.


    "So what, can you take me..."


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Zhe flew out straight.


    The people in the lobby, including Meng Qingyi, were stunned.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Zhe''s head was opened yesterday and sewed several stitches. Now he was hit on the ground by fan Fei. The wound opened again and blood flowed all over his face in a moment.


    "Dog bastard, you dare to hit me!"


    "Blaspheme my eldest sister. I should have killed you. But it''s not urgent. I''ll settle the account owed by your Zhang family slowly."


    Ye Fan''s cold words, vibration and sound.


    Meng Qingyi was very moved and knew that ye fan was defending her and standing out for her; But thinking of Zhang''s energy, she was worried


    Forget it, bankruptcy is bankruptcy.


    Old seven, they are all excellent. I will not starve to death.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qingyi was fearless, took Ye Fan in her arm, stared at Zhang Zhe and said, "you surnamed Zhang, stay away from me. You broke your head yesterday. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Bitch, you''re killing yourself!"


    Zhang Zhe was furious.


    Just then, a woman came in and shouted with a cold face, "what are you doing? It''s so brave to make noise in my tea group!"

 Chapter 14

    "Xiaonan!"


    Seeing the woman talking, Meng Qingyi shouted in surprise.


    Li Xiaonan looked over and was stunned.


    "Are you, Qingyi?"


    "It''s me."


    Meng Qingyi walked over and was even more surprised to see the work card hanging around Li Xiaonan''s neck. "Xiaonan, are you the director of the business department of the tea group? It''s so powerful."


    Li Xiaonan looked proud.


    "Generally speaking, it''s not long since I was promoted, and the salary is not high. It''s only 30000 a month. Plus dividends and year-end bonus, it''s 500000 a year."


    "With an annual salary of 500000, more than 99% of the migrant workers have gone. This is not powerful. How can it be called powerful." Meng Qingyi gave a thumbs up.


    At the same time, she is also very excited.


    Because Li Xiaonan is her college classmate and roommate, they had a good relationship in college, but they developed independently after graduation and didn''t have much contact.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaonan worked in the tea group.


    The business division is mainly engaged in project cooperation. Li Xiaonan is the director. Isn''t that


    "Qingyi, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to seek cooperation."


    Li Xiaonan was stunned. "Did you start a company?"


    Meng Qingyi said, "well, do you know Qingye group? It''s my company."


    For a moment, Li Xiaonan''s eyes flashed gloomy.


    "I''ve heard of Qingye group. It was you who opened it. Were you selected as an outstanding young female entrepreneur in Changning six months ago?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Xiaonan smiled and said, "when I heard the name Meng Qingyi, I thought it was a duplicate name. I didn''t care much. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Meng Qingyi looked forward to asking, "Xiaonan, what about cooperation?"


    At the right time, Zhang Zhe said sarcastically, "Meng Qingyi, don''t be naive. How can the tea group cooperate with your small broken company? You''d better wait to be destroyed by me. You can''t change the outcome!"


    Meng Qingyi ignored Zhang Zhe and introduced herself: "Xiaonan, my green leaf group, is mainly engaged in landscape design business. Isn''t landscape design part of the big project in the hands of red tea group? Do you think you can help me set it up?"


    "Well..."


    Li Xiaonan held a long ending.


    Meng Qingyi''s eyes were shining, but the next second, Li Xiaonan suddenly changed his face and refused coldly: "sorry, I won''t help you!"


    "Ah?"


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    Zhang Zhe was worried about Li Xiaonan''s help. Now when he heard it, he immediately laughed, "it''s very gratifying. Director Li, if you do well, this bitch shouldn''t help."


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but his eyes were particularly indifferent.


    Meng Qingyi didn''t give up and asked, "Xiaonan, our company has the strength to complete the design task."


    "It has nothing to do with the strength of your company."


    "Why is that?"


    Li Xiaonan joked, "I just don''t like you!"


    Meng Qingyi''s body shook like a huge hammer in her heart; She didn''t want to believe it. Red eyes said, "Xiaonan, we were sisters in College..."


    "Shut up!"


    Li Xiaonan said with a ferocious face and full of hatred, "all sisters are fake. I''m just a green leaf around you to set you off. All the scenery has been robbed by you."


    "You robbed me of everything! I''ve been in love with the male god for three years. Why should I be your licking dog! Why should the scholarship be yours! Why should all the good things fall on your head!"


    "Meng Qingyi, everyone in the university thinks we are good sisters, but who knows that I have been living under your aura. You are a white swan and I am an ugly duckling. No one will pay attention to me around you."


    "I hate you. I wish you were down. I''m too happy that your company went bankrupt. How can I help you arrange project cooperation? Don''t dream!"


    Li Xiaonan pointed to Meng Qingyi and said with a grim smile, "I won in the end. I am now the director of the business department of the tea group; and you are about to become a beggar and even bear huge debts!"


    A speech, said heartily.


    Li Xiaonan finally vented her resentment over the years. Looking at Meng Qingyi''s sad appearance, Li Xiaonan said playfully, "of course, I can''t give you a chance."


    "Hmm?" Zhang Zhe frowned.


    "Xiaonan, I knew you wouldn''t die. What chance?"


    Li Xiaonan''s mouth rose, walked to Zhang Zhe, took his arm and said, "as long as you compensate Zhang Shao for a little sleep, serve Zhang Shao well and let Zhang Shao be comfortable, I''ll promise to help you set up cooperation."


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhe was in full bloom.


    He wanted to hug Li Xiaonan and kiss him. It was really a blessing from heaven. He held Li Xiaonan in his back hand and said gratefully, "Xiaonan, your idea is great. From now on, we will be good friends. If you have anything, just ask me."


    "You''re welcome, Zhang."


    Li Xiaonan looked at Meng Qingyi and raised his chin. "Have you thought about it? Take advantage of the opportunity. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    Meng Qingyi was not angry, but very sad. She didn''t expect to split her relationship with Li Xiaonan like this.


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    "Why go? I haven''t talked about cooperation yet." Ye Fan said.


    Li Xiaonan laughed and said sarcastically, "are you a fool? I''m the director of the business department. I don''t agree. Can Meng Qingyi get cooperation?!"


    Ye Fan glanced disdainfully, "what is the district director? The business department can''t talk to you."


    "You!" Li Xiaonan was ashamed and angry. He called the security guard and said coldly, "these two guys are making trouble in the company. I''ll kick them out. They are not allowed to step into the building!"


    The security guards didn''t think much.


    He was about to drive out people when suddenly a group of leaders came in.


    Led by Zhao Qingmei.


    Behind the same executives, the worst is also the head of the Department.


    When she saw Ye Fan, Zhao Qingmei''s pupils contracted. She came over and asked, "what happened?"


    In front of the chairman and a group of executives, Li Xiaonan said respectfully, "Mr. Zhao, these two people came to the company to make trouble. I asked the security guard to blow them out."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Zhao Qingmei''s eyes opened wide.


    Seeing the documents in Meng Qingyi''s hand, she found that Zhang Zhe was also present. Zhao Qingmei immediately understood and slapped Li Xiaonan.


    "From now on, you will be dismissed, and the tea group and all its enterprises will never hire you; not only that, I will issue a notice that enterprises cooperating with the tea group will not hire you."


    "Go away."


    Zhao Qingmei''s words undoubtedly announced Li Xiaonan''s death penalty.


    Who dares not to give face to Zhao Qingmei in Changning business circles, which is equivalent to that no company in Changning will hire her, and she will have no place in Changning.


    "Chairman, why... Chairman, I disagree!!" Li Xiaonan screamed.


    "I have to explain to you?"


    Zhao Qingmei hummed coldly, glanced at Zhang Zhe and said discontentedly, "how can I explain? Zhangjiaren can''t step into the tea building. My words are ignored!"


    The security minister of the building stood out in a cold sweat.


    "It was my negligence to calm down Mr. Zhao''s anger."


    Needless to say, two security guards threw Zhang Zhe out; Li Xiaonan was also expelled, and she didn''t even have a chance to pack her things.


    Then, Zhao Qingmei stretched out her hand and said with a gentle smile, "Miss Meng, I know you. I''ve always appreciated you. You want to talk about cooperation. Come to my office and I''ll talk to you."


    Meng Qingyi shook hands with Zhao Qingmei blankly.


    Ye Fan poked her arm, "sister, go quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    Meng Qingyi came to the office.


    Zhao Qingmei was chatting with her. Ten minutes later, the secretary sent the contract; Zhao Qingmei quickly signed and sealed, and asked Meng Qingyi to sign.


    In three minutes.


    Meng Qingyi came out with the signed contract.


    This is


    Cooperation reached?


    Moreover, it is a comprehensive cooperation to transfer profits. It is distributed according to the contract, which is equivalent to Zhao Qingmei giving money for nothing... This is simply unreasonable.


    When she came to the lobby on the first floor, Meng Qingyi looked at Ye Fan waiting in the reception area and couldn''t help wondering


    "Sister, have you talked?"


    "Xiao Fan, do you know Dong Zhao honestly? Otherwise, how can the cooperation be so smooth? The contracts have been signed directly, and the profits have been greatly transferred to me."


    Meng Qingyi stared at Ye Fan''s face and wanted to see something.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded: "sister, you''re really right."

 Chapter 15

    "You really know Zhao Dong." Meng Qingyi nuozui and asked suspiciously, "no, you didn''t come back yesterday. How did you get to know Zhao Dong?"


    "I don''t know. I only met yesterday. To be exact, Zhao Qingmei is my subordinate. I can make her..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan''s mouth was covered.


    Meng Qingyi nervously sweeps around and stares back at Ye Fan. "What''s the nonsense of the little bastard? Zhao Dong is the richest man in Changning. How dare you say she''s your subordinate. I''m afraid she won''t die if she is heard!"


    "Sister, what I said is true."


    "Dare to say!" Meng Qingyi knocked on Ye Fan''s forehead and pulled Ye Fan away from the building.


    She thought to herself, maybe Zhao Qingmei really appreciates her... She is a woman, and Zhao Qingmei is also a woman. They are young and promising, so cherish each other! Besides, her title of "outstanding young female entrepreneur in Changning" is not empty.


    In Jinshan Group.


    Zhang Zhe angrily came back, knocked open the chairman''s office and said angrily, "Dad, Zhao Qingmei, that bitch, asked someone to throw me out of the tea building, and also reached a cooperation with Meng Qingyi."


    "What, are you telling the truth?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was livid, patted the table and scolded, "Zhao Qingmei, the smelly woman, took the wrong medicine. She fought against me inexplicably. I really thought Zhang Tianlong was a vegetarian!"


    Zhang Zhe clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, now that Meng Qingyi has got the contract, Qingye group has jumped out of the dilemma. It''s hard to deal with."


    "It''s just a little cooperation. It doesn''t decide anything."


    "Dad, what''s your idea?"


    "Meng Qingyi thought she''d get out of trouble when she got the contract. Hehe, when she feels refreshed, she''ll never get up again."


    Zhang Tianlong pinched the armrest of the sofa and his eyes were cold.


    "Let Meng Qingyi have sex for a few days. Of course, don''t be idle... There is a woman. This is a photo and information. You need to solve it. She is Meng Qingyi''s sister."


    "What a gentle beauty!"


    After looking at the photos, Zhang Zhe''s heart throbbed and couldn''t help admiring. Then he said excitedly, "Dad, be your daughter-in-law. It''s in line with my mate selection standard, and professional ox fork. He''s a master of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s perfect!"


    ¡­¡­


    After signing a contract with the tea group, Meng Qingyi devoted herself to her busy work.


    Ye Fan was bored in the company, so he came to "Yilin Street".


    This long street gathers dozens of large and small medical centers in Changning City, of which several are the most famous, and sifan medical center is one of them.


    The owner Su Muyu is young and promising.


    A pair of jade hands bring back spring.


    Su Muyu is recognized as the first beauty in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Changning. It is even rumored that she is the chief master of traditional Chinese medicine in Changning. Patients from the next city are attracted by their names. Some do come to seek medical treatment, and some are to see the beauty master.


    On the street, Ye Fan saw the sifan medical center from a distance. It was so eye-catching that a group of people gathered outside the medical center.


    "There are so many people. There are so many people."


    Ye Fan parked his car and walked towards the hospital.


    Gradually he found something wrong. It seemed that those people were not seeking medical treatment, but watching the excitement.


    Something''s wrong!


    Ye Fan''s eyelids beat and squeezed to the front.


    Shocked to find the hospital in a mess, it was obviously smashed, and several employees sat on the ground crying.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan rushed in, suppressed his anger and asked, "who smashed the medical school, master Su? Where is she?"


    A female employee cried, "half an hour ago, a group of vicious people broke in, smashed it and took the owner away."


    Boom!


    Ye Fan is furious.


    Just then, his ears moved and he rushed out of the hospital like lightning.


    His eyes swept coldly, staring at a starting car in an instant; Ye Fan kicked out the stones at his feet, like a shell, exploding the car tire.


    "Ah!"


    The people inside shouted with fear.


    Just got out of the car and wanted to escape; Ye Fan had come to him and trampled him on the ground with one foot.


    "It''s you again!"


    This man was the wretched man who harassed Du Yuee that day. Facing Ye Fan again, he had no courage to resist and begged for mercy, "brother, spare your life and don''t hit me."


    "You smashed the hospital?"


    "Yes, brother Xiong brought us to smash it. I didn''t do it. Stay and watch the wind... Please forgive me. My bones can''t be beaten."


    "My sister was also captured by Wang Xiong?"


    "Yes."


    Shit!


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fierce, and the strength on his feet could not help aggravating.


    "Ouch... Brother, loosen your feet quickly. My ribs are about to break... I''m just a minion. I''m under orders... Go find brother Xiong and don''t hit me..."


    "Where is he?"


    "Rose club in the eastern suburbs."


    With a cold hum, Ye Fan kicked the obscene man into the car, sat in the driver''s seat and roared away.


    Only a group of people in front of the hospital were stunned.

 Chapter 16

    eastern suburbs.


    Rose club.


    At this time, Wang Xiong was twisting his body on the dance floor and had a lot of fun; He has more than 30 brothers. They have a little weight. They have some special treatment in any club.


    For example, the rose club provided Wang Xiong with three beautiful ladies for free.


    "Brother Xiong, come and have a drink."


    "Come on, come on."


    Wang Xiong threw his arms around the young lady on the card seat and let the young lady fill him with wine, while his hands kept groping on the young lady.


    It''s such a happy day.


    hey!


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth and shook his legs; He was glad of his choice at that time, otherwise he would not have achieved this kind of achievement today.


    "Come on, I''ll have a drink with you."


    "Both."


    Wang Xiong laughed and then noticed something wrong


    How can this sound be so familiar!


    When he opened his eyes and saw Ye Fan sitting beside him, Wang Xiong shouted in horror.


    "You, why are you here!"


    Ye Fan drank the wine in the cup and said with a smile, "why can''t I be here? You opened this club. Can''t I come?"


    Wang Xiong''s face is gloomy.


    He pushed the hostess to Ye Fan and quickly stepped back.


    The clever little brother has sent a signal.


    Suddenly the music stopped, and dozens of bastards surrounded from all directions; Different from the last time they were in the welfare home, they were full of machetes this time.


    The blade flickered in the light.


    Wang Xiong calmed down, lit a cigarette, raised his head and said, "Ye Fan, I was careless last time. This time I see where you''re going!"


    Ye Fan looked at his legs and leaned against the sofa without making any rash moves.


    Su Muyu is still in Wang Xiong''s hands. He must be careful. If he makes a direct move, Wang Xiong will kill the fish and break the net. Su Muyu will not forgive himself in his life.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t speak, Wang Xiong thought Ye Fan was afraid and sneered: "boy, you know you''re afraid, let''s settle the accounts..."


    "How dare you order me to be cut down?" Ye Fan interrupted Wang Xiong.


    "Shit, who do you despise!"


    Wang Xiong was ashamed and angry. He pointed to Ye Fan and roared, "to tell you the truth, there is Zhang Jia behind me. Even if I kill you, Zhang Jia will settle it for me. I''m afraid of farting."


    "The information does say that you have contact with Zhang Jia." Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and entered the subject, "come on, where is my second sister?"


    "Hahaha, I want to know the whereabouts of Su muyue. Hahaha, I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said coldly, "be honest. My patience is very limited."


    The tea table exploded.


    Wang Xiong waved an iron bar and said sarcastically, "you haven''t figured out the situation yet, are you still pretending with me? Now you''re surrounded!"


    "No, you are surrounded."


    Wang Xiong was surprised. He looked around and didn''t see anyone. At this time, Ye Fan''s words sounded in his ears.


    "Don''t look, just me."


    "Grass, you alone said to surround us..." Wang Xiong paused, then suddenly realized and angrily said: "bastard, you despise and humiliate us."


    "How stupid!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and stood up. He planned to teach some lessons, otherwise Wang Xiong would not be honest.


    "Smelly turtle sun, brothers, let him taste some pain."


    Last time they were beaten in the welfare home, these bastards were full of resentment.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s order, several brave bastards immediately shot.


    Shua!


    Two machetes cut at Ye Fan''s arms and thighs.


    However, to their horror, Ye Fan grabbed the Sharp Machete with his bare hands, and then


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan pinches the machete off.


    With a wave of his hand, the broken blade burst out, pierced several bastards'' thighs, immediately fell into a pool of blood and howled.


    Wang Xiong and others took a breath of air conditioning and retreated.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a brief shock, the king bear roared.


    Ye Fan got up slowly, swept his foot, and set off a strong wind. The broken glass of the tea table was like a machine gun bullet, which instantly stabbed into dozens of bastards.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone fell into a pool of blood.


    Only the king bear was left alone.


    This is... Amazing.


    Wang Xiong was stunned. He came back and found that ye fan had stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ah!"


    The king bear screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Ye Fan, there''s something to say. Don''t mess around. There''s someone above me..."


    "Above you is the ceiling!"


    Ye Fan stepped on Wang Xiong''s ankle.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Xiong howled in pain and tears came out.


    "Brother fan, you''re forgiving me for a few days. I''ll collect two million yuan as soon as possible and give you a lot."


    "What are you talking about? You''re not honest!"


    Ye Fan shouted, "where is my second sister!"


    Wang Xiong was so frightened that he peed and cried, "brother fan, I caught Su Muyu, but she wasn''t in my hand. She was taken away by young master Zhang."


    "Zhang Zhe?"


    Ye Fan''s face is frosty.


    "Yes, he asked me to smash the medical center and catch Su Muyu. I also heard that Zhang Zhe took a fancy to Su Muyu and wanted to force Su Muyu and him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license."


    "Calculate the time, it should be to the Civil Affairs Bureau!"

 Chapter 17

    ¡ª¡ªForced Su Muyu to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his license.


    Presumptuous!


    Ye Fanmu''s canthus were about to crack and his anger was fierce. The whole club seemed to be shaking.


    Wang Xiong knelt on the ground and trembled under this cold murderous spirit. He was very curious about who Ye Fan was and why his momentum was so terrible?


    At this time, Ye Fan dialed Zhao Qingmei and said coldly, "seal the Civil Affairs Bureau for me immediately!"


    "Ah?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhao Qingmei looked at a loss.


    Wang Xiong also has a funny face.


    Ye Fan is crazy. The Civil Affairs Bureau also says that you can seal it! Even the leader of Changning authorities dare not give such an order. Which onion are you!


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Qingmei was ordered. She had a premonition that the matter was urgent, so she contacted Fu Xuejian, the head of Changning City, at the first time, and asked Fu Xuejian to arrange it immediately, otherwise Changning would set off a big wave.


    Five minutes later.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau closed its doors.


    And now.


    Outside the civil affairs branch of Dongcheng District, a Bentley with ten Land Rovers came.


    Bentley.


    In addition to the driver and Zhang Zhe, there is a beautiful woman with pear flowers in the rain.


    The woman is twenty-four or five years old, dignified and elegant, gentle as water; In particular, a pair of peach blossom eyes, always sparkling, people can''t help but want to cherish.


    It was this girlish appearance that made Zhang Zhe obsessed at first sight and transferred his goal from Meng Qingyi to Su Muyu.


    Anyway, it''s a sister. It''s necessary to take her first.


    Su Muyu was terrified.


    The thought that she was going to marry a dandy soon broke her heart, but she didn''t dare to resist; Zhang Jia is rich and powerful. If he offends, he will not be allowed to suffer disaster.


    Moreover, she once heard Meng Qingyi say that she was entangled by Zhang Zhe.


    If you marry Zhang Zhe, can you save the eldest sister from entanglement? Sacrifice yourself to free the eldest sister. Su Muyu comforts himself in his heart.


    "Young master."


    At this time, the driver said, "the branch in Dongcheng District is closed."


    "Close the door? What door is closed on weekdays? It''s not time to get off work." Zhang Zhe stretched out his head and looked. It''s really closed, he hummed; "Go to Xicheng District."


    When we came to Xicheng District, the branch also closed.


    Then Zhang Zhe and his party came to Beicheng district and Nancheng District, all of which were closed.


    "Shit!"


    Zhang Zhe was agitated and hummed, "go directly to the General Administration of civil affairs."


    "Yes!"


    Twenty minutes later.


    In front of the General Administration of civil affairs, looking at the closed door, Zhang Zhe''s face was livid.


    Su Muyu secretly rejoiced.


    I''m afraid God won''t let her marry Zhang Zhe.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhe came to Su Muyu and said sadly in her ear, "if you can''t get the certificate today, come tomorrow; if you can''t get it tomorrow, come the day after tomorrow. I don''t believe it. The Civil Affairs Bureau can close all the time."


    Su muyue''s face turned gray and shed tears again.


    When Zhang Zhe saw Su Muyu''s appearance, he laughed like a pervert and waved, "you can get the certificate at any time. Let''s go back and marry first."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Su Muyu was frightened and ran away.


    But Zhang Zhe caught him without running a few steps and threw him into the car. He said with a grim smile, "can you escape from my palm in Changning? Be obedient and be my woman. In the future, persuade Meng Qingyi and your other sisters to obey me."


    "Zhang Zhe, bigamy is against the law!" Su Muyu shouted bravely.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to get a license with Meng Qingyi. I was just playing; on the contrary, you are lucky enough to have a place when you marry me. You will be popular and spicy in the future."


    Zhang Zhe pinched Su Muyu''s face and closed the door.


    On the other side of Bentley, I was about to get on the bus when there was a loud noise and a Land Rover was smashed.


    Ye Fan came step by step.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Zhe''s face was gloomy and immediately laughed: "boy, it''s good to be your second brother-in-law if you can''t be your eldest sister-in-law. Are you here to congratulate me and your second sister?"


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan drank heavily and kicked the bodyguard away.


    Fly more than ten meters.


    Hanging on a tree, I don''t know life or death.


    "This!"


    Zhang Zhe lost his chin. He was a strong man of 200 kg. He was kicked to fly more than ten meters. What strength is this!


    Shock is shock, and Zhang Zhe is fearless.


    Forty of him are professional bodyguards, all of whom are experts; Ten of them, even worse, were mercenaries who had been on the battlefield.


    And there''s a machete in the car.


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he has to lie down even if he has three heads and six arms.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan shot again, bleeding a big man''s seven orifices and pouring them into a pool of blood.


    Zhang Zhe''s face was gloomy and said angrily, "Ye Fan, for the sake of Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu, you admit a mistake and I''m going to spare you. But you are so unkind that you think I have no temper."


    Ye Fan is silent and approaches step by step.


    "Grass!"


    Ignored, Zhang Zhe roared: "go together and teach him to be a man!"


    Shua Shua!


    More than 30 experts killed him fiercely.


    Submerge Ye Fan.


    Zhang Zhe laughed and shouted, "Ye Fan, don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother-in-law. You really don''t appreciate it. Don''t worry, I''ll pack all your seven sisters. Every year, I''ll take them to burn paper money for you."


    "A group of ants!"


    In the crowd, Ye Fan''s voice was like thunder.


    Then.


    Strong men flew up and fell to the ground.


    Blood stained the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, most of them fell.


    Zhang Zhe was stunned and roared hysterically with red eyes:


    "Kill me!"


    "If something happens, I''ll cut him down."


    However, even if the bodyguards took out machetes, they could not change the situation of being crushed.


    In a minute.


    Everyone fell to the ground, and ye fan also came to Zhang Zhe.


    That look made Zhang Zhe''s hair stand on end.


    It was not human eyes at all. It was like the light from the eyes of a murderous God, which solidified the air.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan punched Zhang Zhe in the face.


    Zhang Zhe screamed like a pig. The whole bridge of his nose was broken and planted on the ground.


    "Ah!! my nose!! Ye Fan, you bastard!!"


    "Click, click."


    Zhang Zhe''s ankle was rubbed to pieces.


    Then there was another sound of broken bones, and Zhang Zhe twisted one arm strangely.


    "Ah!"


    "Brother fan, spare my life... I''m wrong, I dare not again..."


    Zhang Zhe cried and howled. At the moment, his eyes were full of fear.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is not a human, but a devil, a cruel and terrible devil.


    "Our account, take your time."


    Ye Fan''s words fell and jeeps came.


    Led by a strong man named Dilong, Zhao Qingmei''s assistant and a disciple of Tianzun hall.


    He looked respectful, "Lord."


    Ye Fan throws Zhang Zhe to Dilong.


    Seeing Zhang Zhe''s miserable appearance, Rao is Dilong, who has been through many battles, is also shocked.


    "Clean up quickly."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 18

    After three minutes, the site was cleaned.


    Dilong and Zhang Zhe also leave here. Ye Fan arranges his clothes and comes to Bentley. After taking a deep breath, he gently opens the door.


    "Sister, I''ll take you home... Eh?"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Su Muyu fell asleep in the car... No, he should be stunned.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    He remembered that among the seven sisters, Su Muyu, the second sister, was the most timid and gentle. I didn''t expect that it hasn''t changed after so many years.


    You can be stunned hiding in the car.


    Ye Fan comes to sifan medical center.


    "Sister su."


    Seeing ye fan coming in with Su Muyu in his arms, deputy curator Xiaomei was overjoyed.


    "Sir, did you save your sister? Thank you so much. Is your sister all right?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Fan sends Su Muyu to her room and tells Xiaomei, "my name is Ye Fan. It''s her brother."


    Xiaomei was stunned and doubted.


    In an hour.


    Su Muyu woke up and looked around blankly.


    Walking out of the room, I found myself in the hospital; Moreover, the hospital was not smashed. It was the same.


    What''s going on?


    Is it a dream, no!


    "Sister."


    "Xiaomei." Su Muyu took Xiaomei''s hand and asked; "What''s the matter? The hospital was smashed. Didn''t I get caught?"


    "Brother Ye Fan saved you and found a lot of people to repair the hospital."


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Sister, don''t you know him? He said it was your brother." Xiaomei became vigilant and muttered; "I also think it''s suspicious. Sister, you never said you had a brother."


    "Where is he!"


    Suddenly, Su Muyu shouted.


    Xiaomei was startled and pointed to the backyard.


    Su Muyu spread his legs and ran.


    Ye Fan happened to come and they met at the door; Su Muyu bumps into Ye Fan''s arms and destroys ye fanle.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Su Muyu burst into tears on the spot.


    The two hugged each other. Ye Fan simply said what happened and beat away Zhang Zhe''s group.


    Su Muyu wiped his wet eyes and said anxiously, "Xiaofan, can''t something happen? Will Zhang Zhe bring someone to chase him? Do you want to tell her?"


    "No." Ye Fan patted his chest and said confidently, "second sister, I can protect you. Don''t let the eldest sister worry about them. Trust me!"


    "Well, I believe you."


    Su Muyu hugged Ye Fan and talked a lot.


    After learning that ye fan has been a soldier in the army these years, Su Muyu asks Ye Fan to lie down. She wants to show Ye Fan her body.


    "Sister, you don''t have to."


    "Don''t be shy. When I was a child, I took a bath with me." Su Muyu said with a gentle smile; "It''s hard to avoid hidden diseases when I''m a soldier on the battlefield. I''ll give you a good look. Don''t worry about my medical skills. They''re absolutely powerful."


    "In fact, I also know medicine, and I''m super powerful..."


    "Bullshit!"


    Su Muyu gave a white look.


    At this time, Xiaomei ran in and said nervously, "sister, there is a patient who has been poisoned. Go and have a look."


    Su Muyu asked Ye Fan to wait. She came to the ward in a panic.


    On the hospital bed.


    A middle-aged man had a dark face and convulsions all over.


    This is the first time Su Muyu has encountered this situation, he suggested; "Traditional Chinese medicine comes slowly. I suggest you go to the municipal hospital and have an examination."


    "Master Su, you are the chief master in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Can''t you even detoxify a poison? It''s unreasonable. You''d better have a look." the next family member said, with a sense of coercion in his tone.


    At the same time, many people gathered outside the medical center, all making fun of each other.


    Su Muyu is in a dilemma.


    When ye fan came, he just heard this and sneered in his heart: I''m afraid it''s a trick against Su Muyu. It''s just going to pollute her reputation.


    It can''t be Zhangjia. It''s not so fast. It should be a colleague.


    "Master Su, stop dawdling and show my brother quickly." the middle-aged man pressed with a calm face.


    Su Muyu had no choice but to see.


    Soon she shook her head and sighed, "sorry, I''ve never heard of this poison. There''s no cure at all. I suggest you still..."


    "What shit master, this poison can''t be solved."


    "Yes, those who fish for fame!"


    The accompanying female family members pointed to Su Muyu and scolded.


    The water army hired outside is also talking.


    Su Muyu blushed and said angrily, "it''s too much for you to say so. I''m not an immortal. I''m poisoned and go to the hospital for examination. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "After all, don''t you still have no technology!"


    "Let me see."


    Just then, a young man came.


    Su Muyu frowned and said, "Guan Qing, what are you doing here?"


    "Detoxification, of course."


    Guan Qing strode to the hospital bed and was preparing to treat him. Ye Fan pushed him away and asked while pressing on the poisoned person:


    "Who are you?"


    "Treat at my sister''s Hospital casually. If someone dies, is it yours or my sister''s?"


    Guan Qingleng hum: "I''m the owner of the closed medical school. I''m the top ten medical school in Yilin street. I''m also the most outstanding young male traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Changning traditional Chinese medicine industry. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    "Close the hospital? Is it closed or open?"


    "You!"


    A trace of anger rose from Guan Qing''s face.


    Su Muyu snickered, pulled Ye Fan over and said, "Guan Qing, since you want to do it, hurry up."


    "Watch it."


    Guan Qing''s face was arrogant. While healing, he analyzed and said, "this poison is not rare. What you call unheard of is your shallow knowledge. I can solve this poison with my eyes closed."


    Ten minutes passed in a flash.


    The poisoned person was not cured, but the situation was more serious. He not only convulsed, but also foamed at the mouth.


    Guan Qing was flustered, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Ye Fan ridiculed: "I said, master Guan, can you do it or not? It''s beginning to foam at the mouth. I''m recording a video. It has nothing to do with our sifan medical school that you cured people to death."


    "How could this happen? Shouldn''t it?"


    Guan Qing completely lost his sense of propriety.


    Obviously, this is Guan Qing''s trick.


    Use Su Muyu as a stepping stone to improve his popularity. This person is his poison. He naturally has an antidote.


    But ye fan just pressed the button on the poisoned person and planted a mystery.


    So Guan Qing can''t detoxify naturally.


    At the moment, the family members of the poisoned man also panicked, grabbed Guan Qing''s collar and roared; "Guan Qing, if my husband dies, you can''t escape."


    "You are a liar."


    "My poor brother, Guan Qing, take your life."


    Suddenly, Guan Qing was knocked to the ground.


    Su Muyu shouted, "stop fighting, stop fighting. You''d better take your brother to the hospital. It''s too late."


    "Don''t go to the hospital. I can relieve the poison."


    Ye Fan''s words fell. He turned over nine gold needles, opened the poisoned person''s clothes, found the acupoints and applied the needles accurately.


    For a moment, the poisoned person stopped foaming and twitching.


    Three minutes later.


    The poisoned man''s face returned to normal, coughed, vomited a mouthful of black blood and woke up.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    "What a miracle doctor! Awesome, awesome!"


    The family members and the onlookers were surprised.


    Su Muyu looked incredible. At this time, Guan Qing tidied up her appearance and said proudly, "look, I said I can detoxify, but you can''t. isn''t this waking up?"


    "Pa."


    The family slapped Guan Qing in the back hand.


    People also despise it.


    The middle-aged man said guiltily, "master Su, I confess that Guan Qing hired us to act. My brother''s poison was put down by Guan Qing in order to belittle you. Unexpectedly, the waste can''t even solve his poison. Thanks to this gentleman, thank you."


    With that, the family left in a hurry.


    Ye Fan said sarcastically, "why, are you waiting for me to send you out?"


    Guan Qing blushed with shame.


    He turned around and ran away. At the door, he heard a cry from behind: "master Guan, remind you that at your level, I think the medical school should close early and don''t come out to harm people. If you close the medical school, don''t you have to close it!"

 Chapter 19

    At the door, Guan Qing stumbled and rolled down the steps; But there was no delay. He got up and ran away.


    In the hospital, everyone laughed.


    Su Muyu took Ye Fan to the backyard and asked solemnly, "Xiao Fan, how did you do it?"


    "Elder sister, I said, I can also do medicine, and I''m very powerful."


    Ye Fan learned martial arts with the old man, but not only Kung Fu, but also various means. He learned all kinds of unique skills.


    Medical skill is of course nothing.


    The three great doctors of Daxia are all his students, and he is also the only God of medicine in the world!


    Title: Kowloon.


    Kowloon medical God!


    "That''s the Dragon needle?" Su Muyu asked carefully.


    This time, it was Ye Fan''s turn to be surprised.


    "Sister, do you recognize it?"


    "It''s really a Kowloon needle!"


    Su Muyu covered her mouth. Although she had been mentally prepared, Ye Fan admitted that she still couldn''t calm down.


    Jiulong divine acupuncture is a unique acupuncture method in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the summer. It is said that there is no disease that Jiulong divine acupuncture can''t cure, but it was lost thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect it to reappear in the world now.


    Su Muyu was excited, but she knew that this peerless needling technique was too precious. It was inherited and could not be taught to outsiders at will.


    Even her brother, she can''t speak.


    "Sister, it''s not easy to learn Jiulong divine needle. I''ll teach you another day."


    "Really?"


    Su Muyu''s eyes were shining.


    Ye Fan said with a bad smile, "of course it''s true, but you have to give me some benefits."


    "What are the benefits?"


    "You see, among the seven sisters when I was a child, I slept with you the most times; for 13 years, I miss it so much, or tonight... Ouch."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan''s ears were picked up.


    Su Muyu glared and said, "little bastard, if you don''t learn well, you flirt with my sister. I''m really looking for a fight. Since you''re so angry, you can be my medicine boy and test the medicine for me."


    "Ah? No, No."


    "You can use Jiulong magic needle. Even if the test drug is poisoned, it won''t hinder you. You can untie it."


    "Doctors don''t cure themselves, sister."


    Ye Fan fled in despair.


    Su Muyu watched Ye Fan run away and giggled.


    When she came to the lobby, Xiaomei ran up to her: "brother fan, I''m looking for you. The big black bear is coming again."


    "Big black bear?"


    "Yes, it''s the bastard head who came to smash the hospital this morning."


    King bear!


    Son of a bitch, how dare you come here!


    Ye Fan walked out with a calm face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rose club, after Wang Xiong was taught a lesson, he was angry and wanted to find Zhang Zhe to help him export his evil spirit.


    But I can''t contact Zhang Zhe.


    After some inquiry, I found that the Civil Affairs Bureau in Changning was really closed.


    This scared Wang Xiong to death.


    Ye Fan''s words follow the law. How much energy does he have!


    think back and forth to oneself.


    Wang Xiong decides to find Ye Fan and tell the secret hidden in his heart for more than ten years.


    "For the sake of living together in the welfare home, I spared you twice. You dare to do things and want to be reborn early?"


    "Ah!"


    The king bear turned and was frightened.


    "Brother fan, why do you haunt?"


    Seeing that ye fan was about to make a move, Wang Xiong hurriedly said, "brother fan, calm down. Listen to me, I''m not here to find something, and I can''t find something. I know you have great energy. A word can close the Civil Affairs Bureau. Powerful, niucha!"


    "Fart."


    "Brother fan, come here." Wang Xiong called Ye Fan to the corner, bit his teeth and said nervously, "I want to tell you a secret, but you have to promise not to hit me."


    "I''m like hitting you now."


    "Brother fan, this secret is too frightening. If you tell me, I may die. You ask Meng Qingyi to give me a sum of money, not much, one or two million. When I tell you, I will flee Changning immediately."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "are you talking to me about conditions?"


    This smile made Wang Xiong unable to bargain. He cried and said, "brother fan, do you remember the fire in the welfare home 13 years ago?"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "The fire was no accident."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened wide and burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    Wang Xiong shuddered and said, "Zhang Tianlong is behind the fire!"


    "Zhang Tianlong is Zhang Zhe''s father. At present, he is the owner of Zhang Jia and the chairman of Jinshan Group!"


    Ye Fan whispered, "are you making up a story?"


    Wang Xiong raised his fist and vowed, "brother fan, it''s true. If I lie, I''ll be beaten by thunder and lightning. I can''t die!"


    "How do you know the secret?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Anyway, what I said is true. I guarantee with my head... Ah, why! Let go of me..."


    Ye Fan pinched the king bear by the neck and lifted him up.


    "Er, er... Let go, I can''t breathe... Brother fan, I said I said..."


    The king bear fell to the ground, shaking all over and drowned in fear.


    "I, i... I was deceived... It was me, I set the fire."


    "Beast!"


    Ye Fan kicked the king bear away, smashed it on the wall and vomited blood.


    Subsequently, Ye Fan contacted Zhao Qingmei.


    The order said: "check the fire case of sunshine welfare home 13 years ago, focusing on the relationship between Zhangjia and the fire."


    In half an hour.


    Information from Zhao Qingmei¡ª¡ª


    Thirteen years ago, Zhang Tianlong was behind the fire in the sunshine welfare home. He drove the 12-year-old Wang Xiong to set fire and gave him 50000 yuan as a reward.


    The fire killed six children, burned more than a dozen children, and the Dean Wu Changqing broke his leg by the beam


    "Zhang! Tian! Long!"


    Word by word, Ye Fan''s killing intention rushed up the sky and poured down, making the surrounding roadside trees calm and the leaves rustle.


    He didn''t expect such secrecy.


    Looking at the death list, he still remembered each name, including some good friends who played with him, but their lives were fixed 13 years ago.


    They should have a good life, but


    "Zhang Jia, I thought you were just dealing with the eldest and second sisters. I didn''t expect you to be a bloody executioner!"


    "This blood debt must be paid with blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    Changning Mingyue manor.


    Backyard.


    From time to time, there was a shrill scream. Zhang Zhe was hung on a big tree and beaten by a whip. He was scarred and dying.


    "Let me go!"


    "I''m Zhang Jiada... My father is Zhang Tianlong... You''re dying. How dare you beat me..."


    "Spare your life... Ah!"


    Just in time, Dillon came over.


    Zhang Zhe shouted with all his strength, "who are you, why catch me, and where is this?"


    "This is Mingyue manor."


    "Mingyue manor?" Zhang Zhe was shocked. Who doesn''t know that Mingyue manor is the residence of Zhao Qingmei, the richest man in Changning.


    Zhang Zhe took a closer look and exclaimed, "Dilong!"


    "Just recognize it."


    Dillon smiled.


    As Zhao Qingmei''s right arm, he appeared on many major occasions and won the fifth Sanda champion, martial arts champion and boxing champion in Changning. His fame is not small.


    At the moment, Zhang Zhe is a little flustered.


    "Brother long, what are you doing with me? I have no grievances with you. We Zhangjia and Zhao Shoufu have no grudges."


    "If I offend the Lord, I dare say there is no gratitude and resentment!"


    "Who is the Lord?"


    Dilong was not wordy. He took out his mobile phone and said, "next, I will take a video and give it to Zhang Tianlong, so you can ask for help."


    "What?"


    Before Zhang Zhe could react, a bucket of chili water poured on him.


    Ah ah!


    The shrill scream soared into the sky.


    Whip again and again, Zhang Zhe''s skin is torn open


    "Ah!"


    "Stop fighting, I''m dying... Woo woo, Dad, help me, help me..."


    "Spare your life!"


    In the cry, Zhang Zhe inadvertently saw two figures in the corridor not far away. They were Ye Fan and Zhao Qingmei.


    Moreover, Zhao Qingmei respectfully stood on the side of Ye Fan.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Zhang Zhe''s mind was buzzing.


    The so-called Lord is... Ye Fan?


    Zhao Qingmei is subordinate to him?


    Zhang Zhe understands.


    I see everything.


    A wave of despair surged into my heart, and endless remorse surged out - it''s over! Zhangjia is over!


    In great panic, Zhang Zhe turned his eyes and fainted.


    Dilong came to Ye Fan, handed over his mobile phone and asked, "Lord, look, do you need anything else?"


    "OK, send it to Zhang Tianlong."


    "By the way, tell him that at noon tomorrow, I will take Zhang Zhe to visit and ask him to wash his neck and wait."


    Ye Fan''s eyes burst out cold, and Sen Leng whispered, "it''s time to pay off the blood debt thirteen years ago!"

 Chapter 20

    Changning City, Haitang Washington.


    High end villa area.


    Zhangjia is located in it, with a 1300 square yard and three five storey luxury villas.


    Brilliant, luxurious and heroic.


    Middle villa.


    Study.


    Bang!


    The housekeeper rushed in in in a panic and shouted, "Sir, it''s bad. There''s an accident, young master."


    Zhang Tianlong, who was communicating with his life assistant, sank and groaned discontentedly, "what''s wrong with that little rabbit."


    "Sir, something really big has happened. The young master is going to die."


    "Look."


    The housekeeper trembled and handed over the mobile phone, opened the video, and suddenly Zhang Zhe''s shrill scream echoed in the study.


    "Ah!"


    "Stop fighting... Spare your life, ah..."


    "Dad, help me... Woo woo, I''m dying. Help me!"


    Shua!


    Zhang Tianlong jumped up. He couldn''t believe it. His eyes would jump out.


    In the video, Zhang Zhe''s hands and feet are twisted, the bridge of his nose is crushed, his skin is torn, and his blood is dripping. He is not like a man at all. He is miserable.


    "Ah Zhe, my son!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s eyes were about to crack and roared:


    "Who!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who did this? Who dares to beat my son!"


    The housekeeper said tremblingly; "Sir, just now a stranger sent a mobile phone and said that he would take the young master to visit at noon tomorrow and let you... Wash your neck and wait. He said he wanted to... Repay the blood debt 13 years ago!"


    Blood debt 13 years ago? Isn''t that a burning welfare home.


    It''s Ye Fan!


    The little beast knew the secret.


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was very ugly.


    After pondering for a moment, he smashed the mobile phone and said coldly, "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, didn''t burn you thirteen years ago. You not only dare to come back, but also provoke me. This time, I will cut off your head."


    "Wolf teeth!"


    With a loud drink, a burly man came in.


    He is two meters tall, his eyes are like a knife, and he carries a strong murderous spirit; He is the head of the mercenary regiment and the leader of the forces secretly cultivated by Zhang Tianlong.


    Over the years, the reason why Zhangjia has developed rapidly is that Langya''s mercenary regiment has secretly solved many roadblocks and harvested too many lives.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Doesn''t Ye Fan boast that he can fight well and transfer all the mercenaries to me. Tomorrow noon, I''ll let Ye Fan''s little bastard know the end of offending me!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s words fell, and a roar came from the outside.


    "Who dares to catch my nephew!"


    Then there was another cold word: "Changning, who has the courage to offend me?"


    Two middle-aged men walked side by side.


    "Big brother!"


    "It seems that you already know the news." Zhang Tianlong took a deep breath and looked at his two brothers Zhang Tianhu and Zhang Tianbao.


    Zhang Tianhu and Zhang Tianbao are not only the Jinshan Group founded by Zhang Tianlong, but also the reason why Zhangjia is prosperous.


    Zhang Tianhu worked in the government. Although he retired to the third line and lived a pension like life, where are his contacts;


    Zhang Tianbao is a ruthless man in Changning Jianghu. He has four or five hundred brothers. He is a famous figure in the Jianghu. He is called leopard head, leopard and leopard master!


    It can be said that Zhangjia takes all black and white.


    Zhang Tianhu and Zhang Tianbao were angry when they heard that Zhang Zhe had been arrested.


    "Brother, who caught ah zhe?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan? Is it?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Tianlong nodded. "He didn''t burn to death and came back to be a demon. Hum, he also said that he would take ah Zhe to visit his house at noon tomorrow."


    Zhang Tianbao shouted angrily, "arrogant, if he dares to come, he will never come back!"


    Zhang Tianhu doesn''t care. In his opinion, Ye Fan will die.


    He pushed his glasses and said with great interest, "brother, I have a suggestion. It''s better to take this opportunity to show my Zhangjia strength and let many celebrities in Changning weigh it. It''s mainly to indirectly tell Zhao Qingmei that it''s a great loss not to cooperate with me Zhangjia!"


    "Second, you have a good idea."


    Zhang Tianlong is angry with Zhao Qingmei. He takes the opportunity to show his family''s strength, vent his anger, frighten others and kill two birds with one stone.


    Zhang Tianhu made arrangements immediately.


    "Brother, isn''t Jinshan Group ready to go public? Just use this name to invite celebrities to the banquet at noon tomorrow."


    "Third, bring your brothers tomorrow, plus the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, seven or eight hundred people, enough to frighten the whole audience. I''ll say hello to the public security department. No matter what happens, I''m not allowed to send patrols."


    "Good, good!" Zhang Tianbao clapped his hands and said with a laugh: "in recent years, my Zhangjia has been a little low-key. Some people began to underestimate my Zhangjia, especially Zhao Qingmei''s smelly women. This time, we must show my Zhangjia''s prestige!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, welfare home.


    Ye Fan is treating Wu Changqing''s legs.


    Su Muyu also followed, learning Ye Fan''s needlework.


    "Grandpa, your leg will recover in ten days and a half months. Now I feel much more relaxed and comfortable than before."


    "Really!" Wu Changqing was very surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be good at medicine. Muyu said that your medicine is better than her. It''s really promising!"


    "Grandpa, you have a rest."


    It was not early. Ye Fan waited on Wu Changqing and went to bed.


    Su Muyu returns to her room thoughtfully. She repeats Ye Fan''s needling technique again and again in her mind. She is very talented and has begun to feel.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to teach Su Muyu Jiulong divine needle. It is not stingy, but the time has not come.


    This peerless medical skill is not easy to learn. Su Muyu needs to observe and understand it first.


    In the early morning, by the Qingshui River.


    Zhao Qingmei appears behind Ye Fan.


    "Brother fan, the latest intelligence, Zhangjia is laying out -"


    "Zhang Tianbao, the Third Master of Zhang Jia, has some influence in the Jianghu, and Zhang Tianlong has a mercenary regiment, which is being called in full swing, waiting for you to ''throw yourself into the net'' tomorrow."


    Zhao Qingmei made a report.


    "Interesting, this is more than people?"


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rose, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "In that case, how can we not follow the wishes of Zhang Jia? We will compete with Zhang Jia to see who has more people!"


    "Brother fan, what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, the smile on Ye Fan''s face disappeared and his voice was cold, "send a message, transfer the Dragon King''s War Department and enter Changning!"


    Dong! Zhao Qingmei trembled.


    Those who are familiar with Tianzun hall know what the Dragon King war department represents.


    The three war departments under Tianzun hall are¡ª¡ª


    Dragon King War Department, Heavenly King War Department, Yama War Department.


    There were 100000 people in each of the three war departments, a total of 300000. They looked up at the world battlefield, which frightened the enemy.


    It can be said that these are three invincible magic soldiers, which frighten all countries.


    "Go and preach."


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Zhao Qingmei''s face was particularly solemn, and there was endless excitement at the same time.


    Looking forward to seeing the style of the Dragon King War Department.


    Zhao Qingmei hurried away and sent the transfer order to the headquarters of Tianzun hall; Headquarters was equally shocked, but unswervingly carried out the order.


    The distant African continent, the battlefield of a country.


    gunfire licks the heavens.


    A large number of soldiers are chasing the bandits.


    In front of the armored vehicle, a tall and straight man stood... He was magnificent, his back was like a dragon, his face was like a knife, and looked straight at the battlefield ahead.


    Control the whole situation like an emperor and despise everything.


    "Report -"


    "Dragon King!"


    "From the headquarters, Tianzun has a transfer order."


    In an instant, men''s breath soared and rushed out of the sky; Suddenly turned around with surprise and joy in his eyes.


    "Say it!"


    "Heaven''s order, the Dragon King War Department will go to Changning in Daxia immediately and act quickly without error!"


    "OK."


    Jiang long laughed and shouted, "brothers, the Heavenly Master wants to see us. Don''t play. Retreat quickly and get to the airport in half an hour."


    Boom.


    The 100000 dragon stopped, gave out earth shaking cheers, and then retreated like a tide.


    The 2.3 million bandits who were chased and killed were stunned. They were really afraid of being beaten. They knew that they were facing the Dragon King War Department of Tianzun hall. They absolutely hid far away.


    I thought I was doomed, but I didn''t know... I withdrew?


    "What happened? What the hell happened! Who can tell me!"


    "Commander!"


    A deputy general came and reported:


    "Commander, the brothers after the break heard the Dragon King shouting ''heaven has orders, go to summer immediately'', and then withdrew."


    "It''s heaven''s order!"


    The commander patted his chest and kept breathing deeply. He was afraid for a while.


    "Not far ahead is a dead end. If it were not for the order of heaven, we would be wiped out."


    "It can be said that God saved us!"


    "If the order goes on, from now on, our quicksand warfare department is the most loyal supporter of Tianzun hall. We are willing to be the vassal of Tianzun hall, fight for Tianzun hall and take Tianzun as our faith!"


    In half an hour.


    A private fighter took off at an airport in non mainland China. It was dense and dark, covering the vast sky and speeding through the sky at supersonic speed.


    Two hours later.


    Summer time is three in the morning.


    It was night and thousands of families were sleeping.


    And the supreme command center of the Da Xia War Department... Fried pot!! To be exact, there was a sense of tension and panic.

 Chapter 21

    The supreme command center of the Daxia War Department.


    Sky monitoring office.


    Director Han Guoqiang looked at the dense red dots on the screen and his face was surprisingly serious and cold. If he looked carefully, his fists would turn white due to tension.


    "Report to the director."


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes, according to the news from the non mainland side, the Dragon King War Department of Tianzun hall pursues and kills the rogue bandits and suddenly retreats. 100000 dragons will quickly board the fighter plane and leave in the direction of... Our summer!"


    Han Guoqiang was tense and said in a deep voice, "in other words, this dense red dot is the fighter of the Dragon King War Department?"


    "It should be... Yes."


    The office was silent.


    South Korea is gnashing its teeth and is puzzled.


    "Unless there is a divine order, the Dragon King war department cannot suddenly enter our summer."


    "What is this for?"


    "In the international battlefield, the Third World War Department of Tianzun hall has helped our da Xia War Department many times. The relationship between the two sides is very good. The Lord of Tianzun hall is also a Da Xia man!"


    "What happened?"


    South Korea''s strong eyes are about to crack and stare at the radar screen.


    At this time, the deputy director said, "director, according to this speed, the Dragon King War Department will enter the country in half an hour. I''m afraid it will disturb the people and set off big waves."


    "What are they going to do? Quickly deduce their landing destination."


    "Yes!"


    ten minutes later.


    The result was deduced, and the deputy director Hui reported, "it is speculated that the destination of the Dragon King War Department is Changning, Qingzhou."


    "Changning? Isn''t that a third tier town? What''s the Dragon King war department doing there?!" the South Korean Qiang frowned.


    Time is urgent, and ROK Qiang has no time to think more.


    Knowing that he could not wait any longer, he immediately issued an order, "radar communication, inform the Dragon King War Department, and leave the Daxia border quickly!"


    "Director, do you really want to do this? That''s the Dragon King War Department."


    "That''s the only way!" South Korean Qiang has a headache.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Han Guoqiang quickly connected and asked solemnly, "Hello, commander in chief. What can I do for you?"


    At the other end of the phone, a vigorous middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    "The Command Office decided not to stop the Dragon King War Department. Let it go!"


    "What!" the South Korean shook strongly and lost his voice. "Chief, are you sure to release? That''s 3000 fighters and 100000 dragon generals. Once they enter the inland, the consequences are unimaginable; moreover, we don''t know the specific purpose of Tianzun hall."


    "That''s what it means."


    Korea''s strong brain roared. Above the commander-in-chief, that is, the tallest one in Daxia.


    That means everything.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, South Korea shouted, "cancel the warning and notify the Dragon King War Department. They shall not block the Dragon King War Department and release them all."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, contact Qingzhou to do a good job in safety and stability maintenance; at the same time, quickly check what happened and why the Dragon King War Department came to Changning!"


    For the first time in 20 years as an official, South Korea is so nervous.


    Just then.


    A man in uniform came in.


    "Why are you here?" Han Guoqiang was slightly surprised, and then said, "you are from Changning. At the beginning, in the South American battlefield, Tianzun saved your life."


    "Good!"


    Guo Xiong nodded.


    Three years ago, he led a war department to fight in South America and was in a desperate situation; It happened that Tianzun led the war department to pass by and saved his life. Therefore, he became acquainted with Ye Fan.


    It was precisely because of Ye Fan''s help that Guo Xiong made great achievements in the battlefield in South America. When he came back, he was canonized as a three-star general and was honored as the deputy commander of Qingzhou branch of the great Xia War Department.


    At the same time, he is also the youngest three-star general in the history of Daxia and a famous hero of Daxia.


    All this glory, Guo Xiong knows, is due to Ye Fan.


    Six months ago, in order to train Guo Xiong, the War Department transferred him to the command center for further study, which was led by Han Guoqiang.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going back to Changning. The Heavenly Master is there." Guo Xiong said solemnly. It seems that no one can stop his determination to go to Changning.


    "Heaven is in Changning!"


    Han Guoqiang was stunned and asked, "why did the emperor convene the Dragon King War Department?"


    "Tianzun''s sister was bullied and almost violated; moreover, it was also involved in a blood debt 13 years ago. Tianzun wants to settle these."


    Guo Xiong said that and turned to leave.


    In the office.


    South Korea was stunned and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    good heavens!


    Who is so brave to invade the elder sister of the Heavenly Master? Isn''t this looking for death!


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn, sunrise in the East.


    Ye Fan took the children to trot along the Qingshui River. After exercise, the rich breakfast was ready and the children cheered.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan will show the children his body.


    Due to the living conditions, children will have some hidden patients, the most obvious of which are anemia and dysplasia.


    Ye Fan informed Zhao Qingmei that he had prepared a lot of medicinal materials and supplements through love donation, and Lianhe Su Muyu cooked a lot of precious medicines to improve her physique.


    Half a morning, the welfare home welcomed a man.


    "Big brother, who are you looking for?"


    A big child asked, looking at Jiang long with big eyes.


    Su Muyu was shocked by Jianglong.


    Jiang long has tried his best to restrain his breath and is very easygoing. He smiled and said, "my name is Jiang long. I''m looking for brother... Fan."


    "Are you Xiaofan''s comrade in arms?" Su Muyu knew that ye fan had been a soldier, and Jianglong''s temperament was like a soldier.


    "Yes."


    At the right time, Ye Fan came out.


    He gave the little girl in his arms to Su Muyu and said, "second sister, my comrades in arms came to see me. I went out to eat with him at noon and won''t come back."


    Jiang long grinned at Su Muyu, "bye, second sister."


    They got into the car.


    The driver is Zhao Qingmei. At the moment, she is particularly excited because she went to meet Jianglong outside the city.


    This is the legendary Dragon King.


    As young and powerful as brother van!


    Zhao Qingmei watched them from the inside rearview mirror, while Jiang long reported, "brother fan, my brothers have already arrived. I arranged to be in Jiulong Mountain outside the city."


    Jiulong Mountain is a famous mountain group outside Changning City.


    Surrounded by nine mountains and a huge Valley in the middle, it''s no problem to arrange 100000 dragon generals.


    "Brother fan, in fact, as long as you order, I can destroy the little Zhangjia alone. Why should 100000 dragons come over?"


    "If Zhang Jia wants to play, he naturally wants to play well with them."


    Ye Fan seems to say another trivial thing.


    Jiang long looked at the time and asked, "it''s almost noon. Do you want to inform your brothers to enter the city?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "one hundred thousand dragons will enter the city, which will inevitably disturb the people. It''s not good. Eight thousand is enough!"


    Jianglong issued a notice.


    On the other side of Jiulong Mountain, 8000 dragons will enter Changning in batches and go directly to Haitang near Washington.


    half past eleven.


    Jiang long came to Ye Fan and reminded him, "brother fan, it''s almost time."


    Scold!


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and two pure lights burst out.


    Outside the door, six dragons lined up and looked solemn.


    Zhao Qingmei stepped forward and said respectfully, "brother fan, it''s arranged."


    Ye Fan nodded, waved his sleeve and spit out two words.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 22

    Zhang Jia.


    At this time, the house was full of friends and bustling.


    Many celebrities from Changning came to congratulate Jinshan Group on its imminent listing. At that time, Zhang Tianlong''s value will soar, at least double, 6 billion.


    "Dong Zhang, this is a small antique I found a while ago. It has a history of three or five hundred years. I give it to you and congratulate Jinshan Group on becoming bigger and stronger."


    "Brother Zhang, this is the sword I went to Dali temple to get the master''s light. It can be hung at home to turn good luck into evil and protect myself."


    "Drop blood as a pair, little heart, please smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luxury gifts are given one by one, many of which are of great value.


    Zhang Tianlong responded with a smile.


    Zhang Tianhu, Zhang Tianbao and other zhangjias are busy entertaining, and the whole Zhangjia seems to be a thriving scene.


    Zhang Tianlong has even fantasized that Zhang Jia will soon ascend to the top of Changning''s first family, and even Zhao Qingmei will have to subordinate to him.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Quite here, Zhang Tianlong couldn''t help laughing and drinking a glass of wine.


    At this time, a boss came with a wine glass and asked with a smile, "brother Tianlong, why didn''t you see Master Zhang Zhe."


    Suddenly, many dignitaries came.


    "Young master Zhang Zhe hasn''t got a wife yet. I don''t know if he has a partner?"


    "The little girl is both talented and beautiful. If you like, I''d better let ah zhe meet the little girl? The little girl is here today, right there!"


    "My little girl is not bad, gentle, dignified and smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the rich and noble people want to marry Zhang.


    Zhang Tianlong stretched out his hand. Everyone calmed down and listened to him laugh, "thank you for your kindness. It''s necessary to have the opportunity to communicate with your daughter and your dog. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "The dog was caught."


    Zhang Tianlong''s words were amazing. A boss angrily said, "who is so presumptuous and dares to catch young master Zhang!"


    In the lobby and yard, everyone was excited.


    Zhang Tianlong snorted, "the man also said that he would visit with his dog at noon."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The crowd denounced one after another.


    A householder sneered, "it''s noon now. The man hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid he just shows off his tongue and doesn''t dare to come at all."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly burst into laughter.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise.


    The gate of the yard collapsed, and two security guards from the gate flew in. They vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    "Who!"


    Zhang Tianbao roared.


    Zhang Tianlong rushed out of the villa with people. In his sight, eight men slowly walked into the yard¡ª¡ª


    The leader, dressed in white, was as rich as jade, and his face was very calm, but his eyes were as deep as the starry sky and the sea.


    On his side is a strong and domineering man like a dragon.


    After that, there are six men in uniform!


    Dada dada.


    Under his eyes, Ye Fan''s face is as cold as a steep stone. Every step is dull and powerful, like the sound of bells and drums.


    That look!


    Wolf teeth, the head of the mercenary regiment, was thrilled. He had never seen such terrible eyes.


    He''s been through a lot of battles.


    He has been a mercenary for ten years and has fought in a foreign country for many years. He has climbed out of blood and fire again and again and seen too many storms of life and death.


    Even if the barrel of the gun was against his head, he could not change his face; But at the moment, his eyes made him sweat like rain.


    In a trance, Langya saw more than one person


    Behind Ye Fan, there are thousands of troops and horses, galloping and roaring, sweeping towards them, and the spirit of gold, iron and horses subdues the world.


    "Here I am."


    Three words, such as Zhong Lv.


    Simple!


    Domineering!


    Awe inspiring!


    In the middle of the yard, eight people stood like steel.


    To be exact, there is another man, but he is no longer a man. He is carried in his hand by Jiang long. His limbs are twisted, his hair is scattered, and he is beyond recognition.


    He is Zhang Zhe.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Zhang Tianlong shouted, pointing to Ye Fan, "little bastard, you really dare to come."


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Ye Fan raised his mouth, glanced at it and said with a smile, "it''s very lively. It''s good for these dignitaries to witness the collapse of Zhangjia and witness history."


    Zhang Tianlong''s face turned black.


    Zhang Tianbao walked down the steps and said with a sneer, "little bastard, I don''t know where you have the confidence to say such words and destroy my Zhangjia? With the seven people you brought?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Hand over my nephew and I can keep your whole body."


    "Bruce Lee, give it to him."


    Ye Fan indicated.


    A cruel smile appeared on Jiang Long''s face. He kicked Zhang Zhe in his hand and landed at Zhang Tianlong''s feet.


    At this moment, all people can see the blood man''s face.


    This is Zhang Zhe!


    "Dad... Dad, save me... I''m abandoned. I want him to die. There''s no place to bury him... Poof!" Zhang Zhe cried sadly, vomited blood and fainted.


    "My son!"


    Zhang Tianlong screamed and his eyes were about to crack.


    All the people present were shocked. Most of the zhangjias were abandoned and completely became useless, which was appalling.


    Ye Fan?


    Who and who he is!


    Where did you get the confidence to waste Zhang Zhe? Take seven people to break into Zhangjia and threaten to destroy Zhangjia?


    Are you kidding.


    "Ye! Fan!"


    "How''s it going? What about my gift to you?"


    "Die!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s eyes were red and a word jumped out between his teeth.


    Boom.


    Don''t tell me. Wolf Fang rushed out with the mercenary regiment.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    A murderous spirit swept through the audience.


    The mercenary regiment of 200 people, one by one, is powerful and powerful. Its momentum alone is worth 500 people. This is one of the cards of Zhangjia.


    "Come out!"


    At the same time, Zhang Tianbao roared.


    Gangsters poured out in all directions. Everyone carried a guy in their hands. He was cold and bright, and looked evil.


    At a glance, no less than 500 people.


    In the blink of an eye, more than seven or eight hundred people filled the whole yard. It was dark and numb to see all the guests.


    This is the strength of Zhangjia!


    Eight people face 700 people, ten times the gap... Let alone Zhangjia people, the eyes of guests and celebrities looking at Ye Fan also contain contempt and pity.


    "Ye Fan, you think you can fight very well, don''t you? Open your eyes and show me. There are more than 700 people. I want to ask you, can you fight?" Zhang Tianbao sneered.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Fan asked calmly.


    Zhang Tianbao was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m so disappointed." Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. "I thought you Zhangjia looked a little good. I didn''t expect it to be so much."


    "Little bastard, don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Ye Fan ignored Zhang Tianbao''s roar. He turned and motioned to the six dragon generals.


    The next moment.


    Shua Shua! The six dragon generals lifted the black cloth in their hands.


    ¡ª¡ªSix tablets appear.


    Friends, the spirit of Wang Xiaofa!


    Friends, the spirit of Zhou Xiaohao!


    Friends, the holy place of Tian aguuang!


    ¡­¡­


    Six tablets, six names.


    At this moment, it is like six heavenly knives rising into the sky and suspended on the Zhangjia yard. The heavy murderous air covers the whole audience, and the cold wind rises from the ground.


    Everyone can''t help shivering.


    Ye Fan looked at the six memorial tablets and his eyes were red. He suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Tianlong. He thundered and drank, "Zhang Tianlong, you know your sin!"


    Boom.


    Zhang Tianlong was struck by lightning.


    "Thirteen years ago, a fire in the sunshine welfare home burned my six partners. Today, I brought them!"


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    grim!


    dignified!


    Like a god!


    He held his head high, stared at Zhang Tianlong and others, and opened word by word: "I want you Zhangjia people to kneel down for my partner!"


    "I want you to repent!"


    "Then..."


    "... send you on the road in front of my partner!"

 Chapter 23

    ¡ª¡ªKneel down and repent!


    ¡ª¡ªSee you off!


    Crazy and domineering.


    Celebrities present, including zhangjias, were moved by it, especially wolf teeth. They had a sense of horror, but they didn''t know where they came from.


    Ye Fan has only seven people, and there are more than 700 in Zhangjia


    Ten times the gap!


    Wolf Ya won''t believe it. It''s absolutely impossible for ye fan to fight with eight people.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan shouted.


    The wind howled.


    Zhang Tianlong''s face turned white. In a trance, he saw six memorial tablets rush out of six angry spirits who want to lock his life.


    Ah!


    Zhang Tianlong screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    Zhang Tianhu, Zhang Tianbao and others from Zhangjia gathered around.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Zhang Tianlong finally calmed down.


    He was ashamed and angry. His face was as dark as black water. He gritted his teeth and roared, "Ye Fan, this is my Zhang family. You can''t be presumptuous."


    "We Zhangjia people should kneel down and repent. Six wild species are also worthy!"


    "It''s you who should kneel down. Kowtow and plead guilty and then cut yourself. I''ll keep your whole body."


    Facing Zhang Tianlong''s warning, Ye Fan didn''t fight back, but asked coldly, "why did you burn the welfare home 13 years ago?"


    "Hum, I still need to explain to you?"


    "I''d love to. What can you do?"


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was ferocious and laughed loudly.


    "A group of wild species without parents will die if they die. It''s nothing!"


    instant.


    The temperature dropped suddenly, and the murderous spirit was like a knife, making the people present feel like needles.


    Zhang Tianhu pushed his glasses. There was a bad omen, but when he looked around, there was nothing. He thought he was worried too much.


    "What a wild seed! What a death! It''s nothing! In your eyes, those children''s lives are like grass mustard?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Zhang Tianlong is arrogant,


    Ye Fan clenched his fist. How cold-blooded and ruthless did he say such words? He was very angry and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you treat your children like grass mustard, but in my eyes, your family is also like grass mustard, just a grain of dust."


    "Psychosis." Zhang Tianlong has lost his patience. At the moment, he has shown enough strength. The guests and celebrities have seen it and the goal has been achieved.


    So


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to exist.


    Zhang Tianlong winked. Zhang Tianbao understood. He raised his hand and was ready to order.


    Suddenly!


    The earth trembled and roared.


    Then, the world becomes dim!!


    In the dark, hundreds of helicopters hovered in the air, shielding the sun; At the same time, figures like tigers and wolves appeared outside the yard of Zhangjia.


    Suddenly approaching, rolling the whole field


    "What happened!"


    Everyone, including Zhangjia people, was in doubt and felt that the end of the world was coming.


    Wow.


    The doors of hundreds of helicopters open and Dragons will land along the rope.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole area where Zhang Jia is located - villas, pavilions, courtyard walls... All stand heavily armed figures.


    The whole Zhangjia is surrounded!


    This, this


    Zhang Tianlong''s lips were trembling and could not speak.


    What happened?


    Why are there so many fighters and soldiers all of a sudden?


    Compared with Zhangjia people and guests and celebrities, wolf teeth and other mercenaries are more frightening.


    They are mercenaries and have been on the battlefield. They feel the ferocity of these soldiers more directly than ordinary people.


    It''s killing the sky and crowning Washington!


    This is one, the teacher of tiger and wolf!


    "Zhang Tianlong, I don''t know if I''ve brought enough people. Now do you think Zhangjia is a grass-roots dust in my eyes?"


    Ye Fan''s voice spread all over the corner.


    Everyone woke up.


    All eyes converged on the tall and straight young man in the middle of the yard


    Ye Fan!


    Is that him? He recruited these soldiers?


    impossible!


    Zhangjia people don''t believe it, while Langya is sweating like rain.


    He finally understood why he felt nervous before. That''s why. Ye Fan is not an ordinary person. It''s a rough estimate that the soldiers he recruited


    Eight thousand people!


    Wolf Ya smiled bitterly. He thought that the 800 people in Zhangjia were ten times as many as those in Ye Fan; Now, Ye Fan''s 8000 soldiers are ten times more than the Zhangjia people.


    This contest


    Zhang Jia, lost!


    A complete defeat!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Tianlong and others don''t know it.


    Hearing Zhang Tianlong''s roar, Langya was helpless, but as an employer, he couldn''t escape. This is the credibility and criterion of a mercenary.


    "Ye Fan, who are you bluffing? Just you yellow haired boy. You also deserve to dispatch soldiers."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s words fell, and all the soldiers knelt down on one knee.


    Shout loudly.


    "See God!"


    "See God!"


    "See God!"


    At the same time, Jiang long bowed and hugged Ye Fan, "heaven, please give orders. My subordinates are willing to kill all the zhangjias and vent their anger for you."


    Boom.


    At this moment, no one doubts.


    Eight thousand murderous swords hung brightly on the top of Zhang''s head and could fall at any time.


    The full hall of guests quickly retreated, distancing themselves from the people of Zhangjia for fear of being affected; They were also shocked.


    Who the hell is Ye Fan?


    Eight thousand soldiers and hundreds of fighters were recruited in an instant. I''m afraid the energy is comparable to that of the commander of the Changning theater.


    "Master."


    At this time, Langya no longer hesitated and apologized to Zhang Tianlong. "Langya mercenary regiment immediately withdrew from Zhangjia and had nothing to do with Zhangjia anymore."


    As wolf Fang spoke, the 200 mercenaries quickly retreated, and in the surprised eyes of the people, Qi Qi knelt down towards Ye Fan and worshipped piously.


    "Wolf tooth, you!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was purple and black.


    Wolf Fang ignored it and kowtowed to Ye Fan like his subordinate mercenaries.


    "See God!"


    Wolf teeth have a loud voice.


    "See God!"


    Two hundred mercenaries followed.


    At this moment, there is only endless awe, admiration and worship in Langya''s heart.


    Ordinary people don''t know. As a mercenary, he naturally knows the name of Tianzun temple, which is the first force in the world.


    The name of heaven is like thunder.


    Wolf Ya also guessed that the one around Ye Fan must be the Dragon King; And eight thousand soldiers came, that''s eight thousand dragon generals.


    The most terrible thing is


    The Dragon King War Department will never disperse operations, that is to say, 8000 dragons will appear here. Somewhere in Changning, there must be 92000 dragon generals.


    This is a force enough to destroy Changning.


    Zhang Jia, what to resist!


    Ye Fan glanced at the wolf teeth and other mercenaries kneeling in the corner of the yard and didn''t care; He swept his eyes and said coldly, "do you want to fight against your master?"


    "No, no, no, my Lord, spare your life!"


    "We were forced here. Please be magnanimous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four or five hundred bastards quickly threw away their knives, guns, sticks and sticks and said that they had nothing to do with Zhang Tianbao. Then, like the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, they ran to the other corner of the yard, knelt on the ground and held their heads.


    A short time.


    Zhang''s force was cut clean.


    "You bastards!"


    Zhang Tianbao was so shocked and angry that he almost vomited.


    At this time, Zhang Tianlong received a call from his secretary.


    "Chairman, no good! Just now, all shareholders withdrew their capital, all Group executives resigned, thousands of loopholes, deficits and other crises occurred in their subsidiaries, and the group''s capital is estimated to have shrunk by 80%."


    "Patter!"


    Zhang Tianlong''s mobile phone is hanging on the ground.


    He shook a few times and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood


    "Poof!"


    "Ye Fan! It''s you! It''s you!!"


    Zhang Tianlong pointed to Ye Fan, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, hysterical.

 Chapter 24

    The guests sighed.


    Zhangjia, which was as brilliant as a mountain a few minutes ago, fell apart in an instant.


    Jinshan Group is the foundation of Zhangjia. At the moment, there is a huge crisis in the group, and the industry has shrunk by 80%. It can be said that there is no way to live.


    Because.


    To be able to disintegrate Jinshan Group in such a short time is absolutely overwhelming energy; Such existence will not give Jinshan Group a chance to revive.


    Who the hell is shooting?


    Celebrities have doubts in their minds. Ye Fan has 8000 soldiers, but it is just force. For the business community, force is not enough.


    It must be a business giant who can quickly disintegrate Jinshan Group.


    In Changning, there are such business means


    The richest man, Zhao Qingmei!


    Is that her?


    It seems that in order to verify people''s doubts, Zhang Zhe, who had fainted before, woke up. He was dying and spoke with sucking strength.


    "Dad, run away..."


    "Ah zhe!"


    Zhang Tianlong rushed over.


    "Dad, run away, Ye Fan is terrible... He, he is... Zhao Qingmei''s... Master!"


    Zhao Qingmei''s master?!!


    Not to mention Zhang Tianlong, the celebrities present also lost their chin.


    It was her.


    Only Zhao Qingmei has such business energy!


    "Ah!!"


    Zhang Tianlong roared angrily, but it was too late.


    At this moment, he cried bitterly and bitterly.


    Zhang Tianbao was also paralyzed on the ground.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, indicating that the six dragons would come forward.


    "Now, can you kneel down and repent?"


    "Ye! Fan!" Zhang Tianlong''s face was twisted and ferocious, and his eyes were covered with blood. The Zhangjia he built with his own hand collapsed.


    He resents, doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand!


    Ye Fan, this wild species, has disappeared for 13 years. What has it grown to now?!


    "Bruce Lee."


    "Yes!"


    "Since they don''t want to take the initiative, help them kneel down!"


    Jiang long suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes and shot in an instant. Two stones burst out and smashed a young man''s knee.


    "Ah!"


    The young man''s name is Zhang Gang. He is the son of Zhang Tianbao.


    "Ah Gang!" Zhang Tianbao shouted in pain and roared, "you have wasted my son''s legs. I want you to die."


    "Poof!"


    In the face of Zhang Tianbao''s killing, Jiang long sneered with disdain and kicked two feet quickly. Zhang Tianbao screamed and flew out, with his legs twisted strangely.


    At the same time.


    Eight thousand dragons will shout together.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Repentance!"


    The momentum is like a tide and earth shaking.


    Where can the Zhangjia people stand? They knelt down in anger and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Poop!"


    Finally, Zhang Tianlong knelt down.


    For a time, as if he had been old for more than ten years, he said weakly, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have asked Wang Xiong to set fire to the welfare home. I''m sorry for the children. I''m a sinner!"


    "Please Mr. Ye, give me a break."


    Zhang Tianlong said so, and others begged one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, spare us."


    "We are only collateral. The three brothers Zhang Tianlong are the main pulse. They are the culprit. We are innocent."


    "Ask Mr. Ye for mercy outside the law."


    Grace?


    Ye Fan sniffed.


    Before the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent.


    However, compared with Zhang Tianlong and others, Ye Fan is more interested in another person¡ª¡ª


    Second master Zhang, Zhang Tianhu.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Tianhu didn''t say a word, and


    I didn''t kneel down.


    Jiang long narrowed his eyes and shouted, "aren''t you from Zhangjia? Do you need me to help you kneel down!"


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    Zhang Tianhu pushed the gold wire glasses, his face cold and calm.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Zhang Tianlong and even celebrities were confused.


    Didn''t lose?


    In addition to the elimination of Zhangjia''s force and the collapse of Jinshan Group, is it difficult for Zhangjia to have a card?


    Ye Fan is interested and signals Jiang long to step down.


    He looked at Zhang Tianhu and said faintly, "Zhang Tianlong is in business, Zhang Tianbao is in the Jianghu, and you are in politics."


    "What you said hasn''t lost yet. Do you want to use the power of the government?"


    "There was such a big noise that the patrol didn''t come. I''m afraid you said hello to the public security department and told them not to come. What? Now you have changed your mind? You want the public security department to send patrol?"


    Ye Fan looks at Zhang Tianhu thoughtfully.


    Zhang Tianhu had no bottom in his heart. As early as the war soldiers appeared, he quietly sent a message, but he didn''t respond.


    As for the place where the news was sent, it was not the security department, but


    Buzzing.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Zhang Tianhu''s trouser pocket vibrated. His eyes were radiant and shouted, "coming!"


    Ye Fan also felt something and looked outside the zhangjiayuan.


    Boom.


    Green cars came.


    Then, hundreds of officers and soldiers emerged, but this is only a part. You can guess the huge news outside the community. More officers and soldiers are stationed outside, and even surrounded the whole Haitang Washington.


    Bang Dang.


    The door opened and a young man jumped down.


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Yun rushed into the yard and was shocked and angry when he saw the scene.


    Zhang Tianhu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one knows that even Zhang Tianlong and Zhang Tianhu do not know that Zhangjia still has this power and relationship¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Yun''s girlfriend or fiancee is the daughter of Cao Bing, commander of the Changning theater.


    A while ago, Zhang Tianhu and Cao Bing had met secretly.


    Both were satisfied with the marriage.


    Zhang Tianhu''s message was sent to Cao Bing before. Now Cao Bing finally led the troops to come, and he is still an officer and soldier in the whole theater.


    Ten thousand people.


    There are more soldiers than Ye Fan. Even a few tanks came, just outside the community.


    "Xiao Yun."


    Zhang Tianhu was very pleased, and then strode to the gate of the yard.


    The man walking towards him was very big, not angry and powerful. He was very powerful in military uniform.


    He is Cao Bing, with 10000 officers and soldiers under his command.


    In Changning, only the top leaders of the authorities can be on an equal footing with him.


    What is Zhao Qingmei!


    Ye Fan is nothing!


    In front of Cao Bing, it was all slag.


    "Brother Cao."


    "In laws." Cao Bing nodded. When he walked in, Zhang Tianlong also came with the help of Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun has simply said the reason. Zhang Tianlong didn''t expect that his second son was hiding such a big event.


    But fortunately, it saved the situation.


    Zhang Tianlong hugged, "commander Cao, please preside over the overall situation."


    "Yes."


    Cao Bing''s face was serious. He glanced at the Dragon generals all over Zhangjia and was surprised; He is a soldier and can see the extraordinary of the Dragon general.


    But this is Changning, his territory. No one can be presumptuous.


    "Everybody up."


    When Cao Bing spoke, the zhangjias were busy getting up.


    Just now they were crying for mercy. Now they all look fierce and gnash their teeth. They want to tear Ye Fan to pieces.


    Celebrities also smack and sigh.


    The reversal is coming too fast!


    At this time, Cao Bing''s eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    "Boy, if I guess right, you are mercenaries. I don''t have a young commander like you in summer."


    "And then?"


    Ye Fan has light clouds and light wind.


    This attitude made Cao Bing very unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Cao Bing''s face was calm, his eyebrows stood up and scolded.


    "The whole world knows that I ordered mercenaries not to enter the country in the summer. Even if you sneak in, you are in the dark. You brazenly make such a big noise and threaten to destroy a big family?"


    "Who gave you the courage? You''re tired of living!"


    "It''s you who are tired of living!"


    The explosion of anger exploded between heaven and earth.


    The next second, a dark shadow flew in, carrying a fierce wind, appeared in front of Cao Bing and kicked him hard.

 Chapter 25

    Poof!


    This foot is not light.


    Cao Bing vomited blood in the air and hit the steps, almost breaking his spine.


    "Father in law!"


    Zhang Yun exclaimed.


    The people in Zhangjia are thrilled, and the celebrities in the hall also change their faces.


    good heavens!


    That''s Cao Bing, the commander of Changning war zone. He has tens of thousands of troops and horses under his command. He is so powerful that someone dares to kick him and almost gets kicked to death!


    Who is it?


    One eye looked over.


    A 30-year-old man, with a bronze cold face and a straight military uniform, shows his identity. What''s shocking is that the man carries three superstars on his shoulders.


    That''s


    Three star general!


    This person is Guo Xiong.


    In the early morning, he returned to Qingzhou from Kyoto; Although he was eager to meet Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to disturb him before the time came.


    So I stayed in Qingzhou War Department.


    When he arrived in Changning, it was close to noon. He rushed over at the first time and happened to find the officers and soldiers in the Changning theater.


    Guo Xiong thought it was Ye Fan''s call and asked Cao Bing to lead troops to cheer.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Bing came to help Zhang Jia. Unexpectedly, he dared to scold Ye Fan. Guo Xiong''s blood surged up and couldn''t help it.


    Just now.


    At this moment, Guo Xiong turned around and knelt down on one knee to Ye Fan. "I''m Guo Xiong, deputy commander of the Qingzhou War Department. I''ve seen the emperor."


    The people have not yet recovered from the shock of "the coming of the three-star war". Seeing that Guo Xiong, the war general, knelt down to Ye Fan, they are more unstable one by one.


    Oh, my God!


    That''s a three-star general! He is the deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department!


    That''s the commander who can mobilize hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of the Qingzhou War Department, not to mention Changning. In Qingzhou, they are all super bosses who cover up the sky.


    Kneel down now.


    God?


    What is the identity!!


    There was a dead silence.


    In the corner, Langya no longer has any doubt - in fact, although he chose to quit Zhangjia and kneel down to Ye Fan, he has always been very confused.


    I can''t understand. How did Tianzun appear in Changning?


    Could it be fake.


    At this time, seeing the three-star general Guo Xiong, the famous new star of the great Xia War Department, all knelt down. Wolf Ya knew that ye fan was a proper heavenly Buddha.


    beyond all doubt!!


    "I remember you."


    Ye Fan looked at Guo Xiong and thought of something three years ago.


    "Three years ago, thanks to the help of Tianzun, I created today. When I learned that Tianzun mobilized the Dragon King War Department to Changning, I immediately came from Kyoto."


    "Guo Xiong, I''d like to listen to the emperor!"


    Ye Fan smiled, glanced jokingly at the villa courtyard and said playfully, "you are the deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department, he is the commander of Changning war zone, and he is your subordinate."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Xiong nodded and got up.


    Suddenly turned around, he shouted: "Cao Bing!"


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    Guo Xiong stepped to the steps and was so frightened that Zhang Yun and others fell to the ground; He grabbed Cao Bing''s neck, held it high and said angrily:


    "If you dare to disrespect Lord Tianzun and offend him, you are a capital crime!"


    Guo Xiong is too powerful.


    As the key training object of the War Department of Daxia, but 30 is a three-star general. The deputy commander of the War Department of a province is simply unreasonable.


    Cao Bing can''t stand Guo Xiong''s coercion.


    At this moment, Cao Bing had forgotten the pain of being kicked. His face was as white as paper. He said tremblingly, "the war general will calm down. I have no eyes. Please, the war general, please... Please forgive me!"


    "Pardon? You deserve it!"


    Guo Xiong punched Cao Bing to the ground.


    Then, his tiger eyes swept across. Wherever he passed, whether Zhangjia people or guests and celebrities, they all knelt on the ground, lowered their heads, trembled, and no one dared to look up.


    "Poop!"


    Finally, Zhang Tianhu knelt.


    His face was deathly gray.


    The trump card he was proud of was destroyed in an instant and completely defeated his psychological defense line.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of footsteps like iron is exciting.


    Ye Fan came to Zhang Tianlong step by step, condescending and said contemptuously, "now, do you believe that Zhang Jia is like grass mustard in my eyes?"


    "You, you... Poof!"


    Zhang Tianlong couldn''t bear the blow. He sprayed blood again and lay on the ground powerlessly.


    "We Zhangjia, lost."


    In a word, it reveals sadness.


    Looking at Zhang Zhe who was completely abandoned, Zhang Tianbao and Zhang Gang''s father and son who lost their legs... Zhang Tianlong said sadly, "Mr. Ye, my Zhangjia has been very miserable. Please leave a trace of incense for my Zhangjia."


    "Mr. Ye, ye Tianzun."


    At this time, Zhang Yun climbed over, hugged Ye Fan''s leg and cried, "God, I don''t know anything. I''m still young. Please spare my life. Please spare my dog''s life."


    "God, me too. Spare my life."


    "Lord, I am willing to be your servant."


    All the men and women of the young generation in Zhangjia climbed over and begged.


    Jianglong kicked them one by one.


    Guo Xiong asked, "God, these people are not secure. You and the Dragon King fight. I''ll take them all."


    Ye Fan glanced at the six tablets.


    With long eyes, he said coldly, "put my partners on the ancestral Tomb of Zhang Jia and let them kneel in front of the memorial tablet and repent for seven days and seven nights."


    "Seven days later, the dust returns to the earth."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Xiong hugged his fist, but Jiang long patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''d better do it for the Tianzun hall."


    As soon as Jianglong waved, 38 dragons would flash over and detain everyone up and down Zhangjia.


    The three brothers Zhang Tianlong were red eyed.


    "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, put these six wild species on my Zhangjia ancestral grave. This is humiliation, extreme humiliation!" Zhang Tianbao roared.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve gone too far!" Zhang Tianhu gnashed his teeth.


    Zhang Tianlong also wants to split his eyes and canthus.


    Jiang long sneered, "why do you care about this when you die? Seven days later, you go down to explain the situation to the ancestors of Zhangjia and explain it."


    "Take it all away!"


    The Dragon generals shot, and the zhangjias were quickly cleared.


    At this time, Ye Fan stared at the full hall of guests kneeling on the ground.


    These people have long been sweating. They came to congratulate Zhangjia and curry favor with Panzhihua. They didn''t expect to see Zhangjia broken. It was so thrilling.


    "Heaven forgive me."


    Cried a middle-aged man.


    Someone took the lead and everyone began to beg.


    Grievances have heads and debts have owners.


    Ye Fan is not a murderous person. These are innocent. He gives Guo Xiong a look and waves his hand.


    Jianglong immediately gave orders.


    "All dragons, retreat!"


    "Boom."


    It''s another terrifying sight. In three or five minutes, eight thousand dragons will disappear.


    Ye Fan and Jiang long float away.


    Just after they left for a while, a police car came.


    Li Chungang, then director of Changning public security department, had a dignified face. Zhang Tianhu contacted him and asked him not to mind the affairs here.


    But there was too much movement.


    The top leaders of the authorities called to inquire about the situation. Li Chungang dared not stand still and immediately organized people to come.


    "So many officers and soldiers?"


    "I secretly heard that Cao Bing''s daughter married Zhang Tianhu''s son. It seems true. What is Cao Bing doing?"


    Looking at the scene outside the community and the emergence of tanks, Li Chungang was stunned.


    The police car can''t drive in.


    He jumped out of the car, ignored the patrol brigade behind him, and ran to Zhangjia quickly.


    Li Chungang gasped and glanced at the man in the middle of the yard. His pupils contracted and swallowed hard.


    "Guo Jiang, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, Changning will be subverted by you tumors." Guo Xiong glared at me.


    In the corner of Li Chungang''s eye, Yu Guang saw Cao Bing kneeling on the ground with a bruised nose and face, and found that the people of Zhangjia were missing. He suddenly understood something.


    He was tense and shuddered and said, "General Guo, I''m wrong. I''ll take the initiative to go to the inspector''s office for punishment."


    "Hum!"


    Guo Xiong Leng hum, pointing to the four or five hundred bastards under Zhang Tianbao and the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, "give these people to you."


    Li Chungang said solemnly, patting his chest, "Guo will rest assured and deal with it absolutely."


    "As for you..."


    Guo xiongling''s eyes swept the celebrities.


    We are all smart people. We quickly said, "Guo will rest assured that we will not say a word about what happened today. We will break our oath and apologize ourselves!"


    "I dare you not."


    Guo Xiong said, grabbed Cao Bing and walked out of the yard.


    then.


    The green car roared and the officers and soldiers retreated.


    So far.


    Li Chungang was relieved. He wanted to ask what had happened, but due to General Guo''s sealing order, he could only suppress his curiosity.


    But he knows¡ª¡ª


    Since then, there has been no Zhangjia in Changning!

 Chapter 26

    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Haitang Washington was blocked, and celebrities were given a password, so the news didn''t spread, but


    Jinshan group had a catastrophe!


    This is a large group of Changning. Any fluctuation has an impact on the business community, not to mention the overall collapse, the crisis explosion and the industrial shrinkage of 80%.


    All of a sudden, the families and enterprises in Changning were terrified.


    That evening.


    Finally, a message exploded in the circle¡ª¡ª


    Zhangjia was destroyed!


    For a time, the city was full of wind and rain, and the undercurrent was turbulent.


    Although Zhangjia is not a first-class family in Changning, it is almost the same. The three brothers of Zhangjia are big men with heads and faces.


    Just killed?


    Thirty eight people in Zhangjiakou disappeared without a trace.


    Even the villa Yuanzi on the other side of Haitang Washington was deserted, became dilapidated and depressed, and evaporated in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where have the people of Zhangjia gone? I don''t believe they have been destroyed. In modern society, who has such power to destroy people!"


    "It is said that at noon, Zhangjia also held a banquet to warm up the upcoming listing of Jinshan Group. Who would have thought it would be this result."


    "Check, check quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many dignitaries have used their relationships and contacts, but they have achieved nothing.


    What happened in Zhangjia is unknown.


    Ye Fan was not interested in these storms. After leaving Zhangjia, Zhao Qingmei sent him and Jiang long to Jiulong Mountain.


    One hundred thousand dragons will be here.


    Ye Fan met with the Dragon generals and ordered Jiang long to leave Changning with the war department.


    night.


    welfare centre.


    As soon as ye fan came back, Meng Qingyi ran over, grabbed his arm and said, "Xiao Fan, I''ll tell you a good news. Zhang Jia was killed."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan pretends to be surprised.


    Meng Qingyi hummed and said with a smile, "it''s strange, isn''t it? The whole Changning business community was shocked. It''s strange that such a big Zhang family evaporated from the world. Everyone guessed that Zhang family must have provoked big people."


    "That''s true."


    "Do you know?" Meng Qingyi looked at Ye Fan in surprise.


    Just listen to Ye Fan say, "elder sister, Zhang Zhe invades you. Zhang Jia is against Qingye group. I think Zhang Jia is unhappy, so he killed them!"


    Ye Fan didn''t tell the truth about the fire 13 years ago.


    The tragedy of that year was enough to make Wu Changqing and Meng Qingyi sad. Time made them forget their pain and there was no need to mention it again.


    "Ouch."


    Unexpectedly, Meng Qingyi twisted Ye Fan''s ear and said angrily, "you little bastard, how can you talk more and more irrelevant? You know you''re poor."


    "I don''t have any."


    "Not yet!" Meng Qingyi glanced at it and then said, "someone saw Guo Xiong, deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department, appear. I''m afraid Zhang Jia provoked Guo Xiong."


    "This is speculation in the circle?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What is speculation? It''s true. Except for Guo Jiang, who can make Zhangjia disappear in an instant."


    Speaking of this, Meng Qingyi''s face showed respect and some worship.


    "I really thank General Guo for solving my big problem. In other words, Guo Xiong is our youngest three-star general in summer, and his ancestral home is in Changning. He is the first hero of Changning."


    "The first hero? That boy deserves it."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and he was knocked on the forehead.


    Meng Qingyi hummed, "you''ve been a soldier. Although you''ve retired from the army, you can''t disrespect General Guo. Well, come and have dinner. I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Fan is very wronged.


    Secretly thinking, I''ll find a chance to repair Guo Xiong another day.


    Little turtle sun.


    My eldest sister worships me. I''m really looking for a fight!


    "Poof!"


    Changning theater, commander''s office.


    Guo Xiong sneezed.


    "Grass!"


    Guo Xiong rubbed his nose, kicked Cao Bing and scolded, "I beat you. You don''t accept it, do you scold me in your heart!"


    I don''t have it.


    Cao Bing was so wronged that he wanted to cry without tears.


    He knew he had made a big mistake and dared not complain at all.


    Because.


    He already knew Ye Fan''s identity from Guo Xiong''s mouth - the Lord of Tianzun hall!


    Of course he has heard of it. Who would have thought that such a young man is the dominant figure! Is a world-class giant!


    Cao Bing knew that if Guo Xiong didn''t arrive in time, he would die.


    Guo Xiong saved his life, so when he was beaten by Guo Xiong, Cao Bing didn''t complain at all. Instead, he was grateful.


    "Guo Jiang, I was wrong."


    "All right, the Emperor didn''t do it, which means he didn''t want to kill you." Guo Xiong waved his hand, and Cao Bing finally calmed down. Even if he knew it, it would be over.


    However, Cao Bing was still worried. He asked:


    "General Guo, do I need to make amends?"


    "Ye Zun has his own business. Don''t disturb... But you can''t lose etiquette."


    Guo Xiong pondered for a moment and said, "isn''t it to promote you as a one-star general? You can hold a promotion ceremony and invite Ye Zun to attend."


    "This is good. Why don''t we fix it in three days?"


    "Make your own arrangements."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    One night fermentation, the undercurrent of business gradually subsided.


    No one will pay attention to the "Zhangjia collapse", because a heavy news covers everything, making the whole Changning business and political circles talk and look forward to it.


    ¡ª¡ªCao Bing was canonized as a one-star general. Three days later, a grand ceremony will be held in Feiyu villa.


    ¡ª¡ªAt the same time, a super big man will come at the ceremony.


    "Cao tongshuai was promoted to a one-star general. It''s amazing. In addition to General Guo, another general appeared in Changning."


    "That super big man, is it General Guo?"


    "In theory, yes, but I have a hunch that there will be big people more noble than Guo Jiang."


    "Impossible, it should be Guo Jiang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion continued, and the circle became very hot.


    Mingyue manor.


    Ye Fan arrives and sees Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei drinking tea.


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    Yesterday, he asked Jianglong to evacuate Daxia with the Dragon King War Department.


    After all, 100000 dragons will stay on the land of Daxia, so it is inevitable that the senior management of Daxia will be anxious and nervous.


    Jiang long laughed, "I don''t want to go. How comfortable I am here."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and sat down. Zhao Qingmei served him tea.


    Jianglong continued, "I asked several deputies to withdraw with the war department. I want to stay; although Qingmei is enough to help you, it''s a daughter''s home after all, and some things are inconvenient."


    "Well, it''s hard enough for you to fight everywhere these years. Take advantage of the opportunity to have a rest."


    Ye fanmi took a sip of tea and asked, "how about zhangjiaren?"


    Zhao Qingmei replied, "kneeling at the ancestral grave, they are very honest. I have arranged for many people to guard there. The zhangjias can''t turn over big waves."


    As the head of Changning branch of Tianzun hall, Zhao Qingmei not only owns the tea group, but also has many brothers.


    It''s no problem to arrange some people.


    "By the way, brother fan, there is news from Cao Bing. I hope you will attend the ceremony of Feiyu villa three days later."


    "Not interested."


    "Er." Zhao Qingmei didn''t expect Ye Fan to refuse so simply. Without persuasion, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll write back to Cao Bing later."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Jiang long glanced, smiled and said, "Lao Bai and Xiao Hong."


    Ye Fan remained silent, while Zhao Qingmei was breathing fast.


    The Third World War Department of Tianzun hall.


    ¡ª¡ªCommander of Dragon King War Department, Dragon King Jianglong!


    ¡ª¡ªCommander of the War Department of the heavenly king, the heavenly king is beheaded!


    ¡ª¡ªCommander of Yama War Department, Yama Luohong!


    Zhao Qingmei couldn''t help stretching her neck and wanted to see the legendary king of hell and the king of heaven.


    Jianglong turns on the video.


    Suddenly, a big face filled the whole mobile phone screen, accompanied by rough words, as if to rush out of the mobile phone.


    "Old dragon, you tortoise grandson, unexpectedly went to brother fan! I got the news from the Command Office of Daxia war headquarters that the Dragon King war headquarters have retreated. You haven''t left yet. Are you going to stay with brother fan? Are you lazy!"


    "And brother van! Where is he!"


    "It''s too eccentric. Why only call you? Xiao hong''er and I haven''t been ordered. I also want to pretend to be forced. I also want to visit brother fan''s sister... It''s said that there are seven, all of them are great beauties. Maybe I can get one. Brother fan will have to call my brother-in-law at that time, wow, gaga!!!"

 Chapter 27

    Poof.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    Jianglong also twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhao Qingmei covered her mouth and smiled secretly. The "King" who was high above also had such a lovely side.


    "Brother Bai, I''m afraid you want to call." at this time, a woman''s voice sounded in the mobile phone, very clear, but mixed with cold.


    Zhao Qingmei saw that it was a cold and flirtatious face.


    It''s beautiful.


    It is a thrilling and chilling beauty.


    In particular, those beautiful eyes are rippling all the time.


    Luo Hong.


    One of the three kings.


    "Brother long, where''s brother fan?"


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan coughed a few times and took his cell phone.


    "Lao Bai, are you itchy?"


    "Ha ha."


    He is a rough man with white beard and slag.


    "I''m kidding, but it''s not impossible to introduce me to my sisters. Maybe my sister likes a rough man like me."


    "Dare to say!"


    "Brother fan, ignore him." Luo Hong asked, "brother fan, how long are you going to stay when you return to your hometown this time?"


    "Maybe, just live like this."


    Ye Fan''s words stunned Luo Hong and Bai.


    Even Jianglong frowned.


    Bai cut the way, "brother fan, don''t you want the heavenly temple?"


    "The Tianzun temple is all over the world. It''s strong enough. It doesn''t matter if I preside over the overall situation. I''m ready to enjoy the blessings. It''s no fun to fight and kill."


    "It''s not good to be a shopkeeper." Luo Hong complained.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, now the world is peaceful, there is no major war, and I don''t need to fight; you can solve some minor fights."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    As the first force in the world, Tianzun hall also undertakes the important task of maintaining world peace.


    There are frictions between some countries. The International Federation can''t solve them or it''s very difficult. Tianzundian will send the war department to mediate.


    This is why the temple of heavenly reverence has a high reputation in various countries.


    "Where are you now?"


    "On the polar side of the battlefield, solve a number of private groups."


    Bai Zhan said.


    Then Luo Hong spoke.


    "I''m on the Atlantic side, specifically in the Caribbean. There are many pirates here. I''m actively suppressing them."


    Zhao Qingmei''s blood was boiling.


    In my mind, I can imagine the magnificent picture of Luo Hong fighting on the sea with the War Department of the king of hell. She is valiant and heroic, and women are equal to men.


    "Be careful and pay attention to safety. After the end, Changning will buy you a drink."


    "OK."


    "By the way, brother van, there''s an important thing." Luo Hong sent a document and explained, "there''s a notorious pirate brigade in the Caribbean, which was killed by me, but there''s another missing fish, the pirate leader."


    "That guy is cruel, cruel and cruel. He has done all kinds of bad things. He once kidnapped a cruise ship and slaughtered more than 300 passengers of the cruise ship. Old, young, women and children will not let go."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was cold.


    Luo Hong continued, "according to reliable information, the pirate leader stole into Daxia. Through the route deduction, he is most likely in Qingzhou."


    "In Qingzhou? I see."


    Ye Fan nodded. This cancer must be eradicated.


    The document sent by Luo Hong has a picture of the pirate leader. Although it is not a straight face or too clear, it is fortunately from all angles. It is not difficult to investigate with the powerful intelligence agency of Tianzun hall.


    After having a meal with Jianglong and Zhao Qingmei in Mingyue manor, Ye Fan staggers to sifan medical center.


    The hospital has been rebuilt.


    Su Muyu is seeing a doctor. After the last incident, the reputation of sifan medical center has not decreased, but increased greatly.


    An endless stream of people came to see the doctor.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re just in time." assistant Xiaomei came and said anxiously, "sister Su is in trouble. Go and have a look."


    Ye Fan rushed to the ward.


    this moment.


    In the ward, a tall woman in luxurious clothes pointed to Su Muyu and angrily scolded, "aren''t you a cow, the chief master of Changning traditional Chinese medicine, why can''t my grandfather be cured!"


    Su muyue covered her face and said wrongly, "Miss yuan, I''m not an immortal. I can''t cure any disease."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t cure my grandpa, I''ll tear down your hospital. From now on, you can''t practice medicine in Changning. I''ll let you have no place in Changning!"


    "I..."


    "You what, you continue to see a doctor for my grandpa." then the tall woman raised her hand and fanned Su Muyu''s face.


    But in mid air, her wrist was caught.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    Yuan Feifei turned her head and found that it was a young man with angry eyes. "Who are you and who is she? Miss Ben hit someone, you dare to stop it."


    "What a great prestige."


    Ye Fan sneers and throws yuan Feifei away.


    Looking at Su Muyu''s red cheeks, his face became very deep and said coldly, "did you hit my sister?"


    "So what!"


    "Apologize."


    "Apologize?" said Yuan Feifei with disdain and arrogance. "I''m just a smelly doctor. I''m not qualified to make miss Ben apologize."


    Seeing ye fan''s face getting more and more ugly, Su Muyu worried about Ye Fan''s impulse and quickly hugged his arm.


    "Forget it, Xiao Fan, I''m fine. You''d better see old man yuan first. I can''t do anything about his illness."


    "Are you a doctor?" Yuan Feifei was surprised.


    "Miss yuan, this is my brother Ye Fan. His medical skills are many times better than me. He will be able to cure the old man. Don''t worry."


    Yuan Feifei immediately urged, "please show my grandpa."


    "Why should I treat your grandpa?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Yuan Feifei froze.


    Ye Fan said with self mockery, "you are the eldest lady. How noble your grandfather is. I''m just a smelly doctor. I''m not qualified to treat your grandfather. You''re right."


    "You!"


    Yuan Feifei knew it was Ye Fan''s ridicule and blushed with shame and anger.


    Su Muyu advised, "Xiao Fan, don''t be angry. It''s important to treat the disease."


    "Sister, being a doctor is really based on the principle of hanging a pot to help the world, but it also depends on who is saved. Someone has a superior attitude and calls us as dogs. In this case, we don''t need to do it. We won''t be so cheap."


    Ye Fan calls Xiaomei and asks Xiaomei to leave with Su Muyu.


    Then, he looked at the comatose old man in the hospital bed and waved mercilessly, "hurry to carry it away. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Bastard, do you know who you''re talking to!"


    "I don''t care who you are. I won''t treat you if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes." Ye Fan stops drinking and the cold breath wraps yuan Feifei, which makes her inexplicably creepy.


    Yuan Feifei was almost furious.


    No one dares to talk to her like that in Changning.


    "Well, Ye Fan, right? I remember you. I will let your brothers and sisters have no place in Changning. I will let you kneel and beg to cure my grandfather."


    "I did what I said!"


    Yuan Feifei motioned to his subordinates to carry the old man away.


    Just then.


    Ye Fan said, "wait."


    Yuan Feifei looked back and sneered, "why? Aren''t you crazy! You''re afraid so soon..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap, fan yuan Feifei stunned.


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "this is for my sister. Now, you can roll."


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Yuan Feifei''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    She pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "no one has hit me since I was young. You are the first. Ye Fan, you are dead. Wait for me!"


    Looking at Yuan Feifei''s back, Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    Su Muyu came out of the back room, worried and scolded, "Xiao Fan, you''re too impulsive. How can you do it? Do you know who she is?"


    "Who?"


    "Miss yuan Feifei, the yuan family is one of the four major families in Changning. It seems that we really have no place in Changning."


    Su Muyu''s face was bitter.


    However, she doesn''t blame Ye Fan.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan is not afraid of power to stand out for her, protect her and protect her. Su Muyu is very pleased and happy.


    "Ranking among the four families? Cut, what is it? I can make the yuan family ashes with one word." Ye Fan curled his mouth and disdained it.


    Su Muyu didn''t take it to heart and thought it was Ye Fan''s angry words.


    "Alas."


    Su Muyu sighed and wanted to open up. He was very optimistic.


    "It''s nothing if the medical center can''t open. It''s just that I have time to learn Kowloon divine needle from you. It''s also very good."


    Ye Fan comforted, "don''t worry, sister. No one can move the hospital. I said."


    "Xiao Fan, you just came back and don''t understand the power of the yuan family; and Yuan Feifei used the famous unruly young lady to offend her. There''s no good fruit to eat."


    "Isn''t it a rich woman? It''s impossible to go to heaven. Sister, don''t worry, I''ll call and I''ll ask yuan Feifei to apologize to you right away!"


    Su Muyu looks blankly, while ye fan has gone out of the medical school and contacted Zhao Qingmei

 Chapter 28

    Yuan family.


    The old man was carried back.


    The yuan family gathered around and asked, "Feifei, how''s it going?"


    At this time, Yuan Feifei burst into tears.


    Yuan Changping quickly asked, "baby daughter, what''s the matter? What are you crying for?"


    "Dad, I was beaten."


    "What!"


    Yuan Changping was shocked.


    The yuan family were angry, and Yuan Yang asked angrily, "Feifei, who hit you? Tell your brother, my brother will vent his anger for you."


    "It''s su Muyu''s brother Ye Fan."


    Yuan Feifei looked indignant.


    "Su Muyu said he had excellent medical skills. I asked him to see Grandpa. That ye fan not only didn''t see it, but also beat me and told me to go away."


    "How unreasonable!"


    The yuan family were furious one by one.


    Just then.


    The old man in bed coughed.


    Yuan Changping and others gathered around and asked with concern, "Dad, you''re awake, but you''re worried about us."


    "Cough, I can''t die yet." Yuan Jianghe sat up with the help of Yuan Changping, took a few breaths and gradually settled down.


    Glancing at it, Yuan Jianghe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa."


    Yuan Feifei cried, threw herself into yuan Jianghe''s arms and said the whole story.


    Yuan Jianghe has been doting on this little granddaughter, even doting. When he heard that Yuan Feifei was beaten, Ye Fan was so presumptuous that his old face turned black.


    "In Changning, offend my yuan family. I haven''t heard of anyone who has a way to live."


    "Catch Ye Fan and Su Muyu and ask them to kowtow to Feifei and apologize; as for ye fan, if you don''t treat me, cut off his two arms!"


    Yuan Feifei wiped her eyes and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, you''d better be good to me."


    "Ah Yang, you do it."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Yuan Yang hurried out of the door, but soon stumbled back.


    Yuan Changping said, "why?"


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the door opened.


    A rich middle-aged man rushed in, opened his mouth and shouted, "Yuan Yangyang, come here."


    This frightened yuan Yangyang.


    In addition to Yuan Jianghe, Yuan Changping and others were also frightened.


    This person is yuan Changlong, the eldest son of the old man, and Yuan Changping''s eldest brother.


    The old man retired ten years ago, so yuan Changlong is the chairman of the yuan group and the spokesman of the yuan family.


    In the yuan family, Yuan Changlong''s position is second only to the old man. To some extent, it is more frightening than the old man.


    "Big uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Pa!"


    Yuan Changlong raised his hand and slapped him.


    Yuan Yangyang was planted on the ground and his whole face turned red.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Changping shouted.


    Yuan Jianghe''s face sank, but he didn''t say a word. He knew his eldest son. Something must have happened, otherwise he couldn''t beat yuan Feifei in front of him.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Look how much trouble your daughter has done!"


    Yuan Changlong''s eyes were about to crack and roared angrily.


    "Just now, several major shareholders of the group came to me and said they would withdraw their capital and leave; in addition, Zhu Jun and other families said they would terminate their cooperation with our yuan family. All this is because of your good daughter!"


    "This, this..."


    Yuan Changping''s eyes widened.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and Yuan Jianghe was stunned.


    "Say, who did you provoke?"


    Yuan Changlong stared at Yuan Feifei and wanted to skin her.


    Ten years ago, he took over the yuan group. At that time, the yuan family was not one of the four families; He made great efforts to raise the yuan family to this position, and now he has suffered such a big blow.


    It is possible to be squeezed out of the four seats by the covetous families below.


    Yuan Changlong can''t stand it.


    "Tell me!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Yuan Feifei turned pale with fear, trembled and cried.


    Yuan Changping comforted, "daughter, tell me quickly, which big man you''ve provoked. It''s related to the rise and fall of our yuan family. You can''t be capricious."


    "Dad, I don''t know. I didn''t provoke anyone... Today I took my grandfather to sifan medical school to find Su Muyu. I was at home other times."


    "Su Muyu?!"


    Yuan Changlong''s mind flashed and shouted, "yes, yes, Su Muyu, it should be her. Your charming and domineering nature must have made a contradiction with Su Muyu, right?"


    "Fool!"


    "He is the chief master of traditional Chinese medicine and a rising star. With his superb medical skills, he can get to know many big people. You go to provoke Su Muyu. You''re out of your mind!"


    Yuan Jianghe coughed and finally spoke.


    "Well, Changlong, Feifei is still a child and doesn''t think too much. Besides, Feifei also wants to treat me on impulse."


    "Dad, don''t protect him this time. She''s spoiled from childhood to childhood."


    Yuan Changlong didn''t step back and looked at Yuan Feifei coldly.


    Word by word.


    "Now, go to sifan medical school to kowtow and apologize to Miss Su immediately. If you can''t satisfy her, you don''t have to come back!"


    "Uncle, you asked me to kowtow to Su Muyu, I......"


    "What are you!" Yuan Changlong snapped, "is your face important or the family foundation important!"


    Yuan Feifei was speechless and extremely ashamed and angry.


    However, Yuan Jianghe, Yuan Changping, Yuan Yang and others stopped talking.


    She knows.


    Everyone also recognized yuan Changlong''s suggestion.


    In desperation, Yuan Feifei could only nod and stumble out of the house.


    "Su Muyu, you dead bitch!"


    Yuan Feifei was furious and hated him.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    But thinking of Yuan Changlong''s fierce face, Yuan Feifei shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    Sifan medical center.


    Ye Fan is also seeing a doctor and sharing some of Su Muyu''s pressure.


    Su Muyu has been worried.


    "Sister Su, Dean Qin is coming."


    "Oh?"


    Su Muyu frowned and hurriedly wrote a prescription for the patient to ask Xiaomei to fill the medicine.


    She came to the reception room.


    I saw a big belly bald middle-aged man drinking tea.


    The man''s name is Qin Changshou. He is the president of Changning Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and the leader of Changning medical circle.


    "Muyu, you''re coming. Sit down." Qin Changshou waved to Su Muyu, with a kind face, but a trace of greed and heat flashed from time to time in the depths of his eyes.


    "Dean, why are you here?"


    "There''s a great thing."


    Qin Changshou moved his ass and approached Su Muyu.


    "There is a vacancy for a professor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine recently. I looked at the candidate and was not satisfied, so I thought of you."


    "Ah? Me?"


    "Yes, you have nothing to say about your medical skills. The masters in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are convinced, so you must be the professor."


    Su Muyu shook his head and said, "Dean, thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in these positions. I just want to devote myself to seeing people in the hospital."


    Qin Changshou patted Su Muyu on the shoulder, smiled and said, "you child, how can you be single-minded. Giving you a professor''s title is not forcing you to stay in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. You can still see a doctor here."


    "You are still young and don''t understand the benefits of this title."


    "Hang a professor''s title in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You are the person in the establishment. You have no worries in your life. Others gave me three or five million yuan and asked me to give the quota, but I refused."


    Su Muyu bit her red lips and was a little excited.


    Seeing this, Qin Changshou grabbed Su Muyu''s hand and said with a smile, "that''s it. You prepare your resume and I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    "Dean, you drink tea." Su Muyu felt uncomfortable, tried to take out his hand and handed the tea cup to Qin Changshou.


    Seeing Su Muyu resist, Qin Changshou is not angry, but his interest increases greatly.


    After all, it''s boring to take it all at once.


    "Tut tut."


    Mi took a sip of tea and smacked his tongue. Qin Changshou asked, "the daughter of the yuan family has made trouble."


    "How do you know?"


    "Xiaomei said and begged me for help."


    "This girl, talk as much as you can." Su Muyu scolded her. She was very warm in her heart. She knew that Xiaomei wanted to solve her problems.


    Qin Changshou comforted, "don''t be afraid, leave it to me. I know old man yuan well, and a phone call can resolve the contradiction."

 Chapter 29

    "Really?"


    Su Muyu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "My brother slapped yuan Feifei and drove her away. Can you really resolve this contradiction?"


    "Hit yuan Feifei?"


    Qin Changshou was stunned. Xiaomei didn''t say this stubble.


    He has a general relationship with master yuan. I really want to say it carefully, because there is nothing to do about yuan Jianghe''s disease, which makes the yuan family have a prejudice against him.


    In general, he believed that the yuan family would give him face.


    But yuan Feifei was beaten


    That was yuan Jianghe''s favorite little granddaughter. She was beaten. That was to hit yuan Jianghe''s face. Where did he solve it.


    "Dean, can''t you?"


    "Ah."


    I have to finish it with tears.


    Qin Changshou smiled, patted his chest and said, "Muyu, what''s my identity? Who won''t give me face in Changning?"


    "You should put one hundred and twenty hearts into it. I''ll call you and wait for me."


    Qin Changshou looked proud and strode out of the reception room.


    Shortly after he left, the people in the reception room clanged open. Su Muyu was startled. Seeing that it was yuan Feifei, he immediately panicked.


    And what dazed her was¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Feifei came up to her and knelt down with a puff.


    "Sorry, I was wrong!"


    "Uh?"


    Su Muyu stood still.


    What made her more stupid was that Yuan Feifei then bent down and knocked her head.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Yuan Feifei''s forehead suddenly appeared bruise.


    "Su Muyu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make trouble in your hospital. I shouldn''t treat you with that attitude. Now I kowtow and apologize to you. Are you satisfied?"


    Yuan Feifei glared at Su Muyu.


    Su Muyu was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on with Yuan Feifei.


    Outside the door.


    Qin Changshou''s face was distressed.


    He called Yuan Jianghe. Before he spoke, he was furious and hung up.


    What should I do?


    The cow blew out and can''t take it back now.


    Qin Changshou thought for a while and thought that it would be easier to deceive Su Muyu into bed first; After all, he is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and a figure in the system.


    Su Muyu became his woman, and the yuan family wouldn''t be too difficult.


    Having figured this out, Qin Changshou pushed the door in


    He happened to see yuan Feifei kneeling in front of Su Muyu. He was stunned on the spot.


    When Yuan Feifei saw Qin Changshou, he concluded that Su Muyu was looking for the relationship between Qin Changshou and the yuan family.


    For a time, Yuan Feifei was angry.


    "Su Muyu, I have done this. You should stop. I hope you don''t ignore it."


    Yuan Feifei stood up, patted her trouser legs and left angrily.


    "This..."


    Qin Changshou opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Su Muyu handed over the tea cup and said gratefully, "thank you, Dean. You''re really great. Miss yuan came to apologize after a phone call."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Qin Changshou was confused.


    Yuan Jianghe didn''t give him a chance to speak. Besides, even if he had great face, he couldn''t make yuan Feifei kowtow and apologize.


    "Dean, did you hear me?"


    "Well, ha ha, little things."


    Qin Changshou didn''t think too much. Anyway, his goal was achieved. Su Muyu thanked him. That''s what he wanted.


    "Xiaoyu, now you know how much energy I have. A phone call asked yuan Feifei to kowtow and apologize to you. Are you happy now?"


    Su Muyu is a little embarrassed.


    Just then, Ye Fan''s voice sounded outside.


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan comes to the reception room.


    Seeing Qin Changshou, he frowned and asked, "who is this?"


    Su Muyu secretly said that ye fan came in time and quickly took his arm. "Xiao Fan, let me introduce you. This is president Qin Changshou of Changning Hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine... President, this is my brother, Ye Fan."


    "Young man, very strong, good!"


    Qin Changshou stretched out his hand and nodded to Ye Fan.


    Shaking hands, Ye Fan asked, "it was yuan Feifei just now. Did you apologize?"


    "Did you hear that? She did apologize and kowtowed. Thanks to President Qin, he called old man yuan to solve it."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan looked at Qin Changshou and noticed something. Disgust and fierce flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Changshou didn''t know that he was tall and had a big belly with his hands on his back.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s nothing."


    "Xiao Yu, that''s all. It''s my treat in the evening. The Chinese medicine hospital welcomes you, a beautiful professor. It''s the service of the Chinese medicine hospital. I''ll celebrate you in advance."


    "Well, that''s OK. Please bother the dean." although Su Muyu didn''t like it, Qin Changshou did her a big favor and gave her the title of professor. I''m sorry to refuse.


    After Qin Changshou left, Ye Fan hummed, "old lust ghost!"


    "Sister, can''t you see that he''s making your idea?"


    "Your sister, I''m not a fool." Su Muyu said angrily, "I don''t know, but Qin Changshou has a high position and power in the medical field. If I offend him, I can''t open the medical school."


    "Besides, he really helped me a lot. It''s nothing to go to dinner at night. I''ll be careful. I can''t drink. Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan didn''t expose Qin Changshou because he knew that Su Muyu wouldn''t believe yuan Feifei''s kowtow and apology was manipulated by him.


    "Sister, I''ll accompany you at dinner tonight."


    "Good." Su Muyu promised very simply. With Ye Fan around, she was also at ease.


    Ye Fan is his younger brother. With the past, Qin Changshou won''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Yuan Feifei left sifan medical school and hurried home.


    "Uncle, I have kowtowed and apologized."


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Changlong''s face was still cold, but his tone eased a lot.


    He said, "just now the major shareholders, Zhu Jianming and other owners called me and said they would continue to invest and cooperate."


    "Obviously, my guess is right. It''s the reason for Su Muyu."


    "Feifei, I warn you to accept your temperament in the future. Although our yuan family is a first-class family, the social relations are complex and not as simple as you think!"


    "Do you know Zhang Jia?"


    "The three brothers Zhang Tianlong are also influential figures in Changning. The strength of Zhang Jia is not vulgar. It''s not inexplicable to disappear!"


    Yuan Feifei is an inspiration.


    Yuan Changlong said, "OK, let''s go for the time being. I won''t scold you much. Be smart and don''t be brainless in the future!"


    Yuan Feifei lowered her head and her cheeks were burning.


    Su Muyu, you smelly bitch!


    When Yuan Changlong left, Yuan Yang ran in from the outside and saw a large bruise on Yuan Feifei''s forehead. He was distressed and angry.


    "Feifei, does it hurt?"


    "Woo woo, brother... I feel so bad. I''m going to be angry... Su Muyu, that mean woman, has no right for me to kowtow to her... Woo woo!"


    "If you don''t cry, I''ll vent my anger on you."


    Yuan Yang said gloomily.


    Yuan Feifei wiped her eyes and asked quietly, "brother, what''s your idea? If you make a basket again, uncle will be angry again."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to deal with a little bitch in person." Yuan Yang had a cold smile on his face and had a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 30

    Changning, an underground billiards hall.


    "Nine masters."


    Yuan Yang came in and shouted.


    "Why are you here?"


    The speaker is very rough, with bare arms and more than a dozen shocking scars on his back and chest.


    He threw away his billiard stick and watched Yuan Yang come.


    His name is Du Jiu.


    He is a figure in the Jianghu of Changning. He has more than 500 people, which is equivalent to Zhang Tianbao, the Third Master of Zhang family. He is called "Ninth master" in the road.


    "Ninth master, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Tell me."


    Yuan Yang sat down and said with a smile, "I want to ask the ninth master to help me teach two people a lesson."


    Du Jiu glanced obliquely and vomited smoke.


    "Your yuan family''s strength still needs my help?"


    "Due to some reasons, it''s hard for my yuan family to make a move. Don''t you come to you now, Ninth master? Of course, I won''t let you make a move in vain."


    Finish.


    Yuan Yang took out an invitation and handed it to him.


    "Is this?" suddenly, the cold light burst in Du Jiu''s eyes.


    "This is the invitation card of Feiyu villa. The ninth master should know that there will be a great ceremony the day after tomorrow. At that time, a super big man will come. I think the ninth master must want to see it. My yuan family has another invitation card. Don''t you send it to you?"


    Du Jiu was very excited.


    The grand ceremony of Feiyu mountain villa is a big event that dignitaries and celebrities in Changning enjoy talking about.


    That day.


    Changning dignitaries will gather, not so much to participate in the ceremony as to be a super exchange meeting.


    It''s definitely good to be able to participate.


    Although he is a bit powerful, he is only a fool in the Jianghu after all. He can''t get into the eyes of Cao Bing, so he can''t get an invitation at all.


    "Say, teach who."


    Du Jiu put the invitation in his arms and asked happily.


    Yuan Yang said, "simple, a pair of sisters and brothers, Su Muyu, the owner of sifan Medical Museum, and her brother Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?!"


    Du Jiu is an exciting spirit.


    In my mind, the figure that dominated the world at noon yesterday suddenly appeared.


    At that time, he was invited by Zhang Tianbao to attend the banquet and witnessed the whole process of the collapse of Zhang Jia. The appearance of Ye Fan was also deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Ninth master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Du Jiu returned to God and thought it should be the same name. How could it be so coincidental.


    He asked, "I''m taking someone to sifan hospital now?"


    Yuan Yang waved his hand, "no, it''s not good to do it in sifan medical school. The public security there is too strict and it''s inevitable to cause trouble. Be ready and wait for my news. Remember to bring more people and don''t lose your momentum."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    It''s more than five.


    Su Muyu received a call from Qin Changshou, saying that she had booked a box in Tianhao Hotel and asked her to hurry over.


    Ye Fan greets Meng Qingyi, and then drives Su Muyu.


    At six o''clock, they walked into the hotel.


    I do not know that there are two eyeliners across the street.


    "Hello, young master."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Ye Fan and Su Muyu came to Tianhao hotel."


    "I see."


    At Yuan''s villa, Yuan Yang Hung up and sent a message to Du Jiu.


    Billiards hall.


    Du Jiu stretched out and said, "brothers, go to Tianhao. Yuan yangbao will pay for the food tonight."


    Boom.


    Not long after, 20 Wuling Hongguang, carrying two or three hundred people, ran towards Tianhao.


    meanwhile.


    Tianhao Hotel, box 905.


    The 9th floor is the most luxurious box group of Tianhao. The box fee for an hour is as high as 6000. You can''t get down without twenty or thirty thousand for a simple meal.


    Go into the box.


    What comes into view is a huge crystal chandelier, under which there is a crystal table; The area of the box is very large, more than 100 square meters, and the entertainment facilities are very complete.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re here."


    Qin Changshou came with a smile and was a little unhappy to see Ye Fan.


    "Why did your brother follow?"


    Ye Fan said, "listen to the Dean, you opened a luxury box in Tianhao hotel. I want to come and broaden my horizons and experience it."


    Look at Ye Fan. He looks like a poor boy who has never seen the world. He can kill him casually later.


    Thinking of this, Qin Changshou didn''t care.


    "Come on, come on, sit down, sit down."


    "Serve the wine."


    Qin Changshou waved.


    The waitress came up with two bottles of red wine.


    Su Muyu is not a person who doesn''t know the goods. Seeing the brand of red wine, he said nervously, "Dean, this bottle is more than 100000. It''s too extravagant; moreover, I haven''t drunk wine. Don''t open it."


    "Experience it."


    "The degree of red wine is not high. One or two glasses will be fine. Come on, Xiao Fan, you can try it too. If it''s good, drink more."


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, but remained silent.


    Soon, rich dishes were delivered.


    Ye Fan was a little hungry. He didn''t eat the free dinner for nothing.


    Seeing ye fan buried himself in eating vegetables, Qin Changshou felt that ye fan was a simple batch, so he was not worried; He moved his chair and touched Su Muyu''s glass with his wine glass.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s have a drink."


    As he spoke, Qin Changshou grabbed Su Muyu''s slender jade hand.


    This frightened Su Muyu.


    Quickly took back his hand and said awkwardly, "Dean, I''ll have a drink."


    At the moment, Qin Changshou was finally a little angry and calm. "Xiaoyu, it''s coming. You should know what I mean. Why is this reaction?"


    Su Muyu blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Suddenly, Qin Changshou''s hand reached her waist, which made Su Muyu angry and stood up.


    "Dean, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Su Muyu, what do you mean, you have taken all the benefits and don''t want to pay at all!" Qin Changshou couldn''t bear it, patted the table and shouted.


    Just when Su Muyu was riding a tiger, Ye Fan wiped his mouth, drank a glass of red wine and rinsed his mouth, saying slowly:


    "Dean Qin, what did my sister do to you?"


    "I promoted her to a professor and solved the contradiction of Yuan Feifei during the day. Isn''t that a good thing? It''s a great good!"


    Ye Fan laughed a few times and mocked, "Dean Qin, Yuan Feifei kowtowed to my sister and apologized. Are you really looking for a relationship?"


    Qin Changshou''s eyelids jumped.


    He was a little guilty, but when he thought that ye fan was a yellow haired boy, he got angry, "it''s not me, is it you!"


    "It''s really me."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous." Qin Changshou pointed to Ye Fan and said to Su Muyu, "look at your brother. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he began to blow."


    "Su Muyu, Professor, do you still want to do it? If you want to, come right away and drink with me. Don''t go back tonight. I ordered a package for the night in this box."


    "You!"


    Suddenly, Su Muyu blushed and glared at Qin Changshou angrily.


    On the contrary, Qin Changshou also showed his fox tail and said with a sneer, "Su Muyu is an adult. You know what I want."


    "Now that you''re here, I won''t let you go."


    "If you don''t accompany me tonight, you don''t want to continue to open a medical school. I''ll find a relationship to revoke your medical qualification certificate, so that you can''t see a doctor anymore."


    Su Muyu''s eyes were red and she was angry and was about to cry.


    At this juncture, a strong arm hugged her,; Let her hanging heart fall.


    Ye Fan condescended and said contemptuously, "my sister''s medical qualification certificate, not to mention you, no one can revoke it in the whole summer."


    "But you --"


    "As the president, I have bad intentions and bad style. Relying on my status and authority, I try to invade my subordinates. Hehe, your medical qualification certificate should be revoked. Moreover, I''m afraid you can''t wear the president''s hat safely?"


    Qin Changshou was stunned at first and then angry.


    "Smelly boy, you..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the box door opened.


    A man in a suit hurried in, "I''m the lobby manager of Tianhao hotel. Your names are su Muyu and ye fan."


    "That''s right."


    "There are two or three hundred people looking for you outside. What''s the name of the leader? It''s said that he is the little boss in the Jianghu. Let you go down immediately."


    When the manager finished, Qin Changshou laughed.


    He scoffed and gloated, "Du Jiu is very famous in the world. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to find you. Boy, aren''t you a cow? You have the ability to solve Du Jiu."


    Qin Changshou looked at Ye Fan contemptuously.


    Su Muyu also panicked. "Xiao Fan, what can I do?"


    "Elder sister, isn''t it just a bunch of bastards and mobs; I''ll call and solve it immediately." Ye Fan strode out of the box.


    "Play tricks."


    Qin Changshou spit. Seeing Su Muyu very anxious, his eyes turned.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid you can''t get through this level. Your brother is so crazy. The ninth master will find him later and must abolish him."


    "What!"


    Su Muyu was tearful and her delicate body trembled.


    Qin Changshou added, "I have a relationship. I can solve it. As long as you stay with me for one night. Don''t worry, as long as one night, not more."


    Seeing that Su Muyu was out of control, Qin Changshou followed up the victory and said, "answer me quickly. Time doesn''t wait. It''s too late for the ninth master to rush up with people."


    This moment.


    Su Muyu was suffering, but she couldn''t accept the thought that ye fan was beaten and disabled.


    So


    One clenches his teeth and one pinches his fist.


    Su Muyu nodded with tears. "Dean, I promise you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Changshou laughed.


    Touched Su Muyu''s head and said greedily, "I''ve been greedy for your body for a long time. I still get it. Come on, I''ll meet Du Jiu as I go down. Let you see my power."

 Chapter 31

    Yuan family villa.


    Yuan Feifei found Yuan Yang and asked, "brother, how are you? Have you taught Su Muyu and ye fan a lesson?"


    "Don''t worry, Feifei. At this time, the ninth master should be shooting."


    "That''s good!"


    Yuan Feifei put her hands around her chest and said gnashing her teeth, "Su Muyu''s bitch had better spoil her; Ye Fan''s waste broke his three legs."


    Yuan Yang comforted, "well, well, it''s just two Dalits. Don''t be angry anymore. Come on, my brother will rub medicine for you and see how badly your forehead is bruised."


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you."


    Brother and sister snuggled together.


    Tianhao hotel.


    Du Jiu sat in the reception area of the lobby on the first floor. There were 2780 brothers outside. It could be said that there was a full battle.


    "Why haven''t you come yet!" Du Jiu snorted discontentedly.


    "Nine masters."


    Words fall, Qin Changshou comes with Su Muyu.


    Du Jiu frowned. As a Jianghu man, he didn''t know Qin Changshou. After the lobby manager introduced him, he understood.


    "It''s president Qin. Nice to meet you."


    "Ninth master, I heard you were looking for Su Muyu and ye fan. I don''t know how they provoked you?"


    Du Jiu said, "it''s just taking money to do things for others."


    Qin Changshou glanced at Su Muyu, pulled Du Jiu aside and said, "Jiu Ye, it''s the yuan family who asked you to come."


    "Good."


    "I''m familiar with old man yuan. Give me a face and give them a word of advice. How about it?"


    Qin Changshou is very confident.


    He was sure that Du Jiu would give him face. After all, a man who wandered in the Jianghu could not pay attention to the president of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Qin Changshou was wrong.


    In general, Du Jiu really wants to make friends with Qin Changshou; But for the invitation of Feiyu villa, Du Jiu can be said to be in his place.


    "Dean Qin, I''m sorry, your face is not enough."


    "Huh?"


    Qin Changshou''s face solidified.


    Soon he was angry and said in a deep voice, "Du Jiu, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just told President Qin not to meddle blindly. Tonight, sister Su Muyu and ye fan, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Dean." Su Muyu saw the two quarrel and hurriedly ran to him. He asked nervously, "Dean, is everything all right?"


    Su Muyu said, looking at Du Jiu and pleading in fear, "Ninth master, our brothers and sisters have no grievances with you. Please let us go."


    "Nice girl."


    Du Jiu licked his lips and said with a strange smile, "although I can''t bear it, I can''t help it. I can only destroy flowers with my hands for the invitation."


    "Where''s your brother Ye Fan? Let him get over here!"


    "Ninth master, please..."


    "Stop talking, it''s useless!" Du Jiu was very determined, and his face became fierce.


    Su Muyu shrunk his neck and looked at Qin Changshou.


    this moment.


    Qin Changshou''s face was black and red. Unexpectedly, Du Jiu hit him in the face like this.


    He was so angry that he pointed to Du Jiu and shouted, "surnamed Du, I''ll call the public security department now to see if I don''t clean you up."


    "Fool!"


    Du Jiu looked contemptuous.


    Yuan Yang asked him to bring someone to do it. He must have said hello to the public security department, so he didn''t have to worry about patrolling.


    But suddenly.


    Du Jiu widened his eyes, and then a cold air filled his head from the soles of his feet.


    It was as if he had been thrown into the ten thousand year ice cave. Every pore of his body was cold, and the whole person stood like an ice sculpture on the spot.


    Yes


    It''s him!!


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan called back to the box and found that Su Muyu and Qin Changshou were not there. He hurried down and was relieved to see that Su Muyu was all right.


    Hearing the cry, Su Muyu turned back and panicked all at once.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing here? Are you a fool? I''m fine. After all, I''m a woman. The ninth master will show mercy..."


    Su Muyu pushed Ye Fan and urged with a crying voice, "run away, hurry up, or you will be disabled by the ninth master!"


    what?


    Disabled!!


    Miss Su, don''t fool me.


    This moment.


    Du Jiu wants to cry without tears.


    I dare not fight a big man like your brother. I knew Ye Fan was your brother. Give me a thousand courage and I dare not bring anyone here.


    What now?


    Yuan Yang, you son of a bitch, killed me!


    Du Jiu was frightened and anxious, but he didn''t dare to move.


    I dare not move.


    "Who''s going to hit me?"


    Shua.


    Ye Fan looks over.


    "You?"


    In an instant, Du Jiu almost peed his pants.


    He witnessed the collapse of Zhangjia with his own eyes, and really realized the terrible and powerful of Ye Fan. The three-star general Guo Xiong bowed down and became a minister.


    This kind of existence, in a word, can make him and his brothers die a hundred times.


    "I, I..."


    At this juncture, the telephone rang.


    Du Jiu is an exciting spirit.


    Glancing at it, it was a strange number. He gulped his saliva.


    "I''ll answer the phone. Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Got the breathing time, Du Jiu answered the phone and thought about how to escape. He said, "Hello, who?"


    "I, Li Chungang."


    "Li Chungang? Who! You... What? Li Chungang!" Du Jiu was startled and tentatively confirmed:


    "Are you Li Chungang, director of public security?"


    "Otherwise."


    Du Jiu was in full bloom.


    At the moment, he was eager for Li Chungang to take him away; He would rather fall into the hands of Li Chungang than be suppressed by Ye Fan.


    "Director Li, what can I do for you?"


    "I have your information here. If I remember correctly, you should have seen Mr. Ye''s energy in Zhangjia at noon yesterday. In that case, how much backing and confidence you have, and how dare you take someone to teach Mr. Ye and his sister a lesson!"


    "Director, i... I was deceived..."


    "Don''t talk about something useless, apologize immediately, ask Mr. Ye Yuanliang, and then bring your people to the public security department to turn themselves in."


    "OK, OK.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Jiu excitedly ran to Su Muyu and ye fan, down on his knees and kowtow.


    "Mr. Ye and Miss Su, I don''t know Taishan. I''m wrong and I''m guilty! Please don''t care. I''ll turn myself in to the public security department."


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Du Jiu kept knocking his head. His forehead was broken and blood flowed.


    Su Muyu was stunned.


    The people in the lobby were also stunned.


    "Disappear quickly."


    "Annoying!"


    Ye Fan is not interested in this kind of small fish and shrimp, and even doesn''t bother to deal with it.


    Just now, I just called Zhao Qingmei and asked her to deal with it quickly without making a big noise, which disturbed Su Muyu.


    Du Jiu was grateful.


    "Ah, thank you, Mr. Ye." Du Jiu rushed out of the hotel crazily, the fastest speed in his life, and greeted the younger brothers to escape the scene.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Su Muyu''s mouth was slightly open, and some couldn''t react.


    "Just now I heard the ninth master mention director Li. It seems that it is really the big leader of the public security department."


    Ye Fan was about to explain, so he heard Su muyue shout, "Dean."


    "Ah."


    Qin Changshou came with an embarrassed face.


    Just now he went out to call Li Chungang... Once they appeared at a party. He asked for Li Chungang''s mobile phone number


    However, there was no connection at all.


    "Dean, thanks to you, if you hadn''t greeted director Li, the ninth master wouldn''t have taken people away so soon."


    "Er -" Qin Changshou was stunned.


    Finding that Du Jiu was not in the lobby and there were no bastards outside, Qin Changshou was even more at a loss.


    Su Muyu didn''t find anything different. He said gratefully, "thank you for saving me and Xiao Fan."


    "Ha ha, little things."


    Qin Changshou guessed that Li Chungang should have known what happened here. After all, Du Jiu brought more than 200 people. It''s difficult for the public security department not to know such a big battle.


    The reason why he couldn''t get through was that Li Chungang was calling Du Jiu.


    After figuring this out, Qin Changshou secretly laughed:


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a lucky dog! The blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    "Cough."


    After clearing his throat, Qin Changshou''s face was unfathomable.


    "I''ve spent most of my life in Changning, and I still have contacts. Du Jiu, a little Jianghu leader, is nothing in my eyes."


    "Cut."


    Ye Fan is disgusting and wants to vomit. This old man can really pretend.


    Qin Changshou said displeased, "what are you laughing at, what expression is that!"


    Ye Fan ignored it directly.


    He couldn''t stay for a second. He took Su Muyu and said, "sister, it''s getting late. Let''s go home."


    "Wait, just go back by yourself. Your sister has something else to do."


    The cold light suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Qin Changshou came over, pushed Ye Fan away, smiled and made an "please" gesture to Su Muyu.

 Chapter 32

    "Xiao Fan, why don''t you go home first? I have something else to do." Su Muyu bowed his head and hesitated.


    For a moment, Ye Fan understood.


    Qin Changshou must have forced Su Muyu to accompany him by solving Du Jiu.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan was murderous.


    Su Muyu felt something. She learned from Wu Changqing that Ye Fan''s Kung Fu was very powerful. Wang Xiong''s more than 30 younger brothers were easily defeated by Ye Fan.


    Worried about Ye Fan''s impulse, Su Muyu took him and comforted him, "don''t think much, just exchange medical affairs with the dean. Don''t you believe your sister?"


    "Sister, you were cheated by him!"


    Ye Fan pointed to Qin Changshou and said angrily, "old thing, you''ve been pretending since the day. Are you sure you drove Du Jiu away?"


    "You''re blind, aren''t you gone?"


    "Hehe, why don''t you call Li Chungang and ask?" Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    Qin Changshou''s face was ugly and scolded, "bastard, when will it be your turn to gossip? Su Muyu, take good care of your brother. If it weren''t for your face, I would have taught him."


    "Xiao Fan, don''t say a word." Su Muyu glared at Ye Fan, "be obedient and go home."


    Then she pushed Ye Fan and followed Qin Changshou into the elevator.


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood surged up.


    Old Bangzi!


    Secretly scolded, he sent a text message.


    The elevator comes to the ninth floor.


    905 box.


    Su Muyu''s heart is very complex. Her lips are bitten, but she has a sense of powerlessness.


    In front of power, she is a weak woman and can''t fight at all.


    Oh.


    Su Muyu sighed.


    Then his eyes became firm and seemed to make a decision.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m so greedy. I''ve wanted to get you for a long time."


    Closing the door, Qin Changshou rushed over.


    Su Muyu was so frightened that she turned pale and hurried away; Seeing that Qin Changshou wanted to be angry, Su Muyu said, "Dean, go take a bath first."


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Changshou is not a fool. He sneered, "take the opportunity to escape, or do something fishy? Su Muyu, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "Take a bath? Yes, let''s do it together."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, come in."


    Qin Changshou shouted angrily, grabbed Su Muyu''s hand and threw her into the bathroom.


    then.


    As he untied his clothes, he came in with a grimace on his face.


    Su Muyu looked sad and angry.


    Suddenly, she grabbed the vase next to Qin Changshou, and then rushed out of the bathroom; But Qin Changshou had a big belly and blocked the door.


    "Hahaha, resist. Be fierce. It''s interesting."


    Qin Changshou rushed over.


    Bang.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise.


    The box burst open.


    Qin Changshou was startled.


    A group of big men rushed in and shouted, "Qin, come out to me!"


    "The sound..."


    Qin Changshou walked out of the bathroom and said in shock, "Du Jiu, how did you come back!"


    "Beast!"


    Du Jiuchong came and saw Su Muyu shivering in the bathroom. He was furious. He slapped Qin Changshou and flew a few teeth.


    "Mr. Ye''s sister dares to move. She''s tired of living."


    "You dare to hit me, Du Jiu, you want to die! I know director Li, believe it or not..."


    "Trust your ancestors!"


    Du Jiu kicked Qin Changshou and said, "brothers, fight me and kill this old Bangzi, grass!"


    For a moment, the box was in a mess.


    Qin Changshou was beaten and screamed.


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan comes to the bathroom and runs out with Su Muyu in her arms.


    Rush out of the hotel.


    He ran a long way before he stopped to gasp.


    "Tired to death, don''t run!"


    Su Muyu stuck his waist.


    Ye Fan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He grinned and said, "sister, is it cool?"


    "Cool!"


    Su Muyu laughed, the opposite of his dignified appearance.


    For a moment, she calmed down and asked suspiciously:


    "Why did Du Jiu come back?"


    "Who knows, it should be that the old Bangzi is unhappy. Turn back and take it out. In short, the old Bangzi will be miserable tonight. He should not pull his bed for ten days and a half months!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not to blame us." Su Muyu''s sadness flashed between his eyebrows, and then said with a smile, "forget it. Don''t want so many soldiers to block the water and cover the earth."


    "Sister, I have everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan family villa.


    After waiting very late, Du Jiu didn''t reply and didn''t answer the phone. Yuan Yang felt a little strange.


    But I didn''t care.


    In his opinion, it is possible that Du Jiu has a crush on Su Muyu and is busy.


    The next morning.


    Ye Fan Drives Su Muyu to the hospital.


    Just as I opened the door for business, I saw an Audi coming at a gallop.


    "Su bitch!"


    With a soft drink, a woman rushed down from the Audi.


    Then.


    A man and a woman got out of the car with a wheelchair.


    Impressively, it is the Qin Changshou family.


    After Du Jiu''s care last night, Qin Changshou''s leg was broken, his hand was broken, and his mouth was crooked.


    I''m tied to an orthotic fixture and can''t speak.


    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    The woman''s name was Sun Li. She pointed to the hospital and shouted angrily.


    Daughter Qin Fang also joined the camp, while young Qin Hai stood aside with cold eyes and guarded Qin Changshou.


    "What''s the name of the ghost!"


    Ye Fan came out and said with a smile, "it''s president Qin. He doesn''t stay in the hospital. What are you doing here in the morning?"


    "You are ye fan, Su bitch''s brother, very good." Sun Li pointed to Ye Fan and said angrily, "your sister and brother made my husband look like this. We''ll calculate this account."


    "I didn''t brush my teeth in the morning. Why is my mouth so smelly? Your husband was beaten by Du Jiu. Don''t worry about us." Ye Fan snorted coldly.


    "If it weren''t for Su bitch, would my husband be beaten!" Sun Li roared.


    At this time, Qin Fang also screamed, "Su bitch, let her get out. Don''t think there''s no way to take her if you hide in it. In a word, Miss Ben can dismantle the hospital."


    "Oh, how majestic."


    Ye Fan sneered and said contemptuously, "wait a minute, someone will come to you and have a good talk with you."


    "Who?"


    "Don''t ask, just wait."


    Ye Fan then returns to the hospital.


    Su Muyu is about to come out to have a look when she hears the news. Ye Fan takes her back to the backyard and asks her to continue her research on medicine, ignoring the outside.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Sun Li and Qin Fang are very feminine.


    Qin Hai said, "Mom, Xiaofang, there''s no need to be angry. I''m afraid Su Muyu doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. I''ve contacted the leader of the health department and will revoke Su Muyu''s medical qualification certificate soon."


    Just after the voice, the car from the relevant department arrived.


    Qin Hai said with a smile, "look, it''s so fast."


    At the right time, Ye Fan also came out.


    Without Su Muyu, Qin Fang shouted at the top of her voice:


    "Bitch Su, you dare to hide. The leader of the health department will revoke your medical qualification!! ha ha, this is the first step. Next, my Qin family will smash your medical school and make you have no place in Changning!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Fan glanced.


    For a moment, Qin Fang only felt that the two knives had penetrated her heart, which made her tingle and almost fell.


    Ten regular cars arrived.


    Qin Hai wondered why the cars of the investigation department and the public security department also appeared in addition to the cars of the health department?


    "Director Chen."


    Seeing the middle-aged man headed by Sun Li, Sun Li hurried to meet him and cried with tears and nose


    "Mr. Chen, you have to decide for my old Qin."


    "Director Chen, my father was hurt by the bitch Su Muyu. We must severely punish the bitch and permanently revoke his medical certificate!" Qin Fang shouted.


    Qin Hai also walked over and said solemnly:


    "Chen Si, I didn''t expect you to come by yourself."


    "Su Muyu is too arrogant to come out. If you don''t pay attention to him, you must treat him well. The patrolling comrades had better catch Su Muyu and detain her for ten days and a half months to make her suffer."


    However.


    Chen Bin did not squint and ignored them.


    He indicated that a comrade of the investigation department nearby took out a red headed document and said seriously:


    "Qin Changshou, someone reported that you abused your power and committed crimes, and there is already evidence that the investigation department is now officially approving your arrest."

 Chapter 33

    "What are you talking about!"


    Sun Li, Qin Hai and Qin Fangqi exclaimed.


    Qin Changshou was unable to speak because he was wearing an orthotic, but he kept struggling. Obviously, he was surprised and angry at the sudden sanctions.


    Chen Bin did not give the family a chance to breathe.


    He also took out a red headed document and snapped:


    "Qin Changshou, after the unanimous decision of the leaders of the Department of health, remove your position as president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and revoke your medical qualification certificate."


    Boom.


    Sun Li was stunned on the spot.


    "Er, er, er..."


    Qin Changshou made a strange noise in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Chen Si, are you mistaken?"


    Qin Hai stepped forward and asked carefully.


    "My father has always been conscientious and can''t violate the law and discipline. Who reported it and the evidence?"


    "Tell the police about this."


    Chen Bin waved his hand and didn''t want to waste his words.


    He stared at Qin Changshou and his face was cold. "What have you done? I know in my heart that you need to pay for what you have done. Go honestly with the police."


    "In addition, the three of you, as family members, also need to be interrogated and get on the bus together."


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    As the head of a department, Chen Bin is very powerful.


    Sun Li, who dared to disagree, remained silent and trembled; I can''t figure out why there was a sudden attack. It''s unreasonable.


    Just then.


    A playful word came into their ears.


    "It''s really sad. You were so powerful just now. You were like a lost dog and even faced the disaster of imprisonment. Tut tut."


    At this moment, Qin Changshou seemed to think of something.


    "Er, er..."


    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Qin Hai asked anxiously.


    Qin Changshou''s canthus was about to crack. He trembled and pointed to Ye Fan. His throat wriggled, "you, you..."


    "Ye Fan?!"


    Qin Hai was in doubt.


    Did ye fan do all this?


    "I said last night that no one can revoke my sister''s medical certificate. On the contrary, you should protect yourself and don''t wear a stable hat in the yard."


    "Do you believe it now?"


    In an instant, Qin Hai was thrilled.


    Sure enough, it''s Ye Fan!


    At this moment, Qin Changshou''s eyes were full of panic and regret, but it was too late.


    "You just said you were going to tear down my sister''s hospital?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shifted and fell on Qin Fang.


    Just now, Qin Fang, who was just like a proud peacock, seemed to have become a hairy hen. She shook her head and stammered.


    "No, no... I didn''t say, you heard wrong... How dare I. brother ye, don''t worry, I''m wrong."


    "Not the best."


    Ye Fan hummed coldly and said, "director Chen, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes."


    Chen Bin nodded.


    Looking at Ye Fan, there was no need for the Qin family to be less frightened and suspicious in his heart.


    Just half an hour ago, he received a call from the head of the authorities, said the problem of Qin Changshou, and told him¡ª¡ª


    Be sure to listen to Ye Fan''s arrangement and avoid any mistakes and make Ye Fan dissatisfied.


    You know, that''s the head of the authorities.


    Changning controller.


    It was unbelievable that he could hear the respect and awe of the head of the city for Ye Fan between the lines.


    Is he Guo Jiang''s good brother?


    Guo Xiong is only 30 years old and ye fan is only in his early twenties. He can say it in the past!


    Chen Bin took back his thoughts and stopped thinking. He ordered the patrol to handcuff Qin Changshou and quickly take the four Qin family away.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll leave."


    "Trouble."


    "Yes, you are busy."


    Chen Bin smiled and got on the bus and left.


    Ye Fan returns to the hospital.


    Su Muyu doesn''t know everything outside, because she has entered the learning state and can''t extricate herself from understanding the Kowloon divine needle.


    Gradually, the employees went to work.


    The patients who watched also visited one after another, and the hospital became lively.


    "Sister, I''ll go out to play."


    "Go."


    Qin Changshou was solved... While Du Jiu was suppressed in the yuan family, Yuan Feifei should be honest, so there is no danger here.


    Ye Fan thought it was necessary to see another sister.


    But as soon as he walked out of the medical school, he found a middle-aged man wrapped in black walking straight towards the medical school.


    Murderous?


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Is it the killer recruited by the yuan family?


    What a death wish!


    I wanted to leave a way to live for the yuan family. Now ye fan has moved his heart. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s shoulder and threw him into the alley.


    "Ouch."


    The middle-aged man fell black and blue.


    But he jumped up quickly, with a short knife in his hand, and looked at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    "Who called you? Yuan Feifei? Or someone else?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged man deeply. With his experience and eyesight, he could conclude that the middle-aged man was not pretending, and he was not a professional killer.


    Is that... An ordinary murderer?


    and.


    Ye Fan saw that the man had a hidden disease.


    In this way, it should be the murderer who came to see Su Muyu.


    good heavens.


    He can touch it!


    "Boy, what do I ask you? You hit me for nothing. Believe it or not, I stabbed you."


    "Hoo."


    The middle-aged man felt the strong wind blowing his face.


    Then the short knife in his hand was smashed, and he was choked by his neck. A murderous spirit locked him and made him almost faint.


    "Brother, spare your life. We have no grievances. What are you playing with? Let me go. I have hundreds of dollars on me. I''ll give it to you."


    "Be honest."


    Ye Fan drank and threw him into the car.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Ye Fan arrives at Changning Xicheng public security department and the criminal police department.


    Here.


    Sixth Office of the criminal division.


    "Why!"


    "Why should I give Li Xiang the man I caught?"


    "That''s my case!"


    A short haired woman in a police uniform shouted angrily at a man.


    "I''m not satisfied. I won''t give you this case!"


    Office director Zhou Ping has an ugly face.


    There are other leaders present.


    Zhong Ling didn''t give him face at all. He yelled at him and hit him with dignity. How can he get a foothold in the criminal police department in the future.


    "Just obey the order."


    "I disagree!"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhou Ping patted the table and angrily scolded, "Zhong Ling, you are really getting unruly. You don''t accept it. What qualifications do you have to accept it."


    "Since you solved a murder case three months ago, have you made any achievements in the past three months?"


    "On the contrary, Li Xiang has made good achievements in recent months. Everyone sees it. If you are incompetent, let him take over the case and let him solve it!"


    Zhong Ling''s eyes widened and his eyes were red.


    He also patted the table and shouted without flinching, "you say I''m incompetent? Isn''t my team understaffed? If you don''t transfer me, look at Li Xiang. There are ten people below, and I only have two."


    "These are all excuses! No, just No. if you don''t accept it, you can quit!"


    "OK, I''ll quit!" Zhong Ling patted the police officer''s card on the table, pushed away the two leaders who wanted to dissuade, and left angrily.


    "You''d better resign at once and never come back!" Zhou Ping shouted at a high voice.


    Zhong Ling was in a panic.


    He worked hard to catch the suspect, dug up big clues, and immediately had some clues, but the case was transferred to his opponent Li Xiang.


    She can''t bear such a violent temper.


    Besides, she has been angry all the time. She has complained about Zhou Ping and Li Xiang for a long time, which broke out.


    "If I don''t do it, I can starve to death."


    "It''s more comfortable to be a security guard for the eldest sister''s company than this. Son of a bitch, aim at me and curse you for balding earlier!"


    Out of the Criminal Police Department, I met Ye Fan.


    Seeing Zhong Ling, Ye Fan is elated: it''s not sister five. Ha ha, it''s really rustling... Eh, what happened to sister five?


    "Officer."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the cry, Zhong Ling looked over.


    Ye Fan walked over with the middle-aged man and said, "officer, this guy used a knife at me and looked suspicious. Can you deal with it?"


    "No, don''t give me to the criminal police department." the middle-aged man shouted wildly and peed.


    "Your face is so familiar."


    "Ha ha, sister, I didn''t expect..." Ye Fan was about to confess, but found Zhong Ling wearing gloves and pinching the middle-aged man''s chin.


    The next moment, his face was full of ecstasy and shouted.


    "Wang Defa!"


    "Officer, do you know him?"


    Zhong Ling patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and laughed, "young man, you have made great achievements. This is a fugitive and murderer, the man on the A-level wanted warrant!"


    "Really?"


    "I''ll deal with this man. Don''t go. I have to reward you."


    Ye Fan came here to give the murderer to Zhong Ling and let her do meritorious service, so he won''t take credit for it.


    Grinning, Ye Fan said with a smile:


    "Beautiful police officer sister, it''s no use giving me credit, but it''s different for you. You were angry just now. I''m afraid you were wronged. Just right, you can be proud now. Go quickly."


    Zhong Ling''s eyes lit up, his mind was hot, and his blood was boiling.


    "You go to the milk tea shop opposite. I''ll find you when I''m finished. I''ll go first." Zhong Ling said, handcuffed the wanted man and ran all the way.


    Boom!


    Simple and rough.


    The door of the sixth office burst open.

 Chapter 34

    "Who!"


    The door of the office was roughly knocked open. Zhou Ping was very angry. It was too impolite. Do you still pay attention to him as the director.


    "It''s me!"


    Zhong Ling walked in proudly with her head held high.


    Zhou Ping was stunned, continued to pat the table and shouted, "Zhong Ling, I want to report to the inspector''s office to record a demerit for you. You have no discipline and are very domineering. You are not suitable to be a criminal policeman."


    "It''s a joke. I''m not suitable to be a criminal policeman. I caught this class a wanted man. What do you say?"


    Zhong Ling said, leaving Wang Defa on the ground.


    Zhou Ping and even several deputy leaders in the office were stunned.


    The people looked at Wang Defa, and one of the deputy directors said in shock, "yes, it''s really the wanted Wang Defa."


    "Good guy, I''ve been wanted for two months, but there''s no clue. You''ve been caught by Zhong Ling!"


    "How on earth did you catch it?"


    The leaders directly fried the pot.


    Because Wang Defa was involved in a massacre and killed three members of a family, including a two-year-old child. It was cruel and heinous.


    The case was personally urged by the top leaders of the authorities and must be investigated and dealt with as soon as possible.


    But Wang Defa seems to have evaporated from the world. Three task forces and five criminal investigation teams have been busy for two months without a clue.


    Now, I''m caught by Zhong Ling.


    "Awesome, Zhong Ling."


    "I took it!"


    The leaders kept praising and thumbing up.


    Zhong Ling raised his chin to Zhou Ping and said coldly, "didn''t you say I''m incompetent? Didn''t you say I can''t compare with Li Xiang? I have to ask, can Li Xiang catch the wanted man?"


    "You!"


    Zhou Ping was speechless and blushed.


    For a moment, he said, "Wang Defa''s whereabouts have always been mysterious. The task force hasn''t found it. How did you catch it? Did you have anything to do with Wang Defa?"


    Suddenly, Zhong Ling was furious.


    "Zhou Ping, you''ve gone too far!"


    At this juncture, a vigorous and thick word came, and a man in Zhongshan suit walked into the office.


    Zhou Ping and the deputy directors did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly greeted, "director, you''re here."


    "If I don''t come, the heroine of our criminal police department will be slandered by you. You say, can I not come?"


    Yue Jinpeng''s eyes were sharp and forced Zhou Ping.


    Zhong Ling took Wang de into the administrative building and was noticed. It happened that he was inspecting the building, so he rushed over.


    I heard the conversation in the corridor.


    Seeing that Zhou Ping doubted Zhong Ling, he couldn''t help coming in and yelling.


    Zhou Ping''s forehead was sweating.


    This sentence was too harsh, and Yue Jinpeng was dissatisfied with him.


    "Director, I admit I''m impulsive, but you should understand. It''s strange that Zhong Ling suddenly caught Wang Defa."


    "It''s strange that you can''t talk about it. Write a review and submit it to the inspector''s office."


    "Yes, director."


    Zhou Ping bent down, but his eyes twinkled with anger.


    Yue Jinpeng first looked at Wang Defa. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he looked at Zhong Ling and laughed, "no loss, it''s a new star of our criminal police department. It''s really powerful. Catching A-level wanted criminals is at least second-class."


    "Director, I don''t care if there is second-class merit. I just want to get back the case I handled."


    "What''s the situation?" Yue Jinpeng asked.


    Zhou Ping''s eyelids jumped wildly and said in a deep voice, "Zhong Ling, don''t bother the director for our own affairs. If you want to handle a case, I''ll give you approval."


    Yue Jinpeng noticed something fishy and glanced coldly at Zhou Ping.


    "Ignore him, you go on."


    Zhong Ling took a deep breath. Although she knew it would offend Zhou Ping, she didn''t spit out.


    "Director, in the past two months, I''ve been tracking down a murder and robbery case. I''ve got a cable and caught the suspect. But at the critical time, director Zhou asked me to hand over the suspect to Li Xiang, and the case was handed over to Li Xiang for acceptance. I''m not convinced."


    "There''s such a thing!" Yue Jinpeng''s face was ugly.


    Zhou Ping stood up and explained, "director, it''s not what Zhong Ling said. Li Xiang''s recent achievements are good and his ability is recognized. It''s a good thing to let him handle it and solve the case as soon as possible. Zhong Ling doesn''t care if he wants credit, so the starting point is not desirable."


    "I don''t want credit. I''m just dissatisfied that you are partial to Li Xiang. There are ten people in his team and only two in my team. It''s unfair. In order to handle the case, I haven''t had a good rest in the last month. What''s the matter with me now."


    Zhong Ling said, his eyes red.


    The deputy directors also secretly lamented that Zhong Ling''s face was ruddy and full before; But this month''s suffering, his face was obviously rough.


    "If I don''t transfer people to you, the comrades below don''t like to live with you. They say you are too strong and willful. The director is here. I''ll let them all come and explain the situation face to face."


    Zhou Ping finished and motioned the deputy director to inform him.


    Three minutes later, twenty criminal policemen under room 6 came, including Li Xiang, who was in the limelight.


    "Tell me, did you get along with Zhong Ling?"


    More than a dozen patrolmen shook their heads, and only two patrolmen who had been following Zhong Ling did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Zhong Lingqi was speechless.


    Zhou Ping was very proud.


    Small sample, catch a wanted criminal, and how can I do that? The sixth offices still has the final say.


    "Director, you''ve seen the situation. I''m not making things difficult. I have to worry about the feelings of other comrades." Zhou Ping looked very wronged.


    Yue Jinpeng frowned and felt that things were difficult to deal with.


    Just then.


    There was laughter outside the door.


    "Zhou Ping, since Zhong Ling is wronged, excluded and useless here, it''s better to transfer to my third room."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    After the strong footsteps, a strong and powerful man came in.


    His name is Tang Jian, director of the third room.


    "Director."


    Tang Jian nodded to Yue Jinpeng and then looked at Zhong Ling.


    "Zhong Ling, I''ve always appreciated you, and all the comrades in our third room hope you can join. If you like, the director general is here, and I apply face to face."


    "Tang Jian, what do you mean!" Zhou Ping shouted angrily.


    "What do you mean? Hum. Zhong Ling has been with you for eight years, and you are not worthy to be the direct leader of Zhong Ling. According to the rules of the criminal division, it is completely reasonable to apply for adjusting the Department."


    Zhou Ping clenched his teeth and gasped like a cow.


    Then he asked, "Zhong Ling, are you going to betray the sixth room?"


    Zhong Ling was not a weak character. He immediately said solemnly, "betrayal? In front of the director, you dare to say such treacherous words. You treat all the comrades in the Department as your private soldiers."


    Zhou Ping''s face darkened.


    Tang Jian laughed, "well said!"


    "Zhong Ling, it seems that you have decided. In that case..." Tang Jian looks at Yue Jinpeng.


    "Director, I beg you to agree to transfer Zhong Ling to my third room, and I want to promote Zhong Ling to the captain of the third room criminal police squadron."


    Zhong Ling''s heart trembled.


    Squadron leader, the officer is promoted one level.


    Yue Jinpeng glanced at Zhou Ping coldly, and then said simply, "I agree. I''ll approve the formalities for you right away. From now on, Zhong Ling, you follow Tang Jian. As for Zhou Ping, you can go to the inspector''s office for punishment."


    "Director, i..."


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    Zhou Pingyi was clever and bowed his head. "Yes, I will severely review myself."


    Yue Jinpeng took back his eyes and nodded to Zhong Ling, "I''ve done a good job this time. I''ll report to the top and try my best to win second-class merit for you. But don''t be proud and continue to work hard."


    "Yes, director!"


    At the moment, Zhong Ling had no more complaints.


    Tang Jian asked Zhong Ling to go to the third room and get familiar with the comrades first; He followed Yue Jinpeng to go through the formalities.


    Room six.


    Zhou Ping kicked the chair angrily and yelled.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Everyone trembled.


    "You all go out." Li Xiang waved to the others to leave.


    Until there were only two of them in the office.


    Li Xiangcai comforted, "uncle, don''t be angry. Under the same roof, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with her."


    Zhou Ping took the tea cup and gradually calmed down.


    In order to make Li Xiang perform well, he was selected as the "outstanding young criminal police of the year" at the end of the year, so he was transferred to the municipal criminal police headquarters, but he spent a lot of effort.


    There are few people in Changning who can compete with Li Xiang. Zhong Ling is one.


    Zhong Ling could have been suppressed under his command, but now he was robbed by Tang Jian... And Tang Jian and he were sworn enemies... It''s a little troublesome.


    "Yue Jinpeng is dissatisfied with me. I can''t do it anymore. You can figure it out for yourself in the next period of time."


    "Dad, isn''t it a woman? How could I lose to her." Li Xiang had a plan for a long time.

 Chapter 35

    Zhong Ling was busy until four or five o''clock because he wanted to get to know and contact the new comrades in the third room.


    after work.


    She remembered that someone was waiting for her in the milk tea shop.


    "Oh, my brain!"


    Zhong Ling hurried to the milk tea shop.


    The reason why I can be proud and even promoted is thanks to that handsome man, who can be said to be her benefactor.


    Let the benefactor wait so long, he must be very angry and disappointed?


    Or


    I left long ago.


    Zhong Ling rushed into the milk tea shop. At a glance, she saw Ye Fan in the card seat in the corner, sleeping. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, handsome."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is it closed?"


    Ye Fan woke up, rubbed his eyes and saw Zhong Ling.


    "Beautiful police officer sister, you are finally here. I have slept for several times and drank four or five cups of milk tea!"


    "Sorry, I''m too busy."


    Zhong Ling smiled awkwardly, stretched out his hand and said, "meet me. My name is Zhong Ling. I''m a squadron leader. I belong to the third room of Xicheng criminal police department."


    "Ye Fan, unemployed vagrant."


    Zhong Ling, of course, didn''t believe it. He said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to hot pot. Thanks to you today, I have to thank you."


    Ye Fan secretly scolds Zhong Ling for being so silly and cute that he hasn''t recognized him yet.


    "Do you have a car?"


    "There''s a Santana," Zhong Ling said. "I know you won''t take it. You drive Maserati, rich second generation."


    "Take my car."


    Ye Fan comes to the car with Zhong Ling.


    Just about to open the door, suddenly a pair of shackles locked his wrist and the other end was bound to the door handle.


    "Well, what?"


    "Good guy, I thought you were a righteous young man, but I didn''t expect you to be a car thief." Zhong Ling angrily pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "is this Maserati your car?"


    "It''s me..."


    "Dare you speak hard!"


    Zhong Ling slapped Ye Fan on the head.


    "As like as two peas, you must have been deceived, but unfortunately, you have met me; because this car is my elder sister. I recognize the license plate. It is exactly the same."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can still laugh!" Zhong Ling snorted coldly. "I''m sorry, we can''t eat the hot pot. We have to go to the interrogation room and have a good chat."


    "The interrogation room is not necessary. I still want to talk while eating hot pot." Ye Fan throws the handcuffs to Zhong Ling.


    "Five elder sister, get in the car and be numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±


    Zhong Ling looked at the handcuffs in his hand and looked blankly.


    Just now.


    I handcuffed him. How did I untie it?


    And


    He called me fifth sister?


    wait!


    Ye, Ye Fan?!


    At this time, Ye Fan put down the window, stretched out his head and complained, "fifth sister, how did you get into the criminal police? Get in the car and eat hot pot."


    "Little bastard!"


    Zhong Ling was happy and angry.


    Rush into the car and want to beat Ye Fan; But seeing ye fan driving, for the sake of safety, he can only bear it.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to play with me. Wait, go back and I''ll beat you to death... And eldest sister, it''s too bad to hide it from me..."


    "Oh, I''m so stupid."


    "Xiaoba, Xiaoye... Isn''t that you? Except you, the eldest sister can''t pull men into the group..."


    Along the way, Zhong Ling kept muttering. She was really happy.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    Childhood scenes come to mind.


    The fifth sister Zhong Ling and the sixth sister Tang Ying have been restless since childhood, and their personality is a bit like a boy.


    When he is bullied, Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu protect him, while Zhong Ling and Tang Ying are brave.


    Ye Fan vaguely remembers¡ª¡ª


    Once, Wang Xiong beat him half to death. Later, Zhong Ling and Tang Ying found a sack. At night, they quietly took Wang Xiong out and dragged him to the field to beat him violently.


    If the dean''s grandfather hadn''t found it and hurried over, the two women were afraid they wouldn''t be burying Wang Xiong.


    It was also that time that Wang Xiong was frightened.


    Never dare to hit him again.


    Changning is the most famous hot pot shop.


    Ye Fan and Zhong Ling ate it.


    Listening to Zhong Ling''s story about the Criminal Police Department, Ye Fan secretly remembered the two guys "Zhou Ping" and "Li Xiang".


    Yue Jinpeng and Tang Jian are highly regarded.


    That night.


    Ye Fan returns home alone because Zhong Ling needs to interrogate Wang Defa, the wanted criminal, overnight.


    "Huh?"


    Walk into the house.


    Ye Fan finds something wrong and someone comes in.


    On the way back.


    He contacted Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu and Fang Rui. They were either in the company, in the medical school or in the University.


    Who is it?


    The other sisters are back? No, not in the group.


    Burglary?


    Ye Fan''s face was cold. The thief actually stole into his sister''s house. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Quietly came upstairs.


    In the third room on the left, Ye Fan heard a sound, and then


    Gently push the door open.


    "Shua!"


    A dagger rubbed his neck, and then a dark shadow came towards his nose.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    Turn around and avoid the attack.


    The next moment.


    One hand grabbed the woman''s wrist, the other hand wrapped around her waist from behind and held her in his arms.


    "Die!"


    The woman drank angrily, but found she couldn''t move.


    In a hurry.


    The dagger in her hand came back.


    Ye Fan flicks his fingers and bounces the dagger away; At this time, the woman also broke away from Ye Fan''s arms and retreated 35 meters to take strict precautions.


    "Who are you!"


    "Guess."


    Ye Fan smiled at Han Bing in black.


    you ''re right.


    This is her third sister!


    Unexpectedly, the third sister Han Bing came back tonight. It''s a surprise.


    "Are you... Xiao Fan?"


    "Ha ha, third sister, you are much smarter than fifth sister." Ye Fan laughed, and Han Bing rushed over and hugged him.


    "The elder sister pulled you into the group and said you were Xiao ba. I have guessed. It''s really your boy. It''s good to be back."


    "Sister, why are you crying?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, he had never seen Han Bing shed tears when he was a child. He was the strongest girl.


    At the moment, tears are dancing, which is enough to prove his importance in Han Bing''s heart.


    "Sister, your dress..."


    Ye Fan read the information before and knew Han Bing''s career. At the moment, he deliberately joked, "is it because I''ve seen too many TV dramas and I''m sick in form two?"


    "Find a fight!"


    Han Bing knocks Ye Fan on the head and asks him to go out and wait a minute.


    Not long.


    With a long black skirt, Han Bing went downstairs, showing full noble elegance and a trace of mystery.


    Compared with Meng Qingyi, Han Bing''s beauty is very flirtatious.


    Like poppy, beautiful and poisonous!


    But.


    Even if you know it''s poisonous, you can''t help but want to get close and like it


    They talked for a long time.


    The night darkened.


    Meng Qingyi and they won''t come back tonight.


    At ten o''clock, Han Bing said he was going to bed and went upstairs; Ye Fan feels bored and returns to his room early.


    At about eleven o''clock, Ye Fan heard something.


    From the window, a dark figure left the villa.


    "Where is the third sister going so late?"


    I can''t sleep anyway. Ye Fan decides to go and have a look.


    At the same time, he called Zhao Qingmei.


    "Qingmei, check immediately. Does my third sister have a task tonight?"


    "OK."


    ten minutes later.


    As soon as the news came, Ye Fan''s mouth curved


    "Sure enough, there is a task."


    "What a coincidence, it was the assassination of the pirate leader."


    Ye Fan''s interest has greatly increased.


    Han Bing is a killer and belongs to the black sky organization.


    This organization is a world-class killer organization with up to 5000 members in many countries around the world.


    In fact, Ye Fan knows the black sky organization very well.


    Three years ago, he wanted to destroy the black sky organization, but then the boss of the black sky organization, God, came to him personally to show his loyalty and willingness to be a vassal of the temple of God.


    Later, after investigation, the black sky organization was quite principled, and 99% of the assassination targets were criminals.


    Ye Fan also gave up the idea of destruction.


    Han Bing, code name in the black sky organization - Datura.


    Silver killer.


    Ranked 99th among the silver medal members.


    The target of tonight''s assassination is the pirate leader who fled into Qingzhou, as Yan Luohong said before.


    "Assassinating the notorious pirate leader will get 1000 points. If so... The third sister can rush to... The eighth silver medal!"


    Sweet tea nightclub.


    Ye Fan saw Han Bing go in. In addition to her, there were several powerful killers who took the task.


    It seems that there is a fierce competition in addition to the assassination.

 Chapter 36

    Sweet tea nightclub.


    The figures move and the lights are gorgeous.


    Men and women here indulge, wantonly wielding enthusiasm, desire and worry.


    Cai Xingwei sat in the corner of the card seat, holding left and right, a pair of eagle eyes scanning, looking for targets.


    He was tall and thin, with high cheekbones. His body revealed a fishy smell, the smell of the sea.


    Generally speaking, fishermen who live by the sea all year round have this taste; Or someone who has been working at sea.


    Cai Xingwei is the latter.


    To be exact, he has hundreds of brothers at sea and three giant ships, wandering in the Caribbean.


    Commonly known as: pirates.


    Cai Xingwei, a native of Daxia, lived in a coastal fishing village when he was a child. Later, he experienced a tsunami, his family broke down and died, and he was exiled.


    At the age of 20, he wandered to the Caribbean islands.


    Tangled with some bastards over there, they evolved into a group of Pirates three or five years later; Burning, killing and looting at sea.


    At the age of 30, he is already one of the top five pirates in the Caribbean.


    Unfortunately.


    All this burst half a month ago.


    The yama War Department under the command of Tianzun hall, the world''s first force, just sent a team of 100 people to destroy his 800 brothers and three warships.


    And he ran away and stole back to Daxia.


    Cai Xingwei is at ease here.


    As we all know, Da Xia is the safest country in the world. He is not worried about the killing of people from the yama War Department.


    You can''t be a pirate, but with some continuation of your private possession, it''s enough to be free and happy for a lifetime.


    Cai Xingwei wantonly played with the hostess with both hands, with a grim smile on his face.


    suddenly.


    His eyes lit up.


    In the sight, a tall woman of 1.7 meters, dressed in a black skirt, elegant and noble, like the most noble princess in the world.


    Although wearing a mask, but the exposed eyes, as well as the unique temperament, can be sure that she is a very super beauty.


    "Hiss."


    Cai Xingwei licked his lips, his eyes flashing with greed.


    He likes this noble woman best, which can arouse the excitement of his waste.


    In the years of dominating the sea, he intercepted cargo ships and cruise ships, and 800 women died.


    And this kind of best woman is too few.


    "Go."


    Cai Xingwei gave a gem to the hostess and said, "give it to the beautiful woman in black skirt and tell her I want to know her."


    The hostess hurried away.


    Han Bing came to the nightclub and was thinking about how to find the target. Unexpectedly, a hostess sent expensive gemstones.


    Looking for it, Han Bing''s eyes twinkled.


    The man


    It''s a ghost Shark!


    Pirate leader in the Caribbean, assassination target.


    Han Bing didn''t even think about it and walked straight up.


    "This gem is worth a million dollars, sir. Just give it to me?"


    "Gemstones deserve beauty."


    Cai Xingwei laughed, pushed away the hostess and motioned Han Bing to sit down.


    After handing over a glass of wine, Cai Xingwei asked, "Miss, would you please lift your mask and have a drink with me?"


    Han Bing thought for a moment and said faintly, "some rich second generation gave me sports cars just to win me a smile. Sir, it''s just a gem, just like I drink with you?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    On hearing this, Cai Xingwei was happy.


    Money girl, that''s easy.


    In the turning room, there is another gem, which is more gorgeous than the one just now, and its value is estimated to be more than 3 million.


    Cai Xingwei said with a smile, "now, can I drink?"


    "Of course."


    Put away the two gemstones and Han Bing took off the lower cover.


    Seeing his face, Cai Xingwei''s heart throbbed, and a flame rose from his abdomen and burned his whole body.


    After a drink, Han Bing said, "is there anything else?"


    "There are so many people here. Why don''t we change places."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the room," Cai Xingwei said, and the third gem came out, estimated at five million.


    Han Bing smiled with evil charm, seduced the soul, got up and threw a wink.


    Cai Xingwei was overjoyed.


    Just then, murderous spirits filled the air.


    After countless times of blood and fire, Cai Xingwei is not an ordinary person. When he feels murderous, he knows it''s bad.


    "Damn it!"


    Cai Xingwei quickly dived into the crowd without thinking.


    Han Bing is very angry.


    "Bad I good!"


    It was another killer who startled the snake. Of course, they didn''t want Han Bing to succeed, so they deliberately released the murderous spirit and muddy the flowing water.


    Han Bing also rushed into the crowd.


    For a moment, the whole venue began to stir.


    "Chih!"


    At the same time, the cold light crisscross.


    A killer was killed.


    Blood splashed all over the floor.


    The smell of blood rose from the ground and swept the whole audience.


    "Ah!"


    The woman''s screams rang through the venue, and the scene was completely uncontrollable. In the crowd, Cai Xingwei sneered and stared at the second killer.


    Poof!


    Dozens of seconds later, the second killer''s throat was cut.


    "Just because you want to kill me, a group of losers!" Cai Xingwei didn''t escape. He wanted to play.


    After solving the four killers, he slipped out of the nightclub.


    Han Bing chased out.


    Besides her, there is a killer.


    "Red rose, it''s you!"


    "Ha ha."


    The woman code named Red Rose smiled disdainfully, surpassed Han Bing and rushed into the park jungle.


    Han Bing bit his teeth, "I won''t lose to you!"


    One after another, disappeared.


    At the right time, Ye Fan came out of the darkness and thought deeply.


    "The ninth red rose in the silver medal list is much higher than the third sister. However, if the third sister can win the ghost shark, she can rush to the eighth in the silver list and press the red rose!"


    Hoo Hoo.


    In the jungle, two women galloped.


    But they didn''t find Cai Xingwei''s figure. They stopped, observed around, and were wary of each other at the same time.


    "It''s all you. If you hadn''t frightened the snake, I would have killed the ghost shark." Han Bing said angrily.


    "Datura mantra, you are a waste ranking 99. You also want to complete this task. Dream!" red rose is extremely cold and arrogant.


    "You dare to call me a waste. Do you want to die?"


    "By you?"


    The two women competed against each other.


    Suddenly, the strong wind blew the Buddha, and the Yin pity laughter sounded.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    "Two beauties don''t have to fight. They both go with me and be my woman... No, maid, happy life!"


    "Ghost mackerel!!"


    At the moment when the two women shouted.


    A cold light suddenly appeared.


    Then the red rose screamed and fell into a pool of blood.


    "No!"


    Han Bing thriller.


    The information is wrong. The ghost shark is not weak, very strong.


    Instantly cut red rose and made her lose her combat effectiveness. Han Bing knew that he was not the opponent of ghost mackerel.


    As a killer, pay attention to concealment.


    At the moment, she was exposed, but the ghost shark was hiding in the dark. The task must be temporarily terminated, and she needed to escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    Cai Xingwei sneered one after another.


    Suddenly, a crisis came. Han Bing felt that Sen''s cold was going to pierce her abdomen and back.


    He was very frightened, but he couldn''t escape.


    Han Bing even saw the ugly face of the "ghost shark", but suddenly, the ghost shark was bleeding all over his face, his eyes glowed and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the wailing and dying ghost shark on the ground, Han Bing looked at a loss, but her psychological quality was OK.


    Quickly took out his mobile phone to record video


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "You''ve been guilty for many times, damn it..." Han Bing was merciless, and the dagger cut Cai Xingwei''s throat.


    Three minutes later, there was no sound.


    Han Bing put away his mobile phone, looked at the red rose struggling to get up, and said proudly, "sorry, I won the task. I will get a thousand points and rush to the eighth place in the silver list, which is higher than you."


    "You!"


    Red rose spit blood.


    At the same time, the siren sounded.


    The next moment.


    A large number of patrols rushed this way, accompanied by a cry, "come on, let''s disperse our actions. We can''t let go of any clues."


    "Old five!"


    Han Bing recognized Zhong Ling''s voice, thought for three seconds, picked up the red rose and hurried away.


    They walked with their front feet, and Zhong Ling with their back feet arrived.


    "Bell team, there''s a body." a criminal policeman shouted.


    Zhong Ling came and said in shock, "according to the description of the people at the nightclub, this man is the murderer. How could he be killed!"


    At this time, someone urged, "team Zhong, Li Xiang brought people here to rob the case again."


    Zhong Ling snorted coldly and asked, "have you finished taking the photos?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    "Then seal the body and take it back. You protect the scene here." Zhong Ling returned with people and met Li Xiang head-on.


    Before Li Xiang could speak, she waved her hand and said:


    "This case is mine. Don''t think about it. I''ve got several bodies and reported them. I''m on my way back. I''ve got the clues. It''s none of your business. Where should you go back? Don''t hinder me from handling the case."


    "You!" Li Xiang was very angry.


    Looking at Zhong Ling''s back, Li Xiang looked sinister and muttered to himself, "stand in my way, then I can only destroy you. Zhong Ling, I wanted to wait, but now... Hum!"

 Chapter 37

    Sifan medical center.


    Han Bing comes with red roses. On the way, she has contacted Su Muyu. At the moment, Su Muyu is waiting at the door.


    "Second sister."


    "Bingbing, when will you come back? Why don''t you say it in advance." Su Muyu came up.


    Han Bing said, "sister, you''d better show me this friend first. I''ve been badly hurt."


    Su Muyu looked at the shocking wound on red rose and hurriedly said, "come on, what''s the matter? Did you call the police?"


    Han Bing just found a reason to prevaricate.


    After half an hour of first aid, red rose''s injury stabilized and finally picked up a life.


    "Are you Datura''s sister?"


    "Mandala? Do you mean Bingbing? It''s the girl''s alias?" Su Muyu smiled. "That girl always likes to make some strange things. You and Bingbing are friends. What''s your name?"


    "Red rose."


    Su Muyu shook his head and said he couldn''t understand.


    Red rose watched her leave the ward, her eyes became complex, and then turned into a sharp knife.


    But she just got out of bed and suddenly her whole body was tight.


    Cold sweat like rain.


    "Where are you going?"


    Three words, like the sound of Jiuyou cold wind, penetrated into her ears and exploded in her mind, making her whole person tottering.


    Who is it?


    Red rose turned her head hard and saw a young man in white.


    She stood at will, but in her opinion, she was an indomitable demon God, with a sea of blood surging behind her and thousands of dead bones under her feet.


    Shua Shua.


    At the same time, the instruments in the whole ward were shaking.


    It seems to collapse at any time.


    Red rose was frightened. She found herself like a boat in the sea, which could overturn in an instant.


    Grunt.


    The red rose swallowed her saliva.


    This power is too strong!


    She had seen God, the leader of the black sky organization, but it was very different from the young people in front of her.


    Who is he?


    "You, are you the brother of ghost mackerel? Did you come to kill me?... you found the wrong person! I didn''t kill ghost mackerel... It''s Mandala!"


    "Datura?"


    "Yes! It''s her!"


    Ye Fan said, "she is my third sister."


    Boom!


    The red rose was struck by lightning.


    Such a powerful existence is actually the brother of Datura?


    How is that possible?


    But the fact is in front of us. Red rose can''t believe it.


    At the same time, she understood.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the park woods, this man shot, or Datura will die.


    "Ha ha."


    The red rose smiled miserably and sat down on the bed.


    Mandala has such a powerful brother, and she wants to bite the hand that feeds her. It''s ridiculous.


    "If you want to kill me, do it."


    "As a killer, I''m ready to be killed when I enter the industry. Therefore, I won''t kowtow to you and beg for mercy."


    Then the red rose closed her eyes.


    Squeak.


    Just then, Han Bing pushed the door in.


    "Eh, Xiao Fan, why are you here?"


    Han Bing was very surprised and worried that red rose would tell her identity, so he pushed and said, "get out of here, you little coyote."


    "Elder sister, you have wronged me. I just want to see what your friend looks like and whether you are beautiful."


    Ye Fan looked wronged.


    This appearance surprised the red rose.


    Such a powerful man is better than God. He is like a child in front of Mandala


    For a time, the red rose was incomparably envious.


    "Well, go out, we have to say something." Han Bing withdrew Ye Fan, locked the door, turned and looked at the red rose coldly.


    "That''s my brother Ye Fan. Didn''t you say my identity?"


    "Well, No."


    Red rose shook her head and felt funny.


    Ye Fan knows everything, but Datura has been kept in the dark... This feeling of being secretly protected makes her extremely envious and eager again.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Think too much, I just don''t want to cause trouble. If you are caught by the police, it will affect me." Han Bing''s face is cold.


    As a killer, she knows that people are dangerous.


    Even if you save red rose, you can''t be grateful by red rose. Instead, you may be stabbed in the back.


    Killers don''t become friends.


    "The video of killing ghost mackerel has been sent to the headquarters. It has been confirmed that I am now the eighth in the silver list."


    "Congratulations!"


    The red rose nodded calmly without any jealousy.


    This surprised Han Bing.


    "Your injury is no big deal. Just rest for a while. Go to the hotel after dawn."


    "Also, you''d better not have any ideas about my sister and brother. If you dare to hurt them, I''ll definitely let you die!"


    Han Bing finished and left the door.


    dawn.


    Red rose left the hospital and stayed in Tianhao hotel.


    She didn''t leave Changning because she was very interested in Ye Fan... In the killer world, the strong is respected. Such a powerful man will attract women.


    She is no exception.


    Han Bing is in a good mood because he has improved a large part of the ranking. He greets Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Fang Rui and Zhong Ling to have a dinner in the welfare home.


    Zhong Ling also brought good news.


    "There were several homicides in xiangcha nightclub last night. The murderer was ghost mackerel, the pirate leader smuggled in. His real name was Cai Xingwei. The people he killed were professional killers."


    "The notice has been issued and the case has been closed."


    "In other words, I have done meritorious service again. The leaders of the municipal criminal police headquarters personally praised me. I was promoted from squadron captain to brigade captain."


    Zhong Ling smiles and blushes.


    Meng Qingyi congratulated, "old five, your luck is coming. In just two days, it''s unprecedented to be promoted from a small captain to a large captain."


    Su Muyu said with a smile, "before long, I''m afraid I''ll be the deputy director of the third room, then the director, all the way up, and finally become the director of the general department."


    Zhong Ling was embarrassed.


    "The eight characters haven''t left yet. Sister, don''t be funny. Come on, cheers!"


    "Cheers to Xiao Fan''s safe return!"


    "Everybody together!"


    President Wu Changqing was very pleased to see the children so promising.


    After dinner.


    Su Muyu took the children to play along the Qingshui River. Ye Fan looked at Meng Qingyi sitting on the stone by the river and was worried.


    "Sister, what do you think?"


    "Come on."


    Meng Qingyi waved and Ye Fan sat next to her.


    She touched Ye Fan''s head and said with a smile, "nothing. It feels like you are our lucky star."


    "What do you say?"


    "After you came back, Zhang Jia, who had been dealing with me, was killed. Xiao Wu was promoted to captain. Xiao Qi also said that the academic paper was about to be completed, and there was hope to impact Professor Zhang of the Research Institute. By the way, Mu Yu said that you could be more skilled than her, and grandpa''s legs also had hope of being cured..."


    Meng Qingyi hugged Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan blushed.


    Because of Meng Qingyi''s proud figure, holding him in his arms like this, his whole face almost has to be buried in the gully, and a fragrance rushes into his nostrils, which makes Ye Fan fantasize.


    "Tell me, are you our little lucky star?"


    "Hey, hey, I was born with sister Wang''s Constitution!"


    Ye Fan grinned.


    Talking, suddenly Meng Qingyi''s phone rang. She looked and frowned, but she picked it up.


    "Hey, Lin Shao."


    Impatient words came from the other end of the phone.


    "Meng Qingyi, have you made up your mind? Tomorrow is the ceremony of Feiyu villa. Do you want to go or not?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry about haw. Now answer me, will you go or not? If you want to go, come to my house immediately."


    Meng Qingyi bit her lips.


    Suddenly, the cell phone was robbed.


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Ye Fan ignored Meng Qingyi and said coldly to his mobile phone, "I don''t know who you are, and I''m too lazy to know, but I warn you, don''t play my sister''s idea, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Grass, who are you?"


    "You have no right to know who I am. My sister will go to the ceremony of Feiyu villa if she wants. It''s not up to you to decide."


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Hui sneered, "do you think the ceremony is a family affair and everyone can participate? Can you get in without an invitation?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Ye Fan disdained, spit out four words and hung up the phone.


    Downtown, super high-end residential area.


    Lin family villa.


    "Damn it, you scolded me and hung up on me. What a coward!" Lin Hui looked at the disconnected mobile phone and was angry.


    "Someone!"


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Find out who Meng Qingyi''s brother is. Find out quickly and bring him to see me!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 38

    "Xiao Fan, you are too impulsive."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Meng Qingyi said with slight blame, "Lin Hui is a big or small member of the Lin family. The strength of the Lin family is a little stronger than that of Zhangjia. Offending Lin Hui will cause trouble."


    Ye Fan said, "sister, if I don''t say that, will Lin Hui let you go?"


    "This --"


    Meng Qingyi bit her red lips.


    Before Zhang Zhe pursued her, Lin HUICAI didn''t do it.


    Now that Zhang Jia is broken, Lin Hui can''t wait to possess her. He knows that she wants to attend the ceremony of Feiyu villa, so he uses an invitation to make a deal.


    "Alas."


    Meng Qingyi sighed and said with a bitter smile, "also, Lin Hui''s dandy can''t give up. There must be a lot of trouble."


    "That''s right, so you can''t be weak when dealing with people like Lin Hui. The weaker he is, the more he bullies you. Be tough. What are you afraid of?"


    "Sister, you have me."


    "Don''t forget, I have sister Wang''s constitution. If Lin Hui dares to do something, he will definitely end up with Zhang Jia; as for attending the ceremony, it''s very simple. What invitation do you want? Let''s go together tomorrow."


    Meng Qingyi smiled.


    She knew this was Ye Fan''s comfort, but she didn''t say anything. She smiled and responded, "well, let''s take a chance tomorrow. Maybe we can get in."


    Quietly, Ye Fan sent a text message to Zhao Qingmei.


    Not long.


    Jianglong called, "brother fan, Lin Hui really doesn''t know what to do. He sent someone to investigate you. More than a dozen bastards have rushed to the welfare home."


    "Give it back to Lin Hui."


    "OK."


    In half an hour.


    In the Lin family villa, Lin Hui leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette. The maid beat his legs again.


    Suddenly.


    Bang bang.


    All the windows burst, and more than a dozen bloody figures flew in and landed on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The maid screamed.


    Villa security rushed to protect Lin Huihu in the middle.


    The captain checked it and said in a deep voice, "young master, it''s our subordinates. They''ve all been abandoned."


    "Who did it!"


    Lin Hui''s face was ferocious and pinched the wine glass.


    The security captain analyzed, "they went to the welfare home to catch Ye Fan, but they ended up like this. It''s obvious that they have something to do with Ye Fan. Or Meng Qingyi paid for someone to do it. After all, the woman has a group in her hand and is not short of money."


    "Good, good."


    Lin Hui sneered, "smelly woman, dare to touch my people. Good courage, really good courage!"


    "Young master, what do you do now?"


    "Summon all the people of the Lin family, and I will personally lead them to the welfare home. Today, we will not only abolish Ye Fan and push the welfare home, but also go to Meng Qingyi''s bitch!"


    ten minutes later.


    The mighty motorcade headed for the welfare home.


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan didn''t care when he got the news.


    A mere Lin family, a mob of more than 300 people, is not enough for him to fight with one hand, or even qualified to be his opponent.


    "You solve it. Don''t let the Lin family bother me and my sister again."


    "I see!"


    In Mingyue manor, Jianglong put away his mobile phone and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Zhao Qingmei''s heart trembled.


    She knows that Lin Hui is finished, and so is the Lin family!


    "Green plum, how many people are under the command of Changning branch?"


    "A thousand."


    "Enough." as soon as Jianglong waved, the Dragon King''s breath soared into the sky, like Zhong LV, "divided into 20 teams and immediately sniped at everyone in the Lin family."


    "Within an hour..."


    "... the Lin family will be removed from Changning."


    Zhao Qingmei hugged her fist and hurried away.


    Jiang long was not idle. He drove to the only way to the welfare home and stood in the middle of the road like steel.


    ¡­¡­


    An entertainment club in Changning, in the box.


    "Ha ha, little girl, no one will come to save you if you break your throat. I''m the second master of the Lin family. Who dares to provoke me!"


    "Hiss -"


    Lin Hongda tore the little girl''s clothes open.


    There was laughter in the box.


    The girl begged for mercy, but Lin Hongda ignored her. Instead, he stepped up his efforts and wanted to pick her up in front of the public.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the private room burst open.


    A group of men appeared.


    "Who? I don''t know..."


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hongda''s voice suddenly stopped, covered his throat and fell to the ground.


    Three minutes later, there was no sound.


    "Take it away."


    The strong man put the body in a black bag and retreated quickly.


    There was a dead silence in the box.


    Everyone is like an ice sculpture. The atmosphere dares to breathe and doesn''t move.


    Changning suburb.


    Bulldozers roar in a residential area.


    "My house, woo woo, that''s my home, you bastards, this is forced demolition... I''ll sue you and return my house!"


    "Return our house!"


    A group of residents were crying.


    However, he was suppressed and violently beaten by a group of bastards.


    Lin Hongyuan sneered with disdain. "Sue me? Go, I''ll see if you can sue me. Don''t you know who I am? I''m the Third Master of the Lin family!"


    "So what."


    The cold voice echoed, and all the bastards who suppressed the residents flew up and fell to the ground.


    Dozens of men in black came.


    Carrying a strong murderous spirit, dark clouds oppress the city, which frightens Lin Hongyuan.


    "Who are you and what do you want..."


    "Ah!"


    Lin Hongyuan screamed and smashed his knees.


    Knelt down towards the residents.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m the Lin family..."


    "Click!"


    Lin Hongyuan''s neck rotated 360 degrees and died; The residents had no sympathy and cheered.


    The strange deaths of the Lin family one by one soon reached the ears of Lin Hongchang, chairman of the Lin group and owner of the Lin family.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Hongchang was in a cold sweat, frightened and anxious.


    At this time, the secretary came in a hurry and reported, "Chairman, after three months of layout, the blue lake group you like has been forced to a dead end by us. The chairman''s family jumped off a building and committed suicide. The blue lake group is ours."


    "Good, good."


    The good news diluted Lin Hongchang''s bad mood.


    "Chairman, what''s the next goal?"


    "The next goal... Qingye group. Meng Qingyi is very famous in the circle. I''m very interested."


    The words fell, and the blood filled Lin Hongchang''s whole sight.


    The Secretary''s head flew up.


    Poop poop... Scarlet blood filled the office.


    "Sister Tianzun dares to covet. It''s not enough to die 10000 times."


    "Kill!"


    One punch, tiger roar.


    Lin Hongchang''s chest exploded and a blood hole appeared.


    So far, there are 43 people in the Lin family, 42 have been solved, and there are still


    Boom.


    Qingshui Avenue, Jianglong finally saw the team.


    "It''s really slow."


    Throw away the cigarette butts and Jiang long walks towards the team.


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    The leading Bentley kept honking. Lin Hui in the car angrily said, "what''s this stupid fork doing!"


    The captain of the bodyguard got out of the car and walked over.


    "Get out of the way, my young master..."


    "Poof!"


    With a slap, the man flew more than ten meters.


    Jianglong''s eyes burst and hit Bentley''s front with a punch, making the back of the whole car fly high and overturn directly.


    "Protect the young master."


    With a cry, more than 300 thugs rushed down behind.


    Lin Hui climbed out and shouted, "hit me and kill me, damn it!"


    However.


    The next scene is destined to make Lin Hui unforgettable forever.


    The river dragon is like crossing the river dragon, stirring up the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. People turn upside down wherever they pass, and no one is his enemy.


    The large lineup of more than 300 people lost their combat effectiveness in less than five minutes.


    The road is very vertical and lying down.


    "Bah."


    Jiang long took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his face.


    At the moment, in Lin Hui''s eyes, Jianglong is a devil.


    Looking at Jiang long approaching, he shouted in horror, "you, don''t come here. I''m Lin family, my father is Lin Hongchang, my Lin family is a big family, you..."


    "Big family? Not necessarily."


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. There are only four families in Changning that can beat my Lin family. No, I''ll call my father now and you tell him."


    Jiang long smiled strangely, "you fight and see if he will answer."


    "That''s what you said!"


    Lin Hui seems to have caught the straw and called Lin Hongchang, but no one answered.


    Then he called second master Lin Hongda, but he couldn''t get through.


    Then third master Lin Hongyuan


    Fourth master Lin Hongtu


    Fifth master


    Lin Hui kept trembling and had a bad feeling. He called all 42 times and couldn''t get through.


    "This, this..."


    "... I''m Lin''s family. What''s the matter?"


    "Of course it''s out." Jiang Long''s laughter made Lin Hui look gray and scared him into incontinence.


    "Why, why... Why my Lin family, why!"


    At this moment, Lin Hui roared.


    "Because you have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Xiaolin family, in front of my boss, sesame can''t be counted; and you are bold enough to beat my boss and covet my boss''s sister, ha ha."


    "You mean... Ye! Fan!"


    Lin Hui was shocked, but it was too late.


    He saw his body and blood gushing from his neck


    evening.


    Lin''s group was seized.


    The investigation team announced that the Lin family was suspected of serious violations of rules and disciplines and designing major violations of laws and crimes, and the whole family was detained.


    Changning business community was in an uproar.


    Only the noble who witnessed the killing of the Lin family knew that the matter was never so simple, but none of them dared to say that they all closed the door to thank the guests.

 Chapter 39

    Compared with the destruction of Zhangjia, the waves of the destruction of the Lin family are very small, almost no discussion, very calm.


    Two big families were destroyed in succession. There must be powerful people behind them. At first, some people speculated that it was Samsung General Guo Xiong


    Now it seems that it is not accurate enough.


    Even Samsung generals can''t destroy two big families in just two or three days.


    Even if Guo Xiong had the courage, the top would never allow him to mess around.


    In other words, someone else is behind it.


    It''s a more terrible existence than Guo Xiong... Think of the grand ceremony and say that there will be a super big man dojo. Everything coincides!


    For unknown things, human instinctive reaction is fear, so they keep a secret about the destruction of the Lin family.


    Therefore.


    All major families and chaebol groups are honest; I''m afraid that the super big man will be killed in an instant.


    The next morning.


    For Changning, today is a great day.


    Cao Bing was promoted to a one-star general and held a grand ceremony in Feiyu villa. There is no doubt that this is the biggest banquet in Changning.


    Early on, luxury cars rushed to Feiyu villa. At more than nine o''clock, the parking lot was full.


    Later, I had to park my car on the main road outside.


    The whole villa covers an area of 300 mu, including garden landscape, step by step, beautiful.


    The villa is very lively.


    You can see dignitaries everywhere. The arrogant rich second generation dare not be presumptuous here, because there are many officers and soldiers in the manor.


    They are all real guns and live ammunition, which maintain the order of the manor.


    "Buzz -"


    At the right time, Ye Fan drove Maserati and came with Meng Qingyi; Find a place to park the car. Meng Qingyi takes him and they go to the villa.


    Actually.


    Last night, Guo Xiong specially called Ye Fan.


    Ask him if he wants someone to meet him at the door and start the scene and battle.


    Think about it. Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Deeper reasons.


    I just want to maintain a good relationship with my sisters.


    If my sisters knew that he was the dominant figure in the world, their attitude would definitely change, and even become very strange.


    This is what ye fan doesn''t want to see.


    "Wow, there are so many people."


    Seeing those luxury cars in the open-air parking lot, Meng Qingyi marveled that Rolls Royce, which is worth hundreds of millions and inlaid with gold, has them.


    By comparison, her Maserati is not brilliant.


    "Look at the time. The ceremony will officially begin. Sister, let''s go in quickly."


    "Well."


    They just walked up the steps.


    Suddenly.


    A sharp cry came, "Ye Fan!"


    Meng Qingyi turned back and couldn''t help jumping her eyelids.


    Yuan Feifei!


    As one of the four families in Changning, Yuan Feifei is also a famous daughter in the circle. Meng Qingyi doesn''t know.


    "Why are you still good?"


    "Is it difficult? In less than two days, Su Muyu cured you?"


    Yuan Feifei couldn''t believe it. She always thought that Du Jiu taught Ye Fan and Su Muyu a lesson that night.


    At this time, Yuan Yang also came.


    "Feifei, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, look." Yuan Feifei pointed to Ye Fan and said angrily, "what does Du Jiu do to eat? Ye Fan is still good."


    Yuan Yang raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and said, "are you Ye Fan?"


    "It''s me."


    "Du Jiu didn''t see you that night?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why are you still well?"


    "Well, you should ask Du Jiu. He didn''t tell you?" Ye Fan said thoughtfully.


    Yuan Yang was calm. He called Du Jiu and no one answered.


    I wanted to ask Du Jiu when he came to the ceremony today. I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be intact, so is Su Muyu all right.


    Dare to love Du Jiubai whoring an invitation card.


    Fuck!


    Yuan Yang was furious.


    Meng Qingyi was confused and asked quietly, "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? Have you offended the yuan family?"


    "It''s all right. They''re mad dogs."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Yuan Feifei and Yuan Yang were furious.


    But ye fan ignored it and led Meng Qingyi to the gate of Dashan villa.


    "Stop!"


    Yuan Feifei rushed up and stopped them.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to call Miss Ben a mad dog. You want to die. Du Jiu didn''t teach you a lesson. I''ll come myself."


    Then yuan Feifei slapped Ye Fan.


    Last time I was in sifan medical school, Ye Fan dared to beat her; At the moment, in Feiyu villa, dignitaries gather. Yuan Feifei is convinced that Ye Fan dare not resist.


    But when ye fan was preparing to block, a figure blocked in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Meng Qingyi''s whole face turned red.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s eyes were wide open and angry blood gushed up.


    Yuan Feifei was stunned and found that Meng Qingyi''s gorgeous face was burning with jealousy. She said viciously, "stop him, right? Well, Miss Ben will break your face."


    Another slap.


    Meng Qingyi did not dare to hide or stop, because the yuan family was too powerful, and Yuan Feifei was the little princess of the yuan family, famous for her arrogance.


    Slap her and let her vent her anger, and the contradiction may be resolved; If it''s hard, it''ll be in big trouble.


    This is much more trouble than provoking Lin Hui.


    Meng Qingyi closed her eyes.


    The crisp voice sounded naturally, but she didn''t feel the pain. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find that Yuan Feifei''s cheek was swollen and her nose blood gushed out.


    This


    Seeing ye fan''s gesture, Meng Qingyi''s pupils contract.


    "Xiao Fan, did you hit yuan Feifei?! you boy, do you know..."


    "Sister, it''s all right."


    Ye Fan hugged Meng Qingyi, turned his head and said in a condescending attitude, "provoke me again and again. Do you yuan family want to disappear from Changning?"


    Dong!


    When Yuan Yang and Yuan Feifei, who were originally furious, heard this, their cold hair stood up and a nine quiet cold wind sprang up at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Changping came in a hurry.


    Followed by Yuan Jianghe, the father of the yuan family, Yuan Changlong, the boss of the yuan family, and others, the whole yuan family arrived.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa, uncle."


    "This guy hit me, Wuwuwuwu, you have to decide for me. He hit me, wuwuwu!"


    The movement was getting louder and louder, and many celebrities gathered around.


    Meng Qingyi looked very flustered.


    However, Ye Fan gently hugged her, and she had a sense of security inexplicably.


    "Dare you hit my daughter?!"


    Yuan Changping was furious.


    Yuan Jianghe and others also looked ugly. Their yuan family ranked among the four families. The little princess of the family was beaten outside the villa.


    That''s enough!


    We must deal with it, deal with it seriously, and show the prestige of the yuan family, otherwise where will the face of the yuan family go.


    "Are you Meng Qingyi?"


    Yuan Changlong suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan." Meng Qingyi nodded and said sorry, "this is my brother Ye Fan. It''s really unintentional to hit miss Feifei. Miss Feifei hit me first."


    "What''s wrong with my sister beating you? Are you a bitch comparable to my sister Jin Gui?" Yuan Yang stopped drinking.


    "Yes!" Yuan Changping spit.


    "Dad, she slapped me. I''ll give it back to her a hundred times and beat her face to pieces." Yuan Feifei shouted fiercely.


    At this time, Yuan Jianghe came forward, knocked on the ground with his crutch, and said weakly, "you are the Ye Fan boy Feifei said. I heard that you have excellent medical skills, but are you serious?"


    "So what."


    "Well, you and Meng Qingyi kneel down and kowtow a few heads to apologize to Feifei; then you treat me, and it''s over."


    Kowtow, apologize, and heal.


    Arrogance! overbearing!


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light and smiled angrily. "What a yuan family, I''ve seen it."


    Yuan Changping shouted, "what are you waiting for? Kowtow and apologize quickly."


    "If you want us to kowtow, your yuan family is not qualified and can''t afford it. However, the old guy can give me a chance to cure my illness."


    In the previous sentence, the yuan family were angry; The latter sentence made them suppress their anger.


    It''s more important to treat the old man.


    However, Ye Fan''s words are amazing.


    "Everyone of the yuan family knelt outside the gate until the ceremony was over, and I gave the old man medical treatment!"

 Chapter 40

    ¡ª¡ªAll the yuan family knelt down until the ceremony was over.


    This sentence made the whole audience silent.


    All eyes focused on Ye Fan, and Meng Qingyi around her was pale and short circuited.


    "Bastard!"


    After a short absence, all the yuan family were angry.


    Their blood rushed to their heads and they wanted to rush up and tear Ye Fan to pieces.


    Humiliating the yuan family in full view has never happened in so many years.


    You know, his yuan family is among the four families, with strong financial resources and good connections.


    Who dares to provoke!


    Even the head of the authorities must give some face.


    "Little bastard, you''re dying!"


    "Cut off your tongue, abolish your limbs and throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Death must be thanked!"


    The yuan family kept roaring. Yuan Jianghe and Yuan Changlong, who were led by Yuan Jianghe, were even more livid, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Ye Fan disagreed and said calmly, "old man, you are terminally ill, and you don''t have much time, but I can cure you completely. If you want to live, you should kneel down and beg me, and let her knock my sister''s head a hundred times and apologize."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Yuan Feifei''s eyes were about to crack. "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, several bodyguards of the yuan family flew and shot. A dagger appeared in their hand. They didn''t care about it and wanted to kill Ye Fan in the eyes of the public.


    Poof! Poof!


    Just when the onlookers decided that ye fan was going to die, all the bodyguard experts vomited blood, collapsed their chests and were dying.


    The audience was silent again.


    Ye Fan''s face is cold. If he didn''t want Meng Qingyi to see the bloody scene, he would blow up several bodyguards just now.


    "You dare to hurt my yuan family. You are bold! Ye Fan, you will die today." Yuan Feifei yelled insidiously.


    "Someone!"


    With the call, more bodyguards of the yuan family came, roughly estimated to be more than 30 people.


    Yuan Changlong and Yuan Jianghe looked at each other and said, "wait, get back."


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Ye Fan humiliated my yuan family. Those who beat my yuan family must die."


    "Today is a good day. It''s disrespectful to the generals to shed blood in front of the villa."


    Yuan Feifei was stunned and calmed down.


    At the ceremony, Cao Bing, Guo Xiong and mysterious super figures will come. It''s really inappropriate to see blood at the gate of the villa.


    "Ye Fan, very good."


    Yuan Changlong narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, "don''t go until the ceremony is over. I yuan''s family will talk to you."


    "Hum, I''ll let you live a few more hours." Yuan Feifei said fiercely.


    Yuan Changlong helped yuan Jianghe and took yuan''s family into the villa.


    The onlookers felt sorry for not being able to do it.


    Everyone walked towards the villa.


    "Sister, let''s go in."


    "Xiao Fan, forget it, I want to go back." Meng Qingyi was anxious and had no invitation. He came to take a chance, so he withdrew.


    Seeing that Meng Qingyi has decided to go, Ye Fan doesn''t advise.


    After glancing at the villa, he said lightly, "well, elder sister, don''t feel pity. If you don''t attend the ceremony, it''s unnecessary to hold it. I''ll ask someone to cancel it."


    "Idiot!"


    The yuan family who did not go far scoffed.


    Other celebrities and dignitaries are also full of contempt and ridicule. It''s a great tone to cancel the ceremony because of who you are.


    Meng Qingyi was in a state of anxiety and didn''t listen to this sentence.


    Ye Fan hugged her and got into the car.


    Soon after they left, the bell rang and everyone gathered in the huge square in the center of the villa.


    "The ceremony is about to begin."


    "Look, groups of officers and soldiers are coming in line. It seems that Cao Bing and Guo Xiong are about to appear."


    "In other words, what is the existence and level of the mysterious adult? Is it a big man from the province?!"


    "Maybe up."


    "What do you say?"


    "General Guo Xiong is the deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department, and he is already one of the top leaders in the province; and the mysterious adult is a super leader, which can be expected to be much higher than general Guo."


    "You mean, the mysterious Lord comes from..."


    "Capital!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was hot and people had different opinions.


    At this time, on the high platform, a deputy general in military uniform came out, took the microphone and said coldly:


    "Tell you a bad news."


    "This ceremony, cancel!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    The venue was dead and the needle fell.


    The next moment, someone asked excitedly, "why is this? How did the good ceremony be cancelled and what happened?"


    "Yes, we finally got together to congratulate general Cao and pay tribute to General Guo and the mysterious Lord."


    "It''s too much to say cancel and cancel and call us to come and go. Aren''t we human?"


    For a moment, I complained.


    The yuan family looked at each other and looked at each other. There was a look of surprise and doubt in the depths of their eyes.


    Cancel the ceremony?


    Ye Fan said at the door that it really came true.


    How is that possible?


    "Be quiet."


    The deputy general stamped his feet.


    The breath of thousands of officers and soldiers washed away and covered the whole audience, making everyone shudder and afraid to say more.


    Then, the deputy general Leng Sheng said, "the reason for the cancellation is to thank a family. They are defiant and arrogant at the gate of the villa. The mysterious adult sees it clearly and is very unhappy."


    "So, cancel the ceremony."


    "Wait, leave Feiyu villa quickly, hum!"


    With that, the deputy general turned and left.


    Thousands of officers and soldiers are eyeing, as if anyone doesn''t leave, they must follow the law.


    "Damn it, which family installed the fork. I don''t know what day it is today!"


    "A grain of mouse shit spoils a pot of soup."


    "Who knows which family, damn it, he is a sinner and a sinner in Changning!! I suggest that all families and consortia unite and suppress to destroy this family."


    "I agree."


    "I seconded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dignitaries were excited and looked forward to seeing the "mysterious Lord". Now the ceremony has been cancelled because of a family.


    Everything went wrong.


    How can we not be angry!


    In addition to the rich and powerful chaebols, there were also people in the government. There were many high-ranking leaders, who were also angry and swearing.


    The yuan family looked gray.


    Isn''t that his yuan family!!


    Mysterious adults have witnessed what happened at the gate of the villa and are dissatisfied with his yuan family!!


    Yuan Changlong vomited blood angrily and stared at Yuan Feifei.


    If it weren''t for her, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Now the yuan family has become the target of public criticism. It is impossible to be stable. Even if it is ranked among the four families, it is impossible to fight the whole Changning business community... And even the leaders in the political circle!!


    "Go home."


    Yuan Jianghe roared.


    The yuan family left Feiyu villa in a hurry, and at this time, someone also revealed the culprit.


    "What, it''s the yuan family!"


    "Grass, what''s wrong with the yuan family? The four families are at the bottom. What are you afraid of? Together, the yuan family will have to finish."


    "The yuan family must be punished."


    Soon, many wealthy businessmen began to plan.


    Some people take it out.


    Some people were enemies of the yuan family and took the opportunity to attack.


    Others want to muddle up Changning''s business community and benefit from it.


    to make a long story short.


    Things ferment rapidly. The yuan family is pushed to the forefront of the storm, criticized by the population, and the group begins to be unstable.


    Yuan family villa.


    "Pa!"


    Yuan Changlong slapped yuan Feifei and almost fainted.


    "Fool!"


    "It''s the basket you poked out again. Now the family is under siege. Tell me what to do!"


    "You are a sinner of the family!"


    Yuan Changlong was furious.


    No one dared to speak for yuan Feifei. Even her father Yuan Changping or yuan Jianghe, who loved her, were silent.


    For a long time, Yuanjiang River, "this thing is very strange."


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    "There''s something wrong with Ye Fan. Canceling the ceremony is definitely not casual." Yuan Jianghe frowned.


    I have a clue in my mind, but I can''t catch it.


    "Is Ye Fan the mysterious adult?"


    "Impossible!" Yuan Feifei roared ferociously, "Ye Fan is just a Dalit, not a mysterious adult. He is a blind cat. He happens to be right when he meets a dead mouse."


    Yuan Yang said, "uncle, if ye fan is a mysterious adult, we will have to be punished on the spot. I''m afraid we can''t get out of Feiyu villa."


    Yuan Changlong nodded and thought it was reasonable.


    Yuan Changping guessed, "brother, will ye fan dare to be so presumptuous because he saw the mysterious adult and knew that the mysterious adult was paying attention?"


    "Yes," Yuan Feifei shouted, "yes, it must be. The waste of fox pretending to be tiger! Grandpa, I suggest catching Ye Fan and asking for clarification."


    "Shut up!"


    Yuan Changlong was so angry that Yuan Feifei dared not speak.


    Yuan Jianghe sighed and said, "because of bullying Ye Fan, the mysterious adult is dissatisfied with my yuan family. If he shoots at Ye Fan again, it will make the mysterious adult angry. I''m afraid the yuan family will not follow the footsteps of Zhang Jia and Lin family."


    "It is urgent to keep in touch with business friends to stabilize the situation; on the other hand..."


    "Find a way to contact General Cao, or the first and second leaders of the authorities to ask about the situation. If we can find the mysterious adult, we yuan family will apologize, even if it is... Kowtow and apologize!"

 Chapter 41

    Back to Qingye group.


    Meng Qingyi was very happy to learn that the grand ceremony was cancelled and that the yuan family had become the target of public criticism. Many chaebols wanted to attack the yuan family.


    "Well, the yuan family didn''t want to trouble us. They can''t protect themselves."


    "You can''t live for your own sin!" Ye Fan tilted his mouth.


    Meng Qingyi held his chin in both hands and said hopefully, "the mysterious adult saved us. I really want to see it. It is rumored that he is a big man from the capital!"


    "Far away, near."


    Ye Fan whispered softly.


    Meng Qingyi only thought about imagination and didn''t hear ye fan''s words.


    The other end.


    The whole yuan family is running.


    The eldest yuan Changlong and the third yuan Changping contacted some rich people, home owners and enterprise bosses in the business world to try their best to calm their emotions;


    The second master of the yuan family, Yuan Changsheng, was a staff officer in the Changning theater.


    He was too busy to go to the ceremony. After hearing that the yuan family had suffered a disaster, Yuan Changsheng hurried to the theater commander''s office.


    "Secretary Wang, is commander Cao Tong there? I want to see the commander. There''s something important." Yuan Changsheng said eagerly.


    "Sorry, the commander doesn''t want to see you."


    "What?"


    Yuan Changsheng''s face darkened and he knew something was wrong.


    Secretary Wang continued, "you yuan family have no king''s law. In full view of the public and want to kill at the gate of Feiyu villa, which makes the mysterious Lord furious. No one can help you!"


    Now.


    Yuan Changsheng looked pale.


    He grabbed Secretary Wang and begged, "brother Wang, we are also acquaintances and have a good relationship. Please tell the commander and meet me."


    "No, I can''t help even if I see the commander." Secretary Wang paused and said, "I''ll give you a suggestion. You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell!"


    You must tie the bell before you untie the bell


    Yuan Changsheng kept talking and suddenly realized that everything would be solved if he found the mysterious adult and begged the adult for forgiveness.


    But


    Who is the mysterious Lord? Where is it?


    Looking up, Secretary Wang has disappeared.


    Yuan Changsheng quickly contacted yuan Changlong, left the war zone and joined the ranks of maintaining stability; After all, he is a war zone staff officer, and he still has face.


    His appearance put out some small families and small chaebols.


    But the situation is still not optimistic. Some of the yuan family''s opponents hold together and put pressure on them, which makes the three brothers very difficult.


    That afternoon.


    Yuan Jianghe is back.


    He went to the first and second leaders of the authorities. Although he didn''t see them, the Secretary of the first leader revealed a message.


    "What!"


    Yuan Changlong widened his eyes. "The Secretary said, have we met the mysterious adult?!"


    Yuan Jianghe nodded.


    A cold air filled the air, followed by panic.


    I''ve seen it. How can I see it?


    Is mysterious adult really¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªYe Fan!!


    "Impossible, no, it''s definitely not him. I don''t believe killing him!" Yuan Feifei hissed. She couldn''t accept the result.


    The "untouchables" in her eyes have become a super big man. She can''t bear it. She''s going crazy.


    Yuan Changlong trembled and said, "if it''s really Ye Fan, isn''t our yuan family over?"


    "Dad, why don''t you go to the municipal government again and find out if you don''t go."


    Yuan Jianghe had a dark face and a severe cough.


    He was seriously ill, and after such a toss, he couldn''t hold on; On the way back, I almost fainted.


    "Whether ye fan is a mysterious adult or not, we have to do one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    In everyone''s opinion, Yuan Jianghe''s eyes are on Yuan Feifei.


    He said word by word, "you have to apologize and kowtow to Ye Fan to admit your mistake."


    Suddenly, Yuan Feifei was angry.


    "Why!"


    "Evil." Yuan Changlong slapped his face again and scolded angrily, "how dare you call such a big disaster to the family."


    "Feifei, grandpa is right."


    "If ye fan is a mysterious adult, it is necessary to apologize; even if not, it can let the mysterious adult know that we yuan family know we are wrong." Yuan Chang Sheng said.


    "Not yet!"


    Yuan Changlong roared.


    This frightened yuan Feifei and ran away.


    On the way, Yuan Changlong sent a text message: Ye Fan is in Qingye group.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Yuan Feihong came to Qingye group with an eye on it.


    Bang.


    Entering the lobby, he smashed the vase by the door and shouted, "call ye fan out to me, hurry up!"


    "Miss, you..."


    "Go and call ye fan!"


    Yuan Feifei''s eyes were red, which frightened the receptionist and quickly reported to the police.


    Not long.


    Ye Fan staggered down and deliberately said, "Miss yuan, your status is noble. Why don''t you inform Qingye group in advance?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Yuan Feifei gasped and said hoarsely, "are you a mysterious adult?"


    "Where do you start?"


    "Back! Answer! Me!"


    Seeing that Yuan Feifei was crazy, Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you think I am or not?"


    "Just you?"


    "Bah! How could you be a mysterious Lord, such a Dalit? You don''t deserve it." Yuan Feifei pointed to Ye Fan and scolded.


    "At the gate of the villa, you must find that the mysterious adult is paying attention, so you provoke my yuan family again and again. The purpose is to cause contradictions and make the mysterious adult dissatisfied with my yuan family."


    "You bastard who pretends to be a tiger! Tell me, where is the mysterious adult? What does he look like? Tell me honestly, the holiday will be written off, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what do you want?" Ye Fan stares at Yuan Feifei playfully.


    That look made yuan Feifei''s heart hair.


    Ye Fan mocked, "Yuan Jianghe, they asked you to curse? I don''t think so."


    "Let me guess..."


    "Oh, I thought... Did you kowtow and admit your mistake?"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    Yuan Feifei was so angry that he would slap him when he rushed over.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Ye Fan grabbed his wrist.


    "Just admit your mistake. Remember what I said at the gate of the villa and knock my sister a hundred times."


    "Just knock here."


    Ye Fan throws yuan Feifei out and points to the door of the group building.


    Then he asked a security guard to come over and said, "count a hundred, one can''t be less."


    "Ye Fan!! you want to die!"


    "Don''t talk about these idiots. They will only expose your IQ. If you don''t want to knock, go away; if you want to knock, hurry and give you half an hour."


    After that, ye fan leaves without looking back.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Yuan Feifei found herself in a dilemma.


    Ding Dong.


    At this time, Yuan Changlong sent a wechat message.


    "Did you kowtow?"


    "What does Ye Fan say?"


    The cold inquiry destroyed yuan Feifei''s last confidence, completely collapsed the psychological defense line, and burst down on his knees.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Again and again, the forehead is full of blood.


    The union of the yuan family was sent to stare at Yuan''s family. Yuan Feifei left Yuanjia and came to the Qing Ye group.


    Seeing Yuan Feifei kowtow at the door of the building, the eyeliner shook his chin.


    The video was quickly sent to the alliance.


    so


    The alliance fried pot.


    Then, the alliance personnel sent the video to the circle, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and the Changning business community exploded directly!

 Chapter 42

    "Yuan Feifei, the little princess of the yuan family... Kowtow at the gate of the Qingye group building, my God!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What... The yuan family was dissatisfied by the mysterious adult because they bullied Meng Qingyi''s sister and brother, resulting in the cancellation of the ceremony."


    "Good guy!!"


    The original small green leaf group suddenly became the focus of Changning business circles, and the heat burst directly.


    Even, some celebrities who love to watch the excitement quickly rushed to the green leaf building to watch.


    Chairman''s office.


    Meng Qingyi and several senior executives of the group are studying the design scheme and discussing it happily. The outside situation is not clear.


    But the movement is getting bigger and bigger.


    In business, Meng Qingyi also has friends.


    see.


    A phone call came.


    "Qian Qian, what''s up?"


    "Where are you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very clear and pleasant. With a proper Royal sister''s voice, you can get pregnant.


    Ye Fan is lying on the sofa reading a novel. At the moment, he can''t help looking sideways.


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter?"


    "In the company?!"


    Mu Qianqian was very surprised and then said, "listen to your tone. It''s so calm. Don''t you know what''s going on at the door of the green leaf building!"


    "The door of the building? What''s up!"


    "I really fainted. You don''t know what happened at your own door. What are you doing in the company? Your subordinates eat dry meals."


    Meng Qingyi noticed something was wrong and got up and walked out of the office.


    He said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Go, the whole circle has exploded, and you are still in the dark. I really doubt whether your employees are going to rebel. I won''t report such a big thing to you."


    After hanging up, Meng Qingyi ran into the elevator.


    The gate.


    Yuan Feifei was black and shaky.


    At the moment, she could not hear the voices around her. Her whole head was roaring, blood flowed into her mouth, and the smell of blood hit her nostrils.


    "Sixty four."


    "Miss yuan, there are 36 more. There are more than ten minutes left. You can take a break and catch your breath."


    The security guard kindly reminded me.


    Yuan Feifei eased her breath and gradually cleared her eyes. Only then did she find a group of people watching in the square.


    She also saw some friends in the circle, many rich second generation whispering


    Instantly, blush.


    A mouthful of angry blood surged up. Yuan Feifei opened her mouth and gushed out. She fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Qingyi, who was just rushed to see this scene, was watching.


    Scream.


    She rushed over and called an ambulance.


    After glancing at the square and surrounded by dozens of celebrities and rich second generation, she understood what Mu Qianqian meant.


    How did this happen?


    What the hell is this!


    Meng Qingyi panicked and was ready to scold his subordinates for not reporting. From the corner of her eye, she found that ye fan came unsteadily.


    Suddenly, Meng Qingyi understood.


    "Xiao Fan, did you stop the following report to me?"


    "Yes."


    "You!" Meng Qingyi was very angry, but he was reluctant to teach Ye Fan a lesson. He could only stamp his feet with a red face and say, "do you know how much trouble you have caused."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said innocently, "sister, Yuan Feifei came to kowtow himself. What does it have to do with us?"


    "Don''t you know how to stop it?"


    "Why stop? She hit you in Feiyu villa. It''s natural for her to kowtow and apologize."


    Then ye fan turned and asked:


    "How many?"


    "64."


    "It''s still 36." Ye Fan ordered, "get a basin of water to wake her up and continue to knock. Until it''s 100."


    Meng Qingyi is really going to faint.


    At the right time, the yuan family came. It was yuan Changping and Yuan Yang''s father and son.


    "Feifei!!"


    "My daughter!"


    Seeing yuan Feifei''s appearance, Yuan Changping was very sad.


    Yuan Yang roared, "Ye Fan, you''re satisfied now. If my sister has something wrong, I won''t finish with you if she takes this life."


    "Mr. Yuan, young master yuan, I''m so sorry. I''ve been busy with the design scheme until I realized that Miss yuan kowtowed here. It was my negligence."


    Meng Qingyi was apologetic.


    Yuan Changping stared at Ye Fan and shouted, "whether you are a mysterious adult or not, my daughter has done this. I think it should be enough."


    "Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Yang, let''s go!"


    Yuan Changping, holding yuan Feifei, rushed into the car with Yuan Yang and disappeared.


    The onlookers of celebrities and the second generation of rich people also gradually dispersed.


    "Qingyi!"


    A cry, a beautiful woman ran.


    Meng Qingyi greeted, "Qianqian, you''re here. Thanks to your reminder, I''m scared."


    Mu Qianqian is tall and almost the same as Meng Qingyi. Her face is also very beautiful and exquisite. She is probably a beauty between seven and eight points.


    Like Meng Qingyi, she has no family background and starts from scratch.


    He founded a cosmetics brand, which is famous in Changning, established "Meiya group" and has assets of more than 100 million.


    "I was scared to death when I saw the video. I called you in a hurry."


    Mu Qianqian patted his chest with lingering palpitations.


    "Fortunately, the yuan family didn''t hold on. This should be made by the yuan family for mysterious adults."


    "I think so."


    Meng Qingyi nodded and then remembered yuan Changping''s words.


    She looked at Ye Fan


    "Hello, sister."


    Ye Fan actively greeted Mu Qianqian and said with a smile, "my name is Ye Fan. You can call me Xiaoye or Xiaofan."


    "Wow, where''s the handsome guy from?"


    Mu Qianqian looked at Ye Fan with a curious face and nodded secretly. He thought Ye Fan was handsome and had a unique charm.


    In particular, it emits strong male hormones, which can make women feel a sense of security inexplicably.


    This greatly increased Mu Qianqian''s favor.


    For such a businesswoman without background, it is difficult to mix in the deep-sea business world, and she is coveted everywhere because of her beautiful face.


    It was because of the same experiences and difficulties that she became friends with Meng Qingyi.


    "Qingyi, when did you make a boyfriend? How stingy you didn''t tell me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my brother."


    "Really?"


    Mu Qianqian was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "it''s my brother. Come on, add a wechat with my sister and take you out when you have time."


    "No problem. What does your sister do?"


    "I run a cosmetics company. Like your sister, I started from scratch."


    "That''s great!"


    Seeing that the two had a pleasant conversation, Meng Qingyi was a little uncomfortable. He took Mu Qianqian and said, "my brother is still young. You old woman, don''t hit my brother. Pay attention and go to the office with me."


    "Who is the old woman? I''m only twenty-six!"


    "Brother, my sister will take you to a big dinner in the evening and buy you some gifts. When we meet for the first time, we always have to give you some gifts."


    "OK, thank you, sister."


    Ye Fan followed the two women, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message.


    Yuan family.


    In the boudoir, everyone is there.


    Yuan Feifei woke up.


    At this point, no one to blame, Yuan Feifei has done the utmost.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, brother."


    "Woo woo."


    Yuan Feifei burst into tears.


    The second son, Yuan Changsheng, came forward and comforted, "don''t cry. Commander Cao Bing just called me and said that the mystery and popularity had disappeared. That''s all. The alliances against the family heard the news and dispersed."


    "Really? That''s good. I''m not a family sinner."


    "Good boy."


    The yuan family are very happy.


    Yuan Feifei sat up and asked, "second uncle, did commander Cao say who the mysterious Lord is?"


    "Well, not really." Yuan Changsheng shook his head.


    "Is it Ye Fan?"


    "I don''t know."


    This is the confusion of all the yuan family.


    For ye fan, I can''t figure it out.


    "Well, be at ease for a while and recuperate well at home. Now ye fan and Meng Qingyi are great. Qingye group is completely on fire."


    Yuan Changlong spoke with a deep face.


    According to the information he received, due to the mysterious adult, many enterprises and families sent representatives to Qingye group to establish cooperation.


    Meng Qingyi became famous again.

 Chapter 43

    Night.


    Changning is the most luxurious commercial street, a net red restaurant.


    "Cheers!"


    The three clinked glasses and were in a good mood.


    Mu Qianqian said with envy, "Qingyi, more than a dozen large companies came to seek cooperation and signed a list of 30 million at once. I really envy you."


    "Luck."


    Meng Qingyi was very happy.


    I thought it was a disaster to offend the yuan family, but I finally found that it was good luck from heaven.


    It''s really gratifying.


    "Elder sister, believe it now. I''m sister Wang. There''s no doubt about her physique." Ye Fan patted her chest proudly.


    "Come on, give you a reward."


    Meng Qingyi personally fed Ye Fan a mouthful of food.


    Mu Qianqian said cunningly, "sister Wang''s physique? Otherwise, I''ll be your sister, too. How about it."


    "No, I have a lot of sisters."


    "That girlfriend is OK."


    Without waiting for ye fan to speak, Meng Qingyi said, "Qian Qian, eat your food. I''ll talk to those big bosses another day and help you get some lists."


    Mu Qianqian looked strange, but he didn''t say it.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she called a few bottles of red wine and said with a smile, "Qingyi, today is a happy day. Let''s get drunk."


    "That''s not good."


    "What are you afraid of? Xiaofan is here. Come and drink."


    Ye Fan watched the two women make one cup after another. After a while, Meng Qingyi was drunk, and Mu Qianqian was still very sober.


    Then he saw Mu Qianqian get up and pat Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Sister, I can help here. The rest is up to you."


    "Ah?"


    "Bye."


    Looking at the back of Mu Qianqian leaving and the drunk unconscious Meng Qingyi, Ye Fan holds his forehead and smiles bitterly.


    Just, looking at Meng Qingyi''s Scarlet face, gradually, ye fanru sat on a needle felt and his mouth was dry


    In his early twenties, he was in his prime. He had fought in various countries all over the world for so many years. He was clean and didn''t touch women.


    To tell you the truth, I was in a panic.


    At the moment, looking at Meng Qingyi in her arms... Gorgeous face and a little more charming due to drunkenness, the image of Gao Leng in peace has a huge contrast, and the impact on Ye Fan is very huge.


    Besides, Ye Fan also drank a few bottles.


    Under the action of alcohol, it is easy to confuse people.


    Ye fan leaves the restaurant with Meng Qingyi.


    In half an hour.


    Back to the villa.


    I thought several sisters were at home, but I found that there was no one, which made Ye Fan''s heart ready to move.


    "My sister said that she would be my daughter-in-law when she grew up and spoil me. She was so kind to me. Why don''t you... Have a try?"


    Ye Fan puts Meng Qingyi on the bed and makes a strong ideological struggle.


    "Elder sister won''t call the police and arrest me?"


    "The fifth sister is the criminal police. According to the eldest sister, the fifth sister is upright. Knowing that I have done bad things, I''m afraid I''m going to destroy my family. "


    "No, no, my eldest sister loves me most. I''m her dear brother. I certainly won''t call the police or tell my fifth sister."


    this moment.


    Ye Fan has two sounds in his left and right ears.


    One: it''s worth thousands of gold at the moment of spring curfew. Come on.


    One: don''t hurt the eldest sister. You have to follow the procedure. Fall in love with the eldest sister first. You can take this step only when it comes to the right.


    While ye fan is suffering.


    Suddenly.


    "Well - it''s so hot!"


    On the bed, Meng Qingyi opened her lips and whispered like a dream. Then, she hissed and gave her skirt to the lower half.


    Suddenly, the white and delicate skin appeared in front of Ye Fan, like magic, which made Ye Fan put aside all his thoughts.


    Gently, he hugged Meng Qingyi in his arms. The hot skin completely ignited the fire in Ye Fan''s heart and burst out in an instant.


    He came closer and wanted to kiss two red lips.


    Just then.


    "Oh."


    Meng Qingyi opened her mouth and spit it out.


    Impartial, vomited Ye Fan''s face and whole body.


    Ye Fan is confused.


    Brain downtime, direct blank.


    Meng Qingyi kept vomiting, everywhere on her bed, clothes and body.


    "Sister, you!!"


    Ye Fan also woke up, looked at the mess and kept smiling bitterly.


    however.


    One good thing is that beauty vomits, which is not disgusting.


    Even if she was vomited, Ye Fan wiped her face and didn''t feel nausea. Instead, she stroked Meng Qingyi and let her sleep.


    When he was a child, he wet his bed and peed all over Meng Qingyi.


    Between sister and brother, these are not things.


    next.


    Ye Fan began to be busy.


    Originally, Han Bing wanted them to come back, but the phone said they couldn''t come back, so ye fan had to do it himself.


    First, she changed Meng Qingyi''s clothes and wiped the vomit on her body.


    Ye Fan is very calm at the moment.


    No distractions.


    Then, I changed new sheets and quilts.


    After all this, Ye Fan is tired. He feels more tired than killing the four sides on the battlefield.


    But watching Meng Qingyi fall asleep safely, Ye Fan is very happy.


    He came back to take care of his sisters. Tonight, I finally experienced it. I feel


    Not bad.


    "Yes."


    He was about to go back to his room to sleep when he heard a cry. A pair of lotus like arms wrapped around his neck.


    Then there was a sob.


    "Woo woo."


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. It''s my sister''s fault. She didn''t go to the sea of fire to save you..."


    "... I''m afraid. It''s all a fire. I don''t know where you are."


    "Xiao Fan, you won''t die. Where are you..."


    Listening to Meng Qingyi''s dream, Ye Fan''s heart strings trembled and felt deeply.


    He fell asleep with Meng Qingyi in his arms.


    After talking in his dream for a long time, Ye Fan listened carefully. He could feel Meng Qingyi''s remorse.


    All these years, she has lived in grief and regret.


    On the night of the fire in the welfare home, Ye Fan woke up. At that time, he had to go to the bathroom and wanted Meng Qingyi to accompany him.


    But Meng Qingyi should be too sleepy. Let him go and turn over and continue to sleep.


    Then the fire came.


    He was trapped in the toilet and finally rushed out. The welfare home has turned into a sea of fire


    He heard Meng Qingyi''s cry. He responded. Unfortunately, the fire was too big, the wind howled and the voice was drowned.


    For 13 years, Meng Qingyi has been living in remorse. If she accompanied Ye Fan to the bathroom that night, she would surely escape with Ye Fan in time.


    Meng Qingyi didn''t tell anyone the secret.


    She has been hiding in her heart


    "Sister, it''s okay."


    Ye Fan stroked Meng Qingyi''s back. In the dark, his tears whirled. He never blamed Meng Qingyi.


    I can''t help it. He hugged very tightly.


    Meng Qingyi, who had been sobbing and trembling, gradually subsided, and soon her breathing became even.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Sun three poles.


    Ye Fan woke up vaguely, rubbed his bleary eyes and found Meng Qingyi still in his arms, like a docile kitten.


    The style of chairman Gao Leng is quite the opposite of her outside.


    With the gentle sunshine, Meng Qingyi slept peacefully, white and red without defects.


    Boo.


    Ye Fan kissed.


    The next moment.


    Just listen to the "click", his wrist was handcuffed

 Chapter 44

    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Looking back, I found that several sisters were standing by the bed looking at him.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan cries softly.


    "Sister, what are you doing? There''s no sound at all. I''m scared to death."


    Zhong Ling, the fifth elder sister, said coldly, "smelly boy, it''s really brave to tell the elder sister... Wait to squat. I won''t commit favoritism."


    Ye Fan is silly.


    Han Bing Leng hummed, "you little coyote, just came back and coveted the eldest sister. Are you going to attack us next!"


    "Xiao Fan, you''ve gone too far. You even drunk your eldest sister, and then..." Su Muyu bit his red lips and was very angry.


    Seven elder sister Fang Rui pushed her glasses and said faintly, "in view of this situation, chemical castration is the best way."


    Chemical castration?!!


    Ye Fan tightened his legs and explained, "sister, you misunderstood me..."


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Zhong Ling stared at her eyes and whispered, "I kissed my eldest sister as soon as I woke up. My eyes are narrow. Dare you say we wronged you!"


    Han Bing holds his hands around his chest, a look that six do not recognize.


    "Old five, take him in and squat for a few years. Anyway, he''s only 21 years old and young."


    "Well, I think I''d better wait for the elder sister to wake up and ask about the situation." Su Muyu heard that he wanted Ye Fan to squat and quickly became a kind guy.


    "Hello, second sister."


    "Little bastard, just pray that you didn''t do anything to your eldest sister. If you really did that, I can''t save you." Su Muyu said bitterly.


    At this time, Fang Rui exclaimed, "sister''s clothes have changed."


    "What!"


    Han Bing kicks Ye Fan down and they surround him.


    Found Meng Qingyi wearing pajamas, Su Muyu''s face is not good-looking. If you say you haven''t done anything, ghosts don''t believe it.


    Feeling the anger of her sisters, Ye Fan wants to cry without tears.


    "Sister, last night, sister drank too much and threw up. I changed her clothes. By the way, the clothes are in the washing machine in the bathroom. Go and see."


    "The eldest sister has her own principles and almost won''t drink too much. If you get the eldest sister drunk, the motivation is not simple."


    "Well, yesterday..."


    "Go to the Bureau and tell me what you have." Zhong Ling handcuffed Ye Fan''s hands without mercy.


    Ye Fan is helpless. No one believes what he says.


    Didi.


    Just then, a whistle sounded outside.


    "Brother fan."


    Jiang Long''s cry.


    Han Bing glanced at the window and her beautiful eyes narrowed. "This man is not simple. Who are you? Why did you come to you? Did you sell your eldest sister?!"


    Shua!


    For a moment, Han Bing was murderous.


    Su Muyu and the three are also furious. Zhong Ling directly takes out his gun and looks covetously.


    "Sister, why is your brain hole so big? How can I hurt sister? That''s my comrade in arms. He came to play with me."


    "Hum, come down with me."


    Zhong Ling pulled Ye Fan downstairs.


    In the yard, Jiang long shouted, "brother fan, i... um? Brother fan, what are you?"


    Seeing ye fan in handcuffs, Jiang long was stunned.


    What happened?


    The global overlord and the Lord of the heavenly temple were handcuffed.


    oh my god!


    If this goes out, the world will boil.


    "Ye Fan has committed an offence. You are his friend. Then come with me, sergeant. I want to ask about the situation."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, you head, listen to my fifth sister."


    Ye Fan kicked Jianglong.


    Jianglong''s scalp is numb. "Yes, sister five, I will cooperate with you."


    "Get in the car, be honest!"


    Zhong Ling also handcuffed Jianglong, and then shouted to the villa, "third sister, I''ll take the smelly boy to the superintendent for interrogation. You keep the eldest sister and ask the situation when she wakes up."


    "OK, you go."


    In the car.


    Ye Fan and Jiang long look at each other


    Come to the criminal police department.


    A criminal policeman ran to the front and said anxiously, "team Zhong, you''re just in time. There''s a big case."


    "What case?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that the city attaches great importance to it. Director Tang is looking for you. Go quickly."


    Zhong Ling ordered, "lock them up first and wait for my trial."


    Ye Fan and Jiang long followed the criminal police, while Zhong Ling hurried to the third room.


    Tang Jian is discussing with some deputy leaders. Seeing Zhong Ling''s arrival, he said, "it''s just right. Take a look at this case first."


    Zhong Ling glanced at the document and his face was dignified.


    This is a black and evil force, which provoked three major criminal cases in just one night, affecting more than 30 people, eight dead and six seriously injured.


    "The head office attaches great importance to it, but the black and evil forces are very cunning and disappear without a trace."


    "According to the instructions of the general department, a special task force was established and excellent criminal police were dispatched from departments at all levels. Our Xicheng District Criminal Police Department selected you and Li Xiang."


    "Any comments?"


    Zhong Lingjing saluted and said solemnly, "director, I have no opinion. I can go to the task force immediately."


    "OK, cooperate with the city and work hard to solve the case. If you can do meritorious service, you will definitely be famous for the whole public security system and have unlimited future. However, I want to remind you that Li Xiang regards you as a thorn in the eye and be careful that he will trip you."


    "Don''t worry, director. I know."


    "I''ll report to the general manager now. You can start to report to the task force."


    Zhong Ling takes orders in the face of danger and is full of energy.


    Ye Fan and Jiang long have forgotten.


    In the little dark room, Ye Fan told, "don''t tell my brothers about my handcuffs. It''s inevitable to be laughed at."


    Ye Fan''s brothers naturally refer to the people in the Tianzun hall, such as Tianwang Baizhan, yanwang Luohong, Zhao Qingmei and so on.


    Jiang long said with a smile, "brother fan, you are a crazy devil!"


    "Not good."


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and said proudly, "I have a sister''s pet. You don''t want to pet it yet."


    "Your sister is my sister."


    "Fuck off!"


    Ye Fan kicked Jianglong away and then asked, "what are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly.


    Jianglong straightened up, "about Zhangjia."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle.


    Zhang Jia repented in front of the grave for seven days. Calculate the time. Today is the fifth day.


    "What do they do?"


    "With the deadline getting closer and closer, the people of Zhangjia have completely collapsed and many people are in a coma. Today, Zhang Tianlong can''t hold on."


    "Why, they want to get on the road early?" Ye Fan sneered without any sympathy.


    Jiang long said, "that''s not true. Zhang Tianlong said he wanted to see you and tell you a secret in exchange for the lives of all the people in Zhangjia."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    secret?


    What secret can buy 38 evil lives?


    Jiang long continued, "at the beginning, I also thought it was Zhang Tianlong''s false plan, but after I observed for a long time, Zhang Tianlong didn''t seem to be cheating."


    "I called you and you didn''t answer, so I went to the villa to find you myself."


    "By the way, I''ll take you to zhangjiazu grave."


    Ye Fan slept very hard and didn''t hear the phone at all.


    He was thoughtful.


    At the same time, Zhong Ling, who rushed to the municipal criminal police headquarters, received a call from Meng Qingyi and was scolded.


    "Sobbing, sister, don''t scold me."


    "Smelly girl, you''re getting more and more powerful now. Even Xiao Fan catches it. If you don''t even make things clear, you close his little black house. Are you going to piss me off?"


    Zhong Ling, who has always been powerful, is like a mouse who sees a cat in front of her eldest sister Meng Qingyi.


    "Elder sister, well, don''t be angry. The misunderstanding has not been solved." Su Muyu''s comfort sounded on the phone.


    "Yes, sister, we also care about you." Fang Rui''s voice also rang.


    At this time, Han Bing answered the phone and said, "old five, let someone release Xiao Fan and Jiang long quickly. Pay attention to safety when driving."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Zhong Ling was relieved and contacted his subordinates.


    And in the villa.


    Everyone is still comforting Meng Qingyi.


    But Meng Qingyi himself was a little confused. After vomiting, Ye Fan changed her clothes. Really didn''t do anything?


    forget it!


    Xiao Fan is my brother. I owe him too much.


    Meng Qingyi shook her head and stopped thinking. After dressing up, she went to work for Qingye group.


    The other end.


    Ye Fan, who left the Criminal Police Department, rushed to zhangjiazu cemetery

 Chapter 45

    Ancestral tombs.


    This is a hilly and mountainous area with complex terrain in the suburbs of Changning. With the evolution of time, it has become the ancestral cemetery of major families in Changning.


    At the moment, the tomb of zhangjiazu is crying and howling.


    It''s the fifth day.


    There are only two days left. When seven days come, they all have to die.


    Zhangjia people collapsed and fainted again and again. When they woke up, they cried and wailed. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape.


    Because there are 300 people in black around.


    The whole Zhang family, except Zhang Tianlong, did not cry. He knelt in front of the grave and kept confessing to the six memorial tablets.


    Buzzing.


    Suddenly, the roar of the car came.


    Zhang Tianlong opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out two pure lights, and the whole person was also tense.


    "Lord!"


    "Dragon King!"


    Three hundred people knelt on one knee and shouted together.


    Ye Fan said, "brothers, don''t be polite."


    "Wow."


    Three hundred people stood up again and looked at Ye Fan and Jiang long with endless awe and admiration.


    This scene made zhangjiaren shudder and dare not continue to speak.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan!"


    "Let me go!"


    Zhang Yun and other young people climbed over and begged, but they were kicked away by Jianglong.


    Ye Fan comes to the grave.


    First, he perfumed the six partners, and then asked coldly, "I''m here. What''s the secret? Tell me."


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was haggard.


    Compared with five days ago, his whole body has changed. He is as thin as firewood and his spirit is depressed, but at the moment, his eyes are shining with strange brilliance.


    "Let them go and I''ll say."


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Jiang long stepped on Zhang Tianlong and angrily scolded, "this is the point. Do you have the right to talk about conditions with us? Speak quickly."


    "If I don''t let my people go, I''ll never say it." Zhang Tianlong clenched his teeth and suddenly laughed, "it''s all dead, so why should I tell this secret."


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, this secret is very important to you. Are you sure you don''t want to know?"


    "Are you testing my patience?" Ye Fan lowered his eyebrows, his eyes as cold as ice for thousands of years, pierced Zhang Tianlong''s body, and made him almost shit and urine.


    Scold.


    A long knife was inserted into the ground, shining cold.


    Jiang Longsong opened his feet, glanced at Zhang Tianhu and others, and sneered, "I''ll kill one person in a minute until all the ink is killed!"


    Zhang Tianhu scared them crazy.


    "Brother, say it quickly."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Zhang Tianlong burst into tears when Zhang people roared.


    He looked up at the sky and sighed, slumped on the ground and said painfully, "Ye Fan, don''t ask you to let the whole family go, just ask you to leave incense for my Zhangjia, okay?"


    "It depends on whether your secret is of sufficient value."


    "Yes!!" Zhang Tianlong affirmed and took a deep breath. He asked, "Ye Fan, do you know your life experience?"


    Dong!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s heart vibrated.


    Woo woo.


    At the same time.


    The wind howled, and the whole cemetery and even the tombs of our ancestors were covered by an invisible black wind, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    "You! Say! What!"


    "Your life experience." Zhang Tianlong dared not look at Ye Fan''s eyes, lowered his head and said.


    "Let me tell you, you are from the Ye family, and the Ye family used to be the first family in Changning!!"


    "Unfortunately, the Ye family was destroyed in 20 years."


    "Boom."


    Ye fanru was struck by lightning and his mind was buzzing.


    Zhang Tianlong continued, "your father''s name is Ye Jianghe and your mother''s name is Liu Xinyan. They were the most shining commercial dragons and phoenixes in Changning."


    "They founded Hongyu technology group. In just five years, they created a giant with a market value of 30 billion, which made Ye Jiawen the first family in Changning."


    "When Hongyu group was about to enter the provincial capital, the Ye family was in great trouble. First, on the night of old Ye''s birthday, a fire burned almost everyone in the Ye family, and only your parents escaped..."


    Zhang Tianlong couldn''t say any more. He didn''t want to say it, but a terrible and extreme pressure. In the town, he crawled on the ground and had difficulty breathing with his mouth open.


    Three hundred children of the temple of heaven knelt on the ground together.


    Zhang Tianhu and others have long been in a coma.


    "Brother fan!"


    Jianglong felt the pressure.


    At the moment, Ye Fan exudes deep sadness, as well as an unprecedented violent and murderous spirit


    Jianglong has only seen this state once.


    Three years ago, in a foreign battlefield, Ye Fan''s mistakes led to the lives of 3000 disciples in the Tianzun hall in vain.


    That day, the wind and cloud changed color.


    Ye Fan was furious.


    Incarnate killing God, demon God


    Slaughtered all the commanders and generals of the enemy''s 18th War Department, exploded everything, suppressed the whole field, blood flowed into a river and stepped on countless bones.


    That war shocked the whole world.


    Also in that war, he Ye Fan was recognized as the global overlord, the name of Tianzun, and famous all over the world.


    Jianglong knows that this day will change!


    Because.


    Zhang Tianlong''s narration can be guessed that the destruction of the Ye family is not simple. If there are behind the scenes, then


    Jianglong dare not imagine.


    "Say."


    A word came out of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Like thunder.


    Like a big clock.


    Like yellow Lv.


    It vibrates in the sky for a long time.


    Zhang Tianlong''s seven orifices were bleeding. He got up hard and his voice kept shaking:


    "You, your parents escaped, but there was a traitor in Hongyu technology group, the group fell apart, and huge debts pressed on you. Half a month later..."


    "What happened to my parents!"


    "Ye Jianghe and his wife, they, on the 49th floor of Hongyu building... Jumped down and broke to pieces."


    ¡ª¡ªForty ninth floor!


    ¡ª¡ªJump down!


    ¡ª¡ªTo pieces!


    "Powder! Broken bones!"


    "Father!"


    "Mother!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan shed blood and tears.


    "Ah!"


    He roared up into the sky, his murderous and vicious spirit went up against the sky, broke through the clouds, birds fell and animals fell to the ground.


    This roar made Zhang Tianhu and Zhang Tianbao, who woke up, break their courage and die on the spot.


    "Brother fan, I''m sorry."


    Jiang long knelt down and shouted.


    He was very uneasy. This is not a battlefield, this is a city; If ye fan goes crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhang Tianlong saw that the two brothers were scared to death. There was no resentment in his heart, only full of fear. He crawled on the ground and trembled.


    "Ye Fan, ye family and your parents were killed. That''s for sure. I don''t know much, but I can tell you..."


    "... Xiao family!"


    "The Xiao family is the culprit."


    "When your parents jumped out of the building, the Ye family was completely dead. Xiao Jialian and major families divided Hongyu technology group. The current group headquarters of the Xiao family is Hongyu building."


    "I, I also participated in the division... The Xiao family gave me a lot of benefits, so later, I accidentally found out that you are the son of Ye Jianghe and the only blood left by the Ye family. The Xiao family asked me to kill you."


    Ye Fanmu was about to crack his canthus and roared, "so you find Wang Xiong and let him burn the welfare home!"


    Zhang Tianlong kept kowtowing and crying, "I''m wrong. I''m obsessed. Ye Fan, spare my life. I''m just ordered to do things. The Xiao family is the mastermind!"


    Xiao family!!


    Ye Fan roared sadly and smashed the tombstone in front of him.


    The tombstone turned into powder.


    "Inform Qingmei and check it for me!! I want to know everything about the Ye family 20 years ago, including all the families involved in the partition!! I want to know everything! Everything!!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang long didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly contacted Zhao Qingmei.


    Then.


    The cold voice sounded again, "the women and children stay and send out Changning, others..."


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Tianlong burst into tears and felt relieved.


    At the moment, he was a little lucky.


    The child was saved.


    At least, the incense of Zhangjia is not broken.


    Poof!


    Poop poop!!


    In the blink of an eye, blood flowed into a river.


    Ye Fan is grieving. It is he who has implicated his partners. Now he pays a sacrifice with blood.


    Then.


    Green cars came, carrying the family members and children of Zhang Jia to leave the ancestral grave.


    "Brother fan, where are you going?"


    "Don''t follow me."


    Jianglong stopped.


    "I want to be alone." Ye Fan''s voice is dumb and goes farther and farther step by step; The back is a little desolate, which makes Jianglong uncomfortable.


    Two hours later.


    Ye Fan comes to the welfare home.


    Wu Changqing was cleaning up in the yard. Seeing ye fan, he found that he was in a bad mood. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, son?"


    "Grandpa, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 46

    "Come on, come in and say."


    Wu Changqing took Ye Fan to the house and asked with concern, "son, what happened? Talk to Grandpa."


    Ye fanhong''s eyes and lips trembled. "How did I come to the welfare home? Grandpa, did you pick me up or?"


    Suddenly, Wu Changqing''s face solidified.


    For a long time, he sighed, "when you were a child, you didn''t understand anything and didn''t know to ask; this time you came back, I knew that you must ask about your life experience."


    "Grandpa, do you know?"


    "You''ve grown up, let''s talk to you..." Wu Changqing recalled. "One night twenty years ago, I was cleaning the yard. A beautiful woman came in panic with her child in her arms and knelt down to beg me to raise her."


    "The welfare home accepts orphans. Of course, I can''t accept parents'' blatant abandonment of their children."


    "But the woman said she was going to die, and the child would be killed with her, kowtowing and begging me for adoption."


    "As soon as my heart softened, I agreed."


    Ye Fan sobbed, "Grandpa, is that me?"


    Wu Changqing nodded, "yes, you were just one year old... By the way, you wait."


    Wu Changqing went to the room and came back with a yellow black-and-white photo in his hand.


    He handed the photo to Ye Fan.


    "The woman, that is, your mother, gave me a family photo at that time. She said she would give it to you when you grow up. At least you should know what they look like."


    Ye Fan grabbed the black-and-white photo, his arm trembled, and a layer of water mist covered his eyes.


    In the picture, a family of three.


    Father is so handsome, mother is so beautiful; He was held in his father''s arms and smiled brightly.


    Patter patter.


    Douda''s tears fell on the photo, and Ye Fan bit her lips.


    Without comfort, Wu Changqing continued, "your father''s and mother''s background is not simple. Your father''s name is Ye Jianghe. He was the young master of the Ye family of Changning family. The Hongyu Technology Group established by him and your mother is a leading enterprise in Changning."


    "I didn''t know at first."


    "It was only later that the Ye family collapsed, the Hongyu group fell apart, and your parents jumped out of a building and committed suicide. I knew this when I recognized your mother."


    "At that time, I was very afraid. I was afraid that the enemies of the Ye family would come to the door and kill you, so I spent my life savings to move the welfare home to the Qingshui River in the suburbs."


    Ye fan can''t help himself.


    But he is an indomitable man and a global overlord. He can''t be hysterical. He is just crying silently.


    "In fact, the fire thirteen years ago was very strange. I even guessed that it was manipulated by the enemies of the Ye family in order to burn you."


    "But you''re not dead. You''re back. To tell you the truth, I''ve been nervous these days."


    "Son, for 20 years, some things have gone back to dust and earth. You can''t fight your enemies that your parents can''t fight. Even if several sisters help you, there''s a big gap."


    "Put it down and live in peace. This is the greatest comfort to your parents."


    Shua!


    Wu Changqing''s words fell, and Ye Fan suddenly stood up.


    "How can you put it down!"


    "Parents'' hatred and family hatred are inseparable."


    "Blood debt must be paid with blood!"


    Ye Fan resolutely walks out of the welfare home.


    In the room, Wu Changqing sighed bitterly, without stopping or saying anything more.


    "Brother fan."


    At the right time, Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei came.


    Ye Fan sat by the river, "said


    "Twenty years ago, the time span was too long. All the news about ye family and Hongyu group were completely deleted. Only some were found. The process was not too careful."


    "Say!"


    Zhao Qingmei trembled and Jiang long stood up.


    "Let me tell you... Zhang Tianlong''s words are true. The Xiao family is the mastermind of destroying the Ye family and dividing up the Hongyu group."


    "The fire of the Ye family was also planned by the Xiao family; then, the Xiao family''s policy turned against Yao Qi, President of Hongyu group."


    "This man is the brother of your father ye Jianghe. Because of his betrayal, your parents were ruined and fell into the abyss. He also obeyed the orders of the Xiao family, chased your parents and forced the two elders to jump from the building."


    "Afterwards, the Xiao family led the division of Hongyu group, and Yao Qi got a net of 2 billion. At present, it is not in Changning, but in Lin''an City."


    Feeling Ye Fan''s unstable breath, Jiang long paused and continued, "Yao Qi is in Lin''an, which is also the arrangement of the Xiao family. The purpose is to deal with the Liu family!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s breath suddenly increased.


    The repressive Zhao Qingmei knelt down, and Jiang long was in a cold sweat.


    Hoo.


    In an instant, the threat disappeared.


    "Deal with the Liu family?" Ye Fan''s voice was dumb.


    "Yes." Jianglong explained, "the old lady Liu Xinyan is the young lady of the Liu family in Lin''an. After the Ye family died, the Xiao family wanted to cut down the roots, so they arranged for Yao Qi to go to Lin''an."


    "Now, Yao Qi is the richest man in Lin''an and tries to suppress the Liu family. The Liu family, which used to be a first-class family, has now become a third rate family."


    "Yao Qi!"


    Two words jumped out of Ye Fan''s teeth.


    The towering murderous spirit separates the Qingshui River and cuts off the flow directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The water surged into the sky and then exploded.


    The cold river turned into a heavy rain and fell, but he couldn''t get close to Ye Fan and was scattered by a breath.


    This scene thrilled Zhao Qingmei. She looked at Ye Fan as if she were looking at a fairy.


    "Brother fan, in addition to the Xiao family and Yao Qi, there are several families participating in the division of Hongyu group. The zhangjias and Lin family are prominent among them and have been destroyed; the remaining are small fish and shrimp."


    "Brother fan!"


    Zhao Qingmei knelt on one knee, hugged her fist and said, "you don''t have to do it yourself with brother long. As long as you give an order, I''ll quickly destroy those sundries."


    "You go back. I want to be alone."


    "Brother fan..."


    "Go!"


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei trembled, looked at each other and left quickly.


    After they left.


    Ye Fan roared, and the anger and hatred suppressed in his heart burst out at this moment.


    On both sides of the river.


    The waist of roadside trees is broken, and the wind and sand walk stones.


    In the river.


    The sound of blasting continued, and countless fish surfaced.


    ¡­¡­


    welfare centre.


    After receiving the news from Wu Changqing, Meng Qingyi''s daughters put down what they were doing and rushed here without hesitation.


    Even Zhong Ling, who works in the task force, didn''t think too much and asked for leave.


    "Grandpa."


    "Here you are."


    "Where''s Xiaofan? What''s the matter with him?" Meng Qingyi was very anxious and then complained about Zhong Ling. "Look at you, fooling around, handcuffing Xiaofan to the police superintendent. Now it''s all right. Xiaofan is cold."


    "Ah? I, I..." Zhong LingHong looked at it. Even though she experienced great danger in handling the case, she was very strong, but now she was about to cry.


    "What handcuffed the superintendent? It was Xiao Fan who asked me about my life experience. I said something. He was in a bad mood. He came to you to comfort you."


    Wu Changqing explained.


    "It should be by the river. Go and have a look."


    Meng Qingyi''s daughters searched along the river.


    Before long, I saw Ye Fan sitting alone by the river.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Elder sister." Ye Fan looks back, "Why are you all here?"


    Meng Qingyi rushed him into his arms. Su Muyu and other women also gathered around, patting his hand and touching his head


    At this moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help it anymore.


    Wail.


    In the distance, Jiang long has been there and hasn''t left. He is worried that something will happen to Ye Fan.


    Now seeing ye fan vent, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he thanked Meng Qingyi and them very much and realized the importance of his sisters.


    "Only in front of my sisters, brother fan will be so relaxed, take off his guard and be a clever brother."


    Jiang long sighed.


    For a long time, Ye Fan cleaned up his mood and asked Meng Qingyi to go back quickly without delaying their work.


    And he called Jianglong.


    How can ye fan not know that Jiang long is guarding him? He is very moved. "Before, his attitude and mood were bad. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Brother fan, what is this between brothers?"


    Then, Jiang Long''s eyes were sharp, "brother fan, what''s next?"


    "Go to Xiao''s house!"


    Three words, deep into the bone marrow.


    Jianglong knows that the sky in Changning will change completely!

 Chapter 47

    Changning, Xiao Zhai.


    Where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold in the city center, the Xiao family monopolizes a huge land of 100 mu and has built a magnificent house, which is enough to foresee the details of the Xiao family.


    Antique, carved beams and painted buildings.


    There are rows of pavilions.


    Outside the house, around the gate, there are two huge white jade lions, showing luxury and wealth.


    Today.


    It was a happy day for the Xiao family.


    Xiao Wenkang, the owner of the Xiao family and the chairman of juding group, was happy with the little princess and entertained various celebrities in the big house.


    "Mr. Zhao Donglai came and sent a pair of blood to congratulate the Xiao family on the prosperity of incense and the little princess on her health and auspiciousness..."


    "When Mr. Zhou Wen arrives, he will send a gold silk crown and a gold thread jade dress..."


    "The chairman of Guangming group arrived..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper stood at the door and kept shouting.


    Xiao Wenkang held up his glass and smiled, "Lao Zhao, you are really willing. Dripping blood Ruyi is your baby."


    "Brother, I''m happy with the little princess. I naturally want to express it, brother."


    "Hahaha, Lao Zhou, you have a heart. It''s not easy to make this Golden Jade dress."


    "Brother Xiao, when my sister-in-law''s wife was pregnant, I began to order people to prepare, and finally rushed out. If you like it."


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Looking at the full house of guests, Xiao Wenkang was elated.


    Now.


    The Xiao family is the first family in Changning, with a fortune of more than 10 billion. If it were not for the sudden rise of Zhao Qingmei, Xiao Wenkang would be the richest man in Changning.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    The Xiao family is deeply rooted in Changning, which is by no means comparable to the outsider Zhao Qingmei.


    If it was a fight, Xiao Wenkang was convinced that Zhao Qingmei was not his opponent... After all, he destroyed the prosperous Ye family 20 years ago.


    Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan, known as the brightest stars in Changning business circles and even Qingzhou Province, have also died.


    And he, the Xiao family, stands firm.


    Control the wind and cloud for 20 years!


    Thinking about it, Xiao Wenkang became more and more proud. He looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Bang!"


    Right now.


    Loud noise, a figure covered with blood flew into the lobby and smashed a wine table, making the whole banquet quiet.


    "Lao Quan."


    Xiao Wenkang shouted.


    The unconscious person on the ground is the old housekeeper of the Xiao family for decades.


    "Who!"


    Xiao Wenkang was furious.


    All the Xiao family looked cold.


    How brave!


    In Changning, there are people who dare to offend his Xiao family. They simply don''t know how to live or die.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of heavy footsteps was thrilling.


    Ye Fan walked in step by step, wearing a ghost face mask and negative hands; Behind him, Jiang long was carrying a huge black box.


    "Stop!"


    A young man jumped out. It was Xiao Qiong, the eldest son of Xiao Wenkang, the eldest young master of the Xiao family. He looked cold and pointed to Ye Fan and angrily scolded:


    "Who are you? Come to my Xiao''s house to make trouble and seek death!"


    "You''d better not point at me, because you are far from qualified." Ye Fan''s contemptuous words made Xiao Qiong angry.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Qiong rushed forward and raised his hand to Fan Ye Fan''s face.


    But in mid air, Ye Fan grabbed his wrist, "if you don''t listen to advice, you can only take the interest from you first."


    Click.


    Xiao Qiong''s whole hand bone turned into powder and his palm exploded directly.


    "Ah!"


    After a short numbness, Xiao Qiong screamed like a pig.


    "My hand, my hand... Dad, my hand is gone, ah!!" Xiao Qiong''s palm is bloody and shocking.


    "My son!"


    Xiao Wenkang roared sadly, and his eyes surged with hatred.


    There was a dead silence.


    A murderous atmosphere filled the audience, and everyone was silent.


    In full view of the public, in the Xiao family, the young master Xiao Qiong lost his hand... Isn''t this a gift?


    Boom.


    As the guests thought, the guards kept by the Xiao family poured in, and 300 or 500 people surrounded the whole yard.


    In a short time, gather 500 guards. This is the strength of the Xiao family!


    "Spoil my party, spoil my son''s hands, and offend the dignity of the Xiao family! I don''t care who you are. Today, the heavenly king Lao Tzu came and couldn''t save you!"


    "Kill them!"


    Xiao Wenkang roared out.


    But what surprised him was that the two people in front of him were very calm.


    The calm is terrible.


    Even, he felt a sense of ridicule and contempt.


    In particular, the man wearing a mask stood like a terrible demon and killing God, which made Xiao Wenkang inexplicably thrilled.


    The guards with knives rushed in, but ye fan didn''t move.


    Behind him, Jiang long sneered. The huge box on his shoulder turned into his weapon. After a sweep, he smashed more than a dozen guards alive.


    This frightened everyone.


    "Put it down."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth.


    Jianglong threw down the black box.


    Boom!


    The box fell, the bluestone cracked, and the flying sand walked away.


    Everyone recovered from the bloody scene just now. Their attention shifted. They were very curious. What was in the black box?


    But as we all know, it''s definitely not a good thing!


    "Xiao Wenkang, master of the Xiao family, why be angry? I''m here to give gifts."


    Gifts?!!


    People can''t understand.


    There''s no gift giving like this. It''s clearly to make trouble!


    "Who are you? Why did you give gifts? What gifts did you give?!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that today is the day when the leader of the Xiao family gets his daughter. The whole Changning dares to give gifts without giving face. As for what they give..."


    Pop pop.


    Ye Fan clapped his hands.


    Jiang long clapped his hand on the box, and the box made of iron suddenly fell apart.


    The iron sheet turned into a sharp blade and pierced the bodies of dozens of guards at once, killing them on the spot.


    The smell of blood spread.


    In the cruel field, the things in the box also appear¡ª¡ª


    bank note?!


    "I''m here to deliver a billion bills. I don''t know if the Xiao family leader is satisfied."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone present, including the Xiao family, took a breath of air conditioning.


    Give gifts and send one billion


    Crazy.


    Even the billionaires can''t be so extravagant.


    Xiao Wenkang was excited.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Then someone shouted, "this, this is not a real ticket, it''s a fake... This is a ghost coin!!"


    Suddenly, the mood reversed.


    Ghost money?


    The Xiao family took a closer look. It''s really a ghost coin. It''s just too similar to the real one. I didn''t look at it carefully just now.


    In an instant, the Xiao family was furious.


    Xiao Wenkang, who was originally excited, seemed to have been poured with cold water. He was shocked and angry by the big rise and fall. Pointing to Ye Fan, he was furious:


    "Bastard, you''re killing yourself and sending money to the underworld. What do you mean!"


    "It''s for you, of course."


    What Ye Fan said was very plain.


    However, in the ears of the Xiao family, it was like thunder, which stunned the Xiao family; Even the guests froze.


    "One billion yuan is enough for your 56 Xiao family. I don''t know what else I need. I''ll burn it for you today."


    Then ye fan threw the lighter.


    With the sound of "Hoo", the mountain of Pluto coins were lit in an instant. The raging fire rose, turned into a fire dragon and roared in the yard.


    Sparks covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    In the light of the fire, Ye Fan did not move. The fierce fire reflected the ghost mask, making him like a demon from Jiuyou hell.


    "You, you..."


    At this moment, Xiao Wenkang was sweating like rain.


    Looking at Ye Fan, he had a familiar feeling and thought of the dragon like genius twenty years ago.


    That man, who was crushing the entire Changning business community, made Xiao Wenkang out of breath.


    The wind howled and the fire took advantage of the wind.


    Fire dragons flying in all directions ignited the Xiao family manor house, and the world was shrouded in a sea of fire.


    "Fire!"


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    The Xiao family shouted, and the guards began to put out the fire.


    All the guests were shocked. This is to burn Xiao''s house. Look at this posture, even if it is put out, half of Xiao''s house will be burned and hundreds of millions of dollars will be lost.


    Who is this person! How brave!!


    The most incomprehensible thing is that in the sea of fire, the two people are not affected. If there is a breath enveloping them, the flame can''t be close.


    impossible!


    It can''t be him. He has jumped out of a building and died!!


    Xiao Wenkang roared in his heart.


    He clenched his fist, forced himself to calm down, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "You! Who the hell is it!!"


    Then he became hysterical again, "say, who are you? Tell me! You just said your last name was Ye. What''s your name? Tell me!"


    However, Ye Fan smiled contemptuously.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop and tell me who you are!"


    Xiao Wenkang wanted to catch up, but the fire sealed the way and separated them. He could only watch Ye Fan leave.


    The next moment.


    The cold and piercing words came from the outside and clearly penetrated into everyone''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll give you a month. I''ll use all your means to summon the horse to deal with me. In a month, Qingcheng Mountain will wait for you and finish everything."


    "Blood debt, blood compensation!"

 Chapter 48

    ¡ª¡ªBlood debt, blood compensation!!


    Xiao Wenkang stood frozen on the spot.


    Is that him?


    No, ye Jianghe is dead. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s broken to pieces. It''s impossible to be alive!


    Is it


    "That little bastard?"


    Xiao Wenkang thought of what he asked Zhang Jia to do 13 years ago. A few days ago, Zhang Jia''s innocence was destroyed. He thought


    "Hehe, little bastard, I didn''t burn you. Just come back. This time, I''ll frustrate you!"


    "Someone."


    "Give me orders. All the forces of the Xiao family will gather quickly in a month. In a month, I will completely destroy the blood incense of the Ye family in Qingcheng Mountain!"


    Xiao Wenkang gave orders.


    Then he glanced at Zhao Donglai, Zhou Wen and other dignitaries, and said with a heavy face, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s see a joke, but for my Xiao family, it''s nothing."


    "Everyone is tight lipped about this matter. We must not spread it to humiliate my Xiao family. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Zhao Donglai and others didn''t dare to offend the Xiao family, nodded in a hurry, then left in a hurry and went home to thank the guests behind closed doors.


    Soon.


    The fire died out and the sky became clear.


    The Xiao family is almost in ruins, only the central villa remains, which is very dilapidated and depressed.


    "Ah ah!"


    Looking at the destroyed Xiao house, Xiao Wenkang looked up and roared: "little bastard, you should die, die!"


    Just then.


    The phone rang. It was the director of public security, Li Chungang.


    "Master Xiao, are you all right? After receiving the response, there is a fire in your Xiao family. Do you need the fire brigade to help?"


    "No, the fire has been put out."


    "Did someone set fire?" Li Chungang asked.


    "Director Li, thank you for your concern, but the Xiao family will solve this problem by themselves, and I won''t ask director Li about the work of the Xiao family in the next month."


    With that, Xiao Wenkang hung up.


    General security, office.


    Li Chungang''s face was ugly and secretly scolded Xiao Wenkang for being so presumptuous that he simply had no royal way.


    However, the Xiao family is a deep-rooted chaebol family in Changning. He is really helpless.


    There is a saying in Changning that "the iron Xiao family, the running water bureau seat", which means the status of the leader of the Xiao family.


    "It seems that someone went to the Xiao''s house to set fire. Good, very good. It''s best for a big man to clean the Xiao''s house and rub their arrogance!"


    Li Chungang muttered viciously.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the car.


    Jianglong asked, "brother fan, do you need to call the war department?"


    "No need."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it was called a few days ago and made a big noise. Now it comes again. It will inevitably make the senior management of Daxia dissatisfied and disturb the people."


    Jianglong said, "well, anyway, there are 1000 people in Changning branch. With me, what if the Xiao family comes 10000 people."


    Ye Fan believes this.


    Jianglong with thousands of people, enough to meet thousands of troops and horses.


    one month.


    The reason why I didn''t kill the Xiao family on the spot was to give a month''s buffer period. On the one hand, I wanted to have a good time with the Xiao family.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s too cheap to kill them easily.


    ¡ª¡ªBeing nibbled by fear is the real despair.


    On the other hand, let the Xiao family do their best to summon people and horses, so as to catch all the people in one net, and there will be fish in the province.


    "Where are you going, brother van?"


    "Hongyu building."


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and muttered, "I have to take back what belongs to my Ye family."


    Downtown, CBD financial and commercial center.


    Hongyu building.


    Forty ninth floor, 150 meters high.


    This is the tallest building in Changning.


    Now, it is the headquarters of Xiaojia juding group... For 20 years, people have forgotten that this building once belonged to the Ye family.


    Once


    A pair of dragons and phoenixes fell from the top floor.


    In the face of the strong wind, he broke to pieces.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the building, looked up at the 150 meter top floor, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Father and mother jumped from above.


    At that time.


    They should be desperate, helpless, sad and angry.


    Ye Fan looks down and falls at the door of the building. He can imagine the picture of his parents falling on the steps and splashing blood


    "Brother fan!"


    Seeing ye fan''s body shaking, Jiang long quickly held it.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Fan''s voice choked and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Take a deep breath.


    Poop.


    Ye Fan knelt down and kowtowed three times to the steps.


    Jianglong feels deeply. You know, he has followed Ye Fan for many years and has never seen Ye Fan kneel on his knees.


    Poop.


    Jiang long knelt down with him.


    Ye Fan was sad and resentful when he was a child. Why were other children abandoned ruthlessly when they had parents.


    I don''t know.


    Parents jumped from a building to save themselves.


    The son wants to raise but the pro doesn''t wait.


    Hate the cold sky, gathering and dispersing is not up to me!


    "Father, mother, the Revenge of the Ye family, the child will take it back; the things of the Ye family, the child will take them back one by one."


    Ye Fan restrained his emotions, got up and strode into Hongyu building.


    When ye fan and Jiang long kowtow on their knees, they get attention. At the moment, Ye Fan and them enter the building, and a group of security guards immediately surround them.


    "Who are you and what do you do?"


    "Call the person in charge of the building to see me!"


    Ye Fan uttered words like thunder. Without saying a word, he shocked the group of security guards.


    Then he stamped his foot.


    The hard marble floor tile immediately appeared spider web like cracks and quickly spread around.


    In the blink of an eye, it covers the lobby of 300 square meters.


    Everyone''s hair stood up and dared not move.


    "Call!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking and scared the security guards to run away.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes came in a hurry with hundreds of security guards and angrily said, "it''s you!"


    The middle-aged man is Xiao Wenkang''s second brother, Xiao Wenan.


    Ye Fan makes a big noise. The Xiao family has spread to his ears. Naturally, he knows very well. At the moment, he can''t help being angry.


    "I made trouble in Xiao''s house and now I come to Hongyu building. I really think you are invincible."


    Xiao Wen''an sneered.


    More and more security guards appear, with a rough estimate of no less than 300.


    Every security guard has an electric shock stick in his hand.


    Xiao Wenan said confidently, "in the Xiao family, my eldest brother is not ready. It''s different here. I''d like to see what you can do."


    "Give it to me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you."


    With Xiao Wenan''s order, the security guards rushed up.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t need to do it. Jiang long will turn into a residual shadow. More than a dozen security guards will fly between lightning and flint.


    Everyone''s chest is sunken and his ribs are broken.


    Blood clots were spitting out of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The timid man exclaimed, and the scene was immediately chaotic.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wen''an roared, "don''t run, give it to me! It''s too difficult for so many people to kill two yellow haired boys. Who killed them, one million per person!"


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Some security guards began to use machetes to kill them.


    "Ang!"


    Abrupt.


    A dragon''s chant sounded like a bell.


    The sound waves shook, wave after wave. The security guards in the front rows were bleeding, unconscious and unconscious on the spot.


    Ye Fan''s roar shocked everyone.


    The security guards were scared away and dispersed in a crowd. Only Xiao Wen''an was left in the lobby.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang long grabbed it and hit it on the ground.


    Xiao Wenan''s head was broken and his front teeth were flying. He roared: "don''t kill me, I''m the second master of the Xiao family, I''m the noble Xiao family..."


    "Noble?"


    Ye Fan sneered and despised.


    Jiang long slapped Xiao Wen''an''s chin, and then listened to Ye Fan, "you don''t deserve Hongyu building. I''ll give you a day. I''ll come to receive the building at noon tomorrow."


    "If you find that the Xiao family still occupy you... Hehe, you will bear the consequences."


    "Do you understand me?"


    Ye Fan is condescending. His eyes are like the emperor looking at the common people. That is his indifference to life and his majesty.


    Xiao Wen''an''s psychological defense line was completely defeated.


    At the moment, where did Xiao Wen''an still be arrogant and domineering before, and kept kowtowing, "yes, yes, I know, I will do it."


    "Remember, I''ll take back what you Xiao family owes me. Hongyu building is the first."


    "Go."


    Ye Fan turns around and floats away with Jiang long.


    In the lobby.


    Some employees have trance eyes.


    They can''t believe how confident people are to move the Xiao family; Moreover, he beat the second master of the Xiao family so badly.


    In a word, let the Xiao family get out of Hongyu building.


    This


    It''s not too much for the king of heaven.


    But where do these employees know that even the heavenly king Lao Tzu has to lie down in front of the heavenly temple.


    The Lord of Tianzun hall is in charge of life and death.


    Global hegemony.


    Just a Xiao family is nothing.


    "Little bastard, it''s really that little bastard!" Xiao Wen''an got up and looked out bitterly.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "You will never know the strength of my Xiao family. If you offend my Xiao family, you will die without a place to bury. There is no way to live in heaven and earth. Chatter..."

 Chapter 49

    Leaving Hongyu group, Ye Fan was in a low mood.


    Destroy the whole family of Xiao family and all enemies. The relatives and parents of Ye family can''t come back from the dead.


    He only hates.


    I hate when I was young.


    If it were now.


    Even if the world is turned upside down, he can protect Ye''s family and his parents.


    Love goes deep.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help beating his chest and feet.


    "Brother fan."


    Jianglong is hard to comfort. It happened that Zhao Qingmei called, "Qingmei is looking for you and said it''s important."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, answered the phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhao Qingmei said, "brother fan, this evening, it''s Yao Qi''s daughter Yao Xue''s engagement banquet. I was in a hurry and only checked about it. I arranged someone to investigate Yao Qi in detail."


    "Say."


    "When he betrayed Ye Fu, divided up Hongyu group, and went to Lin''an to start a business with 2 billion yuan, he got the support of Huang Yunyan, the eldest miss of the Huang family, and soared forward. Later, he married Huang Yunyan and gave birth to a daughter, Yao Xue."


    Zhao Qingmei continued:


    "What is worth tasting is that the Huang family, like the Liu family, was a first-class family in Lin''an, and Huang Yunyan and his mother Liu Xinyan were still best friends."


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity.


    A burst of depression burst open in my chest... My best friend, what a best friend!


    As Liu Xinyan''s best friend, Huang Yunyan couldn''t have known that the Ye family was destroyed and Hongyu technology group had an accident.


    And she even supported the murderer Yao Qi and even married him


    Among them, there is definitely something fishy.


    Huang Yunyan, also involved?


    Whether it is or not, Ye Fan is full of grief and anger¡ª¡ª


    Brothers betray, girlfriends harm, families are destroyed... How desperate my father and mother are. That''s why I jumped down from the 49th floor.


    "Brother fan, in recent years, the Liu family has been reduced from a first-class family to a third rate family. In addition to Yao Qi''s suppression, the Huang family is also secretly involved."


    "And..."


    "Tianbao copper ring, the family heirloom of the Liu family, is handed down from generation to generation by the mistress of the Liu family. When the father and mother got married, the Liu family passed the baby to the mother; but later, the Tianbao copper ring fell into the hands of Huang Yunyan. Tonight..."


    "At Yao Xue''s engagement banquet, Huang Yunyan should pass the Tianbao copper ring to Yao Xue."


    Inside the carriage, the violent breath roared.


    The whole street was hung with a cold wind, and the pedestrians retreated and feared it like a tiger.


    "Ready! Tonight, go to Lin''an."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell and the lights were on.


    For the upper class in Lin''an, today is definitely a great day - Yao Xue, the daughter of Yao Qi, the richest man, and song Zixuan, the young master of the Song family in the provincial capital.


    By then.


    Almost all the celebrities and dignitaries in Lin''an have come. No one dare not give face to the richest man. Besides, there is a Huang family.


    As the first family in Lin''an, the Huang family has deep roots.


    Huang Jia and Yao Qi joined forces to firmly occupy the leading position in Lin''an''s business circles and even control Lin''an''s economic lifeline.


    Even the leaders of the Lin''an authorities must be polite.


    The time is six o''clock.


    Hilton International Hotel, the only five-star hotel in Lin''an, has been chartered. The 19th floor hotel is full of guests.


    In the 19th floor of the grand venue, the celebrities here have a high status. They are all prominent figures in Lin''an.


    In the venue, two long tables 30 meters long were placed with all kinds of food, drinks, hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine and 100000 boxes of cigarettes.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Let''s welcome Miss Yao Xue and young master song Zixuan."


    "Pop pop."


    Thunderous applause broke out.


    Under the attention of the public, a pair of handsome men and women walked on the red carpet and came to the high platform step by step.


    And on the high platform.


    Yao Qi in Tang costume and Huang Yunyan in cheongsam smiled and nodded.


    "Mom and dad."


    "Ah."


    Huang Yunyan said with a smile, "my daughter is so beautiful tonight. She is the first beauty in Lin''an."


    Yao Qi said, "Zixuan, although it''s an engagement banquet, not a wedding banquet, I said something in advance. I''ll give ah Xue to you. I hope you love ah Xue all your life. Be good to ah Xue, spoil her and grow old."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know."


    "Good, good."


    Yao Qi''s words fell, and the applause rang out again.


    Then.


    I only saw Huang Yunyan take off an ancient copper ring from his hand.


    She took Yao Xue''s hand and said solemnly, "this is our family heirloom. Women don''t pass men. Tonight, my mother will pass this Tianbao copper ring to you. Are you happy?"


    "Unhappy!"


    Three words resounded through the meeting.


    Huh?


    Everyone was stunned.


    This voice is not Yao Xue. Who is talking?


    How dare you make trouble on such an occasion. You can''t kill yourself!


    On the high platform.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan frowned at Zhou.


    "Who, come out!"


    The Huang family stopped drinking.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The next moment, only heard the heavy and rapid footsteps, the ground was shaking, and even the whole building was shaking.


    Bang.


    Then, the gate of the venue burst open.


    A strong wind like a knife swept the whole audience, blowing the guests upside down; Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan bear the brunt. If song Zixuan and Yao Xue hadn''t helped them, they might have stumbled.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Thunderous laughter rang out.


    Ye Fan, dressed in white and wearing a grimace mask, marched in with Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with Ye Fan''s walking. When ye fan stepped on the red carpet, he stood and glanced at Yao Qi. His eyes fell on the Tianbao copper ring in Huang Yunyan''s hand.


    So


    It belongs to the mother.


    Ye Fan''s eyes shook and immediately said coldly, "Tianbao copper ring, not everyone is qualified to wear."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yao Qi was furious.


    At the engagement banquet, someone made trouble and hit him in the face.


    "Who are you, making trouble at my daughter''s engagement banquet? Do you want to die? Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake immediately, and I can kill you."


    "Spare my life? Gee, but I''m not going to spare you."


    Ye Fan smiled, cold and murderous.


    The people present were all people who had experienced great storms. They immediately concluded that ye fan was a thorn, and Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan felt the most real.


    Just then, song Zixuan came with a calm face and shouted, "are you a Xue''s suitor? Of course, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ah Xue is my fiancee now. I don''t care who you are, kowtow and apologize to me immediately, and then go away, otherwise..."


    "Or what do you want?"


    Ye Fan was joking.


    Song Zixuan laughed angrily and said with pity, "it''s interesting. You dare to make trouble at my engagement banquet. Few people in the provincial capital have the courage. Since you don''t kneel down, don''t go and stay."


    Shut up.


    Two shadows came flying.


    As the young master of the provincial capital, it is impossible to go out without bodyguards, and these two are great masters, kung fu masters who can break bricks with one palm.


    Two masters, these three are dead!


    Song Zixuan turned confidently and walked towards Yao Xue


    Boom! Boom!


    Next second.


    Two bodies fell at his feet, and blood gushed and drenched him.


    "Ah!"


    Screams broke out in the meeting.


    Song Zixuan''s pupils contracted and his face was frightened.


    Since their two master level bodyguards died, their chests were bleeding holes, their internal organs exploded and broke to the ground.


    "Ah... Vomit."


    Where had song Zixuan seen such bloody scenes? He was so scared that he knelt on the ground and vomited.


    "Brother Xuan."


    Yao Xue hurriedly ran over.


    At this time, Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan looked at each other, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Just now.


    They didn''t see how to do it. The two kung fu masters were killed alive. It was appalling.


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t know you. I ask myself why I don''t have any hatred with you. I need you to explain."


    "Explain?"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak in a hurry. She took Zhao Qingmei''s wet towel and wiped the blood on her hands slowly.


    Tick, tick


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The whole venue was silent.


    This atmosphere gives people enough pressure.


    What shocked Yao Qi even more was that he sent security guards to convey the news to the following, but found that the news sank into the sea.


    There was no response.


    Even the hotel attendants and the customers on the lower floors didn''t come up to have a look!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, Yao Qi had a terrible guess in his mind


    Is it difficult.


    The people below are all controlled by the masked youth in front of us. The whole hotel has been occupied?


    "Ah!"


    A scream of horror broke the silence of the meeting.


    A lady stood on the windowsill with a pale face, pointed to the bottom and said tremblingly, "look, there... Many people, many people!"


    The guests ran quickly.


    Even Yao Qi was full of curiosity. When he looked down, he suddenly felt thunderous and his brain was blank.


    Dark and crowded.


    The entire Hilton Hotel was surrounded, and even the streets were filled with endless.


    This is outside the hotel. What about inside the hotel?


    It seems that in order to satisfy Yao Qi''s mind, bursts of roar rang out


    Then.


    Men in black and strong clothes crowded into the venue, one after another.


    "This, this..."


    All the celebrities trembled with fear.


    Obviously, except for the hotel, the whole Hilton Hotel is full of masked young people. This battle... Is too big!


    "You ask me who I am?"


    At this juncture, Ye Fan opened his mouth.


    The audience''s eyes gathered together, and Yao Qi''s canthus wanted to crack.


    Ye Fan threw away the bloody wipes, word by word, mixed with murderous and cold, "I''m a ghost from hell, gouer and other dirty souls!"

 Chapter 50

    ¡ª¡ªI''m a ghost from hell, gouer and other dirty souls!


    Each word is very common, but when combined into this sentence, it is like a terrible wind of destruction, which makes the whole audience, especially the Yao family and the Huang family, tremble.


    On the roof, huge crystal lights swing.


    The light is uncertain.


    The light flickered and reflected Ye Fan. The ghost face mask seemed to live


    Crying, laughing, wailing.


    as if weeping and complaining!


    "Ah!"


    Finally, some men and women with low psychological quality couldn''t bear it. They turned their eyes and fell unconscious to the ground.


    Yao Qi stepped forward.


    As the richest man in Lin''an, his confidence and skills are enough to make him forcibly calm. He stares at Ye Fan with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Nobody can''t get into the eyes of the richest man."


    "These and outside are your people?!" Yao Qi''s voice was low, which was the point.


    Ye Fan smiled, "otherwise?"


    Sure enough!!


    Personally admit it, it still gives Yao Qi a great shock.


    Not to mention the outside, just say that the Hilton Hotel on the 19th floor is full. It has to be tens of thousands of people.


    And more outside the hotel.


    How many people does this have to be? What are you doing here? What is this son''s identity?


    Now.


    Rao Shiyao Qi also put down his airs.


    He took a deep breath, came over, slowed down and said, "young master, I''ve been doing business in Lin''an for 20 years. I asked myself everything. I didn''t offend anyone, let alone a big man like you."


    "So, please take off your mask, show your identity, open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    Yao Qi asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I haven''t offended anyone in 20 years. What about 20 years ago."


    "Huh?"


    Yao Qi''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Looking at Ye Fan deeply, he asked tentatively, "have we met somewhere?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yao Qi bit his teeth.


    This kind of banter, playfulness and even the reply with the feeling of being a fool made him very weak, just like a punch on cotton without any ripple.


    "The richest man doesn''t have to be nervous. At least you people won''t die tonight."


    "What do you mean!"


    Yao Qi''s face suddenly chills and stares at Ye Fan.


    And Ye Fan''s eyes crossed him and fell on Huang Yunyan. There was no doubt that he said, "Madam Huang, bring the Tianbao copper ring in your hand."


    "Do you want my Tianbao copper ring?"


    "Yours? Not necessarily. This Tianbao copper ring should be the heirloom of the Liu family. How did it become yours?"


    Referring to the Liu family, Huang Yunyan''s face was covered with frost.


    The celebrities present were also trembling. Lin''an knew that the Liu family was defeated by Yao Qi, and the Huang family naturally participated behind it.


    It can be said that the Liu family is taboo and can not be mentioned, let alone in front of the people of the Huang family and the Yao family.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Tianbao copper ring has been the treasure of my Huang family since ancient times. How did it become the Liu family? Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Is that so?! according to my investigation, Tianbao copper ring is the inheritance of the mistress of the Liu family. It was handed down to Liu Xinyan, the eldest miss of the Liu family 20 years ago, and you..."


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly increased and bombarded Huang Yunyan''s heart.


    "It''s Liu Xinyan''s best friend, isn''t it!"


    "I..."


    "After Liu Xinyan died, Tianbao copper ring was in your hands and occupied by you for 20 years. Unfortunately, there are some things that can''t be washed away by time."


    "It''s not yours. It''s not yours after all."


    Ye Fan moves towards Huang Yunyan step by step, and at the moment, Huang Yunyan is sweating like rain.


    Seeing his wife oppressed, Yao Qi was shocked and angry.


    He stopped Ye Fan''s way and roared, "boy, don''t deceive the public here. I advise you to take someone away immediately, otherwise you will be overwhelmed."


    "This is a society ruled by law!"


    "Even if you have a large number of people, you can''t allow you to act recklessly."


    "What a society ruled by law!" Ye Fan smiled miserably. Under the mask, two lines of clear tears rolled down, and he slapped Yao Qi.


    Then the thunder roared.


    "What you did 20 years ago, did you think there was a legal system?"


    "You were just a poor student who came out of shangouzi. Who regarded you as a brother! Who regarded you as a brother and promoted you all the way! Do you remember!"


    "It seems that you have forgotten all the activities you have done. Since the law can''t punish you, I''ll come!"


    "Poof."


    The deafening sound made Yao Qi vomit blood and his face was like white paper.


    His face was frightened, his eyes were wide open, trembling and pointing to Ye Fan, but he couldn''t speak.


    "I can give it to you or take it back."


    "Even in the past twenty years!"


    "The richest man is very glorious, isn''t he? Hehe, I will deprive you of everything and beat you back to your original shape... And you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stares at Huang Yunyan.


    The blade like eyes cut Huang Yunyan, so that she couldn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Tianbao copper ring fell and rolled down.


    Ye Fan picks up the copper ring.


    At this moment, it seemed that after twenty years, he contacted his mother Liu Xinyan, and Ye Fan trembled with excitement.


    He carefully put away the copper ring.


    "Tianbao copper ring, I''ll take it."


    "Besides, I''ll give you a night to think about it. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you to give me a reasonable explanation. By the way, please let me spare you the whole Huang family."


    Ye Fan waved his sleeve and turned around.


    Click, click, click.


    All the people in black at the meeting were scattered and made way for a main road.


    Dada dada.


    Ye Fan, with Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei, disappeared step by step in the sight of everyone.


    then.


    The man in black retreated like a tide.


    ten minutes later.


    Someone shouted, "the man in black outside the hotel has also retreated."


    At this time, the hotel manager stumbled from the outside.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yao. Before, my staff and I were controlled, and the guests on the next 18 floors were forcibly cleared by those in black."


    "Mr. Yao, and everyone, are you okay?"


    don''t worry?


    How could it be okay!


    However, this is a matter of the Yao family and Huang family, and it also involves the Liu family. This matter is too complicated for anyone to ask for trouble.


    "Brother Yao, there''s something urgent at home. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, me too."


    "The company has an important meeting. I''ll leave first and invite brother Yao to dinner another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, there were no guests left.


    Only Yao Qi, Yao Xue, song Zixuan and Huang Yunyan were left in the whole venue.


    People''s faces were ugly, especially Yao Xue''s face was ferocious.


    Her engagement banquet, which should have been brilliant and gorgeous, attracted everyone''s attention, was envied, but it was mixed up.


    "Brother Xuan, where are you going? Don''t go."


    "Go away!"


    Song Zixuan shook off Yao Xue and roared angrily, "this is the strength of your Huang family and Yao family. A sudden boy swollen his face! I also lost two master bodyguards. It seems that my song family overestimates you."


    "No, brother Xuan, listen to me..."


    "No, the engagement will be cancelled!" Song Zixuan left the meeting without mercy and angrily.


    Yao Xue cried, and then hated him. He cried hysterically, "Mom and Dad, he ruined my marriage. I want him to die. Die! No matter who he is, I want to break him into pieces!"


    Huang Yunyan looked at Yao Qi and said with a deep face, "husband, for a moment, I thought that guy was back from the dead. Could it be the Liu family? After all, he took the Tianbao copper ring."


    "I''m confused."


    "Do you want to contact Changning and ask about the situation."


    "OK."


    Yao Qi called Xiao Wenkang.


    Not long after, he came back with a dark face and said, "it''s not ye Jianghe, it''s his son, that little bastard."


    "Ye Fan?!"


    Huang Yunyan exclaimed.


    That year, when Liu Xinyan gave birth to Ye Fan, she held her and almost became Ye Fan''s godmother.


    Yao Qi clenched his fist and sneered, "it''s easy to know his identity. I didn''t expect that little bastard to live."


    "Husband, Ye Fan can attract so many people. It seems that he has great power. We can''t take it lightly. What are you going to do?" Huang Yunyan asked.


    "It''s just a mob. I''ll contact Lin''an public security department and the commander of Lin''an theater. Ye Fan dares to bring people again and annihilate them in one fell swoop."


    Yao Qi spat lightly, and a trace of disdain and contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wenkang said that ye fan also made trouble in the Xiao family during the day. He also said that he would be given a month to gather people. A month later, Qingcheng Mountain would finish everything."


    "What did he say?"


    "Xiao Wenkang''s meaning is to wait a month, but also to let Ye Fan''s strength appear, and then annihilate them all, so as to completely solve the future problems. I have an appointment with him, and I will take people to Qingcheng Mountain a month later."


    Yao Qi went to the wine table, poured himself a glass of red wine, narrowed his eyes and said, "I forced Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan to jump from the building. This time, I want to force Ye Fan to jump from the mountain. Ha ha, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "The bronze ring that day?"


    "Maybe Ye Fan came into contact with the Liu family. The Liu family asked him to ask for Tianbao copper ring. In that case..."


    Yao Qi looked at the Huang family and shouted, "no way."


    "Brother in law!"


    A middle-aged man came running.


    This person is Huang Wudao, the younger brother of Huang Yunyan, and now the owner of the Huang family.


    Yao Qi said, "it''s impolite to come but not to go! You quickly summon people and destroy the Liu family for me all night, so that ye fannai''s dignitaries can know that we are not easy to mess with."


    "Brother in law, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Let go and do it boldly and wipe out the Liu family. I say hello to the public security department to ensure that there will be no patrols."


    Huang Wudao laughed and looked fierce.


    "If the public security department is not involved, then I have no scruples. In recent years, the Liu family has been jumping around and wants to turn over the salted fish. Hum, this time, let the Liu family become the history of Lin''an."


    "Go quickly and give ye fan a big surprise."

 Chapter 51

    Lin''an Dongcheng District.


    Liu Zhai.


    Once, the Liu family was also a big family, second to none in Lin''an; For twenty years, the stone lions that didn''t fall in front of the ancestral house have been moved away.


    Now, the huge debt crisis makes the Liu family want to sell their ancestral home.


    "Parents, children are unfilial."


    In the lobby of the house, Liu Zhiming knelt on the ground and wept bitterly at the two old people.


    "The Liu family has fallen so far in my hands. I was designed by my friends to owe a hundred million yuan. Xiang''er was also caught. In order to save Xiang''er, I had to sell off my ancestral house."


    "Mom and Dad, damn it."


    "Tonight, I''ll send you and your uncles and uncles away from Lin''an. When Xiang''er is rescued by selling his ancestral home, the child will apologize for his death. Under the nine springs, he must confess to his ancestors."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Liu Zhiming finished and kept kowtowing on the ground.


    In the lobby, the Liu family was filled with grief. No one blamed Liu Zhiming because everyone knew¡ª¡ª


    Behind the huge debt of 100 million is the design of Yao Qi and Huang family.


    The Liu family can persist to this day. Liu Zhiming has worked hard and paid too much.


    He''s only over 40, but his hair is black and white.


    "Zhiming, get up."


    Liu Jingguo picked up Liu Zhiming with tearful eyes and sighed, "I don''t blame you. Your parents, uncles and even everyone in the family know that you have done well enough. Yes, the fate is unfair and the way of heaven is not good, not our Liu family children."


    An old man stood up. He was the second brother of Liu Jingguo and the second master of the Liu family.


    He said, "big brother, the most urgent thing is to rescue Xiang''er and buy the ancestral house. Yao Qi and Huang''s family have been eyeing our ancestral house for a long time. Even if they avoid this time, there will still be countless traps behind. It''s better to be simple."


    The Third Master of the Liu family also said, "eldest brother, the second brother is right. On the side of the ancestors and ancestors, we three old guys go to the bottom of the nine springs to apologize, but we can''t let Xiang''er have an accident. Zhiming has only one daughter, and you are Xiang''er''s granddaughter."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, we are willing to sleep on the street. Our Lius children are not afraid of hardship. Sister Xiang''er must be rescued as soon as possible."


    Seeing the Liu family unite as one, Liu Zhiming is even more sad.


    As the second generation boss, he was the pillar of the Liu family when the three generations were out of touch.


    But.


    In the past 20 years, he failed to make the Liu family brilliant again.


    "Sister."


    "If you hadn''t died, if the Ye family hadn''t been destroyed, and you and your brother-in-law were still there, how could my Liu family be reduced to such a land."


    "Heaven is unfair!"


    Liu Zhiming burst into tears, regretting for Liu Xinyan and ye Jianghe, and blaming himself for being too useless.


    Wiping his tears, Liu Zhiming said again, "parents, second and third uncles, I just received the news that there was an accident at the Hilton Hotel and gathered a lot of people."


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t Yao Xue and song Zixuan engaged to a wedding banquet tonight?"


    "I don''t know. The news is blocked, but I''m afraid the people convened by Yao Qi will kill my Liu family tonight. Therefore, I suggest sending the children away first and let''s stay. How about?"


    The three brothers of Liu Jingguo looked at each other and nodded.


    But three generations of young men and women were unhappy and shouted, "we don''t go. None of the children of the Liu family is afraid of death. I want to live or die with my grandparents, uncles and uncles."


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Jingguo and Liu Zhiming stopped drinking together.


    The two men had an absolute right to speak, which immediately made the young people afraid to speak.


    "Liu Qing!"


    Liu Zhiming shouted out a young man.


    He has no children. Liu Qing is the son of his second uncle and the eldest son of three generations. He shoulders the important task of the Liu family in the future.


    "As your eldest brother, you left Lin''an overnight with your brothers, sisters and women''s dependents."


    "This bank card, and two million, save some money."


    "I''ve arranged a bus in the garage. You go quickly. You can''t go back to Lin''an without our order."


    Liu Qing and others burst into tears.


    The three generations knelt down and kowtowed several times, and then hurried out of the lobby under the leadership of Liu Qing.


    "Ah!"


    But suddenly.


    With a scream, Liu Qing flew back with blood.


    Three generations of children screamed and ran back, hiding behind Liu Zhiming and others, terrified and trembling.


    "My son!"


    Liu Zhixiong rushed up and saw that Liu Qing was seriously injured and his eyes were about to crack.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A group of vicious people rushed in and filled the yard. It was roughly estimated that there were more than 300 people, and there were 500 people outside the house.


    "Want to escape? Where to escape!"


    "Huang Wudao!"


    Liu Zhixiong roared, grabbed his chair and killed him.


    Liu Zhiming wants to stop, but it''s too late. Liu Zhixiong has killed Huang Wudao.


    However, a dark shadow flashed.


    Boom!


    Like Liu Qing, Liu Zhixiong flew back upside down and broke his chest and ribs.


    "Second brother!"


    Liu Zhiming was shocked and angry.


    Huang Wudao waved his hand and motioned the kung fu master to step back. He stepped forward and sneered, "mole ant like waste, dare to fight me."


    "Huang Wudao, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?"


    Huang Wudao laughed. "What''s more, to tell you the truth, your Liu family will be removed from Lin''an tonight."


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the Liu family were bloodless.


    Liu Zhiming was right just now.


    Tonight, Yao Qi and Huang''s family will kill them all.


    This moment.


    The Liu family was extremely angry and sad.


    "If you have any last words, please speak quickly... In fact, it''s not necessary. Because you''re all going to die, who are you going to listen to?"


    "I''m not interested!"


    Huang Wudao lit a cigarette.


    The look in the eyes of the Liu family was like looking at the fish on the chopping board, full of contempt and indifference.


    Liu Zhiming''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Still can''t escape?


    I thought I could leave incense for the Liu family. Unexpectedly, it will be completely destroyed.


    Sister!


    I''m sorry.


    I didn''t protect the Liu family. I''m sorry!


    Liu Zhiming burst into tears, but at this moment, he was not afraid at all; He asked Liu Zhixiong and his son to be carried to the rear and stood alone in front of the threshold of the lobby.


    There is a great potential that one man will be in charge of the pass and ten thousand men will not open it.


    Huang Wudao narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Liu Zhiming, we are also old rivals. As long as you tell me the whereabouts, identity and strength of Ye Fanna bastard, I can give you Liu family a good time."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If you are stubborn, you should die." Huang Wudao was about to give an order, and suddenly a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Liu Zhiming, do you want to know how Liu Xinyan and ye Jianghe died? How the Ye family collapsed? How Hongyu Technology Group collapsed?"


    Before the threshold, Liu Zhiming, who had closed his eyes and waited for death, suddenly opened his eyes and gasped like a cow!!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''an, shuiyueju.


    This is a high-end private leisure place, but it has been bought by Zhao Qingmei during the day as Ye Fan''s temporary foothold.


    Now.


    Ye Fan got out of the car.


    "Brother fan, the brothers have dispersed, but as long as you give an edict, they can assemble in ten minutes."


    Zhao Qingmei said.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Tonight, the disciples of Tianzun Hall who came to Lin''an, in addition to Changning branch, also have Qingzhou branch.


    That''s the big head.


    Twenty thousand disciples came, valiant and high spirited.


    "Brother fan, you can have a rest in shuiyueju. Don''t worry about the following things. Qingmei and I are waiting for Huang Yunyan to explain to you tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan has been holding the Tianbao copper ring tightly in his hand, as if communicating with his mother Liu Xinyan. He is reluctant to release it for a moment, for fear of losing it.


    "That''s right."


    When he came to the gate of shuiyueju, Ye Fan stopped, "go and send a letter to the Liu family and say..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Jiang long asked, "just say what?"


    "Careless."


    Ye Fan''s face changed wildly. He got into the Land Rover like lightning and drove away.


    meanwhile.


    He shouted hurriedly, "summon the disciples and go to Liu''s house, come on!"

 Chapter 52

    "You, say what!"


    In front of the threshold of Liuzhai lobby, Liu Zhiming''s breath was violent. His eyes were full of blood and stared at Huang Wudao.


    And the Liu family behind them were panting like cattle one by one.


    Even the three generations of children who had been frightened before stood up and glared angrily at Huang Wudao and others.


    "I know, after all these years, you have been secretly investigating the truth of Ye River, Liu Xinyan and even Ye''s destruction."


    "You spent a lot of money and energy. Unfortunately, you can''t find anything."


    "Do you know why?"


    Liu Zhiming''s fist was white and his forehead was blue.


    This is a secret hidden in his heart.


    Although over the years, most of the Liu family have forgotten the tragedy of that year, he can''t forget


    Liu Xinyan, who was his sister, loved him since childhood.


    Ye Jianghe, his good brother-in-law, once helped the Liu family.


    Finally, it came to such a miserable end.


    The Ye family completely broke the incense.


    Liu Zhiming wants to know the truth. Although he firmly believes that the Xiao family in Changning is behind all this, it is not enough.


    At that time, the Ye family was the first family in Changning, and the Xiao family was subordinate; Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan are high-profile new stars. They can''t fight the Ye family with Xiao Wenkang.


    Obviously, there are deep-seated reasons in this case.


    Liu Zhiming has been investigating.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    "Say!"


    "Hahaha." Huang Wudao laughed, "in fact, you know, it''s just the Xiao family, my brother-in-law Yao Qi and the major families in Changning. No matter how powerful Ye Jianghe is, he is outnumbered."


    Liu Zhiming roared hoarsely, "I''m not interested in these superficial things. I want to know the deep-seated reasons."


    "Deep-seated reasons?"


    Huang Wudao flashed a trace of cunning in his eyes and joked, "indeed, there are deeper reasons. Ye Jianghe, Liu Xinyan and even the Ye family must be destroyed, but..."


    "I just won''t tell you the truth."


    "Liu Zhiming, are you angry? I just want you to be a confused ghost."


    Huang Wudao laughed ferociously.


    Liu Zhiming trembled and roared, "say, say, tell me!!"


    "Kneel down and beg me."


    "Poop."


    Liu Zhiming simply knelt down without hesitation.


    Liu Jingguo and others didn''t say anything. They also want to know the truth. Otherwise, they will die in peace under the nine springs.


    "Hahaha, Liu Zhiming, I didn''t expect you to have such a big heart knot. Kneel down without hesitation. Good."


    "Say, tell me!!"


    "Sorry, I changed my mind and didn''t want to say."


    Liu Zhiming was stunned and immediately roared up to the sky.


    After 20 years of investigation, the truth is right in front of us, but we can''t know how much it''s oppressive, angry and bone scraping.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Zhiming vomited a mouthful of congestion.


    Then, he fiercely went to kill Huang Wudao. Unfortunately, he was kicked by the kung fu master before he got close.


    Liu Zhiming hit the wall and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Zhiming!"


    Liu Jingguo was sad and angry and protected Liu Zhiming behind him.


    He looked at Huang Wudao with resentment and said hoarsely, "Xinyan and Huang Yunyan were best friends. Our two families used to be very good friends. Do we have to get to this point?"


    "It''s all Liu Xinyan''s fault. She doesn''t appreciate it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you. I prefer you to be a muddle headed ghost. Or, go down and ask Liu Xinyan and ye Jianghe." Huang Wudao flicked his finger and the thugs he brought burst out.


    Boom.


    Hundreds of people came, and Liu Jingguo and others were desperate.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly there was a cry.


    The old housekeeper of the Liu family came with dozens of servants.


    "Old black!"


    "Kill and protect the master."


    Watching old black and his servants rush up regardless of their lives, Liu Jingguo and others shed tears.


    Three generations of young people are also bloody.


    Holding a machete, Liu Qing endured the pain and roared, "Grandpa, it''s better to die in a vigorous war than to die in a cowardly way. I''ll have some people to take the back when I die."


    "Kill!"


    Liu Jingguo spit out a word.


    All the Liu family, including the women, rushed out with knives. However, in such a short time, the housekeeper Lao hei and dozens of Jiading killed their lives.


    The whole yard was strewn with corpses, blood flowing into a river, cruel as hell on earth.


    Some bodies are still spitting blood.


    Like a fountain, it is terrifying and ferocious, giving people great shock and impact.


    "A mob."


    Huang Wudao spit contemptuously, looked at the Liu family with a knife and sneered, "do you want to try?"


    "Blood for blood."


    "What a debt of blood. I won''t bully you. I''ll leave it to you, masters."


    Huang Wudao said and stepped back.


    The five kung fu masters came out and looked at dozens of Liu family members with full disdain.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Zhiming shouted.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the second generation of Liu Zhiming was beaten away.


    Then three generations of young people screamed, and several old men and women in Liu Jingguo were about to faint.


    "Almost. Take them on the road."


    Huang Wudao shouted.


    The five masters picked up their machetes and came to the Liu family.


    Knife up


    At this critical moment, the ground trembled inexplicably.


    Countless fine sand and stones are shaking.


    A torrent of murderous spirit, like the ocean, fell from the sky and overwhelmed the whole audience; Make everyone stiff and unable to move.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Screams were heard outside the house.


    Huang Wudao exclaimed, "what happened? What''s going on outside?"


    He responded with a behemoth.


    Everyone looked up and saw only a roaring monster that covered the moon like Mount Tai.


    That''s


    A cart!


    "Boom."


    The Land Rover landed and smashed more than a dozen thugs into meat mud.


    Blood and broken meat mixed together, splashing yellow Wudao all over his body, making him vomit on the spot.


    He seemed to think of something and shouted wildly, "come on, kill them for me, come on!"


    ¡ª¡ªChih!!


    The cold light shone in the moonlight.


    The knife fell


    "Who dares to hurt my grandfather!"


    "Who dares to hurt my uncle!"


    "Who dares to hurt my mother!"


    Three thunderous shouts made the five masters bleed, and their machetes fell to the ground.


    meanwhile.


    A figure fell from the sky.


    When landing, the depression on which the bluestone board was treaded raised a fierce spirit, which blew the five masters up.


    "Ah ah!"


    Seeing Liu Jingguo and others with blood all over, Ye Fan roared sadly, "die!"


    Poop poop poop poop poop.


    Five fists were fired one after another. The five masters were smashed out of thin air and turned into countless blood clots, drowning Huang Wudao.


    This scene made everyone dull.


    a moment.


    Huang Wudao climbed out of the pile of meat.


    Endless fear surged into my heart, ran away, looked back and exclaimed, "it''s you, little bastard!"


    "Dead."


    Ye Fan took one step and shot more than ten meters.


    On the way.


    All the thugs turned upside down.


    When he comes to Huang Wudao, Ye Fan grabs his head and can crush Huang Wudao''s head with just a little force.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m the owner of the Huang family and Huang Yunyan is my sister. Spare my life and keep me useful."


    Huang Wudao had already been scared out of his wits, and his excrement and urine came out, trembling and pleading.


    At this time.


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei came with their troops.


    Huang Wudao was completely desperate.


    He knew that all the people outside had been destroyed. Eight hundred people, one-third of the strength of the Huang family, were destroyed.


    Huang Wudao''s heart is dripping blood.


    Of course, he didn''t want to hurt his subordinates. After all, his life was still in Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Brother fan, let''s save his life first. This guy is really useful." Jiang long advised.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan showed no mercy.


    He abolished Huang Wudao''s limbs and left him on the ground like a dead dog.


    Jiang long waved.


    Several disciples of Tianzun hall took Huang Wudao away.


    "Cough."


    The Liu family recovered from the shock.


    Looking at Ye Fan, it''s like looking at God and man.


    In just a few minutes, Huang Wudao was abolished, the Huang family was completely annihilated, and the poles reversed, like a movie.


    "Young master, thank you for saving my Liu family. My Liu family is very grateful. I''ll kneel down for you."


    Liu Jingguo takes the lead. Everyone is getting ready to kneel.


    But see¡ª¡ª


    Poop.


    Ye Fan took the lead in kneeling down.


    This made Liu Jingguo and others numb and confused.


    "Xiao Fan, yes, is that you?"


    Liu Zhiming walked forward, knelt on the ground and looked at Ye Fan''s face with tearful eyes.


    "Uncle, it''s me."


    Ye Fan choked.


    Immediately, Liu Zhiming cried and laughed and shouted to the sky, "sister, brother-in-law, Xiao Fan is not dead! God has eyes, and the Ye family has a queen."


    That year.


    Liu Xinyan sends Ye Fan to the welfare home and sends a text message to Liu Zhiming telling him about it.


    But Liu Xinyan is worried that the Liu family has been monitored, so she asks Liu Zhiming to keep it a secret and don''t go to see Ye Fan until ye fan grows up.


    Later.


    Liu Zhiming was devastated when he learned of the fire in the welfare home.


    Tonight


    Ye Fan falls from the sky.


    Just now, Huang Wudao called out the name of "Ye Fan", and found that Ye Fan looked like Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan, so he asked tentatively


    This question, the identity is clear.


    How can Liu Zhiming be unhappy? He and Ye Fan hug each other and cry.


    In half an hour.


    Jiang long takes people to clean up the yard and outside. Ye Fan uses his medical skills to help the Liu family stabilize their injuries.


    I also talked a lot.


    Ye Fan didn''t say his identity.


    The Liu family didn''t ask much, but the people brought by Ye Fan, Liu Jingguo, knew that ye fan had good strength.


    "Grandparents, uncles, grandparents, uncles, brothers and sisters..."


    "I, Ye Fan, am half Liu''s family."


    "I''m back. From now on, I''ll protect you. I''ll settle the enemies of the Liu family and the Ye family one by one."

 Chapter 53

    ¡ª¡ªThe feuds of the Ye family and the Liu family will be settled one by one.


    The words made my blood boil.


    Liu Qing and other three generations of young people were excited.


    But the older generation of Liu Jingguo and Liu Zhiming looked worried¡ª¡ª


    Revenge is not easy!


    The enemy of the Ye family is the Xiao family, the first family in Changning!


    The enemies of the Liu family are the Huang family, the first family in Lin''an, and Yao Qi, the richest man!


    These are three mountains!!


    In Liu Jingguo''s view, Ye Fan is a little powerful, but it''s not enough to talk about being hard with Xiao Wenkang, Yao Qi and Huang Jia.


    But Liu Jingguo didn''t say anything about these.


    Don''t want to hurt Ye Fan''s confidence.


    Ye Fan glanced and understood what Liu Zhiming thought in their hearts.


    Without too much explanation, Ye Fan said faintly, "Grandpa and uncle, don''t worry. I''ve done what I said. Tonight I''ve issued an ultimatum to Yao Qi and the Huang family. Before long, they will go to huangquan road."


    Liu Zhiming was surprised, "is it you who made a noise at the Hilton hotel tonight?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Liu Zhiming and Liu Jingguo looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    At this time, Liu Qing stood up, "brother fan, one more thing, our Xiang''er sister has been arrested. The situation is critical. Please help brother fan as soon as possible."


    Liu Zhiming also reacted and said anxiously, "Xiao Fan, Xiang''er is my daughter and your cousin. My uncle begged you to save Xiang''er."


    "My own business, what do I ask for or not, is what I should do." said Ye Fan, with a cold look, "uncle, who caught cousin Xiang''er?"


    "I was designed to lose 100 million in the casino. The casino is the territory of brother Ping tou. He is a big man on Lin''an road and has more than 1000 people."


    "I don''t know where brother Pingtou caught Xiang''er."


    "Brother Pingtou said, when I raise enough money, contact him and pay money on one hand and Xiang''er on the other."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan ordered, "check where brother Pingtou''s nest is and the trace of Xiang''er."


    "Yes."


    ten minutes later.


    Zhao Qingmei came back and reported, "brother fan and brother Pingtou are in Baihua entertainment club, and Xiang''er is also there."


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan gets up and strides away.


    Only Liu Zhiming was left stunned


    In just ten minutes, I found the location of brother Ping tou?


    Really?


    ¡­¡­


    Baihua entertainment club.


    Ye Fan came with Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei, and many disciples of Tianzun hall came. They were scattered around and could gather at any time.


    Boom!


    Ye Fan slapped the door of the club, and Jiang long shouted, "ask your boss to come out."


    "Grass!"


    "Brothers, someone is making trouble."


    "Come here!"


    With the cry of the blind, a group of men and women in all kinds of flowing and dressed up came.


    A yellow hair shouted, "you''re sick. You know that brother Pingtou''s territory still dares to make trouble. Just the three of you are kidding."


    "Again, let brother Flathead get out."


    "Damn it," yelled Huang Mao angrily, "brothers, give me a lesson and teach them a good lesson."


    "Stubborn!"


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei shot.


    One is like a ghost, the other is as violent as a dragon.


    In minutes, he beat up a group of blind people and couldn''t take care of himself.


    The staff of the club were frightened.


    "Finally, say it again and ask brother Flathead to get out."


    "I, I''ll report, I''ll go now." the lobby manager stumbled upstairs, and at this time, in the most luxurious box on the third floor of the club.


    A group of men and women are singing and dancing.


    In addition, there is a cage in the box. In the cage, there is a girl with a dog chain around her neck.


    The girl is only eighteen or nine years old. Her skin is like curd. She looks very delicate and beautiful.


    But now.


    In her cage, she trembled, her clothes were ragged, and a large area of skin was exposed.


    "Boss, can the Liu family come up with a hundred million?"


    "The Liu family has long run out of oil and the lamp is dry. The ancestral house can''t sell 100 million."


    "Boss, I think we might as well give this girl. It''s so tender and watery. It''s pure to death, but it makes me greedy."


    Little brothers, you say a word to me.


    The burly middle-aged man in the middle threw away the wine glass, staggered to the cage and shook the cage violently.


    Liu Xiang exclaimed, the flowers faded, and the pear blossoms rained.


    Brother Pingtou laughed, "little sister, just pray that Liu Zhiming can raise money. Otherwise, my brothers and I will eat you up."


    "Woo woo."


    Liu Xiang was full of fear and begged, "uncle, please let me go. I want to go home. I miss my parents."


    "How can I let you go without the money? Of course, if you are willing to have a few drinks with me, I can reduce some money."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "well, ten thousand yuan for a glass of wine, you can reduce ten thousand yuan as many as you drink. Share some pressure with your father. What do you think?"


    "I don''t want to. I don''t drink. I can''t drink."


    "I''ll be able to practice." then, brother Ping tou opened the cage and was about to take Liu Xiang out. Suddenly, the door of the box crashed open.


    The lobby manager rushed in and shouted, "boss, something''s wrong."


    "What?"


    "Someone came to make trouble and asked to see you by name. The brothers were hurt a lot and were extremely arrogant. Go down and have a look."


    The box is quiet.


    Then, one by one, they were furious.


    Brother Pingtou kicked over the table and shouted, "Damn it, there are still people who dare to make trouble in my yard. I''m tired of living. Let''s go and have a look."


    "No, I''m coming."


    Outside, cold words broke the goose bumps of brother Ping tou and others.


    Ye Fan strode into the box.


    At first glance, he saw Liu Xiang tied with a dog chain and locked in a cage. His pupils contracted for a while, and then he was furious.


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei are also murderous.


    The cousin of the Lord of Tianzun hall was locked up in a dog cage and tied with a dog chain... It''s against the law and offends Tianwei!


    "Die!"


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei beat the two minions to death.


    Brother Flathead was frightened.


    But after all, he tried to be calm and said in a deep voice, "brother, you are a stranger. Who is this man? What are you doing here?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan? I don''t know. What identity? Where are you?"


    "Liu Zhiming is my uncle. What identity do you say I am?" Ye Fan''s voice was piercing and his face was covered with frost.


    Brother Pingtou was stunned.


    Immediately his face turned black. He understood that ye fan came to save Liu Xiang.


    "Are you my cousin? My father once said that I have a cousin named Ye Fan, but it''s a pity that he died more than ten years ago."


    In the cage, Liu Xiang looked at Ye Fan and choked, "are you really my cousin? Can you save me out? I want to go home."


    "Xiang''er, I''m your cousin. I''ve met my uncle and grandpa. Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you when my cousin is here."


    "Wuwuwuwu, cousin, I''m afraid. They want me to accompany me and beat me... Wuwuwu!"


    Liu Xiang cried very sad.


    That way, Ye Fan is very distressed.


    Rao is the Jianglong of the iron blood Dragon King. He can''t help crying. In addition to being angry, he killed several younger brothers again.


    "You''re killing me for wantonly murdering in my territory." although brother Pingtou was shocked, he was more angry.


    After all, this is his territory. There are many brothers.


    Even if the three are good at Kung Fu, so what? They have to die in front of the crowd tactics!!


    "Call me someone."


    Brother Ping tou roared, his words fell, and bursts of footsteps sounded. The corridor outside was crowded with people. Their faces were cold and murderous like a waterfall.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Boy, are you still crazy?"


    "Cousin, right? You also stay; Liu Zhiming has to pay 200 million now, otherwise, I won''t let people go."


    Brother Ping tou said, sat down and lit a cigarette.


    But ye fan was so calm that he raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you, boy? You haven''t got any consciousness. You haven''t knelt down to beg for mercy."


    "Are these your people?"


    "Joke, isn''t it me..." brother Ping''s voice suddenly stopped. At this moment, he noticed that there were some strangers outside.


    And the breath is very cold.


    His subordinates, when so strong and terrible.


    "Kill them for me." brother Pingtou tentatively gave orders. Sure enough, no one listened to him.


    Suddenly, he fell into an ice cellar and was cold all over.


    Ye Fan came over step by step, fanned him, then pinched and burst the cage, and untied the dog chain around Liu Xiang''s neck.


    "Cousin."


    Liu Xiang pours into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan held her tightly. At this moment, Ye Fan felt the taste of blood thicker than water and cherished her more and more. At the same time


    And indelible anger!


    "Cousin, I want to go home. I want my parents and grandparents. Shall we go home?"


    "OK."


    Ye Fan rubbed Liu Xiang''s head. He threw the dog chain to Jiang long. Without saying a word, he took Liu Xiang out of the box.


    The flathead breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, he found that his neck was put on, and he was surprised to find that he was tied with a dog chain.


    "Hey, brother, what are you doing?"


    "You can also taste being a dog. Come on, I''ll lead you." Jiang long sneered. He understood Ye Fan''s meaning.


    ¡ª¡ªPay him back in his own way.


    Brother Pingtou didn''t dare to resist, because he knew that the two people in front of him could shoot themselves alive at any time.


    Crawling like a dog, brother Ping tou blushed and humiliated.


    But the humiliation soon dissipated.


    What scares even more is that there are people outside the club.


    Be neat and uniform and line up.


    The air sinks like the sea, covering the stars and the moon.

 Chapter 54

    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please spare me and spare me."


    Seeing this magnificent picture, brother Ping tou realized what kind of big man he had provoked.


    Where do you care about face? Crazy climb to Ye Fan''s feet and beg for mercy.


    "Lord Ye, young master ye, childe Ye! I''m just a minion. Yao Qi asked me to frame Liu Zhiming. Go find Yao Qi and don''t mess with me."


    "Miss Liu, I have no eyes. Damn it, I kowtow to you. Please tell me something. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future."


    Brother Pingtou kowtowed his head.


    Dong Dong, the forehead is open.


    Liu Xiang looked at the dense array and opened her mouth. "Cousin, are these your people?"


    "Of course, this is only a small part. Most of them didn''t come." Ye Fan said faintly.


    But the flat head brother almost fainted.


    Are these tens of thousands of people only a small part?


    oh my god!


    What kind of existence did I provoke.


    "Yao Qi, I''ll find it. He and the Huang family will be settled by me. And you, humiliate my cousin, you have to calculate this account."


    Ye Fan handed the dog chain to Liu Xiang, rubbed her little head and said with a smile, "hold the chain. Now, he''s your dog."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Xiang was shocked and excited.


    This is brother Ping tou, a famous big man on Lin''an road.


    Now actually¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªLed by her like a dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Brother Ping tou was very good at observing words and expressions. He immediately learned the dog''s bark, "woof, woof, woof..."


    "Cluck."


    Liu Xiang smiled happily.


    In half an hour.


    When the party came to Liu''s house, Ye Fan said, "Xiang''er, tie him to the post and take care of our Liu family."


    "Cousin, he won''t run away."


    "Run away?"


    Ye Fan looks at brother Ping tou.


    Brother Ping tou shook his head like a rattle, "no, he will never escape. I''m your dog, woof, woof, woof."


    Fasten the chain.


    Ye Fan leads Liu Xiang into the mansion.


    Here.


    Liu Zhiming paced back and forth in the lobby.


    Almost an hour has passed, and there is no news yet. He is too frightened and worried about the accident of his baby daughter.


    Brother Ping Tou is a ruthless Jianghu man. Xiang''er is so beautiful. Will he


    Liu Zhiming dared not think further.


    "Dad."


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    Liu Zhiming turned around and saw Liu Xiangfei coming.


    "Xiang''er."


    "Dad."


    The father and daughter hugged each other, and the Liu family surrounded them.


    Liu Jingguo looked at Ye Fan coming and asked, "Xiao Fan, is brother Pingtou not difficult for you? After all, you have a lot of people. He should give face. It''s just a huge debt of 100 million... Alas!"


    The Liu family knew that ye fan had people, but they guessed that there were only a few hundred.


    Brother Pingtou is more than 1000 brothers. Ye Fan is definitely not an opponent, but in order not to fight, brother Pingtou put Liu Xiang in face.


    However, Liu Xiang said, "Grandpa, my cousin is very powerful. There are many subordinates who beat the flat head brother. They were scared to pee and were led back by me all the way."


    "Well, what do you mean... Brought back?"


    "Yes, brother Ping Tou is outside the house and is tied by me. We can go and have a look. I''m not lying."


    Liu Xiang''s words aroused the curiosity of the Liu family.


    People flocked to the house door, and then


    Petrified!!


    The famous brother with flat head squatted at the side of the column like a dog. When he saw them appear, he was surprised¡ª¡ª


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof woof!!"


    The Liu family only felt dizzy and thought it was too absurd.


    Liu Xiang held her head high and hummed proudly, "do you want my father to pay you 100 million?"


    "Woof, woof."


    Brother Ping tou shook his head and barked.


    Liu Zhiming touched his nose. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he felt happy and dripping in his heart.


    Everyone is.


    Liu Qing and other young people even took pictures of brother Heping and sent them to the circle to show off.


    The Liu family has been bullied for so many years. Tonight, I finally raised my eyebrows and cheered up.


    The crowd returned to the lobby.


    At the moment, their eyes at Ye Fan are full of shock and curiosity.


    "Cousin."


    "Ah."


    Ye Fan likes and loves this cousin very much.


    This is a real family.


    Connected by blood.


    Liu Zhiming said, "Xiao Fan, I thought what you said before was just talking. Now, uncle, I know that you are serious."


    "But my uncle still needs to remind you..."


    "... Yao Qi, Huang family and Xiao family in Changning are all behemoths. They are by no means so easy to deal with. You must be careful and not reckless."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. I didn''t pay attention to a few miscellaneous fish. If I didn''t want to have a good time and make their life worse than death, I could kill them tonight."


    "Of course, time won''t be too far."


    "A month! After a month, the dust will return to the dust and the earth. This month, you will have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything else. I have everything."


    Ye Fan looked at the time.


    He said, "Shao Jun!"


    "Yes."


    A burly man came out.


    This person is the head of Lin''an branch of Tianzun hall.


    "Lead a team to guard the Liuzhai. Huang Jiayi or other forces come to find trouble and annihilate them all."


    "Yes."


    Shao Jun is very excited. It is an honor for every disciple of Tianzun hall to be assigned a task by Tianzun himself.


    Ye Fan got up and said, "uncle, I''ll go first. There''s something else."


    "Cousin, where are you going?" Liu Xiang hugged Ye Fan''s arm and said coquettishly, reluctant to let Ye Fan leave.


    In desperation, she was rescued like a divine soldier from heaven.


    This is a very deep memory.


    Liu Xiang feels that she has a strong sense of security around Ye Fan. As long as ye fan is around, even if the sky falls, she is not afraid!


    "Shuiyueju."


    "Isn''t that the most high-end private club in Lin''an? I''ve never been to one with high consumption."


    "Then I''ll take you with me."


    Ye Fan leads Liu Xiang and disappears into the night with Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei.


    Liu Zhiming, with great satisfaction on his face, muttered to himself:


    Sister, brother-in-law, you can rest in peace under the nine springs. Xiao Fan, your son, very excellent, very promising!!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Huang''s house.


    Huang Yunyan, Yao Qi and others are impatient.


    Several hours have passed. Huang Wudao hasn''t come back, and there''s no news from the Liu family.


    The informant sent to check didn''t reply.


    This gave Yao Qi a hunch that something was wrong.


    "Husband, is there an accident?"


    Huang Yunyan is very worried. Huang Wudao is her own brother.


    "Will ye fan''s little bastard leave the Hilton Hotel and go directly to Liu''s house. He bumped into the muzzle of the gun without a way?"


    "This... Don''t rule out this possibility." Yao Qi was a little embarrassed. After all, he ordered Huang Wudao to take people to Liu''s house.


    What''s wrong with Huang Wudao? He can''t get rid of it.


    Huang Yun said, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact Liu Zhiming." Yao Qi''s current identity, the richest man in Lin''an, has a high position and weight. He disdained to talk to Liu Zhiming.


    But now, I have to.


    A phone call, Yao Qi said, "Liu Zhiming, it''s me, Yao Qi. I ask you, listen to me and answer me honestly."


    "My brother-in-law went to Liu''s house and can''t get in touch now. What''s going on?"


    "You''d better be honest, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Zhiming burst into a series of sneers.


    Then, Liu Zhiming said cruelly, "I respect the richest man. You have sent people to destroy my Liu family. How can you be polite? Tell me."


    "Liu Zhiming, don''t die!"


    "You are the richest man and have great energy. How is Huang Wudao? Check it yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Pop.


    The phone hung up.


    Yao Qi is very angry.


    "Shit, hang up on me. How dare Liu Zhiming."


    Huang Yunyan said coldly, "I think ye fan has some power and the Liu family has confidence."


    "Funny, little Ye Fan, what is it?" Yao Qi disdained and comforted, "Yunyan, it''s late at night, you sleep."


    "Then there is no way for him..."


    "It''s all right. Even if ye fan really catches him, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Ye Fan can''t turn out many big waves."


    "Well, all right."


    Yao Qi put out the light and went to sleep safely.


    And in shuiyueju.


    The shrill scream echoed in the night sky.


    "Ye Fan, I''m wrong. Let me go, please... Let me go, I''m dying... I can''t stand it... Ah!!"


    In a pool, Huang Wudao screamed.


    What makes the scalp numb is¡ª¡ª


    There are all kinds of insects in the pool, constantly eating Huang Wudao''s body, and drilling into Huang Wudao''s skin through the wound.


    "Wow!"


    Pour pepper water and salt water down.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Huang Wudao''s face twisted and fainted with pain.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Fan ejects a silver needle and inserts it into Huang Wudao''s head. Huang Wudao wakes up again, convulsing and twitching all over his body.


    "Ah! Let me die, kill me, please... Kill me!!!"


    "You are the devil! You are the devil!"


    "You must die!"


    Huang Wudao is really afraid.


    He never thought that there was such a way to torture people. It was unreasonable and crazy.


    Ye Fan is calm and calm.


    He leaned back on the chair and tapped the table with his fingers. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were as deep as the stars.


    "Want to get out of the pool?"


    "Think about it."


    "It''s very simple. Talk about everything you know. What was the deep-seated reason for the Ye family and my parents'' case 20 years ago."

 Chapter 55

    "Deep... Deep-seated reasons? What deep-seated reasons? I don''t understand."


    Huang Wudao shouted.


    Ye Fan snaps his fingers and Jianglong splashes a bucket of chili water again.


    Ah ah!


    Huang Wudao was scarred all over and stained with chili water. The pain pierced his heart.


    His skin was red, his veins were exposed, and he was twitching.


    But he couldn''t faint.


    With Ye Fan, he can''t die if he wants to.


    "Can you say it?"


    "I really don''t know... Ye Fan, let me go. I don''t know anything. Yao Qi did it."


    "My uncle specially told me to ask questions. When you were at Liu''s house, you said you knew the deep-seated reasons. Now give me a careless eye... Ha ha, it seems that the punishment is not enough."


    Ye Fan said, gesturing to Jiang long to continue shooting.


    "No, no, no, Ye Fan, I say, I say everything!" Huang Wudao screamed hurriedly and cried, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    After a few minutes.


    Huang Wudao said weakly, "Ye Fan, take me out first, so I can''t say."


    Jiang long looks at Ye Fan.


    Seeing ye fan nodding slightly, he took Huang Wudao out and threw it on the ground.


    Huang Wudao''s limbs were abandoned, like a pool of mud.


    He tried to hold his head up and said intermittently, "I don''t know much. I just overheard my sister talking to my brother-in-law and said yes..."


    "Something Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan have mastered, or some secret, has led to death."


    "That''s all?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s all! Ye Fan, if I lie to you, I won''t die easily. Twenty years ago, my Huang family didn''t participate in the Ye family tragedy, and I really don''t know anything. You want to ask, when my sister comes, you ask her yourself. Don''t torture me anymore, I''m afraid! I''m wrong! Can''t I call your grandpa!!"


    Huang Wudao burst into tears and kept wailing.


    Jianglong said, "brother fan, how to deal with it?"


    Ye Fan was disappointed. "It seems that this guy really doesn''t know much. By the way, is there any news from the Huang family?"


    "Here comes the news that the Huang family is very quiet."


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan smiled, looked at Huang Wudao on the ground and said thoughtfully, "your sister seems not to be interested in your brother. She doesn''t bother to send someone to find you. I''m afraid she''s not sleeping and flying with Yao Qi."


    Huang Wudao was also extremely angry in his heart.


    The next second, I only heard Ye Fan say, "shoot something for Huang Yunyan. How can she sleep peacefully."


    "I see."


    After Ye Fan left, Jiang long showed a cruel smile.


    Huang Wudao was scared to death.


    Then, the shrill scream echoed in the night sky again


    before dawn.


    Huangjia villa, master bedroom.


    A series of "Ding Dong" sounds woke Huang Yunyan, picked up his mobile phone and found that it was the message sent by Huang Wudao.


    She quickly turned on the light.


    Cheer up and have a look¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, no, no, ah!!"


    "Sister, help me!"


    "Spare my life, Grandpa, spare my life, I''m dying... Sister, brother-in-law, save me, I''m abandoned, I''m better than dead!"


    More than a dozen small videos, almost inhuman torture, made Huang Yunyan creepy.


    Huang Wudao''s shrill cry also made her head explode.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Yao Qi was woken up.


    He found that Huang Yunyan''s face was pale and cold sweat was like rain. He woke up instantly; Looking at the video on the mobile phone, Yao Qi''s back is hairy.


    "No way!!"


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, how dare he!"


    Yao Qi angrily opened the video call, which was quickly connected.


    Jiang Long''s face came into view.


    He grabbed Huang Wudao, who was like a dead dog, and said with a faint smile, "Yao Shoufu, and Mrs. Huang, have you seen the video? I don''t know what you think."


    "I''ll tear you to pieces, peel your skin and cramp, and frustrate your whole family. No way, my poor brother!" Huang Yunyan suddenly grabbed his mobile phone and roared ferociously and hysterically.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Jianglong looked indifferent and said in a tone, "don''t worry, Huang Wudao won''t die. After all, my brother fan is still waiting for you to come and see her."


    "Where is ye Fanna bastard! Say!!"


    "No hurry, I''ll give you a message tomorrow. Tonight, please have a good sleep. Bye!"


    Jianglong turned off his cell phone.


    Huang Yunyan shouted wildly and dialed back, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Huang Yunyan was dishevelled and his eyes were about to crack. "Die, I want him to die. Husband, I want Ye Fan lingchi to be executed!"


    Yao Qi said in a deep voice, "calm down first."


    "How do you want me to calm down, my brother? His limbs have been destroyed. The tortured people are neither human nor ghost... Ye Fan, go to find Ye Fan now!"


    "Do you know where ye fan is?" Yao Qi roared. "This matter must be discussed in the long run. There are many people under Ye Fan''s hands. You can''t be reckless."


    "You rest first and I''ll arrange it."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to see Ye Fan with you. I''ll see what tricks he can play. He really dares to kill us. In that case, he can''t get out of Lin''an."


    Huang Yunyan gradually calmed down.


    But tonight, doomed to no sleep, difficult to sleep.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    The whole Huang family worked, including Yao Qi, but he couldn''t find out the trace of Ye Fan, which made him particularly shocked.


    In Lin''an, there are still things Yao Qi can''t find out.


    Something''s wrong.


    "Sir." at this time, the housekeeper ran, "someone just sent a letter with the name of his wife on it."


    "Give it to me."


    Yao Qi grabbed the envelope and tore it open. There was a note.


    There are only a few words on it¡ª¡ª


    Ye is in shuiyueju, waiting for Mrs. Huang, and is willing to have lunch with her!


    "Originally in Shuiyue residence." Yao Qi tore up the note and said gnashing his teeth, "give me orders and gather in the dark."


    "Has Ye Fan come?" Huang Yunyan hurried.


    "Hum, that little bastard wants to have lunch with you in shuiyueju. I''ve asked the secret department to assemble, and you can arrange it. The forces of the Huang family will assemble for me."


    "The dark side is moving?!"


    Huang Yunyan was shocked.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well.


    Over the years, Yao Qi secretly raised countless experts and established a secret organization; He was able to become the richest man in Lin''an, and the secret department solved a lot of problems for him.


    When Huang Yunyan comes, the dark side will make a move. It''s safe.


    "Since the secret department makes a move, my family power doesn''t have to move. If the movement is too big, it will be concerned by other families, and it''s difficult to solve it by the public security department."


    "Well, we''ll have a good meeting with that little bastard at noon." Yao Qi''s eyes twinkled with disdain and sneered, "his father ye Jianghe can''t play with me. He is a miscellaneous animal and deserves to be my opponent."


    "Dad!"


    Suddenly, Yao Xue ran.


    Anxiously said, "Dad, look at the news in the circle. It''s great. The Liu family is great."


    "What''s up?"


    "You see." Yao Xue handed her mobile phone to Yao Qi and ordered to open some photos and videos.


    Huang Yunyan exclaimed, "isn''t this brother Flathead? How can I be a dog!"


    Yao Qi looked ugly and said angrily, "waste, total waste. I asked him to design Liu Zhiming and catch Liu Xiang as a backhand. I''m afraid he was rescued by Ye Fan last night."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Brother Ping Tou is just a dust in my eyes. Under the iron hoof in the dark, everything is mole ants!"


    And here.


    The high society in Lin''an is boiling.


    The Hilton hotel last night and the flat head brother were enough to detonate the whole circle.


    Celebrities are not fools.


    Vaguely guessed that this was the last duel between Yao Qi and the Huang family and the Liu family.


    Whether the Liu family lives or dies depends on this war!


    But they don''t know


    Just last night, the outcome was decided.


    today.


    It''s just a transition.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the sun was at its zenith, approaching noon.


    Huang Jia.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan, dressed in gorgeous formal clothes, walked out of the house with a cold face, and a man in black came up.


    "Lord, the dark Department is assembled."


    "Good!"


    Yao Qi laughed confidently and waved his big hand: "let''s go to shuiyueju."

 Chapter 56

    "Yao''s richest man and Mrs. Huang have acted yet."


    "Where are they going?"


    "Pay attention quickly. Are you going to fight at Liu''s house?!"


    Many families sent informants to the Huang family. Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan left the house and immediately attracted the attention of all celebrities in Lin''an.


    The emergence of the dark side also frightened the major families.


    This is Yao Qi''s strength!


    In half an hour.


    Shuiyueju.


    The man in black who followed Yao Qi was the leader of the dark Department. He was named the dark king and a super kung fu master. He was very good.


    He asked, "Lord, please command."


    "Surround shuiyueju!"


    "Yes."


    Boom.


    The dark troops quickly dispersed and surrounded the whole shuiyueju.


    "You go in with us." Yao Qi called the dark king.


    With the dark king, he believed that no matter how strong Ye Fan was.


    He saw it with his own eyes. The dark king hit a 10 cm thick steel plate into a depression.


    Such power¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan, can you compare!


    Huang Yunyan took Yao Qi in his arm. They walked into shuiyueju with their heads held high and saw Jianglong head-on.


    "You two came on time. Please come in."


    "Hum!"


    Yao Qi''s face was cold.


    When he came to the open-air restaurant, he saw Ye Fan cutting steak and eating it himself.


    Seeing Yao Qi, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Mr. richest man, Mrs. Huang, come and sit down quickly. I''m really sorry. I''m too hungry. I''ll have some first. Don''t mind."


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan looked around. They didn''t come to shuiyueju. They knew how big the area was. They couldn''t fill up so many people and horses of Ye Fan last night.


    and.


    Along the way, there was no one but Jiang long and a woman with strong clothes.


    "Little bastard, where are you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhao Qingmei''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared, "make rude remarks and offend the Lord, you..."


    "No harm."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qingmei bowed down and stepped back.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Mrs. Huang, I invited you to lunch, just the three of us."


    Then ye fan waved his hand.


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei also withdrew.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Fan indicated.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Fan sold in the gourd, but they were very relieved.


    The dark king is around, fearless.


    And they don''t know.


    At this moment, the dark king was tight, and his pores couldn''t help shrinking. The cold sweat had already soaked the black robe.


    Crisis?


    A terrible crisis.


    Murderous.


    The murderous spirit of the Star River and the sea.


    But


    From where?


    The dark king could not understand. He could not perceive the source of the crisis.


    This can only show that the opponent is super strong, and what is stronger than him is not a bit!!


    Twenty years.


    For the first time, the dark king was at a loss and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan sat down and didn''t dare to move the food. They were worried about toxicity.


    Huang Yunyan said sharply, "Ye Fan, we have nothing to talk about. Call out my brother. Then... Send you on the road."


    "Don''t be so grumpy. We have a lot to talk about, for example, my father and mother."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan wiped his mouth with a wet towel and said, "Huang Wudao leaked his mouth last night. There are more reasons for the death of my parents and even the collapse of the Ye family. Therefore, I would like to invite you to talk to me."


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan are worried.


    But they were both old foxes, silent; Just listen to Yao Qi''s cold hum, "Ye Fan, don''t talk about these boring things."


    "First, there are no deep-seated reasons, but business struggles; second, even if there are, why should I tell you."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue, nodded and said, "boring? HMM... you mean, it''s boring that my parents died miserably and the Ye family was destroyed, right?"


    Boom!


    DANGER.


    The danger of destroying the sky and the earth. The dark king is really going to faint.


    He opened his mouth, but made a sound.


    Is it Ye Fan?


    Did he send out the murderous spirit? Why do I feel he is ordinary? Doesn''t the Lord and his mother feel at all?


    The dark king really wants to cry without tears.


    In the distance, among the tall buildings, Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei drink tea face to face.


    The situation at the restaurant is clear.


    "Brother long, I''m laughing to death. The guy in black robe is afraid to pee." Zhao Qingmei''s branches tremble with laughter.


    "The waste like mole ants, where can you see through brother fan? Brother fan doesn''t have to fight. His momentum can suppress him and make him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Jiang long disdained it. He played with the teacup and said with a sad eyebrow, "if you want me to say, take them directly and torture them. It''s crisp and neat."


    Zhao Qingmei said, "this is inappropriate."


    "Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan are not simple. If they would rather die than surrender, they would be in trouble. Brother fan wants to slowly defeat their psychological defense. Anyway, it has been 20 years, and he doesn''t care to wait another month."


    "OK, it''s all right anyway. Just play with them." Jianglong turned his head and glanced at the dark people surrounding shuiyueju, and his mouth rose.


    On the table.


    Yao Qi stared at Ye Fan.


    He found that he couldn''t see through the boy. At the same time, he also saw a trace of Ye river.


    "Try the steak. I let people fly it from Italy overnight. It''s a whole head of top-grade cattle. I invited the most high-end master in Qingzhou province to cut and roast it. It tastes first-class. It''s a pity not to eat it."


    "Ye Fan, what kind of tricks are you playing? We''re here to take away the evil. Let people out. I won''t kill you today. I''ll give you a chance to call people."


    Yao Qi patted the table, murderous.


    "If you don''t pay people or play some tricks, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot."


    "Dark king!"


    Yao Qi shouted.


    The dark king trembled and knew what Yao Qi meant. He glanced at Ye Fan quietly and walked to the rockery.


    "Bang."


    One punch left a hole in the rockery.


    The mountain cracked and then collapsed.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "he is worthy of being the richest man. The strength of bodyguards is so strong that he admires him."


    Yao Qi was secretly proud.


    The dark king has hot cheeks and scolds in his heart: brother, don''t pretend, I''m a brother!! Lord, tell me quickly and leave when you''re done. I don''t want to stay here for a second.


    "Since we know it''s powerful, what are we waiting for? We have to do it." Yao Qi urged, very impatient.


    "Otherwise, give me a hint."


    Ye Fan crossed his hands on the table and stared at them.


    "Just a little hint, you don''t have to say it all. In this way, I''ll give you Huang Wudao. Even if you give enough hints, I''m willing to cure Huang Wudao''s injury."


    "Nonsense."


    Yaoqi Chesi lost patience, overturned the table and shouted, "since you want to die, I will help you, dark king, kill him."


    However, the dark king did not move.


    Ye Fan was sitting precariously, looking at him with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    "Dark king, are you deaf? I asked you to kill him."


    Yao Qi roared again.


    The dark king clenched his teeth and said nervously, "Lord, the Lord Huang is still in his hand. Kill him. How can I find the Lord Huang? Who knows where he hid people. Calm down, madam, please advise."


    "The dark king is right." Huang Yunyan pulled Yao Qi and signaled not to be impulsive.


    Then he looked at Ye Fan and sighed, "twenty years ago, things changed, things changed, why find out again. Forget it, don''t ask for hardship."


    "Hahaha, what a good one, forget it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up and laughs up to the sky.


    Looking back, his eyes are red and his voice is like cold iron:


    "Parents and relatives, such a big Ye family, there are 72 fresh lives. Let me forget... I''m a descendant of the Ye family, with the blood of the Ye family flowing in my body! I hate each other!! don''t say 20 years, even 50 years, 100 years, as long as I Ye Fan doesn''t die and still have one breath, I will! Clear! Count!"

 Chapter 57

    ¡ª¡ªFifty years, a hundred years, I Ye Fan is not dead. If I still have one breath, I will settle!


    ¡ª¡ªNever die!!


    The sound is like a bell and drum.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan were shocked and felt Ye Fan''s firm, almost decisive faith and will.


    This is very dangerous.


    They looked at each other, their faces were very ugly, and even had an inexplicable fear.


    This child.


    Don''t stay!


    Yao Qi has moved to kill.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Huang Yunyan scoffed and said contemptuously, "you can''t even deal with us. You still want to dig out the truth and revenge? You can''t measure your strength."


    Yao Qi pulled Huang Yunyan and said coldly, "this little bastard doesn''t understand the situation. He thought we were bullied when he went to the Hilton hotel last night. Well, let him see my energy."


    Then he waved and the dark king whistled.


    Hoo Hoo.


    For a moment, the strong wind roared and the sun became dim.


    Because dark shadows emerge, occupying the whole shuiyueju, roofs and walls are everywhere, covering part of the sky.


    As far as you can see, they are all dark men and horses.


    Ye Fan seems lonely, like a leaf boat in the sea and a solitary plant of flowers and plants in the rainstorm.


    Yao Qi laughed and stood proudly with his hands down.


    "Ye Fan, do you see clearly now? Do you know the gap between you and me? Just here, hundreds of guns are aimed at you. As long as I give an order, you will be beaten into a sieve."


    "I Yao Qi killed you. It''s just a matter of one sentence."


    "What''s your qualification to bark in front of me and give you a face!! finally warn you, honestly hand over the immoral, I won''t kill you today and let you live one more day; otherwise, I''ll give you a family reunion!"


    Click, click, click.


    In all directions, all the muzzle points to Ye Fan.


    The dark king is like a great enemy.


    Even if hundreds of gun barrels were facing Ye Fan, he still felt that he could not kill Ye Fan. On the contrary, his side was in great danger.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the dark king opened his mouth to stop Yao Qi''s order.


    "Sobbing, sobbing."


    Just then the siren sounded.


    Yao Qi was surprised.


    At the next moment, the brigade patrol rushed, accompanied by a cry, "Yao Qi, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the man in police uniform mixed with anger and roar, Yao Qi put away his edge and shouted, "Director Mao, I''m here."


    "You guy!"


    Mao Tongwei, then director of Lin''an Public Security Bureau, came with a calm face.


    Yao Qi said with a smile, "Director Mao, I told you. You don''t have to worry about things here. I can solve them myself."


    "I don''t have to worry about it? Do you know how much noise has been made? There is a lot of noise in the circle, and even the people are talking about it. You are going to rebel, ah!!"


    Mao Tongwei angrily denounced.


    Yao Qi was puzzled. On one side, Huang Yunyan turned over his mobile phone, learned about the situation and said, "it seems that it was shouted by the Liu family."


    "Liu Zhiming, grandson!"


    "All right, don''t forget your grandchildren. Let your people withdraw quickly and you two leave quickly. I''ve received news that many media reporters rush here. If public opinion explodes, no one can hold it down. At that time, you''ll be the richest man... Hum!"


    Mao Tongwei snorted coldly and didn''t go on.


    Yao Qi said, "I can leave, but I want to take this boy away."


    "No."


    "Director Mao, what do you mean? Don''t tell me that you were invited by the Liu family to save Ye Fan. I don''t agree."


    Mao Tongwei smiled, very cold and strong.


    "That''s a joke. I don''t care if you gather people to make trouble. You have to catch people in front of me. Yao Qi, Yao Qi, you really don''t pay attention to me at all. Have you been so good?"


    Yao Qi secretly grits his teeth and has nowhere to spread his anger.


    After all, Mao Tongwei is the director general. He is not afraid of tearing his face, but he has little trouble.


    "Hurry up and give you five minutes."


    Mao Tongwei has an indisputable attitude.


    Seeing that ye fan had no hope, Huang Yunyan said, "director, we can withdraw, but ye fan caught my brother and I want him to let him go."


    At this time, Jiang long appeared and threw a mobile phone to Huang Yunyan.


    It''s Huang Wudao''s cell phone.


    He said, "we didn''t catch Huang Wudao. Isn''t he at Huang''s house? If you don''t believe it, look."


    In the picture, Huang Wudao does appear in the Huang family yard.


    damn!


    Yao Qi was angry. At this moment, they found that they were fooled by Ye Fan.


    "Withdraw!"


    Finally, Yao Qi issued an order.


    The dark troops retreated quickly, and soon the world was clear and quiet.


    "Ye Fan, this account won''t be settled like this. Let''s have fun. You''d better not let me down."


    Yao Qi hurried away with Huang Yunyan in his arms.


    The dark king quietly hugged Ye Fan and slipped away like running away.


    So far.


    It''s over.


    Ye Fan came quietly, "thank Director Mao for helping me out."


    Mao Tongwei patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "you are Xinyan''s son. You are good and have a good spirit."


    "Do you know my mother?"


    "Your mother and I are classmates in the University. We are both from the police school. But in our junior year, your mother suddenly dropped out of school and went to Changning. I haven''t seen her. I heard again that your uncle Liu Zhiming said, the Ye family and your mother..."


    Mao Tongwei sighed, "I''m sorry. You must be very happy that you can live."


    "I came here. Your uncle asked me."


    Ye Fan hugged fist and said, "thank Director Mao again."


    Mao Tongwei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t thank me. I''m ashamed to say that. I cherish my wings these years and haven''t helped your uncle much."


    "I don''t blame you. After all, Yao Qi and the Huang family are big. You have many difficulties." Ye Fan can understand.


    "That''s it. You leave Lin''an quickly. You can''t deal with Yao Qi and the Huang family. It''s OK to abolish Huang Wudao and export evil spirit. In addition, brother Pingtou has a bad influence in front of the Liu family, so I''ll let people go."


    "Little things."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. Brother Pingtou just wants to give Liuxiang gas.


    After Mao Tongwei left with the scouts, Jiang long asked, "brother fan, just let Yao Qi go?"


    "Otherwise."


    Ye Fan sat down and continued to eat steak.


    "A month''s time hasn''t come yet. Don''t worry. When a cat catches a mouse, it won''t eat it all at once. It will play slowly and die, and then eat it again."


    Hiss.


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei took a breath of air conditioning.


    The scalp is numb and extremely cold.


    "Cousin."


    In the corridor, Liu Xiang had a small head.


    Ye Fan waved, "Xiang''er, come here."


    "Cousin."


    Liu Xiang ran to sit beside Ye Fan and said proudly:


    "Cousin, I called my father. My father called Director Mao. Am I meritorious?"


    "It''s you girl. You''re so smart. My cousin wants to thank you."


    Ye Fan cuts the steak for Liu Xiang and feeds Liu Xiang himself.


    Zhao Qingmei looked envious.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan left shuiyueju for a long time.


    The dark king drove the car and struggled for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Say."


    "That ye fan is not simple."


    "What do you mean?"


    The dark king swallowed his saliva, and now he still has lingering palpitations.


    "At that time, I felt extreme danger in the restaurant. Even if the dark brothers appeared, the sense of crisis did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. It was like killing us all in an instant."


    Huang Yunyan rolled his eyes, "nonsense, paranoid."


    The dark king was worried, "mistress, I''ve been in the Jianghu for 20 years. I can''t feel wrong. Ye Fan''s murderous spirit is like a vast ocean..."


    "Kill you an egg!"


    Yao Qi was so angry that he didn''t have a place to spread his anger. He heard that dark king had the ambition of others to destroy his prestige and angrily scolded:


    "If ye fan is really a bully, why doesn''t he kill us? You can see how much Ye Fan hates us, but he doesn''t take revenge. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "Nothing more than the inability to kill us."


    "Also murderous, such as your head!! silly, I''ve read too many online novels."


    I was scolding when the phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Wenkang called.


    Yao Qi quickly connected.


    "Ah, brother Kang."


    "Yao Qi, how about meeting Ye Fan at noon?"


    Hearing this, Yao Qi laughed.


    "Brother Kang, we are really worried. Ye Fan is a coward and is not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 58

    "Coward? Not worth mentioning?"


    "Make it clear to me!"


    Xiao Wenkang was confused.


    Yao Qi explained the course of the confrontation.


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Wenkang sneered, "because of Mao Tongwei, Ye Fan found his life; and shuiyueju had no one but two attendants. So, there were so many people at the Hilton hotel last night..."


    Yao Qi scrambled and said, "it''s very simple. The people Ye Fan spends money on are just pretending to be big men."


    Xiao Wenkang suddenly became enlightened.


    "Brother Kang, don''t worry. He''s just a little bastard and can handle it at will. If he hadn''t given Mao Tongwei some face, I would have sent Ye Fan on the road just now."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Brother Kang, don''t you know what I do? Ye Jianghe was defeated in those years. Now, we are strong, much stronger than twenty years ago, and we''re afraid that a little beast won''t succeed!"


    "That''s the same reason. Well, that''s it."


    Changning Xiao family.


    Xiao Wenkang put down his cell phone, patted the table and hummed, "little beast, it''s really killing to fool me!"


    "Brother, do I still move?"


    Xiao Wen''an, the second master of the Xiao family, is in charge of Hongyu building.


    He was beaten by Ye Fan yesterday and ordered to move out of the building.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wenkang slapped him angrily and scolded, "move a fart. Ye Fan''s word will scare you. Have you lived as a dog for decades!"


    Xiao Wen''an was so oppressed that he couldn''t help fighting back: "brother, are you sick? Why are you beating me? Aren''t you also frightened by Ye Fan? Why don''t you give yourself a big mouth!"


    "Still stubborn with me. You''re bold, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, well, what''s the quarrel between our brothers? Second brother, go to Hongyu building and have a job." Xiao Wenyao, the third brother of the Xiao family, advised.


    Xiao Wen''an left angrily.


    Xiao Wenkang hummed, "this second son is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. Now he is becoming more and more horizontal."


    "Well, big brother, the second brother''s front teeth have been blown away. He must be angry for losing such a big face in front of the staff of the building."


    Xiao Wenyao offered a cup of tea.


    Then he said solemnly, "brother, Ye Fan is just a small problem. It''s not a worry. The top priority is to find the mysterious adult."


    "I got the news from the war zone that the mysterious Lord wants to stay in Changning for a long time, which is worth tasting."


    Xiao Wenkang touched his chin, "you mean?"


    Xiao Wenyao said, "anyway, we have to get married with the mysterious Lord first. It''s good for us."


    "Don''t know who the mysterious Lord is? I contacted the leader and wanted to see general Cao. They were all turned away. They kept the identity of the mysterious Lord very secret."


    Xiao Wenkang has a headache.


    That day, he prepared enough heavy gifts for the grand ceremony of Feiyu villa. He wanted to give it to "mysterious adult" at the grand ceremony, but he didn''t expect to be stirred up by the yuan family.


    Xiao Wenyao said, "brother, I''ve been to the yuan family and learned about the situation. That day, the yuan family made trouble for Meng Qingyi and her brother Ye Fan..."


    "Wait, Ye Fan?"


    "Well, don''t think too much, brother. This ye fan should not be that little bastard, but a duplicate name."


    "Go on."


    "At that time, Ye Fan provoked the yuan family at the gate of the villa and talked nonsense, which led to the yuan family''s trouble and made the mysterious adult angry. The yuan family guessed that Ye Fan recognized the mysterious adult and dared to be presumptuous only when he knew who the mysterious adult was."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Wenyao analyzed, "I heard that ye fan used to be a soldier, and since the mysterious adult can make Guo Xiong bow his head, he should also be a big man in the army. Maybe Ye Fan saw the mysterious adult from a distance in the border camp and recognized it."


    "Otherwise, with a retired soldier, why dare to provoke the yuan family? Although his sister Meng Qingyi is very popular these days, Qingye group is just a small company with only 100 million assets."


    These analyses made Xiao Wenkang nod slightly and agree.


    Outside the door.


    Xiao Wenan, the second son, didn''t leave. He was eavesdropping.


    "Qingye group, Meng Qingyi, younger brother Ye Fan... Hum, I can''t accomplish anything but fail. When I find the mysterious adult, I''ll see what else you can say!"


    Xiao Wen''an really wanted to go. At the gate of the yard, he met a lady.


    "Second brother."


    The woman greeted. She was Xiao Wenyao''s wife.


    Xiao Wen''an turned his eyes and said mysteriously, "sister, it''s not the second brother chewing his tongue. I heard that the third is outside..."


    Suddenly, the woman was like a hairy hedgehog.


    "What''s the matter with him outside? Is there a woman? My mother said that he has been sneaking recently. It turned out that he raised a fox spirit behind my back."


    "Cough, well, you can ask the third brother for questioning, but don''t say it''s my secret. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I won''t betray you." the lady was watching at the gate of the yard with a cold face.


    In the living room.


    After almost chatting, Xiao Wenkang ordered, "then go to Qingye group to ask Meng Qingyi, find her brother Ye Fan, and be sure to get the information of the mysterious adult."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise to finish the task."


    Xiao Wenyao came out.


    Seeing his wife, he greeted her with a smile.


    The lady grabbed his ear and scolded, "son of a bitch, I have to teach you a good lesson today."


    "Hey, wife, what are you doing... Pain, let go, ouch!!"


    Watching Xiao Wenyao pulled into the room, Xiao Wenan smiled proudly and hurried to Qingye group.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Green leaf building.


    Xiao Wenan walked in recklessly.


    Came to the information desk, facing the front desk, patted the table and shouted, "is Meng Qingyi there?"


    The front desk was frightened.


    Xiao Wenan said again, "I''m the second master of the Xiao family, the person in charge of Hongyu building and the deputy manager of juding group!"


    These titles made the little girl at the front desk dizzy.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hong, the Secretary, was in the lobby and hurriedly ran, "Mr. Xiao, our chairman is in the office. What can I do for you?"


    "Lead the way!"


    "This..."


    "I''ll let you lead the way!"


    Xiao Wen''an glared angrily.


    Xiao Hong shrinks her neck.


    As we all know, the Xiao family is the first family in Changning. Who dares to offend!


    Can only take Xiao Wenan to the office.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Wen''an kicked the gate open. Meng Qingyi, who was writing a document, was shocked and got up.


    "Who are you?"


    "Xiao Wen''an, the second master of the Xiao family."


    Meng Qingyi was surprised and said respectfully, "second master, why did you come to me? It''s a rare guest. Sit down and I''ll make tea for you."


    "Stop inking. I ask you, is Ye Fan your brother?"


    "Er, yes." Meng Qingyi nodded, uneasy... Is it difficult? Xiaofan is in trouble again.


    This little bastard, make trouble!


    Xiao Wen''an said insolently, "that''s good. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour and let Ye Fan come to see me."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Qingyi said with a smile, "my brother didn''t go home last night. I''m afraid he went somewhere to play. He can''t come in a quarter of an hour. Second master, look..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap, crisp and loud.


    Meng Qingyi fell to the ground with red fingerprints on her white face.


    Xiao Hong was stunned and silent.


    Xiao Wen lived in peace with Gao Linxia, said with a bad and cruel attitude, "I''ll give you five more minutes, just 20 minutes. If ye fan doesn''t come in 20 minutes, I''ll give you on this sofa."

 Chapter 59

    Lin''an.


    After having lunch with Liu Xiang in shuiyueju, Ye Fan takes her to Liu''s house.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s all right."


    Liu Zhiming came up and grabbed his hand.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the eyes of the Liu family looked at him were different from last night, and there were many changes.


    With a little disappointment, regret and sigh.


    Presumably, Liu Xiang told all about shuiyueju. Liu Zhiming and others thought that those people he hired last night were not his own power.


    Ye Fan didn''t hurry to explain.


    As soon as he sat down, he listened to Liu jingguo''an and said, "Xiao Fan, don''t be too afraid. Your uncle has some friendship with Director Mao; Mao Tongwei had a good relationship with your mother and pursued Xinyan. For the sake of the past, he won''t catch you, but you must leave Lin''an as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Xiao Fan, this is our unanimous decision."


    Liu Zhiming said without doubt:


    "You are the only incense of the Ye family. There can be no accidents."


    "What we discussed is that we can squeeze together and give you five million yuan. Take Xiang''er, Liu Qing and others away from Lin''an and make a living far away."


    "Staying in Lin''an is a dead end. Yao Qi and the Huang family will not let us go."


    The Liu family looked bitter.


    Lin''an is the place where the Liu family has taken root and sprouted from generation to generation. Now they have to leave their hometown. Only they know their pain.


    Ye Fan felt deeply, waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Grandpa, uncle, you''re really worried. I''m really not afraid of Yao Qi and the Huang family. The reason why I didn''t bring anyone at noon today is to simply meet them. In a month, it''s the highlight. I''ll kill them and the Xiao family in Changning!"


    The Liu family looked at each other.


    At the moment, Liu Jingguo and Liu Zhiming''s father and son are also disappointed.


    Fighting is not afraid, but arrogant. This is a very terrible inferiority. It''s easy to destroy a person.


    "Xiao Fan, listen to me!" Liu Zhiming urged.


    "Brother fan, it''s not that I''m greedy for life and afraid of death, but for the continuation of the Ye family and the Liu family, I think we''d better listen to Grandpa and uncle. Let''s leave Lin''an to make a living. We may not be able to become bigger and stronger and create brilliance." Liu Qing stood up and said.


    "Brilliant?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said meaningfully, "I am brilliant enough. If I make further progress, I will unify the world."


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Suddenly, Liu Zhiming patted the table.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I know you are eager for revenge, but you should also know yourself clearly. Xiao Wenkang, Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan... You can''t deal with the three mountains. Do you have to die in vain?"


    "Yes, you kill yourself with an egg. Don''t take us to death." muttered a dissatisfied man and woman of three generations.


    "Cousin." Liu Xiang held Ye Fan, pursed her red lips and burst into tears.


    Ye Fan is belittled, and Jiang long can''t see it.


    He stood up and was about to defend Ye Fan. Suddenly there was a noise, and then a group of people came in.


    "Liu family, why don''t they come out to meet me."


    "Here comes Lei Shaoyun!"


    The arrogant cry rushed into the living room; Liu Zhiming and others darkened.


    Ray''s house.


    Lin''an is a first-class family with strong strength and great power.


    It is deeply rooted in Lin''an and has a longer history than the Liu family and the Huang family.


    If Yao Qi had not sprung up and taken off with the Huang family, and the Liu family had been hit and declined


    I''m afraid the first family in Lin''an is the Lei family!!


    Lei Shaoyun, as the eldest young master of the Lei family, has a noble status; In the past, the Liu family didn''t have to pay attention. Now it''s different.


    Today is different from the past.


    The Liu family is already in danger. If you offend Lei Shaoyun again, the destruction will be faster.


    "Lei Shao."


    Liu Zhiming greeted him and said with a smile, "what brings you here? Rare guests, my Liu family is magnificent."


    "Don''t give me this useless."


    Lei Shaoyun calmly pushed Liu Zhiming, scanned his eyes and said angrily, "I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    Suddenly, the Liu family''s heart sank.


    "What''s the matter? Lei Shao, it seems that my Liu family and your Lei family don''t have any grudges."


    "Not before. It started last night."


    Lei Shaoyun stared and shouted angrily, "brother Pingtou is my brother, and you actually tie brother Pingtou in front of the Liu family to be a dog! Don''t you think I''m also a dog indirectly? Isn''t that a sin!"


    "Lei Shao, when did brother Ping tou and you become brothers?"


    "Why, I''m brother Heping. I have to report to you?" Lei Shaoyun sneered.


    Liu Zhiming understands¡ª¡ª


    Lei Shaoyun is here to rob by fire. He has nothing to do.


    A wave of grief and anger surged into my heart.


    Liu family, has it reached the point where someone can bully by casually pressing an "unnecessary" charge.


    "Lei Shaoyun, even if our Liu family is declining, it''s not easy to bully. If Yao Qi and Huang family want to kill us, you''re not the only Lei family."


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Liu Zhiming roared.


    Lei Shaoyun was stunned, and then his face was livid.


    "Liu Zhiming, I wanted to give the Liu family a way to live, but I didn''t expect you to be so disrespectful. Well, you''re waiting for the destruction of the Liu family."


    "Wait."


    Liu Jingguo stood up and asked, "Lei Shao, calm down and have something to say. What do you mean by the way of life you just said?"


    Lei Shaoyun swaggered down.


    Looking at his legs, he raised his head and said proudly, "you know the strength of Lei Jiao. My uncle is the deputy commander of Lin''an war zone."


    "Let me tell you one more thing. Soon the theater commander will take up his new post and go to the provincial War Department. My uncle will also be promoted to commander-in-chief and command all officers and soldiers in Lin''an."


    "Hiss."


    The Liu family was shocked.


    Once the Third Master of the Lei family becomes the commander in chief, the strength of the Lei family will soar, and Yao Qi and the Huang family will retreat.


    After all.


    In this world, having soldiers is the king.


    Lei Shaoyun was very satisfied with the Liu family''s face and continued, "I can even reveal that my uncle''s future achievements are unlimited. It''s sooner or later to go to the provincial War Department. Because once, he was praised by Guo Xiong''s general."


    "Guo Xiong, don''t say you don''t know!!"


    "The youngest three-star general in Daxia, the deputy commander of the War Department of Qingzhou Province, has been trained by the highest level of Daxia."


    "Guo will appreciate the people he values. Think about the future!"


    Lei Shaoyun said that he was old-fashioned. He took a sip of tea and babbled.


    A posture of Taishan Beidou.


    Liu Jingguo, Liu Zhiming, Liu Zhixiong and others looked at each other and became more and more happy... Of course, there is no free lunch in the world.


    This is an exchange of interests.


    But.


    Now the Liu family has fallen to this point. What does Lei Shaoyun like? What else can you see!


    Liu Zhiming coughed and said with a smile, "Lei Shao, my attitude was wrong just now. Don''t take it to heart. The third master has a bright future, and your Lei family will prosper."


    "Of course," Lei Shaoyun said proudly.


    "Then ask Lei Shaoming what conditions can help me Liu family; as long as we can do it, the Liu family will try their best."

 Chapter 60

    "The conditions are actually very simple."


    Lei Shaoyun''s mouth rose, and the Liu family''s eyes focused on him, waiting for the following.


    Ye Fan, however, felt something in his heart and his face became cold.


    "Just..."


    "I want your Liu woman."


    Liu Zhiming''s face stiffened as soon as he said this.


    The Liuxiang beside Ye Fan trembled and approached Ye Fan in fear, grasping Ye Fan''s clothes from behind.


    "Lei Shao, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Liu Zhiming lowered his head and bit his teeth.


    you bet.


    Xiang''er''s beauty is outstanding. Even in the whole upper class circle of Lin''an, she can rank first.


    Lei Shaoyun is a playboy again.


    At present, only Liu Xiang can be valued by the Liu family.


    Liu Zhiming had a hunch in his heart just now. As expected, he was very uncomfortable. To be exact, he was very tangled.


    On one side is his beloved daughter.


    One side is the safety of the Liu family.


    How to choose?


    It seemed that she felt her father''s embarrassment. Liu Xiang bit her red lips and stood up bravely.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Sit down."


    Ye Fan interrupted Liu Xiang and took her to sit down.


    This makes many people in the Liu family very angry.


    They dare not say it clearly, but they all think that it is very worthwhile to sacrifice Liu Xiang alone to preserve the Liu family.


    "Xiao Fan, do you have something to say?"


    "Uncle, I''ve been saying that I''m enough to protect the Liu family. I don''t have to ask others, let alone sacrifice Xiang''er. I will never allow it!"


    When ye fan''s words fell, a woman of three generations jumped out and scolded:


    "What time is it? You''re still talking big. If you really have energy and live in Shuiyue at noon, you don''t have to ask Mao Tongwei to save you."


    There was a leader who kept whispering.


    "Yes, who are you? What are you pretending to be? We''re not fools."


    "This is our Liu family''s business. What does an outsider get involved in? Sister Xiang''er is willing. What qualifications does he have not to allow?"


    "A fat man with a swollen face is a dead fat man."


    Ye Fan is not interested in these three generations of children.


    He looked at Lei Shaoyun and said coldly, "get out of here before I get angry. My cousin, you can''t touch it. Don''t dig your own grave!"


    "Oh, you''re the guy who smashed the scene at the Hilton hotel last night. You couldn''t see it with a mask last night. I didn''t expect it to be a yellow haired boy. You''re killing yourself."


    Lei Shaoyun glanced disdainfully, then said with a strange smile, "when did I say I want Liuxiang?"


    Uh


    For a moment, the living room was quiet.


    Even Ye Fan showed doubts.


    The next second, Lei Shaoyun''s words were amazing¡ª¡ª


    "I want all the women''s dependents of the second and third generations of the Liu family to be more explicit, that is... Liu Xiang, these women, along with you beautiful women, pack all of them. I want them all!!"


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Then.


    It''s thunder rolling, wind surging.


    "Lei Shaoyun, you want to die!" Liu Zhiming roared, blushing, and his eyes could almost burst out fire.


    The whole Liu family was overwhelmed with anger.


    This


    Naked, bottomless humiliation.


    Except for a few old women, it''s crazy and heinous to ask all the women of the Liu family.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Lei Shaoyun''s evil heart has reached this point.


    "You... Poof!"


    Liu Zhiming trembled and spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Uncle."


    "Dad."


    Ye Fan and Liu Xiang hurriedly hold on.


    Quietly, Ye Fan presses several important acupoints on Liu Zhiming, forcibly calming Liu Zhiming and alleviating his injury.


    "Get out of here."


    "Get out!"


    Liu Jingguo hit his crutch on the ground and roared wildly.


    Lei Shaoyun stood up slowly, greedily swept Liu Xiang and the second generation of beautiful women, and licked his lips like a pervert.


    "Are you sure you don''t agree?"


    "I can step back and pack for a month. After a month, the ladies will send it back. Liu Xiang, you girls will be my maid forever."


    "This condition is very simple. I will keep it a secret. No one will laugh at the Liu family, right?"


    Liu Jingguo and other old men and women also want to spit blood angrily. Ye Fan quickly pacifies them.


    Seeing this, Lei Shaoyun laughed.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I''ll give you three days to think about it. I''ll come back in three days. I hope you can give me a satisfactory result."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, see you in three days."


    Lei Shaoyun is sure to win. He has already thought about it. He has used various means to deal with the Liu family in the past three days, forcing the Liu family to agree.


    Lei Shaoyun''s face was full of smiles when he thought that he would have a romantic life in three days.


    However, a piercing cold language, like a blade, drilled into his ear and exploded in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "Did I let you go?"


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and a burly figure appeared at the door.


    It''s Jianglong.


    At the moment, he was really like a dragon, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, with his fierce anger roaring and boiling, as if a wild dragon was tumbling and roaring behind his back.


    Two Kung Fu expert bodyguards brought by Lei Shaoyun were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "You!"


    Watching the bodyguard kneel, Lei Shaoyun''s heart contracted.


    Jerked back.


    Seeing ye fan''s enchanting eyes, Lei Shaoyun only felt shaky and in danger. Ye Fan''s words rang out in his ears again.


    "Kneel down, palm your mouth a thousand times and repent and apologize for the foul language you just said."


    ¡ª¡ªKneel down, a thousand slaps?!


    ¡ª¡ªRepent and apologize?!


    Not to mention Lei Shaoyun, even the Liu family lost their chin.


    The breath of Ye Fan and Jiang long is only aimed at Lei Shaoyun. The Liu family can''t feel it, so they are surprised and angry.


    This is the eldest young master of the Lei family. It''s crazy to ask him to kneel and palm his mouth. Are you kidding me!!


    "Ye Fan, shut up."


    The woman who took the lead in scolding Ye Fan stood up again.


    Her name is Liu Ling and her eyes are round:


    "How can you talk to Lei Shao? It''s you who should kneel down and apologize!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored this.


    He walked to Lei Shaoyun step by step, which made Lei Shaoyun sweat like rain and stiff all over.


    "Ye Fan, did you hear what I said?"


    "What are you? You dare to offend Lei Shao. Don''t hold our Liu family to death. Kowtow to Lei Shao and apologize immediately. Hurry up."


    "You''re deaf."


    Liu Ling found that she was ignored and rushed up in humiliation.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Fan raised her hand and fanned Liu Ling.


    This angered many people in the Liu family.


    At this time, Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Lei Shaoyun''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing? Stop!"


    Liu Zhiming stopped drinking.


    Lei Shaoyun swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down.


    Shouted:


    "Ye Fan, do you want to die? Dare you touch me? My father is a business tycoon, my second uncle is a Jianghu tycoon, and my third Uncle Lei Qianjun is a deputy commander in the war zone. If you dare to touch me, the officers and soldiers will come right away and beat you and everyone in the Liu family into a sieve."


    "Lei Qianjun? Vice president?"


    "That''s right."


    Seeing ye fansong open his hand, Lei Shaoyun thought Ye Fan was afraid and immediately regained his confidence and confidence.


    He tidied up his collar and stood with his hands down. "Yao Qi is also courteous to me. You still want to show off in front of me... Huh? What are you doing?"


    Seeing ye fan take out his mobile phone, Lei Shaoyun smiled.


    "Why do you want to shake people?"


    "Are you going to laugh me to death? How many people can you shake? Even if you shake me, dare you move me. In a word, my third uncle led the troops to kill me. Do those mobs you shake dare to fight with the officers and soldiers!"


    But ye fan ignored and dialed a number.


    Soon.


    Words rang out at the other end.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Lei Qianjun, deputy commander of Lin''an theater, you know?"


    "Lei Qianjun, er... Remember, this guy is pretty good. I''ve seen him and praised him. What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "His nephew Lei Shaoyun threatened me with him."


    "What!"


    "You can do it."


    With that, Ye Fan hung up the phone.


    Lei Shaoyun asked blankly, "who are you calling?"


    "Guo Xiong."


    "What, Guo Xiong?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "the Guo Xiong who praised your third Uncle Lei Qianjun, now, do you understand."


    Lei Shaoyun''s face solidified.


    Then he burst into laughter.


    "You mean crosstalk. It''s so funny. Hahaha... You said you called General Guo Xiong just now?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Ha ha ha." Lei Shaoyun smiled with tears, pointed to Ye Fan and looked at Liu Zhiming.


    "This... This idiot is your nephew, really... No, no, I have a stomachache with laughter."


    this moment.


    The Liu family is completely disappointed with Ye Fan, and Liu Ling and other young children are full of contempt and ridicule; Even Liu Jingguo and Liu Zhiming blushed.


    Only Liu Xiang was firm in the presence.


    "Cousin."


    Liu Xiang took Ye Fan''s hand.


    Lei Shaoyun said with a smile, "sister Xiang''er, don''t play with this fool. Come home with me. I''ll buy you a bag and give you a luxury car."


    "No, I''ll go away with my cousin." Liu Xiang shook Lei Shaoyun''s hand and said impolitely.


    "Little girl, you really..."


    Before he finished, the cell phone rang.


    Lei Shaoyun coughed and said proudly, "my third uncle called. I''ll let you listen to the voice of the deputy commander of the theater."


    When connected, turn on the handsfree.


    Lei Shaoyun didn''t have time to speak. At the other end of the phone, Lei Qianjun roared angrily¡ª¡ª


    "Evil! Beast! Waste!"


    "Ah? Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Do you have the wrong number?"


    "Bastard, I don''t know if I offended a big man. Just now, General Guo Xiong gave a notice that I was removed from the post of deputy commander and rolled out of the war zone. It''s you bastard who hurt me. Where are you? I''m going to skin you and cramp you! You''re the sinner of the Lei family!!"


    Lei Qianjun''s cry and cry echoed in the living room for a long time.


    It''s obviously... Not pretend.


    as sure as fate


    Suddenly, Lei Shaoyun looked up at Ye Fan, and his pupils contracted sharply.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    "Poop."


    Instinctive.


    Lei Shaoyun knelt down and cried: "brother fan, I''m wrong. I don''t know Mount Tai. I kowtow to you."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The Lei family, who was still arrogant just now, kowtow in panic.


    The Liu family can''t believe it.


    What made them more frightened was... Ye Fan, he was really talking to Guo Xiong just now. He was really a big man!! How is that possible?!

 Chapter 61

    Dong Dong Dong.


    In the living room, there were only Lei Shaoyun''s cries for mercy and kowtows.


    Just a minute.


    Lei Shaoyun''s forehead is dripping with blood.


    However, he did not stop, or did not dare to stop.


    Lei Qianjun''s dismissal is a great loss to the Lei family. The family doesn''t punish him. If ye fan doesn''t kill him, Lei Qianjun will kill him alive.


    "Brother fan, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. I''ll be your little brother in the future. Please talk to Guo Jiang again and take back my life."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No, no, no, I believe it. I''m convinced. I was obsessed and had no eyes before. Brother fan, don''t worry about me."


    Lei Shaoyun widened his eyes in horror and stopped kowtowing, but he gave himself a big mouth again and again.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    Before long, Lei Shaoyun''s whole face was swollen, and his nose blood rolled down. It was terrible.


    "Do you like my cousin?"


    "I dare not."


    Lei Shaoyun shuddered. "Miss Liu Xiang has a noble status. I don''t deserve her. I don''t dare to have a wrong idea, brother fan."


    Ye Fan Leng hum.


    He looked at Liu Xiang with a low eyebrow.


    Because just now, only she stood firmly on her side.


    "Xiang''er, what are you going to do?"


    "Ah? Me?" Liu Xiang was at a loss. He didn''t expect that ye fan would ask her for advice on such a big matter.


    Then, a surge of joy and worship burst out from the heart.


    Liu Xiang holds Ye Fan''s arm and thinks deeply.


    "Miss Liu, they are all from Lin''an. If you don''t look up and look down, you can be generous... By the way, my Lei family can help you..."


    Halfway through, Lei Shaoyun''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The Lei family helped the Liu family?


    Shit!


    A word from Ye Fan can make Guo Xiong dismiss Lei Qianjun. He has so much energy that he needs the dry hair of the Lei family.


    Lei Shaoyun is desperate.


    But Liu Xiang was kind-hearted. Seeing that Lei Shaoyun was so miserable, he shook Ye Fan''s arm and said, "cousin, forget it. Anyway, there was no loss, but he said dirty words."


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that my mouth stinks, my mouth, my mouth."


    Lei Shaoyun continues to whip himself.


    Little rich second generation, Ye Fan was not interested. Liu Xiang said so. He waved his hand.


    "Fuck off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Lei Shaoyuan was granted an amnesty.


    Two bodyguards helped him up. He said carefully, "brother fan, my third Uncle Lei Qianjun''s position, you..."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely.


    Suddenly, Lei Shaoyun was so creepy that he didn''t dare to stay and ran away like a wilderness.


    The atmosphere became quiet again.


    A little awkward.


    In addition to Liu Xiang, the other Liu family blushed.


    Ye Fan''s great energy can directly mobilize Guo Xiong''s generals. Isn''t it a word to deal with Yao Qi and the Huang family.


    But before they


    Ridicule, disdain, contempt!


    Liu Zhiming and others are extremely remorseful, but Liu Ling, who has been taking the lead against Ye Fan, is pale and trembling with fear.


    Ye Fan turns around.


    Everyone lowered their heads, and no one had the face to look at him.


    Just then.


    A phone call came.


    Ye Fan remembered that it was the mobile phone number of the eldest sister''s secretary. He connected and asked, "Xiao Hong, what''s up?"


    "Brother fan, no, the chairman was beaten."


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit swept out, turning the Liu family pale.


    On the phone, Xiao Hong cried and said, "Xiao Wen''an, the second master of the Xiao family, came to the company and asked to see you by name. He also called the chairman and said..."


    "Say what!"


    "If I can''t see you in 20 minutes, I''ll, I''ll be in the office and give the chairman to..."


    Boom, boom.


    The murderous spirit is as sharp as a storm.


    In the living room.


    The furniture trembled, and the Liu family staggered in horror.


    The whole Liu family was shrouded in a black cloud and spread rapidly... Lei Shaoyun, who had not gone far, turned back and turned pale.


    "Xiao family!"


    A roar burst out of the house.


    "Stand by!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang long made a phone call and the fighter plane quickly arrived over Liu''s house.


    Before the fighter landed, Ye Fan stamped his feet, jumped tens of meters high and drilled into the fighter; Jiang long grabbed Zhao Qingmei and followed.


    Poop poop.


    Then, a series of sonic booms.


    The fighter plane broke through the air.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.


    outside.


    Lei Shaoyun was almost frightened when he witnessed all this.


    Grunt.


    After swallowing his saliva, Lei Shaoyun muttered to himself.


    "Yao Qi and Huang''s family are finished. They are finished, but they don''t know it. Come on, go home. It''s a big secret!!"


    In Liu''s house, the living room was silent.


    For a long time.


    The Liu family came back. Everyone, including Liu Xiang, was sweating cold and almost fainted.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Ye Fan, who is he!


    "Alas."


    Liu Zhiming sighed and sat down in a chair.


    "We are blind, we are confused, Xiao Fan''s energy is not what we can imagine."


    Liu Jingguo also said with a bitter smile, "just now, I''m afraid there will be estrangement if I hurt Xiao Fan''s heart."


    Liu Zhixiong, Liu Qing and others glared at Liu Ling angrily.


    Feeling the hostile eyes, Liu Ling smiled miserably, knowing that she was completely finished in the family and became a sinner.


    "Xiao Fan just roared out of the Xiao family. It seems that something has happened in Changning."


    "Have you begun to deal with the Xiao family?"


    "It''s going to change over there in Changning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky.


    In the fighter plane, Ye Fan''s face was covered with frost and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    The identity is well hidden. Did the Xiao family find it so soon? We should start with our sisters!!


    The Xiao family hates me so much. Will the eldest sister be in the hands of Xiao Wen''an


    Damn it, damn it.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ye Fan roars, and his eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    Jianglong has pushed the speed of the fighter to the maximum. This is the most advanced fighter, which can reach 800 kilometers per hour.


    Zhao Qingmei was on one side, her heart hanging in her throat.


    little does one think.


    There will be such a side for the Lord of Tianzun Temple across the world.


    Sisters, it''s really important in brother fan''s heart. Zhao Qingmei thought secretly and prayed at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Wenan. Xiao family. You''d better not do anything to Miss Meng, otherwise it will be a bloody storm.


    Changning.


    There will be a river of blood.


    At this point.


    Qingye group building, chairman''s office.


    Xiao Wenan leaned on the sofa, looked at his legs and listened to the music.


    And at your feet.


    Meng Qingyi knelt on the ground and beat his legs.


    "It''s worthy of the title of" the first beautiful president in business ". This beauty is really the best, tut tut."


    Xiao Wen''an squinted at Meng Qingyi.


    A heart throbbed.


    Meng Qingyi was extremely ashamed and angry, but there was nothing she could do - the Xiao family was so powerful that she had to kneel down in humiliation and beat Xiao Wen''an''s legs.


    suddenly.


    Meng Qingyi found... Xiao Wen''an''s crotch bulged.


    "Ah!"


    This frightened her, screamed, got up and stepped back in panic, stared at Xiao Wen''an on guard and kept a distance.


    Xiao Wen''an was stunned and immediately raised his pants in embarrassment.


    "Cough."


    "Well, Xiao Meng, come here."


    Meng Qingyi is not a weak character. She has insight into Xiao Wen''an''s attempt, and she sternly refuses.


    "Mr. Xiao, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect? Hehe, you are a small female entrepreneur without background. I don''t handle it at will. If you come here, how can there be so much nonsense."


    "Mr. Xiao, you broke into our company without authorization and asked my brother to see you. Now, you''re pushing an inch. You''re really going too far!"


    Xiao Wen''an stood up and sneered, "I''ve gone too far. What can you do?"


    Meng Qingyi took out his mobile phone and shouted, "please leave my company immediately, otherwise I will call the police."


    "Alarm?"


    Xiao Wen''an seemed to hear a big joke and laughed wildly.


    "What''s my identity? Do you think I''ll be afraid. Little girl, if you don''t obey, you''ll be taught to be obedient."


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Xiao Wen''an rushing, Meng Qingyi screamed and ran towards the door to open the door and escape.


    I didn''t run a few steps and my shoulder was buckled.


    Xiao Wen''an flung Meng Qingyi onto the sofa, and he smiled grimly, unbuttoned his clothes and strode forward.


    "What are you doing! Don''t come here!"


    "Somebody!"


    "Help, somebody!"


    Xiao Wen''an suddenly pinched Meng Qingyi''s chin and sneered, "it''s useless. No one can save you. Obediently follow me. I invest in Qingye group and drink spicy food with me. Otherwise, Changning has no place for you."


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Meng Qingyi struggled, but in vain.


    A woman''s home, where to resist the big man; Soon, Meng Qingyi''s coat was torn open, revealing a large area of white skin.


    "Go away, go away... Wuwu, Xiaofan, where are you?"


    Meng Qingyi was in tears and full of despair.


    Xiao Wenan laughed wildly and was about to bow his head and kiss. Suddenly, bursts of sharp voices sounded. The frequency was too high, and the eardrums were very painful.


    "Poof poof!"


    A series of sonic booms, a cold light across the sky.


    And then


    Xiao Wen''an was shocked to see:


    A man fell from the sky... No, he didn''t fall, but rushed here like a rocket.


    Boom!


    The next second, the French windows of the office burst open.


    Woo woo.


    A hurricane, carrying countless pieces of glass, blew Xiao Wenan away and nailed him to the wall.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Meng Qingyi''s ragged clothes, Ye Fan roared angrily, and the whole green leaf building seemed to be crumbling.

 Chapter 62

    Ye Fan takes off his coat and wraps Meng Qingyi.


    Meng Qingyi was stunned by the huge explosion just now.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Jiang long came with Zhao Qingmei through the broken window.


    Seeing ye fan''s angry appearance, Jiang long couldn''t help being murderous, and his eyes fell on Xiao Wen''an.


    Xiao Wen''an at this time


    It''s terrible!


    Very miserable!


    The French window exploded and turned into countless pieces. Under the fierce wind, it was like a sharp blade, nailing the holes in Xiao Wenan''s body to the wall.


    Xiao Wenan is already a bloody man.


    "Uh, uh."


    His throat wriggled, but he couldn''t speak. He only breathed in and didn''t breathe out.


    Jiang long walked over, slapped Xiao Wen''an on the ground, and pulled out the glass blades inserted in him one by one.


    Ah, ah.


    In the office, Xiao Wen''an''s shrill scream echoed.


    It''s good not to smoke. This time, the wound was not blocked. Blood gushed out and dyed the floor tiles red.


    Until the end.


    Xiao Wen''an was dying and his breath was like a hairspring.


    But.


    Xiao Wen''an still struggled to raise his head and stared at Zhao Qingmei.


    "You, you..."


    Changning is the richest woman. How could he not recognize her.


    Looking at Zhao Qingmei standing respectfully aside, Xiao Wen''an''s eyes fell on Ye Fan, as if he understood something.


    At this moment, Xiao Wen''an looked frightened.


    This ye fan is that ye fan, the little bastard of Ye family. He, he is not enough to mention that Zhao Qingmei, the richest man, is his subordinate.


    finished!


    Xiao Wen''an knows that the Xiao family have been cheated by Ye Fan.


    If you don''t inform elder brother Xiao Wenkang, the Xiao family will be destroyed if they despise the enemy.


    He quietly took out his mobile phone, but Jiang long stepped on it with his palm.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Wen''an screamed.


    And ye fan, looking at Meng Qingyi painfully, gives her to Zhao Qingmei.


    Zhao Qingmei left the office with Meng Qingyi.


    At this time, Ye Fan came to Xiao Wen''an. The blade like murderous spirit made Xiao Wen''an almost forget the pain and twitch all over.


    "Don''t you want to see me? I''m coming. What do you want to say?" Ye Fan condescends and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? I''m miserable enough. Spare me and my life."


    "Is that what you want to say to me?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s murderous spirit, Xiao Wen''an''s brain is blank.


    I won''t say anything.


    "Do you know how the Zhang family and the Lin family were destroyed?"


    Ye Fan''s voice was as cold as iron, "that is, he coveted my eldest sister, so I destroyed them all."


    This made Xiao Wen''an tremble.


    At the moment, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes is like looking at a god of death, and he is the fish on the chopping board.


    "Take him on the road."


    "Yes!"


    Death penalty, sentence.


    Xiao Wen''an''s hair began to rise. Before he begged for mercy, his neck was broken; Xiao Wen''an couldn''t understand until he died.


    Why does Ye Fan have such energy?


    Ye Fan remained silent.


    It''s just a dog''s life. It can''t get into his eyes.


    Jianglong comforted, "brother fan, calm down. We came in time and didn''t let the beast tarnish the eldest sister."


    Ye Fan took a long breath and said, "it seems that Xiao Wenan didn''t move out of Hongyu building, so give the body to Xiao Wenkang and give him a warning."


    "I see."


    Jianglong left with Xiao Wenan''s body. Zhao Qingmei came in. "Brother fan, take care of your eldest sister. I''ll arrange someone to repair it in the office."


    Ye Fan comes to the next room.


    On the bed, Meng Qingyi curled up like a frightened bird.


    "Wu Wu, Xiao Fan, I''m afraid... Where are you? Wu Wu... Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan hugged Meng Qingyi in his arms, stroked her back and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "It''s all right, sister. I''m here."


    "Have a good sleep."


    At the same time, Ye Fan pressed several acupoints to let Meng Qingyi sleep peacefully.


    The other side.


    Xiao family.


    Xiao Wenyao finally escaped his wife''s interrogation. He hurried out and was preparing to go to the green leaf group. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Falling in the courtyard, the blue stone board exploded and flew up.


    Xiao Wenyao was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    The huge movement also alerted Xiao Wenkang and others, all of whom climbed out in a swarm; When they saw that it was a black coffin, the Xiao family looked very ugly.


    "Bastard, who is it!"


    "Who killed thousands of knives, die!"


    The Xiao family shouted angrily one by one.


    Xiao Wenyao got up, walked around the black coffin and shouted, "brother, there are words on the coffin."


    Xiao Wenkang came and looked carefully. It said:


    ¡ª¡ªYesterday, Xiao Wen''an was ordered to move out of Hongyu building before noon. The deadline has expired, but the task has not been completed. Be punished!


    Suddenly.


    The two brothers Xiao Wenkang are thrillers.


    They looked at the coffin and had a bad feeling


    "Come and open the museum."


    As the lid of the coffin opened, the scene inside also surfaced.


    "Dick!"


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing the body, Xiao Wenkang brothers cried sadly.


    The whole Xiao family was shrouded in haze, anger and sadness... At the same time, there was an unspeakable horror.


    Ye Fan, he really did what he said.


    Really dare to kill!


    Especially Xiao Wen''an''s dead appearance, there is no good meat all over his body, full of holes and shocking.


    Neck, 360 degree twist, protruding eyes, wide mouth.


    Too seeping!


    "Ye Fan! How dare you! I, Xiao Wenkang, swear to make your life worse than death and frustrate your bones and ashes."


    "Second brother, my brother!!"


    Xiao Wenkang sat on the ground with red eyes and cried sadly.


    Others also knelt down and wept bitterly to see Xiao Wen''an off.


    long time.


    Xiao Wenyao wiped his tears and said bitterly, "brother, it''s all your fault. You have to believe what Yao Qi said. If you move out of Hongyu building, the second brother won''t die."


    Xiao Wenkang was in pain and blamed himself.


    Although he has always regarded Xiao Wen''an as an air bag, he is a brother. Blood is thicker than water... Now, his brother is dead without a whole body!


    "It''s my fault! Brother''s fault!"


    "Wen''an, don''t worry. Brother will avenge you and kill Ye Fan''s little bastard with 3800 knives!"


    Xiao Wenkang took a deep breath and ordered, "it''s about my Xiao family''s face. It''s not grand. Quietly finish the funeral and bury Wen''an as soon as possible."


    "Let''s get ready."


    "Old three, you come with me."


    When he came to the study, Xiao Wenyao said, "brother, I''m also angry for a moment. Don''t take it to heart. It''s not your fault. It''s all ye fan''s little bastard."


    "All right."


    Xiao Wenkang closed his eyes and waved his hand.


    "The top priority is to move out of the Hongyu building as soon as possible, otherwise, Ye Fan''s little beast may have to kill my Xiao family members."


    "Elder brother, why don''t we catch Ye Fan directly and execute lingchi?"


    "Do you know where ye fan is?"


    Xiao Wenyao, who asked this question, was speechless.


    Xiao Wenkang said, "Ye Fan''s little beast won''t be too strong, but it''s not worth mentioning, as Yao Qi said."


    "On the one hand, try to find out his whereabouts."


    "On the one hand, gather strength. We have to go and have a look at Qingcheng Mountain in a month."


    "In the next time, be sure to let family members be careful everywhere and take more bodyguards when you go out."


    Xiao Wenyao nodded, "brother, I understand. I''ll arrange to withdraw from Hongyu building."


    Xiao Wenkang sat down tremblingly and told, "go and pay attention to safety. The second brother is gone. I''m just a brother like you."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve called the Barbarian King back and let him be my guard."


    "Manwang? That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Five minutes later.


    Xiao Wenyao walked out of the Xiao family''s mansion, followed by a two meter and five meter tall man, dressed in black robes and sunglasses, who was like Tarzan.

 Chapter 63

    ¡ª¡ªThe Xiao family withdrew from Hongyu building because the fire control of Hongyu building did not meet the standard and will be comprehensively rectified and repaired at a selected time.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The news exploded in the upper circles of Changning.


    Caused quite a storm.


    Smart people can see that there is something fishy in it.


    Fire fighting not up to standard?


    Are you kidding? Even if it meets the standard and needs rectification, you can take your time. It is impossible to withdraw from the building as a whole.


    You know, the temporary relocation and suspension of work have a great impact on the Xiao family''s juding group, with a loss of at least hundreds of millions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There have been many ups and downs in Changning recently, first the zhangjias, then the Lin family, and now the Xiao family... Alas, the shopping mall is like a battlefield."


    "I have a hunch that the weather will change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Upper class circles are boiling.


    And the green leaf building.


    Ye Fan is beside the bed, sleeping with Meng Qingyi.


    Xiao Hong knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Brother fan, the Xiao family is coming again."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan turned back and his eyes were bright and cold.


    When he came to the office, he saw a man who looked like Xiao Wen''an. He was obviously a brother.


    "You are chairman Meng''s brother, Ye Fan, a good young man." Xiao Wenyao was very polite and praised with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    What''s going on?


    The Xiao family didn''t find out his identity!


    Yesterday, when I went to Xiao''s house, Ye Fan wore a mask, including meeting Yao Qi in Lin''an and having lunch in shuiyueju.


    The Xiao family, even Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan, don''t know his true face.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Xiao Wenyao."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Fan''s indifferent opening.


    Since the Xiao family still doesn''t know his identity, it''s best to save a few sisters.


    He also wants to hear what Xiao Wenyao wants from him.


    "Brother fan, Mr. Xiao, sit down and say." Xiao Hong made two cups of tea and said hello.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Fan indicated.


    After drinking tea, Xiao Wenyao said, "it''s actually very simple. I want to know the news about the mysterious adult."


    "Mysterious Lord?"


    "Yes, you fought with the yuan family in Feiyu villa that day. The mysterious adult was dissatisfied and moved to anger the yuan family. The ceremony was cancelled."


    "Yes, and then?"


    Xiao Wenyao frowned, took out a bank card and put it on the table.


    Then he said, "someone guessed that you recognized the mysterious adult. Because he was there, you dared to provoke the yuan family."


    i see.


    Ye Fan understands.


    "Of course, little brother, there is no free lunch in the world. You provide me with the news of the mysterious adult. This one million in the bank card is the reward."


    "Mr. Xiao is really generous."


    "Hahaha, a million pairs of Xiao''s family are nothing but a drop in the bucket. Besides, the news from the mysterious Lord is worth the price."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and murmured, "my confirmation is mysterious, sir. I have been a soldier and have seen an adult once in the army."


    Pop.


    Xiao Wenyao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, just as I guessed. What does the mysterious adult look like?"


    "Very young, very handsome, like a dragon."


    "Well, that''s too general."


    Xiao Wenyao was not satisfied.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen it several times. I saw it from a distance, and I only have this impression. But..."


    "But what?"


    Xiao Wenyao asked, but ye fan didn''t answer.


    Seeing ye fan smiling without speaking, Xiao Wenyao suddenly realized.


    He got up.


    I walked around the office, glanced at it, praised it and said:


    "I remember that your sister Meng Qingyi is a famous beauty in our Changning business community. She started from scratch. She is excellent. My Xiao family has several large park projects on hand recently. Qingye group is engaged in landscape design. I think we can cooperate."


    "Seriously?"


    "I''m the Third Master of the Xiao family and the deputy general manager of juding group. I have a word to say about cooperation."


    Ye Fan said, "then please ask the third master to find someone to draw up a contract."


    Xiao Wenyao''s eyes flashed and said deeply, "it''s not good to cover the white wolf with empty hands. It''s against the rules."


    "I promise you can see adults; moreover, no one knows this news except me in Changning."


    "What if you lie to me?"


    Ye Fan smiled again, "Third Master, this is Changning. Who dares to deceive you Xiao family."


    Xiao Wenyao felt right when he turned his eyes.


    Unless ye fan and Meng Qingyi don''t want Qingye group, they will offend the Xiao family and wait for bankruptcy and imprisonment.


    "OK, I''ll contact the Secretary to draw up the contract now."


    "Wait."


    "What else?"


    "Simply point out and call the funds together. You can save your card funds at the back. Our brothers and sisters dare not go to Xiao''s house to ask for money."


    Xiao Wenyao smiled, "you''re not a big boy, but you''re very clever. I can bring 100 million funds and contracts together, but you''d better promise that the materials you give are exciting!"


    "Absolutely exciting!"


    Xiao Wenyao made a phone call.


    Before long, the secretary came with the contract.


    Then he took out a bank receipt and said, "San ye, 100 million has been entered into the corporate account of Qingye group. This is the bank voucher."


    "Sign the contract."


    Xiao Wenyao pushes the voucher and contract to Ye Fan.


    "I signed it for my sister."


    In five minutes, it''s all over.


    Xiao Hong looks dizzy.


    A $100 million contract, signed in less than half an hour?!


    After years of painstaking efforts, the chairman signed a 30 million super list the day before yesterday.


    And this moment, Ye Fan broke the chairman''s record.


    this moment.


    Xiaohong''s eyes to Ye Fan are full of worship and shock.


    "Cough."


    Xiao Wenyao coughed and said, "Ye Fan, you can say it now. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Do you know Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Yes, the famous mountains in the suburbs of Changning. Is the mysterious Lord there?"


    Without a direct answer, Ye Fan said to himself, "there is an ancient well temple on Qingcheng Mountain. On September 9, adults will come to Qingcheng Mountain and pay homage to family ancestors in the ancient well temple. At that time, you can go there. You should be able to see adults."


    "You''re not making it up."


    "Third Master, I said earlier that if I lied to you, our brothers and sisters might have no place in Changning."


    Xiao Wenyao nodded thoughtfully.


    September 9.


    At this point in time


    by the way.


    Ye Fan, the little rabbit, is not going to duel with Qingcheng Mountain on that day.


    Xiao Wenyao frowned.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Wenyao returned to his senses and asked strangely, "how did you know the news?"


    "My Lord sent a guard to tell me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My Lord is kind-hearted. He saw me offend the yuan family that day and was worried about the yuan family''s revenge, so he sent Pro guards to tell me that if the yuan family retaliated against me, he would go to the Gujing temple in Qingcheng Mountain on September 9 to avenge him."


    "Hum, you boy, you are really lucky! The yuan family dare not retaliate against you. Didn''t yuan Feifei, the little princess of the yuan family, kowtow to the green leaf building?"


    Xiao Wenyao snorted and smiled a few times and hurried away.


    Xiao Hong goes to see her off.


    Jianglong came in and said with a bad smile, "brother fan, you are too thief. You play too deeply. I don''t know that Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao found that you are the mysterious adult they are looking for on September 9. Their face must be particularly wonderful!"

 Chapter 64

    After receiving the news of "mysterious adult", Xiao Wenyao returned to Xiao''s house with a heavy heart and found Xiao Wenkang.


    At that time, Xiao Wenkang had a splitting headache and was sleeping because of Xiao Wenan''s death.


    "Brother, don''t sleep. Wake up."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have a trace of the mysterious Lord."


    In a word, Xiao Wenkang sat up.


    Xiao Wenyao said, "Meng Qingyi''s brother said that on September 9, the mysterious Lord will come to Gujing temple in Qingcheng Mountain."


    "September 9, Gujing temple, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think that boy dare cheat us. For this news, he signed a $100 million contract with Qingye group, and all the money was spent."


    Xiao Wenkang was stunned, but he didn''t say much.


    It''s just.


    September 9, and Qingcheng Mountain


    Too sensitive.


    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that Ye Fan''s little beast fought with us on Qingcheng Mountain that day. Is it related to the mysterious adult?"


    "What do you think is the connection?" Xiao Wenkang got out of bed and took a cup of tea.


    "On the way back, I''ve been thinking. Brother, you say... Ye Fan won''t be a mysterious adult."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Wenkang took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    He said suspiciously, "what are you talking about? How can Ye Fan''s little beast be a mysterious adult? It''s nonsense."


    "Don''t get excited, brother. I''m just saying it casually. The time and place chosen by Ye Fan coincides with the mysterious adult. I''m worried..."


    Xiao Wenyao paused and said in a calm voice, "no, Ye Fan is going to use the power of the mysterious Lord to confront our Xiao family. Or, like the yuan family, Ye Fan deliberately lures us to bring people over, so as to annoy the Lord and cause the Lord to punish us?"


    "This guess is a little reasonable."


    "Brother, how to deal with this situation now? Do you want to unite with Yao Qi and the Huang family on September 9 and take people to Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Go, of course!"


    Xiao Wenyao was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Wenkang to answer so simply.


    Xiao Wenkang sat down slowly and said with a sneer, "Ye Fan''s little beast has a good abacus, but unfortunately, he thinks wrong."


    "The world values power."


    "The Xiao family, the Yao Qi family and the Huang family are united. What a battle!! the mysterious adult also wants to give face. How can we anger us for a little beast. On the contrary, we should take the opportunity to show our strong strength and let the mysterious adult look at it, so as to get the attention of the adult. This will enable us to make profound friends with the adult in the future."


    Xiao Wenyao thought and nodded slightly, "yes, brother, just do as you say."


    Xiao Wenkang laughed and looked forward to it.


    On September 9, he must have enough pomp to kill Ye Fan, so that the mysterious adult can appreciate it.


    "Wen Yao, arrange quickly. All the strong men under the Xiao family at home and abroad begin to return to Changning."


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not enough. Spend a lot of money to hire mercenaries. The more, the better. Yao Qi and the Huang family also let them make full preparations."


    Xiao Wenkang crushed the cup with a deep and powerful voice.


    "September 9, let Changning and even the surrounding cities see how powerful and brilliant my Xiao family is!"


    Xiao Wenyao''s blood was boiling.


    "Brother, I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiao family, and even the Yao Qi and Huang families, are making intensive preparations. The atmosphere of Lin''an and Changning has become more and more serious.


    And in Lin''an Lei''s house.


    At the moment, a secret meeting of the whole family is being held.


    At the meeting, Lei Shaoyun said everything about the Liu family, and then looked at the powerful middle-aged man on the left, who was Lei Qianjun who was dismissed.


    "Third uncle, that''s it. Don''t blame me. Who knows that Liu Zhiming''s nephew is a big man."


    "Third, don''t worry, there''s still a chance to remedy. As long as we Lei family do well enough, your job restoration is just a phone call for ye fan." Lei qianjue, the owner of Lei family and Lei Shaoyun''s father, spoke.


    "I hope so."


    Lei Qianjun sighed.


    Originally, he would soon be the commander of the Lin''an war zone and become the second in command of Lin''an, second only to the first in command of the Lin''an authorities.


    But now


    What''s all this!


    Although Lei Qianjun was angry, he was not easy to spread. After all, Lei Shaoyun didn''t mean it, and he was humble enough at the Liu family at that time.


    Now the face is still swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Next, let''s talk and analyze. How to solve this matter?" Lei qianjue said.


    "Brother, there''s nothing to talk about. The Liu family can''t offend. Not only that, but also make friends with the Liu family."


    Lei Qianjun is an acute child.


    "I suggest that we immediately establish large capital cooperation with the Liu family. Who has any objection?"


    The audience was silent.


    Lei Qianjun patted the table and shouted, "OK, then pass by all votes."


    "Wait." Lei qianjue raised his hand and frowned, "Yao Qi and Huang family, we can''t ignore it."


    Lei Qianjun was helpless. "I said, brother, it''s this time. Are you still worried about them? They can''t protect themselves. Obviously, Ye Fan just wants to play with them, otherwise he can destroy Yao Qi and Huang family in a word."


    "That said, but..."


    "Elder brother, don''t be so fussy. Immediately establish a cooperative relationship with the Liu family, and we can''t hide it. We should make a high profile and let Ye Fan see and know our Lei family''s determination and attitude."


    Some elders of the Lei family also began to express their opinions.


    "I agree with Qianjun. This is a duel without suspense. Ye Fan will win. We must hold our thighs."


    "Yes, once you miss this opportunity, it will be a great loss to the Lei family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole family agreed with Lei Qianjun.


    Finally, Lei qianjue made a final decision.


    "That''s good!!"


    "Over the years, Yao Qi and Huang family have been aggressive and embezzled a lot of market share of our Lei family. From now on, our Lei family began to fight back."


    "Shaoyun, you caused the trouble, so you are responsible for all matters of cooperation with the Liu family. You must do a good job and don''t make any mistakes!"


    Lei Shaoyun said solemnly, "Dad, uncles, don''t worry, I will complete the task."


    Lei qianjue continues to arrange.


    "Third, although you are dismissed, don''t be idle. Just command the power of the Lei family with the second, pay close attention to the power of Yao Qi and the Huang family, and rub with each other when necessary."


    "I see!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lei qianjue waved.


    When the crowd dispersed, he went to the railing and looked at the sky with emotion.


    "Twenty years ago, Liu Xinyan was a genius!"


    "Twenty years later, Liu Xinyan''s son is better than blue!"


    "Liu Zhiming, your Liu family is so lucky!"


    Lei qianjue shook his head and smiled bitterly: "things are unpredictable. Nature makes people! Yao Qi, Huang Yunyan, you can''t fight the Liu family after all. In the end, you''ll lose completely!"

 Chapter 65

    Lei family and Liu family signed a large project of 3 billion yuan for the development of real estate in the new area, which really shocked the business community in Lin''an.


    Families smell an unusual crisis.


    Yao Qi and the Huang family are furious. Yao Qi even goes to see Lei qianjue himself, but he is rejected. Yao Qi almost spits blood.


    The status of the Lei family is very special in Lin''an.


    Outsiders don''t know that Lei Qianjun has been dismissed. They all think he is the deputy commander of the theater. Even Yao Qi doesn''t want to offend the dead Lei family easily.


    And the Liu family.


    It was a happy scene.


    "Liu family, it''s saved."


    "Three billion big projects are enough for my Liu family to rejuvenate. I really thank the Lei family."


    "I''m wrong. I should thank Xiao Fan."


    "If it weren''t for Xiaofan''s energy and face, how could the Lei family spend money to cooperate with us. The fundamental purpose of the Lei family is to climb the high branch of Xiaofan!"


    The Liu family sighed.


    At noon, Ye Fan never came back, and they didn''t mean to call.


    "Xiang''er, you should keep in touch with your cousin. When you are free, let him come and play. The Liu family, also his family, will always open the door for him."


    "Dad, I see."


    Liu Xiang nodded, but she felt very bad.


    If ye doesn''t show energy, relatives despise it; Now I get Ye Fan''s favor and begin to please my relatives and relatives.


    Too snobbish.


    "How did my cousin come over these years? It must be very bitter."


    Thinking about it, Liu Xiang quietly red eyes, tears whirling.


    An orphan, without background, grew up to such a point by himself. It is absolutely unimaginable what he has experienced.


    Liu Xiang admired and worshipped her very much.


    Changning.


    Green leaf building, office.


    "OK, I see. At the Liu family, you should take more trouble to ensure their personal safety."


    Jiang long hung up and came to collect the report:


    "Brother fan, Shaojun said that the Lei family and the Liu family have established a three billion dollar cooperation. It seems that the Lei family is going to unite with the Liu family."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much.


    The Lei family is only a small role. As for Lei Qianjun''s position, it will be restored after a while.


    Although he is the Lord of the heavenly temple and has great power, he is not a mad dog. He bites whoever he sees.


    Lei Shaoyun made a mistake, and the disaster is not as bad as Lei Qianjun.


    At present, it''s just a small warning to the Lei family and let the Lei family form an alliance with the Liu family. After all, he can''t stay in Lin''an all the time.


    "My uncle is concerned about their safety. There can be no mistakes in this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told Shao junqian that one-third of the disciples of Lin''an branch lurk around the Liu family. At the same time, each Liu family has specific disciples to protect them secretly to ensure that they are safe."


    "That''s good."


    At the right time, a whining sound came up.


    Jianglong retreated with interest.


    Meng Qingyi opened her eyes in a daze... Then she sat up and shouted in fear:


    "Xiao Fan! Xiao Fan..."


    "Sister, I''m here!"


    Ye Fan hugged Meng Qingyi in his arms. Gradually, Meng Qingyi calmed down.


    long time.


    Meng Qingyi broke away from Ye Fan''s arms, held his forehead and said distressedly, "what''s the matter with me? Did I dream? Xiao Fan, I remember Xiao Wenan, the second master of the Xiao family, came to the office and said he wanted to see you. Later, he told me..."


    "Sister, you''re talking nonsense. There''s no such thing at all." Ye Fan laughed and led Meng Qingyi out of bed.


    In due time, Xiao Hong came with the contract and bank transfer voucher.


    Ye Fan said, "sister, you have a nightmare. Xiao Wenan didn''t come to the company at all. Xiao Wenyao, the Third Master of the Xiao family, came to the company to talk about cooperation."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Qingyi is more and more confused.


    Xiao Hong said, "Chairman, what brother Fan said is true. Look at this contract and certificate. A 100 million project, the funds have arrived."


    Meng Qingyi glanced, shocked and grew up with a small mouth.


    "This, this is impossible, I know..."


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan sat down with Meng Qingyi and handed her a cup of hot water.


    "Elder sister, you are too tired to work. You fainted and just woke up. I talked about this cooperation. Elder sister, if you really say that, how can the Xiao family cooperate with us?"


    "That''s right, too."


    Meng Qingyi closed her eyes and tried to recall.


    I don''t know why, the memory became more and more blurred. Finally, she shook her head and patted her face.


    "After signing 30 million lists, the work pressure is too great. Unexpectedly, there are memory deviations."


    "Sister, there''s another hundred million. You''re busy."


    "I didn''t expect the Xiao family to take the initiative to cooperate. It''s really a good thing." Meng Qingyi threw the previous thing out of the sky and walked into the lounge to change his clothes.


    Come out in ten minutes.


    At the moment, Meng Qingyi restored the temperament of the capable chairman and hurried to work.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he colluded with Xiaohong, and ye fan had some unique hypnosis methods, and Meng Qingyi subconsciously wanted to forget the experience of fear, so he could be so successful.


    The reason for doing so is that he doesn''t want Meng Qingyi to leave a psychological shadow.


    After all.


    Ye Fan saw it with her own eyes. At that time, Xiao Wen''an had torn her clothes and completely exposed her underwear.


    It''s terrible for a girl without personnel.


    When she came to the door of the office, she looked at Meng Qingyi, who was serious and devoted to her work. Her face was beautiful.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly.


    In this life, sisters, I will guard!


    Never allow.


    There are factors that hurt my sisters. If there are


    Then, destroy it!!


    Out of the green leaf building, Ye Fan prepares to visit the welfare home and tells Jiang long to keep an eye on the movement of the Xiao family.


    "Eh?"


    As he was getting ready to get on the bus, Ye Fan found an acquaintance, walked over quietly, patted him on the shoulder and shouted:


    "Sneaky, what are you doing?"


    "Ah!"


    Wang Xiong was startled.


    Seeing ye fan, he was surprised and happy.


    "Fan, brother fan."


    "You still dare to appear. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. This is surrender?" Ye Fan said jokingly.


    "Brother fan, I..."


    "Although you were seduced and instigated by Zhang Tianlong, you set the fire after all. You burned six partners. You are also a murderer. You should go to the grave to confess."


    "Poop."


    Wang Xiong immediately knelt down and cried, "brother fan, I know I was wrong. I was deceived when I was young, which led to a tragedy. I have been in pain and regret all these years."


    "Really? How do I feel? You''ve been very moist these years. Look at your fat body, don''t eat less."


    "Brother fan, you can''t say that. Although you are fat, your heart is empty and very painful."


    "Cut."


    For Wang Xiong, Ye Fan had thought about killing him before, but he had a head for injustice and a owner for debt. If you really want to investigate, it''s still that he implicated the welfare home.


    Is it hard for him to die himself?


    Therefore, Ye Fan ignored the king bear.


    Even if he didn''t appear, but who thought of jumping out again, it really gave him a problem.


    "Wang Xiong, I''ll tell you the truth. You didn''t show up, and I didn''t want to settle with you; but you fool jumped in front of me. I''m sorry, I can only..."


    "No, no, no, brother fan, I''m here to tell you a great secret. I''m here to make contributions."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Xiong touched his nose and hesitated, "people have many eyes. Let''s get on the bus."


    Ye Fan took a deep look and sat down in Maserati.


    Wang Xiong followed in.


    "Go ahead."


    "It''s about Zhong Ling."


    "About the fifth sister, what''s the matter? Say it quickly and don''t sell off!" Ye Fan straightened up and urged eagerly.


    Wang Xiong dared not hesitate and quickly confessed: "brother fan, is Zhong Ling in the city task force to handle a big case of the black and evil forces?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s the key. According to my information, there are people behind the black and evil forces who want to deal with Zhong Ling. Even if they don''t kill her, they will abolish her."

 Chapter 66

    "What are you talking about!"


    Carrying cold and murderous words, he jumped out of Ye Fan''s mouth, which made Wang Xiong seem to see a sea of knife mountains and fire, a very cold hell.


    How can ye fan not be angry.


    Just now I secretly vowed to protect my sisters.


    This turn.


    Wang Xiong told him that someone was going to murder the fifth sister.


    Hit me in the face.


    If you don''t cure it, you''ll get it!


    "Say."


    "Yes." Wang Xiong was sweating, "brother fan, it''s like this. I have many friends. I overheard it."


    "There is a road leader named tiger shark who has a lot of people under his hand. He committed a crime a while ago. The city has set up a task force to arrest and investigate. Tiger shark is a little flustered and has a relationship, but it is said that the condition is to do Zhong Ling."


    "As for how to kill Zhong Ling, I don''t know. The first guess should be to target Zhong Ling during the arrest."


    "Brother fan, I''ll tell you when I get the news. Isn''t that interesting enough? Is it to make up for the mistakes and write off the past account?"


    Ye Fan asked in a deep voice, "when did you get the news?"


    Wang Xiong said, "last night when I was playing string."


    Ye Fan calls Zhong Ling.


    After ringing for a while, Zhong Ling''s words came from the other end, "what''s Xiaofan doing? He''s on a mission. He''s very busy. I''ll talk about it in the evening."


    "Sister, what''s your task?"


    "Boy, this is a secret. It''s not something you can ask. In short, it''s catching criminals. OK, I''ll hang up and talk back."


    Looking at the disconnected mobile phone, Ye Fan is worried.


    Wang Xiong said, "brother fan, it seems that the task force is taking action. If there is no accident, Zhong Ling will have an accident in this action."


    Ye Fan made another call.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing, sister? I''m angry."


    "Sister, I got reliable information. You will be in great danger in this operation. Don''t participate and listen to me."


    "What? Listen to you, smelly boy. I''m a criminal policeman. Of course there''s danger when handling cases. Do you think criminals are children and have played at home. Your sister and I haven''t experienced danger. What are you afraid of?"


    As if feeling Ye Fan''s dissatisfaction, Zhong Ling said with a smile, "well, I know you care about me. Don''t worry, this operation is large-scale, and dozens of special police have been dispatched. I''m not responsible for the front line, but it ends in the back."


    "Sister, be very careful."


    "I see."


    Then, Ye Fan called Li Chungang.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that the special task force to crack down on the underworld and evil forces in the city has taken action. Where is the destination?"


    "Well, it''s located in Heping lane, Hongqi Street."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiong was on one side and heard clearly.


    Once again, we know ye fan''s energy; A phone call, you know the secret operation location of the task force, and the other party is definitely the leader.


    "Brother fan, shall we go to red flag street?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Fan drove very fast. On the way, he asked Wang Xiong for some information about tiger sharks.


    Then he asked Wang Xiong to compile the information into a complete text message and send it to him. He forwarded it to Zhao Qingmei.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Ye Fan came to Hongqi Street, but this side has been blocked.


    The task force is moving.


    Bang bang.


    The occasional gunshot made Ye Fan very worried.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just then, news came from wechat.


    There is also a voice of Zhao Qingmei: "brother fan, the hiding place of tiger shark has been found and located in room 304 of peony teahouse in Heping lane."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan got out of the car.


    The king bear also followed down and asked in surprise, "brother fan, who is the woman? How did you find the hiding place of the tiger shark? Are you sure it''s true?"


    "You don''t have so much to say."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Peony teahouse, elegant room 304.


    A tiger headed man is answering the phone.


    "Yes, I understand. I have arranged for my brothers to lurk. As long as the time is ripe, I will be able to blind the woman''s eyes."


    "By the way, big leader, don''t break your promise and help me operate. I''ll arrange some scapegoats and finish the case quickly after I catch it. Otherwise, I can''t sleep well and eat well."


    "Well, well... Then wait for my news and ensure to complete the task."


    Tiger shark hung up the phone and breathed out a long breath.


    Just about to give orders to the younger brother below, suddenly


    He was stiff all over.


    Grunt.


    Tiger shark swallowed his saliva, turned numbly and found two men in the box.


    One of them, sitting on the sofa, looked at him coldly.


    That look


    Terrible.


    Terrible.


    Tiger shark thinks that it has experienced a lot of bloodshed and many lives on its hands, but it feels powerless to parry the young man.


    His legs kept shaking.


    Finally


    He couldn''t bear it and fell on his knees.


    "Brother, who are you? How did you get in? I don''t know you!" said the tiger shark trembling.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I know you. Tiger shark, right!!"


    Ye Fan winked.


    Wang Xiong grabs tiger shark''s mobile phone. Ye Fan glances at it and remembers the mobile phone number of the person who just talked to tiger shark.


    "Murder of state public officials, tut Tut, do you know what the consequences are?"


    "Ah!"


    The tiger shark screamed and peed.


    "Brother, don''t be wronged... Ah!!" the tiger shark screamed, and the whole foot was completely crushed and turned into powder.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and dared not look.


    But listening to the tiger shark''s shrill wail, I couldn''t help numbing my scalp.


    "I ask you, who ordered you to do this?"


    "I, I don''t know... Ah!!" the tiger shark howled again, and the other foot was abandoned and trampled.


    This moment.


    Tiger sharks are really scared.


    From the youth in front of him, he saw his indifference to life. It seemed that even killing him was just a trivial matter.


    This is terrible.


    It shows that he kills people like a hemp.


    Tiger shark didn''t dare to speak hard and cried, "Sir, I''m just acting under orders. If you want to find Li Xiang, he ordered me."


    "Li Xiang? Who?"


    "He is a criminal policeman of Xicheng District criminal police department. By the way, Zhong Ling, whom he wants me to deal with, and he is a police superintendent. I guess it should be an official career struggle."


    "Career struggle? Good."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of cold light.


    He threw his cell phone to tiger shark, leaned down and asked, "do you want to die now or go to jail?"


    "I, I..."


    "Say!"


    "I don''t want to die. I squat! Brother, I''m willing to squat. If I commit a crime, I should squat. I serve me."


    "That''s good. Call your people over and let them catch them. In addition, Li Xiang ordered you to kill Zhong Ling. I hope you can report to the task force truthfully."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes, brother, I will report it."


    Ye Fan got up, stamped his feet gently, and walked out of the box without looking back.


    Wang Xiong hurried after him.


    In the corridor, Wang Xiong asked incomprehensibly, "brother fan, let''s go now? Tiger shark can''t be honest. He''s just pretending to be a snake. He''s in the Jianghu. He''s thinking a lot. You can''t do that."


    "Don''t worry, he will be honest."


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth were cold.


    And in the box.


    The tiger shark finally breathed a sigh of relief and gasped.


    "Click, click, click."


    Suddenly, the sound of rupture sounded.


    At first it was a few.


    Then it got out of hand.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The floor tiles were full of cracks, which spread throughout the whole box in an instant, and then all the floor tiles were blown open, flying sand and stones.


    After the dust falls.


    The tiger shark''s pupils contracted and his face turned pale:


    In the sight, the whole box was in a mess; On the ground, there are deep gullies. If you look carefully, you can find that it is a word of "death".


    The word is like a devil, like an abyss, like looking at him and roaring at him. At this moment, the psychological defense line of tiger shark was completely defeated.

 Chapter 67

    Tiger shark didn''t dare to think carefully. He quickly sent a message and called all his little brothers over; Then he called the police.


    ten minutes later.


    The task force and the patrol brigade came and took all the tiger sharks and their gangs.


    "Leader, I want to report!"


    The tiger shark suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly, the picture was solemn.


    In the crowd, Li Xiang''s pupils contracted. He had a hunch that something was wrong and quietly stepped back.


    But at this time, tiger shark pointed at him and shouted, "report to the leader, Li Xiang. He is an animal. He asked me to cooperate with me. He asked me to murder officer Zhong Ling. In exchange, he will use his relationship to solve the case."


    "What!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Li Xiang suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Tiger shark continued, "leader, I didn''t lie. It''s true. Li Xiang asked me to blind officer Zhong Ling."


    Everyone looked very ugly.


    Zhong Ling was even more furious. Seeing Li Xiang escape, he fell over his shoulder and knocked him to the ground.


    "Li Xiang, is what tiger shark said true?"


    "How possible!"


    Li Xiang forced himself to calm down and argued with a red face, "tiger shark is the leader of the black and evil forces. You can do this if you are scum. It is obvious that you are framing me! Revenge me!"


    Tiger shark sneered, "scum? Li Xiang, I think you are scum. I have your phone in my cell phone and call records. I have a heart. I record every call."


    For a moment, Li Xiang''s face was gray.


    This expression explained the problem. The members of the task force and the patrol were angry. The angry patrol captain beat Li Xiang on the spot.


    "Buckle up these people and Li Xiang and take them away!"


    The group leader shouted coldly.


    Then, he looked at Zhong Ling and said apologetically, "officer Zhong, fortunately, tiger shark''s conscience found that voluntary surrender did not cause great disaster, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Team leader, don''t you think it''s strange? Tiger shark suddenly turned himself in, and his feet were abandoned. What''s more, the floor of this box..."


    Zhong Ling frowned and said solemnly, "this is very unusual. There must be something fishy."


    The group leader said, "no matter what''s fishy, at least the tiger shark gang has been caught and the case has come to an end. Li Xiang will also be punished."


    "I see, team leader."


    The team gradually left, and Zhong Ling stood alone in the box.


    Looking at the mess and the word "death" dancing on the ground, she couldn''t help but excite her spirit and the cold in her heart.


    Who?


    Do this!


    suddenly.


    A figure appeared in Zhong Ling''s head.


    "Xiao Fan?!"


    "He called me and said I would be in danger... If the tiger shark hadn''t turned himself in, I might have been blinded."


    "I''m sure that boy is right."


    Zhong Ling thought deeply and shouted downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "Officer Zhong, withdraw from the team."


    "Coming, coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Across the red flag street, watching the tiger shark Gang being caught, Wang Xiong was shocked and threw himself to the ground in admiration of Ye Fan.


    "Brother fan, I''m making up for my mistakes, right? I''ll follow you later." Wang Xiong wants to kneel down.


    "You are not qualified to be my little brother."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "over there, I have set up a tomb and a mourning hall for six partners. You go to keep the spirit for three years."


    "Ah?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    "No." Wang Xiong knows that this is the stove given to him by Ye Fan, and tears of gratitude.


    "Brother fan, I know I''m wrong. I''ll keep a good wake and clean the mourning hall."


    "Go."


    Ye Fan drove away.


    On the way, he received a call from Zhong Ling and... Cross examination!!


    "Elder sister, Wang Xiong told me the news." Ye Fan described it again, "you understand."


    "Ah, I really want to thank Wang Xiong this time."


    "Sister, are you okay? How did Li Xiang deal with it?"


    Zhong Lingdao said, "I''m fine. As for Li Xiang, his uncle is Zhou Ping, the director of the sixth room of our superintendent. Li Xiang was assigned to Zhou Ping for trial."


    "Uncle examines nephew? What result can this have? It''s obviously shielding." Ye Fan angrily said


    "Well, even if Li Xiang will not be punished, it is inevitable that he will be dismissed. I am satisfied with the result."


    "Well, go home in the evening and have dinner together."


    Hung up and Ye Fan thought.


    He contacted Zhao Qingmei and asked him to investigate a person


    In half an hour.


    Ye Fan appears in Tianhao hotel.


    "My Lord."


    "Sit down."


    Ye Fan indicated.


    Sitting opposite is a sexy beauty in red clothes and a pair of flaming red lips.


    I don''t know the name, but there''s a code¡ª¡ª


    Red rose.


    It''s the killer of a killer organization with third sister Han Bing.


    Ye Fan asks Zhao Qingmei to check her residence.


    She was injured in the previous "pirate hunting" mission, stayed in Tianhao Hotel and recuperated here.


    "My lord..."


    "Don''t be an adult. It sounds awkward."


    The red rose smiled and said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you? As long as I can do, I will try my best."


    "How''s the injury?"


    "It recovered quickly. Thank Miss Su very much."


    Ye Fan feels the pulse for red rose GUI, and then presses several acupoints on her body.


    Red rose only felt that a congestion in her heart dissipated. Suddenly it became clear that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    The red rose was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to have terrible strength and superb medical skills.


    "I''m looking for you. I hope you can help me solve one person, and then do one thing for me, just these two."


    "Sir, please speak frankly."


    "First add a wechat and I''ll send you information."


    Ye Fan and red rose''s wechat sent Li Xiang''s information.


    He said, "this man wants to murder my fifth sister, but because he has found a relationship, he has not been prosecuted. You find a chance to act on behalf of heaven."


    Red rose asked, "Sir, you can deal with this Li Xiang with your strength. Why bother?"


    "Li Xiang is just a small man. It''s solved by the way. This is my real purpose to find you."


    Ye Fan sent a document again.


    After reading it, the red rose was shocked and said, "Sir, it''s too crazy. I''m worried..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Just do it."


    "I..." red rose bit her red lips and felt Ye Fan''s aura almost like a God. She was deeply convinced.


    "OK, I promise."


    "Then I''ll wait for your news." Ye Fan got up and told him, "deal with Li Xiang first, and then do it. Don''t delay too long."


    "I see!"


    Ye Fan drifted away and disappeared at the door.


    And red rose, unable to calm her mood for a long time, she browsed the task carefully again and was frightened.


    This is really crazy!


    I''m afraid that before long, there will be an uproar in the dark world, and even major forces around the world.


    He, who is it!


    How brave.


    Red rose is puzzled, but she doesn''t have time to think about it. She needs to be prepared. Since she promised, she must work hard to complete the task.

 Chapter 68

    At night.


    welfare centre.


    Meng Qingyi and others came back and gathered together.


    Today, Zhong Ling was praised again.


    After the case was closed, she was selected as the excellent criminal policeman in this operation; It seems that it won''t be long before they can be transferred to the General Department of criminal police in the city.


    "Come on, cheers!"


    "Today is a happy day. I was praised by the leaders. The eldest sister signed a big list of 100 million, the second sister also made progress in medical skills, and Xiao Qi''s academic thesis is almost completed!"


    Zhong Ling''s face was red and his eyes finally fell on Han Bing.


    "Third sister, the whole family, you are unreliable."


    "Girl film, what are you talking about!" Han Bing stared and startled Zhong Ling. This is what Zhong Ling doesn''t understand.


    She is a criminal policeman. She has seen a lot of bloody scenes and has strong psychological quality.


    But in the face of Han Bing, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn''t be tough.


    Where does she know.


    Han Bing is a top killer.


    Black sky organization is the world''s first killer organization. Han Bing can get a silver medal, which shows his strength; Zhong Ling is just an ordinary criminal policeman. Lunqi field is not Han Bing''s opponent.


    "I''m powerful." Han Bing gave a proud white look.


    "Sister, what are you doing these years? It''s mysterious. You''re not doing bad things, are you?"


    Zhong Ling said positively, "third sister, if I find you doing bad things, I will kill your relatives and catch you."


    "Hum, with you girl?"


    "Look down on me."


    Zhong Ling and Han Bing are eager to try.


    Meng Qingyi said with a smile, "well, well, Grandpa and Xiaofan are watching. Girls should be like girls. Be honest."


    Ye Fan and Wu Changqing looked at each other and laughed.


    After dinner.


    Meng Qingyi and his wife go to accompany the children. Ye Fan takes Su Muyu to cure Wu Changqing''s legs.


    At nine o''clock.


    Ye Fan''s mobile phone vibrates.


    She asked Su Muyu to continue to show Wu Changqing her legs, walked out of the yard and came to the Qingshui River.


    "Brother fan."


    Zhao Qingmei appeared behind him like a ghost.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qingmei nodded, "the place is..."


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan raised his hand to stop him. He returned to the welfare home and said hello.


    Then he came back and said, "lead the way and go with me."


    Zhao Qingmei feels Ye Fan''s sadness.


    Without nonsense, she drove Ye Fan to a hidden valley in the suburbs.


    "Brother fan, right here."


    Zhao Qingmei pointed to the small earth niche in front of her.


    Ye Fan''s heart strings vibrate.


    He walked step by step, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    As far as you can see, there is only a one meter high tomb and a small earth niche next to it, which is lit with kerosene lamps and ashes burned by yellow watch paper.


    Rudimentary and dilapidated.


    Sad!!


    "It''s too long ago. I''ve been checking for 20 years before I got this clue. It''s certain that this is the ancestral grave of the Ye family."


    "Go on."


    Ye Fan''s voice became hoarse and clenched his teeth.


    "In the past 20 years, the Ye family''s ancestral grave was in the most luxurious and central position of the ancestors'' grave, and Feng Shui was good; however, when the Ye family was destroyed, the Xiao family sent people to dig the Ye family''s ancestral grave and occupy the best group cemetery."


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan roared up to the sky.


    "Kill my parents, destroy my relatives, and dig my Ye family''s ancestral grave."


    "Dog shreds!!"


    The wind is surging and murderous.


    A thick black cloud obscured the moon, darkened the world, and the fragmented moonlight looked particularly pale.


    Zhao Qingmei''s scalp was numb, and then said:


    "After inquiry, when the Xiao family dug Ye''s ancestral grave, many families gathered around and poured gasoline on a large pile of bones and burned them in the open air."


    "Click, click, click."


    Ye Fan''s fist is white, and his fingernails are deep in the palm of his hand.


    Burning the bones of Ye''s ancestors in full view of the public.


    be brutal and inhuman! The moat is inhuman!


    This is the ultimate humiliation and trampling on the Ye family, disturbing the rest of the Ye family''s ancestors under the spring! Sin is unforgivable!!


    Anger.


    The wrath of heaven.


    Ye Fan''s eyes burst out a strong killing, and a word jumped out between his teeth.


    "Say."


    "Brother fan, calm down..."


    "Say!"


    Zhao Qingmei trembled and dared not hesitate.


    "The bones of Ye''s ancestors were not completely burned. On that day, it suddenly rained heavily and put out the fire."


    "Many families thought it was God''s mercy. The Xiao family should also be very frightened. They didn''t continue to burn. They put the bones of Ye''s ancestors into sacks and sank into the Yangtze River."


    "But then..."


    "The Xiao family was angered when someone salvaged the sacks one by one, but the Xiao family didn''t catch the man, and no one knew what to do with the bones. The reason why it was determined that this was the new ancestral cemetery of the Ye family was because it --"


    Zhao Qingmei pointed to a small earth niche one meter high, below which there was a stone tablet. After 20 years of polishing, it is particularly simple, with vicissitudes of life crisscross.


    Ye Fan sweeps the dust and clearly sees eight big characters:


    ¡ª¡ªYe''s ancestors rest here.


    "Brother fan, I think that the mysterious man buried the bones here secretly; moreover, he will come to worship every year."


    "Who''s that mysterious man? I''m checking, but... There''s no clue. Plus, it''s too long ago. Maybe... I can''t find it."


    Zhao Qingmei said, then stepped aside.


    Ye Fan stroked the stone tablet and burst into tears. The blood of Ye family was running, bulging and roaring in his body.


    Move the earth niche and Ye Fan grabs the stone tablet.


    They were inserted in front of the tomb, and then knelt down on the ground.


    "Ye Fan, the descendants of the Ye family, came to visit their ancestors."


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Ye Fan kept kowtowing.


    A hundred times later, he looked up with firmness and determination that he had never seen before.


    "All the ancestors and descendants, Ye Fan, swear again that they will avenge the Ye family and wash away the shame of our Ye family with the blood of the Xiao family!"


    For a long time, Ye Fan got up.


    Zhao Qingmei came forward and said, "brother fan, according to my investigation, your parents'' bodies are not among them, but missing."


    "Missing?"


    "Yes, the investigation is that when your parents jumped off the building, the body was sent to the forensic medical examiner for autopsy and lost it. In addition, I went to Li Chungang to find the forensic medical examiner through the public security system, but the result is that the forensic medical examiner has been dead for 18 years."


    "The only person who can be found is dead, so there is no way to know about your parents'' bodies. Brother fan, there is so much information at present."


    Boom.


    At the right time, a Land Rover came at a gallop.


    Jianglong arrived and said angrily, "brother fan, why don''t I go to the center of the ancestors'' grave and dig the Xiao family''s ancestral grave to export my evil spirit."


    Ancestral tombs are the group graves of major families.


    Each family''s graveyard is protected by experts, commonly known as graveyard guards.


    There are three or four hundred people in the Xiao family. They have set up a large cemetery and ancestral hall covering an area of 100 mu. It is like a palace with bright lights.


    But these are nothing to Jianglong. He alone is enough to destroy the guards and destroy everything.


    However, this is not what ye fan wants at present.


    "Get in the car."


    "Where are you going, brother fan?"


    "Xiao family!"


    Two words, such as cold iron, cold and heavy, full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 69

    Evening, ten ten.


    On time.


    The door of the Xiao family was broken open.


    Boom.


    The huge and strong explosion alerted everyone in the Xiao family.


    Ye Fan only walks in with Jiang long.


    Although in the past 20 years, the whereabouts of parents'' bodies must be clarified. At that time, the biggest suspect of stealing the body was the Xiao family.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Come on!"


    "This way!"


    With the appearance of a swarm of guards of the Xiao family, two hundred and three people filled the courtyard, eyeing Ye Fan and Jiang long.


    Then.


    The crowd separated, and Xiao Wenkang, Xiao Wenyao and other Xiao family rushed to the scene.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Wenkang''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    At this time, Ye Fan is wearing a ghost face mask.


    "Little beast, how dare you come!" seeing the enemy who killed his second brother, Xiao Wenkang wanted to cut Ye Fan thousands of times.


    In fact, it is true.


    Xiao Wenkang had no nonsense and ordered immediately.


    "Give it to me and catch this little bastard alive. Remember, it''s alive. Don''t kill me. I want him to die and avenge Wen''an!"


    "Kill." the leader of the guard took the lead. He was a Kung Fu expert, but he was instantly beaten by Jianglong and hung on a tree.


    The next moment.


    The guards rushed up.


    The river dragon roared, and the fierce breath turned into an ocean, surging and sweeping the whole audience.


    His power is too frightening.


    ¡ª¡ªThe name of the Dragon King frightens the world.


    These guards, where is Jianglong''s opponent? Even if there are more than 200 people, they are a mob and can''t even get close.


    "Go, go!"


    The Xiao family shouted.


    However, to their horror, the guards fell in a pool of blood, and the spacious yard turned into hell on earth.


    "Big brother, this --" Xiao Wenyao looked frightened. There was no such a terrible guy. He was a humanoid bulldozer.


    "Surround him!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Wenkang gave orders.


    The guards took the inner and outer floors of Jianglong Wai, and then Xiao Wenkang shouted:


    "Manwang, kill this little beast for me."


    "Whew!"


    Just as Xiao Wenkang spoke, a dark shadow burst out.


    Seeing the person who shot, the Xiao family was relieved, relieved and full of confidence in manwang.


    And Jiang longan is full of contempt.


    Ye Fan, he felt the strong momentum, and the man who shot was very strong, there is no doubt about it.


    But.


    Unfortunately, it''s him.


    "Woo woo."


    The Barbarian King punches and carries the sound of roaring.


    This punch is powerful enough to blow a cow''s head, dent the steel plate and smash the solid rock.


    He has been a king of barbarism all his life.


    A pair of iron fists, sweeping invincible.


    The Barbarian King shot, dead without injury.


    Although Xiao Wenkang''s order is to catch him alive, in his world, there is no such concept, only¡ª¡ª


    Blow it up!


    In sight, the masked youth did not move.


    The man King''s eyes are full of contempt and disdain: the waste protected by the guard is scared and stupid. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. He really doesn''t deserve me!


    "Bang!"


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The fist touches the chest.


    This punch hit Ye Fan''s chest firmly.


    The sound of body collision was unusually dull.


    The corners of Man Wang''s mouth have risen


    But it soon solidified. Because there was a severe pain in his fist, which spread all over his body and bones along his arm.


    then.


    He was horrified to find that his fist didn''t break the chest of the masked youth, even his ribs.


    The young man stood with his hands down, motionless.


    And, motionless as a mountain!


    "No, no way."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan sneered and slapped the man king on the chest.


    Click, click, click.


    Dozens of ribs were instantly crushed.


    "Ah ah."


    Manwang flew dozens of meters over the head of the Xiao family and hit the wall of the big villa behind.


    Actually¡ª¡ª


    Hit a human shaped pit.


    "Poof poof!"


    The pretty King sprayed three mouthfuls of blood and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of fear and horror.


    then.


    Fell to the ground, unconscious.


    meanwhile.


    Jianglong also solved all the guards.


    The world was calm, and the strong smell of blood enveloped the whole courtyard, making the Xiao family creepy and afraid to breathe.


    Especially the brothers Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao.


    They know most deeply that the Barbarian King is so terrible that they hired the Xiao family to worship him and protect the safety of the Xiao family.


    But... Was slapped by Ye Fan and killed?


    That''s ridiculous!


    Dada dada.


    The heavy footsteps began to sound.


    Ye Fan stepped on the bloody water and approached slowly.


    "Wow."


    The Xiao family retreated madly.


    However, the strong wind roared and the villa door slammed shut. The Xiao family had no way out and nowhere to escape.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Xiao Wenkang was fierce and weak, roared: "you dare to kill me, you can''t escape. Besides, September 9 hasn''t arrived yet, do you want to go back on your word."


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Fan chuckles, and the Xiao family shivers.


    "It''s boring to kill you easily. Of course, you should have more fun if you have a chance. I just want to ask you something tonight."


    "What?"


    "Did you steal the bodies of my parents?"


    Xiao Wenkang was stunned.


    Other people also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan would ask this.


    Twenty years ago, it was really too long ago.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Good." Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, grabbed a young man like lightning and crushed his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The youth screamed and wailed in pain.


    "Dome!"


    Xiao Wenkang cried sadly.


    The young man''s name is Xiao Qiong. He is his only son. Last time Ye Fan came to the Xiao family, he lost one palm of the Xiao family.


    This time, I lost an arm.


    Become a loser.


    "Ah ah." Xiao Wenkang''s eyes were red and howled madly, "Ye Fan, I want you to die. There is no place to bury you!"


    "Can you tell now? Did you send someone to steal the bodies of my parents?"


    "Hahaha, so what."


    Xiao Wenkang went crazy and laughed angrily.


    "Ye Jianghe, Liu Xinyan, the dog men and women, don''t feel better when they die. I sent someone to steal the bodies and frustrate them... You hear me, frustrate them! Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are round.


    His chest heaved and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother fan!"


    Jianglong was shocked.


    Seeing ye Fanqi spitting blood, Xiao Wenkang laughed more violently, and his face twisted.


    "Little beast, let me tell you a little more. Liu Xinyan is a great beauty. When she jumped out of the building, ye Jianghe still protected her and cushioned her back, so... She didn''t fall like Ye Jianghe. Her body is very intact. Even if she died, it''s very beautiful... Chatter."


    "You, my mother''s body..."


    "Yes, you''re right!! hahaha, little beast, are you satisfied now." Xiao Wenkang laughed ferociously.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan spews blood again, shaking his body and shedding blood and tears.


    Poor mother, the body was insulted.


    Beast!


    Damn beast!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan pinches his fist, his green tendons burst and roars like a dragon.


    The whole yard is full of flying sand and stones.


    The Xiao family broke their eardrums and fell to the ground, bleeding from their orifices.


    Even Jianglong was affected. For the first time, he saw Ye Fan''s anger, towering grief and anger, and the hostility of the ocean.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Xiao Qiong was beaten by Ye Fan, turned into countless blood clots and piled up in front of the villa. It was terrible.


    "My son!"


    Xiao Wenkang shouted and fainted.


    All the Xiao family members with poor bearing capacity were also scared into a coma and even foamed at the mouth.


    Ye Fan turned sadly and walked towards the gate. At the same time, he said coldly, "on September 9, I want to dye Qingcheng Mountain with blood and use the blood of your Xiao family!"

 Chapter 70

    The moonlight is like water, which is cold water.


    It''s freezing.


    Ye Fan and Jiang long leave, but the Xiao family are still in panic.


    Not long.


    Xiao Wenkang woke up with a scream.


    He climbed to the meat pile and cried with blood clots: "my son, Xiaoqiong, you died miserably, Wuwuwuwu, my baby son!"


    "Brother, I''m sorry for the change."


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Wenkang madly pushes away Xiao Wenyao and rushes outside the house, but there is no Ye Fan at all.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan!"


    "Come out! Little beast, I want you to die!"


    Xiao Wenkang tried to roar.


    The whole person is like losing his soul and completely losing his reason. The only son died miserably without a whole body. It''s a great blow to him.


    "Big brother."


    Xiao Wenyao hugged Xiao Wenkang and forced him to calm down.


    "Calm down first. Don''t be angry. You are still young and can regenerate. Come on, send the master back to the room to have a rest. Hurry up."


    "Old three."


    At this time, Xiao Wenkang fell weakly into Xiao Wenyao''s arms, grabbed his collar, said weakly but full of resentment: "check, we must find out Ye Fan''s whereabouts. I can''t wait. I want to avenge qionger immediately!"


    "OK, brother, I''ll arrange someone to check it right away."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wenkang fainted.


    The servants carried him away, and the Xiao family all hid in the villa and dared not stay in the yard, because the scene in the yard was too bloody and terrible.


    At the door of Xiao''s house.


    Under the pale moonlight, Xiao Wenyao stood cold and muttered to himself, "Ye Fan, you''d better pray not to be found by me, otherwise you will be chopped into meat!"


    This night.


    It is destined to be a sleepless night for the Xiao family.


    Xiao Wenyao started all the machines in the Xiao family, and all kinds of contacts were running. However, there was no news until dawn.


    Ye Fan seems to disappear out of thin air.


    "Bang!"


    In the villa hall, Xiao Wenyao smashed the cup and angrily scolded: "waste, a group of rice buckets. Such a great energy can''t even find two people."


    The person in charge said bitterly, "Third Master, I''ve really tried my best. The public security system has asked someone to help, but I just can''t find it."


    "Dad, since Ye Fan dares to attack, he must have some means to cover his whereabouts. It''s expected that he can''t find it."


    A young man nearby spoke.


    His name is Xiao Chen, the son of Xiao Wenyao.


    Originally, among the young generation of the Xiao family, he was the third young master of the Xiao family; But now¡ª¡ª


    Big Shao Xiao Qiong was killed. Although the second Shao Xiao Ding is alive, his father Xiao Wen''an is dead and has no backers. It''s not a worry.


    in other words.


    Now he Xiao Chen will be the leader of the young generation of Xiao family.


    last night.


    Xiao Chen secretly rejoiced and even thanked Ye Fan for helping him kill Xiao Qiong, otherwise there would be no future for him.


    "Dad, go and report to uncle and see his physical condition." Xiao Chen persuaded him.


    "Well, keep looking for Ye Fan''s whereabouts. It''s up to you."


    "No problem."


    Xiao Wenyao came to the master bedroom and made a report.


    The big Xiao family couldn''t find a little rabbit. Xiao Wenkang vomited blood again and was weak again.


    Outside the door.


    Xiao Chen sneered and wished Xiao Wenkang would die of anger. In this way, the Xiao family is the world of their father and son.


    However.


    Xiao Chen was immersed in the joy of coming out, but the rest of the Xiao family were shrouded in fear and anxiety¡ª¡ª


    Because if you can''t find Ye Fan, you can''t kill Ye Fan. Then, who knows if ye fan will come to the Xiao family again one night and kill several more people!


    Next, who died?


    All the Xiao family were frightened and did not dare to go out; On the contrary, Xiao Chen was fearless and took the opportunity to take over the affairs of juding group.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue manor.


    Ye Fan wakes up leisurely.


    Last night, he was angry and hurt his heart. He fell into a coma on the way. I don''t know what happened later.


    "Brother fan, you''re awake."


    "Hiss."


    Ye Fan rubbed his dizzy head and looked at the time.


    Zhao Qingmei said, "brother fan, this is my manor. You fainted last night. Brother long asked me to send you here."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan adjusted his breathing. After washing, he moved his muscles and bones in the garden.


    He has unique medical skills. Don''t worry about some small problems. He can recuperate in a few days even if his heart pulse is damaged.


    "Brother fan, I''ll report to you about the Xiao family. Xiao Wenkang is ill in bed. The Xiao family hide in the house and dare not come out. Xiao Wenyao''s son Xiao Chen is arrogant and takes over the juding group. At present, he is holding a small banquet in Tianhao hotel. He can''t do it."


    Zhao Qingmei asked, "brother fan, do you want to solve this Xiao Chen?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "No hurry, take your time."


    "This Xiao Chen is useful and can be used. I said to make the Xiao family a little desperate. This despair is not just about death."


    "I see." Zhao Qingmei is a smart man who knows the subtext of Ye Fan''s words.


    Obviously, it is to defeat juding group.


    This is the pillar for the survival of the Xiao family. Once there is a big problem with juding group, the Xiao family''s foundation will be shaken.


    At that time, Xiao Wenkang would be really frightened.


    "Brother fan!"


    At the right time, Jianglong came from outside.


    "Are you all right?"


    "A little injury is nothing. Just rest for two or three days."


    It''s hard to persuade Jiang long about last night.


    Xiao Wenkang really went too far and went crazy. If ye fan hadn''t ordered, he would want to kill Xiao Wenkang on the spot.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang long handed the envelope in his hand and said, "on the way to the manor, a letter came inexplicably with your name on it. It should be for you."


    "Oh?"


    Take the envelope.


    There are three big words on it: Ye Fan, close.


    Tear it open. There''s a piece of white paper.


    Ye Fan glanced, his pupils contracted, and there was only one line of words on the white paper¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe bodies of your parents were not stolen by the Xiao family!


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei also saw it.


    The two looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    "Brother fan, the Xiao family didn''t steal the body, so it''s impossible to insult the body. It seems that Xiao Wenkang was deliberately angry with you last night."


    "Good, good."


    At this moment, Ye Fan burst into tears.


    His mother''s body was insulted. He couldn''t let go. There was a big stone in his heart, which made him miserable.


    Now everything is smooth and suddenly bright.


    Zhao Qingmei wondered, "who sent this letter and how to determine the authenticity?"


    "Qingmei, do you remember the mysterious man you told me about last night at the ancestral tomb? It''s the mysterious man who salvaged the bones of my Ye family''s ancestors and secretly built a new tomb."


    "Is that him?!"


    "I think there is no one but him."


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    He found things more and more interesting.


    What is the relationship between the mysterious man and the Ye family? Why do you risk offending the Xiao family, salvage the bones and steal the bodies of your parents?


    The Liu family?


    No, the Liu family didn''t have the courage, and if it were the Liu family, it would have been found out by the Xiao family or Yao Qi.


    Zhao Qingmei asked tentatively, "brother fan, do you need to check?"


    "Check? Can you check it?"


    Ye Fan is very interested in mysterious people. He has a hunch that he is a powerful person. It is unnecessary to deliberately investigate, which may backfire.


    "Go and do something else, Xiao Chen and juding group."


    "OK."


    Zhao Qingmei leaves and Ye Fan looks at Jianglong.


    Suddenly he said meaningfully, "we haven''t had a competition for a long time, have we?"


    Suddenly, Jianglong''s scalp became numb.


    He turned and ran away, but ye fan caught him and threw him back.


    Jianglong said with a sad face, "brother fan, there''s no need to be angry with me. There are jackals, tigers and leopards in the mountains behind the manor, but you hunt them out."


    "Jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards are not as powerful as you. Play with me and vent."


    "No, stop, stop... Lie in the trough and do it!!"


    The next moment, there was a strong crash in the garden.


    Zhao Qingmei didn''t go far. When she heard the news, she turned back and looked.


    When she found that Jianglong was rubbed on the ground, she was so frightened that she ran away in a hurry. She was worried that she would be caught by Ye Fan and become the same as Jianglong

 Chapter 71

    That night.


    Tianhao Hotel, a presidential suite.


    Red rose opens the computer, opens the web page and enters the password; Then pop up the web page and enter the password again


    It lasted six times.


    Unlock six times.


    After that, the computer page rippled with four big words:


    Black sky.


    you ''re right!!


    This is the internal web page of the black sky organization. It is encrypted with six layers and has world-class security.


    On this page, thousands of killers in the organization can communicate with each other, undertake tasks and report work.


    Red rose swiped the mouse, browsed through the senro terror codes, then clicked on a avatar and entered a paragraph of text.


    Then, the second avatar, the third avatar, the fourth avatar


    She sent messages to six killers.


    After all this, red rose quickly went offline and closed the web page and computer; And she, in just a few minutes, was sweating like rain, her heart beating like a drum.


    "Hoo!"


    Red rose kept breathing deeply and tried to calm her mood.


    ten minutes later.


    Red rose left Tianhao hotel with sunglasses and windbreaker.


    About half an hour, she came to an entertainment club


    At this point.


    In a card seat on the second floor of the club, Li Xiang and some friends are pushing cups and changing lamps.


    "Brother Xiang, you still have a hard relationship. You came out so soon. It''s awesome."


    "Oh, brother Xiang, don''t be unhappy. The dismissal is only temporary. I''ll be back in ten days and a half months."


    "Come on, drink!"


    Li Xiang''s face was deep and he hated Zhong Ling to the bone.


    If Uncle Zhou Ping hadn''t tried his best to protect him this time, I''m afraid he would really squat.


    He didn''t knock Zhong Ling down. He fell in and lifted a stone to hit himself in the foot. He was angry and lost face at the same time.


    What makes Li Xiang wonder is, how can tiger sharks betray themselves?


    Who caused the tiger shark''s injury?


    In the Criminal Police Department, the tiger shark didn''t say it was killed.


    Obviously, there is a terrible big man behind it. He broke the plan and led to a fall.


    "Shit."


    Li Xiang thought more and more angrily, and took a sip of wine.


    She pulled the hostess beside her and ravaged her hands without taboo.


    "Brother Xiang, forget it?"


    "Forget it, how can it be!" Li Xiang sneered. "When the limelight passes, I''ll find someone to deal with. I must take revenge, or I''ll always be blocked in my heart."


    "Yes, we must take revenge."


    "I think Zhong Ling''s bitch thief is beautiful. Brother Xiang, aren''t you going to start?"


    Li Xiang''s eyes flashed and thought of something unpleasant.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? Do you know why I want to deal with her? At the beginning, I confessed that I was rejected, and the bitch said, I don''t like me at all, and I won''t be my girlfriend if I die."


    Recalling that day of that year, Li Xiang was ruthlessly rejected by Zhong Ling. His chest fluctuated. He wished he could catch Zhong Ling and taste it now.


    The more I thought about it, a fire sprang up from my abdomen.


    "You drink, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Li Xiang hurried to the toilet, took out his cell phone and made a call: "Hey, old cat, do me a favor and catch a woman."


    "I''ll send you the photos. When it''s done, man, I''ll thank you again."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. I''ll think of a way to find out your son''s problem in advance. Then I''ll hang up and send you a picture."


    Li Xiang happily turned over the album.


    Among them, there is a picture of him secretly taking Zhong Ling''s work.


    "Tut, little bitch, how beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiang was startled when cold words suddenly sounded in his ears; Looking back, I found that she was a beautiful and sexy woman. I was stunned.


    The red rose licked her lips.


    He grabbed Li Xiang''s mobile phone and put his other hand on Li Xiang''s chest, which made Li Xiang tremble and blush.


    An unknown karma fire rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, so that he couldn''t help himself and his breathing was urgent.


    "Go in."


    The charming mouth of the red rose has a crisp voice and blurred eyes; Pushing Li Xiang''s chest, he walked into the squatting position and closed the door.


    Li Xiang has never seen such a beautiful woman with temperament, but also so sexy. His big red lips make his mouth dry.


    The next second, hold the red rose


    In three minutes.


    Red rose quietly left the toilet and sent a text message to the old cat outside the club using Li Xiang''s mobile phone.


    Not long.


    A jeep is coming.


    Red rose got into the car, looked at the middle-aged man in his forties and asked coldly, "are you an old cat?"


    "It''s me, you are..."


    "Poof!"


    The cold light flashed and blood gushed.


    The old cat covered her neck, her eyes wide open, and soon there was no sound.


    Red rose left Li Xiang''s mobile phone in the car, and then disappeared into the night like a ghost


    In an hour.


    The criminal police came.


    First, the body of the old jeep cat and the lost mobile phone were found, and then Li Xiang, who hanged himself in the toilet, was found.


    "Ah Xiang!"


    Zhou Ping came at the news.


    Tang Jian, director of the third room, sighed, "Zhou Ping, I''m sorry for the change."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ping stared at Zhong Ling, rushed to him, grabbed Zhong Ling''s neck and shouted, "bitch, it''s you! It''s you who took revenge and assassinated Ah Xiang. I want you to die. Die for me!"


    "Zhou Ping gave me a hand!"


    Tang Jian roared.


    But instead of letting go, Zhou Ping pinched more and more tightly.


    Seeing this, Tang Jian knocked Zhou Ping out with an electric shock stick. "Come on, cuff Zhou Ping to me and take him back to the superintendent."


    "Zhong Ling, are you okay?"


    "I, I''m fine." Zhong Ling''s small face turned white and was obviously frightened. With red eyes, he said, "director, I''m innocent."


    Tang Jian said, "don''t worry, you are absolutely innocent. You were working in the police superintendent''s office at the time of the crime. Moreover, at the toilet scene, Li Xiang did hang himself, without any other doubt; plus the jeep''s mobile phone. It is preliminarily determined that Li Xiang killed the old cat and then committed suicide."


    "The specific situation, such as the results of the investigation."


    "Don''t be afraid. Zhou Ping must be punished for doing so. Next, I''ll give you a few days off. You go home and have a good rest, adjust your state, and wait for my news."


    Zhong Ling said gratefully, "thank you, director."


    Opposite the club.


    Watching the criminal police team leave, the corners of red rose''s mouth rose.


    The silver ninth killer of black sky organization forges the crime scene and puzzles the criminal police. It''s too simple.


    Out of the alley, red rose made a call.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, the first task is over. We solved Li Xiang and a Jianghu leader who wanted to deal with Miss Zhong."


    "Well done."


    "The second task is also under way. Before long, they will arrive in Changning."


    Red Rose finished, bit her red lips and asked carefully, "Mr. dare you ask, who are you? If you do that, it will cause an uproar and even disturb many forces around the world. The impact is too great!"


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan said with a smile: "what about the alarm? It doesn''t have any impact on me. Even if ''black sky'' comes, what can it do!"

 Chapter 72

    ¡ª¡ªEven if "black sky" comes, what can it do!


    In a short sentence, it reveals domineering, frivolous, and


    Extreme confidence!


    You know, black sky is the controller of the organization, the boss of the organization and the most powerful existence.


    ***


    It''s a terrible existence that can make world-class giants want to hear, but ye fan actually said it so easily. Why should he?


    Do you think you are the Lord of the temple!


    The phone has been disconnected, but red rose can''t return to her mind for a long time. She wanted to leave Changning for fear of being affected.


    But now she changed her mind.


    She''s staying.


    Look at Ye Fan, how it ends!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the full moon crosses the sky.


    In the remote Siberian glacial grassland, a man wrapped in a fur coat killed several agents, and then read the information of a special mobile phone.


    "Summer Changning, a little interesting."


    Half an hour later, the man got on the fighter plane flying to Daxia.


    ¡­¡­


    Amazon forest at night.


    It''s terrible.


    Strange snakes, insects, rats and ants are raging, but at the moment, there is a howl that frightens birds and animals.


    "Hoo."


    An agile figure fell on a boulder.


    The man with two sharp three centimeter long, sharp fangs roared up to the sky. Not long after, a fighter plane flew in and took him away, targeting Daxia.


    ¡­¡­


    A desert island overseas.


    There is a volcano in the center, and in the volcano, in the hot cave, an iron man is waving his fist.


    Bang bang.


    With each blow, the volcanic rock exploded.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The man went out of the cave and jumped into the sea; Boarded a warship, cut through the sea and headed for Daxia port.


    Such a picture also appears in three other places in the world.


    Six killers rushed to Changning in summer.


    At the same time.


    ***


    "The beast emperor and Sirius are all gold medal killers organized by Heitian. They went to Daxia together, and their destination is Changning, a third tier city."


    "What the hell happened?"


    "What mission did the black sky organization release to send out six gold medal killers, and they are all in the top, unique!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ***


    Even the black sky organization was tense, and the senior management leaders of the organization immediately held a meeting.


    "Can''t contact Sirius them!"


    "What are these six guys doing, Mingtang? Don''t you know the terror of Daxia country? It''s against the treaty we signed with Daxia country to enter Daxia country to assassinate rashly!"


    "Do you want to contact the senior level of the great Xia War Department to stop the beast emperor and others?"


    The elders who are doing this talk about suggestions.


    Suddenly, a woman wrapped in a purple robe said, "no, Sirius, they are not fools. Since they go to summer and act together, they must have a purpose and won''t mess around. Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes, elder."


    ¡­¡­


    Six in the morning.


    Daxia Aerospace Command Center.


    The monitor came to the office in a panic and reported to director Han Guoqiang Hui: "director, there is a situation. Six foreign fighters rushed to our summer, deduced the navigation route and found that the destination is Changning, Qingzhou."


    "Changning again?"


    Han Guoqiang was surprised. He hurried to the monitoring room.


    Stare at the six red dots on the screen.


    Ye Fan is still in Changning. Are these six fighters from Tianzun hall?


    Han Guoqiang did not act rashly. He immediately called Guo Xiong.


    "Hey, Xiao Guo, there''s something. There are six fighters going to our country of Daxia, and the destination is Changning. Are they disciples of Tianzun hall?"


    "I need to ask the Lord."


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, Guo Xiong called back.


    Han Guoqiang asked, "how is it?"


    Guo Xiong said, "I''m not a disciple of Tianzun hall. I''m a gold medal killer organized by Heitian. But don''t stop me. The Lord arranged it."


    "Are you sure nothing will happen? You know how powerful the gold medal killer is. Once he misbehaves, it will be a disaster."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under the control of the Lord."


    "OK, I''ll trust you once. If there''s a big problem, I''ll ask you." Han Guoqiang can''t find Ye Fan''s trouble, so he can only warn Guo Xiong.


    "Release."


    "Yes!"


    Two hours, around 8 a.m.


    Six warplanes entered the country one after another.


    At that time, major forces around the world were paying attention through various channels and wanted to know why six gold medal killers, such as the beast emperor, Sirius and Vulcan, gathered in the small town.


    And Changning.


    This small town, which is concerned by global strength, is as quiet as usual.


    welfare centre.


    Han Bing got out of bed early. She was worried and nervous.


    "The beast king and Sirius are coming. How did these guys find me? It''s over, it''s over."


    "It must be the red rose!"


    "Son of a bitch."


    Han Bingqi stamped his feet. He had never been so anxious.


    She wanted to leave Changning, but she was worried about Meng Qingyi and ye fan. In her opinion, since Sirius six can find Changning, they must have investigated her clearly.


    If she runs away, then


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi will suffer, and her identity as a killer will be exposed.


    "I won''t give in."


    Han Bing''s eyes are firm and unusually resolute.


    She put on her black suit and equipment.


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    "Uh."


    Seeing ye fan coming, Han Bing said perfunctorily, "sister, don''t ask more about things. Just stay in the welfare home and don''t run around."


    Looking at Han Bing''s back, Ye Fan smiled unkindly.


    He contacted red rose and asked, "where is the location?"


    The red rose replied, "Mr. Ye, I said Datura lives in seclusion in Jiulong Mountain. They should get together in Jiulong Mountain."


    "OK."


    Calculate the time. It''s about an hour.


    Ye Fan goes to Jiulong Mountain with Didi. Unexpectedly, Han Bing also comes here and is still seriously arranging traps.


    And now.


    At Changning airport, six fighters arrived at the same time and landed together.


    Woo woo.


    For a moment, the murderous spirit soared to the sky and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Sirius!"


    "The beast king!"


    "God of fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Six people speak together, like six wild and fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, Guo Xiong had already arranged that there was no one at the airport, otherwise it would be suppressed by the murderous spirit and terrible pressure of the six people.


    "Jiulong Mountain!"


    "Jiulong Mountain!"


    "Jiulong Mountain!"


    The six people looked at each other for more than ten seconds and spit out three words one after another.


    Then he left the airport quickly.


    Airport tower.


    Guo Xiong and Cao Bing looked at the back of liudao running quickly, their eyes were dignified, and their faces were full of shock.


    "It deserves to be the top gold medal killer of Heitian organization. Its strength is terrible, not a false reputation. The murderous spirit is almost condensed to the essence, like a blade."


    "Guo Jiang, they suddenly came to Changning. What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, but the Lord is in charge of everything. Maybe the Lord asked them to come. However, there is little contact between the Tianzun hall and the black sky organization. Although it is rumored that the black sky organization is subject to the Tianzun hall, it is just a rumor, and no one has confirmed it!"


    Guo Xiong doesn''t understand.


    Unable to suppress his curiosity, he called Cao Bing and drove his SUV to Jiulong Mountain.


    besides.


    The red rose also left.


    Not only her, the world-class great forces are manned in Daxia. Both the task disciples and the latent disciples have arrived in Changning.


    After all, the news began to ferment last night. One night is enough for them to come and join the fun.


    Changning, which was originally just a third tier Town, suddenly increased tens of thousands of people, and they were all big men. They were either big masters, giants or strange people


    The pressure of Changning authorities has doubled.


    Li Chungang was sweating. He contacted Cao Bing and hoped to get the help of officers and soldiers to assist in patrolling and maintaining public order.


    Cao Bing immediately made some arrangements.


    But none of this matters.


    The important thing is¡ª¡ª


    A dark "cloud" goes towards Jiulong Mountain, which is the center of the storm and affects the hearts of tens of thousands of strong and big men.


    Boom.


    At the right time, the thunder in the dark sky exploded, and then the "click" lightning raged, and the "sob" Yin wind howled.


    A storm is coming

 Chapter 73

    Click!


    After brewing for ten minutes, finally after a purple lightning with thick arms, the downpour fell and the rain curtain fell between heaven and earth.


    Changning, swaying in the wind and rain.


    And at Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Wenkang''s face was very serious.


    Just now, an order was conveyed:


    ¡ª¡ªFind out, Heitian organized six gold medal killers to gather in Changning. What''s the matter!


    After many years.


    The above orders again.


    Xiao Wenkang was very excited and immediately called all the Xiao family members for a meeting.


    "Elder brother, what you said is true? There''s really news on it. I''ll take the initiative to contact you. It seems that we can return."


    Xiao Wenyao was extremely excited.


    So did Xiao Wenkang. Even the pain of losing his son ran out of the sky.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    "Manwang, haven''t you come yet?"


    After all, manwang, who was seriously injured yesterday, was in a wheelchair and appeared in the living room pushed by the maid.


    "Master."


    "Alas, I blame the Xiao family for your serious injury. Don''t worry, Mr. manwang, I''ll double your compensation."


    The Barbarian King is not a strong man trained by the Xiao family, but a hired sacrifice. Xiao Wenkang also respects the Barbarian King, because there is a Powerful Mercenary Regiment under his command.


    The Barbarian King''s mercenary corps, with 800 people, is commonly known as 800 strong men. He is also well-known in the mercenary world and has great influence. Xiao Wenkang dare not underestimate it.


    "It has nothing to do with the Xiao family."


    The Barbarian King waved his hand and asked, "what''s the master looking for me to do? I''m in such a state that I can''t fight, but I''ve ordered to transfer the mercenary regiment. The brothers are on the way."


    Xiao Wenkang was overjoyed at this.


    "Well, well, with the blessing of 800 strong men, you will be able to kill Ye Fan''s little beast."


    Kill Ye Fan?


    Is that possible.


    A huge question mark appeared in manwang''s heart. He still had lingering palpitations when he remembered the terrible scene last night.


    "Master, say it."


    "Do you know the black sky organization?"


    The pretty king was horrified. "Why did you ask this, sir? The black sky organization is the best killer organization in the world. It has countless strong men, huge forces and extreme terror."


    "Is it true that the master wants to hire a black sky organization killer to assassinate Ye Fan? This is a good idea. However, it is not easy to contact the black sky organization. I need special channels. I don''t have any."


    The Xiao family was shocked by manwang''s introduction.


    Xiao Wenkang said, "I got reliable information. Heitian organized six gold medal killers to come to Changning."


    "What!"


    Manwang almost jumped out of his wheelchair.


    Six gold medals, gathering in Changning?


    Are you kidding.


    What is the existence of Changning and worth the linkage of the six gold medal killers?


    Is it


    Ye Fan!


    Naturally, the figure of "masked youth" appeared in manwang''s mind.


    Xiao Wenkang said, "it is said that the six killers gathered in Jiulong Mountain in the suburbs. We need to find out what happened?"


    "Go!"


    Manwang stood up without thinking.


    Xiao Wenyao asked, "Sir, your injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can hold it. The linkage of the six gold lists is too rare. I must go and have a look."


    Manwang bit his teeth, his blood boiling, and he forgot all his pain.


    "Uncle, Dad."


    At this time, Xiao Chen stood up.


    "Just now, Mr. manwang woke up. We can hire the killer of Heitian organization to kill Ye Fan. Now the six gold medal killers are in Changning, which is a good opportunity."


    Xiao Wenkang and others nodded secretly.


    But the king said, "There are 100 people in the gold list of Heitian organization, and each one is a terrible and powerful existence. They already have countless money and wealth, and most of the tasks are based on their preferences. If the Xiao family doesn''t have enough to impress them, I think it''s better to forget it. In short, let''s go to Jiulong Mountain to see if we can see the killer. It''s too early to talk about hiring."


    "Yes, go to Jiulong Mountain first."


    Five minutes later, an armored SUV rushed out of Xiao''s house.


    There are three people in the car.


    Manwang, Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao.


    Boom.


    There was thunder and rain.


    The weather is extremely bad.


    When they drove out of the city and arrived in the suburbs, the three manwang found something unusual. They saw many powerful carts and many figures. Their destination was Jiulong Mountain.


    At the moment, Xiao Wenkang knew¡ª¡ª


    The movement is too big, involving too many people, and even some giants. It is appalling and unprecedented.


    this moment.


    Jiulong Mountain, in the valley.


    Han Bing, wearing a mask and a black rainproof suit, finally arranged the trap. Then he sat on a stone in the center and waited quietly.


    She was cold all over.


    Fear, loneliness, helplessness


    She knew that she was no match for the gold medal killer anyway, not to mention six at once.


    today.


    There is no doubt that she will die.


    "Sister, sister, Xiao Fan..." Han Bing took out a photo and stroked it. His face was sad. Tears rolled down and mixed with the rain.


    "Sorry."


    Han Bing closed his eyes and sighed.


    Subsequently, she destroyed the photos and sent a message on wechat.


    Ding Dong.


    In the jungle, Ye Fan has been watching.


    The cell phone rang.


    He saw Han Bing''s mass message on wechat:


    "Sister, sister and Xiao Fan, I''m actually an agent. My identity needs to be kept secret, so I haven''t said it. Now, I''ve received a task and need to go abroad. I don''t know when I can come back. Take good care of yourself and love you!!"


    Ye Fan''s heart strings vibrate.


    Wechat group, my sister replied immediately.


    Fifth sister Zhong Ling: "third sister, you are an agent. Good guy, it''s awesome. Third sister, is your task dangerous? Pay attention to safety."


    Elder sister Meng Qingyi; "Ah Bing, in fact, we have guessed over the years. It''s almost what we think. The agents are very good and contribute to the country. Just, as Xiao Wu said, pay attention to safety and be sure to pay attention to safety!"


    Second sister Su Muyu said, "ah Bing, are you gone? Why don''t you say a word? I''ve prepared a lot of effective hemostatics and painkillers. You can take them with you!"


    Seventh sister Fang Rui: "Wuwuwuwu, third sister, I have a bad hunch. My intuition is very accurate. Are you not coming back, Wuwuwuwu."


    The sisters kept brushing the news.


    After a while, Tong Xiaoman, the fourth sister, also made a voice: "I''m sorry, I just got my mobile phone... Third sister, don''t do this. I haven''t seen you for a long time and didn''t sleep with you. Third sister, can you go tomorrow? I''ll fly back now and let''s have a meal and send you together."


    Ye Fan''s tearful eyes are whirling.


    Han Bing, looking at these warm words, burst into tears.


    The past scenes emerged in front of him, so happy and warm... Han Bing wiped his eyes, and his eyes gradually became determined and fearless.


    We must protect our sisters and sisters, sacrifice ourselves and never implicate them!


    In order not to make Meng Qingyi worry, Han Bingqing cleared his throat and Qiang Yan said with a smile, "well, well, there''s no danger. It''s just that it''s a long time. Don''t think of me. By the way, why didn''t Xiao Fan speak and didn''t have my sister in his heart."


    Words fall.


    A line of words appears on the screen, which is ye fanfa''s - sister, you''ll be fine, because I''m here, don''t be afraid!!


    I don''t know why.


    Seeing this sentence, Han Bing''s heart trembled. The fear in my heart dissipated, and even my cold body gradually warmed up, and my heart became hot.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the rain broke, and the dark clouds in the sky were rushed out of a huge gap. The waves and clouds were treacherous and turbulent.


    It was a strong breath, like a knife and cracked clouds like paper.


    Poof poof


    Then, the five breath appeared, which was also overbearing.


    Han Bing''s whole body was tight and his face was cold.


    They''re coming!!

 Chapter 74

    "Sister, stop talking. The organization requires that this mobile phone number will be invalid. Don''t call me when I come back."


    Han Bing said in a hurry and destroyed the mobile phone.


    meanwhile.


    Dark clouds flow away, lightning and thunder.


    People who came from all over the country appeared at the top of Jiulong Mountain, but they didn''t dare to show up for fear of being affected.


    The three men of manwang have arrived.


    "Who is that?"


    "Woman!"


    "Can it be said that the six gold medal killers are linked to kill a woman? Are you kidding? What is the identity and strength of this woman?"


    No one knows why.


    On a certain hill, red rose pays attention to the center of the valley, looking for Ye Fan''s figure. At the same time, she is waiting for the six strong men.


    For a moment.


    With a click, the huge purple lightning like a dragon occupied the dark sky, reflected the valley, and made tens of thousands of people watching on the mountains in a short trance.


    After the lightning disappeared.


    They saw a man wrapped in animal skin appear directly opposite Han Bing 30 meters away.


    "No. 5 in the golden list: the beast king!"


    Han Bing''s voice is hoarse.


    "It''s me."


    Men speak, very calm, but it is this calm indifference that gives people a sense of oppression.


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, with a wolf howl, a man with fluffy hair appeared 30 meters behind Han Bing.


    I can''t see my face clearly. I can only see two white tusks and dark green eyes.


    "No. 9 in the golden list: Sirius!"


    Han Bing''s voice seemed weak.


    Not yet.


    In the west, a hot breath rushed into the sky, as if there was a sea of fire all over the sky, and the rain fell on him, steaming hot.


    Steel, hot man.


    "No. 6 in the golden list: God of fire!"


    Han Bing''s body is shaky.


    The strength gap is too big for her to resist even the momentum.


    And the onlookers were shocked to the extreme.


    The existence of the top ten of the golden list is all world-class strong, and they will be respected wherever they go.


    The fifth beast emperor, the sixth Vulcan, the ninth Sirius


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone''s head is going to explode.


    "And!"


    With a cry, the sight is to the East.


    Scold!


    A cold light flashed over.


    Rain curtain segmentation.


    The man with a knife on his back, wearing a hat, was silent.


    "Jin Bang 13: crazy knife!"


    Then.


    In the south, a black gas swept in, strange and terrible, but mixed with intoxicating fragrance, and a woman in sackcloth came out of the black gas.


    "Jin Bang 18: poisonous mother-in-law!"


    Gollum.


    A ball like thing rolled down from the mountain and opened 50 meters away from Han Bing. It turned out to be a short man with a strange appearance, only about one meter three.


    "Jinbang 20: little Taisui!"


    There are three strong men.


    In 20-10 places, it belongs to the golden list killer on the second ladder.


    Six Golden billboards surround Han Bing.


    Of course, the onlookers, except red rose, didn''t know that the woman in the middle was Han Bing, and they were all guessing her identity.


    In the eyes of the audience, Han Bing is definitely a super strong man.


    Because if you dare to come here alone to fight the six Golden billboards, it doesn''t make sense if you are a weak chicken; This means that next, there will be a wonderful war.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Red rose found Ye Fan.


    "Is that the six of them? Good."


    Ye Fan''s eyes contain a murderous opportunity, just a trace, which makes the red rose frighten. It feels more terrible than the murderous spirit of the beast emperor and the God of fire.


    Can he really beat the six gold medals?


    Red rose is suspicious.


    At this juncture, she couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ye, can you tell me why you want to fight against the six gold lists?"


    "No, they want to die."


    "What do you mean?"


    The red rose doesn''t understand.


    Ye Fan has no words. In fact, this has to start from a few days ago¡ª¡ª


    At that time, he asked Zhao Qingmei to check Han Bing''s information. In addition to knowing the identity of Han Bing''s killer, including some activities she organized in Heitian and her past deeds, he found them in great detail.


    In the data:


    Ye Fan is keen to find that Han Bing has been hiding from several people, namely the beast emperor, God of fire, Sirius, crazy knife and little Taisui.


    besides.


    Ye Fan also learned that the poison mother-in-law chased Han Bing. Once Han Bing was poisoned and fled back to Changning. She was cured by Su Muyu.


    This point was verified by Su Muyu.


    To sum up.


    Ye Fan asked red rose to send a message and gathered all six people.


    Why?


    Naturally, it is to solve the trouble for Han Bing.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want his baby sister to live in peace and fear all day; As for why they are targeting Han Bing, Ye Fan is not very clear and doesn''t want to ask.


    Anyway, it''s all dead.


    "Click!"


    Lightning and thunder dragons wreak havoc in the sky.


    Reflecting the six orcs, it looks particularly terrible.


    "You''d better find it. Red rose sent you a message." Han Bing calmed down and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Indeed." the beast emperor nodded.


    "Hand it in. You know what we want."


    Vulcan''s voice is extremely low and hoarse, like sharpening a knife, which is creepy.


    The little Taisui is old and frail, but his voice is like a child: "little silver killer, even if you set a trap, you can save your life."


    "Say."


    Crazy knife spits out a word.


    The Sirius squatting on the ground roared hoarsely in his throat and bowed his back slightly, ready to kill at any time.


    The poisonous mother-in-law, surrounded by black fog, is eyeing covetously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really didn''t take it. I''m not a fool. If I took what you want, I''ll give it to you, but in fact, I have nothing. What do you want me to hand over!!"


    Han Bing is very angry and oppressed.


    Five years ago.


    The poison mother-in-law performs the task, but the target of the task is finally killed by her mistake, which causes the poison mother-in-law to be angry and shoot at her.


    She drifted to an isolated island.


    There?


    She found five orcs, and didn''t know what she was digging in secret; Later, he was found and chased by the five orcs.


    Fortunately, the sea weather was unpredictable. She escaped with the help of the bad weather and quietly returned to Changning. She was cured by Su Muyu.


    For the past five years, in addition to doing tasks, she has been hiding, worried about being found by the beast emperor, the poisonous mother-in-law and others.


    As for what the animal king asked for, she didn''t know at all.


    But.


    But they don''t believe it.


    That''s the big secret of the five of them. It''s too important for them. They don''t believe Han Bing''s words.


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll die!"


    The crazy knife opened coldly and rose up in the sky.


    Broadsword, falling from the sky.


    The battle is imminent.


    Han Bing bit her teeth and a refined steel short knife appeared in her hand, but she is a woman. Where does she have the power of a crazy knife.


    The knife almost broke her arm, and she flew out.


    "Whew!"


    Sirius moved.


    Man is like his name. He is a wolf. He was raised by wolves since childhood. He can call and drive wolves. He is gifted and moves very fast.


    "Poof!"


    Sirius waved his paw.


    In an instant, he grabbed Han Bing''s black combat suit, and cracks appeared in the soft armor inside, and the impact force hit Han Bing and fell into the mire.


    "What''s going on!"


    "It''s too weak. Who is she? I''m kidding."


    "Kill a weak chicken around the six Golden billboards?"


    On the top of the mountain, the onlookers talked and felt incredible.


    I thought it was a wonderful war. Who could have expected that the woman in black had no room and ability to resist.


    It''s boring!


    "Cough." Han Bing got up, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, didn''t give in, and stared at the beast emperor coldly.


    "I didn''t take it. I don''t know anything!"


    "It seems that we need some means." the animal king looked at him with an expressionless face. "Poison mother-in-law, please."


    Poison mother-in-law is a woman in her thirties, with long hair and like a chaste son. She said coldly, "you are really rude. You should be gentle and look at me."


    While talking, a black breath swept away like a poisonous snake.


    Instantly submerge Han Bing.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, Han Bing screamed.


    She knew that she was poisoned, and it was a kind of torture poison. At the moment, she felt that thousands of ants were eating the viscera, and life was better than death.


    "Mandala, you escaped last time and detoxified it. Hehe, you can''t escape my palm this time. This poison is my latest development. Only I can detoxify it in the world!"


    The poison mother-in-law smiled proudly and said, "so, you''d better listen to the brother of the beast emperor and explain it honestly."


    Han Bing''s face was painful, but he no longer made any sound.


    The little Taisui said with a strange smile: "the girl is still very hard. In that case, take her away and torture her slowly. There are too many people watching. There are too many people with mixed eyes. It''s better to withdraw first. After all, it''s summer and we can''t make too many mistakes."


    "I agree," said mad knife.


    "Sirius."


    The beast emperor shouted, and Sirius jumped at Han Bing like lightning.


    At this moment.


    "Click!"


    The dazzling lightning burst out, making everyone temporarily blind.


    During the Qingming Festival, the pupils of the beast emperor and others contracted, and the tens of thousands of people who wrapped up and watched were all numb.


    In front of Han Bing, a tall and straight man in white, wearing a ghost face mask, was extraordinary.


    He carried one hand behind him, one hand and five fingers clasped Sirius''s head... At this moment, Sirius was very miserable.


    A wolf''s claw turned into powder, and the blood flowed along the fracture of the wrist and dyed the mud red.


    And the head can be pinched and exploded at any time.


    "Guys, don''t rush away. We need to calculate some accounts."

 Chapter 75

    Calm and even with a little pondering tone, the animal king and others felt inexplicably shocked.


    Under the lightning and thunder light, the ghost face mask is particularly ferocious.


    What''s more frightening is that the masked youth actually appeared at that moment, abandoned Sirius''s hand, and then fastened Sirius''s head.


    This series of actions took place between the electro-optic flint.


    What speed is this!


    The audience at the top of the mountain were also stunned, and then took a breath of air-conditioning: good guy, the master was behind, and the woman in black was just a minion. Appetizer!!


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    Thunder, lightning, roar, roll.


    Ye Fan just stood and stood in front of Han Bing, like an insurmountable mountain, giving Han Bing an endless sense of security.


    This is a god of war!


    Han Bing''s vision is blurred. She wants to look up at the young man in white, but she really reaches the limit; She has been supporting at one breath. Now she can''t hold on.


    No accident, fainted in the rain.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment Han Bing was unconscious, Ye Fan''s five fingers contracted and squeezed his head out in Sirius''s frightened eyes.


    Headless bodies were thrown away and landed in front of wolves not far away.


    Ninth in the golden list: Sirius, die!!


    The five orcs and even the onlookers felt the bitter cold, and looked at the corpses surrounded by wolves.


    Sirius... So, dead?


    How dare he!


    The ninth in the golden list belongs to the black sky organization. If he dares to kill, he is not afraid of the retaliation of the black sky organization!!


    Somewhere in the jungle, red roses have long been pale.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is like killing an insignificant ant without any fluctuation; He squatted down, took out the silver needle, displayed the "Kowloon divine needle" and detoxified Han Bing.


    Seeing this, the poison mother-in-law sneered: "you can also cure? Unfortunately, only I can solve the poison. In the world, no one but me..."


    "What!"


    Suddenly, the poison mother-in-law''s face solidified.


    Han Bing''s black face due to poisoning recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and vomited out the poisonous blood.


    "This, this is impossible!" the poisonous mother-in-law was unwilling to believe, which was a great blow to her.


    She is a killer famous for her "poison". She has painstakingly studied the highly toxic technique for three years, but she was instantly cracked by the ghost faced youth.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    "I''ll kill you! Die!"


    The poisonous mother-in-law''s eyes were vicious, and she burst out all her poison skills. At the same time, the overwhelming black fog and poisonous insects attacked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was submerged in an instant.


    "Hahaha, I''ll see if you can die this time. No one can survive under my strong poison skill!"


    The poisonous mother-in-law is extremely confident.


    "Scattered!"


    The next second, a word like thunder, the black fog of the earthquake broke up and lifted hundreds of poisonous insects.


    Ye Fan is intact and safe.


    The poisonous mother-in-law widened her eyes, and then the idea of escape came to her mind; But it was at this moment that a silver needle turned into streamer and disappeared into her eyebrows.


    "Uh, uh -"


    The poisonous mother-in-law squirmed her throat a few times, and then fell into a pool of blood.


    Jinbang 18: poison mother-in-law, die!!


    In an instant, the six Golden lists were dead, and the second really shocked everyone present.


    "Too strong!"


    "Who is this grimace young man? He killed Sirius and poisonous mother-in-law between his fingers. He is fearless of poison and as fast as lightning. These means can''t be unknown!"


    "Strong, outrageous!"


    People were filled with emotion and enjoyed it very much.


    In the crowd, manwang, Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao were suspicious, because they felt that the masked youth was somewhat familiar.


    "Elder brother, it can''t be ye fan." Xiao Wenyao said tremblingly.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Wenkang was also afraid.


    If ye fan is the masked youth who can kill the existence of the strongman of Heitian Jinbang, will the Xiao family be Ye Fan''s opponent?


    "What do you think, manwang?"


    "It''s hard to say!" manwang stared, but because of the distance and the bad weather, he couldn''t be sure it was Ye Fan.


    At this time, in the middle of the valley.


    Ye Fan hugged Han Bing who was still unconscious, sheltered her from the wind and rain, glanced at the four animal kings, and said indifferently, "you four, cut yourself."


    ¡ª¡ªSelf judgment?!


    The four beast kings were stunned, then they were shocked and angry, and their murderous spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    They never thought that as the golden list killer of the black sky organization, they would be asked to cut themselves one day!


    This is a naked humiliation.


    However, the four people did not act rashly. They are not idiots. The "masked youth" has shown enough strength to kill Sirius and drug mother-in-law.


    "Who is your excellency? We asked ourselves, why do you have to go through this muddy water without provoking you. You should know that we are the killers of the black sky organization and are on the gold list."


    "And then?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and contempt.


    "You have killed two strong men in Jinbang, which has caused great disaster. Are you going to kill us? Let''s not say whether you can deal with the four of us together. Even if you catch us all, are you sure you can bear the Revenge of our organization?"


    "Can you turn over the waves in the dark?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The four roared in unison.


    The knife in the crazy knife''s hand was trembling. He took off his hat and showed his face like a knife and axe. Sen Leng said, "offend God, you deserve to die!"


    "Whine!"


    In the blink of an eye, the crazy knife kills Ye Fan. The refined weapon broadsword splits the rain curtain and cuts at Ye Fan''s neck.


    And ye fan, who did not move, gently stretched out a hand.


    And point to a bullet.


    "When!"


    The blade trembled, and a huge force passed to the crazy blade along the broadsword, making him fly backward like lightning.


    This shocked the whole audience again.


    The beast king and the God of fire looked at each other and quickly attacked left and right.


    "Roar!"


    The beast king roared and made a beast like roar, which is a means to disturb the mind.


    On the other side, the God of fire is like a fireball, full of green tendons, crisscross one by one, like an old tree Qiu heel, which is hardly like a person.


    A gold list is fifth and a gold list is sixth.


    Ye Fan smiled.


    On the left and right sides, the beast emperor and the God of fire each punched, and he slapped the hot fist of the God of fire; Because the other hand holds Han Bing, Ye Fan can only block the beast emperor''s fierce fist.


    "What!"


    The God of fire and the beast emperor all changed their faces.


    Both of them did their best to fight, but they were easily resisted and remained as motionless as a mountain. Their strength was unfathomable.


    Back off!


    This is the only thought in their hearts.


    However, the God of fire found himself in the air and his body was out of control; It turned out that Ye Fan grabbed his wrist with his backhand and swung him up and smashed him at the beast emperor.


    At the same time, Ye Fan turned around.


    The surging power is instilled in the feet, and the hard ground is deeply sunk.


    Woo woo!


    One foot, carrying a roar, ferocious, domineering and violent, kicked the little Taisui who attacked behind him on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    This terrible scene made the crazy knife''s scalp numb. He stopped abruptly and stood stiff on the spot.


    The beast king and the God of fire were petrified.


    All the onlookers in Jiulong Mountain were shocked to the point of no further increase... To be exact, it should be earthquake fear!


    Shock and fear.


    In the rain, Ye Fan''s eyes were like electricity and said with great disdain: "the waste of Jinbang 20, also come to join the fun! Hum!"

 Chapter 76

    ¡ª¡ªThe waste of Jinbang 20 also came to join the fun.


    Extreme contempt.


    But.


    He is qualified.


    The beast emperor, the God of fire and the crazy knife are like great enemies. They no longer attack easily. The three form a horn and remain motionless.


    "Three of the six gold lists are dead, and there are three left. It''s awesome!"


    "It''s so handsome to kick the little Taisui just now. He is decisive, domineering and frivolous. He''s so handsome!"


    "Who is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The experts, giants and leaders present wanted to know who the young man in white was, but no one dared to go down the mountain to see it.


    Some people brought binoculars. Unfortunately, they despised the rain, the wind, the swaying trees and the leaves all over the sky.


    "Brother, show me."


    Xiao Wenyao grabbed the telescope in Xiao Wenkang''s hand and bared his teeth. "Damn it, the wind and rain is too heavy and the branches and leaves of the big tree are blocked. I can''t see clearly."


    "Manwang, what do you think?" Xiao Wenkang asked.


    "I don''t know, but the possibility of Ye Fan is very small. The strong person who can kill the golden list killer must be world-class and famous. Ye Fan is obviously not included."


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Wenkang and Weiwei are at ease.


    Among the trees, the red rose covered her mouth and sat on the ground trembling.


    He really did it!


    Kill the strong man in Jinbang, and it''s still a second kill. It''s simply powerful and unreasonable.


    Is it true that the six gold lists are going to be destroyed today?


    unable.


    That''s the fifth, sixth, and crazy knife.


    As we all know within Heitian organization, crazy Dao is a knife maniac. He is obsessed with practicing knife skills and is not very interested in ranking, otherwise he would have rushed to the top 10 of the gold list.


    It rained all the time.


    In the cold wind, Ye Fan stands proudly and despises everything.


    "In fact, I can kill you long ago. I don''t even have to do it. In a word, I can take off your head."


    The three orcs were alarmed.


    Ye Fan continued, "the reason why I called you here is to know why you wanted to kill my sister and what you wanted to get from her. Unfortunately, I''m very disappointed. I didn''t get the desired result."


    "It''s getting late. Don''t delay me. My sister has been in the rain. It''s not good, so..."


    "Do it yourself."


    These three words again.


    Self determination!!


    Compared with before, the three orcs were no longer angry, but had a heavy heart.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at the young man in white in front of them. They couldn''t figure out who it was? It''s so unfathomable that it shouldn''t be unknown.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I don''t have much time for you. Hurry up and decide yourself. I''ll let you die with dignity." Ye Fan''s tone is indisputable.


    The beast emperor clenched his teeth and the God of fire clenched his fist.


    As for crazy knife.


    Buzzing.


    His broadsword quivered and gave off the chatter of a metal plate.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan is slightly different.


    This crazy Dao has deep attainments in knife technique and has two skills.


    "Kill!"


    Crazy knife took the lead.


    Puff, puff


    His sword technique is fast and arrogant. It seems simple but hidden mystery.


    Ye Fan moved his muscles and bones, finally pointed together and clamped the blade; No matter how hard the crazy knife is, it can''t pull out the big knife.


    This scene.


    Completely defeated the faith of the beast emperor and the God of fire.


    "Click!"


    Ye Fan''s strong knife made of special materials cracked with his fingers, and then... With a bang, it exploded into countless pieces.


    "Poof!"


    The crazy knife spewed out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee.


    The knife is there, the man is there.


    Now, the weapon is destroyed and his face is gray.


    "Escape!"


    The beast king and the God of fire scattered and fled.


    This result was unexpected and reasonable, and the audience on each mountain gave out earthshaking cheers and shouts.


    Ye Fan ignored the crazy knife, turned his palm and ejected two more silver needles.


    Two people fell to the ground a hundred meters away.


    "Don''t kill us, sir!" seeing ye fan approaching, the animal King finally showed his panic and shouted, "I''m the strong man of the black sky organization. I''m the fifth in the gold list. I have an important position in the organization. If you kill me, you will be retaliated by the black sky organization."


    "Sir, this matter is over. We won''t trouble Datura any more. Please stop now." the God of fire said painfully.


    "Stop?"


    Ye Fan condescended and sneered contemptuously: "what are you? You deserve to talk to me about conditions. It''s not enough to see in the dark."


    The beast king angrily said, "Sir, don''t be too rampant. There are countless strong people in our black sky organization. Although I am the fifth in the gold list, the first four people are much stronger than me, especially the first in the gold list, they may not be able to kill you; moreover, there is the most terrible God."


    Huoshen echoed: "yes, it''s terrible for black sky organization. You can''t imagine it. We can be a recommender and introduce you to the organization."


    Ye Fan said playfully, "introduce me to the black sky organization?"


    Seeing hope, the beast emperor and the God of fire kept nodding and said seductively, "with your ability, you must have a high position in the organization, and even it is possible to win the first place in the gold list."


    "Young and promising, with great potential, you may not be able to become the highest level of the organization in the future. At that time, you will overlook the world and have unparalleled financial power."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The God of fire asked, "did you agree to join the black sky organization?"


    Ye Fan turns around, takes out a folding tent from Han Bing''s bag, opens it to build it on the ground, and puts Han Bing in to avoid getting caught in the rain.


    Then his words came: "your status is too low to attract me. Let the dark come and I''ll give you an hour."


    ¡ª¡ªLet the dark come!


    ¡ª¡ªGive you an hour!


    The beast king and fire god twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    But they had no choice but to contact the boss Heitian in order to survive.


    As the top few of the golden list, they are very familiar with Heitian and have Heitian''s personal contact information.


    The beast king called.


    Boom.


    The phone was soon connected, and the roar came out before he opened his mouth


    "Beast king, you fool! What are you doing! Do you know how much trouble you have caused! Do you know who that man is!"


    "Boss, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    The dark sky roared and wanted to get out of the mobile phone.


    He kept growling, "what''s the situation now?"


    The animal king said sadly and angrily, "boss, Sirius, poisonous mother-in-law and little Taisui died miserably. I lost with Vulcan and crazy knife. Boss, where are you? He said we all have to die if we can''t see you in an hour."


    "I have arrived at Changning and will be able to get to Jiulong Mountain soon."


    "Really?"


    The animal king was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "boss, come on and avenge us and Sirius..."


    "Report your sister!"


    "Listen to me, kneel down and repent immediately! Don''t say a word of nonsense, kneel down and repent! Repent, fool!!"


    The phone stopped abruptly.


    The beast emperor and the God of fire looked at each other. They didn''t know what was crazy in the dark sky!


    Suddenly.


    An electric light flashed through their minds as if they had thought of something.


    Then, the color of panic to the extreme appeared on his face, staring at the tent, breathing more and more quickly


    The next second, they act in unison.


    extremely admire.


    Prostrate.


    And 30000 viewers, blew up

 Chapter 77

    The worship of the beast emperor and the God of fire?!


    The painting style changes too fast.


    The audience can''t react. Moreover, even if they can''t fight, there is a problem of dignity.


    For the strong in the top of the golden list, dignity should be more important than life. How can such a humiliating person throw himself to the ground!


    I can''t understand! I can''t understand!


    The overwhelming voices of discussion, disdain and belittlement poured down from the mountains. The animal king and the God of fire were red in the face, but they could not produce a little anger.


    That''s


    God!


    There''s nothing wrong with paying homage to the blessed one.


    In the woods.


    Seeing everything, the red rose lost her chin. She wanted to rush over and ask the beast emperor and the God of fire why she did it!


    This not only humiliates oneself, but also discredits the black sky organization.


    Killers can die. They are ready to be killed on the day they enter the industry. They must not live in a muddle.


    Hundred gold list.


    If you want to rush up, you need not only points, but also assessment in all aspects.


    Only those who are fearless of death, loyal to the organization and firm and strong can be qualified to be listed in the golden list. At this time, the actions of the beast Emperor God of fire completely betrayed the principles and beliefs.


    This is also the root cause of being criticized and condemned by 30000 viewers.


    "Crazy knife!"


    Vulcan whispered.


    However, in the mire, crazy Dao knelt on one knee and pieced together his broken saber, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "The obsession is very deep, very good."


    In the tent, Ye Fan appreciates crazy Dao and loves talent.


    Actually.


    The same is true for the beast emperor and the God of fire.


    They are both strong and have great potential. It''s a pity to kill them like this; Besides, Ye Fan is not a murderous person, so he gives them a chance.


    Of course, it is also necessary to give Han Bing secondary treatment.


    Mother-in-law poison''s housekeeping skills are actually quite extraordinary. At first, Ye Fan eliminated only the superficial toxin, and the deep-seated severe poison was not treated.


    "Sister, I offended."


    Ye Fan closes his eyes and unties Han Bing''s clothes.


    At this time, he had no distractions. After finding the acupoint, the gold needle in his hand fell rapidly


    Time flies, half an hour.


    Han Bing''s white skin exudes a lot of black impurities, which is deeply toxic. At the moment, they are forced out.


    Ye Fan keeps his eyes closed.


    He received a lot of rain from the outside and wiped Han Bing''s delicate body.


    Thirty thousand spectators have been impatient for half an hour. Some bold people have gone down the mountain and watched at the foot of the mountain.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is it difficult? He is happy in the tent!"


    "Kill the beast emperor and the God of fire quickly. These two wastes, betraying their faith and not dying are the stain of the black sky organization."


    Many people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and want to see Ye Fan kill.


    Ten minutes later.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    More and more people are impatient and go down the mountain.


    Outside Jiulong Mountain.


    A large number of officers and soldiers are lurking and banned.


    However, an armored vehicle collided and attracted Cao Bing''s attention; Just about to stop, Guo Xiong''s phone came.


    "Let go, it''s dark!"


    "Dark?"


    Cao Bing was stunned and quickly lost his color.


    "The master of the black sky organization, black sky!"


    "Good!"


    After receiving a positive reply, Cao Bing quickly issued an order: "no obstruction, release."


    Buzzing.


    The armored vehicle pushed sideways in at a speed of 200 yards.


    It was dark and anxious.


    In the valley, the mood of the audience climbed to the top. At the edge of the outbreak, in the dark sky, which was a little quiet, suddenly the Thunder Dragon and electric snake swam away.


    "Look!"


    Someone is shouting and pointing to the mountain road.


    He saw a chariot galloping forward, even taking off directly, and the Thunder Dragon and electric snake in the sky seemed to be leading him forward.


    That picture is particularly spectacular!


    The beast emperor and the God of fire didn''t look up, but they knew that the boss had arrived in the dark.


    "Show mercy!"


    The chariot did not stop, but a dark shadow flew out and rushed to the tent like lightning, panting.


    In the dark, men in their forties.


    The whole body is as black as ink.


    Even the skin is like this. This is not a disguise, but to assassinate. In the dark, the skin is permanently dyed and the whole body is dark in order to blend with the night.


    The ultimate pursuit of killer profession is one of the reasons why Heitian is admired by various giants.


    "It''s dark!"


    "God!"


    Finally, the audience also exclaimed.


    Many of those present were giants and bigwigs. Even some children of ordinary forces could recognize Heitian because it was so unique.


    He, the fifth man in the world, actually appeared!


    Without cheers, the world was dead.


    Even if the dark sky doesn''t release a little murderous spirit, standing like that gives people a terrible feeling. It''s like a murderous God!


    "Come in."


    Two words came out of the tent, an exciting spirit in the dark.


    "You two continue to pay homage."


    Heitian scolded, then glanced at himself playing with his crazy knife and carefully entered the tent.


    Everyone hold their breath.


    In the tent.


    Heitian knelt down on one knee, lowered his voice and said respectfully, "see the Lord! It''s my poor discipline. Please punish the Lord!"


    "You really should be punished."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and scolded: "as far as I know, there are regulations within the black sky organization. It is strictly forbidden to kill each other internally, but right!"


    "No, that''s right."


    In the dark, I was sweating, but I didn''t dare to look up and lower my head to wait.


    "Hehe, you know, my sister, code named Datura, you organized the silver list killer. He De, how can he be chased and killed by the six gold lists!"


    "Boom!"


    Black sky understood the reason. His scalp was numb. He wanted to tear them to pieces.


    Tianzun''s sister dares to pursue and kill. Isn''t this death.


    "Five years, do you know how my sister came over these five years!"


    "God, calm down."


    "Calm down? How can I calm down! My sister must have reported to the organization, but do your internal managers see that my sister is light and unwilling to offend the six Golden lists, so they ignore it and let them chase and kill my sister, causing my sister to hide and worry all day!"


    Trembling in the dark, he knelt down on his knees.


    When Tianzun is angry, blood flows into a river. Even the black sky organization, which has won the first place in the killer world, will collapse in an instant!


    This scene in the tent will definitely faint if people outside see it.


    The world''s fifth strongest man, kneeling trembling on his knees and respectfully accepting reprimands, is definitely the big news to detonate global forces.


    "I think my sister is weak and there is no one behind her. In that case, do you think I can do it!"


    "Lord, calm down."


    Heitian doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only beg Ye Fan to calm down.


    As for favoritism and perversion of the law within the organization, Heitian secretly vowed that he would eliminate the cancer within the organization to tide over the crisis.


    "By the way, the beast emperor and the God of fire want to recruit me to join the black sky organization. They also say that I can win the first place in the gold list. Do you think I want to promise?"


    what the fuck!


    Black naive is going to curse his mother.


    "Well, Lord, please give us a chance."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the sad face of the dark sky, Ye Fan knows almost, "all right, get up."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    So far, Heitian was relieved.


    Ye Fan said, "look, the three of them have some potential, especially the crazy sword, so let them live. I''ll give them to you and deal with them by yourself."


    "Lord, don''t worry. I will punish you severely."


    "In addition, the animal king, they chased my sister and said that my sister took something. I''m too lazy to interrogate. If you judge it, sue me."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan is not talking, but guarding the mandala.


    Dark sky asked cautiously, "Lord, is there anything else?"


    "My identity is confidential. I''ll treat what happened today as if nothing happened. You can deal with the people outside."


    "OK."


    He turned around in the dark and was kicked in the ass immediately.


    He flew straight out of the tent and fell into the mud. He was very embarrassed.


    In the eyes of the audience waiting outside, it was Heitian and the ghost faced youth who lost their fight in the tent and were beaten out.


    That''s great!


    At the top of a mountain, a white haired old man in royal clothes, holding a brush in his hand, said faintly: "tianbang, the ranking is going to change!"

 Chapter 78

    "Fool, take the crazy knife and let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Heitianda ordered the beast emperor and the God of fire to know that their lives were saved.


    They didn''t want to stay for a second, so they rushed into the chariot with a crazy knife.


    The dark sky swept through the mountains, and an unparalleled terrible murderous gas broke out in an instant, dispersing the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. It''s time to retire."


    After that, the chariot was in the dark.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the valley.


    And 30000 spectators refused to retreat.


    They are too curious and shocked to see what the strong man who defeated Heitian is.


    Unfortunately.


    The tent was silent.


    They dared not approach. After waiting for more than ten minutes, someone suddenly shouted, "retreat quickly, the officers and soldiers of Daxia are coming."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The vast majority of the audience present were disciples of major forces around the world lurking in Daxia. They were worried about being caught, but they retreated quickly and like a tide.


    "Brother, let''s go." Xiao Wenyao shouted.


    "I didn''t expect this result. I originally wanted to hire a Jinbang master to kill Ye Fan, but now it''s in vain."


    Xiao Wenkang was filled with emotion, but his trip was not empty.


    The leader of the black sky organization, the man who ranked fifth in the world list, appeared. Although he only saw an outline from a distance, it was enough to leave an indelible impression.


    The only thing that makes Xiao Wenkang uncomfortable is that he is not sure whether the masked youth is Ye Fan!


    "Let''s go."


    The pretty King took back his eyes and comforted: "don''t worry, sir. The ghost faced youth defeated Heitian and will soon become famous in the world and rank on the list of heaven."


    The so-called Tianji list is a list of 108 places made by Tianji Pavilion, a neutral organization, which ranks the known strong.


    "If the ghost faced youth is Ye Fan, all the information will be found out by Tianji Pavilion and published on the date of publication."


    "Sir, there will be news in three days. We''ll just wait."


    "Go back, the officers and soldiers are in the valley."


    Xiao Wenkang took a deep look at the tent in the middle of the valley, then hurried down the mountain and quickly left the boundary of Jiulong Mountain.


    Thirty thousand spectators disappeared in just twenty minutes.


    Boom.


    At the right time, the officers and soldiers entered the valley and an armored vehicle came slowly.


    "Lord."


    Guo Xiong and Cao Bing came forward.


    Ye Fan comes out with Han Bing in his arms. At this moment, he takes off his mask.


    Guo Xiong said, "Lord, the global forces will be shocked this time. The people outside have been eliminated. Lord can leave the valley."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan glanced at the jungle diagonally opposite, said nothing, and got on the car with Han Bing.


    Minutes later, the brigade left.


    The valley became extremely silent.


    At this time, red rose staggered out, looked at the broken body on the ground, and looked at the direction Ye Fan left.


    She had a huge conjecture in her mind.


    This conjecture frightened her, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ye Fan, he


    He''s a God?!


    Just thinking, a phone call came. Red rose looked that it was Ye Fan calling. Her face was pale and worried about being killed by Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Come to Tianhao hotel."


    Twenty minutes later, red rose rushed back to the hotel.


    Ye Fan gave Han Bing to her and told her, "my sister, you take care of her temporarily. I believe you know what to say and what not to say."


    Red rose is a smart man. Knowing that ye fan doesn''t want Han Bing to know his identity, she vowed, "don''t worry, I know what to say."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you."


    Ye fan leaves the hotel and returns to the welfare home.


    ***


    Two days later.


    At noon on this day, the world looked forward to it, and Tianji Pavilion finally released the latest list¡ª¡ª


    No. 1 in the list: Tianzun.


    Second in the list of heaven: King Shura of Shura temple.


    Third in the list


    Fourth on the list


    Finally, the position of the fifth place in the sky list, which was originally where the black sky was, has changed to¡ª¡ª


    Fifth in the list of heaven: scattered cultivation of ghost noodles.


    The black sky''s name was lowered for the second time and fell to the sixth place in the sky list.


    As soon as the list is released, it is popular all over the world.


    ***


    As for the ghost information, Tianji Pavilion also announced: no power, no organization, lonely, wandering all over the world, and its whereabouts are mysterious.


    Although there is only a short sentence, it reveals important information. Smart people have seen something.


    On the tianbang, the strong men in front have powerful forces, such as the killer organization in the dark sky, the Shura Temple of the Shura king, and even the Tianzun Temple of the first Tianzun in the tianbang.


    A fifth ranking without strong power is weaker in theory, but it is more important.


    Because.


    Will be solicited.


    Half an hour after the release of the heavenly list in Tianji Pavilion, the Shura king of Shura hall personally issued the Shura King''s order.


    Say:


    The Shura hall is willing to open the door. The ghost face brothers can join the Shura hall at any time and seal the word side by side king, the second person in the Shura hall!


    This caused a global shock.


    ***


    Immediately after that, the third and fourth strongest on the list also issued a solicitation order, saying that as long as the ghost face joins, it is the No. 2 person of the organization.


    Under one person, ten thousand people!


    This olive branch is too big and tempting... Countless people, countless forces, countless giants and even countries in the world are waiting for the ghost''s reply.


    However.


    Without any wind, the ghost face seemed to evaporate.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning.


    Mingyue manor.


    Ye Fan, Guo Xiong, Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei gathered at a table and pushed cups for lamps.


    "Brother fan, there is a ghost face in tianbang. It''s immoral for you to dominate the top five or two positions in tianbang alone." Jiang long joked.


    "Brother fan, why don''t you work harder and occupy all the top five in the list? It''s exciting to think about it."


    ***


    At that time, it must be wonderful.


    Guo Xiong also thinks it''s fun.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I''m not interested in tianbang. The first place in tianbang is also made up by those old men in Tianji Pavilion. I''ve never fought."


    I took a sip of wine and the phone came.


    It was dark. Ye Fan connected and asked, "what''s up?"


    The dark sky said in a voice, "Lord, I interrogate the three beasts of the beast emperor. I have some harvest. I''m going to report it to you."


    "Go ahead."


    "The beast king and the three said that five years ago, they found a treasure map and found an isolated island overseas. When they dug up the treasure on the island, your sister Datura drifted to the island; afterwards, they found Datura and thought she had stolen the treasure, so they pursued her."


    Ye Fan asked, "what is the treasure?"


    The dark sky paused and said, "the animal king said it was a golden key."


    "Golden key?"


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly heavy and cold hum: "what are you talking about? A golden key is worth chasing and killing, insulting my IQ?"


    The dark sky hurriedly said, "Lord, it''s like this. The treasure map they got from the animal emperor is not complete. According to their speculation, the isolated island treasure is the second treasure map and the golden key to open a place."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Heitian continued: "the beast emperor is not sure that Datura stole it. In fact, they don''t think Datura has the ability to steal it. However, only Datura is an outsider, and they can only pursue it. In fact, they don''t intend to kill your sister, just to ask Datura to hand over the treasure."


    "Lord, the three beast kings know so much. If the treasure does exist, then there was a seventh person on the island besides your sister, the beast emperor and the God of fire. That guy was the most disgusting and let Mandala carry the pot."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to trace it. That''s all the report. Lord, what else do you have?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "that''s it. Hang up."


    The seventh party?


    Hum, it''s interesting. Let my sister carry the pot and almost killed my sister.


    Ye Fan instructs Jiang long to contact the tianzundian headquarters and cooperate with Heitian to thoroughly investigate the overseas Island five years ago


    And now.


    He didn''t know that a man hurried from overseas arrived in Changning, feeling extremely anxious and worried, and... Self blame!!


    The man is dressed in a windbreaker, tall and straight, with a vigorous and fierce air.


    Sunglasses cover half of his face, but he can still see that he is very handsome and resolute; He walked out of the airport and called.


    "Did you find it? Where is Datura?"


    "Lord, according to reliable information, Datura is in Tianhao Hotel, and the black sky organization silver list killer red rose is taking care of it!"


    "OK."

 Chapter 79

    Tianhao hotel.


    A strong man was waiting at the door. Seeing the man in windbreaker, he hurried forward and said respectfully:


    "Lord, here you are."


    "Lead the way."


    They drove straight into room 908.


    The man in the windbreaker took a deep breath and said, "wait outside. Don''t let anyone near."


    "Yes."


    Then the man knocked at the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Who?"


    The voice of the red rose rang.


    Without much thought, she opened the door directly; Seeing the tall and straight man outside the door, his keen intuition as a killer told red rose¡ª¡ª


    This man is not simple!


    However, it was too late to close the door.


    In an instant, the man grabbed her by the neck, walked into the room and locked the door. Then, he left her on the sofa.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" cried the red rose.


    "You''d better be honest, or you''ll never speak if I don''t answer you." the man''s cold voice almost suffocated the red rose.


    Then the man went into the bedroom.


    The red rose is an inspiration.


    If something happens to Han Bing, Ye Fan will kill her; So even if she was afraid of men in windbreaker, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Stop, you can''t go in!"


    Shua. The man looked back.


    Two substantial cold awns burst out, making the red rose stiff and unable to move; She felt that as long as she moved, she would be separated from the head.


    It''s horrible.


    This momentum is more frightening than the beast emperor, and even worse than the leader of the organization, Heitian.


    Who is he?


    Is it


    Tianbang strong?


    "Hum." when the man walked into the bedroom, red rose was relieved, paralyzed on the ground and sent a text message to Ye Fan trembling.


    She didn''t know what the mysterious man was going to do to Datura? She can''t stop it. Her only hope is that ye fan will come quickly.


    And in the bedroom.


    Seeing Han Bing''s pale face on the bed, the man''s eyes were full of self blame and pain.


    "Ah Bing."


    The man sat by the bed, holding Han Bing''s hand.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    His name is Xue Guan.


    Thinking back to one day five years ago


    He suffered an attack and was seriously injured. He thought his life had come to an end, but he didn''t expect a beautiful girl to save him.


    And that girl is Han Bing.


    Although Han Bing only gave him a sum of money, did some resettlement work, and left a day later, Xue Guanming remembered the kindness of saving his life.


    Three months later, Xue Guan was able to move.


    After another three months, Xue Guan set foot on the journey again after recovering from his injury; Inadvertently, he got some news and followed the beast king and the God of fire to the island.


    Xue Guan wants to eat from the tiger''s mouth.


    However, under the hands of the five king of the beast, and his injury was not cured at that time, it was almost impossible to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth.


    It coincides with Han Bing''s exile on an isolated island.


    Although Xue Guan recognized Han Bing and knew that he was his benefactor, he forced Han Bing to reveal his whereabouts in order to get the treasure.


    The orc emperor and others originally continued to dig and immediately got the treasure, but because of the emergence of Han Bing, the five people were suspicious and targeted Han Bing.


    After the five chased Han Bing, Xue Guan dug out the treasure and left the island.


    Time flows like water.


    In the blink of an eye, five years


    Over the past five years, he has devoted himself to hard cultivation and never asked about the world.


    It was not until two days ago that the six Golden billboards gathered in Changning and the dark sky arrived, causing huge waves that his tranquility was broken.


    therefore.


    He rushed to Daxia Changning.


    "Sorry!"


    Xue Guan''s eyes were red.


    He blamed himself for what happened that year, but he was helpless. In order to revenge, he must have enough strength, and the treasure is hope.


    So


    Just then, Han Bing''s fingers trembled.


    Xue Guan was surprised: "ah Bing, ah Bing, wake up. I came to see you."


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Xiao Fan."


    Han Bing murmured like a dreamer, his eyes half open and half closed, and he didn''t wake up completely, between his vague consciousness.


    Xue Guan heard Han Bing calling "Xiao Fan" and his face became gloomy.


    It''s like something that belongs to you was robbed by others, and a rage spread out.


    "Cough."


    After a few coughs, Han Bing finally opened his eyes.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "Hotel."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Han Bing was stunned and looked at Xue Guan with a blank face.


    "Am I dead? Is this hell? Is there a hotel in hell? Give me a man to take care of. Does the ghost still have this treatment?"


    "What are you talking about? You''re not dead!" Xue Guan was amused.


    Han Bing''s eyes gradually became clear. She suddenly sat up, pulled back her hand, touched her body, and her face was full of surprise and shock.


    She remembered that she was surrounded by the six Golden billboards and was poisoned by her mother-in-law. She should die without doubt.


    How could


    "Datura."


    The red rose pushed the door in.


    Xue Guan glanced obliquely, the cold light shining; But red rose came close and explained, "the boss saved you."


    "Boss?"


    "Well, the six Jinbang want to kill you. At the critical moment, God comes and kills Sirius, poisonous mother-in-law and little Taisui."


    "What!"


    Han Bing''s face is full of disbelief.


    This simply subverted her three outlooks. The boss came in person and killed the three golden lists for her, including Sirius, the ninth in the golden list.


    How is this possible? It''s totally unreasonable.


    Red rose said, "there are rules in the organization that no one can kill each other. The animal King violated the rules and was severely punished by the boss. So far, you''re all right. It''s said that the animal king, God of fire and crazy knife are still locked in a black prison and subject to sanctions."


    Although Han Bing feels very strange, he can only believe it and is willing to believe it.


    Because.


    No one will save him except boss Heitian, and no one has the ability to save him.


    At this moment, Han Bing''s gratitude was too surging and his loyalty to Heitian organization burst. He wanted to write a thank-you letter on the killer website now.


    ***


    "I understand." Han Bing nodded.


    The killer world is complicated. The three Sirius Jinbang died because of her. They must have friends. If they expose themselves as the parties, they will certainly encounter revenge.


    Dare not come openly, and it is impossible to guard against dark hands.


    Han Bing looked at the red rose, frowned and asked, "how many days have I been in a coma?"


    "In two days, the poison has been detoxified. The boss found the antidote on the poison mother-in-law. You will be fine if you continue to rest for a few days."


    "You took care of me these two days?"


    "Although the boss saved you, he didn''t care about you. I brought you back," said red rose.


    Han Bing wanted to ask if Red Rose told the animal emperor about her whereabouts, but now it is no longer necessary.


    Because the red rose brought her back from Jiulong Mountain, whether it was due to boss Heitian or not, she took care of her after all.


    Han Bing didn''t want to think about this. Her eyes fell on Xue Guan and asked warily, "who are you?"


    "Xue Guan."


    "Xue Guan? I don''t know."


    Han Bing was puzzled, but looking at Xue Guan''s face, he felt very familiar and deja vu.


    Xue guanye looks at Han Bing.


    For a long time, Han Bing caught something in his mind and said in surprise, "I remember, it''s you!"


    "Thank you for saving my life five years ago. I''ve made some famous achievements in these five years. After I knew about Jiulong Mountain two days ago, I immediately inquired. I''m late, but fortunately you''re all right." Xue Guan said with burning eyes.


    Once, he did something against his conscience. From now on, he decided to repay the woman in front of him.


    Han Bing was very uncomfortable by Xue Guan''s eyes. He changed the topic and said, "go out and I''ll wash."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xue Guan came out, and red rose quickly closed the door.


    In the living room, Ye Fan in front of the French window turned around and said playfully, "the seventh person on the island is looking for you. Unexpectedly, you appeared."

 Chapter 80

    DANGER.


    Extremely dangerous!


    Xue Guan''s cold hair stood up, and the whole man instantly entered the state of battle. He stared at Ye Fan with his eyes, and didn''t dare to have the slightest distraction and carelessness.


    For five years.


    This is the first time I have this feeling.


    The little brother outside is an expert, at least equivalent to the king of war in the war zone. He was solved silently, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to convey the news to him; Moreover, when he came to the room, he was silent. He didn''t feel it at all.


    It''s terrible!


    When Xue Guan stares at Ye Fan, Ye Fan is also looking at Xue Guan, but it''s not as nervous as Xue Guan, but very relaxed.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light, standing with a negative hand.


    "You are strong, very good."


    Ye Fan made a comment.


    This is from the heart. Ye Fan is sure that this guy named Xue Guan is more powerful than the dark sky.


    Is it a tianbang player?


    Although he is No. 1 in tianbang, he doesn''t care about tianbang at all and doesn''t bother to see it, so he doesn''t know or understand the players above.


    "Are you the ghost face to save ah Bing?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Xue Guan''s eyes flashed, and then he determined.


    Only by defeating the ghost face of Heitian can he give him this pressure. In addition, although Heitian suppressed the news, he can still learn through channels¡ª¡ª


    The ghost face is wearing a bronze mask with Phnom Penh ghost face. White clothes are better than snow and are extraordinary.


    Although the young man in front of him didn''t wear a mask, he was dressed in white. He was as rich as jade. It was definitely him!!


    "I don''t like the code of ghost face. Introduce myself. My name is Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Xue Guan was stunned. Recalling Han Bing''s nonsense just now, he suddenly burst out with a mixture of jealousy and murder.


    Shua.


    Suddenly, Xue Guan shot.


    Flash to Ye Fan, his fists are like raindrops, and soon there is a shadow of his fist; It is commendable that at such a fast speed, the power is not frivolous at all, but very thick and calm.


    This is a very high level of combat.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly, but his appreciation was due to his appreciation. He didn''t give face. He saw the move with a light hand.


    After ten rounds of confrontation, Ye Fan slapped Xue Guan back.


    "Sit down, I have something to ask you. Hurry up." Ye Fan sat down and said calmly.


    This calm attitude made Xue Guan feel despised.


    But the confrontation just now let him know that the strength of ghost face Ye Fan was unfathomable, and a cold sweat was seeping from his temples.


    "What''s up? We have something to talk about."


    "No, there''s a lot to talk about. For example, you let my sister carry the black pot, and you''ve been at ease for five years."


    Ye Fan''s deep eyes narrowed and said with a forced meaning, "well, you have to explain it to me, otherwise, you can''t get out of this room."


    This moment.


    Xue Guan found that there was a breath blockade in all directions, and an idea that he could not escape Ye Fan''s palm came to his mind.


    "Shall I ask you to sit down?"


    "You can talk."


    Xue Guan stepped back, sat opposite Ye Fan and said solemnly, "I don''t understand what you just said."


    Ye Fan sneered: "for this reason, you don''t have to quarrel with me. Five years ago, on an overseas Island, the five animal kings dug up treasures. My sister wandered to the island and was used by you, which attracted the attention of the animal kings. You took the opportunity to steal the treasures and let my sister carry the black pot for you for five years."


    "Is that right?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to admit it. Because I think it''s enough. I don''t care what you think!"


    overbearing!


    Frivolous!


    Xue Guan had a sense of powerlessness suppressed.


    He clenched his fist and asked, "what do you want? I didn''t do anything to ah Bing. On the contrary, I came back this time to protect her and compensate her."


    "Protection? Ridiculous. My sister doesn''t need your protection, and you''re not qualified." Ye Fan said contemptuously.


    "Your Excellency is too deceptive. Just now I was just testing and trying my best. You may not be able to win me or lose both."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed, and the color of contempt between his eyebrows became stronger and stronger.


    "Over the years, you are the first to say this to me. Frogs at the bottom of the well are short-sighted, and fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Fan''s temperament changed dramatically.


    The whole room seemed to have increased hundreds of atmospheres. Xue Guan seemed to be suppressed by the mountains, and his bones clattered all over.


    But obviously, Ye Fan sat there calmly.


    What kind of aura is this!


    Xue Guan was thrilled. He was convinced and said, "brother ye, I confess."


    Hoo.


    In an instant, everything was calm.


    Xue Guan gasped and was still in shock, while Ye Fan tasted tea slowly, with a posture of controlling the whole situation.


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Guan said, "yes, five years ago..."


    After hearing Xue Guan''s confession, Ye Fan is even more angry.


    "My sister is your life-saving benefactor. You should bite the hand that feeds you. You scum, damn it!"


    "Brother ye, calm down and listen to me."


    Xue Guan looked bitter and continued: "brother ye, you don''t know. I bear a deep hatred. I was the son of a big family and was murdered by my relatives. I wanted to die, but ah Bing saved me and set me on fire for revenge."


    "As for the isolated island later, in fact, I was also very uncomfortable, but I also knew the black sky organization very well. I knew the internal rules of the organization and thought that the beast emperor would not kill ah Bing, but I didn''t expect them to be so crazy."


    "I admit that I was negligent, but I can''t help it. At that time, I also decided that if ah Bing died because of me, I would destroy the black sky organization in the future."


    Hearing Xue Guan''s explanation, Ye Fan''s anger weakened a little.


    But still cold face: "the words are quite big!"


    Xue Guan was confident and said seriously, "I have this ability. Now I have it. The dark sky is nothing in my eyes."


    "Hum!"


    This is undeniable.


    If he didn''t come fifth in the list of heaven, Xue Guan might be able to rush into the top five; But it''s a pity... According to the rules of tianbang, the top ten can''t challenge beyond the level. They need to fight up one by one.


    He is now like an iron gate blocking the threshold of the first five.


    Xue Guangen couldn''t go up.


    I''m afraid the top five will not move since then, unless... Tianbang 234, kill yourself!!


    "In other words, what is the treasure? Your achievement today should have something to do with the treasure." Ye Fan was very curious.


    "Indeed."


    Xue Guan looked a little tangled and was preparing to speak.


    Just then, something came out of the bedroom.


    Ye Fan got up, walked out and hummed, "my sister doesn''t know I''m a ghost face. Don''t say something you shouldn''t say."


    As soon as Ye Fan went out, red rose and Han Bing came out.


    Han Bing''s hair was wet. Obviously, he took a bath and changed into new clothes; She sat down with a smile and took the medicine from red rose.


    "After five years, I can still see you. It seems that you have had a good time in these five years."


    "It''s OK. Mix up some Mingtang."


    Han Bing asked with a smile, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Xue Guan''s eyes turned and the corners of his mouth rose. Suddenly he knelt down on one knee. His handsome face was full of seriousness and admiration.


    In his hand, there is an extremely bright diamond ring - the Global Limited Edition diamond ring, which is of immeasurable value.


    The red rose was stunned, and Han Bing was confused.


    Xue Guan opened his voice and said forcefully, "ah Bing, you are my life-saving benefactor. I want to repay you all my life. So please marry me."

 Chapter 81

    ¡ª¡ªMarry me!


    Four words echoed in the room, making Han Bing numb.


    Xue Guan''s voice remained firm and louder: "a Bing, the grace of saving lives should be promised by example. I am willing to protect you all my life; moreover, now I have enough ability to protect you."


    For a time, Han Bing was a little confused.


    At this age, she has never been confessed:


    First, because of personality, it is cold and refuses people thousands of miles away; Second, because of professional reasons.


    I didn''t expect to be proposed today.


    Moreover, the strength of Xue Guan makes Han Bing feel very deep. He is handsome and tall, which has a great impact on girls.


    "Well, I..."


    "Bang!"


    At this juncture, Ye Fan broke in.


    He has a black face.


    Xue Guan proposed to the third sister. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing ye fan storming in angrily, Xue Guan''s heart clicked¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the diamond ring in his hand was originally a simple gift for Han Bing.


    But after chatting with Ye Fan, he felt that Ye Fan''s terror was strong. Han Bing was Ye Fan''s sister again. Xue Guan''s careful thinking got up.


    So he took this opportunity to propose on the spot.


    "If you can marry ah Bing, Ye Fan is your brother-in-law. With Ye Fan''s great help in revenge in the future, the odds of winning will be greatly improved."


    Xue Guan thought so.


    Ye Fan suddenly burst in. Han Bing was startled and then complained, "Xiao Fan, you''re here. Why? Look at your face. Who owes you money!"


    "Sister, you stand back."


    Ye Fan motioned and the red rose pulled Han Bing away.


    The next moment.


    Xue Guan was creepy. He jumped up and wanted to escape, but where could he escape Ye Fan''s palm and was suppressed in an instant.


    Then.


    Ye Fan throws Xue Guan into the bedroom.


    Lock the door.


    Add fists and feet and beat them violently.


    Xue Guantong screamed.


    Outside, Han Bing was stunned. After reacting, he patted the door and shouted, "Xiao Fan, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. Don''t call, open the door for me, open the door!"


    "Bang bang."


    "Xiao Fan, open the door!"


    However, Ye Fan ignored it.


    He rubbed Xue Guan on the ground and shouted, "if a toad wants to eat swan meat, you still want to marry my sister and beat you to death."


    "Brother ye, stop fighting, stop fighting."


    Xue Guan was extremely oppressed. Even the players on the list didn''t pay attention to them except the first few.


    But now, being beaten has no power to fight back, just like a baby facing an adult.


    At the same time of humiliation, there was also a deep shock. Ye Fan''s strength refreshed his cognition again!


    "You think I don''t know your careful thinking!! I used my sister five years ago, and now I have to use her. Even I calculate. Who gives you the courage!"


    "Really think I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Fan is really on fire.


    He is not selfish. If Han Bing really likes Xue Guan, or Xue Guan really has the heart of pursuit, he will not stop him.


    He respected Han Bing''s choice and Xue Guan''s right to pursue love.


    My sister gets her own happiness, which is naturally a happy thing for my brother.


    But


    Xue Guan is not sincere at all, but uses Han Bing to get on with him and pave the way for his revenge in the future.


    Ye fan can''t stand this!


    To return to Changning and protect my sisters is not only to protect my sisters'' personal safety, but also to protect my sisters'' happiness.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan grabbed Xue Guan''s neck and lifted him up.


    It can burst at any time.


    Xue Guan''s breathing is not smooth. His whole face is purple. He feels Ye Fan''s strong killing intention. He counsels, regrets and doesn''t care about face anymore.


    "Brother ye, I''m wrong."


    "I do think carefully, but I really like ah Bing. After all, she is my lifesaver."


    "Please give me a chance."


    Ye Fan pursed his lips and said nothing. His eyes were as deep as a knife. The power in his hands was more and more turbulent.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the door burst open.


    Han Bing rushed in.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Fan, let go."


    "Sister..."


    "I let you go!"


    Ye fanlengran.


    At this time, Han Bing, with a sullen look on his face, looked like a fried hedgehog, staring at him angrily.


    Han Bing did this to him for the first time since he was a child.


    Seeing this, red rose advised, "brother fan, let go first and have something to say."


    Ye Fan secretly grits his teeth and reluctantly releases his hand.


    Xue Guan fell to the ground, but there was a trace of cunning in the bottom of his eyes. He coughed violently.


    Han Bing rushed over and picked him up.


    "Xue Guan, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xue Guan waved his hand and smiled magnanimously: "I can''t die. I guess this is your brother. It''s really powerful."


    Han Bing said, "what''s powerful or not? You let him, or he won''t touch you."


    With that, Han Bing turned and glared at Ye Fan with a cold face.


    "What are you crazy about? Beat someone without saying a word and give me an explanation."


    "Sister, this guy..." Ye Fan is going to say that Xue Guan is the one who let her carry the pot, but seeing Xue Guan''s playful eyes, Ye Fan closes his mouth.


    damn!


    If you expose Xue Guan, Xue Guan will certainly expose him.


    What ye fan is worried about is actually the change in the attitude of his sisters after the exposure of his identity... Think about it, his ordinary brother has become a world-class giant.


    This change in status will not affect Meng Qingyi, Han Bing and others, and fools will not believe it.


    Ye Fan secretly squeezed his fist.


    Xue Guan''s mind is deep enough. He is using Han Bing to contain himself... Good guy!!


    "Say, Xue Guan, what''s the matter with him? How did he annoy you? Let''s beat him like this when you meet him for the first time!"


    Han Bing is on fire.


    "Do you know what Xue Guan is and how powerful he is? If it weren''t for you, you couldn''t even touch him."


    "You little bastard, you don''t even know it. You''re still crying."


    "Apologize quickly!"


    Ye Fan trembled and said, "sister, do you want me to apologize to him?"


    Han bingxiu''s eyebrows stood up: "shouldn''t we!"


    Red rose listened to her scalp numb.


    This is the first man on the list and the strongest man in the world. I''m afraid only Han Bing can do it.


    "Don''t apologize!"


    Look at Ye Fan''s stubbornness. Han Bing is more angry.


    Xue Guan advised: "forget it, O Bing, I guess Xiao Fan heard me propose to you outside the door and couldn''t accept it at the moment, so he rushed in and hit me. I can understand. It''s all right."


    "You can''t beat people." Han Bing decides to teach Ye Fan a lesson. She thinks that if ye fan doesn''t change his hairy and impetuous nature, he will suffer heavy losses and be severely beaten by the society in the future.


    "Xue Guan, don''t persuade me. Today this little bastard must apologize and admit his mistake." Han Bing glared at Ye Fan and forced him.


    Xue Guan touched his nose, remained silent and was secretly proud.


    Red roses are the atmosphere and dare not breathe.


    In the room, the atmosphere became depressed, and Ye Fan was full of anger. Of course, this anger was not directed at Han Bing, but Xue Guan.


    "OK, I won''t listen. Forget it, you don''t have to apologize. Go home." Han Bing waved his hand and looked disappointed.


    This makes Ye Fan''s heart strings tremble.


    He loosened his fist and took a deep breath. He nodded slightly and said, "Xue Guan, I''m sorry. I was wrong and impulsive just now. I hope you will forgive me."


    Boom!


    The red rose brain exploded.


    God, I really apologize. He really put down his dignity.


    For


    For Han Bing, this sister.


    At this moment, red rose knew that Han Bing''s position in Ye Fan''s heart was insurmountable; Xue Guan was also very happy. He knew that he would stop Ye Fan if he caught Han Bing.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xue Guan laughed and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Men, what''s this little thing?"


    "No, thank you."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Ye Fan frowned and said dejectedly, "sister, you talk. I''ll go back first."


    Ye fan leaves the bedroom lonely.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Han Bing''s heart tingled, but he didn''t think much. He thought it was Ye Fan''s temper.

 Chapter 82

    "Well, you talk. I''ll go out and buy something."


    After red rose left, Han Bing asked, "Xue Guan, do you want to go to the hospital? Look at your face black and purple."


    "I have to go to the hospital for this injury. You look down on me too much." Xue Guan smiled.


    Han Bing said apologetically, "my brother is still young and impulsive. Don''t take it to heart. I apologize to you again for him."


    "Ha ha, it''s really all right."


    Xue Guan rubbed his face and asked sincerely, "ah Bing, how can you promise me that you will marry me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    "?" Xue Guan didn''t expect Han Bing to refuse so simply.


    Han Bing also said seriously, "sorry, although you are excellent and have great achievements, I don''t feel for you. There is no intersection between us. We met once five years ago and got along one day. This is the second time we met. You want me to marry me. It''s too much fun!"


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I''m too abrupt. Ah Bing, don''t forget to go to your heart. I''m going to repay you for coming to Changning this time. We can understand and cultivate our feelings slowly. Don''t worry."


    Look what Han Bing wants to say. Xue Guan raises his hand and interrupts.


    His eyes were burning and begged, "I came to you across thousands of mountains and rivers. Please give me a chance, please."


    Uh.


    Han Bing is very tangled. Originally, she would refuse without hesitation. It is impossible to give Xue Guan hope, but ye fan just hit Xue Guan.


    If you don''t give him a chance, Xue Guan will be angry and investigate it, and ye fan will be in trouble.


    So Han Bing can only nod: "well, I''ll give you a chance, but don''t hold too much hope. I actually recognize what I like."


    "Ye Fan?"


    Han Bing was stunned, and then said shamefully, "what nonsense? That''s my brother."


    Xue Guan smiled unfathomably.


    Outside the Tianhao hotel.


    The red rose chased out and shouted, "Mr. Ye."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan opened the door and stood by the car and asked.


    Red rose comforted, "don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. Han Bing is just kept in the dark. I believe she won''t have any feelings for Xue Guan."


    "You think too much. I''m not angry. I''m not so careful. It''s impossible for Xue Guan to pursue my third sister."


    Ye Fan didn''t take it to heart at all and ordered, "my sister woke up. You don''t have to take care of her. I''ll give you another task, that is to follow Xue Guan."


    "Ah?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s my honor to work for you." red rose murmured, "but will Xue Guan agree?"


    "Dare he disagree?"


    Ye Fan sneered and drove away.


    Not long.


    Han Bing leaves Tianhao hotel. Red rose returns to her room. Xue Guan is still there.


    She said, "Mr. Ye asked me to follow you."


    "Huh?"


    Xue Guan was stunned and then understood what ye fan meant. This was to monitor his every move.


    good heavens!


    Xue Guan was very upset, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    Ye Fan has just been made to bear a grudge. If he offends again, I''m afraid he can''t afford to go away; Xue Guan knows that even with Han Bing''s support, Ye Fan must have a degree to contain him.


    "You are a blacksky silver list killer. You have some strength. You are really qualified to follow me. I promised."


    "Then, Mr. Xue, I don''t know what power you have under your command. Are you interested in revealing it to open my eyes?" red rose asked tentatively.


    "Guess."


    Xue Guan looked back and smiled without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Bing returned to the welfare home, which surprised Wu Changqing.


    Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui came and chattered around Han Bing. They were happy and complaining at the same time.


    "The organization cancelled my task temporarily and can only come back." Han Bing made an excuse.


    "The task of foreign agents is dangerous. It''s good to cancel it."


    "Sister, I finally know your identity. How did you become an agent and what state secrets do you know? Tell us. We will keep it absolutely confidential."


    "By the way, do you want to inform the fourth sister to come back and have a meal together." Fang Rui raised her hand and asked.


    Meng Qingyi also had this meaning. Han Bing said, "no, the fourth is a big star. I''m very busy filming in the crew. Don''t bother. When her filming is over, we''ll get together again."


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Fan?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t come back." Wu Changqing shook his head.


    Han Bing felt a little uncomfortable. On the way to the welfare home, she thought carefully. Ye Fan should have heard Xue Guan''s proposal outside the door.


    As for why Xue Guan proposed to her, Ye Fan was furious and hit people... Han Bing''s thoughts were confused and his heart was also very confused.


    Little bastard doesn''t want her to marry?


    A calf protecting food.


    Guess Ye Fan''s idea. Han Bing is sweet in her heart, so she remembers that she forced Ye Fan to apologize. Her attitude was so strict that she blamed herself very hard.


    "Sister, you go to work."


    "You won''t sneak away again?"


    "No, I won''t go this time. At least the organization won''t have a task for a long time."


    Hearing this, Meng Qingyi''s women were relieved and went back to work.


    Han Bing yelled at Wu Changqing to teach her to cook. Tonight, she decided to cook a table for everyone to taste.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue manor.


    Jiang long saw Ye Fan coming back and asked, "brother fan, is he the seventh?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan briefly talked about what happened at Tianhao hotel.


    But Jiang long was so angry that he said at the top of his voice; "I really ate the bear heart and leopard courage and used sister Bing to stop you. Brother fan, I''ll screw off the rabbit''s neck."


    "Don''t say yet. You may not be able to beat him."


    "Are you kidding?" Jiang long refused and rubbed his hands.


    Zhao Qingmei said in surprise, "brother fan, is Xue Guan really so powerful? Brother long is not an opponent?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "let''s go fifty-five."


    Jianglong did not enter the list, but its strength was better than that of Heitian. Therefore, in the face of Xue Guan, Jianglong could fight, but he was not sure of winning.


    Of course, it is not easy for Xue Guan to defeat Jiang long.


    "Green plum, how''s juding group doing?" Ye Fan stopped thinking about Xue Guan and asked about the Xiao family.


    "You can start." Zhao Qingmei''s mouth rose. Seeing ye fan nodding, she picked up her mobile phone and sent several messages.


    meanwhile.


    Xiao Zhai.


    Manwang hurried in.


    "Master!"


    He conveyed the news of tianbang to Xiao Wenkang and analyzed: "the code named ghost face ranks fifth in tianbang. Although we don''t know the real name, it''s important to have no power. To say the least, ghost face is really Ye Fan, but it''s just a lonely family, and we can deal with it enough."


    "After all -"


    "No matter how strong an individual is, it can''t be better than a hail of bullets."


    The two brothers Xiao Wenkang laughed.


    At this moment, they are completely at ease. His Xiao family has its own forces and carries equipment. With the help of the Barbarian King''s mercenary regiment, the firepower is strong enough.


    No matter how strong it is, it is also a human being, not a fairy. It can''t hide bullets.


    Even if you can hide a bullet, can you hide thousands of bullets!!


    "No matter whether ye fan is a ghost or not, he will die on the ninth Green City mountain in September." Xiao Wenkang''s eyes are about to crack. Thinking of his tragically dead son Xiao Qiong, his blood attacks his heart.


    "Brother, time is not far away." Xiao Wenyao clenched his fist.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, the housekeeper ran in and shouted, "Zhu Jianming rushed in with several family owners and big business owners and said he wanted to see you!"

 Chapter 83

    "Zhu Jianming, what are they doing here?" Xiao Wenkang wondered. The Xiao family and the Zhu family didn''t have much intersection, and there was no cooperation in business.


    But he couldn''t bear to think about it. It was noisy outside.


    Then he saw Zhu Jianming coming in with a group of dignitaries. He opened his mouth and shouted, "master Xiao, you have to give us an explanation today."


    "Gentlemen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Wenkang and others were confused.


    "Everybody sit down first, sit down and say."


    The Zhu family is the second rate family in Changning, followed by the owners of three or five families; In addition, there are bosses of several large groups.


    These are prominent figures in Changning. Together, they are a force that can not be underestimated. Xiao Wenkang is used to being overbearing, but now the Xiao family is in a troubled time, so they still can''t make more friends.


    "Hum."


    Zhu Jianming sat down, put a document on the table and said in righteous words.


    "Mr. Xiao, I hope you can give us an explanation. When will Julu company give it to me?"


    "Julu company? Give it to you? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Wenkang was silly.


    Julu company is a large company under juding group and an important link in Xiaojia''s industrial chain.


    How could it be handed over!


    I''m afraid Zhu Jianming is a fool.


    Xiao Wenkang hummed and smiled twice, but he heard Xiao Wenyao tremble and say, "big brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wenkang saw Xiao Wenyao sweating and had a hunch that something was wrong.


    He grabbed the document. It''s a contract.


    Written clearly in black and white, it generally means¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªZhu''s acquisition of Julu company will be handed over within three days.


    "This!"


    Xiao Wenkang''s arm trembled and turned over. It was indeed covered with the official seal of juding group and his private seal of Xiao Wenkang.


    And the signature is


    Xiao Chen!


    Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao were shocked and angry.


    Looking at Zhu Jianming again, he was very proud... Since his son Zhu Jun provoked Ye Fan at Changning university that day, he didn''t expect to come to great fortune.


    A few days ago, Zhao Qingmei contacted him to set about targeting juding group.


    It happened that Xiao Chen took over most of the affairs of juding group and held a banquet in Tianhao hotel.


    So Zhu Jianming called his friends together and decided to do it. They old foxes can''t catch a arrogant Xiao Chen.


    "Mr. Xiao, you have read the contract. I want Julu company today. I hope you can order the following and let your people withdraw quickly."


    "Fart!"


    Xiao Wenkang patted the table.


    In the past, Zhu Jianming did not dare to challenge Xiao Wenkang, but now it is different. Behind him is Zhao Qingmei, a backer, and ye fan, a mysterious and powerful man. He is afraid of an egg.


    Zhu Jianming said in a deep voice, "brother Xiao, it''s clearly written in black and white. You won''t refuse to admit it."


    "What account do you recognize? It was signed by Xiao Chen''s little rabbit. It doesn''t represent my idea. This contract is invalid!"


    With that, Xiao Wenkang tore the contract to pieces.


    Xiao Wenyao was also very angry. He pointed to his nose and scolded, "Zhu Jianming, you are so brave. You are killing me when you touch the porcelain on my head. Now I order you to take someone and get out of here."


    "Pop pop."


    Zhu Jianming did not panic at all. Instead, he applauded and sneered: "what a Xiao family, worthy of Changning." Xiao Wenkang, I came to the Xiao family to give you face. Otherwise, I will directly send someone to drive away the people of Julu company and apply to the court for compulsory acquisition. It is also reasonable and legal. "


    Xiao Wenkang angrily smashed the cup to the ground and angrily scolded, "Zhu Jianming, who gave you the courage to bark in front of me."


    "OK, I''ll go to the court now. I''ll see you in court." after that, Zhu Jianming beckoned someone and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Wenkang''s face darkened, and the man King stopped at the threshold.


    Zhu Jianming turned back and asked unkindly, "master Xiao, are you going to catch us all? Yes. Come on, kill us."


    "Hahaha, brother Zhu, calm down and have something to say." Xiao Wenkang quickly changed his face and sat down with Zhu Jianming.


    Xiao Wenyao offered a cup of tea.


    "Brother, I was impulsive just now. Come and have tea."


    "Hum!"


    Zhu Jianming was also welcome. He blew the tea and took a sip.


    Listen to Xiao Wenkang laughing, "children are not sensible. They must have signed in a muddle. Of course, they can''t just forget it. In this way, I''ll give you three million compensation, and the contract will be invalid. How about that?"


    "Three million?"


    "Too little, that''s five million." Xiao Wenkang stretched out five fingers.


    Zhu Jianming said with a smile, "Julu company is the mainstay of juding group. It''s wrong to send me five million."


    "That brother makes an offer."


    "This number."


    Zhu Jianming also stretched out his five fingers.


    Xiao Wenkang frowned together. After weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth, patted his thigh and said, "OK, I promise you, 50 million is 50 million."


    "No, no, No."


    Zhu Jianming shook his head and pointed up.


    Boom! Xiao Wenyao couldn''t help shouting, "five hundred million?! Zhu Jianming, you''re a lion talking. It''s too presumptuous! It''s too much!"


    "When did I say 500 million?"


    "Not 500 million? Then what are you pointing up?" Xiao Wenyao breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, Zhu Jianming''s words made his heart jump out and his lungs explode.


    "Not 500 million, but... 5 billion!!"


    ¡ª¡ªFive billion.


    The two brothers Xiao Wenkang were stunned.


    Manwang thought it was outrageous. Even the friends brought by Zhu Jianming didn''t expect Zhu Jianming to offer such a high price.


    The assets of the Xiao family are definitely 10 billion.


    However, this is an asset, not a fund... The Xiao family can''t take out 5 billion cash, and no family can take it out.


    I''m afraid that only the richest man in Changning, Zhao Qingmei, can come up with five billion yuan in cash at once.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Die!"


    Xiao Wenkang was livid. He knew that Zhu Jianming had no intention of negotiating at all.


    "This is too much deception? The good play will come later. Brothers, take out your contract and open your eyes to the two brothers of the Xiao family."


    "What!"


    The two brothers Xiao Wenkang trembled.


    I saw several bosses and owners take out contracts one after another, all of which are signed acquisitions: Juli company, Juma company, juyao company, Juhu company


    Each is the mainstay of juding group and the foundation of the Xiao family. Seeing that the business chain of the Xiao family for decades has been acquired, Xiao Wenkang''s throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Big brother."


    Xiao Wenyao exclaimed.


    At this moment, Xiao Wenkang''s face was gray and his hands and feet were twitching. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. A stream of depression blocked his heart.


    "These contracts are reasonable and legal. The eight Tianlong under juding group are famous in Changning, but now they belong to us. I hope the Xiao family will withdraw as soon as possible. By the way, the purchase money is remitted to my bank card, a total of 8 million."


    Zhu Jianming put his bank card on the table and greeted the people to leave in a hurry.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Wenkang spewed out a mouthful of blood again, grabbed Xiao Wenyao''s collar, and roared with grief and despair: "your evil son, evil! You have destroyed half of the foundation of the Xiao family. You are a sinner of the Xiao family! Ah, poof!"

 Chapter 84

    The Xiao family''s juding group has many subsidiaries, but eight Tianlong and six King Kong are the most famous, which is also the foundation of juding group.


    Now.


    Julu, Juli and other eight Tianlong were acquired and deprived. Juding group was greatly weakened, and the whole Xiao family was haunted by a haze.


    Bang bang!


    In Xiao''s yard, on a big tree.


    Xiao Chen was hanged upside down. Xiao Wenyao kept beating with a whip, which made Xiao Chen scarred.


    "Dad, I was cheated... Ah, stop fighting... I was trapped by Zhu Jianming''s old foxes... Ah!"


    "I''m dying, I''m dying, don''t fight... Uncle, spare my life and let my father stop fighting..."


    "I''m wrong... Woo woo, I won''t pretend anymore... Ah!"


    Xiao Chen shrieked and wailed.


    However, the Xiao family had no sympathy, and their face was very cold.


    Even though Xiao Wenyao was reluctant, he couldn''t help it. Xiao Chen made a big mistake and the people wanted to kill him.


    We must fight. The harder we fight, the better.


    And the other side.


    Zhu Jianming''s eight people went to Julu and other companies, drove away the employees of the Xiao family, and completely won the eight Tianlong.


    The news broke out quickly.


    For a time, the business community was in an uproar.


    "What is this Mingtang of the Xiao family? Eight Tianlong have been sold. Is this a transformation to other fields?"


    "It''s impossible. As one of the two systems of juding group, the Xiao family can''t sell eight Tianlong. This will shake the status of the first family of the Xiao family!"


    "Obviously, something happened to the Xiao family!!"


    The business world is bustling. Many owners and big bosses call Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao, but they are all rejected.


    Even in Lin''an, Yao Qi heard the wind and called, but he didn''t get through.


    Mingyue manor.


    Zhao Qingmei and Zhu Jianming talked on the phone and then reported:


    "Brother fan, this operation is a perfect end. The Xiao family has been hit hard this time. The next step is the six King Kong. I''ll plan as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, play slowly."


    Ye Fan is satisfied with Zhao Qingmei''s efficiency, but is not ready to deal with the "six King Kong" immediately.


    Despair needs a little progress. It''s boring to pour it out all at once.


    He asked, "has the Hongyu building been renovated?"


    Zhao Qingmei nodded; "According to your previous instructions, I simply renovated it and took on a new look."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan raised his head slightly, half squinted and said:


    "When my parents founded Hongyu technology group, they owned 13 excellent companies, known as thirteen Taibao. After the Xiao family swallowed Hongyu group, they changed the thirteen Taibao and created the so-called eight Tianlong and six King Kong."


    "Hum, the eight heavenly dragons and the six King Kong belong to my Ye family. They are qualified to settle in Hongyu building."


    "I see."


    Zhao Qingmei was very excited and her blood was boiling.


    "I immediately summoned eight people from Zhu Jianming. Within a week, I will integrate eight Tianlong and settle in Hongyu building first. When the six King Kong get their hands in the future, I will reorganize the thirteen Taibao."


    Shua.


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up.


    Long eyes and vigorous voice: "twenty years, it''s time to return!!"


    A week later.


    August 25.


    Hongyu building, the landmark of Changning, is decorated with red carpet and a sea of flowers.


    Luxury cars are placed in the square in front of the building, showing unparalleled luxury; One salute after another, neatly arranged on the left and right sides, magnificent and incisively and vividly displayed.


    Today is a happy day for the establishment of "mortal group".


    Although the dignitaries of Changning were not invited to join in, they did not need to be invited because of the special characteristics of Hongyu building. Many celebrities gathered by themselves.


    They wait and see in groups in officialdom.


    "Mortal group, who established it, actually sits in Hongyu building. It''s amazing."


    "Did the master of the mortal group inspire the Xiao family to withdraw from Hongyu group? If so, the old director of the mortal group is very good to force the Xiao family to withdraw!"


    "The establishment of the group does not invite people. It''s not easy to have such a personality."


    Celebrities and dignitaries talked one after another. Some people took videos and sent them to the upper class circles. They soon spread to the Xiao family.


    Boom!


    Xiao Wenkang patted the table and shouted, "mortal group? Its headquarters is in Hongyu building! Damn it, it''s obviously Ye Fan!"


    "Little beast, this is a humiliation to my Xiao family." Xiao Wenyao gnashed his teeth and said fiercely, "Ye Fan wants to restore the Ye family. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    The Xiao family looked very ugly.


    Now fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t come forward and didn''t disclose his identity.


    If not, the upper class circles in Changning know that twenty years ago, the remaining evils of the Ye family came back for revenge. The Xiao family has lost several rounds. The Xiao family has definitely become a big joke.


    "Brother, I think it shows the problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Brother, you think, Ye Fan''s little bastard set up a group to restore the Ye family. He should make a big fuss and invite Changning''s dignitaries to come forward. But none of these shows that ye fan has no confidence."


    Xiao Wenkang listened and thought deeply.


    Xiao Wenyao continued to analyze: "just because he doesn''t have much power and confidence, he doesn''t dare to make a big fuss. Therefore, as long as we destroy Ye Fan on September 9, our Xiao family''s face can still be preserved. As for the mortal group, ha ha, let Ye Fan toss around, anyway, we will eventually get into our pocket."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Wenkang thought it over and laughed: "third, you''re right. It seems that we overestimate Ye Fan''s little beast."


    Xiao Wenyao proudly took a sip of tea and said, "brother, I think you can use Ye Fan and the mortal group."


    "Tell me."


    "Now the rumors in the circle say that the identity of the controller of the mortal group is high-end, forcing our Xiao family to evacuate Hongyu building."


    Xiao Wenkang was full of disdain: "hum, these people only dare to shout in secret to solve Ye Fan and clean up these ants."


    Xiao Wenyao said, "it''s a good thing that the owners, bosses and dignitaries think that the mortal group has a strong background. Let''s add fuel to the fire and make sure that those guys will break their heads and cooperate with the mortal group."


    "Before killing Ye Fan on September 9, force him to transfer the mortal group to us. In this way, the losses of Babu Tianlong can be made up, and even go one step further and chase Zhao Qingmei!"


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Wenkang clapped his hands.


    While listening, manwang nodded secretly and gave Xiao Wenyao a thumbs up. He exclaimed in his heart: he is worthy of being the Third Master of the Xiao family. His mind is not simple!


    "Third, you are indeed my wise star. Then do as you say and add a fire to the mortal group. The founding ceremony is still going on. Arrange immediately and send a gift!"


    "Big brother, this gift must be big and good, so that those homeowners and bosses can firmly believe that mortal group has a strong background and believe that investing and cooperating with mortal group can make money."


    "What do you want to give?"


    Xiao Wenyao paced back and forth in the living room and thought for minutes. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he had an idea.


    "Brother, that thing has been kept in our treasure house. It is priceless, and no one knows it in Changning."


    "Why don''t you just give it away. By the way, Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    "You mean --" Xiao Wenkang''s mind moved. He knew what Xiao Wenyao was referring to. He mused, "is it so stable?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s still ours after September 9. It''s just for ye fan to keep temporarily."


    "Well, that''s it." Xiao Wenkang made a decision and sneered, "tut Tut, I think ye fan will like it very much."

 Chapter 85

    Hongyu building, on the square.


    Among the flowers, a beautiful woman holding a microphone is talking.


    The woman''s name is Liu Enron.


    She is the Liu family in Lin''an. She is a collateral in the Liu family, but her ability is outstanding. She can stand alone at the age of 27.


    Ye Fan contacted his uncle Liu Zhiming and was selected from the Liu family.


    At present, Liu Enron is entrusted with an important task. He is the general manager of mortal group. When ye fan is no longer in charge, he is responsible for handling all the affairs of the group.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our chairman has always kept a low profile. Originally, he didn''t want to make a big fuss, but you are so enthusiastic that it would be polite for our group to shut you out."


    "Just now, my chairman told me that a banquet has been arranged at the venue on the sixth floor. If you are willing to give face, you can go to the venue and have a drink."


    Liu Enron''s words fell, and celebrities became more enthusiastic.


    "How can I eat wine without preparing a gift?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My chairman came to Changning for the first time. He''s not familiar with his place. I hope you can take care of him in the future." Liu Enron smiled.


    Originally, people were speculating about the origin of the controllers of the mortal group. Now Liu Enron, the general manager, said "coming to Changning for the first time", which verified their idea.


    Sure enough, he came from the provincial capital.


    Maybe it''s the young master of a big family in the provincial capital.


    Changning has developed well in recent years, and its economy is getting better and better. It is bound to leap into a second tier city in three to five years. Big families from the provincial capital come to Changning in advance to layout... Well, this makes sense and is very reasonable!


    "Please come inside."


    Liu Enron said.


    "Hahaha, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    "Go, go, eat wine."


    Celebrities were in groups, but as soon as they went up the steps, suddenly a Rolls Royce came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Buzzing.


    Scold!


    Rolls Royce crossed a curve on the ground and stopped. Then Xiao Wenyao got out of the car.


    "The Third Master of the Xiao family!"


    His appearance immediately changed the atmosphere.


    Celebrities are all curious to wait and see.


    Liu Enron''s face changed. As the Liu family, they naturally know the hatred between Ye Fan and the Xiao family. Now Xiao Wenyao is coming. What are you going to do!


    "Hello, everyone."


    Xiao Wenyao swaggered, hugged the crowd, then looked at Liu Enron and exclaimed:


    "Miss Liu is so young to sit as the general manager of mortal group. She is really young and promising. She must become a beautiful new star in our Changning business community."


    Liu Enron was calm, walked down, smiled and said, "the third master''s visit has brightened the mortal group. Come on, please come inside."


    "The banquet is not needed. I have something else to do. I came here to give gifts. Congratulations on the establishment of mortal group. I wish mortal group a bigger and stronger business and brilliant business!"


    With that, Xiao Wenyao waved, "bring up my Xiao family''s congratulatory gift."


    Four subordinates carried a huge rectangular box. The box was antique and towering. It was two or three meters high and had no top.


    Everyone is very curious.


    Liu Enron''s face was on alert and secretly called a group of security guards to prepare to prevent the box from being damaged.


    "General manager Liu, wait and see."


    Xiao Wenyao clapped his hands.


    The four grabbed a red rope and pulled it violently. Suddenly, the four boards were pulled apart with a few "bangs".


    At the same time, gifts are also present.


    Shua!


    A brilliant golden light rushed into the sky and covered the whole audience; It''s like the birth of a peerless treasure. The glow is boundless and makes people dizzy.


    With the blessing of the sun, it looks incomparably precious and sacred.


    Gradually.


    The light became soft, people''s eyes were clear, and they finally saw what it was¡ª¡ª


    This is a tree.


    Yes, it''s a tree, a golden tree.


    The trunk and branches are poured with gold; Green leaves are made of top grade jadeite; The roots are carved with gray gemstones.


    "Planted" in a bronze ware, which is very simple and even a little broken. It is obviously an antique.


    There are fruits on the golden tree.


    Those fruits, with the same golden light and shape similar to ancient copper coins, hang on branches and hide under emerald green leaves.


    Dance gently with the wind.


    The crisp sound rippled.


    This voice is the most real and true voice of gold, reaching directly to the heart.


    It''s amazing.


    This is like a golden Buddha, shining on heaven and earth.


    "Money tree!"


    Someone screamed and opened his mouth.


    Everyone also recovered. The faces of celebrities and dignitaries became incomparably wonderful, and even Liu Enron''s eyes were flashing.


    Money tree, the ancestral treasure of Ye family!


    When he was a child, Liu Enron went to the Ye family and saw this money tree. It was placed in the center of the Ye family''s ancestral house, highlighting the incomparable position of the Ye family.


    "Good guy, the Xiao family sent out a cash cow."


    "Crazy."


    The hearts of the dignitaries are twitching.


    This cash cow is priceless.


    Not to mention gold, top-grade jadeite and top-grade gem, just say that the bronze ware is an ancient article unearthed in the Qin Dynasty.


    In addition, ten years ago, the state severely cracked down on extravagance and licentiousness. In particular, some rich people bought gold and poured artifacts to show their wealth and pride.


    After so many years of fighting, few large artifacts are made of gold.


    Not to mention Changning, even those families in the provincial capital may not have such a big golden tree.


    It''s not good to have money and ability to make, and the relevant departments don''t allow it.


    Everything is showing¡ª¡ª


    This money tree is too rare and precious! It is absolutely the treasure, priceless treasure and inheritance treasure!


    When the Ye family was destroyed, many families stared at the money tree, but the money tree disappeared out of thin air. Everyone was guessing that the Xiao family took it away quietly, but there was no evidence, and the Xiao family didn''t show it.


    Twenty years later.


    This treasure, once again appeared in front of the world, and the Xiao family, want to give it away!


    To the mortal group!!


    Liu Enron thought a lot. Her eyes were red. She took a deep breath and asked, "Third Master, will the Xiao family give this money tree to the mortal group?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Wenyao nodded and said in a loud voice, "from now on, this cash cow is the of mortal group. Say hello to your chairman for me. I hope he can do something in Changning and leave."


    Boom.


    Rolls Royce disappeared.


    People sighed and envied, but they were more shocked and guessed.


    The Xiao family got the treasure of the Ye family. They haven''t taken it out for 20 years. Obviously, they care and like it very much. Today, they generously and happily gave it to the mortal group


    "It seems that the identity of the controller of the mortal group is against the sky. He is definitely the young master of the first-class big family in the provincial capital, and may even be the big childe with official background."


    "Anyway, with the establishment of mortal group, our Changning business community will change."


    "Smart people are already considering taking the ship of mortal group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Celebrities came to the venue on the sixth floor while talking.


    Liu Enron ordered people to carry the money tree to the 49th floor of Hongyu building and the chairman''s office.


    At this point.


    Ye Fanchang stood tall and looked at the distant sky in front of the French window.


    "Cousin."


    "Come, is the ceremony over?"


    "It''s over. Those celebrities are eating wine at the meeting on the sixth floor... That, cousin, the Xiao family is giving gifts. It''s... A cash cow."


    Liu Enron said cautiously.


    "Money tree?"


    Ye Fan turned in doubt and his eyes fell on the gold tree nearly three meters high. Then he couldn''t move away.


    The next second, his eyes turned red.


    Zhao Qingmei investigated the Ye family and sorted out a lot of data. He has seen it many times.


    The information also said that the Ye family''s ancestral treasure.


    Dada dada.


    Ye Fan walked over step by step, stroked the gold coins hanging on the branches, closed his eyes, as if he had crossed the river of time. Back 20 years ago, he saw the happy scene of Ye''s ancestral house.


    Grandparents, uncles and uncles, brothers and sisters


    Yellow hair falls in love with the family.


    That night, the Ye family was very happy and the old man''s son was 70 years old; In the center of the ancestral home, the money tree "witnessed" the warmth of the restaurant.


    But these beautiful pictures were destroyed by the fire


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and found some dark brown spots on the root of the money tree.


    That''s


    Blood!


    Ye family''s blood.


    Ye Fan looks up and closes his eyes again.


    I used to learn arts from my master. My master once said that whenever I want to cry, I look up at the sky. In this way, my tears will flow back.


    Now.


    Ye Fan knew that his master was fooling him because he was in tears.

 Chapter 86

    "Cousin, the people of the Ye family will be very glad and happy to know that you are so excellent; they certainly don''t want you to be immersed in pain, right?" Liu Enron was very distressed and comforted.


    Ye Fan sighed and put the money tree away.


    He would like to thank Xiao Wenkang for sending out the ancestral treasure of the Ye family. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to find it.


    Liu Enron asked, "cousin, the Xiao family must have guessed that you established the mortal group. Why did you send the money tree? Something''s wrong."


    "It''s just to build momentum. Their careful thinking can''t hide it from me." Ye Fan sneered contemptuously and ordered: "I think next, Changning masters, big bosses and rich people will come to us for cooperation. You''re busy."


    "Yes, I''ll try my best. Cousin, I''ll go to dinner."


    After Liu Enron left, Ye Fan looked at the money tree in a daze. If the money tree had a soul, he really wanted to talk to it.


    Learn about the style of the Ye family when it was in its heyday.


    For a long time, Ye Fan took out a piece of information from the drawer and turned it over. He muttered to himself, "it''s time to go and have a look."


    He went out of the door and went downstairs.


    Ye Fan came to the venue on the sixth floor and took a look. He found many celebrities, including dozens of people.


    Just about to leave, I suddenly remembered a cry in my ear: "Xiao Fan."


    "Sister Qianqian."


    Ye Fan looked for a voice and smiled.


    The visitor is mu Qianqian, Meng Qingyi''s best friend.


    She was dressed very beautifully. Her long black dress set off her noble and elegant appearance. Her black hair was wrapped behind her head, which was more mature.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I came to join the fun; anyway, I didn''t need an invitation. It''s a fool not to eat a free banquet."


    "You clever little devil."


    Mu Qianqian gave a white look and took Ye Fan into the meeting.


    Ye Fan wanted to find a chance to escape, but mu Qianqian didn''t seem to let him go. He asked mysteriously, "how was that night?"


    "What?"


    "Cut, and pretend with me. That night at the bar, Qingyi was drunk, and I left early. What happened later? Did you sleep?"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile, "sister, don''t mention it. You''ve hurt me. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything. Otherwise, my fifth sister sent me to the detention center."


    "You''re talking about Zhong Ling. That girl is really powerful. Qingyi''s six sisters are excellent. You''re really lucky. The seven sisters who have fallen into the sea are not related by blood and are so kind to you."


    "Tut tut!"


    Mu Qianqian''s face was strange, and his eyes were meaningful.


    Ye Fan coughed and changed the subject: "this red wine is not cheap. I have to drink it. I''ll pour you a glass."


    "Mu Qianqian!"


    When ye fan was pouring wine here, he saw a well-dressed woman walking towards Mu Qianqian and ridiculed, "Yo, what are you doing here!"


    Mu Qianqian didn''t have a good face.


    The woman''s name is Pan Lian, a miss of the pan family of the second rate family in Changning. The pan family is also in the cosmetics business. She robbed a list before.


    So mu Qianqian and the pan family became enemies.


    Pan Lian and Mu Qianqian don''t deal with each other, and Mu Qianqian is superior and beautiful, which makes pan Lian jealous.


    "I''m deaf to ask you," Pan Lian asked.


    Mu Qianqian is not a vegetarian either. He retorted, "this is not your family. Whether I come or not has anything to do with you. Can you control it!"


    "I see. You want to seek cooperation with the mortal group. You really laugh off your big teeth."


    Pan Lian scoffed and said, "do you know what level the mortal group is? The Xiao family gave away priceless treasures. The group is controlled by the eldest childe on the other side of the provincial capital. If you want to cooperate with the mortal group, you must be a dignitary in Changning."


    "Look at you, a grass-roots born, humble woman; what Meiya group, a broken company."


    "At your level, you also want to mix it. It''s a fool''s dream. I advise you to get out of here. This is a high-end celebrity banquet, not a grassroots like you."


    Pan Lian''s words belittled Mu Qianqian.


    Mu Qianqian bited his red lips angrily.


    She has always wanted to blend into the upper class, but unfortunately, even though her Meiya group has 100 million assets, she is still looked down upon by people.


    Pan Lian humiliated her in public, which made Mu Qianqian very uncomfortable.


    "Pan Lian, what''s the matter with the grassroots? Who is not a farmer? You''re just a rich second generation. You only know that you eat nothing, and you just have a good parent. Unlike me, I start from scratch. I make money from my own ability, and I''m a rich generation. What qualifications do you have to ridicule me? You should reflect and learn from me!"


    Mu Qianqian''s voice is loud, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The venue was too big, the music was melodious, the voices were loud, and Mu Qianqian''s voice was suppressed; But the small circle around them was quiet, and then there was applause.


    Seeing this, pan Lian was so ashamed and angry that she stamped her feet angrily: "Mu Qianqian, you bitch, you deserve to humiliate me!"


    "Aunt, calm down. Come and have a drink."


    "Thank you."


    Pan Lian took the glass.


    Suddenly, he looked up and said angrily, "what do you call me?"


    Ye Fan said seriously, "aunt. Isn''t it? On this occasion, you are like a bitch. It''s polite to call you aunt. Do you want me to call you a bitch?!"


    The small circle is quiet again.


    All eyes fell on Ye Fan, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qianqian was happy and secretly smiled; Ye Fan urged, "aunt, drink quickly. Remember to change your clothes after drinking. It''s not ashamed to be old and naked."


    "What do you mean?!"


    Pan Lian was at a loss. After sweeping around, she found that some people around were stunned, some looked contemptuous, and some secretly laughed and talked


    Suddenly, pan Lian felt: there was a trace of coolness below.


    Reach out and touch the back


    "Ah!"


    Pan Lian exclaimed.


    There is a big hole in the back of the long skirt, which can be seen clearly inside.


    For a while.


    Pan Lian''s face was red and her body was hot. She wanted to get in through a long seam; Where dare to stay, clip legs, cat waist, and run away gray.


    Everyone laughed.


    I didn''t expect that a daughter of gold would come to the party in broad daylight without even wearing underwear.


    Tut Tut, what a disgrace!


    "Poof."


    Mu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing and gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    "How did you get it?"


    "What? How?"


    Mu Qianqian snorted; "Still pretending to be garlic with me. Didn''t you make the cut behind pan Lian?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly; "The wicked have their own evil retribution. God can''t see it anymore."


    "Cut."


    Mu Qianqian was in a happy mood, but he reminded him; "The woman pan Lian will report her kindness. We''ll leave after playing for a while. We won''t be entangled by her."


    The other end.


    Pan Lian hurriedly changed into a cowboy suit and returned to the meeting. A third rate lady ran and said, "sister Lian, your business is famous."


    "What?"


    Pan Lian rummaged through her mobile phone news. It was said in the small circle that she "didn''t wear underwear and was wild", and even some photos and videos.


    Suddenly, pan Lian blackened before her eyes and almost fainted.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came and angrily scolded with a black face; "You still have the face to come back. Now it''s OK. The pan family has become a big joke. They are all saying that the family style is corrupt and my goddaughter is incompetent! Don''t you go home yet!"


    Pan Lianmu''s canthus are about to crack.


    She was furious. Instead of leaving the meeting, she came to the central area of the meeting, looked left and right, and finally found the person she wanted.


    "Hey, Junge, Junge, here."


    "Pan Lian."


    "Brother Jun, I have something to do with you. Help me. Help me export my evil spirit and teach a little bitch a lesson."

 Chapter 87

    "Brother Jun, please."


    "Who?"


    "A grass root and a smelly loser are not big people." seeing pan Lian pleading, Zhu Jun nodded.


    Although pan Lian doesn''t look very good, she is still in good shape. In addition, she has a good wave and lives well. He has made an appointment several times and has a little friendship.


    Zhu Jun moved.


    Suddenly, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Now the situation in Changning business is: the first-line families are as stable as Mount Tai, but the second-line families are competing.


    Because the strong second-line families Zhangjia and Lin were destroyed, and there was no town at the top of the mountain, the voice of the Zhu family, which was originally strong, was very high.


    In addition, Zhu Jianming acquired Julu company a week ago... Although Babu Tianlong was reorganized into the current mortal group, outsiders don''t know. They all think that the Zhu family is stronger with the blessing of Julu company.


    The Zhu family has the posture of being the leader of the second-line family. Therefore, as the eldest young master of the Zhu family, Zhu Jun''s every move has naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    He was followed by many people.


    Pan Lian held her head high and followed Zhu Jun proudly.


    In the corner of the venue, Mu Qianqian was eating dessert when he suddenly found a group of people gathered around, led by Zhu Jun and pan Lian.


    Her face darkened.


    Just about to slip away, pan Lian stopped her and slapped her in the face.


    Pop.


    "Ah!" Mu Qianqian felt pain and shook his body. Red marks appeared on his white face.


    Pan Lian''s domineering curse; "Little bitch, crazy, you continue to be crazy."


    Mu Qianqian bit her red lips and felt very angry in her heart, but she could only suppress it; Because Zhu Jun came out for Pan Lian, she couldn''t afford to offend the Zhu family.


    "Speak!"


    "Little bitch smash, now I know I''m afraid. What kind of bitch did you just now? Continue to hate me. If you say you''re a grass-roots bitch, you have to recognize it!"


    "Just you, you still want to squeeze into the upper class society and have your spring and autumn dream. What''s more, the smelly loser, tell him to get over here."


    Mu Qianqian is in a hurry.


    Ye Fan stands out for her and is also Meng Qingyi''s brother. If anything happens here, she not only blames herself, but also has no way to explain to Meng Qingyi.


    "Miss Pan, I asked myself that I didn''t provoke you. You''ve bothered me again and again. You''ve beaten me. That''s all."


    "What are you? You also cooperate with me to negotiate terms."


    "What do you want!"


    Mu Qianqian pinched his pink fist and glared.


    Pan Lian put her hands around her chest and said proudly, "call the smelly boy over and kneel down and kowtow to apologize to me."


    At this time, the younger brothers who followed Zhu Jun also opened their mouths and waved flags for Pan Lian.


    "Call me someone!"


    "It''s really bold. My brother''s women dare to offend. We must teach the boy some lessons."


    "Yes, be honest and call him. Don''t think about running away. Where can you escape in Changning!"


    A group of rich second-generation cheers, and pan Lian is even more proud and arrogant.


    She put her foot on Mu Qianqian''s belly.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Qianqian bumped into the table and covered his stomach. His face was very painful.


    A pair of beautiful eyes were covered with mist.


    Pan Lian hummed, "what''s your look? Don''t you agree! If you disagree, I''ll hit you."


    Seeing that Pan Lian still wants to fight, Zhu Jun can''t see it.


    First, it''s a public place. Second, Mu Qianqian is a beautiful woman. It hurts to cry.


    "All right."


    Zhu Jun opened his mouth and stopped pan Lian.


    Pan Lian knew that Zhu Jun was reluctant and full of jealousy, but she could only stop and said fiercely, "bitch, call that smelly boy over, hurry up!"


    "Impossible."


    "Protect the boy, right? Well, kowtow and apologize to me, or I won''t finish with you." Pan Lian looked reluctant.


    Zhu Jun had no words, but he obviously acquiesced.


    The younger brothers are kidding.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Hurry, don''t ink."


    "Kowtow to Xiaolian and admit your mistake, otherwise you will be overwhelmed."


    Mu Qianqian''s eyes were red, he gritted his teeth and his heart was horizontal. He said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll kneel down for you. I hope you talk about being bigger. Zhu Shao is here to witness. I don''t think you will go back."


    "Of course."


    Pan Lian held her chin high and wanted Mu Qianqian to kneel down for her.


    this moment.


    Mu Qianqian''s cheeks are hot. Although she feels humiliated, think about it. It''s better for her to kneel as a woman than for ye fan to kneel as a big man.


    But as Mu Qianqian bent his knees, a strong arm stopped her and lifted her up.


    Then came the sound of cold mixed with disgust and anger:


    "Want to see me?"


    "Here I am. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan has no expression.


    He just went to the bathroom and came back to find that Mu Qianqian was forced to be humiliated.


    What moved him most was that Mu Qianqian would rather kneel down in public than tell him to come. I''d rather be humiliated than protect him!


    It can be seen that this is a friend worth making and a good friend of the eldest sister.


    "Smelly loser, you dare to stand out!"


    Pan Lian was elated, pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "brother Jun, it''s this loser who humiliated me. You want me to decide for me."


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Jun and asked calmly, "do you want to decide for him?"


    At the moment Ye Fan appeared, Zhu Jun''s face solidified.


    At the moment, Ye Fan asks, Zhu Jun''s throat wriggles, his mouth is dry, and he can''t speak; The body is stiff and unable to move.


    It''s like falling into an ice cellar, and it''s like being fixed.


    A chill rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    The brain is down.


    Ye Fan!


    It''s Ye Fan!


    At this moment, Zhu Jun strangled pan Lian''s heart. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this terrible big man.


    Zhao Qingmei, the richest man in Changning, is his subordinate!


    Loser?


    Zhu Jun''s scalp tingled at the thought of Pan Lian''s curse.


    If ye fan is a loser, all men in Changning are more losers than losers. It''s total garbage.


    "Brother Jun, what do you think? Look, it''s this smelly loser. I suspect he cut my skirt and made a fool of me, so let him shed some blood!"


    Let Ye Fan bleed?!


    Zhu Jun was dizzy and shaky.


    "Break his legs."


    Boom.


    Zhu Jun almost stopped breathing if he was struck by lightning.


    "Brother Jun, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Say a word!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhu Jun opened his mouth, cold and angry.


    Pan Lian looked at Ye Fan, laughed and shouted, "smelly loser, do you hear me? Brother Jun asked you to kneel down."


    "I! Let you! Kneel down!"


    "Ah?"


    Pan Lian suddenly turned back and slapped her in the face.


    Zhu Jun''s hand was heavy. Pan Lian fell to the ground, his nose blood gushed out, and one of his teeth flew out.


    This scene surprised the younger brothers.


    Pan Lian was forced directly.


    What makes people shake and even lose their chin is¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Jun stepped forward quickly, bent over Ye Fan 90 degrees, trembling, sweating like rain, trembling with deep respect, and said, "brother fan, you''re coming."

 Chapter 88

    ¡ª¡ªBrother fan, you''re here!


    With flattery in respect, it is a tone and gesture from the lower level to the higher level. The most important thing is to say it from Zhu Jun''s mouth.


    The corner was dead and out of tune with the lively venue.


    But because it was surrounded by a group of rich second generation, others couldn''t see Zhu Jun''s posture towards Ye Fan.


    Zhu Jun''s younger brothers have long been stunned and dare not move, let alone call people.


    "Your woman?" Ye Fan said faintly.


    "No, no, no, just a few times. It''s not my woman. Brother fan, calm down and I''ll deal with it, OK?"


    "You don''t deal with it and wait for me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhu Jun understood. He turned and rushed over, grabbed pan Lian''s hair, slapped her first, and then remained in front of Mu Qianqian.


    "Miss mu, this bitch deserves to die for offending you. Tell her how to teach her?"


    "Ah? I, I..." Mu Qianqian was at a loss and flustered.


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t Ye Fan Meng Qingyi''s younger brother? The soldiers who have returned from the army and the unemployed vagrants who haven''t worked have suddenly become a high-ranking figure. Even Zhu Dashao flatters them.


    Mu Qianqian rubbed his eyes. Everything was real.


    "Sister Qianqian, make a bold decision." Ye Fan poked Mu Qianqian''s arm, grinned at her and smiled.


    And now.


    Pan Lian is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Where is the arrogance just now? She seems to have become a plucked hen and wilted completely.


    "Sister Qianqian, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    "Give me a break."


    Pan Lian opened her mouth and cried, "sister Qianqian, my pan family is willing to cooperate with you in depth to help you develop the company. In the future, I will be your attendant. Please be merciful. Adults don''t remember villains. Forgive me."


    Mu Qianqian is not a kind-hearted master. She glared at Pan Lian and asked coldly; "Spare you? Are you sure you won''t retaliate afterwards?"


    "He dares!" Zhu Jun scolded.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare to kill me." Pan Lian begged for mercy in panic. She was really afraid and felt Zhu Jun''s killing intention.


    Mu Qianqian is worried that things will make a big deal. In addition, pan Lian has sincerely admitted her mistake. She believes that Pan Lian really doesn''t dare to trouble her.


    So he said; "Well, I''ll spare you this time. It''s not an example."


    "Thank you, sister Qianqian. I''ll follow your lead in the future." Pan Lian was grateful and was about to leave when Liu Enron appeared.


    "General manager Liu!"


    "General manager Liu!"


    The crowd greeted, but Liu Enron didn''t look at it. He came directly to Mu Qianqian, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Miss mu, chairman of Meiya group, right."


    "Yes, it''s me, manager Liu." Mu Qianqian shook hands flattered.


    "Miss mu, our mortal group is very optimistic about Meiya group. We hope to establish cooperation with you and have the intention to support Meiya group to become the first cosmetics company in Changning."


    As soon as she said this, pan Lian turned pale.


    At present, the leading enterprise of Changning cosmetics is her pan family. Liu Enron''s sentence is undoubtedly sentencing the pan family to be the enemy of the mortal group.


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course, Miss Mu followed me to the office. We''ll talk about cooperation and sign the contract on the spot."


    Liu Enron led Mu Qianqian and passed by Pan Lian with a pause.


    Cold drink:


    "Go back and tell your father that our mortal group will never cooperate with the pan family. At the same time, please leave Hongyu building immediately!"


    Boom.


    A group of security guards came and left the meeting with Pan Lian; Before long, the pan family was eliminated, which surprised the celebrities and dignitaries at the meeting.


    At this time, Liu Enron took Mu Qianqian to the office; Ye Fan left the venue; Zhu Jun told the younger brothers to forget everything just now and then came to the corridor.


    "Brother fan."


    Zhu Jun smiled and said, "I''ve warned my younger brothers to keep their mouth shut. In addition, I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    Ye Fan waved his hand; "Little things, don''t mention it again."


    "Brother fan, thank you for your kindness. My Zhu family is also stained with your light, so our strength can increase greatly. If you have any orders, brother fan, please say hello. I will try my best and never refuse!"


    When Zhu Jun finished, he thought of something.


    He stepped forward and asked tentatively, "brother fan, I have something to mention. I don''t know if Du Yuee told you."


    "Du Yuee, what''s wrong with her?" Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "I also heard from the little brother of the school. Du Yuee seems to be in trouble. I wanted to do it, but I didn''t mind my own business because I thought you had a good relationship with her."


    "Get to the point."


    "I didn''t inquire about the details. Anyway, something happened to Du Yuee''s family. She hasn''t come to school for several days."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Zhu Jun said, "Du Yuee''s family conditions are average. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. Brother fan, if you''re busy, why don''t I deal with it?"


    "I''ll go."


    Ye Fan still likes Du Yuee''s girl.


    Mu Qianqian and Liu Enron need a lot of time to talk about cooperation. Ye Fan sent her a text message and left Hongyu building.


    On the way, he called Du Yuee.


    ¡­¡­


    Old ghost chess and card room, Xicheng District, Changning.


    Du Yuee stood in front of the door.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were full of fear. Her eyes were red and swollen. She should have just cried.


    A week ago.


    Her mother was seriously ill. It never rains but pours. The next day her father broke his leg at the construction site.


    The contractor lost $100000.


    My father didn''t want to heal his legs, so he wanted to use this 100000 to cure his mother; The 100000 yuan was given to my brother Du hang.


    But unexpectedly, Du hang gambled with 100000 yuan.


    Not only lost all the principal, but also owed a huge debt of 500000; The casino owner detained Du hang and asked her to bring people to the casino.


    "Chick, are you du Yuee?" a foolhardy young man came out of the chess and card room, looked at Du Yuee and said with a bad smile: "Du hang said well. She is really a little girl with pure water and spirit."


    "I''m coming. Let my brother go."


    "Hahaha, little girl, Du hang owes our boss 500000, so let it go. Is it possible?"


    "You release people first, and I''ll slowly change 500000 to you. Really, I''m about to graduate. I can make money after graduation, and I''ll pay it off. Trust me." Du Yuee was brave and pleaded with tears.


    The young man took a puff of smoke, puffed and said with a smile, "tell my boss that. Let''s go. My boss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Du Yuee looked at the gate of the chess and card room. She didn''t know where it was. Once she went in, it would be difficult to think of it.


    Who knows what these bastards will do to her.


    While hesitating, the young man suddenly approached and said sadly, "little girl, if you want your brother to be intact, be obedient. I advise you not to delay, or my boss will be upset and maybe take off Du Hang''s arm."


    "Ah!" Du Yuee was startled and flustered.


    "Let''s go."


    The young man said hello.


    When he came to the door, he said, "by the way, give me your cell phone and give it back to you when you come out."


    "No."


    "Turn off your cell phone. Hurry up."


    Du Yuee looked at the young man''s evil spirit. She was very afraid and turned off her mobile phone face to face.


    Then he followed the young man into the gate.


    This surface is a chess and card room. In fact, when you go inside, there is a secret door. Open the secret door and there is a long step leading to the underground.


    Here is the real big casino.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." the young man pushed Du Yuee, and then slammed the door.


    On the highway.


    Ye Fan frowned: "is it off? Something''s wrong."


    He quickly sent Du Yuee''s mobile phone number to Li Chungang, director of public security, and then called Li Chungang.


    "Director Li, check this mobile phone number quickly. Where is the last place where the signal disappears? The sooner the better, it is related to the personal safety of the owner."


    "OK, I''ll arrange a technical investigation right away."


    As the director, Li Chungang arranged to check the trace of a mobile phone number below. It''s too simple.


    I called back in a minute.


    "Where is it?"


    "Old ghost chess and card room."

 Chapter 89

    Old chess room, underground casino.


    There is a mixture of good and bad people and a miasma.


    As soon as Du Yuee came in, a gorgeous woman came up. She looked at her for a few eyes and said unkindly, "you are Du Yuee''s little girl. You are a bit beautiful. Come with me."


    "Sister, where are we going?"


    "Go to hell, of course. The old lady is impatient."


    Du Yuee became more and more nervous, but even if she knew it was a tiger''s den, she could only harden her head and move forward.


    My brother can''t help it.


    Moreover, Du Yuee knew that Du hang must have been set up.


    In her impression, Du hang was a hard-working man since childhood and had a smart mind. However, because the family could not afford their tuition, Du hang took the initiative to drop out of school to work and gave her the opportunity to go to college.


    She still remembers that night, Du hang said to her: it''s not safe for a little girl to go to society. It''s better to be in school and let her study hard.


    In these years of society, Du hang worked three jobs a day.


    Working in the factory during the day, delivering takeout and doing hourly work at night, I have been trying my best to make money and saved some savings.


    Unfortunately, I met a scum woman last year. She was not only cheated of her feelings, but also cheated out of her savings.


    Thoughts return.


    Du Yuee did not know when, with tears in her eyes, she secretly determined that no matter what happened, she must save her brother.


    "Right here."


    At the right time, the woman stopped, opened the door, and a stream of smoke came to her face.


    Cough.


    Du Yuee coughed a few times.


    Stretched out his head and looked inside, he was shocked to find Du hang kneeling on the ground, very embarrassed; Besides him, there are a group of men and women in the room.


    In the middle of the sofa, a cloudy man in his forties looked at his two legs and hugged them. It was obviously "ghost Lord".


    "Boss."


    The woman shouted.


    "Here comes the man."


    The woman pushed Du Yuee, and then saw Du hang looking back with his eyes splitting: "yue''e, why are you here! Who told you to come! Go home quickly!"


    "Brother."


    Du Yuee burst into tears when she saw Du Hang''s black nose and swollen face.


    Du hang pushed Du Yuee and said anxiously, "silly girl, how can you come to such a place? This is not where you can come. Let''s go and go home!"


    "Why, look down on my casino?" at this time, the old ghost with his eyes closed on the sofa opened his mouth, and his eyes burst into two pure lights.


    Then greedily glanced at Du Yuee and licked her lips like a pervert.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "Ghost master! Ghost master!" Du hang, frightened, climbed up to the old ghost, kowtowed and begged, "ghost master, please let my sister go. My sister is still a child and a student."


    "I just like college students!" the old ghost smiled.


    "Ghost Lord, I''ll give you back half a million. I''ll sell my kidney. I''ll give it to you in three days and let my sister go."


    "Sell your kidney?"


    "Yes, I did what I said."


    The old ghost kicked Du hang away with one foot and sneered: "sorry, I want your sister and I want your kidney."


    In an instant, Du Hang''s face was gray.


    But Du Yuee shouted angrily, "you bastard, go back on your word. You clearly said that as long as I come, I''ll let my brother go!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The old ghost laughed, pushed away the hostess, stood up, walked towards Du Yuee step by step, and said with a smile: "she is beautiful, Shuiling, still a college student, and so simple. It''s really the best in the world."


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around! This is a society ruled by law. If you mess around, I''ll call the police and the patrol will catch you."


    Suddenly, the box burst into laughter.


    The old ghost grinned and said:


    "Little girl, why are you so simple, but I like it. Of course, for your sake of purity, I can not use Du Hang''s kidney. But..."


    "But what?"


    "It''s all for this. Don''t you know what I want?" said the old black hand on Du Yuee''s fragrant shoulder.


    This frightened Du Yuee.


    She was so big that she had never touched other men except her father and brother.


    Du Yuee snapped open the old ghost''s black hand, stepped back, stared and said, "don''t mess around first and let my brother go first."


    "Little girl, don''t you dare to talk to the ghost master about terms and find a fight." the woman next to her angrily scolded and raised her hand to slap her in the face.


    "Step back."


    The old ghost yelled.


    The woman didn''t dare to disobey and stepped aside, but she was very oppressed and looked at Du Yuee with envy.


    "This is your territory. I can''t run anyway. Since your goal is me, now I''m here. My brother has no use value. Let him go."


    "How about 500000?"


    "My brother can''t gamble. You must have designed to deceive my brother and set a trap for him." Du Yuee looked at the old ghost with good reason.


    The old ghost clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being a top student of Changning University. Indeed, you''re right. I set Du hang up in order to make him owe 500000 in exchange for you."


    Du hang suddenly realized it and cried bitterly for a moment.


    Because there is only 100000 yuan at home, it is not enough to cure his mother and his father''s legs; He happened to meet a few punks and was fooled to the casino.


    He wants to gamble and win enough money for his parents'' treatment.


    But I fell into a trap.


    Du hang was angry and roared: "old devil, you son of a bitch, you dare to touch a hair of my sister. I''ll work hard with you."


    "Bang."


    A little brother punched Du hang in the stomach.


    Du Yuee was very distressed. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the old ghost and said, "what are you waiting for? Exchange."


    "Interesting!"


    The old ghost snapped his fingers and the big man walked out of the box with Du hang.


    But Du hang was struggling desperately and shouted hoarsely, "let me go and let my sister go. Ghost Lord, please let my sister go. She''s still young... Yue e!!"


    "Grass, be honest."


    The big man slapped Du hang in the face and hit him dizzy.


    Then.


    Bang.


    The box door slammed shut.


    Du Yuee''s delicate body trembled and her eyes were full of fear. Watching the old ghost approaching step by step, her fear was magnified infinitely.


    She was very sad and angry.


    I still have a good time, but I''m ruined here.


    It''s better to


    "Ghost Lord, wait a minute."


    "Huh?"


    Du Yuee glanced and said, "let them all go out. I''m afraid."


    The old ghost laughed, "little girl, blushing is so tempting. Good, good, get out of here."


    Boom.


    A group of younger brothers and young ladies poured out.


    At this time, the old ghost hugged Du Yuee''s shoulder, and the flame in her heart was burning. But just then, a sense of crisis broke out.


    A cold light pierced his abdomen.


    "Good courage!"


    The old ghost was shocked and angry. He leaned aside to avoid the attack. He slapped Du Yuee and fell on the tea table.


    Click, click, click.


    The glass tea table broke at the sound.


    "Bitch!"


    The old ghost was very angry and roared fiercely; "It''s really brave to assassinate me. Don''t you want to live?"


    "What am I going to live if I''m spoiled by a disgusting man like you? If I kill you, I''ll commit suicide. It''s worth burying you as a social cancer." Du Yuee shouted with red eyes.


    "Damn it, you just pretended, bitch. I''ll kill you alive."


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the old ghost coming, Du Yuee was scared to flee, but she could not escape the old ghost''s palm.


    Her heart crossed and her eyes were determined.


    "Old devil, I won''t let you do what I want when I die. I''m just sorry for my parents. My child is unfilial and can''t feed you to the end of your life."


    "Brother, be filial for me in front of my parents'' bed."


    Du Yuee finished, closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    The dagger in your hand is on your neck.


    Just as she was about to cut her neck, a powerful hand grabbed her wrist and took the dagger off.


    "Young and young, why can''t you think about it. Girls, don''t play with knives. It''s not good."

 Chapter 90

    Bang!


    The dagger made of refined steel broke into pieces between two fingers like paper paste and fell to the ground.


    "Brother fan!"


    Du Yuee exclaimed.


    The visitor, of course, is Ye Fan.


    After getting Li Chungang''s call, he galloped here and drove straight in. He also heard Du Yuee''s sad and angry words outside the door.


    I can''t see. She''s really a tough girl.


    "Brother fan, why are you here!" Du Yuee returned to her senses, pushed Ye Fan and said anxiously, "go quickly. He is the ghost Lord, the boss of the casino, and there are hundreds of brothers under his hand."


    "Want to go? Ridiculous!"


    The old ghost looked gloomy. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed.


    Du Yuee said flustered, "ghost Lord, this is my friend. Don''t worry about some impulse. I won''t die. I''m willing to accompany you and let him leave."


    "Little bitch, you''re not qualified to talk to me now."


    The old ghost was furious about Du Yuee''s assassination just now. Now he picked up the machete on the sofa and killed it in one step


    Shua.


    The machete cuts straight at Ye Fan''s neck.


    Du Yuee was so frightened that she stood on the spot; And Ye Fan didn''t even look at it. A bullet finger bounced the machete away.


    Then, he kicked the old ghost away and hit a human shaped pit on the wall.


    Poof.


    The old ghost''s blood gushed wildly and his eyes were frightened.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t go to see the old ghost, because in his eyes, it was just a mole of ants all the time and didn''t deserve his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan leads Du Yuee out of the box calmly.


    The old ghost is unwilling, but he is seriously injured and can''t stop it at all.


    "Somebody! Somebody!"


    "Where are they all dead!"


    No one showed up. There was no movement at all.


    The old ghost trembled out of the box. The scene in front of him made him paralyzed to the ground¡ª¡ª


    The whole underground casino, all his little brothers fell in a pool of blood; And all the gamblers were in a coma.


    "This..."


    The old ghost was scared to death and didn''t understand what happened.


    There are two or three hundred people in the whole casino. Without making any big noise, they are all solved in just two or three minutes... Is this still a person!!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    The old ghost quickly connected, and a word came from the other end: "old ghost, are you in the casino? I''ll take my brothers to play. I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The old ghost was overjoyed and cried, "Ninth master, someone made trouble in my casino and beat all my brothers. You can''t ignore it."


    "What, make trouble in your casino. Who doesn''t know I''m covering your casino. Who''s the man?!"


    "No, a yellow haired boy."


    "Hum, hold on. I''ll take someone there right away."


    "Good, good."


    The old ghost hung up and came back.


    When he came outside with pain, all the people in the chess and card room were unconscious. He bit his teeth and rushed out and shouted; "Stop!"


    At that time, Du Yuee and Du hang embraced and wept, and Ye Fan stood aside.


    Hearing the cry, Ye Fan glanced sideways.


    The old ghost shouted ferociously, "little beast, don''t go. The team will arrive immediately. We''ll see how you die later!"


    Du Yuee pulled Ye Fan''s sleeve and urged him to say, "brother fan, let''s go. He''s mixed up in the road. He has many brothers and friends. Maybe someone else''s boss will bring someone."


    "Yue''e, it''s too late. It''s already coming." Du Hang''s voice was low.


    Buzzing.


    On the main road, more than 20 Wuling Hongguang vans rushed to fill the area.


    Then, a group of bastards jumped down.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dark. It was roughly estimated that there were 300 people.


    good heavens!


    Du hang and Du Yuee were frightened.


    It''s better to gather 300 people so quickly than the old ghost.


    Among the more than 20 vans, one Land Rover opened the door.


    A man in Tang costume came down.


    "Nine masters!"


    The old ghost ran over and said flatteringly; "You''re here. You''re really fast. You''ve brought so many brothers."


    "Where are the people!"


    "There!" the old ghost pointed to Ye Fan and said angrily, "even the little beast in white, I don''t know what means he used to knock out all the people in my chess and card room and underground casino. Ninth master, you have to export evil Qi for me."


    "Go and have a look."


    Du Jiu walked with his hands on his back and his head high.


    But the closer he got, the more surprised he looked. Then... He didn''t dare to carry his hands, and his walking posture was regular.


    The most important thing is that the cold sweat is like rain and the legs are shaking.


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Unexpectedly, it was Du Jiu.


    Before, the yuan family asked him to go to Tianhao hotel to deal with himself and his second sister Su Muyu.


    That night, Ye Fan informed Li Chungang. Li Chungang called Du Jiu, but Du Jiu was frightened. Finally, Du Jiu took someone to the public security department to turn himself in.


    "Ninth master, that''s the little rabbit."


    The old ghost didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter and didn''t notice the change of Du Jiu''s face. He shouted wildly:


    "Little boy, I was crazy just now. Come on, the three hundred brothers of the ninth master, try and see if you can fight out."


    "It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to make trouble in my field."


    The more arrogant the old ghost was, the more intense Du Jiu''s cold sweat was. Finally, he had to bend over 90 degrees.


    This is confusing the old ghost.


    "Jiu Ye, what''s the matter? Have you got lumbar disease?"


    "I don''t know you. Get out of here." Du Jiu kicked the old ghost away, and then fell down on his knees with a puff.


    "Master fan, I''m just going to come to the casino to play, not against you. I don''t know that fool. Please raise your hand and don''t argue with me."


    "Wow."


    Words fall, behind three hundred younger brothers, kneel down together.


    Like waves.


    That picture, how shocking!


    The Duhang brothers and sisters were stunned, and the old ghost was stunned.


    "Come out?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the room on the other side of the detention center was too tense. Director Li was generous and let us out."


    Du Jiu was like a child who had done something wrong. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile: "it''s boring not to stay inside. When I came out, I invited my brothers to the casino. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Master fan, please forgive me."


    "We really don''t want to enter the detention center again. It''s really boring inside. We''re going to be crazy. How about beating me and beating me up."


    The big man on the road knelt down and begged for a fight.


    How incredible.


    But the fact happened in front of him. Du hang admired him very much. He was a man and a big husband!


    Du Yuee looked at Ye Fan quietly. Her eyes were different. She felt that ye fan was really too mysterious, charming and handsome!


    "The detention center is boring, and the prison is even more boring, so be a good man."


    "Yes, I must be a good man. From now on, I will do serious business and abide by the law. If you need anything in the future, please say hello."


    "I can use you now."


    Du Jiu is a smart man and knows Ye Fan''s subtext.


    He jumped up, smoked the old ghost, and then asked; "Lord fan, what do you say to deal with it?"


    "Yue''e, what do you think?"


    "Ah? Shall we decide?" Du Yuee and Du hang opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan would ask for their opinions.


    They are just ordinary little people.


    At this moment, the Duhang brothers and sisters were very proud, and their waist was straightened.


    "Brother fan, this guy is a cancer; not to mention bullying men and women, it''s said that the casino opened, I don''t know how many people died, and must be severely punished."


    "Yue''e is right."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "the tumor should be eradicated, so you should know how to do it."


    The words closed, and without waiting for Du Jiu to respond, Ye Fan greeted Du hang and they got on the bus and roared away.


    The evil star left, and Du Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he jumped up, stepped on the old ghost''s chest and cursed, "shit, I almost killed me, damn thing."


    "Jiu... Jiu Ye, who is he?"


    "One word can make you die! The earth is on your head. It seems that you are tired of living. I''ll give you a ride."


    The old ghost''s face was like white paper, crying for mercy: "Ninth master, spare my life! I dare not again. I will be a good man and spare my life in the future."


    "It''s not necessary to be so early! Besides, you have committed many evils in recent years. You have eaten countless blood steamed buns. I don''t know how many good women you have occupied. It''s time to make atonement!"


    "Ninth master, Ninth master..."


    Du Jiu did not sympathize, and made a cold look. The two big men threw the crazy struggling old ghost into the van, and there was no movement after a few seconds.

 Chapter 91

    Changning countryside, Taohua village.


    Ye Fan drove a BMW 5 series into the village. This is the car Meng Qingyi bought for him; In the eyes of the villagers, driving a BMW is a big boss and rich man.


    Along the way, it attracted a lot of attention.


    In front of a bungalow at the end of the village, the car stopped and the three got off the car.


    "Brother fan, this is my home."


    "Don''t dislike it. Come in and sit down."


    Ye Fan looked. This family is very ordinary.


    In the yard, there are several chickens, several ducks and a small yellow dog. Besides, there is nothing else.


    "Mom and dad."


    Du hang rushed into the house. Because his mother was seriously ill and his father broke his leg, they couldn''t get out of bed and lie in bed.


    Seeing the brothers and sisters back safely, the old couple burst into tears.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Ah hang, you are black and blue. Have you been beaten? Do you hurt? Mom, have a look." on the bed, the haggard woman took Du hang painfully.


    The whole family is sad. Ye Fan''s heart is not the taste.


    For a moment, Du Yuee said, "parents, introduce me. This is my friend, Ye Fan. He saved me and my brother. If it weren''t for brother fan, I wouldn''t be able to come back."


    "Really."


    The old couple looked grateful.


    Seeing the two struggling to get out of bed, ye Fanlian hurriedly said, "uncle and aunt don''t have to do this. Yue''e is my sister''s student. It''s right to help."


    "By the way, I bought some supplements."


    "That''s very funny, son. We have nothing to repay you." the couple were ashamed.


    Ye Fan smiled; "It''s nothing to me. I heard yue''e say that you were suddenly seriously ill and your uncle broke your leg. I happen to know some medical skills. Why don''t I show you?"


    "Brother fan, can you still do medicine?" Du Yuee said in surprise.


    "Of course."


    Du hang believed ye fan unconditionally and said excitedly, "brother fan, please do it. Du Hang is willing to be an ox and a horse for you all his life."


    "This is serious. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Du Fu is a simple fracture, which is easy to deal with.


    First, put the bone in the right position, and then use the divine needle to stimulate the flesh and blood, so as to recover faster and better.


    Finally, use two boards to fix it.


    Next, Ye Fan sees Du Mu. In fact, at the first sight of entering the room, Ye Fan finds that Du Mu is not ill, but poisoned.


    A very difficult and rare poison.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Fan took a long breath and walked out of the room.


    "How about brother fan?"


    "It''s all right. The toxin has been forced out. Yue''e, go take a bath for my aunt; I''ll write a prescription. In the next half month, I''ll take the medicine and decoct it on time, and I''ll be cured."


    Du hang believed it.


    Because, after Ye Fan''s short treatment, Du Fu''s leg is no longer painful and feels very good.


    Ye Fan''s medical skills opened their eyes.


    "No need to thank you. As I said, it''s just a hand to me. Yue''e, you''re busy."


    Ye Fan recruited Du hang, came to the outside yard and asked, "just now I said, aunt was poisoned is not sick. Who did your family have a grudge against?"


    "Enmity? No. in the village, we have a good family relationship."


    "Yue''e said that aunt had an attack a week ago. Where have you been and who have you contacted at that time?"


    Ye Fan is very interested in that poison.


    Specifically, that poison has three effects.


    The first stage: attack in three or five days, muscle weakness and lying in bed.


    The second stage: about ten days, the state deteriorated, from muscle weakness to liver and kidney failure, and the collapse of essence, Qi and spirit.


    The third stage: for more than half a month, the poisoned person had systemic organ failure, was paralyzed in bed and died alive.


    This is a strange poison with rapid onset and complex effect. Moreover, there is no medicine to solve it in today''s medicine.


    Even if ye fan mastered the Jiulong divine needle, he dare not say that he can be cured; Du Mu''s situation is that it has only been a week and has not yet transitioned to the second stage.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan will be very difficult.


    When it came to the safety of his mother, Du hang was careless. He recalled carefully and said: "a week ago, his mother went to dig mangosteen in the back of the village. When she came back, she felt dizzy and feverish; the next day she was weak and sore; the third day she fell down."


    "Brother fan, I''m afraid I was poisoned in the mountain behind the village. When my mother wakes up, I''ll ask her."


    "OK."


    Du Mu slept for an hour.


    After waking up, Du hang asked what happened and told Ye Fan about her action track that day.


    Ye Fan hurried to the mountain behind the village without delay.


    Taohua village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is only one way out. Once it was a paradise to avoid war, with a long history.


    Behind the village, there is a mountain with an altitude of kilometers.


    Very refreshing.


    The mountains are deep and secluded. It is said that jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards are hidden deep.


    Following the track given by Du Mu, Ye Fan quickly went deep, and soon saw a valley, and he smelled a special smell.


    "Eh?"


    Inadvertently, Ye Fan found a clue.


    It was a black red flower, thirty centimeters high, very gorgeous in the sun, and that special aroma came from the flower.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Fan firmly believes that the black and red flowers are the culprit of Du Mu''s poisoning. This is a virus strain.


    Fortunately, there is only one. If it breaks out in a large area, it will be a disaster for Taohua village and even the surrounding towns.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan likes this black and red poison strain very much. In order to improve his medical skills during his years of learning, his master exposed him to countless highly toxic drugs.


    Only when you are not afraid of poison can you detoxify it.


    Under the devil''s torture, he created an invincible constitution, which is why he was not afraid of his mother-in-law''s poison technique on the day of Jiulong Mountain.


    Ye Fan plans to bring the black and red virus strains back for cultivation. When he reaches out his hand, suddenly the strong wind roars and a Jiao drink explodes.


    "Stop it!"


    However, it was too late.


    The strain has been pulled out of the soil by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked back and saw a short haired woman with black clothes, staring at him angrily, and the murderous spirit like a knife swept through.


    "Damn it, you ruined my death flower!"


    A woman in black wants to split her eyes and canthus.


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, "death flower is really a good name."


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the woman killed Ye Fan.


    The cold light of the dagger suddenly appeared and took Ye Fan''s neck. But who is Ye Fan? He retreated violently and clapped the woman in black with one hand.


    "Are you sick?"


    "Destroy my death flower, then you go to death."


    "Madman!"


    Seeing the woman in black killing again, Ye Fan snorted. He didn''t want to entangle with her and hurried down the mountain.


    "Where to escape!"


    But the woman in black pursued her.


    Good skill!


    Ye Fan secretly praised and was curious about the woman''s identity.


    Death flower is probably planted here by a woman in black. Why? What''s the purpose?


    "Hey, where did you get the death flower? Why did you plant it here?"


    "Kill!"


    "Unreasonable."


    Ye Fan also pointed to flick the dagger away and shake the woman in black away.


    He whispered, "stop. If you don''t reason, I''ll be impolite."


    The woman in black has red eyes and breathes like an ox. now calm down and know that ye fan is good at martial arts. She is not an opponent and her lungs are going to explode.


    "Er, how did the flowers wither?" Ye Fan looked blankly, and the original black and red flowers in his hands had decayed.


    It''s like¡ª¡ª


    There was no one standing tall and graceful just now. In a moment, it was an old woman in her twilight years.


    It''s incredible.


    "Death flower takes three years to mature. Only when it is mature can it be pulled out of the soil. If it is pulled out in advance, it will wither in five minutes; even if it is inserted back in five minutes, it won''t help."


    "Three years! Three years!"


    "I''ve guarded it for three years just to wait for it to mature. It''s only a month away. I can take it away in a month."


    "But you bastard, ruined the God of death flower and ruined my three-year protection. Damn you, really damn it!"

 Chapter 92

    The woman in black was hoarse and had huge emotional ups and downs, which made Ye Fan realize that she had done something wrong.


    Ye Fan is very embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, girl, this is poisonous flower. A villager in Taohua village has been poisoned. If I hadn''t found it, I would have died."


    "Do you want this poisonous flower to harm people?"


    "If so, I''m excusable. I can''t let you do anything injurious to nature and justice. I''m right."


    "Fart!"


    The woman in black drank angrily.


    The short knife in her hand pointed to Ye Fan and said murderously, "don''t be conceited if you don''t know her suffering. You have to pay for what you have done!"


    Ye Fan threw away the withered poisonous flowers and spread his hands helplessly; "This is already the case. What do you want me to do? Kill me? Sorry, I won''t wash my neck and wait for you to stab. That''s all. Don''t bother me. You can''t beat me."


    The woman in black was furious.


    An evil spirit broke through the clouds and startled a large number of flying birds.


    Ye Fan, however, raised his hand to pick off a handful of leaves and shook his wrist; Just listen to the breaking sound of "whew, whew, whew"¡ª¡ª


    The leaves burst out like knives.


    "What!"


    The woman in black was shocked and quickly dodged.


    The leaves were so deeply rooted that they were firmly nailed to the trunk; The woman in black was shocked. How could she be good at this Kung Fu!


    Looking back, where is Ye Fan''s figure, disappeared without a trace.


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t let me find you, or I will kill you!"


    The woman in black stamped her feet angrily, and then cried sadly.


    Ye Fan did something bad and hurried down the mountain. Fortunately, the woman in black didn''t catch up.


    Back to Du Yuee''s home.


    When I entered the door, I smelled the smell. Du Yuee shouted, "brother fan, you''re back. I''ve made lunch."


    "Then I have a blessing in the mouth."


    At the dinner table, Du hang asked, "brother fan, did you find anything up the mountain?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "indeed, I found a poisonous flower. It''s black and red. It''s the culprit who poisoned my aunt."


    "I was impressed by the black and red flowers. I looked at them from a distance that day. They were very beautiful; but I thought they were planted by people, so they didn''t move," said Du Mu.


    "I have destroyed the poisonous flowers."


    Then, ye Fanyou reminded: "the mountain behind the village is deep, and there are some primitive forests. It''s best not to go deep. Don''t provoke anything."


    Dinner is until the middle of the month.


    Suddenly Du Fu poured Ye Fan a glass of wine, coughed and asked with a smile, "Xiao Fan, you''re not old enough, in your twenties?"


    "Twenty one."


    "Well, well, I''m the same age as yue''e. I guess you don''t have a date yet. Yue''e is also single. If you''d better get together."


    Ye Fan almost choked with a mouthful of rice.


    He put down the dishes and chopsticks and didn''t wait for him to speak. Mrs. Du said with a smile: "Xiao Fan, my yue''e is a beautiful girl, and she deserves you in appearance; her talent is also good. The students of the school of biology of Changning University have won the honor of excellent college students."


    "Only this family..."


    "Alas, you drive a BMW. Your family conditions are good. Our family has nothing. However, you saved yue''e and ah hang and treated me and her father this time. Our family can''t repay you. I can see that yue''e has a good feeling for you. It''s better to promise her by example to repay your kindness."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Du Yuee was angry, blushed and lowered her head.


    Mysterious, handsome, powerful, rich, a soldier is a soldier''s brother, medical skill and God


    In Du Yuee''s heart, Ye Fan is absolutely the perfect male god.


    Which girl doesn''t want her object to be like this? Du Yuee is full of joy. She can''t help observing Ye Fan quietly and wants to see what ye fan means.


    Du hang understood her sister''s mind and said with a joke, "brother fan, I think you can make a pair. It can be regarded as the moon-e climbing of my family. This girl is very clever. She can wash and cook everything."


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, shook his head and said, "uncle and aunt, I appreciate your kindness, but I haven''t thought about feelings yet. Yue e is a good girl and still young. I think I''d better focus on learning first."


    "Yue''e, study hard so that you can find a good job and make a lot of money after graduation, so as to reduce the burden on your family and live up to the expectations of your family."


    "Er, I understand. I will try my best." Du Yuee nodded solemnly, but there was a lot of loss in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Fan said so. Du Fu and his three people also had this stubble and didn''t say much.


    After dinner, Ye Fan quickly slipped away.


    Back in the city, Ye Fan came to HuangYun street in the center of the city.


    In this street, there was once the largest mansion in Changning - Ye''s house, the house of Ye''s family in those days.


    However, the fire twenty years ago burned a large house covering an area of 300 mu to ashes and destroyed the pavilions.


    In the morning, Ye Fan left Hongyu building to come here, but it was delayed because of Du Yuee.


    Ye Fan said that if he belongs to the Ye family, he will take it back little by little.


    First Hongyu building


    Then there is the tomb of Ye Jiazu, the central area of the ancestral tomb


    And ye''s ancestral home!


    Twenty years ago, HuangYun street was very prosperous, which was the most prosperous street in Changning; But since the fall of the Ye family, the street has become very depressed.


    In the middle of the street, a huge area of ruins has been neglected for 20 years.


    It is reasonable to say that developers scrambled for land and gold in the city center, but hundreds of people died because of the fire in the Ye family


    The ruins became a taboo place.


    There are all kinds of rumors. It is said that ghosts cry and wolves howl at night, and ghosts are seen running through the ruins.


    In short, very taboo.


    This led to developers dare not take land, so it has been abandoned, and now it is overgrown with weeds.


    "Ye Jia."


    At this moment, Ye Fan stands in front of the dilapidated ruins.


    The magnificent atmosphere of yezhai in those years can still be seen in the residual walls and broken walls; He sadly walked into the ruins and stepped on the deposited rubble, like stepping on the blood of his people.


    In a trance, I heard the laughter of the people, as if the fire was roaring and the people were screaming.


    Ye Fan is more and more sad.


    But suddenly, he saw a trace of smoke floating out of the broken Pavilion in front of him.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Fan flashed over and was surprised to find that it was the woman in black who met in the back mountain of Taohua village.


    "Who!"


    The woman in black felt very sharp. When she looked back, two throwing knives projected from her.


    But ye fan caught it in his hand.


    "It''s you again!"


    The woman in black was shocked and angry and instantly entered the battle turntable.


    "You followed me!"


    "It''s really a coincidence that you can eat rice and talk nonsense. What are you doing here, burning paper and playing?"


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the woman in black disagrees and wants to start again, Ye Fan is very helpless; He felt guilty about the death flower, so he didn''t fight back and kept dodging.


    Shua Shua.


    The woman in black did everything she could to hurt Ye Fan. She felt a great sense of frustration.


    She stopped and sneered, "what if I can''t hit you? You''ve been poisoned and will die!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan showed the flying knife he had just caught, passed slowly in front of him, stretched out his tongue and licked the blade.


    The woman in black was stunned and widened her eyes: "you''re sick in your brain. There''s strong poison on the blade, which can penetrate into the skin. You actually lick it with your tongue. Hehe, the strong poison will attack immediately, and the immortal can''t save you."


    "Ah, er, er..." Ye Fan shouted and grabbed his throat.


    "Hahaha, fool, let you pretend that you''re dead now. It''s really gratifying. This is retribution."


    The woman in black was very happy, and her depression dissipated.


    Next second.


    Ye Fan returned to the original state, threw away the throwing knife and said playfully, "that''s it? I''m not bragging. I can drink this level of poison as water."


    "You!" the woman in black was stunned on the spot.


    At this moment, she deeply knew the horror of the young man in white in front of her. She threw a few throwing knives as a cover again and ran away quickly.


    Ye Fan is interested. It''s unreasonable for a woman in black to come here to burn paper. Does it have anything to do with the Ye family?


    Is it the mysterious man who set up a new grave for the Ye family and sent a letter a while ago?


    "Sister, don''t run."


    "Let''s talk."


    Ye Fan laughed and was preparing to pursue. Suddenly, the ground trembled and roared.


    Looking back, three bulldozers roared in; Followed by five vans... Arrived outside the ruins and jumped down dozens of operators.

 Chapter 93

    "Get busy and hurry up. Push these broken walls to me. Be sure to clean them up before dark." a bald man with a leather bag and a big gold chain shouted at his throat to direct the operation.


    Ye Fan''s face was deep.


    Although Ye''s house is in ruins, it can''t be pushed flat and trampled by outsiders.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking and strode over.


    The bald man looked over, raised his chin and said, "boy, who are you? Get out of here quickly and don''t delay our homework!"


    "Who let you do the damage?"


    "Destroy?" the bald man was stunned and said with a smile, "what else can be destroyed in this ruins. Boy, this land has been purchased by the Pang family and will be developed soon. We are in a hurry. You go away quickly."


    The land was sold?


    Ye Fan frowns. It''s impossible.


    It is reasonable to say that the Changning government knows his identity and cannot sell the land of Ye''s ancestral home to others.


    "You quit first and I''ll call."


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The bald man shouted. Seeing that Ye Fan ignored him and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, he immediately became angry.


    Waving, several big men rushed up.


    Ye Fan sent several slaps one after another, patted the big man for several meters, fell between the rubble and vomited blood.


    "Good courage, my people dare to fight!"


    The bald man was furious, but he also saw that ye fan was good at Kung Fu.


    So, he sneered: "boy, give face don''t want face, well, even you push."


    "Start and crush him!"


    With the bald man''s order, three bulldozers rushed and roared like three wild beasts.


    Seeing ye fan turn into meat mud under the bulldozer, the bald man laughed coldly; The next moment, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    Ye Fan stepped to the side of the bulldozer, kicked his tire and exploded on the spot; Then he turned and punched the engine of another bulldozer.


    Two bulldozers stopped cooking.


    This has completely petrified the bald man and dozens of operators, but it is not over yet. The third bulldozer rushed.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise all day.


    Then the driver screamed in horror. Everyone saw that the bulldozer weighing three tons was lifted up and turned upside down.


    This


    The bald man was so frightened that he fell to the ground like a ghost; Dozens of operators also retreated violently, hid in the van and looked at Ye Fan in fear.


    Is this still a person!


    On the big tree not far away, in the dense branches and leaves, the woman in black witnessed all this.


    She was going to leave, but when she saw the bulldozer coming, she stayed to observe the movement; At the moment, I opened my mouth. I can''t believe it.


    "Monster!"


    Even if she hated Ye Fan, she had to admire it.


    The power of a person is so terrible that there are few such people in the world.


    "Little, little brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it." the bald man counseled and trembled.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fan glanced coldly and contacted Zhao Qingmei.


    "Check quickly to see if my Ye''s house base has been purchased by Pang''s family."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ye Fan suddenly looks somewhere.


    A Bentley sports car sped in.


    Then, down came a golden man, in his twenties, wearing sunglasses and looking arrogant.


    "Three little!"


    Seeing the man, the bald man seemed to see the backbone and ran away.


    Pang Yangze raised his eyebrows and said discontentedly; "Old pig, let you preside over the cleaning work. How can you be disheartened."


    "Three little, someone made trouble and the bulldozers were lifted off."


    "What!"


    Pang Yangze walked through the cars and saw the scene on the ruins.


    He was suddenly angry.


    As one of the four families in Changning, Pang family is the leader of Changning real estate; Status and strength are second to none.


    In Changning, someone dared to meddle with his Pang family.


    That''s outrageous.


    "San Shao, it''s him!" the old pig pointed to Ye Fan and said fiercely, "it''s him who makes trouble and calls. It seems that he wants to shake people."


    "Shake people?"


    Pang Yangze sneered with disdain, walked over and asked, "who are you? Don''t you know the Pang family? You''re killing yourself for obstructing my family''s work!"


    Ye Fan ignored.


    Seeing the Yellow watch paper that the woman in black had not finished burning just now, he squatted down and burned it seriously.


    This made Pang Yangze angry.


    Looking at Pang Yangze rolling up his sleeves to fight, the old pig quickly advised him: "three, be careful. This boy is very evil. Bulldozers can explode and fly. I''m afraid a slap can beat you into meat mud."


    Suddenly Pang Yangze stopped.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lift the bulldozer?


    He thought the bulldozer was overturned by a crane.


    Pang Yangze is in a dilemma.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s phone rang and Zhao qingmeihui reported: "brother fan, check it out. It''s Pang Yangze, the third junior of the Pang family, who has been dallying with the leaders of relevant departments, but the department leaders didn''t agree. Presumably, pangyangze wants to cut first and then play."


    "Good one, cut first and then gather together."


    Ye Fan glanced at Pang Yangze and said coldly, "in that case, let''s do it first and then."


    "Brother fan, do you mean?"


    "Go and arrange it."


    "OK."


    Pang Yangze looked at Ye Fan and shouted calmly, "do you hear me? Who are you? Give me your name."


    Ye Fan still has no words.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone ignore me like this. You have seed!!"


    Pang Yangze was so angry that he shouted, "you can fight, right? Well, I''ll send someone over to see how many you can fight."


    However.


    Just about to shake people, there was a call from the family.


    "Hey, Dad..."


    "Evil!"


    Pang Yangze was at a loss when he scolded directly.


    On the phone, the middle-aged didn''t stop, roaring with anger.


    "Little beast, what big people have you provoked outside? Do you know that my Ponzi group has received many noble messages in just one minute and wants to terminate cooperation with the Ponzi family. Do you know how much loss it has brought to the family."


    Pang Yangze''s brain hummed and stammered, "Dad, you misunderstood me. I didn''t make trouble, really."


    "I dare to argue. You are mentioned in the information. You are the disaster caused by your little rabbit. You are a family sinner."


    "Now, the family Presbyterian Council has unanimously decided to expel you from the family temporarily. Unless you can get the forgiveness of the big man and recover the loss of the family, you will never want to return to the family."


    "Doodle doodle!"


    When the phone was disconnected, Pang Yangze looked gray.


    The bald old pig next to him shuddered, pulled Pang Yangze, pointed to Ye Fan and said quietly, "three little, can it be the ghost of that boy."


    "Him?!"


    Pang Yangze looked over and his face was uncertain.


    impossible.


    Finally, Pang Yangze shook his head. He muttered, "I''ve heard that the Ye family''s homestead is evil. There are really unclean things. No wonder no developer dares to take the offer. Withdraw quickly, you can''t stay, and don''t buy this land."


    Boom.


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Yangze and others drove away.


    Bulldozers were towed away.


    Ye Fan burned the Yellow watch paper and stood in the ruins for a long time. Then he set up a stone tablet with several big characters written on it¡ª¡ª


    Trespasser, die!


    After all this, he drove away.


    "Shua."


    On the big tree, the woman in black jumped down, her eyes full of doubts; She hurried to an ancient teahouse in the city and came to the deepest courtyard.


    "Aunt."


    The woman in black shouted.


    Squeak.


    A middle-aged woman came out of the room. She was very beautiful and classical, but there was a sharp smell in her eyebrows. She was obviously an expert.


    "Ling''er, you came back just in time. We don''t have to stay in Changning. We can leave."


    "Ah?"


    Ling''er was surprised, but did not ask more, but reported: "aunt, I met a young man today. He was very strange and powerful. He destroyed my God of death flower and tracked the foundation of the Ye family''s house; he stopped the Pang family from destroying the house site and issued the warning ''trespasser dies''... Aunt, I think he may have something to do with the Ye family."

 Chapter 94

    "Aunt, I secretly took photos. Have a look." ling''er handed her cell phone up. She was very curious and wanted to get an answer.


    The middle-aged woman glanced and said faintly, "it''s just an ordinary boy. Don''t pay attention; clean up and start later."


    "Aunt, where are we going?"


    "Hui."


    Ten minutes later, they left the teahouse, drove an ordinary car and disappeared into the street.


    Just three minutes after they left, Ye Fan came.


    "Yang Liuge."


    Ye Fan looked at the name of the teahouse, came to the counter and asked, "Hello, did a woman in black come just now?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Where is she? Can you call me? I''m her friend. I have something to do with her."


    The front desk said, "she''s gone."


    "Gone? When?"


    "Three minutes ago."


    Ye Fan rushed out of the door and turned back: "I need to see the monitoring of your teahouse."


    The front desk shook his head and said, "sorry, monitoring involves customer privacy. Unless the authorities assist in the investigation, it will not be disclosed to others."


    Ye Fan has no choice but to contact Li Chungang.


    Soon, the owner of the teahouse came and said respectfully, "you are Mr. Ye. The public security department has contacted me. Please follow me to the monitoring room."


    When he arrived at the monitoring room, Ye Fan said eagerly, "call out the video of the lobby and the door within five minutes."


    "Wait a minute."


    On the screen, a woman in black and a middle-aged woman walked out of the teahouse side by side and got on a Toyota car.


    "Can you transfer the accommodation information of these two people to me?"


    "Mr. Ye, you are difficult for me."


    The boss said apologetically:


    "I bought the teahouse three years ago, and before that, the two people lived in the courtyard behind the teahouse. Therefore, I don''t have their identity information at all; moreover, they live in seclusion, and I don''t even know their names... Oh, by the way, the girl''s name seems to be ling''er, and her name is the woman''s aunt. That''s all I know."


    Linger.


    Ye Fan''s heart beat at an inexplicably faster rate.


    In my mind, I seem to have caught some clues, but it has been very vague and unclear.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the surveillance video at the door again, and found out the license plate number of Toyota.


    "Hello, director Li, I''ll send you the license plate number. Toyota Crown sedan. Please check it for me as soon as possible."


    "The sooner the better!"


    Ye Fan waits for Li Chungang''s reply.


    Not long ago, Li Chungang sent a real-time map with a red dot on it.


    "Mr. Ye, the red dot is the Toyota car. I got on the highway to the provincial capital. Well, I can''t stop it if people don''t commit a crime. Therefore, if you want to catch up, hurry up. If you leave Changning, this map won''t work."


    Ye Fan rushed into the car and stepped on the accelerator to death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the highway.


    In the crown, the corners of the woman''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "ling''er, slow down and wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    Seeing that the woman was speechless, ling''er said, "aunt, you always play charades. I''m too stupid to guess."


    "Here we are."


    The woman gently spit out two words.


    Ling''er saw a speeding BMW through the rearview mirror. Her eyesight was very good. She found that ye fan was driving the BMW.


    "Ah!"


    Ling''er exclaimed angrily, "aunt, it''s him. It''s him! This bastard is haunted. He chased Ye Jiazhai base from Taohua village, and now he''s still here. Aunt, this bastard must have an attempt, or we''ll stop and meet him. Although I can''t beat him, aunt, you can certainly suppress him."


    "You can''t beat it. Can''t you compare your driving skills?" the woman said thoughtfully.


    This can excite linger and say angrily; "I''ve won the national hundred mile auto free race. He''s the only one with better skills?"


    "Aunt, fasten your seat belt and sit down!"


    "Take off!"


    Ling''er''s whole temperament has changed. His eyes are sharp. The car flies fast and shuttles flexibly in the traffic flow.


    Didi!


    Didi Didi.


    "Grass, how to drive!" a driver put his head out and yelled. At this time, a BMW brushed his hair and roared past.


    "Lying trough!"


    The driver turned pale with fear.


    In BMW, Ye Fan felt more and more interesting, "better than driving? I''m the triple champion in the death arena!"


    The death arena, as its name suggests, is a place for fierce competition in the world.


    There are countless kinds of activities there. Obviously, racing is among them, and anyone can participate; And contestants should be prepared for death.


    Death arena, the mortality rate is as high as 90%!


    Ye Fan is the soul of the three time champion of the flying car race; Not only that, he won the top ten most popular activities in the death arena.


    "Chih!"


    At the corner, Ye Fan came to a perfect drift.


    Straight is not fast.


    Because everyone knows to step on the accelerator; You are a real expert if you turn fast.


    "Asshole."


    In the crown, ling''er naturally understood this truth. When turning the corner, he was shortened for a distance. Isn''t that what it means¡ª¡ª


    I''m not as good as the guy in the back, okay.


    Ling''er bit her teeth. There were several sharp turns in front of her. She muttered to herself, "let''s fight there!"


    It seems that ye fan is very interested when he knows ling''er''s intention.


    In Changning transportation department.


    Director Wang Chuanming looked at the monitoring screen. The two cars played "speed and passion" on the highway in broad daylight, which blew him up.


    "It''s really lawless. Immediately arrange the traffic police to intercept me at the toll station." Wang Chuanming patted the table and shouted.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Seeing that it was Li Chungang, the director of public security, he quickly connected and vigorous words came from the other end: "Lao Wang, there are two people racing on the expressway out of the city. You should know. Arrange the evacuation channel immediately."


    "I see. The masses will be fine. Which two bastards will I arrest as soon as possible!"


    "Hey, you got the wrong person. I told you to evacuate the crowd vehicles. Leave the two vehicles alone and let the toll station pass."


    "Lao Li, what do you mean?"


    "Just do it. That''s not what we can offend. The mayor has contacted me. Don''t ink." Li Chungang hung up the phone.


    Wang Chuanming was in doubt. If it were just Li Chungang, he would never agree, but the city capital came forward... He didn''t dare to listen to the leader of the authorities.


    So he immediately ordered the following actions.


    Looking at the monitor screen, Wang Chuanming kept praising. Instead of praising their extraordinary identity in driving, he lamented their driving skills... What a fucking cow!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Woo woo!"


    After six consecutive turns, Ye Fan''s BMW was only ten meters away from the crown. After another minute, it kept pace with the crown.


    Ling''er''s face was red and hot sweat of shame and anger was dripping.


    "Why is this guy so good at driving? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!!"


    At this time, Ye Fan lowers the window.


    He was about to open his mouth, but he found that the window on the opposite side also came down slowly, revealing the face of a beautiful woman.


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, her eyes were full of deep meaning, and there was a flying knife in her hand.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan realized that it was too late. The Throwing Knife trembled out and plunged into the tire.


    Poof.


    Tire burst, causing the vehicle to lose balance.


    "Drive."


    Said the woman.


    Ling''er laughed, stepped on the accelerator, crossed the toll station and disappeared.


    "Boom!" Ye Fan controlled the car and hit the guardrail. When he got off, he couldn''t see the shadow of the crown.


    this moment.


    YeFan''s mind is full of women''s appearance.


    "Her eyes are full of deep meaning. She should have recognized me. She is definitely the mysterious man!"


    Ye Fan is sure, but she doesn''t know who the woman is.


    The information given by Zhao Qingmei clearly states that the Ye family was completely destroyed 20 years ago, and no one survived... Of course, except him.


    Father or mother''s friend?


    Ye Fan could not guess, but also gave up the idea of continuing to pursue, because she could guess from the hand just now that the woman was a great master and unfathomable.


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan thought of something.


    Regardless of the traffic police''s inquiry, rush into the damaged car and return the same way.


    Now he''s going somewhere

 Chapter 95

    In the suburbs, ancestral tombs.


    Ye Fan rushed to the hidden new grave. As he expected, there was a letter in the small earth niche.


    In addition, there is a simple jade pendant.


    The letter was as like as two peas, which is different from the letters on that day.


    ¡ª¡ªYou have got your mother''s Tianbao copper ring in Lin''an, and this jade pendant belongs to your father.


    The inheritance treasure of the Ye family is not just a money tree. This jade pendant is much more precious than a money tree. Remember to keep it well.


    At the moment of your return, the poisonous snake has awakened; And when you take revenge, the Viper will stare at you.


    Hope, be prepared for danger in times of peace and forge ahead¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan''s face was particularly cold.


    A few short words revealed a lot of information. First of all, Ye Fan determined that the middle-aged woman in the crown car was a mysterious man.


    Secondly, the woman knew his actions clearly. After all, Tianbao copper ring knew that he had taken it back.


    "Poisonous snake?"


    Ye Fan whispered repeatedly. Does this poisonous snake refer to the Xiao family?


    But since the mysterious woman knew him like the back of her hand, she knew that there was only a Xiao family. In his opinion, it was just a mole ant. There was no need to say such a thing at all.


    "It seems that this Xiao family is not simple, but also involves the things behind it." Ye Fan sneered.


    First, Zhang Jia and the Xiao family behind him; Is there a bigger mastermind behind the Xiao family?


    It''s really a buckle.


    However, Ye Fan is not afraid, but more determined - all those who participated in the Ye family''s extermination case should be rescued one by one and completely eliminated.


    "Be prepared for danger in times of peace and forge ahead."


    Ye Fan lowered her eyebrows and looked at the sharp font contained in her delicate spirit. In a trance, she felt very warm, like an elder instructing.


    Burn the letter and ye fan takes out the Tianbao copper ring.


    Holding a copper ring in one hand and a jade pendant in the other, Ye Fan felt that his parents were around at this moment.


    After 20 years, a family of three finally "reunited".


    For a long time, Ye Fan opened his eyes and passed by.


    "We have to speed up."


    If you don''t see this letter, Ye Fan also decides to give the Xiao family a chance to breathe, but now, there is something deeper behind the Xiao family.


    He should dig it out as soon as possible, otherwise there are too many uncertain factors; After all, he is not alone now, and his sisters are waiting too long for fear of variables.


    Bowing to the tomb, ye fan leaves the tomb of his ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning Ping An Group is subordinate to Anjia.


    Among the four families of Changning, Xiao, an, Pang and yuan, the Xiao family has the strongest strength, and the settled family ranks second.


    Compared with the Xiao family, Pang family and yuan family, settling down is very low-key. The most important thing is that the owner of settling down and the controller of Ping An Group are women.


    An Miaoyi, 43.


    At the moment, she is in front of the French window of the chairman''s office on the top floor of Ping An building. She looks at the traffic below.


    A professional gray women''s suit and chestnut short hair. Although it is forty-three, there are no wrinkles on the face. It is very young. It looks like a young woman in her early thirties.


    "Squeak."


    The sound of the door opening interrupted an Miaoyi''s thoughts.


    "Is it clear?"


    "Yes." he LAN, the Secretary, wanted to stop talking, which made an Miaoyi wrinkle and hurried, "tell me, don''t you see the secret?"


    He LAN is the same age as an Miaoyi. He has been with an Miaoyi since childhood. He is a secretary and sister.


    She tangled endlessly. Finally, she couldn''t bear an Miaoyi''s fierce eyes and said frankly: "I know from Xiao Chen''s mouth that some columns of the Xiao family are abnormal these days because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Ye Jia."


    An Miaoyi was stunned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    He Lan smiled bitterly and said, "sister Yiyi, I said that ye Jianghe''s son is still alive. Do you believe it?"


    Boom!


    There was a thunder.


    An Miaoyi turned pale in an instant. If outsiders saw that the "iron face Queen" of Changning business circles actually lost her temper, it would be a surprise.


    But he Lan was not surprised.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    An Miaoyi and ye Jianghe are people of the same age. In those years, an Miaoyi secretly loved Ye Jianghe, but later Ye Jianghe married Liu Xinyan.


    But an Miaoyi was not jealous, but became Liu Xinyan''s best friend.


    After Ye Fan was born, she and Huang Yunyan became Ye Fan''s godmother.


    Later, the Ye family was killed, and ye Jianghe and his wife jumped out of a building to commit suicide. An Miaoyi was devastated; After hearing that Huang Yunyan married traitor Yao Qi, she broke up with Huang Yunyan and didn''t communicate with her old age!


    After twenty years, an Miaoyi, 43, is not married.


    The upper class secretly guessed that an Miaoyi had physical defects, otherwise it would be impossible for more than 40 old women not to get married; Combined with the fact that ye Jianghe rejected an Miaoyi, this speculation is more realistic.


    However, an Miaoyi did not explain.


    In her heart, her husband is dead. No one can revive her dead heart.


    "Miss, I knew it would be like this."


    Looking at an Miao''s appearance of crying and laughing from time to time, He Lan sighed, "Miss, calm down first, and I''ll talk to you."


    "Say, say, Xiao Fan is still alive? Is he really alive? Where is he? Where is he?!"


    "Don''t get excited, miss." He Lan sat down with an Miaoyi in her arms and explained, "Ye Fan lives, lives well, and has great courage."


    "The destruction of Zhang Jia has something to do with him. In addition, Xiao Wen''an, the second master of the Xiao family, and Xiao Qiong, the eldest young master, were killed by him. He also said that on September 9, Qingcheng Mountain would fight with the Xiao family, Yao Qi and the Huang family. On that day, he would avenge the Ye family and vent his parents'' hatred of being forced to jump from a building!"


    An Miaoyi''s eyes widened.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it, but the fact is that the news is very reliable and true. At this stage, the Xiao family is making intensive preparations, and Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan in Lin''an are also preparing for the war."


    "Miss, the reason why I struggled to say it or not just worried that you were sad when you thought of Ye Jianghe again, but also worried that you would go to Ye Fan."


    "Miss, twenty years have passed. Now the Xiao family is much stronger than twenty years ago. If you mix with Ye Fan, it will bring disaster to settle down and Ping An group. You..."


    "That''s enough!" an Miaoyi got up, glared at He Lan angrily and scolded, "how can you say such words? Brother Jianghe was nice to you in those years. He didn''t treat you as a servant and a sister."


    He lanhong looked at her and sobbed, "Miss, I know that brother Jiang and sister Xinyan are good. I won''t forget it all my life. However, I can''t live in hatred for 20 years."


    "Over the years, others don''t know. I''ve been with you. It''s very clear that you secretly cultivate forces and want to destroy the Xiao family and avenge the Ye family one day. Miss, this is unrealistic. Xiao Wenkang has two great help, Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan. You fight three alone. There''s no chance of winning."


    Pop.


    A slap, He Lan covered her face and sat on the sofa.


    An Miaoyi''s eyes were red and roared, "blood debt and blood compensation. This revenge must be avenged. Even if I break to pieces, I will be doomed. I will destroy the Xiao family and kill Yao Qi and the bitch Huang Yunyan."


    "Tell me where Xiao Fan is."


    "I want to see him... He is my dry son and my son. I held her when I was a child. When I was one year old, he peed on my face in front of everyone... I want to see him. Where is Xiao Fan now? Tell me!"

 Chapter 96

    "Young lady, calm down and listen to me."


    He Lan holds down an Miaoyi.


    Gradually, an Miaoyi was calm, but her eyes were slightly red and covered with a layer of water mist.


    Seeing an Miaoyi''s mood calmed down, He Lan said, "Miss, the Xiao family only knows that ye fan comes back for revenge, but they don''t know where ye fan is, let alone what he looks like."


    "Really don''t know?"


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. Xiao Chen said it himself. It was recorded at that time. Listen to it." He Lan handed the recording pen to an Miaoyi.


    An Miaoyi grabbed the recorder and looked very serious.


    He Lan was the first time to see an Miaoyi so focused. He was afraid of missing a little information. He looked a little nervous.


    After listening to the recording, an Miaoyi closed her eyes.


    For a while, he laughed.


    "Good, good boy! He is decisive and brave. He is worthy of being the son of brother Jiang and sister Xinyan. He has not humiliated his parents and the Ye family!!"


    He Lan held his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, you also praised that little guy. He was so reckless and impulsive. The Xiao family wanted to kill him himself, so they didn''t call the police. Otherwise, Xiao Fan would have been arrested by the patrol."


    "I believe Xiao Fan is not a fool. He must have confidence in doing so. Qingcheng Mountain on September 9th? Well, I will go to help Xiao Fan on that day."


    Suddenly, He Lan was shocked.


    "Miss, please think twice. You still have an family and Ping An group behind you. You can''t be impulsive. People in the an family can''t agree with you."


    With a wave of his big hand, an Miao resolutely said, "on September 8, I will hold a press conference to announce that I will withdraw from my home, step down as chairman of the board, and cut off all ties with my home and Ping An group."


    Boom!


    He Lan trembled.


    At this moment, she deeply felt the determination of an Miaoyi to help Ye Fan, and more realized the position of Ye Jianghe in an Miaoyi''s heart.


    Twenty years, time should have smoothed everything.


    However, an Miaoyi is still duty bound to give up all glory, wealth and status to help Ye Jianghe''s son, and may even die.


    In an instant, He Lan burst into tears.


    Such a master is worth following!


    "Miss, Lan''er is willing to follow you and fight side by side with you."


    "Good!"


    An Miaoyi didn''t refuse.


    Her face became cold, her mouth was filled with a cold smile, and she said murderously, "although we can''t see Xiao Fan for the time being, we can''t do nothing."


    "Miss, please tell me."


    "The eight heavenly dragons and six vajras of the Xiao family were formerly the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family. Now the eight heavenly dragons are divided up, so the six vajras should also be stripped off."


    "Now, I order - the broken tripod plan, officially begins!"


    Broken tripod, broken giant tripod group.


    Domineering!


    He Lan''s heart contracted and his eyes were full of admiration. He shouted enthusiastically, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Timely, tea group.


    When ye fan came to the office, in addition to Zhao Qingmei, Zhu Jianming and other eight dignitaries were also there.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye."


    People dare not neglect.


    Ye Fan nodded, "don''t be polite. Are you studying depriving the six King Kong?"


    Zhao Qingmei said, "yes, we are studying the plan and layout. However, the Xiao family must be on guard when the eight dragons are lost. It is unrealistic to use the old technique to win the six King Kong."


    "So brother fan, I thought..."


    Zhao Qingmei leaned down and said solemnly, "do you want to start a war directly - a commercial war to completely defeat juding group."


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Jianming and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Business war!"


    Eight people drank together and were full of confidence.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in that case, let''s have a commercial war, but don''t expose too much for the time being to prevent Xiao Wenkang from being vigilant and fleeing Changning."


    "I see."


    Zhao Qingmei''s voice was murderous, and Zhu Jianming''s blood was boiling.


    They never thought that one day, under the leadership of the richest man, they could crusade against the Xiao family... And the success rate was 100%!


    Yes, it''s 100%.


    Although Zhu Jianming and others don''t know who ye fan is and what kind of identity he has; But Zhao Qingmei is so respectful that she must be against the sky.


    No matter how strong the Xiao family is, it''s just the first family in Changning. Can it resist the eldest childe from the provincial capital!


    That night, Changning had a turbulent undercurrent.


    the second day.


    Several small companies under the Xiao family suffered a major blow.


    on the third day.


    The industry of juding Group continued to shrink, and the business community began to be filled with rumors of "juding collapse", which made people panic.


    This directly led to a large number of investors withdrawing their investment, and many executives left one after another.


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    The situation of juding group is getting worse and worse.


    Changning business circles are surging.


    September 1st.


    On this day, Xiao Zhai.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Wenkang smashed the cup and shouted hysterically; "Waste, a group of waste, you can''t handle this well. You still have the face to live!"


    All senior executives of the group lowered their heads and dared not speak; Of course, these are the Xiao family and collateral branches.


    "In recent days, the industry has shrunk by 30%, the group''s share price has fallen by the limit for four consecutive days, and the valuation has evaporated by billions."


    "Who will tell me what''s going on!"


    "Grass."


    Xiao Wenkang burst out foul language angrily and punched Xiao Wentai, vice president of juding group, in the face, which almost made his mouth crooked.


    "You make it clear to me. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t be a vice president and get out of the Xiao family."


    "Big brother."


    Xiao Wentai was terrified.


    He is a collateral elder brother, but he has no position in front of Xiao Wenkang. He knelt down with a burst of snot and tears.


    Crying:


    "Brother, I don''t know. There is a mysterious force against the group. It appears and haunts everywhere. The target seems to be the six King Kong."


    "Six King Kong?!" Xiao Wenkang stared.


    "Brother, it must be ye fan who made trouble behind his back. I even suspect that he planned to seize the eight Tianlong behind his back. The purpose is to reorganize the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family!"


    "Reorganizing the 13th Taibao is a fool''s dream." Xiao Wenkang''s face is ferocious. If ye fan reorganizes the 13th Taibao, it would be a great shame for the Xiao family.


    However, Xiao Wenkang shook his head.


    "It shouldn''t be ye fan. Where does that little beast have such energy?"


    Xiao Wentai said, "brother, you can''t underestimate Ye Fan. Although the reason for the destruction of Zhang Jia has not been found out, it may be ye fan. If so, Ye Fan''s energy is not small. It makes sense to manipulate Zhu Jianming and others to try to seize eight Tianlong."


    Xiao Wenkang tightened up and sat down slowly.


    At this time, another collateral said, "brother, and the Lin family, it''s inexplicable that they were destroyed; but one thing, the Lin family got a lot of benefits from participating in the Hongyu group that divided the leaf family."


    "Do you suspect that Ye Fan destroyed the Lin family?"


    "It''s possible."


    Xiao Wenkang''s face was very gloomy.


    During this time, he couldn''t sleep well. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    In fact, he also considered these factors, but he never believed that ye Fanna yellow haired boy had so much energy.


    Is it


    Did I underestimate that little beast? Really strong? Do you really have the confidence to deal with my Xiao family?


    "Big brother!"


    Just when Xiao Wenkang was in doubt, Xiao Wenyao hurried here with a cry.


    "Old three, where have you been? Don''t you know what happened to the family? When were you still fooling around outside?"


    "Elder brother, you misunderstood. I''m investigating, and I''ve found out." Xiao Wenyao sat down and Gulu Gulu drank a glass of water.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Xiao Wenyao patted the table and said gnashing his teeth: "brother, it''s an Miaoyi. It''s that bitch playing tricks! Ye Fan''s confidence is to settle down, and an Miaoyi is the person behind Ye Fan!!"

 Chapter 97

    "Brother, everything is clear. It''s an Miaoyi. She''s the supporter behind Ye Fan!" Xiao Wenyao yelled.


    "An Miaoyi!"


    Xiao Wenkang, Xiao Wentai and others were stunned.


    Then, suddenly realized.


    They are people of the same period as an Miaoyi, and they are all upper class families in Changning. They are very familiar with them; Moreover, it is well known that an Miaoyi loved Ye River in those days.


    "Bang."


    Xiao Wenkang pounded the table and said angrily, "this bitch is so brave that he dared to help Ye Fan deal with my Xiao family. It seems that my Xiao family has been too low-key these years. Anyone really dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head."


    Xiao Wenyao said, "brother, an Miaoyi is not a simple woman. I suspect that she is hiding her power and biding her time to settle down in a low-key home these years. Now an Miaoyi may have accumulated enough strength."


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Xiao Wenkang was disdainful.


    "Just a woman is nothing. It''s far from settling down with my Xiao family, not to mention the assistance of Yao Qi and Huang family. Even if an Miaoyi has three heads and six arms, he can''t change anything."


    "Since that bitch wants to play, you can play with her."


    "I remember there was a construction site in Xicheng District. Wentai immediately organized people to push the construction site to me tonight."


    Xiao Wentai patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother, you must complete the task."


    At the moment, Xiao Wenkang was relieved.


    The unknown is terrible.


    It was suspected that ye fan had great energy before. Now it is clear that it is only an Miaoyi behind it. In Xiao Wenkang''s opinion, he can play with applause.


    "Big brother, just push a construction site. Is it gone?" Xiao Wenyao asked.


    Xiao Wenkang blew the hot tea and said slowly, "now that you''ve figured it out, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Push a construction site first and give an Miaoyi a warning."


    Xiao Wenyao and Xiao Wentai looked at each other, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on their faces. The other Xiao family also wanted to understand.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why we don''t move to settle down and Ping An Group is to win anmiaoyi.


    This involves some love and hate.


    In those years, Xiao Wenkang expressed his love for an Miaoyi, but an Miaoyi loved Ye Jianghe, which indirectly made Xiao Wenkang hate Ye Jianghe.


    Although in the past 20 years, an Miaoyi''s appearance has not changed much. On the contrary, her temperament is more mature and attractive. She is still a baby without marriage.


    Xiao Wenkang lost his spouse five years ago and never remarried. He must have ideas about an Miaoyi... It would have been impossible before, but now there is a key figure:


    Ye Fan.


    ¡ª¡ªOn September 9, with Ye Fan''s threat, an Miaoyi will promise to get married.


    If you can''t get the heart, you can get the body; Moreover, even Ping An group belongs to the Xiao family, which is a blood earned business.


    Xiao Wenyao''s guess was exactly what Xiao Wenkang wanted... He couldn''t help laughing at the thought that he would soon win the beauty and win Ping An group.


    "An Miaoyi will be your sister-in-law right away. Let her make a fuss. Anyway, it''s our Xiao family in the end."


    "Brother, you are still smart."


    "Let''s get busy. I have to contact the wedding party to prepare for the wedding... I have to choose a good day. It''s bound to be more grand than ye Jianghe''s wedding!!" Xiao Wenkang waved to others to leave and think about the wedding by himself.


    Hongyu building.


    Zhao Qingmei reported the results of these days.


    "Brother fan, in the process of dealing with juding group, he found another force and secretly targeted juding group. I investigated and found that this force came from settling down."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and an important message appeared in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªIn those days, an Miaoyi, the eldest miss of an family, is now the owner of an family. She is a good friend with her father and a best friend with her mother.


    The fall of the Ye family became taboo. The major families in Changning avoided it and kept it a secret. Only an Miaoyi went to sacrifice.


    Later, when her parents jumped out of the building, Hongyu group was divided up. An Miaoyi also denounced the Xiao family by name.


    Mother has two best friends: Huang Yunyan and an Miaoyi.


    Unlike Huang Yunyan, an Miaoyi didn''t betray and did everything with the utmost benevolence and righteousness!!


    "An Miaoyi may have learned about your return from the Xiao family, but he couldn''t find you, so he started to deal with juding group. I''m afraid he also wanted to arouse your idea."


    "It seems that I need to see her."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    In fact, he plans to wait until September 9 to destroy the Xiao family, and then go to settle down to see an Miaoyi. After all, after 20 years, there are only anmiaoyi who are friends with her parents.


    He wants to know many things about his parents. An Miaoyi is the most appropriate and the only thing he can tell her.


    and.


    The information also says that an Miaoyi is his... Godmother!


    This relationship is not general.


    "Brother fan, are you going to settle down?"


    "An Miaoyi is my godmother. This is recognized by my parents. I can''t lose it."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s family business. Keep busy."


    Ye fan leaves the building and drives to Ping An group.


    Without disturbing anyone, he quietly came to the door of the top secret chairman''s office and knocked excitedly.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The next second, a word came from inside: "come in."


    Ye Fan pushes the door in.


    "Alan, you can''t relax. Now that you''ve done it, there''s no turning back. You should take a heavy blow before the Xiao family reacts. I think Xiao Fan should be able to find it in a short time."


    An Miaoyi buried himself in reviewing the documents.


    But before he Lan''s reply, she looked up suspiciously and found a strange young man standing at his desk and looking at her with a smile.


    The next moment, an Miaoyi got up, his lips trembled, and said tentatively, "are you... Xiao, Xiao Fan?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    "Godmother!"


    This cry completely let an Miaoyi take off his psychological defense.


    Tears burst in an instant.


    She suddenly held Ye Fan in her arms, then held Ye Fan''s face, looked carefully, and kept choking.


    "Yes, you look like your father. Your nose, eyes and mouth look like your mother. Xiao Fan, you have grown so big in 20 years."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help tears.


    At the right time, He Lan came in and saw an Miaoyi holding with a man, and was surprised to lose his chin.


    But she was also a smart man and immediately understood who the man was.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Ah." Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile; "I should call you aunt LAN, right?"


    Ye Jianghe regarded He Lan as his sister. He called "aunt Lan", which is also right.


    He Lan wept with joy.


    The three sat on the sofa and Ye Fan told some things.


    When they heard that the Xiao family ordered Zhang Jia to burn the welfare home and burn him alive, an Miaoyi and He Lan were furious and scolded the Xiao family and Zhang Jia for losing their conscience.


    When they heard that Zhang Jia and Lin''s family were destroyed and Xiao Wen''an and Xiao Qiong died miserably, they laughed happily


    This conversation lasted more than an hour.


    An Miaoyi holds Ye Fan''s hand tightly, and his eyes are full of love.


    "Xiao Fan, godmother will help you take revenge. I have cultivated many forces over the years. On September 9, I will accompany you to Qingcheng Mountain."


    "And me," He Lan said.


    "OK."


    Ye Fan was very moved.


    Just about to confess Zhao Qingmei''s actions, an Miaoyi suddenly said, "tonight, you go to settle down with me."


    "Go and settle down? Godmother, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? In those years, settling down was just the tail of a crane in a large number of first-class families. It was your parents'' help that made the family soar above the clouds and kill it all the way. After so many years of survival, there were four first-class families, and settling down was the second, of which your parents had great grace and credit."


    An Miaoyi silently looked at Ye Fan''s head and said with a confident smile, "home is your home. Who dares to gossip! Don''t forget, you godmother, I''m the owner of the home."

 Chapter 98

    An Miaoyi sent a message to the family, saying that a big man will come tonight and ask the people to prepare a family banquet and warmly welcome the hospitality.


    evening.


    Ye Fan sits in an Miaoyi''s Rolls Royce and he LAN is the driver. The three come to an''s house.


    This house is no worse than the Xiao family. It is very rich.


    At the door of the house.


    The second and third generations of young people who settled down were all there, standing neatly and waiting under the leadership of a middle-aged man wearing glasses.


    "Coming, coming."


    A young man shouted.


    His name is an Junxi. Because an Miaoyi didn''t get married and have children, he is the young master who settled down.


    Seeing the car coming, the first middle-aged man, the second generation of settling down, except for the No. 2 figure of an Miaoyi, an Changshan, went down the steps.


    "Elder sister."


    An Changshan greeted.


    But when seeing an Miaoyi leading a young man to get off the bus, an Changshan was stunned. Everyone behind an Junxi was stunned.


    For so many years, an Miaoyi has never been in close contact with a man. Tonight, she actually led a little white face home.


    What happened?


    This is... Getting married!


    Instantly, a haze flashed in the eyes of an Changshan and an Junxi.


    An family has a ancestral motto: the owner of the family, whether male or female, must be a direct leader.


    In other words, an Miaoyi has always been the owner of the house.


    Originally, the other branches of the family had long died. Unexpectedly, an Miao Yi was the only woman who didn''t get married.


    The second branch of an Changshan is active. As long as you survive an Miaoyi, the owner will spread it to them.


    However, now an Miaoyi comes home with a little white face and is suspected to get married and have children... This is mercilessly tearing up the dream of the owner of an Changshan''s father and son''s family.


    How can they not be angry!


    "Aunt."


    An Junxi couldn''t help coming and asked; "Who is this little brother and what does it have to do with you?"


    An Miaoyi said, "go in and talk."


    An Miaoyi leads Ye Fan and He Lan strides into the house; The man at the door followed.


    Only an Changshan and his son didn''t move, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    "What''s the panic? Let''s see what an Miaoyi said first." an Changshan calmly took an Junxi to the lobby.


    At that time.


    There is an old man with white hair in the high seat of the lobby.


    This is an Changshan''s father, an Miaoyi, who has the greatest status among the older generation of settling down. He also has to call him second uncle.


    "Miaoyi, everyone is here. Let''s talk." an Zhenke''s voice is low and his tone is not good.


    "This is my adopted son."


    Boom!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was an uproar.


    The three descendants of an Zhenke''s face sank again.


    The rest of the family kept quiet and knew that this was not something they could get involved in. It was the struggle between an Miaoyi and an Zhenke.


    "Miaoyi, it''s against the rules." an Zhenke knocked on the table with his fingers in a cold tone.


    "Second uncle, why don''t you follow the rules? Does the family stipulate that I can''t have adopted children?" an Miaoyi didn''t step back.


    Seeing sparks splashing between them, an Changshan came out to make a white face.


    "Why be angry with your family? Elder sister, you''d better introduce the identity of this young man. It''s impossible to pull him from the street and say he''s your adopted son."


    "Yes, what''s your identity?" an Junxi glared at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at an Miaoyi. She glanced around and said slowly, "tonight, there are two major events."


    "First, I have said that this is my adopted son Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?"


    They were puzzled and wanted to break their heads. They had never heard of a Haojun named "Ye Fan" in Changning.


    An Junxi snorted disdainfully, "aunt, don''t sell off. What''s the bottom of Ye Fan? As far as I know, there is no Ye Fan in the elite circle of Changning. Did you really pull one back from the street?"


    An Miaoyi glanced.


    One look made an Junxi smart and shrink his neck.


    An Changshan was not in a hurry to inquire about Ye Fan, but asked; "Sister, what about the second thing?"


    "The second thing is very simple. Half of the shares of Ping An group were transferred to Ye Fan and promoted to the honorary president of Ping An group."


    An Miao fell as he said, and the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone felt incredible, and even Ye Fan didn''t expect an Miaoyi to make this decision suddenly.


    Ping An Group''s general shares, which is equivalent to half of the economy of settling down, are in Ye Fan''s hands. That''s billions of assets!


    For nothing?


    Are you kidding.


    A short silence, the lobby fried pot.


    "Bang!"


    An Zhenke patted the table and angrily scolded: "an Miaoyi, you are really more and more presumptuous. You dare to say such treacherous words. I really want to smoke you!"


    An Changshan sneered: "elder sister, give half of our family property to an outsider. I don''t know what you think. We don''t agree, and our ancestors won''t agree. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, master, we can''t agree to this."


    "Aunt, you are confused."


    "Please think twice."


    Everyone is against it.


    An Miaoyi was not discouraged.


    She knew the result and put it forward tonight. It was just a test in advance.


    And an Zhenke forced him to ask, "now, you should confess. What''s the identity of this boy? It''s worth giving away half of your family property."


    "He is the son of brother Jianghe."


    "Brother Jianghe? Who?" an Zhenke looked puzzled and looked at each other with an Changshan.


    But suddenly, someone shouted, "rivers? What I won''t say is Ye Jianghe of Ye family 20 years ago!"


    Suddenly, the heads of the older generation and the second generation were buzzing.


    Their eyes fell on Ye Fan, and then an Changshan shouted, "this face is very similar to Ye Jianghe!"


    There was a commotion among the whole family.


    As we all know, an Miaoyi loved Ye Jianghe in those days. Could it be that ye fan was the illegitimate son of her and ye Jianghe?


    "Impossible!"


    An Junxi is unwilling to accept this result. How can an outsider take away the position of home owner after a long time.


    Pointing to an Miaoyi, he roared, "I don''t believe that the Ye family was destroyed twenty years ago. How can there be the remaining sins of the Ye family? I don''t admit it. Everyone won''t admit it. Ye Fan can''t stay in his home."


    "You talk to me like that?" an Miaoyi glared and scolded, "kneel down."


    "I don''t accept it!" an Junxi roared and shouted excitedly: "an Miaoyi, you really don''t know shame. You have an illegitimate son with Ye Jianghe. It''s hard for you to deceive everyone. You''re so calculating and deep in the city!!"


    Pop.


    As soon as the voice fell, an Junxi flew out.


    "Junxi!"


    An Changshan exclaimed, ran to help an Junxi up, found that half of his face was swollen, and suddenly became angry.


    "Ye Fan! You beat people when you settled in my house!"


    "Insult my father and godmother. He should fight. I''ve been merciful." Ye Fan said murderously.


    "You''re dying!" an Changshan shouted angrily, "come on, take this bastard down for me."


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    An Miaoyi hurriedly got up.


    At the same time, an Zhenke also stood up and said coldly, "an Miaoyi, you can''t fool around tonight!"


    The atmosphere was tense.


    As the big Secretary of Ping An Group, He Lan also had the right to speak in her home. She hurried to make things right and comforted: "young lady, second master, you all calm down."


    "How calm! A bastard of the Ye family beat my son in full view of the public. This is a slap in the face of settling down. An Miaoyi, you help the tyranny and are not worthy of settling down." an Changshan roared.


    "An Miaoyi, whether ye fan was born to you and ye Jianghe or not, but one thing is certain that he is Ye Jianghe''s son, isn''t he?"


    "So what!" an Miaoyi looked coldly.


    "Hehe, what you said is easy. Have you forgotten who was behind the destruction of the Ye family? If Xiao Wenkang knew that ye Jianghe had a son and was recognized as an adopted son by you, what would be the consequences, you know!"


    An Miaoyi sneered, "what''s the consequence? It''s just Xiao Wenkang''s anger and settling down."


    An Zhenke rebuked: "since you know, why do you bring Ye Fan home, recognize him as an adopted son, and even transfer half of the shares of Ping An Group! An Miaoyi, don''t blame me for my bad speech, I doubt..."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect you have an affair with Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 99

    ¡ª¡ªYou have an affair with Ye Fan!


    An Miao wants to split her eyes, which is the biggest insult to her, Ye Fan, and even the dead Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan.


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, murderous spirit filled the whole lobby.


    Ye Fan moved.


    During the day''s communication, an Miaoyi and He Lan know that ye fan is good at Kung Fu. They see that ye fan is murderous. He Lan, who is closest to Ye Fan, holds him.


    "Xiao Fan, calm down!"


    "Why, you little bastard, even I have to fight." an Zhenke sneered and said sarcastically, "you are an uneducated little bastard. You deserve to settle down with me, fool."


    Finish.


    An Zhenke looked at an Miaoyi again and said mockingly, "you didn''t become a woman of Ye Jiang. Now you want to treat Ye Fan as ye Jiang. Am I right?"


    "Shut up!"


    An Miaoyi was panting like a cow.


    I''m really angry. I''ve never been angry before.


    He Lan clutched Ye Fan tightly and worried that Ye Fan''s blood would splash five steps in his rage.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Just then, an Junxi laughed.


    He was slapped in public and his mouth was almost crooked. He wanted to kill Ye Fan; Now, protected by a group of servants, he was no longer afraid.


    Playfully said:


    "Was my father right? Anmiaoyi, you are cheap enough. Today, in front of the people, I put my words here -"


    "Either, get rid of the relationship with Ye Fan and give him to Xiao Wenkang on his own initiative. He can also win Xiao Wenkang''s favor. Maybe he can cooperate in several major projects."


    "If you insist on staying with Ye Fan, you can, but you must quit the family and make a clean break with you. There is no other way. Don''t think you can fool around if you are the head of the family. There is an impeachment rule in the family law: the whole family agrees that you are incompetent to live at home and can forcibly expel you."


    An Zhenke and his grandchildren sneered.


    I thought that an Miaoyi was going to get married and have children. The dream of the owner of the family was broken, but there was no way to be unique. Ye Fan was the remaining evil of the Ye family.


    this moment.


    The three of an Zhenke are eager for an Miaoyi to protect Ye Fan, so they have a reasonable excuse to win over the whole family to impeach, pull an Miaoyi off his horse and forcibly expel him.


    "Young lady, Xiao Fan, calm down and have something to say." He Lan comforted again.


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    An Changshan Leng hum: "what we and even the whole family mean is what Junxi just said. Ye Fan and an Miaoyi, choose one by yourself."


    "Choose one!"


    An Zhenke''s old eyes were sharp and stared at an Miaoyi covetously.


    At this time, the collateral following the pulse of an Zhenke also shouted: "choose one, settle down or Ye Fan!"


    Because of this, anmiaoyi really doesn''t make sense.


    No one stood on her side and shouted for her to make a choice.


    It''s very threatening.


    An Miaoyi gradually calmed down. Before she brought Ye Fan over, she expected this scene. An Zhenke was a thief, and she knew it.


    The lobby is quiet.


    For a long time, an Miaoyi looked solemn, glanced at the people, and finally opened his lips:


    "I''ve decided. I''ll quit my home and have nothing to do with it from now on. Tomorrow, I''ll hold a press conference and issue a notice."


    Boom!


    Ann''s family was shocked.


    The three of an Zhenke were ecstatic, but their faces remained motionless.


    Instead, an Zhenke scolded, "an Miaoyi, you really don''t deserve to be a descendant of a family. You abandon a family for a smelly boy!"


    "Elder sister... No, an Miaoyi, you are so cruel. I''ve opened my eyes by abandoning the family for my own selfish desires." an Changshan scolded and mocked.


    And an Miaoyi, pale. Although this decision was made, it was a great blow to her.


    He Lan held her and felt sad.


    "What a white eyed wolf."


    "It''s rude for a man in his forties to eat tender grass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the wall falls, people push it, and the ANN family gossip.


    This makes an Miaoyi feel even more sad and cold.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan shouted angrily.


    Such as thunder, the eardrums of the an family hurt, but he LAN and an Miaoyi didn''t feel it.


    "Little bastard, you dare to be mad!" Changshan inviting the waving, and now ANN is not the owner of the house. Has the final say.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A large number of guards rushed to surround Ye Fan.


    "An Changshan, what are you doing?"


    "This little bastard is very valuable. Of course I''ll take him and give him to Xiao Wenkang." an Changshan sneered.


    An Miaoyi and He Lan were furious.


    But he was stopped by the guard, and an Junxi had roared out: "go to me and give him up. Little bastard, I want you to die."


    Poof.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole man flew out and hit the wall, spitting blood and jumping out of his eyes.


    "Junxi!"


    An Changshan exclaimed.


    This time, an Junxi was seriously injured and dying.


    "Ah ah."


    An Changshan roared sadly and his eyes were about to crack: "little beast, you die, die. Kill him for me, now!"


    The guards rushed up.


    But the next second, they all flew up and couldn''t touch Ye Fan''s body at all.


    Twenty guards fell into a pool of blood between a few breaths; And ye fan, white clothes are better than snow, spotless.


    Dada dada.


    Under the frightened eyes of the an family, he walked to an Miaoyi step by step and grabbed an Miaoyi''s hand.


    "Godmother, let''s not wait. If you like, I can help you and build a new home at any time."


    Ye Fan''s words are enlightening and direct to the heart.


    An Miaoyi was stunned.


    But an Zhenke laughed up and said contemptuously, "little beast, your family is broken and dead. You are a lonely ghost. How dare you speak wildly."


    "What is broken home?"


    "The Ye family was destroyed twenty years ago. You''re the only remaining evil in the Ye family. Isn''t it broken?"


    I saw that Ye Fan suddenly turned around and swept out of the world.


    This moment.


    He is like the emperor of the world and the God of the fairyland.


    Ye Fanchang stood tall, raised his head and said faintly, "I am a aristocratic family. How can I break it?"


    One person is a family!


    An Zhenke''s head roared.


    It''s really a great spirit. Only the supreme existence can say such words.


    And Ye Fan


    "Report."


    At this juncture, the housekeeper ran and shouted, "Sir, a group of people came outside, claiming to be..."


    "Zhu family, Zhu Jianming, come uninvited!"


    "Ma family, Ma Decai, come uninvited!"


    "Lu Jia, Lu Changping, come uninvited!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eight shouts, Zhu Jianming and others stood outside the threshold, nodded slightly and said nothing.


    An Zhenke and others were confused.


    Just about to ask, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Red tea group Zhao Qingmei came uninvited."


    The richest man Zhao Qingmei!


    Everyone at the scene got up, but ye Fanzheng sat precariously.


    "Zhao Shoufu, your sudden visit has brightened my home. Come on, please come inside."


    An Zhenke laughed.


    But Zhao Qingmei didn''t move, which made an Zhenke incomprehensible.


    At the right time, there was a noise outside all day, and the ground was shaking. An air of gold and iron enveloped his home, as if thousands of troops had come to kill him.


    "What happened?"


    An Changshan exclaimed.


    The response was the roar of a pro guard: "head of Changning City, Lord Fu Xuejian!"


    "Sheriff''s Department, director Li Chungang is here!"


    "Transport Department, director Wang Chuanming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Commander of Changning theater and one-star general Cao Bing is here!"


    Every name is a big man.


    Ann''s family are uneasy.


    When the sound of "Lord Guo Xiong, deputy commander of Qingzhou theater and three-star general, here!" sounded, everyone who settled down could no longer carry it.


    Some were paralyzed, some trembled, and some sat in chairs.


    Dada dada.


    Led by Guo Xiong, supplemented by Cao Bing and Fu Xuejian.


    Followed by Zhao Qingmei and others.


    Strode in.


    At the same time, the dark officers and soldiers stood in the yard.


    Neat and uniform, like a wolf.


    An Zhenke stood up tremblingly. He didn''t know what had happened. Trembling, he wanted to ask, but found that¡ª¡ª


    Guo Xiong and all other big people face Ye Fan together.


    then.


    ¡ª¡ªOn one knee!

 Chapter 100

    "See the Lord!"


    After kneeling down, Guo Xiong and others shouted together. Their solemn voice echoed throughout the whole family for a long time.


    An Zhenke et al.


    They were shocked to the extreme, not to mention the head of the city, the commander-in-chief and the richest man. It was just Guo Xiong, the deputy commander of the Qingzhou theater and the three-star general.


    Such a big man, unexpectedly


    Kneel down to Ye Fan!


    Even the governor of Qingzhou and the commander-in-chief of the Qingzhou War Department can''t make Guo Xiong kneel down, because Guo Xiong is a general trained by the high-level, and he will be a hidden dragon at the decision-making level in the future!


    Everyone, including an Miaoyi and he LAN, had a frozen face, their brains were down and completely petrified.


    And an Zhenke, after they were shocked, was a deep panic.


    They humiliated Ye Fan just now, and even wanted to take ye fan and abolish Ye Fan... Don''t they say that once they are investigated, they will die.


    Poop!


    An Junxi couldn''t stand first and fell to his knees.


    Then.


    An Changshan also knelt.


    The father and son bowed their heads, and others learned in a similar way.


    But an Zhenke still has some scruples about face.


    But when the remaining light from the corner of Guo Xiong''s eyes swept towards him, the sharp blade stopped breathing, hurriedly knelt down, and prostrated on the ground, shivering.


    full-court.


    Only an Miaoyi and He Lan stood.


    Ye Fan tasted tea and waved to an Miaoyi.


    "Godmother, aunt LAN, come and sit down."


    "Uh."


    An Miaoyi''s throat wriggled and couldn''t speak.


    She and He Lan looked at each other and sat down in silence, but they were obviously very nervous.


    "You don''t must be polite," Ye Fan said to Guo Xiong and others.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Guo Xiong and others got up and stood silent.


    The lobby was silent.


    Only the sound of Ye Fan drinking tea from time to time.


    This atmosphere, incomparably depressed, makes an Zhenke and others sweat like rain, and can''t guess Ye Fan''s mind.


    Five minutes later.


    Finally, someone couldn''t carry it and fainted.


    "Brother fan, spare your life!"


    At this moment, an Junxi''s psychological defense line completely collapsed, climbed in front of Ye Fan and kept kowtowing.


    "Brother fan, I offended you because I didn''t know Mount Tai. Please spare my life for the sake of my aunt."


    "Your aunt?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "my godmother has left and settled down. She has nothing to do with you, but she is not your aunt."


    An Changshan shivered and said, "Xiao Fan, it can''t be counted like this. The blood of my family runs through an Miaoyi''s body. It doesn''t end immediately. Moreover, we made friends with the Ye family when we settled down, and your father and I are also good friends."


    "Yes, your father respected me very much and called me second uncle." an Zhenke added.


    Ha ha ha.


    Ye Fan laughed and abused Tao; "According to my investigation, twenty years ago, my Ye family was destroyed and settled down. Apart from my godmother, none of you went to pay homage to me. Now, do you think I''m a good friend?"


    Shua.


    With that, Ye Fan Huoran got up.


    "Godmother, you''ve seen everything. Since the ANN family regards you as a thorn in the eye, it''s okay to settle down."


    "Come with me!"


    Ye Fan grabs an Miaoyi''s hand and his eyes are burning.


    "As I said, one person has a family. If you want to establish a new home, I''ll help you. It''s as easy as a palm. There''s no need to mix with these things."


    An Miaoyi hasn''t recovered from the shock. He Lan and He Lan don''t know what to say. They instinctively and uncontrollably nod.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan, holding an Miaoyi in one hand and he LAN in the other, swaggered and disappeared into the night.


    Then Guo Xiong issued a cold drink: "the identity of the Lord is an SSS secret. If you dare to disclose it, there will be no amnesty!"


    Boom!


    A wave of murderous gas covered the whole audience.


    Another group of people fainted.


    An Zhenke quickly stated his position and said tremblingly: "Guo will rest assured that we will keep our mouth shut and kill us without revealing half a word."


    "Hum!"


    Guo Xiong waved and the crowd left.


    Now.


    The hanging heart of an Zhenke and others fell down, but his legs were still soft. He couldn''t stand up at all and could only sit on the ground.


    "Dad, who is Ye Fan? Even General Guo kneels down to him. It''s terrible." an Changshan is still in shock.


    "The Ye family has been destroyed. How much can an orphan grow?! people like General Guo can make him kneel down to worship. They can''t be rich. They must be big men in the army."


    An Zhenke guessed.


    But when the conversation turned, he said suspiciously, "Ye Fan is only in his early twenties. No matter how rebellious, he can''t become a big man in the army who is better than Guo Xiong. Did he climb any high branch?"


    These words reminded an Changshan what he remembered.


    "Dad, I still remember that when ye fan had a full moon and the Ye family had a full moon wine, a strange big man came to the Ye family. Later, an Miaoyi said that he was a big family figure in the capital and wanted to marry the Ye family."


    "Is that true?"


    "An Miaoyi said it himself." an Changshan was very serious and continued: "an Miaoyi and Liu Xinyan are best friends. They must know the inside story. Although they didn''t tell me the marriage object, there is no doubt that it was Ye Fan''s baby kiss."


    "Now that ye fan has grown up, he should join the big family in the capital and become a door-to-door son-in-law. In this case, it is possible for Guo to pay homage."


    "After all, the big families in the capital have been inherited for hundreds of years, deep-rooted, powerful, and at the feet of the son of heaven!"


    An Zhenke rubbed his legs, slowly stood up and satirized: "nine times out of ten you said! Ha ha, I thought that little rabbit was so great. It turned out to be a waste."


    "The bastard who lost a man''s face!" an Junxi couldn''t help shouting angrily, but a trace of jealousy flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Recalling that he had just kowtowed and begged for mercy, he was so ashamed and angry that he roared again with ridicule: "you have no backbone to be a door-to-door son-in-law. The coffin plate of the ancestors of the Ye family can''t hold... Oh no, the ancestors of the Ye family have no bones and no coffin plate! Ha ha -"


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the cold light flashed and blood gushed.


    A flying knife pierced an Junxi''s shoulder and flew with him, nailing it to the post deeply and in the air.


    "Ah!"


    An Junxi screamed and fainted.


    At the same time, a murderous indifference sounded like thunder over the house¡ª¡ª


    "Lord, don''t insult!"


    "The first warning, the next time, it''s not the shoulder."


    The an family, who had just stood up, saw this scene and heard the thunder like words, and knelt down on the ground again.


    Even an Changshan and an Zhenke''s father and son couldn''t care to investigate an Junxi. They crawled on the ground and were drowned by fear.


    "Adult atonement, adult atonement!"


    "We never dare again."


    "Spare your life!"


    After half an hour of begging for mercy, the resettled people looked up and got up one after another.


    An Changshan stumbled to the pillar.


    It was found that an Junxi was dying and angry. He was sad and angry at the same time, but he dared not roar. He could only bite his teeth and say, "come on, call an ambulance, come on! Junxi, my son!"


    And opposite the house.


    On the street, in the Land Rover, Jiang long and ye fan, who were ordered to guard their home, ended the call and reported what an Zhenke and an Changshan had just said

 Chapter 101

    Ping An Group, chairman''s office.


    Ye Fan returned here.


    "Godmother, why go back to the company and work so late." Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t this a break from settling down? I have to pack up many things of Ping An Group, transfer them to an Zhenke at that time, and convene a meeting of Group executives. There are many things."


    An Miaoyi sighed.


    "By the way, Alan, you stay with me tonight."


    "No problem."


    He LAN is also busy.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and sat casually on the sofa.


    "Godmother, according to my investigation, you have presided over Ping An Group and taken the overall situation in recent years. The group can have such achievements. You have great credit. How can you transfer it to an Zhenke."


    "I quit and settled down."


    "One yard to one yard, settling down is settling down, and Ping An Group is Ping An group. Let''s put aside the transfer of the group for the time being. Even if you insist on the transfer, you don''t have to be in a hurry."


    In fact, an Miaoyi was reluctant to give up.


    For so many years, she didn''t get married and have children. She devoted herself to her career. Ping An Group is her child.


    Now suddenly want to give up and abandon, how can I not be distressed.


    It happened that Ye Fan persuaded, and an Miaoyi nodded and said, "well, let''s let this go first. Xiao Fan, let''s talk about you."


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan touches his nose and knows that what should come will come eventually.


    "Sit down."


    An Miaoyi snorted.


    Ye Fan is sitting precariously.


    Opposite, an Miaoyi and He Lan sat side by side, staring at him with four eyes and saying in one voice, "explain."


    "Do you really want to explain?"


    "Otherwise."


    Ye Fan said calmly, "aunt LAN, there''s nothing to explain. I''m such a cow. When I was eight years old, I was saved by a noble man. I worked hard for 13 years and grew up to the level of a world-class giant."


    An Miaoyi looked suspicious.


    He Lan asked, "a world-class giant? It''s too abstract. Describe it."


    "How to say, EH -" Ye Fan said with a long ending, "for example, when the heads of state of the world see me, they have to be polite."


    An Miaoyi and He Lan: "...?"


    Ye Fan looked at them and looked at each other with a blank face, clapping his hands and saying; "Oh, in simple terms, I''m the strongest man in the world."


    "Xiao Fan, we are seriously asking you. Don''t joke with us." an Miaoyi''s face is serious.


    "Forget it, miss. Everyone has secrets. I''m afraid Xiao Fan doesn''t have any unspeakable difficulties."


    He Lan''s words reminded an Miaoyi.


    It suddenly occurred to her¡ª¡ª


    When ye fan had a full moon, Liu Xinyan told her that ye fan had married a baby girl with a young lady of a big family in the capital.


    Although Liu Xinyan did not say which big family she was, she was certainly prominent in the family; Twenty years ago, when the Ye family was destroyed, an Miaoyi thought that the big family in the capital would avenge the Ye family and destroy the Xiao family.


    But I haven''t waited for many years.


    For this reason, an Miaoyi gave up and secretly cultivated his own power.


    After this event tonight, an Miao is sure that ye fan has become a door-to-door son-in-law, so she is embarrassed to speak.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing for a man!


    At the thought of this, an Miaoyi suddenly flushed her eyes, and a wave of sadness rushed into her heart. She couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Miss, why are you crying?"


    "Godmother."


    Ye Fan hurried close, squatted down and felt an Miaoyi''s pulse.


    No physical diseases were found.


    An Miaoyi was holding Ye Fan''s face and said painfully, "Xiao Fan, have you suffered these years?"


    "Well, not bitter, very good."


    Ye Fan grinned like a child.


    But he didn''t know, which made anmiaoyi more confident that he had suffered a lot¡ª¡ª


    An orphan, who is a member of a large family in the capital, without the support of his parents'' family, is bound to be looked down upon, despised or even made difficult.


    I don''t know how the child came here!


    An Miaoyi sighed in her heart and wept with Ye Fan''s head in her arms.


    Ye Fan was also moved to snuggle up in an Miaoyi''s doubt and feel a trace of maternal love.


    Originally, this is maternal love!


    Ye Fan closed his eyes.


    But if you let him know, Ann Miao is afraid not to spit blood according to what she thinks¡ª¡ª


    ***


    He Lan saw the two embrace together and quietly backed out.


    For a long time, Ye Fan came out of an Miaoyi''s fragrant arms, remembered Jiang Long''s report, and asked, "godmother..."


    "Stop."


    An Miaoyi glared and said discontentedly, "godmother, godmother, how ugly it is. Remove the word and listen more kindly."


    Ye Fan scratched his head and twisted it for the first time.


    "Uh... Mom."


    "Ah."


    An Miaoyi was very happy and kissed Ye Fan on the face excitedly.


    This makes Ye Fan blush.


    "Many adults, but also red face." an Miaoyi thought Ye Fan was too cute and asked with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Do I have a baby kiss?"


    Suddenly, an Miaoyi was stunned.


    "The people I arranged settled in and heard the conversation between an Changshan and an Zhenke. They said that on the day of my full moon, the Ye family married a big family in Beijing. Did you order a baby kiss for me? You are my mother''s best friend. You must know very well."


    At the moment, anmiao was bored.


    What is this way?


    at large the better to apprehend him.


    Deliberately make it clear, pretend not to be the door-to-door son-in-law, and maintain dignity?


    An Miaoyi thinks so.


    So he didn''t expose Ye Fan and cooperated with the acting.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s true. But your mother kept it a secret at that time. She just said that there was a big family in the capital, and didn''t say which family it was."


    "After the fall of the Ye family, did the people of that family appear?"


    "No."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Because in the second letter given by the mysterious man, we can see that there are some big secrets behind the Xiao family, and now there is a "big family in the capital", which must be paid attention to.


    ¡ª¡ªDid the big family in the capital like the Ye family and seek it through marriage; But the Ye family saw through it, and then angrily ordered the Xiao family to do it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe tragedy that led to the collapse of the Ye family?


    This speculation is not impossible.


    "Mom, you don''t know which family it is. Do you know the name? Or some other information, which is very important to me."


    "Well, let me think about it."


    An Miao looked back and said for a long time, "it''s been 20 years. It''s too long. I remember when I came to Ye''s house to find your parents, old and young."


    "The old man is nearly 60 years old, and the less is more than 20 years old. Now, if the old man is not dead, he should be more than 80, and the less is middle-aged, which should be similar to my age."


    "There was no big battle. If your mother hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know they were from a big family in the capital."


    "Then... I remember that your mother inadvertently called that young man brother Cangwu."


    "Cangwu." Ye Fan said and silently wrote down the name.


    Then ye fan hurried out and said, "Mom, you work. I''ll go home first and come back to you tomorrow."


    "The child is very angry."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Ping An Group, Ye Fan dialed a phone.


    Doodle doodle.


    After thinking for a few times, a vigorous word came from the other end: "Tianzun hall, the head of the capital branch of Daxia - Xing Tian, see the Lord."

 Chapter 102

    "Lao Xing, let''s not do it one by one." Ye Fan laughed and scolded while getting on the bus.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the other end, the man laughed.


    The head of the capital branch of Daxia is in a great position and can mobilize all branches of the Tianzun Hall of Daxia.


    At the same time.


    Xingtian is also one of the two vice hall masters of Tianzun hall and the core high-level of Tianzun hall.


    To some extent.


    Xing Tian''s position is a little higher than Jiang long, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong.


    Of course, Xing Tian is not stupid enough to provoke the three terrible guys of Jiang long, although Xing Tian himself is also an expert.


    His strength can be ranked in the top ten in the Tianzun hall.


    "Brother fan, I''ve been waiting for your call for nearly a month. You have no conscience. You just play with brother long and don''t care about me at all."


    "I''ve been in the summer for almost a year and I''m almost sick. If you let me train the war department to fight in all directions, maybe you won''t be the king of World War III, but the king of World War IV."


    "Brother fan, I will fly to Changning now. This time, I must drink you down."


    Ye Fan has a big head.


    Xing Tian is good at everything. He has excellent kung fu and outstanding management ability. That''s why he can cross Jianglong and become the deputy hall leader.


    But the only thing is: it''s a consumption.


    "OK, I''ll spit bitter water and complain later. Now I have something for you to do."


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Hearing that there was a task, Xing Tian immediately converged and his voice became solemn.


    Ye Fan said, "when you investigate a person, you don''t know his surname, but only his name is Cangwu, from a big family in the capital."


    "That''s all?"


    "Well, that''s all. Check it as soon as possible. The results are very important to me."


    Xing Tian said confidently, "as long as the information is correct, it''s very simple. There are so many big families in the capital. Brother fan, I''ll try to give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    "OK, wait for your reply."


    "When will you drink?" Xing Tian didn''t give up. "I miss you... Dudu, ah!"


    In an ancient house in the capital of summer.


    Shout.


    "You have no conscience, but you hung up on me. Come on, come on!"


    Boom!


    Several guards broke in.


    "Minister, who cheated your feelings? Do you need us to take it down and force her to write a review of scum women?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Xing Tian kicked two guards and ordered the task.


    the second day.


    Ye Fan always gets up early and practices boxing first. This is his daily homework.


    Primary school students all know that if you sail against the current, you will fall back if you don''t advance.


    Just in time, the phone rang.


    "Did you find it?" Ye Fan looked forward to it inexplicably.


    "Yes." Xing Tian reported, "Cangwu and Meng Cangwu are from the Meng family in the capital. The Meng family belongs to a front-line family in the capital."


    Ye Fan frowned.


    There are not many first-line families in Beijing. You can count them with one hand. If you can rank among the first-line families, you will have a minimum family wealth of hundreds of billions.


    Moreover, this is only a threshold condition.


    In addition to having great wealth, first-line families also have unparalleled power and unparalleled financial power before they can be ranked in the first line.


    The most terrible thing is that there are super families above the first-line families.


    There are few super families in the capital. May day is not an aristocratic family inherited for hundreds of years. Let''s not talk about these for the time being.


    "Go on."


    "Meng Cangwu, the eldest young master of the Meng family. It''s a pity that he died suddenly twenty years ago."


    "You mean he''s been dead for twenty years?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan''s face became deep.


    Twenty years, this time is too strange. It happened to be the year when the Ye family fell and their parents died miserably.


    "Be more detailed."


    "Meng Cangwu''s sudden death caused a great sensation in the upper class circles in Beijing that year. They all thought that the cause of death was too strange and speculated that it was a family civil strife; the relevant departments mobilized the public security and procuratorial organs to set up a 100 person task force to investigate, but they didn''t find a result."


    "After Meng Cangwu died, his brother Meng canglan took over the Meng family until now. By the way, Meng Cangwu also has a daughter..."


    At this point, the voice stopped suddenly.


    Ye Fan looked and found that the mobile phone had no power and turned off automatically.


    At the right time, all the children ran out and gathered in the yard.


    Wu Changqing carried the package and shouted, "Xiao Fan, it''s time to start."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Ye Fan didn''t find the power bank and simply left his mobile phone at home.


    Then he and Wu Changqing left the welfare home with their children and went for an outing along the Qingshui River to Qingyun Mountain ten miles away.


    At the dinner table last night, Han Bing said that he took the children to a camping picnic and got the children''s cheers.


    It happens that the road to Qingyun Mountain is open, and there is a clear spring on the top of the mountain. It is very famous. It is the best place for many schools to camp.


    It''s ten miles. It''s been walking for an hour.


    The children are too young. They are three or four years old. They can''t walk. They all want Ye Fan to hold them.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Xiao Fan!"


    At this time, going to the foot of the mountain, Meng Qingyi and Han Bing shouted.


    "Big sister."


    The children ran in a swarm.


    Han Bing is recuperating and has plenty of time; Meng Qingyi is actually very busy at work, but ye fan advised her to relax and don''t wear herself out, so she also came.


    In addition to two women, there are two others.


    Xue Guan and red rose.


    Seeing Xue Guan, Ye Fan is in a bad mood. What''s this annoying guy doing here? It''s really disappointing.


    "Sister."


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for half an hour." Han Bing complained and then introduced; "Grandpa, these are my two friends, Xue Guan and red rose."


    "Hello, hello."


    "Grandpa."


    Ye Fan glances at Xue Guan and finds that Xue Guan is also looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Meng Qingyi said hello with her little sister in her arms; "It''s getting late. It''s not easy to take the children to the top of the mountain. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!"


    The children raised their arms and shouted.


    Ye Fan and Xue Guan take the lead. After Wu Changqing and Han Bing break, Meng Qingyi and red rose take the children in the middle.


    Ahead, Xue Guan smiled softly and said, "brother ye, come uninvited. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Just don''t get in the way."


    "Don''t worry, I will never disturb Miss Meng."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely. Xue Guan meant to disturb the third sister Han Bing, but he didn''t give up.


    Xue Guan''s appearance, Ye Fan really wants to smoke him.


    But Han Bing thought of protecting Xue Guan. He could only bear it and said coldly, "go ahead and open the way."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s fierce eyes, Xue Guan smiled: "no problem, no problem, this is what I should."


    Xue Guan ran ahead in dismay, and the red roses behind him secretly laughed.


    Ye Fan took the three-year-old from Meng Qingyi''s arms. At this moment, an electric light flashed in his mind.


    An idea sprang up inexplicably.


    And out of control, Ye Fan''s face solidified


    "Xiao Fan, what are you stunned about? Let''s go."


    "Well, OK."


    YeFan went back to God, and he asked red rose to borrow her mobile phone and walked a long way forward; Then he quietly dialed Xing Tian''s phone.


    At the other end, Xing Tian said, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    "Brother fan, the phone was disconnected just now. The callback shows that it is off. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me quickly. What''s the name of Meng Cangwu''s daughter? Hurry up!"

 Chapter 104

    Qingyun Mountain, the northwest hillside.


    In the jungle.


    Shua!


    Xue Guan was running at full speed, with blood stains on his body, his clothes on his chest were broken, and a blood hole could be seen.


    Bai Sensen''s ribs are clearly visible, with blood flowing across them, shocking.


    Shua Shua!


    Behind Xue Guan, several dark shadows were chasing.


    "Damn it!"


    Xue Guan bit his teeth and was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Da Luotian''s people actually chased him here and ambushed him, killing him by surprise.


    If it hadn''t been for the quick reaction, I''m afraid it would have fallen to the ground.


    "Champion, where do you want to escape?" a sad laughter sounded in Xue Guan''s ear.


    Whine.


    The next second, a cold light flashed over.


    Xue Guan could not avoid it. He saw blood in his arm and added another point to the injury.


    At the moment, the person who shot also showed her true face. She was a cold woman, very dark, black combat clothes, fast, ruthless and strange moves.


    She is one of the two Dharma protectors of Da Luotian: the left Dharma protector Youming.


    Xue Guan''s chest injury was a sneak attack by the nether world.


    "Youming, you deceive people too much!"


    "Oh, don''t be angry when the champion is waiting. I just want to talk to me. You just run away. I can only waste your limbs so that you can''t escape."


    The voice of the nether world is charming.


    Charming mixed with cold and hot, a pair of eyes staring at Xue Guan; She jumped on the tree, and her body could be twisted strangely in the air, so she jumped very far.


    If Xue guanruo is in his heyday, he is not afraid and has confidence to deal with the nether world; But at the moment, he is not an opponent at all.


    What''s more, in addition to the nether world, there are three S-class soldiers in the back.


    Each one is a great master.


    "Champion, listen to me and stop. My blade is poisonous. It has invaded your blood and circulated all parts and organs. The more you exercise, the faster the toxin will attack."


    "Bitch!"


    Xue Guan didn''t know that he was poisoned, and his physical condition became worse and worse; But for his strong body, I''m afraid he would have been unable to support it.


    "I am the champion of Daxia, the commander of Nanjiang, and I have 300000 troops under my command. If you dare to kill me, Daxia will not spare you."


    "Netherworld, not only will you die, but also the great Luo sky will be destroyed!"


    "Poof!"


    While talking, Xue Guan''s leg was pierced by a throwing knife.


    He gave a cry of pain and fell down.


    At the same time, three S-class soldiers surrounded him; And the ghost on the tree jumped down and looked at him contemptuously.


    "Is this the invincible champion in southern Xinjiang? It''s just so. It really disappoints me."


    "You!"


    Xue Guan was ashamed and angry.


    He roared, "if you hadn''t attacked me, you would be worthy to fight me? It''s almost the same to let the God of heaven come."


    "Hehe, you are not qualified to let my God do it."


    "Can I?"


    Suddenly, a cold word rippled.


    The nether world was startled.


    Looking back, I found a man in white standing three feet behind him, only ten meters away from him.


    This distance is the cutting line.


    For experts, within three feet, they can decide life and death.


    The nether world shook. She had always been sensitive and didn''t find anyone close; The three S-class soldiers didn''t notice.


    This person is not simple!


    Of course it''s Ye Fan.


    On the other side of the lake at the top of the mountain, he felt the strong murderous spirit. Ye Fan told red rose to guard everyone, and he looked for the murderous spirit to have a look.


    When Xue Guan saw Ye Fan appear, he seemed to have caught the straw. He laughed and said, "brother ye, you came in time. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Fan ignored and looked at the nether world.


    "Da Luotian, the first mercenary organization in the world, has power in many countries; God is the fourth expert in the world."


    "Good!"


    The nether world is proud.


    Although some fear, but not afraid.


    As Ye Fan said, Da Luotian is too strong. The international first mercenary organization has countless people all over the world.


    Who dares to touch the people in the sky?


    Besides, she is the left Dharma protector of Da Luotian. She also has a ranking in the tianbang. Who can move her?!


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Xue Guan again, and his face was surprised and strange.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang in the summer. It''s great to be a young marquis. I also heard the word" champion ", but I didn''t think much. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Brother ye, I''m flattered. You''d better solve them first."


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he didn''t catch a cold with Xue Guan, he couldn''t watch the summer champion be killed.


    He is from Daxia, and internationally, tianzundian has also helped Daxia solve a lot of problems, which is a friendly relationship.


    Seeing that Ye Fan wanted to intervene, the nether world flashed a cruel look in his eyes and immediately shouted, "kill him!"


    The three S-class soldiers raised and lowered their knives.


    The nether world stared at Ye Fan. A cold arc appeared at the corners of her mouth and said proudly, "my intuition tells me you are strong, but so what? You want to save people from Da Luotian. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Ye Fan calmly asked, "why kill Xue Guan? He is the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty and has a high position. Although Da Luotian is the first mercenary organization in the world, it is only an organization after all. There is only a dead end to offend the great Xia country. Don''t you know that?"


    The nether world disdained and said contemptuously, "you are too mythical about Da Xia. I travel around the world. What can Da Xia do to us? Are the war soldiers of Da Xia going to war in all countries in the world?"


    "Do you know Tianzun hall?"


    "What do you mean?" Youming''s face sank. "Of course I know. Who doesn''t know Tianzun hall? It''s the first force in the world."


    "It''s not that Heitian is the number one in the killer world, but da Luotian is the number one in the mercenary world. Tianzun hall is the real number one without domain division."


    "The Lord of the heavenly hall is the first in the heavenly list!"


    Ye Fan asked again, "do you know the relationship between Tianzun hall and Da Xia?"


    Youming frowned and hummed coldly, "Tianzun hall and Da Xia have always been friends, but so what. Can''t Tianzun hall fight with our da Luotian for a champion? Although Tianzun hall ranks first in the world, Da Luotian is not a soft persimmon."


    After saying so much, the nether world didn''t hear anything behind it.


    She didn''t dare to look back. She was worried about Ye Fan''s hand. She kept staring at her and shouted, "what are you doing? Did you kill her?"


    "Kill."


    "That''s good... Huh?!" the ghost stirred up a spirit, and the voice was wrong.


    Suddenly, she quickly retreated more than ten meters and opened the distance. Only then did she see that the three S-class soldiers had already fallen in a pool of blood.


    die an untimely on.


    Xue Guan lived well and looked at her jokingly.


    "This! How did you kill them?"


    Youming was shocked and looked at Xue Guan.


    Xue Guan pointed to Ye Fan and said; "I can''t kill them. Brother ye did it."


    "Him? No way. I''ve been staring at him. He didn''t do it at all!"


    "You can''t see it. It only means you''re too good. To tell you the truth, brother Ye is the fifth in the list of heaven. He beat Heitian''s ghost noodles some time ago."


    what!


    Youming''s face changed greatly.


    Rumor has it that white clothes with ghost face are better than snow.


    The man is also dressed in white. Is it really a ghost face?


    Run!


    At the moment, there was only one thought in the nether mind.


    She is no match for ghosts.


    Can quietly kill three S-class soldiers, even the fourth in the list of God can''t do it.


    How the hell did the ghost face do it!


    When did you do it!


    The cold sweat of the nether world is like rain, with extreme panic; What scares her even more is that ye fan doesn''t know when to keep pace with her and looks at her with her head tilted.


    "Is that your speed?"


    "Boom!"


    The nether world''s brain was blank. For such a moment, he hit a big tree, broke his head and fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Xue Guan stumbled from behind and said sarcastically, "Da Luotian''s left Dharma protector was caught hitting a tree. It came out, and Da Luotian''s face will be lost."


    "Shut up!"


    Youming''s face turned red and hot. He wanted to tear Xue Guan''s mouth.


    Ye Fan picked a few leaves and said carelessly, "well, I don''t have time to spend with you. Tell me why I killed Xue Guan? Frankly, I can let you live."

 Chapter 105

    "I said, can you really let me go?" the nether world has counseled. Ye Fan''s unfathomable strength makes her have no idea of resistance.


    "It depends on whether you are old and dishonest, or whether what you say is valuable!" Ye Fan holds a leaf between his fingers, as sharp as a knife.


    "Valuable, absolutely great value!"


    Youming took a deep breath, tried to calm his heart, and then said in a condensed voice; "The Nanyue state hired us Da Luotian to kill Xue Guan at a high price."


    "Damn it, it''s really South Vietnam!" Xue Guan shouted, his face full of anger and murderous spirit.


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xue Guan replied, "Nanyue is a small barbarian country outside Southern Xinjiang. It is uncivilized, barbaric and cruel. It has been harassing Southern Xinjiang in the summer for many years. About three years ago, I led the troops to seriously damage the army of Nanyue, and spent another year encircling and suppressing everywhere."


    "The great threat was eliminated when the capital of Nanyue was moved 800 Li. Therefore, I was awarded the champion. At the same time, I became the first assassination target of Nanyue. In the past year or two, I have encountered many assassinations in Nanjiang, but they all saved my life."


    "Da Luotian shot. I also guessed that it was hired by South Vietnam. I didn''t expect that I was right."


    Xue Guan was angry and asked, "what reward does the state of Nanyue give you to let you da Luotian assassinate me."


    "It''s too big to imagine. As long as you kill you, Nanyue is the base of our great Luotian. My God will be canonized as the king of Nanyue side by side, with the same status as the king of Nanyue. The money, beauty and other resources of Nanyue can be provided to Da Luotian without limit."


    A trace of nausea flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Today is the era of science and technology, but South Vietnam is still called barbarian, which is recognized internationally because they are still implementing the ancient imperial system.


    The king is supreme, and his life and death depend on his golden words.


    Such countries have been abandoned by modern times, and the International Federation will not take care of them and let them live and die.


    In fact, there are many small barbarian countries all over the world.


    In order to prevent these barbarian small countries from being slaughtered out of humanitarianism, the International Federation stipulates that they shall not take the initiative to start war and massacre, and shall not take the initiative to invade and occupy.


    Had it not been for adhering to this international law and relying on the strength of the War Department of the great Xia Dynasty, the Nanyue country would have been destroyed long ago, and all outside the southern Xinjiang would be included in the territory of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Anyway.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "the king of South Vietnam is really crazy. This is self destruction. If the king of South Vietnam allows you to settle in, Da Luotian will not violate international law. At that time, Da Luotian will turn away from the guest and occupy South Vietnam."


    The nether world was silent.


    Obviously, that''s what the great lord planned.


    In order to control Nanyue, he sent people to assassinate Da Xia champion at any risk.


    Very reasonable!


    Because the benefits and costs are worth it.


    Xue Guan laughed at himself; "I didn''t expect that I was so valuable, a life and a South Vietnam country."


    Ye Fan asked again, "I think you have made countless assassination plans. If you fail, the next plan will be implemented, right?"


    "Indeed." Youming nodded.


    Xue Guan''s scalp suddenly became numb.


    Although he is strong and confident, he is not afraid of the Roman god. Even if he is invincible, he can escape calmly.


    But¡ª¡ª


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow is hard to defend.


    It''s too hard to live by reminding you to be afraid all the time.


    This time, Youming wanted to catch cats and mice, otherwise he would have died if he had been shot quickly.


    Youming has a gun.


    There is no doubt about this. She always wanted to shoot Ye Fan and Xue Guan, but she didn''t dare to act rashly when she thought of the three S-class soldiers being killed quietly.


    The leaves in Ye Fan''s hands are also on guard against the nether world.


    As long as the nether takes out the gun, in an instant, the leaves can cut off her throat, at the same time, pierce her heart and penetrate her heart!


    "I said, can you let me go?" Youming asked nervously. She felt the pressure of Mount Tai.


    She had only felt this momentum in the great Lord.


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Bastard, you go back on your word." Youming was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s too dangerous to let you go. I don''t care if Xue Guan will die. I''m worried that it will affect my sister. After all, Xue Guan and my sister are very close."


    Ye Fan''s words made Xue Guan stumble.


    Instead, he was determined to approach Han Bing. Otherwise, he would be stared at by Da Luotian''s people and didn''t even have a helper.


    "Don''t worry, we''re strict in discipline. We only kill targets and won''t affect innocent people. Besides, that''s your sister. We''re not fools and won''t provoke a strong enemy for no reason."


    "Still wrong."


    "What do you want? Are you going to kill me? Come on, kill me! I''m not a coward afraid of death!"


    Xue Guan is worried that things will make a big deal: if Zuo Dharma protector is killed, Da Luotian will not give up, and will involve some columns to fight many people.


    He hurriedly suggested: "brother ye, it''s better to imprison her. In this way, she has chips and is qualified to talk to Da Luotian."


    "Negotiate with Da Luotian?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan showed sarcasm, took out his mobile phone and said while dialing; "No, and Da Luotian is not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Xue Guan was stunned.


    The nether world is burning with anger. Scholars can be killed but not humiliated.


    According to tianbang''s information, your ghost face is just a lonely family. You have no power and are crazy. You don''t pay attention to Da Luo Tian!


    Xue Guan also thinks ye fantuo is big.


    Let''s not say that the great Lord is fourth in the list of heaven, which is unfathomable; There are countless mercenaries under Da Luotian. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t deal with hundreds of thousands of people!


    Standing for you to kill will kill you alive.


    And Ye Fan ignored it. He said to the phone, "come to Qingyun Mountain, hurry up."


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang long came in a hurry.


    "Brother fan, what''s up?"


    "Eh? Who are these two guys? They seem to have some strength." Jiang long glanced, but Xue Guan and Youming''s cold hair stood up.


    Between the strong, the induction is very keen.


    Xue Guan and Youming are sure that the burly man is a super expert.


    Another tianbang?


    When did tianbang become Chinese cabbage.


    Ye Fan pointed to the nether world and said, "take back the left Dharma protector of Dalai, and contact Dalai God to let him end this task. Dalai is not the leader of Daxia!"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Jiang long hit the hand knife and knocked Youming out cleanly; He carried her on his shoulder, turned his head and asked, "who is this boy?"


    "South Xinjiang champion."


    "Waiting for the champion?" Jiang long was stunned, and then remembered, "I''ve heard that your reputation is not small."


    Xue Guan didn''t dare to neglect. He hugged his fist and said, "Xue Guan, dare to be famous for your eldest brother."


    "Jianglong."


    Xue Guan''s mind is searching. There is no one named "Jianglong" on tianbang. He can''t help being more afraid of Jianglong and ye fan.


    This may be a hidden force.


    After Jiang long left, Ye Fan said, "go back or go down the mountain?"


    "Poop."


    Xue Guan couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground with dark lips.


    "I''m poisoned. Please take me to the hospital. Thank you very much."


    "What trouble."


    Ye Fan shows the Dragon needle.


    Ten minutes later, he got up and walked towards the top of the mountain and shouted; "Follow up and think of a good speech. Don''t talk nonsense later."


    Xue Guan sat on the ground and looked at his body. It was unbelievable.


    In just ten minutes, the poison was relieved and the injury was stabilized. This method is amazing. It''s a good doctor!


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Xue Guan was in a trance and found the incomparable greatness of his back. He felt that there was an unimaginable gap between himself and Ye Fan''s fingers, like a natural moat.


    This feeling made Xue Guan''s chest stuffy and his breathing difficult.


    He, who is sacred!

 Chapter 106

    Ye Fan and Xue Guan return to the top of the mountain. Everyone is eating delicious.


    Han Bing complained; "Where have you been?"


    When seeing Xue Guan''s scars, Han Bing was shocked and asked, "Xue Guan, what''s the matter with you!"


    Meng Qingyi and others also have dignified faces.


    Xue Guan''s injury was really scary, especially the blood hole in his chest. The children didn''t dare to see it, and the timid ones were scared to cry.


    "Xiao Fan, did you do it?" Han Bing was furious.


    "Elder sister, don''t wrong me. On the contrary, I saved his life." Ye Fan spread his hand and looked innocent.


    Xue Guan explained, "I went to catch a hare, met a tiger and was hurt by a sneak attack. If brother Ye Fan hadn''t arrived in time, I''d be killed."


    People suddenly realized.


    Han Bing patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "yes, it''s my brother to be able to beat and run the tiger. Give you a compliment."


    Ye Fan turns over and closes his eyes angrily.


    Meng Qingyi said anxiously, "I didn''t expect that there are tigers in Qingyun Mountain. We''d better eat quickly and don''t stay too long."


    An hour later, everyone went down the mountain.


    Return to the welfare home and have a rest. Meng Qingyi goes to the company. Han Bing takes Xue Guan to find Su Muyu for treatment.


    Ye Fan was going to Ping An Group to find an Miaoyi, but he received a call from Jiang long and hurried to Mingyue manor.


    In the yard, the nether limbs were locked with chains.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Ghost face, Jianglong, you are finished. When my God comes, you will die."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The nether world laughed wildly.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "is the great lord really coming?"


    "Yes."


    Jianglong nodded and said, "I asked the headquarters to find the phone number of Dalai God, called him, warned him to terminate the cooperation with South Vietnam, not to target the general of Daxia, and said that the nether world was in my hand. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid at all and threatened to destroy us. I heard that he had arrived in Daxia, so he could come right away."


    "Interesting." Ye Fan sat down and pondered on his face.


    "The great lord doesn''t know our identity. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. How dare I speak wildly."


    At this time, Youming laughed again and scoffed.


    "It''s killing me."


    "Ghost face, you are only the fifth in the list of heaven. My God is the fourth in the list of heaven. Let my God kneel down and beg for mercy? Hahaha, it''s you who talk wildly."


    "Ignorance."


    Jiang long spat and ignored the nether world.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour.


    Suddenly.


    The wind was howling and the wind was trembling.


    Ye Fan, who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, opened his eyes and two pure lights burst out. He looked up and squinted at the blue sky.


    And Jianglong, standing like steel and xiongshan, looked up 45 degrees with the flames of war in his eyes.


    Boom.


    The sound of propeller stirring was deafening. It carried a strong wind, which made the wind and clouds change color and the trees stagger.


    Shua!


    Just then, a helicopter appeared in the sky; Then, the second, third and fourth


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sky is full of black helicopters.


    "Da Luotian!"


    The nether world was full of enthusiasm and shouted loudly.


    "Coming!"


    "Ghost face, Jianglong, you''re dead. Don''t untie the chain for me!"


    "Noisy!" Ye Fan broke his drink and kicked a stone at his feet, like a shell exploding out and bombarding the nether world.


    Poof.


    Suddenly, a blood hole appeared and blood gushed.


    "Ah ah!"


    The nether world screamed and almost fainted.


    In the helicopter in the sky, the mercenaries of Da Luotian shouted and roared angrily; In one of the extremely huge black and gold helicopters, there was an earth shaking roar.


    "The nether world!"


    Boom!


    After the roar, the helicopter exploded directly.


    A dark shadow fell from the sky and fell into the yard, cracking the green stone slab, flying sand and stones, so fierce.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    One after another, people jumped off the helicopter.


    Every one is a master.


    These are the backbone high-rise buildings of Da Luotian. In an instant, there was a large area in the yard, and the surrounding buildings were covered with Da Luotian''s mercenaries.


    The whole audience was in awe.


    "Great Lord."


    Ye Fan looked at the powerful middle-aged man around Youming, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said faintly: "the fourth in the list of heaven, really good."


    Bang bang.


    The great Lord did not respond, but quickly broke the four iron chains that locked the nether world.


    "God, avenge me." the nether said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The great Lord gave the nether world to another man, who was the right Dharma protector of the great Lord. Then he turned around and stared at Ye Fan.


    "Ghost face!"


    "You can think so."


    "If you provoke my great Luo Tian, hurt my left Dharma protector, and threaten me to terminate my cooperation with South Vietnam, it''s up to you and an assistant?"


    "Otherwise."


    Ye Fan said calmly, very calm, with no waves on his face.


    The LORD raised his eyebrows.


    Why is the ghost face so calm at this time?


    When he came, he had sent spies to find out that there was no ambush in the manor, and even there were only dozens of guards, and they were all mobs.


    And all he brought were the elites of Da Luotian.


    Where did the ghost face come from?


    "Brother fan, there''s no need to talk about things with him. I''ll come and beat him so that he can be honest."


    Jiang long said, rolling up his sleeves.


    Stride forward.


    In an instant, the fierce Qi like a wild dragon rose into the sky, dispersed the clouds in the sky, and then poured down to cover the whole audience.


    killer!


    Super Master!


    The pupil of God Da Luo contracted and was shocked. He stared at Jiang long. At the same time, he was also wary of Ye Fan and felt the pressure.


    "Don''t make trouble. Step back."


    Ye Fan calls Jiang long.


    Jianglong was helpless and retreated to one side.


    Lord Darrow said coldly; "You two are really super experts, but unfortunately, you are weak after all."


    "Weak?"


    "Isn''t it! No matter how strong an individual is, he can''t stop thousands of troops and horses. I have tens of thousands of people in Da Luotian in Da Xia. This time I only brought 800 elites, which is enough to kill you."


    Ye Fan glanced.


    The 800 elites of Da Luotian are really extraordinary. They have experienced a sea of knife and fire and have a strong murderous spirit. In addition, some snipers are hidden on the helicopter.


    you ''re right.


    It''s a sniper!


    However, Ye Fan is not afraid. As long as he wants, those dozens of snipers can be killed instantly, even without the chance to shoot.


    "God."


    At this time, the nether world came.


    After a simple treatment, she stabilized her injury and shouted angrily, "these two guys should die for humiliating us. God, there''s no need to waste their words and beat them into a sieve."


    Lord Darrow has a deep eye.


    Ye Fan said, "do you want to use snipers?"


    Jiang long sneered, "Hey, do you believe that those snipers will fall on the ground before they have time to shoot?"


    This made the nether world frighten. She recalled the silent death of the three S-class soldiers in Qingyun Mountain... She suddenly looked up and found that the snipers were not dead. She was relieved.


    As for the great Lord, he obviously doesn''t believe Jiang Long''s words.


    No matter how strong, you can''t avoid bullets.


    What''s more, dozens of snipers snipe at the same time, and the gods can''t hide!


    "I''m sorry."


    The LORD opened his mouth and his words were full of murderous spirit: "you are very strong. I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, so I can only send you on the road."

 Chapter 107

    ¡ª¡ªCan only take you on the road.


    The voice fell.


    Lord Darius took a step forward.


    After this step, he gave a low roar, and the evil spirit broke out. He entered the combat state, and his powerful momentum captured people''s hearts and souls.


    He''s going to fight.


    Lord Darrow wants to challenge his limits one-on-two.


    It''s not easy to meet an opponent. He is not sure to challenge the third place in the list, but will be abused; The ghost face is the fifth in the tianbang list, plus an assistant who is about six or seven in the tianbang list. Their joint combat strength can almost equal him, which makes him excited.


    Anyway, in the view of the great Lord, even if they can''t be defeated, the sniper can kill two people.


    So, no hurry.


    You can play slowly.


    "Brother fan, sit still and give this to me. I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. I hope this grandson won''t let me down."


    Jiang long said, breaking out again.


    Um.


    A dragon''s song rippled between heaven and earth.


    This is a unique skill given to him by Ye Fan. It imitates the sound of dragon singing and bursts out of his throat to add momentum.


    Master duel, momentum is very important.


    This loud dragon chant really shocked the great Lord, and those people in the nether world had eardrum pain and were about to crack.


    In a trance, behind the river dragon, there is a hundred foot wild dragon, tumbling and roaring in the sky, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    "Fighting me, you''re still distracted."


    Jianglong stopped drinking.


    The great lord returned to God and found that Jiang long had actually killed in front of him. He quickly retreated.


    Jiang long Leng hum: "I''ll give you one more chance. It''s not an example."


    "Die!"


    The great Lord, with a roar of shame and anger, made a bold attack.


    Bang bang.


    Both of them are violent players. They don''t have much fancy. Some are the most primitive fighting.


    The dull sound of fist hitting the body made Youming''s scalp numb.


    Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes


    The war has now entered a white hot stage.


    How is that possible?


    The great Lord was so frightened that he didn''t expect that the man in front of him could share equally with him.


    He has done his best.


    On the contrary, this man is capable and may still have strength.


    This is unacceptable to the great Lord!


    "Ah!"


    The great lord roared and tried his best. All his strength gathered on his fist and hit the Jianglong head hard.


    "Well done."


    Jiang long laughed and punched each other.


    Click.


    The fist collided again, and the sound of bone fragmentation was clearly audible.


    "Ah!"


    The great lord screamed, the bones of his forearm burst, and the whole arm was almost useless; He flew out upside down and knocked down a group of mercenaries.


    "God!"


    "God!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes and canthus were about to crack.


    Lord Darrow was also a cruel man. He clenched his teeth and jumped up. He knew that he greatly underestimated him and did not care about face. He quickly spit out two words.


    "Sniper!"


    In response to him, there were screams.


    Helicopter.


    Dozens of snipers'' arms were pierced, sniper guns exploded, all fell down and hit dizzy.


    "What!"


    The great lord shook.


    Youming looked frightened. She looked around. There was no one else. Finally, her eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    Again!


    He did it. What exactly is it?


    Youming''s eyes were about to pop out. She couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, she saw Ye Fan fiddling with the grass in her hand.


    That''s the grass on the yard lawn.


    In Qingyun Mountain, there are leaves between his fingers.


    Do you mean


    "Impossible!"


    The nether world screamed hysterically.


    Jianglong sneered: "nothing is impossible. Every plant and tree, everything in heaven and earth can be used as weapons. For my eldest brother, picking leaves hurts people, but you."


    "Picking leaves hurts people!"


    The great Lord, Youming and others whispered, and the color of shock on their faces became more and more intense.


    Then.


    The Lord roared, "kill!"


    Boom.


    The earth trembles and the murderous spirit sweeps in, which has a depressing feeling of "dark clouds pressing the city to destroy".


    But not mercenaries.


    "What happened?"


    Cried the LORD God.


    The next moment, all the helicopters in the sky fell outside the manor, and all the mercenaries on the building were shot down.


    In exchange.


    Are black figures.


    In an instant, all the people of Da Luotian were surrounded. The number was twice that of Da Luotian, and everyone was more fierce and stronger than Da Luotian''s mercenaries.


    This is a completely rolling situation.


    Darius was stunned.


    The nether world is confused.


    The right Dharma protector was also confused.


    All the mercenaries are confused!


    The reversal of poles is too fast. TV dramas dare not play like this! Where did these people come from?


    After investigation, there was no ambush in the manor.


    "Wow!"


    When the disciples separated, Zhao Qingmei came out and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    I only saw Zhao Qingmei go to Ye Fan, kneel on one knee and shout, "Zhao Qingmei, head of Changning branch of Tianzun hall, see the Lord!"


    That''s right.


    Naturally, it''s for the people of Da Luotian.


    Moreover, it does make their faces freeze and their brains hum; Even the great Lord is shaky.


    Tianzun hall?


    Lord?


    By the way, Jianglong!


    The great Lord has always felt that this name is somewhat familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere, and now he finally understands it.


    The Dragon King, one of the kings of the Third World War in Tianzun hall, is not called Jianglong!


    Then ye fan


    It''s not a ghost face at all, and God.


    Top of the list!


    "Poop."


    After thinking about this, the great Lord was really scared to pee. Where could he stand still and kneel soft on the ground.


    The nether world was pale and prostrate on the ground.


    Then, all the people in the great Luotian knelt down and trembled, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Da Luotian, Luo Xuan, see the Heavenly Master!"


    "Da Luotian, Youming, see the Heavenly Master!"


    "Da Luotian, Bi Fang, see the Heavenly Master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sincere and respectful greetings, Ye Fan finally stood up and walked to the nether world step by step.


    At the moment, the nether world was black and almost fainted.


    When she thought of humiliating Tianzun and the dragon king before, she had a heart to die.


    "You said I would die if Luo Yu came?"


    "No, no, No."


    The nether world cried out directly, "Heaven redeems me. Please be generous and spare me a dog."


    Ye Fan looked at Luo again and asked, "you say I''m weak?"


    Luo Zhen said with a wry smile, "Lord, if you are weak, no one in the world can be called powerful. This time, I think, please let the Lord down."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan stood in negative hands and ordered, "first, stop cooperation with South Vietnam and stop assassinating the champion."


    "Yes."


    Luo didn''t hesitate and nodded again.


    When assassinating the champion, it was an adventure, a move hostile to Da Xia; Now he has provoked the Tianzun hall, and Luo can only give up the South Vietnam state.


    "Second, summon all the mercenaries in Da Luotian in Da Xia and come to Changning."


    Dong!


    Luo Xuan''s heart contracted and his face was uncertain. He clenched his teeth and said, "Lord, are you going to catch all my subordinates?"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "if you need anything, do as I say. Assemble in Changning in three or five days and make no mistake. Jiang long will supervise this."


    "Yes," said Jiang long.


    Luo Xuan had no choice but to promise: "I will abide by the order of heaven."

 Chapter 108

    After Luo Zhen left with the mercenaries, Zhao Qingmei also dismissed her staff.


    Jianglong asked, "brother fan, do you want Luo to help on September 9?"


    "Is it fun to have more people?" Ye Fan smiled. He had to have enough battles for September 9.


    Amy said she would go that day.


    Ye Fan wants to prove himself.


    However, the destruction of Zhangjia before attracted the Dragon King''s War Department, which has alarmed Daxia; It''s not good to do it again. It''s too influential.


    All the branches of Tianzun hall in Qingzhou add up to only thirty or fifty thousand disciples, not too many; If you add tens of thousands of mercenaries from Luo, it will look good.


    Today is September 2nd.


    Three days later.


    On September 5th, there is great news.


    ¡ª¡ªThe six King Kong of Xiaojia juding group were acquired by mystery group.


    The news caused a sensation in the business world.


    "What a sudden! What happened to the Xiao family!"


    "First there are eight heavenly dragons, and now there are six King Kong. The two backbone forces have been deprived, and juding group has lost at least half."


    "The Xiao family is greatly weakened. I''m afraid they can''t take the seat of the first family."


    "Who on earth has such great energy!"


    "Is it... Mortal group!"


    The opinions of the upper class are diverse and extremely popular.


    While feeling the imminent decline of the Xiao family, he guessed the terrible fate of the mortal group.


    The dignitaries have determined that the mortal group won the six King Kong, and only the mortal group has this ability in Changning.


    After all, the master behind the mortal group is the eldest childe from the provincial capital.


    For a while.


    All families and businesses went to Hongyu building to find Liu Enron, general manager, to cooperate and invest.


    The assets of mortal group are increasing day by day!


    Mingyue manor.


    Zhao Qingmei said suspiciously, "brother fan, something''s wrong. How can the Xiao family give up the six King Kong so easily?"


    "All tricks, in the face of absolute strength, are paper tigers and vulnerable. Therefore, don''t pay attention. When the six King Kong get their hands, you and Liu Enron discuss the integration and reorganization as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan slightly looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family is back. This is my first step to comfort my father, mother and ancestors of the Ye family!"


    Ping An group.


    In the chairman''s office, He Lan said, "Miss, in addition to us, we have a force to deal with the Xiao family. The six King Kong were robbed by the mysterious group."


    An Miaoyi was thoughtful.


    After thinking about it, there are only two possibilities: first, as the circle guessed, it is the mortal group.


    Second, Ye Fan.


    An Miaoyi doesn''t know that the mortal group was founded by Ye Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the mortal group or Xiaofan. Anyway, the Xiao family is greatly weakened, which is a good thing for us."


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    And at Xiao''s house.


    When Xiao Wenkang learned the news, he summoned everyone in the Xiao family and patted the table in a rage: "who can tell me what''s going on? The eight heavenly dragons are gone, and now the six King Kong are gone. You''re pigs!"


    "Brother, please calm down."


    "Kill you!" Xiao Wenkang kicked away Xiao Wentai and shouted, "you are responsible for the six King Kong. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you''ll get out of the Xiao family."


    "Big brother, it''s all the idea of the third brother."


    "Old three!"


    Xiao Wenyao turned back.


    Xiao Wenyao smiled, put down his tea cup and said slowly, "brother, look at you. Why are you so angry? Don''t you think of you, brother?"


    "Speak human words!"


    "Oh, the six King Kong Gifts to an Miaoyi should be regarded as the bride price of our Xiao family. Anyway, an Miaoyi will be your daughter-in-law and our sister-in-law right away. Isn''t it still ours after sending it out for a while?"


    Xiao Wentai echoed: "yes, big brother, give the six King Kong to an Miaoyi. It can also give an Miaoyi a good impression. Will you have sex with her in the future?"


    Xiao Wenkang was stunned.


    Gradually, he calmed down, his anger dissipated, smiled and scolded; "You guys, don''t do anything serious. You have a lot of ideas."


    Xiao Wenyao and Xiao Wentai looked at each other and smiled.


    But they didn''t know that the six King Kong didn''t fall into the hands of Ping An Group, but were obtained by mortal group.


    "Big brother, there is another good news. It is speculated that mortal group has won the six King Kong, and many families and enterprises have gone to invest in mortal group."


    "According to the grapevine, at present, mortal group has raised 10 billion yuan. With its original assets, the total market value is about 13 billion yuan."


    Xiao Wenyao''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and said with a red face:


    "Brother, after three days, kill Ye Fan and take down the mortal group, and then you take down Ping An group. Together with our Xiao family''s juding group, the three groups will be integrated, and our Xiao family will become a leading enterprise in Changning."


    "And you will surpass Zhao Qingmei and become the richest man in Changning."


    "Good!" Xiao Wenkang patted his thigh excitedly and laughed wildly: "good, good. I didn''t expect Ye Fan''s little beast to bring such great luck to my Xiao family."


    With this, Xiao Wenkang completely forgot the tragic death of his second brother Xiao Wenan and his son Xiao Qiong.


    "Manwang!"


    "Yes."


    "How was the call?"


    King man replied, "my mercenary regiment has arrived in Changning. In addition, I have brought two other mercenary regiments, with a total of 3000 people."


    "Beautiful!" Xiao Wenkang clapped his hands and turned to ask, "third, how are our own people and horses of the Xiao family doing?"


    "The vanguard team has arrived and assembled 1800 people. The rear team is still returning one after another. It is estimated that there will be 5000 people in three days!" Xiao Wenyao said sharply.


    "That''s 8000!"


    Xiao Wenyao pondered for a few seconds and said, "it''s not enough. 8000 people are not strong enough."


    Xiao Wenyao said, "big brother, there are people from Yao Qi and Huang''s family. Their two rooms can gather 10000 people."


    "Not enough!"


    Xiao Wenkang shook his head.


    The Xiao family looked at each other.


    The Barbarian King''s blood is boiling. 18000 people, no matter where or in which country, are all big battles.


    Not enough!


    How many people does Master Xiao want?


    "Don''t forget, our main purpose on September 9 is to kill Ye Fan, a little beast, just by chance."


    Xiao Wenkang went to the lobby door, looked at the sky and solemnly said, "on that day, the mysterious adult will come to the Gujing temple in Qingcheng Mountain. We need to show enough energy to win the favor of the mysterious adult."


    "In addition."


    "On that day, an Miaoyi must be in Qingcheng Mountain. I want to use enough force to break her psychological defense line, so that she doesn''t dare to have the slightest idea of resisting me."


    "So!"


    "The battle should be big enough; there should be many men and horses, enough."


    "Understand!"


    Xiao Wenyao and manwang looked at each other. They were so excited that they all hugged their fists and shouted, "I see. We''ll hire you now."

 Chapter 109

    With September 9 getting closer and closer, the whole Changning fell into a massacre, which baffled many families.


    Changning administration building.


    City head office.


    Li Chungang said in distress, "Lao Fu, according to the monitoring, a large number of people have flocked into Changning these days. It''s very dangerous. There are three days before September 9. There will be a war at that time, lest it affect the masses."


    In addition to Li Chungang, Wang Chuanming and other leaders were present.


    They all agreed and looked worried.


    Ye Fan, they are making a big fuss, and they are not the ones to clean up the mess; It won''t find Ye Fan. It will certainly find them trouble and blame them.


    Fu Xuejian, the head of the city, said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not in Qingcheng Mountain. It''s remote. As long as the blockade is done well in advance, it won''t affect the masses. As for the deaths and injuries of both sides, Guo Jiang and I talked about it, which has nothing to do with us."


    This is undoubtedly a reassurance.


    Li Chungang and others were relieved. He asked, "old Fu, there are many people this time. It''s a rare occasion. Do you want to go on September 9?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Xuejian blurted out.


    Li Chungang looked at each other and laughed.


    you bet.


    For these leaders, they must behave themselves.


    It was not easy to have the opportunity to witness a bloody war. Even if Fu Xuejian was the head of the city and the leader of Changning, he could not bear the excitement and expectation in his heart.


    "The blockade must be done well. Lao Li and Lao Wang, you are fully responsible. If it comes out of the basket, take you as a question."


    "Rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    Settle down.


    Boom! An Zhenke patted the table, "there are only three days left. Why hasn''t an Miaoyi held a press conference and still occupied Ping An Group!"


    "Dad, I''ve contacted an Miaoyi. She said Ping An group would hand it over. Let''s not worry."


    "How can we not hurry!"


    An Zhenke Leng hum: "an Miaoyi is supported by Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan''s little bastard is a door-to-door son-in-law, he is, after all, the son-in-law of the big family in the capital. We can''t fight any face and energy. When they destroy the Xiao family on September 9, will an Miaoyi hand over Ping An group?"


    An Changshan was not sure, "Dad, I''ll go to an Miaoyi to urge."


    "Go!"


    Just then, a phone call came.


    After an Changshan said a few words, he was overjoyed: "Dad, Junxi woke up. I''ll go to the hospital first and find an Miaoyi later."


    "I''m with you. I have such a grandson."


    They hurried to the hospital.


    However, I didn''t see an Junxi. The doctor said an Junxi was discharged early.


    On the highway.


    A Ferrari galloped.


    An Junxi''s face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth.


    "Ye Fan, son of a bitch, I won''t let you do what you want. I''ll go to the Xiao family to report and let the Xiao family escape Changning in advance. You''ll never get revenge. Hahaha, I''m so angry with you. You can''t let go in your life. The Ye family die in peace!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    An Junxi laughed wildly.


    But gradually, his laughter stopped abruptly, because the earth swirled in his sight, he found the sports car flying.


    What''s going on?


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, Ferrari hit the ground and an Junxi screamed.


    Before he could catch his breath, Jianglong pulled him out of the car and threw him into his Land Rover.


    "Who are you!" an Junxi roared loudly: "there is no royal law to destroy my sports car and catch me in broad daylight! Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of an family."


    "Pa Pa."


    Jianglong gave several big mouths, and an Junxi was honest immediately.


    Boom.


    Land Rover roared and disappeared into the street.


    At the same time, Jianglong sent a message to Ye Fan: "brother fan, an Junxi, this bastard wants to inform the Xiao family, and I caught him."


    instant.


    An Junxi was cold and ashen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburbs, an abandoned cement plant.


    An Miaoyi stood on the high platform.


    Looking at the orderly array of 1000 disciples in the square, I am very pleased and proud.


    Calculate, this is the power she has cultivated in 18 years, which has cost her countless energy. Each one is a great master.


    Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while.


    Now, it''s time for these disciples to serve her.


    "Three days later, Qingcheng Mountain."


    "Bloody battle!"


    An Miaoyi was wearing a strong black dress. The noble spirit of the eldest lady disappeared and turned into a fierce murderous spirit.


    No one knows that she has been quietly exercising herself over the years. She will temper herself with her disciples in her spare time.


    She is not weak.


    "Bloody battle!"


    "Bloody battle!"


    "Bloody battle!"


    The disciples shouted together and roared mountains and rivers.


    They have men and women. Everyone''s eyes at an Miaoyi are full of loyalty and admiration.


    They are either orphans, or poor people on the verge of death, or people who are frustrated and eager to die. It is anmiaoyi who gives them hope to live.


    Therefore.


    When necessary, they are willing to die for anmiaoyi.


    bloody battle.


    not to hesitate to!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''an City.


    In the Liu family mansion, people gathered together.


    At the moment, everyone looked very serious.


    "Changning is already in a state of panic, and the people of Lin''an, Yao Qi and Huang family have all gathered to start going to Qingcheng Mountain in Changning."


    "It''s our turn to act."


    Liu Zhiming glanced at the audience and asked, "what do you think, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Dry!"


    A middle-aged man stood up. His name was Liu Zhiping. He belonged to the collateral department. He had a daughter named Liu Enron.


    Now Liu Enron has become the general manager of mortal group and controls a large group with a market value of more than 10 billion. It can be said that he is a person with less than 10000 people.


    And he Liu Zhiping also rose.


    Liu Zhiping fully supported Ye Fan. He clenched his fist and said passionately: "before Xiao Fan came to Lin''an, our Liu family cold his heart; Xiao Fan ignored the past grievances and transferred Enron to Changning as the general manager of the group."


    "Apart from anything else, we should bear this kindness in mind."


    "In fact, there is no need to discuss this matter at all. Xiao Fan has a good chance of winning this war, and the Xiao family, Huang family and Yao Qi will be destroyed. We Liu family can''t help, but we must help. Don''t let Xiao Fan feel cold again."


    Liu Zhiping''s words made many people nod.


    However.


    There are also dissatisfied. That''s the second Liu Zhixiong.


    Ye Fan is resentful for not letting his son Liu Qing take over the mortal group, but choosing Liu Enron as a woman.


    This clearly does not give him face.


    Now, Liu Zhiping''s status is vaguely on par with him, even worse!!


    "I think it needs to be considered in the long run." Liu Zhixiong opened his mouth and let the air be quiet.


    "Second brother, what do you mean!"


    "Sit down!"


    Liu Zhixiong gave a soft drink, which made Liu Zhiping stunned and sat down helplessly.


    Then, just listen to him explain: "we don''t know what Xiaofan is and how powerful he is. We can''t think that he is powerful just because he can ask Guo Xiong to do things."


    "Maybe it''s just that Guo Xiong owes him a favor."


    "Xiao Wenkang''s three sides are not soft persimmons. Even if ye fan can win, he will hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by himself. The Liu family joins in, and the result is unpredictable."


    Liu Zhiming frowned and said in a deep voice, "second, do you mean to ignore? Is this worthy of Xiao Fan?"


    Liu Zhixiong said, "we can provide information and tell Xiaofan about Yao Qi and the Huang family. It''s also a help. We don''t have to take people to Qingcheng Mountain. Moreover, with our current strength, we can''t summon many people. It''s no use going to Qingcheng Mountain."


    "Second uncle, I think you are because cousin Ye Fan chose sister Enron instead of elder brother Liu Qing to take over the mortal group, so you have a resentment against cousin Ye Fan, which will trip you!" Liu Xiang couldn''t help but stand up and accuse in public.


    This made Liu Zhixiong look old.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s not big or small. The family meeting doesn''t have your share of talking. Step down."


    Liu Xiang was frightened and hid behind Liu Zhiming.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Liu Jingguo and others of the older generation couldn''t say anything... Just then, the housekeeper ran in.


    "Sir, the Lei family is here."


    The words fell, and a hearty laugh came from outside.


    Lei Shaoyun, the eldest son of the Lei family, strode in and hugged the people. "Hello, everyone, this is a general meeting."


    "Lei Shao, what do you call coming to my Liu family?" Liu Zhiming asked.


    "My Lei family has heard about Changning. My Lei family has gathered enough people to help Lord Ye Fan on September 9. My father asked me to come and ask how your Liu family is preparing? Do you want to go to Qingcheng Mountain together? It''s a big battle and full of momentum!"


    Lei Shaoyun''s words made the Liu family blush instantly.


    ashamed!


    Unexpectedly, the Lei family, a foreign family, is ready, while the Liu family, a relative of Ye Fan, is still arguing.


    Pop.


    Liu Zhiming slapped himself.


    Lei Shaoyun was startled.


    Then, just listen to Liu Zhiming''s resolute cry: "I''m the head of the family. Now I solemnly announce that the Liu family will quickly summon people and horses with the strength of the whole family, and join hands with Lei family and go to Changning three days later!"

 Chapter 110

    Boom.


    On September 5, it rained heavily this night.


    It rained all the time.


    It lasted three days and three nights.


    On the evening of September 8, Ye Fan came to Gujing temple in Qingcheng Mountain.


    Dressed in white, he is as rich as jade.


    Jiang long is on one side, holding an umbrella for him.


    Squeak.


    The broken gate of Gujing Temple opened slowly, and a white haired old monk came out with a little monk.


    "Amitabha." the old monk bowed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter, benefactor?"


    "Overnight."


    "Benefactor, my little temple can''t accommodate your great God."


    "Master knows me?"


    Lao Heshang shook his head and said faintly, "you must be a dragon among people. If you don''t dislike my broken temple, please help yourself."


    When he came to Gujing temple, Ye Fan burned incense and prayed.


    I don''t know when.


    Luo Xuan, the great Roman god, left and right Dharma protectors Youming and Bi Fang appeared in the Buddhist hall.


    "God, everything is ready."


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, a ghostly shadow flashed into the Buddhist hall and stood on Luo''s side.


    "Dark sky, see the Lord."


    Luo Zhen was shocked.


    The boss of the black sky organization came, unexpectedly.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Fan was also surprised.


    "After the Jiulong Mountain incident, I wondered why the emperor was staying in Changning. He secretly investigated and found some traces. I would like to help the emperor and Luo."


    Jiang long scolded, "you are so bold, you actually investigate brother fan!"


    "Heaven atones, and the Dragon King calms down!"


    "OK." Ye Fan waved his hand, "how can I refuse your kindness."


    Heitian was overjoyed and reported: "this time I brought 30 Jinbang killers, 100 yinbang killers, 3000 senior killers, 5000 intermediate killers, 8000 primary killers and 10000 trainee killers!"


    "Grass."


    Luo Xuan was unhappy on the spot and scolded, "black sky, you hit me in the face. You brought so many people."


    "Of course, you should do your best to work for the emperor."


    The dark sky glanced obliquely and was not afraid of Luo.


    Although he is sixth in the list and Luo is fourth, it is not certain who will win if he really fights.


    as everyone knows.


    There is little difference between the top ten and the fourth to the tenth, but now we should exclude the fifth ghost face, because the ghost face is Ye Fan.


    The real gap is the first, second and third in the list.


    First, needless to say.


    The Shura king of the Shura temple, the second in the list of heaven, is absolutely powerful. Heitian and Luo are not rivals.


    You know.


    When ye fan didn''t appear, King Shura was the first in the list of heaven.


    And won the title for eight years!


    The third place in the list of heaven is not comparable to the king of Shura, but it also gets rid of Luo.


    "Heaven."


    At this time, the dark sky spoke again; "In addition to the people I brought, there are several organizations that have been contacted by me and have also come."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. I''m on my way here. Let me sell it for a while." Heitian said and disappeared into the Buddhist hall.


    The three of Luo Xuan also left.


    Jianglong said with a smile: "brother fan, unexpectedly, it involves so much. This time, I''m afraid it''s more huge than the last time the Dragon King War Department came to Changning."


    "Only those who should be killed."


    Ye Fan closes his eyes and opens his mouth leisurely.


    Before the baptism of blood and fire, he needs to pray for the ancestors of the Ye family, awaken the souls of the ancestors, and let the ancestors see the picture of him killing his enemies.


    To let the Ye family rest in peace.


    Under the nine springs, I can rest in peace.


    This night.


    Ye Fan didn''t sleep until he prayed until dawn.


    The heavy rain stopped.


    The sky is still cloudy, gray and depressed.


    Today is¡ª¡ª


    September 9!


    Li Chungang and Wang Chuanming worked out the strategy early.


    Today, the whole city is under martial law and major traffic arteries are blocked.


    Time is like running water. It''s almost noon.


    In the lobby of the Xiao family''s mansion, Xiao Wenkang suddenly got up, his eyes were full of murderous, and said, "time is up, start for Qingcheng Mountain!"


    Changning Tianhao hotel.


    Yao Qi called, "time is up, let''s go!"


    Huang Yunyan also said to his mobile phone: "Huang family, start, destination Qingcheng Mountain!"


    Changning suburb.


    An Miaoyi and he LanJin wrapped up, stood on the high platform and shouted, "let''s go, in Qingcheng Mountain, bloody war!"


    "Bloody battle!"


    The other side of Changning is in the wild.


    A large number of people gathered and couldn''t see the end.


    Most of the Lei and Liu families are here.


    Liu Zhiming, the leader of the Liu family, and Lei qianjue, the leader of the Lei family, shouted with one voice, "repair my sword, sprinkle my blood, and kill Qingcheng Mountain!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds moved in all directions, and the momentum was appalled.


    This was completely beyond the expectation of Li Chungang and others. I didn''t expect that there were so many forces and too many people.


    "Hey, old Fu, it''s out of the basket. It''s so strong... Where are you? What, you''ve gone to Qingcheng Mountain... Wocao, come back quickly. It''s too dangerous there. Don''t kill you at that time. You''re really a loser!"


    "I can''t come back."


    Fu Xuejian shouted on the phone, "I''ve seen black people everywhere. What if I can''t walk away? I''m very flustered now."


    "Go to Gujing temple. Lord Ye Fan is there!"


    "OK, I''ll go to Gujing temple now. Listen to me. Be sure to stabilize changningwei and block all the news. Do you hear me?" Fu Xuejian shouted unquestionably.


    Li Chungang said with a sad face; "No, the police are not enough."


    "Contact Cao Bing."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to maintain stability. Damn it, I still want to go to Qingcheng Mountain to watch the war. It''s ruined."


    "I''ll see it for you."


    "Get out."


    After hanging up, Li Chungang hurriedly called Cao Bing.


    At that time, Cao Bing had received the news that Guo Xiong asked him to participate in maintaining stability, so Li Chungang called and they hit it off.


    Although a large number of officers and soldiers can maintain stability, Changning is filled with an unspeakable tension.


    In the upper class, people have a wide range of ways and have inquired about a little clues.


    "Outside the nickname!"


    "Reliable news, there are several terrible forces fighting in Qingcheng Mountain, including the Xiao family."


    "Xiao family? No wonder. Recently, the Xiao family''s actions are very strange. It turned out to be a scuffle with big forces. It''s really exciting. What are those big forces for?"


    "The war zone, the public security department, the transportation department and other relevant departments have dispatched. Changning is under martial law and blockade. This battle... Is terrible!"


    "Contact the Xiao family quickly to inquire about the situation."


    "The Xiao family can''t get in touch. It seems that the signal is blocked on Qingcheng Mountain in the suburbs. They are separated from the world. There is going to be a bloody war! God!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the circle, it''s really going to explode.


    Countless guesses, discussions and rumors broke out on wechat groups, forums and other platforms, setting off a big storm.


    And the real storm location¡ª¡ª


    Mount Qingcheng.


    The 800 meter high mountain stands on the vast plain within a radius of 30 miles.


    This is also the strangest place of Qingcheng Mountain. It is like a God who carries Qingcheng Mountain from other places and puts it on the plain.


    Gujing temple is located on the top of the mountain.


    Looking down in front of the temple, you can see the vast sky within a radius of 30 miles.


    Now.


    The earth trembled, and even Qingcheng Mountain was not spared.


    The plain is filled with gray fog. Vaguely, there are dense figures running towards Qingcheng Mountain

 Chapter 111

    A large number of people broke through the white fog and arrived at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain.


    An Miaoyi and He Lan came to the top of the mountain.


    Walking into Gujing temple, I saw Ye Fan praying in the Buddhist hall.


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Mom, aunt LAN."


    Ye Fan got up and walked out with a smile.


    An Miaoyi said, "I''ve brought people here. At the same time, I''ve received the news that the Xiao family has also started and will come right away."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan nodded gently.


    He Lan asked, "Xiao Fan, what about your power? Why didn''t I see it."


    "No hurry, it''s still early."


    "You''re not nervous at all, boy." an Miaoyi glanced white and asked seriously, "will Guo Jiang, Cao Jiang and the head of the city come forward?"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    An Miaoyi and He Lan''s heart sank.


    Then he asked, "what about Zhao Qingmei, the richest man?"


    "She will come."


    "OK."


    An Miaoyi was slightly relieved, but her face still didn''t ease.


    "Although you have a big family in the capital as a backer, after all, far water can''t save near fire. Strong dragons can''t suppress local snakes."


    "Besides, it''s still three local snakes," He Lan added.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then understood that an Miaoyi thought he was the door-to-door son-in-law of the big family in the capital, so he dared to take revenge.


    It really made him ashamed.


    However, this conjecture is also reasonable.


    "Xiao Wenkang, Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan are bad stubble. The superposition of the three forces is a terrible force. It seems that today must be a bloody battle."


    "Xiao Fan, send your men and horses here quickly. Don''t trust big."


    An Miao fell according to her words and suddenly shouted all day.


    Boom!


    A subordinate rushed into the Buddhist hall and shouted, "Lord, there are a large number of people on the plain. They should be from the Xiao family."


    "Come on!"


    An Miaoyi was about to greet He Lan to go out to meet him. Ye Fan grabbed her and said with a smile, "Mom, aunt LAN, let me go and have a look first."


    "Bruce Lee."


    Before they agreed, Ye Fan shouted and took Jiang long out of Gujing temple.


    Timely.


    On the plain, teams are rushing forward and rapidly approaching Qingcheng Mountain, with a great posture of surrounding Qingcheng Mountain.


    Roughly, there are 10000 people.


    Boom.


    Then, several mountain off-road vehicles sped in, the door opened, and Xiao Wenkang and his family appeared, approaching with a mighty force.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Little beast, come out!"


    The Xiao family roared.


    At this time, Xiao Wenyao saw Ye Fan and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "You know the third?"


    "Elder brother, he is Meng Qingyi''s younger brother, also called Ye Fan. I went to him last time. He told the mysterious Lord to come to Gujing temple on September 9. Did you forget?"


    "I remember."


    Xiao Wenkang looked at Ye Fan, gestured to be friendly and said, "little brother, is the mysterious adult already in Gujing temple?"


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The Xiao family thought it was acquiescence.


    Xiao Wenkang was so excited that he swept around and shouted, "Ye Fan, I know you''re on the top of the mountain. Don''t hide. You''re only 3000 people. You''re too weak. I really overestimate you."


    "Little bastard, come out and die." Xiao Chen roared.


    "Come out and die!"


    The Xiao family shouted together.


    An Miaoyi and He Lan were worried about Ye Fan''s comfort and couldn''t help rushing out.


    Seeing an Miaoyi, Xiao Wenkang''s eyes were hot and laughed: "Miaoyi, we met again. The last time we met was at a large banquet three years ago. In recent years, I wanted to meet, but you''ve been shut out. You''re so ruthless."


    "Shut up!"


    An Miaoyi was all over his face and said coldly, "Xiao Wenkang, today I''m here to fight to the death to avenge the Ye family. I''m not forced to talk nonsense!"


    "Revenge?"


    Xiao Wenkang laughed up and said sarcastically, "with those 3000 mobs? Miao Yi, you are really naive."


    An Miaoyi and He Lan looked at each other, quickly ran to the railing, looked down, and suddenly turned pale.


    Oh, my God!


    How many people did the Xiao family bring?


    I thought 3000 was enough to fight with Xiao Wenkang. Even if there was a gap, it wouldn''t be too big.


    But now, anmiaoyi is completely dull.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Several times the gap!


    "Xiao Fan, gather people quickly."


    An Miaoyi shouted in panic.


    The fog on the top of the mountain became strong. Xiao Wenkang and they didn''t see it clearly. An Miaoyi shouted to Ye Fan on the roof.


    On the roof.


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down, squints at the Xiao family below, and smiles at the corners of his mouth. Just about to send a signal, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was deafening.


    Everyone unconsciously looked up at the sky and saw a few helicopters coming through the sky.


    Hovering in the sky at the top of the mountain.


    "Who dares to hurt my nephew!"


    After a roar of thunder, a dark figure slid down the rope on the helicopter; Then the second, the third


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen people appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Xiao Wenkang!"


    "Liu Zhiming!"


    The two are old acquaintances. When the Ye family was still there, Liu Zhiming and Xiao Wenkang met many times.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    The hatred of killing his sister and bullying the family is enough to make Liu Zhiming murderous.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you Liu''s family to join in the fun. Good, good. I just caught all of them today."


    Xiao Wenkang was overjoyed.


    He turned to Lei qianjue and others and sneered; "If I guess right, are you from Lin''an Lei''s family? Do you want to go through this muddy water?"


    Lei qianjue drank coldly: "Xiao Wenkang, Lord Ye, can you offend him? Catch him quickly. Maybe you can keep a trace of incense inheritance of the Xiao family, otherwise you will die without a whole body. The Xiao family, destroy the family!!"


    "Idiot."


    Xiao Wenkang spit and ignored Lei qianjue directly.


    He waved his big hand.


    The same helicopters killed Yao Qi, Huang Yunyan and others; At the same time, there was another sensation on the plain, and 20000 people were attacking.


    Those are Yao Qi and the Huang family.


    This number is better than that of Lei family and Liu Jialian.


    "Damn it!"


    An Miaoyi bit her lips.


    I thought that the Liu family and the Lei family appeared like divine soldiers falling from the sky and could kill; Unexpectedly, there are so many people in Yao Qi and Huang family.


    This situation is still inferior.


    What should I do?


    An Miaoyi looks to the roof.


    In the fog, she couldn''t see Ye Fan clearly. She just felt like a mysterious God standing there, overlooking everything and controlling the whole situation.


    "Miss, do you want Xiao Fan to go first?"


    "Qingcheng Mountain is surrounded. Where can we escape? Be ready for a bloody battle. Even if you die, you will take Xiao Wenkang."


    It seemed that Xiao Wenkang and his family heard this and burst into laughter immediately.


    Yao Qi and the Huang family also looked contemptuous.


    "Pull me on the back? I''m really sorry. You''re far from qualified. Ann Miaoyi and Liu Zhiming, do you think I''m all these people?"


    Xiao Wenkang held his head high.


    Do you?


    Liu Zhiming, an Miaoyi and others trembled.


    Right now.


    Screams were heard all the time, and the heavily armed strong men walked up the mountain with blood all over. Each of them revealed a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Mercenary."


    An Miaoyi et al. Pupil contraction.


    And then the man King''s words made them even more creepy¡ª¡ª


    "Tell my Lord, all the 3000 mobs on the mountain have been wiped out. The Barbarian King''s mercenary regiment, the tusk mercenary regiment and the poison stabbing mercenary regiment have come to report!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The three momentum broke out, and the prestige of the three mercenary regiments was displayed incisively and vividly.


    There are only 3000 people, but Liu Zhiming and Lei qianjue feel that they are worth 30000 people. This is the strength of a Powerful Mercenary regiment.


    Even Yao Qi and Huang''s family were frightened.


    However, an Miaoyi was reluctant to believe that his 3000 disciples had been destroyed in such a short time.


    Ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    An Miaoyi roared in her heart, grieved and burst into tears.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Wenkang said playfully, "the game has just begun. My Xiao family''s strength is more than this. I''m optimistic about it!"

 Chapter 112

    ¡ª¡ªThe strength of the Xiao family is more than that. I''ll take care of it!


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Wenkang''s words were still rippling. A signal bomb rushed into the sky, and then exploded. Sparks were everywhere, reflecting the gray sky.


    Then.


    Shouts rang out from all directions.


    The roar continued.


    Liu Zhiming looked down at the plain and found that dozens of troops were like long snakes and quickly killed Qingcheng Mountain.


    This is another 20000 people.


    In other words, there are about 53000 mercenaries in the Xiao family, Yao Qi and Huang family, plus 3000 wolf like mercenaries.


    Liu Zhiming, an Miaoyi and Lei qianjue all turned pale.


    It''s terrible!


    20000 to 50000, which is an irreparable gap.


    "It''s over."


    In the crowd, Liu Zhixiong whispered; Then he burst out an angry roar, "I said don''t meddle blindly. Now, we all have to die."


    "Second, calm down." Liu Zhiming drank low.


    "Calm down, how can I calm down! Don''t you see the situation below? We have no chance of winning. We have completely lost."


    Liu Zhixiong roared.


    Then he made a shocking move.


    Liu Zhixiong ran to Xiao Wenkang and burst down on his knees to beg for mercy: "brother Xiao, it''s Liu Zhiming who wants to come. I always disagree. Please be merciful and spare my life."


    "Poop!"


    Liu Qing also ran over and knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Uncle Xiao, please spare our father and son''s life. If you want to find Liu Zhiming, it has nothing to do with us."


    This can kill Liu Zhiming.


    Others in the Liu family were also angry and extremely ashamed. The Liu family unexpectedly had such a soft bone.


    "Second, what are you doing? Come back to me. Don''t lose the face of the Liu family and discredit the Liu family." Liu Zhiping shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Zhixiong roared with a red eye, "you took the Liu family to ruin yourself and dared to teach me a lesson. You have no right to say me. Be sensible, and immediately roll over and kowtow for mercy."


    "You!" Liu Zhiping vomited blood angrily.


    Xiao Wenkang laughed and said playfully, "yes, I like dogs like you. Let''s leave you two alive."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao."


    "Thank you, uncle Xiao."


    Liu Zhixiong and his son were very happy if they were granted amnesty, but they didn''t dare to stand up and continue to kneel on the ground. They were really like two puppies, which made people sigh.


    At this time, Lei qianjue cheered everyone, "don''t worry, Lord Ye Fan hasn''t appeared yet, and there''s a turn for the better."


    "Yes, and Xiao Fan," Liu Zhiping said firmly.


    An Miaoyi and he LAN are in doubt. Can Ye Fan''s men and horses make up the gap?


    Then bring at least 30000 people!


    Is it possible?


    An Miaoyi couldn''t help looking back and looking at the roof


    Timely.


    Ye Fan walked out of the fog with his negative hand.


    He saw everything in his eyes, with no sorrow or joy on his face; It seems that everything that happened is nothing but a trivial matter.


    "Why did you come out again!" Xiao Wenyao shouted; "Boy, go to Gujing temple and see if the memorial ceremony of mysterious adult has been completed. If so, please come out and see him."


    "It''s not urgent to see the mysterious adult."


    "Not in a hurry?" Xiao Wenyao snorted coldly; "Smelly boy, fart quickly."


    Ye Fan said lightly, "shouldn''t your primary goal be the ''remaining evil'' of the Ye family?"


    "It was the little beast, but he hid."


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Fan shook his head, raised his chin and said, "he is standing in front of you. From beginning to end, he has not left your sight."


    "Smelly boy, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Wenyao was impatient.


    Next second.


    His face was frozen. Not only him, but also Xiao Wenkang, Yao Qi, Huang Yunyan and others all had buzzing brains and looked at Ye Fan in amazement.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you know him? He is Ye Fan, the son of Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan, the little bastard of the Ye family."


    Liu Zhixiong said timidly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiao Wenkang and others shook.


    The feeling of shock and anger erupted, accompanied by a sense of shame and anger!


    Fierce shame and anger!


    Now they know that they have been fooled by Ye Fan!


    Play around.


    "Ah ah." Xiao Wenyao was the first to scream, his face flushed and glared at Ye Fan. "You lied to me. You lied to me. You lied to me from the beginning."


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    "Die!"


    Xiao Wenyao has always thought that he is extremely smart. Now he finds that he has been cheated by Ye Fan and played with applause. His self-confidence has been hit.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xiao Wenyao roared with red eyes; "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    Three thousand mercenaries scattered and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Xiao Wenkang''s face was gloomy and said sadly, "little beast, you play a good trick, but what can you do? You still can''t change your ending!"


    Yao Qi said with a ferocious smile, "Ye Fan, I forced Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan to jump from a building in Hongyu building. Ye Jianghe begged me to let Liu Xinyan go. Do you know what I said?"


    Ye Fan has no expression.


    In his long sleeves, his fists were white.


    Jianglong was thrilled and his body was shaking.


    Only he knows how angry Ye Fan is at the moment, and ye fan is brewing a towering murderous spirit.


    Just, there was no outbreak.


    Once it breaks out, it will turn the world upside down.


    "... I said that if I wanted Liu Xinyan to be my female slave, I could spare her life. Unfortunately, Liu Xinyan was brave and jumped down with Ye Jianghe. It''s a pity."


    "Anger? Hatred?"


    "So what!"


    "Can you kill me? Can you take revenge?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yao Qi laughed wantonly, and Huang Yunyan next to him looked contemptuous and said mockingly, "I secretly gave Liu Xinyan aphrodisiac to make her have a good time with men before she died; but I didn''t expect to jump off a building with Ye Jianghe before the efficacy could be done. Tut Tut, what a pity."


    "Dog men and women!"


    An Miaoyi scolded, his eyes full of blood.


    "Brother Jianghe and sister Xinyan regard you as good brothers and best friends, and you avenge the hand that feeds you. If you betray them, you will kill them. You are worse than pigs and dogs. You will be punished."


    Yao Qi disdained to say: "retribution? For 20 years, retribution has not come, but I have become the richest man in Lin''an and live a happy life. If this is retribution, I hope it will come more violently."


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell and split a big tree held by two people in the distance into two.


    The big tree burned and a big fire rose.


    An Miaoyi laughed: "the dog men and women, and Xiao Wenkang, God can''t see it anymore. You have committed many evils and lost all conscience. You will be punished by heaven. You are bound to be hit by five thunders and die without a whole body."


    "Madman!"


    Yao Qi''s eyes were full of fear. He looked at Xiao Wenkang and urged him to say; "Stop the ink and do it. Destroy Ye Fan and the group of annoying scum."


    Xiao Wenkang nodded.


    Seeing this, the man king immediately ordered 3000 mercenaries to bully him like a tide.


    Poop poop.


    In an instant, blood stained the sky.

 Chapter 113

    ¡ª¡ªPoof poof!


    Mercenaries shed blood and a large area fell in the front row.


    The sudden changes made the mercenaries cautious, stopped the attack and retreated violently.


    "What''s going on!"


    Manwang and other three mercenary commanders shouted.


    And now.


    The clouds tore open, hundreds of helicopters emerged, and then figures jumped off the helicopters as if they were dropping bombs.


    In the blink of an eye, there were three or five thousand people.


    The originally murderous mercenaries suddenly withered; The three heads of manwang were shocked because they felt it very intuitively¡ª¡ª


    Not easy!


    These people are great masters, like wild beasts.


    It''s not over yet. The number of helicopters is still increasing, and thousands of people jumped down. Finally, the main peak of Qingcheng Mountain was occupied.


    Dense and dark.


    Tens of thousands of experts gathered and gathered together. They turned into an invisible monster of terror, roaring and capturing people''s hearts and souls.


    "This!"


    The three heads of manwang trembled.


    The mercenaries were too cold to move.


    Xiao Wenkang, Yao Qi and others were stunned and looked incredible, but the reality did not give them a chance to breathe¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!"


    A thunderous break.


    A mighty figure appeared at the top of the mountain in the West. Luo Xuan''s eyes burst with pure light and looked here. At the same time, 30000 mercenaries emerged.


    "Da Luotian, check in!"


    Luo Xuan roared.


    Xiao Wenkang was completely confused, while the three leaders, including manwang, turned pale and their legs softened.


    Da Luotian!!


    This is the first mercenary organization in the mercenary world. Everyone knows it.


    "That''s... Great, great Lord."


    The king''s lips were trembling.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he knelt down and the other two regiments crawled on the ground; The three thousand mercenaries behind lost their weapons and threw themselves into the ground.


    "Shua!"


    It''s not over. At the top of the mountain in the East, a murderous spirit broke the sky.


    Countless killers are like ghosts, occupying plains, heights and mountains.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Thirty gold lists and one hundred silver lists are arranged in line.


    In front of them, Heitian held a dagger engraved with the pattern of Heitian organization and shouted:


    "Black sky group, check in!"


    "Shua!"


    Tens of thousands of people also appeared on the southern mountain.


    A man three meters high smashed a boulder and beat his chest. His voice was like thunder: "crazy war door, come and report!"


    "Boom!"


    On the north side of the mountain, a red cloud appeared and filled half the sky.


    Then, in the sight, a woman in red was enchanting and graceful, and the first woman was charming, dressed in red, and her long red hair beat to her waist.


    "Wanhua hall, come and report!"


    People and horses have appeared on the four mountains in the southeast and northwest, breaking the sky and crushing the world.


    And on the plain.


    It was also the emergence of countless teams. Each team, ranging from tens of thousands to thousands, gathered into a torrent and surrounded the people of the Xiao family, the Huang family and Yao Qi.


    It lasted a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, it''s quiet.


    But the heart of Xiao Wenkang and others could not be calm, but the waves were choppy and earth shaking.


    What the hell happened?


    Why are there so many people all at once?


    In addition to the four mountains, there are 100000 people on the plain alone, and they only have 50000.


    What''s more terrible is.


    The four mountains and the Zhengfeng of Qingcheng Mountain are all terror masters, who can fight one enemy against ten.


    Convert it to 300000 or 400000 troops, plus 100000 troops on the plain


    Estimated¡ª¡ª


    Half a million troops!


    Xiao Wenkang''s body shook, his mouth opened wide, and his breathing was rapid.


    Five hundred thousand?


    What concept is this!


    He''s only 50000, ten times the gap. These are... Ye Fan''s people?


    On the roof.


    Ye Fan stands proudly and glows.


    "Master Xiao! Yao Shoufu! Miss Huang!"


    Named, three people thrilled.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said indifferently; "I don''t know if I have enough people? Can I get into your eyes?"


    The three were speechless.


    "What are you pretending, little beast? We won''t be fooled by you this time." Xiao Wenyao jumped out and said sarcastically, "are these your men and horses?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Hehe, these are the men and horses of mysterious adults in Gujing temple. They have something to do with you." Xiao Wenyao''s words suddenly enlightened Xiao Wenkang and others.


    Liu Zhixiong and his son were also relieved.


    "You''re right."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth, nodded and said, "these are indeed the people of ''mysterious Lord'' in your mouth."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Wenyao laughed: "brother, I''m right. This little beast pretends to be a tiger. We don''t have to be afraid. The mysterious adult can''t fight 50000 of us for this little bastard."


    Yao Qi spit, "this little beast, pretending to be very similar, scared me."


    "Let''s get him on the road."


    Huang Yunyan said disgustingly.


    Dada dada.


    Suddenly, a woman came out.


    "Zhao Qingmei."


    Xiao Wenkang exclaimed.


    Zhao Qingmei completely ignored it and went to the rooftop. Zhao Qingmei knelt down on one knee and shouted, "Qingmei, join the heaven!"


    "Boom."


    For a time, the mountain roared and the tsunami.


    Two hundred thousand people shouted, "join the Heavenly Master!"


    "Join the blessed one!"


    "See God!"


    The sound broke the clouds, dispersed the white fog, made the world clear, and made people see the scene on the plain more clearly.


    Magnificent!


    Shock!


    incomparable!


    Xiao Wenkang and others looked gray.


    "Flat."


    Ye Fan waved, then looked at Xiao Wenkang and asked with a smile, "now, do you know? Do I have the ability to revenge?"


    Xiao Wenkang and others retreated until there was no retreat.


    Because in the rear, the mercenaries of darotan have blocked the road.


    Ye Fan walked down the roof step by step.


    At this moment, he attracted the attention of everyone; He stepped forward and said indifferently, "before you die, explain what should be explained clearly. I can give you a good time."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Xiao Wenkang suddenly roared.


    He was panting and his eyes were about to crack. He said word by word: "don''t think you''ll win. Our 50000 people are not fake. It''s hard for you to fight."


    The voice just fell.


    The barbarian king shouted, "Xiao Wenkang, from now on, I quit the Xiao family. The Barbarian King''s mercenary Corps will not participate in this battle."


    "What!"


    Xiao Wenkang glared.


    But the situation was out of control. The head of poison stab mercenary and the head of tusk mercenary shouted in one voice: "we also quit this battle and don''t participate in the war."


    On the plain.


    Two thirds of the people hired by the Xiao family were disarmed and surrendered.


    The same is true of Yao Qi and Huang Jia.


    In a short time, there were less than 10000 of 50000 people. These people were trained by the Xiao family, Yao Qi and Huang family. They were dead men, so they didn''t surrender.


    But that doesn''t change much.


    Ten thousand mobs, in front of two hundred thousand tiger and wolf experts, can push flat and destroy clean in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Wenkang spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. In a moment, he was as old as a teenager, with a haggard and listless face.


    But the next second.


    He seemed to have caught the straw and said hoarsely, "Ye Fan, you can''t kill us. The mysterious Lord is in Gujing temple. You dare to attack in public. Our Xiao family is the first family in Changning, Yao Qi is the richest man in Lin''an, and the Huang family is the first family in Lin''an. You can''t escape the blame if you dare to kill him."


    "Big brother."


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but Xiao Wenyao knelt down and burst into tears. He said regretfully, "don''t you understand, Ye Fan, is the mysterious adult!"


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Eldest brother, he is a mysterious adult, a big man who can make Guo Xiong and Cao Bing bow down and become ministers!"

 Chapter 114

    ¡ª¡ªYe Fan is the mysterious adult!


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven.


    If Xiao Wenkang was struck by lightning, he sprayed two mouthfuls of blood and fell into Xiao Wenyao''s arms. His energy and spirit were completely scattered and depressed.


    Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan also saw the dead end and sat down on the ground.


    On the contrary, an Miaoyi, Liu Zhiming and Lei qianjue were slowly surprised and shocked.


    Lei Qianjun of the Lei family, who used to be the deputy commander of the Lin''an theater, has seen many big scenes, but he has never seen such magnificent scenery at the moment.


    He finally knew.


    Why can Ye Fan remove Guo Xiong''s position by calling him.


    make fun of.


    The existence of this terror, at the command of hundreds of thousands of experts, who dares to offend.


    And Lei Qianjun has a hunch that these are only part of Ye Fan''s strength, and there are more that have not been shown.


    An Miaoyi and He Lan looked at each other and had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    There must be some joy. After all, I can take revenge.


    In addition to joy, there is also a kind of doubt and worry. They don''t understand why Ye Fan can attract so many people. At the same time, they are also worried about whether ye fan will encounter trouble.


    If ye fanruo called these people in the face of the big family in the capital, did he get the permission of that family? If he acts without authorization, will he be punished if he is known by the top?


    An Miaoyi became more and more worried and wanted to end it as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Fan."


    She went over and said, "Chi Zesheng has changed. Let''s do it as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    He stared at Xiao Wenkang, Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan and said indifferently, "what do you want to explain? Hurry up. My time is very precious."


    "Ye Fan, spare your life!"


    Huang Yunyan was the first to beg for mercy.


    She cried, "Xiao Fan, I''m your godmother. Your mother and I are best friends. I was forced by Yao Qi and Xiao Wenkang. Please forgive me and don''t kill me. I''m innocent. Please don''t kill me."


    "Innocent?"


    Ye Fan was fierce in his eyes and said gnashing his teeth; "You just revealed yourself that you drugged my mother to insult my mother. Now you talk to me about innocence!"


    "It''s all forced by Yao Qi and Xiao Wenkang. I''m wrong, but I can''t die!"


    "What a sin is not to die!" Ye Fan said contemptuously: "no snowflake was innocent during the avalanche. As my mother''s best friend, you betrayed and framed; after death, you still occupied my mother''s Tianbao copper ring. You deserve to die, and the gods can''t save you."


    "Poof!"


    Words fall, Huang Yunyan has a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, his pupil shrinks, then his eyes are lax, and he falls into a pool of blood.


    first!


    Huang Yunyan''s sudden death completely defeated the psychological defense line of Yao Qi and others.


    Ye Fan is really determined to kill.


    "Poof!"


    Yao Qi just wanted to say something. There was a big fist blood hole in his chest.


    He looked up and met Ye Fan with cold eyes.


    "My father was kind to you. He pulled you up in poverty and gave you wealth, status and glory. You thanked my father with gratitude, betrayed my father, forced him to jump from a building, and united with the Huang family to suppress my mother''s relatives. You deserve to die! Therefore, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll send you to accompany Huang Yunyan early."


    "Ye Fan, no......"


    Poof.


    Without giving Yao Qi a chance to speak, Ye Fan pinched and burst Yao Qi''s heart.


    Yao Qi died on the spot.


    Ye Fan took his hand out of Yao Qi''s heart, shook off the blood on his hand, and said mercilessly, "kill!"


    "Benefactor!"


    Just when ye fan ordered, the old monk of Gujing Temple appeared at the door.


    "When is the time for retribution? Benefactor, be merciful and let them live."


    "In those years, did they let my parents and my Ye family live?"


    Ye Fan didn''t look back, but his voice pierced his intestines.


    "These people should be killed!"


    Shua Shua.


    Strong winds swept by, killing the Huang family and the Xiao family here.


    All the people who come here are men, not old and young women and children. Therefore, Ye Fan has no mercy and forgiveness, and the blood debt should be paid with blood.


    "Alas."


    The old monk closed his eyes, whispered "Amitabha", and then walked back to Gujing temple.


    The top of the mountain.


    The smell of blood filled with the wind and shrouded the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    Only Xiao Wenkang and Xiao Wenyao are still alive.


    "Dad, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Xiao Chen screamed, climbed up to Ye Fan and kowtowed his head; "Brother fan, Lord fan, my Lord! Spare my life. I''m innocent. Twenty years ago, I was just born. Your Ye family collapsed and your parents jumped from a building. It has nothing to do with me. Spare my life."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan kicks Xiao Chen off and rolls down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wenyao suddenly smiled miserably.


    Ye Fan kicked Xiao Chen away to save Xiao Chen''s life. Everyone present could see this and Xiao Wenyao was very grateful.


    "Brother, we were wrong. We were wrong at the beginning!"


    "Ye Fan, I take it!"


    "Your parents'' death is really secret, because it''s above..." suddenly, Xiao Wenyao''s voice stopped suddenly, turned his head slowly, and grabbed Xiao Wenkang''s collar unbelievably.


    "Big brother..."


    "I''m going to die anyway. Why do I have to say that? Brother, I''ll give you a ride first and accompany you later." Xiao Wenkang took the dagger out of Xiao Wenyao''s heart.


    Xiao Wenyao fell into a pool of blood and lost his voice.


    Xiao Wenkang looked ferocious and embarrassed. He glanced at him and laughed wildly: "dead, dead, good death, ha ha, good!"


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that I would lose to you. Lao Sanfu, I don''t accept it! You''re just a little bastard. You just climbed to the big family in the capital, so I''m not losing to you, I''m losing to the big family in the capital!"


    "You are wrong!"


    Guo Xiong didn''t know when he appeared on the top of the mountain. He walked over step by step and said coldly, "the big families in the capital can''t compare with Tianzun. Mr. Ye is the first in the list of heaven and the Lord of Tianzun hall!"


    Xiao Wenkang is dull.


    The three regiments, the king of man, the fangs and the stinger, were so frightened that their hearts jumped out.


    It''s really God!


    Just now, Zhao Qingmei and others knelt down and shouted. They still don''t believe it. Now Guo Xiong personally tells Ye Fan''s identity, there is no doubt.


    That''s right.


    Only the Lord of Tianzun hall can command the world-class forces such as Da Luotian, Heitian, crazy war gate and Wanhua hall.


    Black sky, the first killer organization in the killer world!


    Da Luotian, the first mercenary organization in the mercenary world!


    Crazy battle gate, the first battle organization in the battle world!


    Hall of flowers, the world''s first female secret service organization!


    ¡­¡­


    Each one is famous all over the world. The only one who can make them bow down is Tianzun!!


    Xiao Wenkang was completely defeated.


    Guo Xiong said coldly, "tell me what you know."


    "Dream!"


    The corners of Xiao Wenkang''s mouth suddenly rose. The dagger in his hand wiped on his neck, and blood sprayed Guo Xiong''s whole body.


    Poof.


    Xiao Wenkang fell down and smiled grimly at Ye Fan.


    The smile is terrible and gloomy.


    The eyes seemed to say: Ye Fan, I won''t tell the secret behind my death. You can never know the truth. You lost after all!


    "In front of me, the king of hell can''t take anyone away."


    "I want to stop you. You don''t even have a chance to kill yourself, including Xiao Wenyao. I deliberately let you do it."


    Xiao Wenkang''s eyes were wide open and wanted to ask why, but because his throat was cut, blood gushed up and his mouth was full of blood, so he couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want to know why?"


    Ye Fan sneered. Nine gold needles appeared in his hands, flew out and landed on Xiao Wenyao.


    Xiao Wenyao, who was out of breath, trembled a few times, and then coughed violently. In full view of the public, he even woke up.


    "Er! ER!"


    Xiao Wenkang''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, and he opened his mouth ferociously.


    Ye Fan said contemptuously; "You think you won. In fact, everything is under my control. If you don''t stab Xiao Wenyao, how can he be willing to tell me all the secrets."


    "So, who loses and who wins?"


    "See!"


    At this moment, Xiao Wenkang spurted blood from his seven orifices, struggled for a while, and finally broke his breath reluctantly

 Chapter 115

    At the top of Qingcheng Mountain, the cold wind roared.


    The smell of blood diffused to infinity with the cold wind.


    Ye Fan comes to the roof railing, stands with his hands down and looks at the plain below... The men of Xiao family, Huang family and Yao Qi have surrendered.


    The vast plain was full of his people.


    Xiao Wenyao knelt under the roof. At this moment, he was in a terrible mood.


    I''m dead.


    revive?


    Ye Fan, is he an immortal!


    An Miaoyi, Liu Zhiming, Lei qianjue, Luo Xuan and Heitian, world-class giants and countless experts, were also shocked to an unprecedented level.


    It''s amazing to bring the dead back to life.


    This is God!


    "Go ahead."


    "Ye Fan, I say, I say everything."


    Xiao Wenyao had no intention of resisting.


    "In that year, your parents founded Hongyu technology group, which mainly made domestic chips, and successfully developed and built the world''s first chip with a diameter of 5nm, named Hongmeng."


    "Hongmeng?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle and his heart surges.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true that your parents are really talented. Hongmeng chip exists."


    Ye Fan''s face is full of pride.


    You know, now the world''s most advanced technology chip is 7Nm in diameter; Twenty years ago, my parents actually built a chip with a diameter of 5nm.


    This is against the sky.


    This is a feat to stir the world and a groundbreaking step.


    But


    Ye Fan''s face was deep.


    At present, most of the mobile phone chips sold on the market are 14nm in diameter; Chips with a diameter of 7Nm can not be manufactured and need to be purchased from abroad.


    This is unreasonable!


    "Go on."


    "The Ye family mastered the super era chip making technology. This secret was revealed by Yao Qi, so the Ye family was watched."


    Damn Yao Qi!!


    Ye Fan was furious and stamped his feet. The marble on the roof broke into pieces and bombarded Yao Qi''s body like a shell.


    Bang.


    In an instant, Yao Qi exploded and turned into countless blood clots.


    "Good!"


    Liu Zhiming shouted.


    "Well dead, wolf hearted beast."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and asked, "the power of your Xiao family can''t destroy the Ye family at all. Tell me, what''s behind the Xiao family?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" the murderous spirit suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. "I''ll ask you again, what forces are behind the Xiao family?"


    "Ye Fan, I really don''t know. At this time, I don''t need to hide or lie. There are people in the Xiao family, but only the legitimate leader of the Xiao family knows."


    "I''m only the second son, and Xiao Wenkang is the direct leader, so only he knows who and what forces are above the Xiao family. All I know is that Xiao Wenkang was asked to do it."


    "The chip technology was also taken away by the top. My Xiao family just divided up the property of Hongyu technology group. The chip technology is not in our hands."


    Xiao Wenyao finished and crawled on the ground.


    "These are all I know. I said it. I really didn''t hide it at all."


    Ye Fan fell into silence.


    Unexpectedly, he still made a mistake. Only Xiao Wenkang knew the key information.


    Jianglong comforted: "brother fan, it''s all right. It''s not difficult for the people above the Xiao family to find out. Now we know the truth of the collapse of the Ye family. It''s the disaster caused by chip technology."


    Zhao Qingmei said, "the key is, where is the chip technology? The mysterious forces above the Xiao family have taken away the chip technology and have been hiding it for 20 years?"


    A mystery emerged.


    Ye Fan frowned and a rage rose in his heart.


    I thought I could get revenge completely, but I didn''t expect that there was something fishy. The Xiao family was just a sword, and the sword wielders were deeply hidden in the dark!


    Hum.


    At this moment, Ye Fan sneered.


    I little interesting.


    Ye Fan''s eyes became deep, and he secretly vowed: no matter what force it is, he will dig it out, and then cut down the roots!


    "You can go."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Wenyao was stunned and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    He got up and ran down the hill.


    But before long, he stumbled and fell to the ground. He rolled down with a stream of blood and soon disappeared.


    Jiulong divine needle, medical skill and spirit.


    But it has no effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    The reason why Xiao Wenyao can wake up is that he is not dead. Ye Fan just let him breathe back, which is... A reflection.


    "See God."


    Luo Xuan, Heitian, crazy owl, Huahuang and other organization leaders arrived together.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "thank you for your help this time."


    "It''s our honor to help the emperor."


    "The matter is over, you go. Don''t disturb the people and leave in order." Ye Fan waved his hand. Immediately, Luo and others withdrew quickly.


    In half an hour.


    The plain was empty. There were only a group of men and horses brought by the Liu family and the Lei family, as well as three thousand mercenaries, including the Barbarian King, tusks and poisonous stingers.


    Ye Fan turns around and looks at Liu Zhiming, an Miaoyi and others.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Liu Zhiping first opened his mouth and gave a thumbs up: "Xiaofan, good job!"


    Ye Fan smiled. It was a free and easy smile.


    Although there was no complete revenge, at least the Xiao family, Huang family and Yao Qi were killed.


    Big revenge, the first step is revenge!


    "Mr. Ye, there are still two people to deal with." suddenly Lei qianjue said, and everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Zhixiong and Liu Qing''s father and son.


    "Ah!"


    Originally, the two were going to mix in the Liu family crowd. All of a sudden, they became the target of public criticism. Liu Qing screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    Liu Zhixiong is also in a cold sweat.


    He shivered and said, "well, Xiao Fan, congratulations on your revenge. We''ll go home first and get together in Lin''an another day."


    "Where to escape!"


    The manwang drank.


    They stopped them with fangs and stingers.


    These three guys want to show off and win Ye Fan''s forgiveness.


    "Xiao Fan, can''t you kill your relatives? I''m your second uncle, connected by blood, do you know!" Liu Zhixiong scolded.


    "What a blood connection." Ye Fan said with a contemptuous smile: "blood connection, but you betrayed me. How do you say this?"


    "What is betrayal? I was just sizing up the situation! You were hiding at that time. Who knew you had so many people. In order to make preparations for everything, I gave up my dignity and begged Xiao Wenkang in order to preserve the incense of the Liu family." Liu Zhixiong said righteously, even with grievances.


    It seems that he is the hero of the Liu family and should be praised.


    "Shameless." an Miaoyi spat lightly.


    The Lei family are also full of contempt and ridicule.


    "No matter how clever you are, you have betrayed after all." Ye Fan, with a cold face, said word by word: "I hate betrayal most in my life, but you are the Liu family, so I can''t intervene. Uncle, you are the owner of the Liu family, you deal with it."


    "Good!"


    Liu Zhiming stood up and shouted without hesitation:


    "Liu Zhixiong! Liu Qing!"


    "From now on, I will drive you out of the family. You have nothing to do with the Liu family. If you dare to mess around, you will not be spared!"


    Boom.


    Liu Zhixiong and his son are dull.


    The Liu family all agreed, so that Liu Zhixiong didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    King manwang was very good at observing words and expressions and ordered his subordinates to take Liu Zhixiong and his son down the mountain.


    So far.


    Everything ends and the dust settles.


    "Uncle, Mr. Lei, your men can withdraw."


    Ye Fan said, looking at Gujing temple.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than to have a banquet in Gujing temple. Qingmei, arrange and prepare the banquet immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan takes the lead and walks into the temple.


    An Miaoyi and others poured in.


    Manwang and other 3000 mercenaries did not dare to act rashly. They dealt with the bodies on the ground wisely, and then stood neatly outside Gujing temple, guarding a temple.


    Not long.


    Helicopters carrying drinks and things arrived, and the small temple gradually became lively.


    And at the same time.


    The sun came out.


    Pull away the clouds and see the light.


    The fog dissipated, the plain was clear and bright, and Qingcheng Mountain was still lush, as if nothing had happened, showing peace and harmony.


    "Good boy!"


    Fu Xuejian was on a hill and took back his telescope.


    He was shocked and convinced by everything.


    He only knew that ye fan was a noble man, and even Guo Xiong bowed his head, but he didn''t expect to be the Lord of the Tianzun hall, the world''s first force.


    As soon as the Buddha comes out, all dharmas are empty.


    Command the world, dare not obey.

 Chapter 116

    Gujing temple.


    The crowd pushed the cup and changed the lamp, which was full of joy.


    After three rounds of wine.


    Liu Zhiming was a little tall. He suddenly grabbed Ye Fan and cried, "Xiao Fan, my uncle has been blocking a big stone in my heart for 20 years. Today, the big revenge has finally been rewarded. I''m happy in my heart."


    Ye Fan also sighed, "uncle, the direct killer was killed, but there are people behind the scenes. I''ll find out."


    "I believe you have this ability, but you should be careful." Liu Zhiming told him. Then he thought of something and told him, "although Xiao Wenkang and his family are dead, juding group is still there. The Xiao family took two-thirds of the Ye family''s property back that year."


    "Thirteen Taibao has been restructured, but these are not enough. I want to eat juding group. This is the interest for 20 years."


    Ye Fan''s voice is full of determination.


    "Xiao Fan."


    An Miaoyi came and said happily; "I know you have a lot of secrets, but I won''t ask more about them. The Xiao family, Yao Qi and Huang Yunyan are gone, and my heart knot has been solved. I''ll just ask about the next investigation. Pay attention to your safety. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow!"


    Ye Fan smiled; "I have discretion."


    At the right time, Lei qianjue came with his son Lei Shaoyun and his brother Lei Qianjun.


    He was embarrassed and patted Lei Shaoyun on the head. "Mr. Ye, my son offended you in Lin''an before. Thank you for your generosity and not arguing with him."


    "Smelly boy, don''t admit your mistake."


    "Mr. Ye, I was wrong. I deeply realized my mistake. Now, you are my idol!" Lei Shaoyun said respectfully, his eyes full of worship.


    Ye Fan is not a narrow-minded person.


    When the Lei family came to help, the previous Festival disappeared.


    He looked at Guo Xiong and said, "Xiao Guo, please arrange it."


    "Lei Qianjun."


    "Yes!"


    "From now on, restore your position as deputy commander of the Lin''an theater. At the same time, I will recommend to the Qingzhou war department that the Lin''an theater be changed as soon as possible. Can you take the command post and see your performance?"


    Lei qianjue was stunned and then ecstatic.


    "Thank you, General Guo. Let''s have some time, Lord Ye!"


    "Drink a bar."


    The crowd returned to the table.


    The upper class circles in Changning are still talking about it. They are eager to know how the situation is on Qingcheng Mountain.


    Until the next day.


    A news explosion: the whole Xiao family moved out of Changning and will never return.


    Smart people can see that moving out of Changning is just an excuse. The Xiao family must have been destroyed yesterday.


    Changning first family, destroyed!


    The news was sensational enough, and the upper class society was in an uproar, followed by silence. All major families and enterprises were trembling and afraid to talk.


    The rich second generation dare not go out.


    That morning, a BMW appeared in front of juding group building.


    Ye Fan and Jiang long get off the bus.


    Entering the building, the lobby manager of the inspector came up and asked, "gentlemen, what business do you want to do with juding group?"


    "What business do you do? Of course, it''s to win juding group and become the old director of the group." Jiang long raised his eyebrows and joked.


    The lobby manager said positively, "Sir, don''t talk nonsense. Our juding group is a giant enterprise in Changning, with a market value of more than 10 billion. It''s not easy to win juding group. Moreover, there is no rumor that the company has been acquired recently."


    Ye Fan took out a pen, wrote the word "acquisition" on the note and handed it to the lobby manager.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you say there was no news of the acquisition? Look, there is now." Ye Fan pointed to the note and said.


    The lobby manager was furious: "OK, so you''re here to make trouble. Come and kick them out."


    A group of security guards surrounded.


    Jiang long hummed, "do you really or falsely know that the Xiao family disappeared from Changning and the juding group was taken down by us. Therefore, it''s you who should get out."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The lobby manager laughed and joked, "where''s the madman? The actual controller of juding group is master Shending. It has something to do with the Xiao family in Changning. Whether the Xiao family is here or not is related to juding group!"


    Ye Fan and Jiang long look at each other and feel something wrong.


    At this time.


    A more dignified middle-aged man appeared and the lobby manager shouted; "President Wang, please come here. There are two people looking for trouble here who say they want to buy juding group."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Teng looked at Ye Fan and Jiang long and said coldly, "I''ve seen a lot of you blind bastards who have nothing to do. Leave quickly, or you''ll suffer if you sue for making trouble."


    "Not yet!" the lobby manager glared.


    Ye Fan photographed Jianglong and left juding building.


    On the bus, Ye Fan called Fu Xuejian: "Fu Shishou, I want you to do me a favor. Check the actual controller of juding group?"


    "The actual controller of juding group? Isn''t it Xiao Wenkang?"


    "Do you also think it''s Xiao Wenkang?" Ye Fan and Jiang long looked at each other and knew it was interesting. He continued: "at present, it''s not, so I hope you can let the Administration for Industry and Commerce check it."


    "No problem. I''ll call you back in five minutes."


    In only three minutes, Fu Xuejian''s phone came.


    Ye Fan asked expectantly, "what''s the result?"


    "It''s really strange that it''s not Xiao Wenkang." Fu Xuejian was very puzzled. He said: "the data transferred from the Administration for Industry and Commerce showed that the actual controller of juding group was Xiao Shending, a 25-year-old man."


    "Xiao Shending!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes become fierce, and his surname is Xiao. Can''t the Xiao family have more sins than the released Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Shending is a descendant of the Xiao family?"


    "As far as I know, there is no Xiao Shending among the three generations of young people in the Xiao family. The Administration for Industry and Commerce said that Xiao Wenkang was the actual controller of the juding group, and they don''t know when it changed."


    "Unknowingly forcibly change the actual controller. Ha ha, it seems that Xiao Shending has a lot of energy. If you go directly over Changning Administration for Industry and commerce to make an action, at least the Provincial Administration for Industry and commerce must do it."


    Ye Fan has a general idea in his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, he mused: "this Xiao Shending is suspected to be the person behind Xiao Wenkang. As long as you stare at Xiao Shending, you can follow the vine and find out what forces you belong to."


    Jianglong said, "brother fan, why don''t I catch Xiao Shending and ask about the situation?"


    Ye Fan vetoed, shook his head and said, "don''t scare the snake."


    "There is the Xiao family after the fight, and there is an upper level after the Xiao family is destroyed... Even if Xiao Shending is destroyed, is there anyone else behind? This time, I want to find out everything. Originally, there was no clue, but now Xiao Shending is a huge clue, and his appearance is very timely."


    "Use all your strength to check this Xiao Shending for me!"


    "I see."


    meanwhile.


    Juding building, the highest floor, office.


    A man with blond hair stood in front of the French window with a negative hand, wearing gold framed eyes. He looked very handsome, tall and tall, and had an incomparably noble aura.


    "Young master."


    President Wang Teng came in and reported: "Ye Fan just came here and was blown away by me. We should find out the change of the actual controller of juding group soon. Do we need to do anything? Let''s do it first?"

 Chapter 117

    Xiao Shending pushed his eyes, curved his mouth and said faintly, "If Ye Fan wants to restore the Ye family consortium, then juding group must include it. There''s no need to do anything. Just wait and see the change first."


    "All right."


    Wang Teng dared not ask more.


    "By the way, young master, I caught a man."


    Then the assistant outside threw the man in. Wang Teng said, "Xiao Wenyao''s son Xiao Chen."


    At the moment, Xiao Chen is very embarrassed.


    Yesterday, he escaped Shengtian from Qingcheng Mountain and rushed back to juding group all the way. He wanted that huge sum of money, and then left Changning and flew away.


    But he was caught.


    Looking at the familiar office, Xiao Chen roared; "Who are you? This is my Xiao family''s business. You actually occupy the magpie''s nest. This is illegal occupation and illegal detention of me. I''ll sue you!"


    "Let me go!"


    Xiao Shending tidied up his suit, turned gracefully and condescended to Xiao Chen.


    That gesture is like an emperor looking at a beggar.


    Xiao Chen was also shocked by this golden spirit. He was ashamed and unconsciously lowered his head.


    Xiao Shending was very satisfied and asked with a smile, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Live, want to live."


    "Then stay and be my dog."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xiao Chen dared not resist at all and knelt on the ground trembling.


    Wang Teng snapped his fingers and the assistant took Xiao Chen down; Then Xiao Shending said mysteriously, "prepare a gift and send it to the tomb of our ancestors tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Juding group failed to get it. Ye Fan changed his target.


    Ancestral tombs.


    Ye Fan came to the new grave and knelt down: "parents, ancestors and descendants, Ye Fan has killed Xiao Wenkang and others and avenged you."


    This voice, with relief and pride.


    He Ye Fan didn''t disgrace the Ye family!


    Ye Fan takes out a simple jade pendant and a Tianbao copper ring and holds them in his hand. It seems that he is conveying a message to Ye Jianghe and Liu Xinyan.


    "Are you ready?"


    Jianglong replied, "the ancestral temple of the Xiao family has been demolished. Three hundred workers have built it overnight. The prototype of Ye''s ancestral temple has been built and will be completed tonight."


    "OK, we''ll hold a grand ceremony to worship our ancestors tomorrow."


    The next morning.


    The ancestral tombs became lively, and the central area was completely blocked.


    From a distance, there is a magnificent ancestral temple standing, emitting a thick and simple atmosphere, mixed with a sense of desolation.


    Ye''s ancestral temple!


    Twenty years later, the ancestors of the Ye family returned to their original resting place again. An Miaoyi had some tears.


    In addition to her and he LAN, Liu Zhiming came with the Liu family.


    "It''s time."


    The priest shouted, just listen¡ª¡ª


    When!


    The bell rang and continued.


    The whole ancestral tomb was shrouded in bells, solemn and solemn; Before Ye''s ancestral temple, butchers killed chickens, slaughtered cattle, sacrificed and read prayers.


    A quarter of an hour later, the ten thousand word prayer was finished.


    The sacrifice shouted:


    "Enter the ancestral temple."


    Ye Fan is the leader with a serious face.


    But when I came to the threshold, a sudden untimely roar sounded.


    Looking back, I saw an off-road Jeep speeding up. A young man came down from the car. Who is not Xiao Chen!


    "What are you doing here?" anmiaoyi shouted.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that a group of people wanted to beat him, Xiao Chen quickly shouted, "I''m here to give gifts."


    "What gift?"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye Fan for reestablishing the ancestral temple." Xiao Chen said and carefully put the box on the sacrificial platform.


    Liu Zhiming asked, "who asked you to give gifts?"


    "Xiao Shending."


    As soon as the three words came out, Ye Fan''s eyes burst into two pure lights.


    Xiao Chen was frightened. As he ran, he said, "don''t bother me. I''m just running errands. I''m forced to have no choice. Mr. Ye Fan, I''ve sent the gift. I''ll go first."


    Boom.


    The SUV ran wild.


    Jianglong went to the sacrificial platform. He was an expert in art. He opened the box in public. It was a memorial tablet with the words "Ye Fan" written on it.


    There was silence.


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang long kneaded the memorial tablet and said angrily, "brother fan, this Xiao Shending is so noisy and crazy. Give orders. I''ll catch him immediately and let him kneel in front of the ancestral temple to apologize."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan laughed up to the sky.


    Jianglong was confused.


    Zhao Qingmei asked, "brother fan, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m afraid Xiao Shending doesn''t move. That''s not easy to do. Now he takes the initiative to provoke. It''s good. It''s just what I want."


    Ye Fan''s heart is like a mirror¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Shending came to Changning not to get juding group, but to deal with him.


    As long as you make a move, you will make a move; This is the clue of his investigation.


    After noon.


    The ancestral temple worship is over.


    At this time, Ye Fan ordered Jiang long to call someone.


    Three thousand people arrived.


    It is the time to use the three mercenary regiments such as manwang.


    "See God."


    "From now on, garrison Ye''s ancestral temple."


    "Yes!"


    Manwang and others are willing. For mercenaries, their absolute idol is the great lord Luo.


    That''s the king of mercenary world.


    However, in front of Ye Fan, Luo Xuan also has to bow down to be a minister. This is the first man in the list and the strongest man in the world.


    They adore people everywhere.


    Although the garrison of ancestral temples restricts personal freedom, they feel very honored and proud.


    The central area of the tomb of ancestors covers an area of 100 mu. In addition to the ancestral temple of the Ye family, many houses have been built around it, which can accommodate 3000 people.


    When ye fan and others left the ancestral tomb, some informants quietly groped over and found that 3000 experts guarded the middle ancestral temple. They were surprised.


    Three thousand guards, what a terrible battle.


    Before, there were only 300 guards in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family, which suddenly increased ten times.


    When the informant saw the four words "Ye''s ancestral temple", he was even more frightened and shocked. He fled like a ghost.


    Soon.


    The news spread.


    The upper class society, which had been silent for a day, could no longer help but burst into shocking discussions.


    "Ye family, which ye family?"


    "Needless to say, twenty years ago, the Ye family was restored. The Xiao family was destroyed by the Ye family. Fortune makes people."


    "The Ye family didn''t kill the family back then. How can they still live?"


    "I heard that Xiao Chen of the Xiao family is not dead. Someone saw him in and out of juding group. Contact Xiao Chen quickly to see if he can ask something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Xiao Chen did not disclose important information, but said that the man was Ye Tianzun, dressed in white rather than snow, wearing a grimace mask.


    For a while.


    Ghost face in white has become a hot term.


    The storm lasted three days and then gradually calmed down.


    In the past three days, Ye Fan has gone to Lin''an.


    Yao Qi and Huang family were destroyed, most of their industries were confiscated, but some were divided up by major families.


    Liu''s family is full of pots and bowls, and the enterprise is gradually growing; With the help of Lei family, his weight in Lin''an is increasing day by day.


    Changning this way.


    Mortal group has gradually gained a foothold. In a short time, it has become the third largest group in Changning after tea group and juding group.


    But ye fan became the shopkeeper and gave Liu Enron full power to preside over the overall situation.


    That day, Changning airport.


    Ye Fan is wearing a cap and looks at a group of people in front of him. He is very distressed.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted and the scene was hot.


    Ye Fan looked around and saw a beautiful woman with a mask, long hair and fashionable clothes walking out of the airport; The next second, he was surrounded by thousands of fans.


    "There are so many fans of the fourth sister."


    Ye Fan smiles all over his face.


    Yes, today his fourth sister Tong Xiaoman flew back from the Hengdian crew. He came to the airport to meet him.


    But this scene, without an hour, fans will not let Tong Xiaoman leave at all.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to wait.


    But suddenly, his face was cold and his eyes glittered. He found murderous spirit in the crowd of fans

 Chapter 118

    "Xiaoman, look here."


    "Sign for me."


    "Don''t squeeze me!"


    The fans are so enthusiastic that the security guards can''t do what they want.


    Tong Xiaoman wears a mask and sunglasses, but the joy on his face is difficult to hide. After all, the size of the fans'' pick-up directly shows the degree of star fire.


    "Don''t crowd, everyone. Come one by one." Tong Xiaoman responded. He didn''t find that the danger was approaching gradually.


    A moment.


    A man with long hair came to Tong Xiaoman and handed him a book. Just when Tong Xiaoman was unprepared and bowed his head to sign, the man suddenly got into trouble.


    A dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Tong Xiaoman''s neck; While waving, several female fans nearby were scratched and blood gushed.


    The sudden change made Tong Xiaoman stunned on the spot.


    "Bitch, die!"


    The man shouted wildly.


    However.


    At the place where the dagger is ten centimeters from Tong Xiaoman''s neck, he stopped and let the man try his best. He can no longer inch in.


    "Ah!"


    Tong Xiaoman, who came back, exclaimed.


    The security guard pulled her back.


    The fans fled East and West, and the scene fell into chaos.


    "Get out!"


    The man''s eyes were red and roared, trying to kick ye fan open.


    But ye fan broke the dagger with his fingers and slapped him on the ground with a cold voice: "be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind crushing your chest."


    The man was creepy, like seeing the horror killing God, he didn''t dare to move, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Boom.


    At the right time, the airport patrol rushed and detained the murderer.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Leaves."


    "Mr. Ye, thanks to you, otherwise there would be a nationwide murder."


    The captain of the patrol was terrified.


    Tong Xiaoman is a popular actress with more than ten million fans. If he is assassinated, it is inevitable to stir the whole country; And he, the patrol captain of the airport, is afraid to be severely punished, and his dismissal is certain.


    "A little effort."


    Ye Fan smiled. "This man is not like a killer, but like a fanatic fan. The captain should review it and issue a police notice as soon as possible."


    The patrol captain glanced. Many fans took videos and sent them to the Internet. There must be public opinion on the microblog. The police information notice will come out as soon as possible, which is conducive to calming public opinion.


    "Take it away!"


    The captain waved.


    Then he and ye fan came to Tong Xiaoman. The captain said apologetically, "Miss Tong, you''re surprised."


    "No, it''s okay."


    Tong Xiaoman is still in shock and his face is white.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving me. I will repay you a lot. This is my phone. I''ll contact you sometime. Now I want to go home."


    "I have your phone."


    "Ah?"


    Tong Xiaoman was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "elder sister asked me to pick you up. Everyone is waiting for you to go back to dinner."


    "Are you?"


    "Fourth sister, take a closer look."


    Ye Fan holds his head high and faces the sun.


    Tong Xiaoman was confused first, then surprised, and then ecstatic. She asked tentatively, "Xiao Fan?"


    "Fourth sister, how did you get to be a popular star with your eyesight?" Ye Fan tilted his mouth and held Tong Xiaoman''s hand.


    "It''s me, I''m back!"


    For a moment, Tong Xiaoman wept with joy.


    The assistant frowned and said, "Xiaoman, pay attention to the image, and Mr. Ye, please release your hand. Xiaoman is a star, a public figure, and there are fans in the distance."


    Ye Fan is helpless.


    Tong Xiaoman took the initiative to hold Ye Fan''s arm, turned back and said proudly: "what''s the matter, this is my brother, why can''t we hold hands. You are free, my brother and I went home."


    Then he pulled ye Fanyang away.


    The agent, the assistant and the patrol captain were stunned.


    At the same time.


    The entry of "Tong Xiaoman was assassinated at Changning airport, mysterious handsome hero saved the United States" was hot searched on microblog, and small videos were spread on the Internet.


    Less than half an hour.


    Tong Xiaoman''s attention soared, and his microblog fans increased by millions, with 13 million fans.


    "Hee hee, misfortune and fortune depend on. Unexpectedly, this assassination has won a large number of fans, which has increased by one million. Judging from the trend, it can rise sharply. It''s no problem to reach 15 million in three or five days."


    "What a cow!"


    "Cut." Tong Xiaoman gave a white look and hummed: "little bastard, you''ve seen the killer long ago. Why don''t you find out early and have to let him assassinate me and scare me on purpose!"


    "Sister, if you find out too early, will there still be explosive news? Will you increase so many fans and traffic?"


    Tong Xiaoman nodded and thought.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rose. He wanted to push Tong Xiaoman to make Tong Xiaoman a hot spot and obtain traffic; He has this self-confidence, because it is impossible to assassinate Tong Xiaoman under his nose because he is just an unruly man.


    The result was exactly the same as he expected.


    Soon, Changning police issued a police information notice.


    The general meaning is that the man is crazy about Tong Xiaoman. He writes letters and sends microblogs, but he doesn''t get a response from Tong Xiaoman, which distorts his psychology and makes assassination.


    Come to the welfare home.


    Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Han Bing, Zhong Ling, Fang Rui, and Wu Changqing were there. When they saw Tong Xiaoman coming back, their sisters gathered around.


    "Old four, I read the news. Are you okay?"


    "Is it hurt?"


    "Everyone really has it. That man is disgusting and must be severely punished. Fifth sister, talk to the criminal police department and sentence him to jail."


    Tong Xiaoman first hugged Meng Qingyi, kissed him, then pointed to Ye Fan and said, "I''m fine. Xiao Fan saved me."


    "Good job!"


    The sisters gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    Wu Changqing said hello; "Let''s go. The food is cold."


    This is a happy reunion.


    The bottles of red wine Ye Fan bought were empty.


    In the middle of the year, Fang Rui sighed, "now she''s six sisters away. She must be very bitter in the army."


    "Yes, count the time. The sixth has not written back for half a year. I don''t know how I''m doing in the army."


    "In a flash, old six has been in the army for eight years."


    Everyone was filled with emotion.


    Ye Fan held up his glass and said with a smile, "I have intuition. The sixth sister is very good in the army, and she has a high position and power. She is the commander."


    "Really?" asked Su Muyu.


    "Second sister, believe me, my intuition is very accurate." Ye Fan invited Su Muyu''s shoulder, which made Su muyue pale and gave him a dish.


    Meng Qingyi said, "three years ago, Lao Liu came back and gave a performance. He has good Kung Fu. He said he has a good master. I''m sure. As Xiao Fan said, Lao Liu is a big man in the army and sits on the town."


    "Are we invincible and can go sideways?" Fang Rui shouted proudly.


    Everyone laughed.


    During this period, Tong Xiaoman''s phone rang.


    Ye Fan is acutely aware that Tong Xiaoman''s face changes and becomes flustered when he sees the call. Looking at the back of Tong Xiaoman leaving the house in a hurry, Ye Fan is thoughtful.

 Chapter 119

    "Hoo."


    In the corner of the yard, Tong Xiaoman saw Meng Qingyi and they didn''t come out. He took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    There was a bad smile on the other end of the phone.


    "Xiaoman, don''t you know what you''re asking? Isn''t that what I''m looking for you?"


    "Don''t dream!" Tong Xiaoman said coldly, mixed with disgust.


    "Xiaoman, you know very well that this is a great opportunity for you. I have the ability to push you to the status of a popular star through this play. At that time, there will be less than 10 million fans, 30 or 50 million fans, and your value will soar and make a lot of money."


    "To get these gains, you just need to accompany me to Maldives for a month."


    "This is a blood business!"


    "That''s enough!" Tong Xiaoman was ashamed and angry and scolded: "Song Jian, you are also a big old Dong. Can you live up to your wife and children by doing so. If you force me again, I''ll expose it and make you unable to stay in the circle."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Unexpectedly, Song Jian laughed.


    "Let me stay in the circle? Tong Xiaoman, this should be me. You are a little artist. Just be obedient and at the mercy of others. Unexpectedly, you commit crimes below and turn your back on your bones."


    "Tong Xiaoman, I tell you, I can make you famous or destroy you. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for 20 years. How many contacts do you know? I can block you with one word, believe it or not!"


    Tong Xiaoman''s face turned red and shouted reluctantly, "OK, block me. What am I afraid of? Do you think I''ll starve to death? I''m not short of money."


    Song Jian sneered, "don''t worry, let''s play slowly. You hide in Changning. Hehe, it happens that Pang, the owner of one of the four families in Changning, is a good friend with me. I''ll say hello to him."


    "You bastard!"


    Tong Xiaoman was shocked and angry.


    I didn''t expect that song Jian''s contacts were so wide that the Pang family had friends with him; If it makes Pang family difficult, she can''t resist it.


    The key is.


    It may involve sisters and even welfare homes.


    Not to mention anything else, Qingye group is now developing. If Pang family strikes, Qingye group will inevitably collapse.


    That''s my sister''s hard work for so many years.


    Tong Xiaoman has sour eyes and a sense of helplessness.


    Seeing Tong Xiaoman''s silence and knowing the opportunity, Song Jian smiled and said, "Xiaoman, I''m flying to Changning and opening a room in Tianhao hotel. I''ll wait for you in the evening. Let''s have a good chat."


    When the phone was disconnected, Tong Xiaoman seemed to cry.


    Song Jian is the boss of Xinghui entertainment group. She is an artist of Xinghui group. She has been harassed by Song Jian all the time, but she skillfully avoided it.


    A week ago, Song Jian had no patience.


    Tong Xiaoman feels bad and wants to escape from Hengdian, but Song Jian sends someone to monitor him; Tong Xiaoman wants to cry without tears, and he doesn''t dare to talk to Meng Qingyi.


    After suffering for a week, just today, a male artist friend of Xinghui group couldn''t stand it and helped her escape from Hengdian.


    So she hurried back to Changning.


    Who would have thought that her assassination at Changning airport detonated public opinion and exposed her hiding place.


    Suddenly.


    The cell phone rang again.


    Tong Xiaoman bit his red lips and said, "what else?"


    "The room has been booked. I''ll wait for you at the restaurant on the ninth floor of the hotel at 6 p.m. in the luxurious presidential suite No. 1806 of Tianhao hotel. In addition, I forgot to say one more thing just now."


    "What?"


    "Liu Zichen, I''m going to waste his two legs."


    Boom!


    Tong Xiaoman trembled. Liu Zichen mentioned by Song Jian was a friend who helped her escape from Hengdian.


    "You say, shall I abolish him?"


    "No."


    Tong Xiaoman was really going to cry and begged: "I promise you, I will go to Tianhao Hotel on time, but you let Liu Zichen go. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Deal."


    Then, Tong Xiaoman called Liu Zichen.


    All at once, she asked, "brother Chen, are you okay? Didn''t Song Jian do anything to you?"


    "Let me out." Liu Zichen coughed twice and asked anxiously, "Xiaoman, did you promise that old bastard? Don''t do stupid things. If you take that step, there will be no turning back. I have some savings and know some friends who can quickly send you out of the summer. Now I fly to Changning. Wait for me."


    Tong Xiaoman wants to say something, but Liu Zichen has hung up.


    Now, now.


    Tong Xiaoman is in a bad mood.


    Leaving Daxia, she can escape the clutches of the devil, but her sisters, Xiaofan and the welfare home will be affected by Song Jian''s anger.


    Take a deep breath, Tong Xiaoman makes a decision, and his eyes are full of determination.


    Time flies.


    The sun was setting and the sky was gray.


    At more than five o''clock, Tong Xiaoman packed up and left the welfare home; And ye fan also left and followed.


    meanwhile.


    Zhao Qingmei''s information was also sent.


    Ye Fan glanced at it and understood that¡ª¡ª


    The hidden rules of the entertainment industry!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really killing to sneak into my sister." Ye Fan''s face was like frost. He opened his address book and sent a message to a man named "ping an".


    In half an hour.


    Tianhao Hotel, front square.


    Tong Xiaoman just got off the bus and a handsome man ran to him.


    "Xiaoman!"


    "Brother Chen."


    Looking at Liu Zichen''s black and blue face, Tong Xiaoman felt guilty. "Brother Chen, it''s all because of me. I''m sorry."


    "Xiaoman, I volunteer. If I''m afraid, I won''t save you. Listen to me, I''ve contacted. Let''s go to the airport now."


    Tong Xiaoman shook his head.


    Liu Zichen was very anxious and persuaded, "Xiaoman, that''s a fire pit. You can''t jump into the fire pit. Let me go with you. I''m willing to protect you."


    "Brother Chen, I can''t go with you. I appreciate your kindness, but I have difficulties. Go. If Song Jian''s people see you, they won''t let you go."


    With that, Tong Xiaoman pushed Liu Zichen away and walked quickly into Tianhao hotel.


    Ye Fan got out of the car.


    I found that Liu Zichen didn''t leave, but made a phone call.


    A few minutes later, a group of people came and more than 30 people rushed into Tianhao hotel under the leadership of Liu Zichen.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan followed slowly.


    Ninth floor, western restaurant.


    As soon as Tong Xiaoman came in, he heard a cry from the card seat not far away: "Xiaoman, here."


    Song Jian is about 50 years old. His body is already fat. His small eyes are full of greed and hot. He puts his hand on the back of Tong Xiaoman''s hand and grins:


    "When you''ve been waiting for a long time, sit down and eat more. When you''re full, you''ll have the strength to play later, right?"


    Tong Xiaoman was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    But just picked up the knife and fork, a group of people rushed in. Liu Zichen shouted angrily, "old color dog, I''ll kill you!"


    However, Song Jian just glanced contemptuously, and his eyelids didn''t jump.


    Boom.


    The restaurant used guards in all directions. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people surrounded Liu Zichen. This sudden situation made Liu Zichen confused.


    "Boy, you''re not stupid enough to think that I don''t have any decoration at all." Song Jian sneered; "Recruit dozens of bastards and want to kill me. Do you think highly of yourself or underestimate me!"


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you''re not there, hell has no way to vote."


    "Abandon him!"


    Suddenly, Liu Zichen turned pale.


    "Stop!" Tong Xiaoman shouted and begged, "Song Dong, you promise me to let Liu Zichen go. Don''t go back on your word."


    "I have released him in Hengdian, but this boy chased Changning all the way and tried to kill me. How can I forgive him this time."


    Song Jian was determined and ordered again, "let''s do it."


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Just then, a thunderbolt roared.


    Hundreds of bodyguards in black rushed out like sharp swords, separating Song Jian''s people and protecting Liu Zichen and others; Then, the crowd separated on both sides, and a powerful man in a suit came striding forward.


    "Song Jian, do you want to die!"

 Chapter 120

    ¡ª¡ªYou want to die!


    Four words, full of murderous spirit.


    Song JianZheng was ready to get angry, but he saw the middle-aged man''s face. Suddenly, he was excited and choked back when he came to his mouth.


    The next second, Song Jian quickly got up and said respectfully, "Hello, President Xie."


    "Pa."


    As soon as Song Jian''s voice fell, he was slapped in the face and his whole face was numb.


    But he dared not say a word.


    Because the man in front of him is Xie Ping''an, President of Daxia film and Television Association. At the same time, Xie Ping''an is also the chairman of Zeus group, the largest film and television entertainment company in Daxia.


    Simply say.


    Xie Ping''an is a leading figure in the film and television industry.


    In a word, not to mention banning star artists, even the bosses of the following entertainment companies can block them.


    As the president, he can directly communicate with the radio, film and Television Department.


    What can you do if your TV plays and movies can''t pass the trial!


    "President Xie, why are you here?"


    "I shouldn''t have come. It''s bad for you, isn''t it?"


    Xie Ping''an said jokingly.


    Song Jian was sweating like rain. "No, no, no, thank you for coming. I''m very glad. President, sit down."


    Xie Ping''an sneered: "you don''t have to sit. I received a report. Do you use your authority to make hidden rules for your artists?"


    "No!"


    Song Jian shouted and said firmly, "how could I do such a crazy thing, President, someone must report maliciously."


    Xie Ping''an ignored, but looked at Tong Xiaoman.


    "Tell me about this girl."


    "Tong Xiaoman, tell the president if I invite you to dinner and talk about acting?"


    Song Jian''s words are full of threats.


    This makes Tong Xiaoman very tangled.


    But Liu Zichen didn''t have any scruples and shouted, "President Xie, Song Jian, this bastard wants to hide the rules, Tong Xiaoman, I can testify!"


    Song Jian flew into a rage and scolded, "Liu Zichen, you want to die. You talk nonsense in front of the president and frame me. You want to sue you for slander."


    "President, I have evidence."


    Liu Zichen took out a recording pen and said solemnly; "I have a recording of Song Jian calling Tong Xiaoman, which can prove that song Jian forced Tong Xiaoman, and the injury on me is also played by Song Jian''s people. Please make decisions for us."


    So far, Tong Xiaoman can''t care so much.


    "President, there are also recordings on my mobile phone and harassment messages from Song Jianfa on wechat. Please make your own decision."


    At this moment, Song Jian''s face was livid.


    However, he did not have much fear. At present, he just meant hidden rules, but he did not succeed, so he was fined at most.


    I have plenty of money!


    Smelly boy, little bitch, you wait for me. You''ll die sooner or later.


    Song Jian thought fiercely.


    At this time, Xie Ping''an said, "Song Jian, it seems that you have acquiesced. In that case, come and catch him for me."


    Two bodyguards hold Song Jian.


    Song Jian shouted in panic, "president, what are you doing? Why do you arrest me and what right do you have to arrest me."


    "If the latest regulations of the radio, film and television administration and the police seriously violate the regulations of the association, the leaders of the association shall have the right to temporarily detain and hand over to the police according to law."


    "Song Jian, as a member of the association, don''t you even know the updated regulations of the association. How do you become a member? Your mind is full of flies and dogs!"


    Xie Ping''an glared angrily.


    "Song Jian, the police will thoroughly investigate all your crimes. Just wait for you to be brought to justice."


    "In addition, Tong Xiaoman and Liu Zichen terminate the contract with your Xinghui group, and I Zeus group sign two people. They have nothing to do with you anymore."


    Tong Xiaoman and Liu Zichen were stunned.


    Sign a contract with Zeus group?


    Oh, my God!


    As we all know, the conditions for signing artists of Zeus group are extremely harsh. Only 20 or 30 people can sign each year, but each one is excellent enough.


    Most of the popular stars in the entertainment industry come from Zeus group.


    There is a saying in the entertainment industry: as long as you sign up with Zeus group, you can mix a third-line star at worst, a better second-line star, and an excellent first-line star is no problem.


    "You two, don''t you want to?"


    "Ah!"


    Tong Xiaoman and Liu Zichen recovered and said gratefully, "yes, thank you, president."


    "You can leave. Don''t worry. Song Jian doesn''t have a chance to trouble you. What he''s thinking about now is how many years in prison."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Song Jian suddenly laughed: "Xie Ping''an, who the fuck are you bluffing? The association regulations are not law. Besides, I have no hidden rules. What crime can the police treat me!"


    The phone rang.


    The bodyguard in black took out Song Jian''s mobile phone and turned on the hands-free. There was a woman''s exclamation: "Chairman, it''s not good! Half an hour ago, the relevant departments set up a joint investigation team to settle in the group. Now they have found a series of illegal acts and evidence such as tax evasion. What to do! Where are you! Come back quickly, I can''t hold on!!"


    Suddenly, Song Jian''s face turned gray.


    Xie Ping''an said, "now, can I punish you?"


    "President, spare your life! President, please tell me your love. I pay 100 million construction funds to the association every year. You can''t be so heartless."


    "One hundred million construction funds? Why don''t I know?"


    "No, vice president Yang said you know." Song Jian was silly. He paid 100 million a year to seek backing protection.


    Is it difficult


    All the money was stolen by the vice president?!


    "Good guy!"


    Xie Ping''an was furious.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled out the radish, took out the mud, and found a corrupt vice president.


    "Hum, take it away!"


    After the crowd left, the restaurant became quiet.


    Xie Ping''an hurried to a corner of the restaurant, knelt excitedly on the ground and said with tears: "after five years, I finally see you again. Student Xie Ping''an, meet the teacher!"


    "Get up."


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly.


    In recent years, he has traveled around the world and educated all sentient beings. Many people have received his on-demand broadcasting and even learned some of his skills.


    Many of those who were instructed by him achieved success and spontaneously formed a force called "Tianshi alliance", which is also famous in the world.


    No one knows this secret except ye fan himself and the disciples of Tianshi alliance; Otherwise, it will shock the whole world and set off towering waves.


    Because Tianshi League is very low-key, and all of them are big guys¡ª¡ª


    Thirty six virtuous disciples, 72 core disciples, 108 elite disciples, 360 ordinary disciples and 900 registered disciples.


    Even the last named disciple is a rich man with power and power.


    Anyway.


    Xie Ping''an is among the thirty-six sages, ranking twenty-eight!


    Ye Fan gave him the small means of "knowing people" in those years.


    With this unique skill, Xie Ping''an has found many potential seedlings and cultivated them into big stars. Zeus group under Xie Ping''an is also booming.


    At present, it is the largest film and television entertainment listed group in Daxia, with a market value of 300 billion!


    Xie Ping''an stood up and wiped his tears.


    Looking at Ye Fan with respect, he asked, "teacher, what do you think of this treatment?"


    "OK."


    Ye Fan put down his glass, got up and patted Xie Ping''an on the shoulder.


    "Where you are, you should shoulder the corresponding responsibilities. Eliminate the cancer and make the entertainment industry cleaner."


    "Follow the teacher''s instructions."


    Xie Ping''an bowed down and secretly made up his mind to cooperate with relevant departments to make big moves, eliminate associations and entertainment circles, and return a bright future.


    Come back.


    Ye Fan has disappeared.


    Outside Tianhao hotel.


    Tong Xiaoman stretched his waist and said with a happy smile: "brother Chen, this time we were in danger, but we got great luck. My dream is to enter Zeus group. I didn''t expect it to come true now. Hee hee."


    "I hope President Xie didn''t pretend just now. He was really upright and selfless all his life. Let''s not escape from one pit and fall into another." Liu Zichen joked.


    Tong Xiaoman stopped, his eyes twinkled, apologized and said:


    "Brother Chen, thank you very much, but... I can''t accept your sincerity. Let''s be friends. I''m going home. You should go back to the crew quickly and don''t delay filming."


    Tong Xiaoman finished and was about to get on the bus.


    But at this time, several Land Rovers stopped the way, and then a Bentley drove slowly and walked down a golden man.


    "You are Tong Xiaoman."


    "Who are you?"


    "Pang Yangze, Pang family three little."


    Tong Xiaoman''s face darkened. He thought of the day. Song Jian said that he had a friendship with the Pang family.


    Is the Pang family going to be in trouble?


    No, Song Jian has been arrested, and the pangs dare not be rampant.


    Pang Yangze didn''t procrastinate, let alone give Tong Xiaoman a chance to speak. He smacked his tongue and said, "tut Tut, you''re still a great beauty. Come on, take me to the car."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go."


    Tong Xiaoman exclaimed.


    Liu Zichen was furious, but when he saw a group of big men eyeing him, he knew he was not an opponent. He took out his mobile phone to prepare for the police, and felt the earth spinning.


    "Not timid."


    Bodyguard leader Leng hum.


    He picked up Liu Zichen, slapped him and threw him into the car.


    "Go!"


    Pang Yangze said hello.


    Bentley took the lead and left with several Land Rovers

 Chapter 121

    Ye Fan walks out of the Tianhao Hotel and doesn''t see Tong Xiaoman and Liu Zichen, and the eldest sister''s Maserati is still in the square.


    Tong Xiaoman came in this car.


    The car is still there. Did you follow Liu Zichen?


    Ye Fan called Tong Xiaoman and found that it was turned off. His eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    "Teacher."


    At this time, Xie Ping''an came out.


    Ye Fan said, "go to the manager of Tianhao Hotel immediately, get the door monitoring and see where my fourth sister is going."


    "Yes!"


    Xie Ping''an hurried away.


    His identity is too simple to meet the general manager of Tianhao hotel. He quickly figured out the situation and quickly returned to report:


    "Teacher, the fourth Shiniang was kidnapped by a rich second generation, and the one named Liu Zichen."


    Fourth martial mother?


    Ye Fan was stunned. This name


    Forget it, there''s no time to tangle about the title now.


    Xie Ping''an handed over his mobile phone and said, "teacher, this is the license plate number and the photos of the rich second generation through monitoring."


    "Pang Yangze!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank.


    The rich second generation he knew, the Pang family three little, last time he threatened to flatten the Ye family house base, and finally he kicked him out.


    Xie Ping''an immediately said, "it''s brave of the little Changning Pang family to abduct the fourth Shiniang. Teacher, I''ll deal with it and ensure that the fourth Shiniang will be brought to you unharmed."


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Fan nodded. Thanks for Ping''an''s power, it was easy to deal with a small pang family. There was no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    On the highway.


    Pang Yangze looked at Tong Xiaoman who glared at him and asked with a straight face, "girl, why aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of!"


    Tong Xiaoman held his head high and hummed, "I''ve seen a lot of big things and had dinner with many big leaders. What qualifications do you have for me to fear, a small Changning rich second generation."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Why, I''m not satisfied! I''d like to ask you, do you dare to move me?" Tong Xiaoman put his hands around his chest and proudly said, "I''m a big star. If I lose a little hair and lead to big public opinion immediately, can you bear it?"


    Pang Yangze blushed and was angry, but he was speechless.


    Tong Xiaoman is right.


    "What happened to the big star!"


    "To tell you the truth, I got the order from Uncle song. Uncle song is Song Jian. You''re no stranger. You''re your big boss. If you don''t obey and be careful to be hidden, your star will be ruined."


    Pang Yangze found a counterattack point.


    immensely proud.


    That time, in the Ye family house base, like being evil, the Pang family''s industry suddenly suffered a blow. The dignitaries withdrew their capital angrily and lost 1 billion.


    For this reason, he was punished by the family Presbyterian Council and temporarily expelled from the family.


    No remedy has been found.


    Finally, this afternoon, he received a message from Song Jian that he was going to catch Tong Xiaoman, an artist under his banner.


    Pang Yangze agreed without thinking.


    As long as Song Jian is happy, he may introduce some big bosses to invest in Pang''s industry, so that he can remedy his losses and return to his family.


    "Just be honest. If you dare to think carefully, don''t blame me for being cruel. This is Changning, my territory. What can you do if you don''t move a few times?"


    Pang Yangze said with a smile.


    Tong Xiaoman said, "don''t you know that song Jian has been arrested."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just now, in Tianhao Hotel, Song Jian was arrested and will be handed over to the police immediately. His Xinghui company has also found evidence of illegal crimes such as tax evasion. Song Jian is afraid that he will be put through at the end of prison. You fool, you actually give him back work. You are an accomplice!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Pang Yangze didn''t believe it.


    However, seeing Tong Xiaoman''s funny face, Pang Yangze had no bottom in his heart; He quickly called Song Jian and didn''t answer.


    After playing several times in succession, a voice finally came from the other end: "who?"


    "I''m looking for Song Jian."


    "He is temporarily detained. Who are you and what can I do for him?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Pang Yangze quickly hung up the phone and shouted, "stop, stop for me."


    After the driver pulled over, Pang Yangze untied Tong Xiaoman and said with a smile: "Miss Tong, big star, how much you offend. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Hum, believe it now." Tong Xiaoman curled his mouth and rubbed his red wrist.


    "Believe me, I have nothing to do with Song Jian. I''m definitely not an accomplice. Miss Tong, you can go. Oh, by the way, this is my business card. If you have any trouble in Changning in the future, let me know. I''m happy to serve the beauty."


    "It''s almost the same." Tong Xiaoman put away his business card impolitely.


    Although she doesn''t like Pang Yangze, he has an extraordinary status, relies on Pang''s family and is still easy to use in Changning.


    "Shall I take you home?"


    "No."


    Tong Xiaoman got out of the car and said, "where''s my friend."


    "Let people go."


    Pang Yangze shouted with a walkie talkie, and the little boy behind released Liu Zichen.


    That''s the point.


    Woo!


    A large truck sped in, carrying a storm, and then there was an earth shaking roar.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Deafening, flying sand and stones.


    Liu Zichen and Tong Xiaoman fell to the ground. When the roar disappeared, they looked up and were almost crying¡ª¡ª


    Car accident!


    A big car accident.


    Pang Yangze''s Bentley and his younger brother''s several Land Rovers were all smashed up by big trucks.


    Bentley, in particular, is distorted and deformed.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the big bang.


    The raging fire burned up and grew stronger and stronger by the wind.


    Tong Xiaoman''s face was white and trembled; "He, he''s dead... Pang Yangze is dead, my God!"


    Liu Zichen couldn''t help himself.


    Have you ever seen such a big and tragic car accident, and if they get off a few seconds late, they will die under the truck like Pang Yangze.


    I really missed death.


    "Wow."


    Tong Xiaoman couldn''t support it and burst into tears.


    Liu Zichen just wanted to comfort. A woman with strong clothes appeared next to Tong Xiaoman and comforted: "girl, don''t be afraid. This car accident has nothing to do with you. I''ll take you to a safe place."


    "Who are you?" Liu Zichen shouted warily.


    The woman showed her ID.


    "Who do you say I am!"


    "Traffic police." Liu Zichen calmed down and saw the policewoman waving her hand; "You can leave. Taking the field trail won''t attract attention, or you will inevitably be taken away for investigation. Well, I''ll take Tong Xiaoman home."


    The other side.


    Ye Fan, who was waiting at Tianhao Hotel, received a call from Xie Ping''an; "Teacher, something''s wrong."


    "Say."


    "Pang Yangze had a car accident. His Bentley and his little brother''s Land Rover were all crushed and a series of big explosions occurred."


    "What did you say?" ye Fanteng got up and roared.


    At the other end of the phone, Xie Ping''an felt Ye Fan''s violent breath and was a little unstable. He held the wall and comforted: "teacher, calm down. At present, the traffic police are dealing with the scene and have not found the female body, so..."


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fan hung up directly.


    He contacted traffic director Wang Chuanming and shouted, "Wang Chuanming, what''s the matter with this car accident! How can it be so coincidence! My fourth sister is in the Bentley, do you know!"


    Such a big traffic accident alerted the authorities.


    Wang Chuanming personally led the team to deal with it, and also communicated with Xie Ping''an. At the moment, he received a call from Ye Fan. He hardened his head and said, "Mr. Ye, calm down first. At present, you don''t know whether it was a murder or an accident, because... All the parties are dead. No, no, no, Tong Xiaoman and Liu Zichen haven''t found the body."


    "The accident section is not monitored, so it is a little difficult to judge."


    "The site will be cleaned up in an hour at most. At that time, I will give you a reply. Please give me some time, sir!"

 Chapter 122

    Bang!


    In the hotel, Ye Fan smashed the tea table made of tempered glass with one punch, frightening the waiter to hide far away.


    Xie Ping''an rushed back.


    "Teacher, I''m guilty."


    Poop.


    Xie Ping''an knelt on the ground and wept bitterly.


    Ye Fan closes his eyes, takes a deep breath and calms down gradually.


    "Get up."


    "It''s strange. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xie Ping''an looked at her and said coldly, "teacher, find out who''s behind the scenes. I''m bound to destroy his whole family."


    "It''s no use talking about it now."


    Ye Fan holds his forehead.


    After a while, Zhao Qingmei and Jiang long also rushed over.


    "Brother fan."


    They looked at each other and knew that ye fan was deeply worried.


    When I came.


    Zhao Qingmei has arranged people to investigate, including contacting Fu Xuejian, the head of the city, and using the strength of relevant departments.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    The biggest difficulty of this incident is that all the parties are dead and there is no life, at least for now.


    Plus there is no monitoring on the road section of the accident.


    So, there''s no way to start!


    "Brother fan, this is obviously a retaliatory event. It may be your enemy behind the scenes. The fourth martial mother has been affected? Of course, it may also be against the fourth martial mother. After all, the entertainment industry is also intriguing."


    "Don''t worry, there will be results at Wang Chuanming''s right away."


    ten minutes later.


    The phone rang and Ye Fan turned on nervously.


    Wang Chuanming said: "Mr. Ye, according to the results of on-site treatment, the bodies of Tong Xiaoman and Liu Zichen were not found. They are very likely to survive."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    Dada dada.


    At the same time, the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the ground came, and everyone looked for a beautiful woman.


    If Liu Zichen were here, he would surely find out¡ª¡ª


    This woman is the policewoman who took Tong Xiaoman away!


    "Mr. Ye."


    "Are you coming?"


    Ye Fan sneered and completely relieved.


    I''m afraid no one will come to him. As long as someone comes, it shows that Tong Xiaoman is not dead. He is the trump card behind the scenes.


    "Come on, where''s my sister? How can I let my sister go?"


    "Mr. Ye, at the command of my young master, I have sent Miss Tong home unharmed. Please rest assured."


    Ye Fan''s face is uncertain.


    He sent a message to Han Bing and soon got Han Bing''s reply: "the fourth came back just now. He should be a little uncomfortable and sleep."


    The strong woman smiled and said, "look, I didn''t lie."


    "Who is your young master?"


    "Xiao Shending."


    It was him!


    Ye Fan had already guessed in his heart. He asked, "Xiao Shending played a good trick. Let you just tell me that my sister has gone home?"


    "My young master asked Mr. Ye to go to Zuichun building for a chat."


    Jiang long, Zhao Qingmei and Xie Ping''an blinked in their eyes and sighed at Xiao Shending''s great spirit.


    "Mr. Ye, my young master has prepared good wine. I wonder if you can give me a face when you go to Zuichun building."


    "He Xiao Shending ''saved'' my sister, how can I not give face." Ye Fan said with a smile, "saved" two words, bite very hard.


    "Please."


    Ye Fan strode out.


    The woman nodded to Zhao Qingmei, motioned that they couldn''t go, and then followed Ye Fan out of the door.


    "This Xiao Shending is a little interesting." Zhao Qingmei said.


    "It''s just a self righteous guy. At the end of the day, no one can beat the boss." Jiang long despised it.


    Drunken spring building.


    Changning is the most famous restaurant, with many good and famous wines, antique, elegant atmosphere and pleasant complacency.


    Under the leadership of the woman, Ye Fan came to the open-air seat on the top floor of Zuichun building.


    At a glance, the blonde man on the terrace.


    Not easy!


    Ye Fan said in his heart.


    His eyesight was so terrible that he immediately penetrated Xiao Shending. He knew that this seemingly gentle young man was actually a great master.


    "Brother Ye."


    Xiao Shending laughed, "you''re here at last, but wait for me."


    Ye Fan shook hands expressionless.


    Suddenly, a strong force came, raised his eyes and found that Xiao Shending had a little smile in his mouth, so he put his five fingers to work hard.


    moment


    Xiao Shending''s face darkened. He quickly took back his hand and said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, please sit down."


    "You too."


    Ye Fan is calm.


    Xiao Shending was shocked. At that moment, he felt a huge force emerge. If he didn''t stop quickly, he was afraid that his palm would turn into powder.


    good heavens!


    He is worthy of being a descendant of the Ye family.


    "Xiao Shao, thank you for sending my sister home. I respect you for this glass of wine." Ye Fan grabbed the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Xiao Shending was stunned.


    The waitress beside was stunned.


    So casual, not afraid of poison?!


    Where do they know that even if the wine is highly toxic, it will have no effect on Ye Fan. It''s OK to drink it as water.


    "Brother Ye Shuang, come on!"


    "Let''s get down to business. I think the Xiao family is unhappy. I destroyed the Xiao family. Juding group is my booty. Xiao Shao robbed it without saying hello. It''s against the rules."


    Xiao Shending didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so direct and feel a trace of passivity.


    He smiled and said, "brother ye, you can''t say that. Juding group transferred Xiao Wenkang to me as early as early September, and you destroyed the Xiao family on September 9. During this period, I can only say that I started first. How can I say I robbed."


    "What is your relationship with Xiao Wenkang? He is willing to transfer juding group to you. Are you his illegitimate son?"


    Xiao Shending looked disdainful and said contemptuously, "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. He Xiao Wenkang is not qualified to be my father."


    "What''s the relationship? Can you solve my doubts?"


    "Superior subordinate relationship."


    Ye Fan snorted and smiled, drank another glass of wine, and said faintly, "Xiao Wenyao said before his death that there is still power in the Xiao family. I think it must belong to Xiao Shao. At present, I haven''t found out, but I''ll find out one day."


    Xiao Shending said as he poured wine for ye fan; "I invited brother Ye today to make friends. I won''t talk about anything else. Come and drink."


    "Your family''s chip technology is in your hands?"


    Ye Fan hit the nail on the head.


    The biggest purpose of meeting Xiao Shending in Zuichun building is to inquire about "chip technology". This is the hard work of his parents, and he will get it back.


    and.


    Chip technology matters a lot.


    Generally speaking, it is related to the rise and fall of the country, because this is the most advanced production technology in the world, so we have to be careful!


    Xiao Shending was stared at by Ye Fan''s eyes. His hair was cold. He slowly put down his glass and his face became cold.


    So big, he has fought countless opponents.


    Ye Fan is very special.


    He actually felt a trace of fear, which was unprecedented.


    Who is he!


    The young master of the Xiao clan is afraid of the remaining evils of the declining Ye clan!!


    Hoo.


    A rage rose in Xiao Shending''s heart, but on the surface, he was calm and said with a smile; "I''ve heard about Ye''s chip technology, but I don''t know about it 20 years ago."


    "You don''t know. Can you ask the people behind you? For example, your parents and elders are just a phone call."


    Ye Fan said slowly, but his tone was very heavy.


    Xiao Shending was tense all over.


    "Young master!"


    At this juncture, a rough man appeared. His voice was like thunder, his eyes were like bronze bells, and his face was full of whiskers.


    The big man came and broke the deadlock.


    Xiao Shending got a breather.


    But ye fan got up and said meaningfully, "I hope Xiao Shao can ask. If there is news about the chip, be sure to tell me in time. Someone ye must thank me again."


    Words fall.


    Ye Fan went downstairs.


    At the side of the big man passing by, Ye Fan paused for a moment, looked deeply, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    Because.


    This big man is a super expert.


    The level is not low, and Jianglong can only fight it fifty-five. This person is Xiao Shending''s bodyguard, which highlights Xiao Shending''s extraordinary background.

 Chapter 123

    Outside Zuichun building.


    Ye fan stops and looks up slightly.


    The car accident was obviously planned by Xiao Shending, but it didn''t hurt Tong Xiaoman. It should be a provocation to him!


    Asking him to come to Zuichun building is nothing more than to show his strength.


    That bearded man is proof.


    Ye Fan lamented: what a secret is hidden behind the collapse of the Ye family!


    However, fortunately, with the clue of Xiao Shending, he will always find out slowly, dig out everything, and then settle it all.


    Get in the car and leave.


    Xiao Shending stood on the open-air platform and looked at the moving BMW. He pushed his glasses and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhong, what do you think?"


    "Very strong."


    The bearded man, named Dian Zhong, has been following around Xiao Shending. He is his personal guard and Xiao Shending''s Kung Fu teacher.


    Xiao Shending was surprised and said, "you are not an opponent?"


    Dian Zhong pondered: "it feels like Ye Fan is unfathomable, but I still need to see Zhenzhang under my hand. If I fight, I am confident that I can take him."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Shending''s mouth rose, and he was relieved to have Dianzhong; Looking at the chambermaid, he ordered:


    "Among the four families in Changning, the Xiao family is gone, and there are still an family, Pang family and yuan family. The an family put aside first, the Pang family has entered the Bureau, and then the yuan family."


    "Young master, I understand. I''ll arrange it now."


    The waitress retired from the command.


    Xiao Shending stood with his hands down, looked at the blue sky and muttered to himself: "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, wait until you solve these small things first, and then fight with me."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the transport department.


    Pang Xinghai received a call from Wang Chuanming and rushed frantically. When he saw his son Pang Yangze''s charred body, he fainted on the spot.


    A few minutes later, he woke up with a roar of grief.


    "My son!"


    Pang Xinghai''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    He is the owner of the Pang family. He has two daughters and a son under his knee. He dotes on Pang Yangze and hopes that Pang Yangze will succeed him in the future.


    But I didn''t expect disaster from heaven.


    "Aze, my poor son, you died miserably." the woman wailed, and the Pang family members who followed her couldn''t help crying.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for the change."


    Wang Chuanming comforted.


    Pang Xinghai shouted hoarsely, "director Wang, please explain to me what''s going on. Why is there such a big car accident! There can''t be a car accident on that road! What''s more, my son and 20 bodyguards died. This is murder, absolutely murder!"


    "Mr. Pang, calm down. I have contacted director Li Chungang and will set up a task force to investigate."


    "Find out the murderer immediately. I want him to pay for his blood and destroy his family." Pang Xinghai''s eyes are red. He doesn''t care about Wang Chuanming''s presence, but sends out cruel words on the spot.


    After making trouble for a while, Wang Chuanming sent the Pang family away.


    on the way.


    Pang Xinghai received the news.


    As one of the four families, it is deeply rooted in Changning and has great influence; It''s not very difficult to investigate one thing.


    "Report back to the master. The young master caught two people, a man and a woman, in the square of Tianhao hotel. At present, the man has been caught."


    "Torture and force everything."


    "Yes!"


    Pang Xinghai came to the secret dungeon.


    People who offended the Pang family and were caught by the Pang family are detained here. They are isolated from the world at a depth of 100 meters underground in the remote suburbs.


    "See you, sir."


    Greetings from the guard.


    Pang Xinghai went straight to the interrogation room with a cold face.


    Liu Zichen was hung up and beaten with a whip. He was scarred all over.


    "Here you are, sir."


    "How''s it going?"


    "His name is Liu Zichen. He is an artist. The other woman''s name is Tong Xiaoman. She is a popular star. The young master mainly catches Tong Xiaoman. But on the way, the young master let Tong Xiaoman go. As soon as they got off the bus, the big truck hit and caused a car accident."


    Pang Xinghai''s eyes were cold and his fists clattered.


    The subordinate analyzed: "master, the key figure is Tong Xiaoman. As soon as she got off the bus, she had a car accident. Obviously, the people behind Tong Xiaoman retaliated against the young master."


    "Catch!"


    Pang Xinghai roared out a word, then grabbed the whip and beat Liu Zichen madly; Liu Zichen, who was already miserable, was beaten to death.


    Time flies.


    Night falls, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Ziyunyuan.


    The villa bought by Meng Qingyi is here. It is the common home of seven women.


    At this point.


    Han Bing cooked dinner and waited for Meng Qingyi and ye fan to come back for dinner.


    Zhong Ling has an office in the Criminal Police Department, Fang Rui also has a dormitory in the school, and Su Muyu mostly lives in the medical school.


    And Tong Xiaoman is still sleeping.


    "This girl hasn''t woken up yet. She won''t be ill." Han Bing came to the bedroom, touched Tong Xiaoman''s forehead and muttered; "I have to call my second sister and let her come back and have a look."


    "Huh?"


    Just picked up his cell phone, Han Bing''s face tightened.


    Quickly came to the window, shocked to find dozens of people surrounded the villa, and a small team of people in black were prying the door.


    Han Bing doesn''t know who this is, but as a professional killer, she is calm and not afraid. She is ready to fight immediately.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the villa door was pried open.


    The black team rushed in.


    "Poof poof!"


    The next moment, the blood spilled on the spot.


    The Throwing Knife pierced their thighs. Han Bing didn''t retreat but entered. He killed them out, and the Throwing Knife in his hand burst out.


    "Dangdang."


    The other side also has experts.


    Wielding the machete, he blocked the flying knife grid, and then stopped drinking: "bastard, dare to hurt people, put your hands on me, or die!"


    "By you?"


    Han Bing disdains it.


    The ninth killer in the silver list of Heitian organization can''t be suppressed by this group of people; But the only constraint is not to die.


    The killer, as his name suggests, is a killer.


    Han Bing is confident that he can kill more than half, but this is in the city. Killing so many people has unimaginable consequences.


    Bang bang.


    Poop poop.


    ... a brief confrontation will be hot.


    Han Bing is injured.


    She had scruples and couldn''t give full play to her strength. Her arm was scratched carelessly and she had to return to the villa.


    "Bang!"


    Han Bing closed the door, but it was just a delaying measure.


    "Kill in!"


    There was a charge outside. Han Bing came upstairs and called the police.


    It''s a shame for a killer to call the police, but she can''t be brave because there''s Tong Xiaoman.


    You can''t fall into danger with Tong Xiaoman.


    But.


    To Han Bing''s surprise, there was no movement below.


    She came to the window and was shocked to find that dozens of people in black had fallen into a pool of blood and were unconscious.


    "Sister."


    "Ah!"


    Han Bing exclaimed. Looking back, he saw Ye Fan, patted his chest and said, "you boy, scared me to death."


    Ye Fan sees Han Bing''s arm bleeding and bandages her immediately.


    Han Bing asked, "you solved the people below?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Very powerful!" Han Bing exclaimed and found that some could not see through Ye Fan.


    So many people, less than a minute?


    Ye Fan said carelessly, "I''m a soldier. What does that mob count? Sister, did you call the police?"


    Han Bing nodded.


    "Wait, the patrol will come and deal with those people."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ten police cars came, and a large number of policemen detained and took these people in black, and cleaned up the battlefield. They only asked Ye Fan and Han Bing orally.


    In due time, Tong Xiaoman woke up.


    After Han Bing went upstairs, Ye Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, and anger flowed between his eyebrows.


    He caught the leader and asked a few questions just now when he solved these people in black.


    These are the pangs!


    "Well, you Xiao Shending. You''re bringing disaster to the East. You kill people with a knife. You''re playing very smoothly."

 Chapter 124

    "What are you talking about!"


    Secret dungeon, lounge.


    Pang Xinghai was shocked and angry.


    "All the fifty shadow guards sent out have been destroyed?"


    "Yes, yes," said the subordinates tremblingly, "they were all arrested and detained in the detention center."


    "Damn it!"


    Pang Xinghai was furious.


    The shadow guard is a dark force cultivated by the Pang family. There are only 500 people in total, but each of them is a good hand.


    Five hundred shadow guards have no problem dealing with thousands of Jianghu bastards. It can be seen that the Pang family spent a lot of energy on training them.


    Pang Xinghai''s heart was bleeding when he lost 50 at once.


    "All fifty people were arrested by the patrol. It''s impossible. There must be other fishy things," Pang Xinghai shouted.


    "Sir, I met old eight in the detention center. He said it was a man in white who defeated them, and then patrolled and took them away."


    Five hundred shadow guards were divided into ten teams, each with 50 people.


    Go to ziyunyuan to catch Tong Xiaoman, which is the eighth team.


    "Check!"


    Pang Xinghai spit out a word coldly.


    "Check it out!"


    "Also, let the fourth and fifth go out with a hundred shadow guards. The woman named Tong Xiaoman must be caught; if you encounter obstacles, shoot to death!"


    "Yes."


    The next morning.


    The pangs are having a funeral.


    Pang Yangze''s death was a big event. The funeral was very grand. The whole Pang family was covered with white silk; Employees of Pangjia''s enterprises must also wear white flowers.


    Many dignitaries offered condolences in front of us.


    "Aze, within three days, dad will find out the real murderer. At that time, destroy his family and let them bury you."


    Pang Xinghai''s language is cold.


    In due time, he received a phone call.


    "Master, has Tong Xiaoman''s information been found out? She has a brother Ye Fan. Last night, he beat Lao Ba down them."


    "It''s Tong Xiaoman again, very good!" Pang Xinghai gnashed his teeth. "Where are Tong Xiaoman''s siblings now?"


    "On the cruise ship Elizabeth."


    Pang Xinghai shouted, "inform the fourth and fifth, tell them not to run around, take people to the cruise ship immediately, take Tong Xiaoman''s sister and brother for me and put them in the dungeon. I''ll go to the dungeon after I finish the funeral for aze."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, a Yangtze River runs across the territory.


    Changning is located by the Yangtze River; A five-star luxury cruise ship, Elizabeth, is docked at the resort in Binjiang District!


    At the moment, the cruise ship is on the third deck.


    Ye Fan lives on the railing, facing the wind, his clothes fluttering.


    Last night, he proposed to come to the cruise.


    Han Bing and Tong Xiaoman are idle and have no objection; The two of them have a hard time. Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui also put down their work and promised to join the team.


    We can''t leave grandpa Wu Changqing and the children alone.


    "Little seven, little five, look after the children."


    "I see, third sister."


    Fang Rui and Zhong Ling waved.


    Su Muyu is treating Wu Changqing''s legs. Although Ye Fan has not officially taught the Jiulong divine needle, she has a high talent. Seeing ye fan show it several times, she has some understanding and touched the threshold.


    Meng Qingyi asked Han Bing, "ah Bing, where''s Xue Guan? Why didn''t he come with you? Doesn''t he like you?"


    "Xue Guan? Who is it? What does it look like? Third sister, is it your boyfriend? My God, third sister, you have a boyfriend." Tong Xiaoman asked a series of questions, and finally covered his small mouth in surprise.


    Han Bing knocked on her head, responded to Meng Qingyi and said, "I was injured in Qingyun Mountain last time. I''m recovering."


    "Xue Guanren is very nice, but he is followed by the female assistant called red rose. He feels like he will be your rival. The red rose is also very beautiful. You should be careful."


    Han Bing helplessly held his forehead: "sister, don''t guess. I really like Xue Guan..."


    Ye Fan''s ears moved.


    Then Han Bing said, "but it''s just the emotion of ordinary friends. Don''t think about it. It''s your eldest sister. When will you find us a eldest brother-in-law?"


    Seeing Han Bing lead the topic to himself, Meng Qingyi said angrily, "I''m still young and my career is too busy. I''m not in the mood to fall in love."


    "That''s even more impossible for me. I''m an agent and can''t fall in love casually." Han Bing caught the amulet.


    "That''s right."


    Meng Qingyi thought it was reasonable, and then said, "I think Xiao Fan is not small. I have to think about finding him an object... Eh? That boy was there just now."


    Ye Fan quietly left the deck.


    On the second floor, Jiang long came and said, "brother fan, the cruise ship has been cleared. There are only some waiters left, but they are all disciples of heaven and earth."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan nodded and suddenly looked into the distance. A cold arc appeared at the corners of his mouth: "come, I''m so disappointed."


    "Leave it to me."


    Jiang long said that, afraid that Ye Fan wouldn''t give him a chance, he hurried away.


    The first floor of the cruise ship.


    In the spacious lobby, Jianglong stands alone.


    And outside.


    Old four and five arrived with 100 shadow guards. They looked at each other and waved. The 100 shadow guards were flexible and climbed onto the cruise ship.


    "Shua!"


    Enter the lobby on the first floor.


    Suddenly, everyone stopped.


    Jiang long said with a smile, "you guys, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Who are you?"


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to know my identity. Hurry up and go together, or you won''t even have a chance."


    Old four and old five flew into a rage.


    It was the first time that they had seen someone dare to speak to him like this for so many years, and they immediately gave orders.


    "Kill!"


    Pang Xinghai said that those who hinder the capture of Tong Xiaoman''s sister and brother will be killed.


    So they have no psychological burden.


    Poop poop.


    To their shock, the shadow guards who killed them all flew back upside down, with their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, and blood clots jumping out of their mouths.


    "Ah!"


    A shadow guard exclaimed, "Captain, dead... Dead!"


    Dong!


    The old four and five hearts were startled.


    The fourth of them reached out his hand and touched the dead, his face frightened, because the man looked intact on the surface, but all his internal organs exploded.


    He''s a master!


    The old four and five looked dignified and shouted, "let''s go together and kill him!"


    "I haven''t moved for a long time. My body is rusty." Jiang long twisted his neck, shook his hands, stamped his foot and ejected.


    Hoo!


    His speed was too fast. It was like a bulldozer rushing into the crowd. The shadow guard didn''t even have room to resist. He was hit seven meat and eight vegetables.


    What''s more, he was killed alive.


    "Ah!"


    "Devil, devil!"


    "Run!"


    The shadow guard is not a dead man. Seeing that Jiang long is so terrible, he pinches and explodes a machete made of refined steel with his bare hands and kicks a living man with one foot


    They were scared to death.


    "Escape!"


    Even the fourth and fifth are flustered and dare not stay.


    But I don''t know when Jianglong appeared at the exit, and his tall body stood in front of the door, which was invincible.


    "Sir, we have no grievances with you. You''ve gone too far. We''re from the Pang family, one of the four families in Changning."


    "Did you come to catch Tong Xiaoman and ye fan?"


    "Good."


    Jiang long hummed: "I also said that there is no injustice and no hatred. Ye Fan is my boss and Tong Xiaoman is my sister!"


    The old four and five changed their faces.


    The next second, two people came to kill. They know it''s no use talking. They can only fight to death.


    Poof poof.


    One second, they fell to the ground and were seriously injured.


    "Spare your life!"


    The old four and five shouted with panic on their faces.


    Jiang long snorted disdainfully, "killing your weak chickens has soiled my hands. Inform Pang Xinghai and let him bring someone to catch you."


    "Remember, it''s only half an hour."


    "Half an hour later, Pang Xinghai didn''t come and sent you on the road!"

 Chapter 125

    second floor.


    Ye Fan is practicing calligraphy.


    Jiang long hummed a little song and said, "it''s boring. What shadow guard has a very good name, but it''s a mob."


    "The mob in your eyes is already a master for ordinary people." Ye Fan smiled and stopped writing.


    On white paper, four large lines:


    When autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom.


    The sky fragrance array penetrates Chang''an, and the city is full of golden armor.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Coming face to face, it was a murderous spirit.


    Jiang long was shocked.


    Ye fan can be called a master of calligraphy by his pen power alone, and there are few calligraphers who can compare with it in the whole summer.


    This is also the reason why Jianglong admires Ye Fan most.


    It seems that ye fan is omnipotent, knows everything, and is a great master level.


    Why is there such a man in the world!


    Jianglong couldn''t help lowering his head and was convinced by Ye Fan''s unspeakable charm. He felt very honored to serve ye fan.


    "This time, we''ll catch it all."


    Ye Fan puts down his pen.


    The reason why I proposed to come to the cruise ship last night was actually to choose a hiding place for the Pang family.


    Pang Xinghai will not give up. He will certainly continue to send people to catch Tong Xiaoman. In order to prevent innocent people from being affected, Ye Fan will gather everyone together.


    Just wait for pangxing kelp to come.


    try what you have devised against others!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Pang Xinghai had received a call from the fourth, and was shocked and angry: "bastard, it''s unreasonable to despise my Pang family! It''s unreasonable!"


    "Master, please bring someone quickly. After half an hour, we will die."


    "Wait."


    After hanging up, Pang Xinghai quickly issued an order.


    One hundred shadow guards must be saved, or the power of the dark Department of the Pang family will be greatly damaged.


    Enterprises in the dark side of the four families must also have territory in the Jianghu.


    If the shadow guard loses 150, it''s a great loss of vitality. The territory in the Jianghu must be eroded, which is bad for the Pang family.


    However, Pang Xinghai is also a cautious man.


    He set off with 350 shadow guards and contacted his second brother Pang Xinghe at the same time.


    "Second, there''s an accident. You muster people and horses immediately to the cruise ship Elizabeth. We''ll meet there."


    "Good!"


    Subsequently, Pang Xinghai contacted Pang Xinghu.


    "Third, to make a long story short, there are clues to the murder of Azer, but the other party is a tough stubble. The second and I have taken people to the Elizabeth. If you are free, come and cheer."


    Changning theater, 16th War Regiment, command office.


    Pang Xinghu suddenly got up and said coldly; "Elder brother, I''ll go right now. Let''s see who dares to oppose my Pang family!"


    Three directions, mighty.


    In half an hour.


    Pang Xinghai, Pang Xinghe and Pang Xinghu met on the beach. In addition, there were three men and horses.


    350 shadow guards!


    Eight hundred Jianghu people!


    Two thousand soldiers!


    More than 3000 people filled the whole beach with great momentum. At the head of these people, Pang Xinghai held his head high and was majestic.


    Cruise ship, third floor, entertainment and leisure room.


    Meng Qingyi''s daughters are singing with the children. Ye Fan is playing mahjong with Wu Changqing, Han Bing and Zhong Ling.


    Suddenly the mobile phone vibrated.


    When ye fan knew that the Pang family was coming, he shouted, "sister Qi, please replace me. I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    And outside.


    Pang Xinghai took a deep breath and shouted, "listen to the people inside and open the door to me immediately, otherwise, he will bear the consequences."


    Bang Dang.


    The entrance gate opened with a bang.


    Ye Fan came out, stood proudly on the spot, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Pang Xinghai. He said faintly, "this is all the strength of your Pang family?"


    Hearing the contempt in his words, the three brothers pangxinghai looked ugly.


    "Are you Ye Fan?"


    "Good."


    Pang Xinghai sneered: "just admit it. I heard that you are very good. I beat my 50 subordinates last night. This time I beat my 100 subordinates. I don''t know if you can beat these 3000 people."


    "3000 people, not necessarily." Ye Fan stared at pangxing lake and said playfully; "The Third Master of the Pang family is the commander of the 16th regiment of the Changning theater."


    "Knowing my identity, you dare to offend the Pang family! Thief, kneel down and plead guilty immediately, hand over Tong Xiaoman, and you can spare your life." Pang Xinghu said proudly.


    However, Ye Fan''s eyebrows stood up, and the thunder shook and drank: "public tools for private use, how dare you!"


    Dong.


    Pang Xinghu''s heart beat and his face was uncertain.


    He dispatched the 16th regiment without authorization, which really belongs to "public and private use". According to military regulations, he should be punished.


    However, Pang Xinghu is not afraid.


    He has had a deep relationship in the war zone for so many years, and he is still the Third Master of the Pang family. Even if he is dissatisfied, he is only a verbal warning and will not be punished.


    "Good boy, how dare you teach our commander a lesson."


    Pang Xinghu stepped forward and laughed sarcastically: "what are you? I can kill you with one shot. Finally, I repeat, hand over Tong Xiaoman obediently. You take the blame and give you a good time!"


    "Anyway, why did you catch my sister?"


    "Knowing that my son died in a car accident, Tong Xiaoman is a suspect. We must catch her and find out the behind the scenes." Pang Xinghai said.


    Ye Fan replied, "don''t be so troublesome. I can tell you directly that Xiao Shending caused the death of your son Pang Yangze in a car accident."


    "Xiao Shending?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Yes, he just came to Changning for a few days. When the Xiao family was destroyed, the new actual controller of juding group was Xiao Shending."


    Pang Xinghai''s eyes flickered and said in a low voice; "How do you know it''s Xiao Shending?"


    "This should not be your concern. What you have to do now is to find Xiao Shending. This is my last advice to you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Pang Xinghe, who had not spoken, was furious.


    From the beginning to the end, he felt that Ye Fan''s attitude of being superior and belittling his Pang family made him unbearable.


    "Xiao Shending, we will find it. Now take you and Tong Xiaoman first. In short, you can''t get rid of your relationship."


    "Alas."


    Ye Fan shook his head, and Jiang long was also very compassionate.


    "Give me a way to live and you''ll kill yourself. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "If you want my sister, it depends on whether you have this ability. I''ve cleared the cruise ship and I''ll wait inside."


    With that, Ye Fan and Jiang long returned to the cruise ship.


    Pang Xinghe was furious.


    "Brothers, kill me into the cruise ship."


    "All listen..."


    "Wait!" Pang Xinghai shouted and said in a condensing voice; "Third, don''t move your people. It''s not good for public and private use. It''s a special time. The Xiao family died a few days ago. Don''t you know?"


    Pang Xinghu was stunned.


    The destruction of the Xiao family really threw a heavy bomb at the upper class society in Changning, especially those who ranked among the four families.


    In this serious period, it is inappropriate to make mistakes.


    "Well, the 16th regiment will stay outside and sweep the array. We''ll take the shadow guard and 800 brothers of the second brother in. That''s enough." Pang Xinghu said.


    "Yes, Ye Fan''s little rabbit, no matter how powerful, can beat more than 1000 people. I don''t see any ambush in the cruise ship." pangxing river.


    "What if there is an ambush? There are my soldiers outside." Pang Xinghu looked arrogant and waved his hand. Two thousand officers and soldiers raised their guns together.


    The spirit of killing dispersed the clouds in the sky.


    Pang Xinghai and Pang Xinghe looked at each other, laughed and were confident. The three brothers swaggered into the cruise ship with their men and horses

 Chapter 126

    The three brothers Pang Xinghai looked around cautiously. There was no one but ye fan.


    In the spacious lobby.


    Ye Fan sat on the chair to taste tea. Jiang long rubbed his hands and went to the center and hooked his hook; "Come on, I''ll play with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. I''ll pick all of you."


    Pang Xinghai and others were stunned, followed by towering anger, and the little minions behind him couldn''t help roaring.


    Look down on who!


    Pang Xinghe is irritable and furious.


    "Brother, don''t need ink. Since the fool is looking for death, send him on the road first."


    "Give it to me!"


    Suddenly, the war was imminent.


    Ye Fan didn''t lift his eyes, blowing tea and tasting it seriously.


    And Jianglong.


    No one can defeat him.


    A pair of iron fists are invincible. The steel knife is broken, the ribs are broken and the chest is sunken.


    "Ang!"


    The river dragon roared and a dragon chant came out.


    On the court, thousands of people''s eardrums were broken and their ears and noses bled. That''s the Kung Fu for a while. Jianglong attacked madly.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were solved.


    "Poof poof."


    Every time Jianglong shot, he brought out a piece of blood.


    In three minutes.


    A third of thousands of people have been killed and injured.


    "How possible!"


    Pang Xinghai''s three brothers were about to crack their canthus and lost their chin.


    What kind of monster is this? It beat a thousand people, and it''s still in the upper hand.


    I dare not play TV dramas like this!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, blood splashed on Pang Xinghai''s face.


    Pang Xinghai, an agitator, came back to his senses. He shouted wildly, "kill, kill, give it to me!"


    "Kill!"


    Pang Xinghe rushed away with a big knife.


    Jiang long turned back with disdain on his mouth and kicked Pang Xinghe into the air and hung him on the chandelier.


    Click.


    The chandelier couldn''t bear the weight and fell to the ground together with Pang Xinghe. The bones of his whole body were broken.


    "Dick!"


    "Second brother!"


    Pang Xinghai and Pang Xinghu screamed.


    The situation of rolling continues.


    1000 to 500, 500 to 300, 300 to 100


    "Oh!"


    Until the end, Pang Xinghai couldn''t hold on. The whole sight was bloody, cruel and shocking. It''s not too much to be in hell on earth.


    Rao is used to seeing big winds and waves. At the moment, he can''t help spitting out sour water.


    Even Pang Xinghu, an officer, felt numb and trembled; Suddenly, he felt the gun around his waist.


    moment


    He calmed down.


    Guns are good things and can give people a sense of security.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Pang Xinghu screamed ferociously and took out his gun to shoot Jianglong.


    I don''t know when.


    Ye Fan appeared beside him, grabbed the pistol, and then


    Bang!


    In Pang Xinghu''s frightened eyes, the pistol was pinched and exploded... Together with his hands, it was pinched and exploded and crushed.


    Quiet for a few seconds.


    Then pangxing Lake screamed like a pig and planted it on the ground to wail; "My hand... Ah, my hand... Brother, my hand is useless... Ah!"


    "Old three!"


    Pang Xinghai exclaimed.


    Looking up, he was shocked to find that Jiang long patted the last person and looked at him with a bloody smile.


    That smile, Sen cold terror.


    Pang Xinghai fainted with a sound.


    "Dragon King."


    At this time, the attendant brought wet towels and clothes.


    Jiang long wiped the blood on his face, washed his hands, changed his clothes and walked up, smiled and asked, "brother fan, how''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    "OK."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Jianglong has a geographical advantage. This place is too small for a thousand people, but in any case, it is still very strong to pick a thousand.


    Jiang long panted heavily.


    He is also exhausted. If there are hundreds more people, he may not be able to deal with it and reach the limit.


    "You retreat."


    Ye Fan looks at the attendant.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Soon, the disciples of Tianzun hall, disguised as waiters, quickly evacuated the cruise ship.


    Ye Fan came outside.


    As far as I can see.


    A jeep with a white license plate and a number 01 on the back sped in.


    Cao Bing jumped out of the car and scolded: "a group of bastards, who told you to leave the station without authorization!"


    The soldiers panicked when they saw the theater commander.


    The deputy head came out uneasily and said hard; "Commander, Pang tou''er led us."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Cao Bing angrily scolded and then shouted, "get back to me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The deputy regiment dared not say a word of No. in front of Cao Bing, Pang Xinghu was nothing.


    Boom.


    The 16th regiment retreated in the blink of an eye.


    Cao Bing hugged Ye Fan on the cruise ship from a distance, and then disappeared on the beach in a jeep.


    Ye Fan returned to the entertainment room and said, "Grandpa, sisters, there is bad news. The cruise ship Elizabeth needs to be repaired. We are leaving. It has been cleared, leaving us."


    "True or false?"


    Tong Xiaoman ran out to have a look and came back to say; "Really, there''s no one. Let''s go quickly."


    "Go, go, go."


    The party left the cruise ship in a hurry and took the children to happy valley.


    When ye fan and his party left the beach for a quarter of an hour, an earth shaking explosion resounded everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    The sound wave spread and the whole Changning was shrouded.


    The Yangtze River is full of waves.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an earthquake!"


    "God, look over there, what''s that!"


    Countless people looked southwest.


    There is a Riverside Resort, where there is a huge five-star cruise ship - the Elizabeth.


    And now, there''s fire.


    People near the resort went to explore the truth. They saw a scene they would never forget¡ª¡ª


    The Elizabeth, exploded, was submerged by the raging fire, and was silent.


    "My God!"


    Everyone''s face is incredible.


    The news spread rapidly, and the whole Changning was talking, and the whole city was boiling.


    ten minutes later.


    Relevant departments set up rescue teams and task forces to come.


    After six hours of rescue, the fire of the cruise ship Elizabeth was put out and did not sink into the Yangtze River, but it has also been burned in 7788.


    Two hours later, before dark


    The police announcement came out¡ª¡ª


    Pang Xinghai, Pang Xinghe and Pang Xinghu, as well as more than a dozen bodyguards, were killed in the explosion.


    The explosion was caused by the aging and fire of the cruise ship engine compartment line and the ignition of gasoline, which led to the tragedy.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole city was in an uproar.


    Ordinary people do not pay much attention, but talk after dinner.


    But in high society, people are in danger.


    They know more and know things far less than what the police notice says.


    The truth is that thousands of people died.


    "There are only some collateral and female dependents left in the Pang family. The three brothers of the Pang family are dead, and the pillar of the Pang family has arrived. In a sense, the Pang family has been destroyed!"


    "With the Pang family''s collateral and women''s dependents, we can''t keep the Pang family''s foundation!"


    "The Xiao family was destroyed a few days ago. Now the Pang family has suffered a disaster... Who will be next?"


    People in the upper class are terrified.


    In particular, the Anjia and Yuan families urgently held a family meeting.


    Four families, now only their two families are left, how can they not be afraid!


    I was so scared that I was going to cry. I wanted to move out of Changning immediately.


    Drunken spring building.


    Xiao Shending has sold the restaurant as his habitat.


    On the open-air platform, Xiao Shending''s face was deep and sneered: "what a great spirit. The cruise ship Elizabeth was bombed. The cruise ship is worth at least one billion."


    "Young master, Ye Fan, this is a warning for you." Dian Zhong frowned and said.


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Shending pushed his glasses and his eyes were dignified. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to fight back by this means.


    Kill thousands!


    Including the three Pang brothers.


    unfeeling!


    Kill decisively!


    This hand is too big!


    Big makes him a little scared. This Ye Fan, where on earth does he come from to dare to do this!!


    According to the data¡ª¡ª


    On September 9 in Qingcheng Mountain, Ye Fan borrowed the strength of the Meng family in the capital and hired large-scale mercenaries. Only then did Ye Fan suppress the Xiao family, the Huang family and Yao Qi, so as to get revenge.


    Is it


    Wrong data?!

 Chapter 127

    Xiao Shending felt that ye fan still had secrets he didn''t know. Otherwise, Ye Fan would never dare to make such a big noise.


    "Cuckoo."


    "Young master, I''m here."


    The woman in strong clothes came.


    Xiao Shending came to Changning with three people:


    Guard Dian Zhong, responsible for his safety.


    Elite Wang Teng is responsible for the operation of juding group.


    The maid, cuckoo, is responsible for some trivial things.


    "Systematically investigate Ye Fan, dig the roots and dig the bottom. I want to know everything about him."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Changning, settle down.


    The family meeting is going on.


    After an Miaoyi quit the family, an Zhenke was the most important, and then his son an Changshan.


    At the moment, an Zhenke said solemnly, "the collapse of the Pang family is unusual. We should be prepared for danger in times of peace. Everyone, be strict with yourself and don''t provoke right and wrong outside. Violators will be expelled from the family."


    There was no objection.


    An Zhenke was very satisfied.


    Before, an Miaoyi presided over the overall situation. Where did he speak? Now, he controls everything. It feels very wonderful.


    "Dad, do you think ye fan killed the three Pang brothers?" an Changshan asked.


    "The probability is almost zero."


    An Zhenke shook his head.


    An Zhenke has no doubt that Ye Fan did the destruction of the Xiao family, but the death of the three Pang brothers has little to do with Ye Fan.


    In an Zhenke''s opinion, Ye Fan is just the son-in-law of the big family in the capital. It is the limit to use the power to destroy the Xiao family.


    There is no reason or courage to destroy the Pang family again.


    You know.


    Pang Xinghu, the Third Master of the Pang family, is the commander of the 16th regiment in the Changning theater. He is an officer, not a civilian. Who dares to kill him!


    There must be someone else in the Pang family!


    "By the way, Changshan, the boy Junxi hasn''t heard yet?"


    "No."


    An Changshan looks worried. He can''t get in touch with an Junxi for several days for fear of something unexpected.


    And at the same time.


    Ann''s family also have concerns.


    The Xiao family and the Pang family were in front, and now an Junxi is suspected to be missing. Is the third object destroyed a home?


    "Look!"


    An Zhenke drinks low.


    "Mobilize all our forces to settle down. At the same time, contact director Li Chungang and ask the public security department to look for it."


    "Dad, we can''t adjust the power of the dark Department."


    "Huh?"


    An Zhenke''s face sank.


    Only listen to an Changshan depressed say: "an Miaoyi quit the family, but Ping An Group is still in her hands; without Ping An Group, the dark department doesn''t listen to us at all."


    "Yes, Zu Xun said: Ping''an group, dark Department and family are three parts, but the three powers are one. Now an Miaoyi has only removed the position of home owner, but with Ping''an group in hand, most of the dark department still listen to him."


    Bang!


    An Zhenke patted the table and said angrily, "this bitch doesn''t know good or bad, but also controls Ping An group. Changshan, go there in person and ask an Miaoyi to remove the position of chairman of Ping An group immediately and hand over the power to me."


    "I''ll go now."


    An Changshan got up excitedly.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside.


    The house door broke open.


    Then, the housekeeper hurried and said in panic, "master, Ye Fan is coming!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    The ANN family all stood up.


    Ye Fan strides in, and on the left and right are an Miaoyi and Jiang long; And Jiang long holds a young man in his hand, impressively an Junxi.


    "Junxi!"


    An Changshan exclaimed.


    Seeing an Junxi''s black face and haggard face, he flew into a rage; "Ye Fan, you bastard, beat my son."


    "Dad, help me."


    An Junxi shouted powerlessly.


    These days, he was really afraid. Although he was not beaten much, he was locked up in a small black room in darkness. He didn''t give food or drink.


    An Junxi once thought that he would be trapped in it all his life.


    I didn''t expect to see the sun again today.


    "Ye Fan, let Junxi go!" an Zhenke and an Changshan''s father and son drank together.


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan winked and Jianglong threw an Junxi to the ground.


    But it is still at the foot of Jianglong, so an Changshan dare not come to mention people; Only listen to an Zhenke drink: "Ye Fan, you have nothing to do with the my home. Why do you come to my home!"


    "Aren''t you just looking for my mother? We''ll come by ourselves to save you trouble. Isn''t it very good?"


    "Good!"


    An Zhenke was not polite, but his eyes fell on an Miaoyi. He had a good reason:


    "An Miaoyi, let me ask you, since you quit your home, why do you still control Ping An group? I now order you to hand over Ping An group immediately and completely cut off all relations with me."


    An Miaoyi bit her red lips and looked tangled and lonely.


    Ye Fan said, "do you really want my mother to hand over Ping An group?"


    "It''s just right. Do you want to forcibly seize?" an Zhenke sneered: "Ye Fan, others don''t know, but we know that you are the door-to-door son-in-law of the capital. You''ve killed the Xiao family, and you''ve played enough. Don''t think you can really cover up the sky in Changning."


    "I''ll put it here today -"


    "If an Miao wants to quit and settle down, he must hand over Ping An group. If you rob for no reason, don''t blame me for exposing you and publishing your crime of killing the Xiao family. When the public opinion rises, it''s uncertain whether the big family in the capital will protect your son-in-law."


    An Zhenke smiles grimly.


    Just a door-to-door son-in-law without background. Will the big family in the capital sacrifice the family reputation and interests to protect Ye Fan?


    impossible.


    An Miaoyi was also worried. He pulled Ye Fan''s clothes and advised him, "forget it, Xiao Fan. I''ve worked hard for 20 years and I''m tired. Ping An Group will give it to settle down."


    "Mom, Ping An Group is your painstaking effort. It''s you who manage Ping An group. How can you hand it over in vain? I''m afraid these bastards will lose money in a few years."


    Ann Zhenke and others blushed.


    An Changshan gnashed his teeth and said, "over the years, an Miaoyi has controlled Ping An Group and indeed operated the group very well, but fundamentally, Ping An group belongs to it. If an Miaoyi quits and settles down, he should hand it over and comply with the rules. Of course, we will give compensation, 10 million comfort money."


    "Do you think we lack this ten million!"


    "So you''re going to rob?" an Changshan''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    An Changshan said anxiously, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan glanced at an Junxi trembling on the ground and said with a smile: "on September 9, I fought with the Xiao family in Qingcheng Mountain. Before that, an Junxi left the hospital to report to the Xiao family. Do you know this?"


    An Zhenke and his son looked at each other.


    At that time, there was indeed news that an Junxi woke up. They rushed to the hospital, but an Junxi disappeared.


    It was to report to the Xiao family.


    Why?


    Pop!


    It seems that in order to answer the doubts of an Zhenke and others, Jiang long slapped an Junxi on the back of the head and drank: "boy, explain."


    "I said I said."


    An Junxi''s psychological defense line had long collapsed. He knelt on the ground and cried, "I was beaten into the hospital and had resentment against brother fan. After waking up in the hospital, I went to Xiao''s house to tell Xiao Wenkang that brother fan is strong and let the Xiao family leave Changning quickly."


    "The purpose of doing so is to annoy brother fan and make him unable to avenge."


    "Brother fan, I''m wrong."


    An Junxi kowtowed and cried, "I know I''m wrong. Give me a break. Grandpa and Dad, you don''t want Ping An group. Because if you want peace, I''ll die."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ANN family understood, and their faces were livid.


    An Miaoyi also suddenly realized.


    She was called by Ye Fan and thought she was going to negotiate with her family on the "ownership of Ping An Group".


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan played such a game for this purpose.


    At this moment, an Miaoyi''s eyes glowed.


    "Do you understand?"


    Here, Ye Fan stands with his hands down, saying that the clouds are light and the wind is light; "An Junxi tipped off betrayal and I should kill him. But I am kind and give you a choice. Do you want an Junxi to live or Ping An group?"

 Chapter 128

    "Ye Fan!"


    "You are so cruel!"


    An Zhenke and an Changshan''s father and son were about to crack their canthus, and their two words were completely roared out.


    One side is Ping An Group and the other is an Junxi.


    How to choose?


    An Junxi is their grandson and son. Blood is connected and blood is thicker than water.


    The rest of the family looked uncertain. Of course, they wanted to get Ping An group. The life and death of an Junxi had nothing to do with them.


    But now it is an Zhenke and an Changshan who are in charge of the family. They are not qualified to speak; Even so, people are also in a mood to discuss quietly in the mobile wechat group, which is a sign of anti second priority.


    Little beast!


    Damn it, damn it!


    An Zhenke roared in his heart.


    He is such an old man. How can he not feel the emotional changes of his people? Ye Fan''s move is not a multiple-choice question.


    It''s coercion!


    Forced him to choose Ping An group.


    Why?


    Because once an Junxi is chosen, he will lose people''s hearts. The following people unite. He is very uncomfortable and will even be moved down.


    It''s not easy to choose Ping An group.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to do it. As long as he says hello to Zhao Qingmei and Fu Xuejian, the development of Ping An Group will not be smooth.


    Moreover, an Miaoyi has been in charge of the group for so many years, which has gathered a lot of people''s hearts. Once an Miaoyi leaves Ping An Group, he will take away a large number of group elites


    An Zhenke trembled.


    Choose an Junxi, his pulse will come to an end;


    Choosing Ping An Group is also dangerous. Even Ping An Group will decline in his hands and he will become a sinner to settle down.


    "Ye Fan!"


    An Zhenke couldn''t help yelling, "poof!"


    "Dad."


    An Changshan exclaimed.


    An Zhenke wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, swept a circle of people, and said sadly, "you are all smart people. Ye Fan''s purpose is obvious. I''m sorry, everyone. I choose Junxi."


    "Grandpa." an Junxi burst into tears.


    The ANN family couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Fan laughed: "well, an Zhenke, you make me look at you with new eyes. If you choose Ping An Group, it will be your end."


    An Zhenke said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan looked at an Miaoyi and asked, "Mom, you still want to return and settle down."


    "I......" an Miaoyi''s eyes twinkled.


    She stayed for half her life. If it weren''t for ye fan, how could he quit and settle down; For the disciples of a large family, family feelings are very important.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan has made a decision in his heart.


    He looked at an Zhenke and others and said word by word, "my mother will go back to settle down and continue to be the owner of the house. Let''s clear up our past grievances. Would you like to?"


    "What!"


    Ann''s family was shocked.


    In a moment, someone shouted, "I agree. The master of Miaoyi''s family has outstanding ability. She can lead and settle down in order to be prosperous."


    "I agree."


    "Follow the master of Miaoyi''s house until you die!"


    The people shouted for support.


    Ann Zhenke and his son are pale. Knowing that the general situation is gone, they have completely lost their hearts and can no longer compete with ANN Miaoyi.


    "Ha ha ha."


    An Zhenke looked up at Ye Fan and said, "you''re very good, boy. No wonder you can enter the big family in the capital. It''s all right. From now on, I won''t be involved in the struggle for the right to settle down and rest assured."


    With that, an Zhenke left the lobby trembling with a crutch.


    "Elder sister, I took Junxi back." although an Changshan was oppressed, he had no choice but to be convinced and leave with an Junxi in his arms.


    So far.


    An Miaoyi is back in charge.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you."


    "Mom, how can I let go when you quit and settle down for me? The purpose of detaining an Junxi is for this day."


    An Miaoyi was very pleased.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Mom, the three brothers of the Pang family died, and the Pang family''s business has become fat. All families will be greedy. I think you are no exception."


    An Miaoyi''s face glowed, his eyes glittered, and proudly said, "of course I want a share!"


    "Then you are busy."


    Ye Fan bid farewell to an Miaoyi.


    On the way, he contacted Liu Enron and explained something. Pangjia enterprise is the fat meat, and mortal group naturally can''t stay out of it.


    Jianglong is driving.


    He turned back and said, "brother fan, there''s news."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    After the destruction of the Xiao family, he told Jianglong to investigate the location of the Xiao family treasure house. No treasure house was found in Xiao''s old house.


    After a few days, I finally got a harvest.


    "Tell me."


    "The treasure house is in Dayan mountain."


    Ye Fan calls up the map on his mobile phone.


    At the junction of Changning City and Jinhua City, there is a mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles; There are dozens of mountains, of which Dayan mountain is the most famous.


    1800 meters above sea level.


    For the plain in the hinterland of the great summer, 1800 meters is already a very high mountain.


    "You found it all?"


    "Xiao Chen," said Jiang long with a smile, "I sent someone to follow the boy. The boy has been groping in Dayan mountain in recent days. The Xiao family treasure house must be there."


    "Brother fan, you are smart and know to keep one alive."


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched.


    Didn''t kill Xiao Chen, not for the treasure house.


    First, Xiao Wenyao did give some clues. Twenty years ago, Xiao Chen was a child, not a participant, and there was no need to kill him.


    In fact, Ye Fan has let go of both the previous Zhang family and the Xiao family, women''s families and children.


    He is not a murderous man.


    Although they were not killed, they were all demoted to common people, confiscated all their property and sent them to the non mainland.


    In their lifetime, those people should not come back.


    Therefore, it can be said that the Xiao family has only Xiao Chen alive.


    Second: Xiao Chen was left at that time. Ye Fan thought that the forces behind the Xiao family would contact Xiao Chen, so that he could feel the melon with the vine.


    But the truth.


    Xiao Shending ignored Xiao Chen.


    Fortunately, by mistake, Xiao Chen also played a role, providing the hiding place of Xiao''s treasure house.


    "Brother fan, it''s just that Xiao Chen is a fool. He doesn''t know the specific location of Xiao''s treasure house. He fumbles aimlessly in Dayan mountain and encounters jackals, tigers and leopards several times. It''s the people I arranged to help him secretly."


    "There are many secrets of the Xiao family that only the legitimate leader knows. Xiao Chen is not the legitimate grandson. It''s good to know that the treasure house is in Dayan mountain. Don''t force too much."


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and told:


    "Xiao Chen can''t die. This boy may be useful in the future. Don''t worry about the Xiao family treasure house. Dayan mountain is so big that it will always be found."


    "Where are you going now, brother fan?"


    "When I go to Qingye group, the Ye family house base can''t be destroyed. I want to rebuild the Ye family house and discuss the design scheme with my eldest sister."


    Ye Fan''s words fall, and Su Muyu calls.


    He opened and asked with a smile, "second sister, why do you call me when you are free? Aren''t you busy treating people?"


    I only heard Su Muyu say with a cry: "Xiaofan, can you come to Yuan''s house? I''ve made some trouble. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 129

    Twenty minutes ago.


    Yuan family.


    The hall is full of famous teachers and distinguished friends.


    Old man yuan is seriously ill, which is well known in the upper class circles. In recent days, the old man''s condition has become more and more serious.


    Today, the owner yuan Changlong spent a lot of money to invite the traditional Chinese medicine masters of the whole "Yilin Street" to gather together.


    This is definitely a grand occasion.


    There are also many dignitaries who are attracted by fame.


    "Masters, the purpose of inviting you to come is self-evident. There is nothing western medicine can do about my father''s disease. Only traditional Chinese medicine has some hope."


    "There are all masters in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Please gather your wisdom and see a doctor for my father."


    "As long as it works, my yuan family will thank you again!"


    Yuan Changlong said and waved.


    Several servants carried two boxes and put them in the middle of the yard. When they opened the laiton, they were full of jewels and brilliance.


    "A box of 30 million cash and a box of gold and jewelry. If anyone can cure the old man, these two boxes belong to him. At the same time, they will be the most distinguished guests of the yuan family."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Not to mention 30 million tickets, that box of jewelry and gold is worth tens of millions, and both boxes are made of Huanghua pear, which is very precious.


    All together, it''s worth hundreds of millions.


    The dignitaries sighed that they were among the four families... No, the Xiao family and the Pang family were destroyed, leaving only two families.


    Hearing of the internal strife in an''s family, an Zhenke has a conflict with an Miaoyi; As a result, the first family of Changning fell on the yuan family.


    Looking at the exclamation of the crowd, Yuan Changlong was very satisfied.


    The reason why we made the scene so big and generous today is not only to see the old man, but also to beat out the style of the yuan family.


    "Changning first family", Yuan Changlong did not expect that one day this name would fall on the yuan family. As the owner of the yuan family, his status soared.


    "Masters, let''s start."


    After Yuan Changlong finished, dozens of Chinese medicine masters whispered and talked one after another.


    Only Su Muyu sat still.


    First, she has few friends in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In Yilin street, the fees charged by her "sifan medical school" are very low. Coupled with her superb medical skills, not many patients go to other medical schools. Su Muyu is naturally excluded.


    Second, Su Muyu was not interested in communicating with those people.


    Because.


    Before, the eldest miss of the yuan family, Yuan Feifei, took the old man to the hospital. She saw it. The disease was very difficult. At that time, she couldn''t be cured at all.


    She can''t, let alone other doctors.


    Looking at many traditional Chinese medicine doctors eager to try on the old man, she shook her head secretly. These people are really open to money and are not afraid to cure the old man.


    You know, master yuan has fallen into a coma. If he makes a little mistake, he will die. At that time, the yuan family will investigate and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I don''t know if I can heal now?"


    Su Muyu nodded thoughtfully.


    She hasn''t learned the nine dragon divine needle yet, but after watching Ye Fan perform it many times, she realized something and her medical skills have improved.


    "If only Xiao Fan were here."


    "He can certainly cure old yuan, but he had a little holiday with the yuan family before, and I''m afraid he didn''t want to come."


    Su Muyu''s mind was active. He glanced at two big boxes. If he didn''t feel excited, it was false. After all, it was a huge sum of money worth 100 million.


    "Master yuan."


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Muyu stood up and said, "I want to show the old man. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    Shua.


    Suddenly, all eyes focused on Su Muyu.


    She is beautiful and dignified, which has attracted a lot of attention; At this moment, the first to stand up has become the focus.


    "Is that a new star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? Su Muyu of sifan medical center is really a great beauty."


    "A dignified and proper lady."


    "It''s said that he has excellent medical skills. He is the chief master of traditional Chinese medicine in Changning. If he can cure the old man, he will have a fortune of 100 million and become a little rich woman immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Muyu has the same scenery.


    Other TCM doctors were upset, especially Guan Qing, the owner of the closed medical school, who was humiliated by Su Muyu and ye fan a month ago.


    "Su Muyu, are you OK or not? The old man is in good health. If something goes wrong, can you afford it?" Guan Qing came over and drank low.


    "No one can say that he can cure the old man, but if he doesn''t try, the old man will never get better."


    Su Muyu glanced at Guan Qing and then came to the recliner.


    She squatted down and gave the old man a pulse.


    The pulse is already weak.


    Three minutes later, Su Muyu didn''t take the next step. Guan Qing sneered, "play tricks."


    "Master yuan!"


    Guan Qing hugged yuan Changlong.


    "To tell you the truth, I have long wanted to cure the old man, but my medical skills are shallow. However, I have a friend who has magical medical skills and is sure to cure the old man."


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true. I''ve contacted him. He''ll arrive soon." Guan Qingxin swore.


    "Good, good."


    Yuan Changlong was overjoyed and said, "if your friend can really heal the old man, these two boxes will be given to you; as for your friend, I''ll thank you again."


    Guan Qing was overjoyed and hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your gift from the master of the yuan family."


    And now.


    Su Muyu finished his pulse and had a little confidence in his heart.


    "Master yuan, I can''t say I can cure the old man, but it''s OK to wake him up and get better. I can do it now."


    Before Yuan Changlong spoke, Guan Qing sarcastically said, "Su Muyu, are you worried? Are you worried that I will take the money away?"


    "What I said is true. I''m sure."


    "Joke!" Guan Qingleng hummed, "master yuan, I suggest not to let Su Muyu mess around. When my friend arrives, the old man''s illness will be solved."


    The yuan Changlong family didn''t know how to choose.


    At the right moment, Yuan Feifei came out and said quietly, "uncle, you see Su Muyu looks confident. Maybe you are really sure. As for Guan Qing''s words, we don''t know whether they are true or false. At this time, don''t embarrass Su Muyu. Let her try for the moment."


    Yuan Changlong thinks it makes sense.


    So he nodded and said, "I''ve decided. Let Su Da Shi have a try for the time being. Please take it easy for other masters."


    Guan Qing had no choice but to get out of the way.


    Yuan Changlong told: "master Su, you must be careful. The old man''s body is very fragile. If you are careless, you will have the power of life."


    "I have discretion."


    Su Muyu took out a pair of silver needles.


    Guan Qingli stood aside and taunted, "I''ll see what tricks you play. If you break the old man, you''ll die."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Su Muyu glanced coldly, with the meaning of reprimand.


    Guan Qing was furious.


    However, he was not easy to attack on this occasion. He could only bear it and gnash his teeth.


    Su Muyu is dedicated.


    She first applied needles at the Three Acupoints of the old man''s Baihui, shenting and Tanzhong to seal the old man''s heart and brain and ensure that the old man would not die even if uncontrollable factors appeared.


    then.


    Su Muyu pondered for a while and applied a needle at the Tu Xing cave of the old man


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion.


    Su Muyu was startled. When she looked up, she found a man appeared in front of the old man and pulled out her four needles and threw them away.


    "Ignorant woman, do not know medical skills, indiscriminate injection, are you going to kill the old man!"


    "Ah?"


    Su Mu was stunned by the rain.


    At this moment, the unconscious old man moved.


    He twitched a few times, his mouth and nose bled, and his appearance was terrible.


    "Look."


    The young man looked ugly and scolded, "there''s a problem. If I hadn''t arrived in time, the old man would have been cured by you."


    As he said, the young man massaged the old man a few times. It was amazing. The old man stopped twitching immediately and his mouth and nose stopped bleeding.


    "Miracle doctor!"


    The yuan family were stunned.


    The TCM doctors present also praised one after another.


    Guan Qing said with a smile, "master yuan, this is my friend, master Hua Yunhua. Let me tell you, master Hua is a disciple of Hua Tuo''s medical saint."


    Boom!


    Everyone present was alarmed.


    Hua Tuo is a saint of medicine. Everyone knows it.


    One of the three great medical saints of Daxia.


    It is said that Hua Tuo''s medical sage can "live and die, flesh and bones", and save people who can''t live without him; As a disciple of Hua Tuo''s medical saint, there is no need to doubt his medical skills.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yuan Changlong was overjoyed. He hurried forward and said, "master Hua came to my yuan family. It really brightened my family."


    Medical Saint disciple, that''s what all leaders want to curry favor with.


    He yuan family is just a small family in Changning, but he dare not neglect this great God; On the contrary, if you make friends, you will certainly be able to prosper and sit firmly in the seat of the first family in Changning.


    Hua Yun nodded and said coldly, "Mr. Yuan, you''d better deal with the murderer of the old man first."


    Yuan Changlong''s face suddenly cooled.


    He looked at Su Muyu and shouted angrily, "Su Muyu, if it weren''t for master Hua, my father might have died. You''re an attempted murder. You''re not qualified to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I''ll complain to the health and Health Commission, seal your hospital and revoke your medical qualification certificate."


    Su Muyu''s face turned pale and his eyes turned red as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Tears are swirling.


    "No, I did it right. I''m sure I won''t hurt the old man."


    "You dare to argue!"


    The yuan family glared angrily.


    Su Muyu was at a loss and was about to cry. The only thing she thought of now was Ye Fan; As long as ye fan comes, he can cure the old man.


    And must arrive before Huayun takes the shot.


    At this time, Su Muyu hurriedly called regardless of others.


    So there was the previous scene.


    "Xiao Fan, can you come to Yuan''s house? I''ve made some trouble. Can you help me?"


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    Su Muyu''s crying voice made Ye Fan very distressed. He shouted wildly, "go to Yuan''s house, right away, right away!"

 Chapter 130

    "Su Muyu, what are you doing!" Guan Qing didn''t want to miss this opportunity for Su Muyu. He wanted to count the old and new hatred together.


    He said contemptuously, "are you calling Ye Fan? Do you want Ye Fan to save the scene?"


    Su Muyu stares at Guan Qing with red eyes. She doesn''t know what to say.


    The yuan family looked strange.


    Ye Fan had a little holiday with the yuan family before, especially in Feiyu villa. Under the majesty of the mysterious adult, Yuan Feifei forced yuan Feifei to kowtow and apologize.


    Moreover, a month ago, Yuan Feifei took his father to sifan medical center. Ye Fan said at that time that he would not treat him.


    Now, is Ye Fan coming?


    The yuan family, especially yuan Feifei, don''t look good; At this time, Hua Yun narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is Ye Fan?"


    Guan Qing said, "master Hua, Ye Fan is her brother and a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. His medical skills are very good. Su Muyu called Ye Fan because he wanted Ye Fan to support him."


    "Support her? Ridiculous."


    Hua Yun looked arrogant and said coldly, "can his medical skills surpass me?"


    "I dare not say more than, but at least not less than you."


    Su Muyu couldn''t help but speak.


    It was amazing and the whole audience was silent.


    Hua Yun was stunned and immediately looked unhappy.


    This frightened the yuan family. What if Hua Yun got angry and left without giving the old man treatment.


    "Su Muyu, you are presumptuous!"


    Yuan Feifei was the first to jump out and scold Ye Fan. "Ye Fan is nothing and deserves to be compared with master Hua. Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Master Hua is a disciple of the medical Saint Hua Tuo."


    "I heard it."


    "Hearing that you dare to speak wildly, you are deliberately offending master Hua. I now order you to kneel down and apologize to master Hua immediately."


    Yuan Feifei is aggressive.


    Su Muyu was angry, but now she was helpless and had nothing to say.


    She was expecting Ye Fan to come quickly.


    As long as ye fan comes, he will be able to solve this matter. Su Muyu has inexplicable self-confidence in his heart.


    With the Jiulong divine needle, Ye Fan can stand out among the heroes in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but she hasn''t seen Hua Tuo, the medical saint, and doesn''t know how Hua Tuo''s medical skills are.


    Otherwise, she would have said it directly just now¡ª¡ª


    You Hua Yun are not as good as my brother Ye Fan!


    If all the people present knew what Su Muyu was thinking at the moment, they were afraid that they would drop their eyes, and Yuan Feifei didn''t speak when he saw Su Muyu.


    "Su Muyu, do you hear me? I want you to kneel down and apologize to master Hua," he said again


    "Why!"


    Su Muyu clenched his fist and became brave.


    Yuan Yang came out, stood side by side with Yuan Feifei, and said sarcastically, "Su Muyu, master Huayun, you are a medical Saint disciple. How can you offend me? It''s kind to ask you to kneel down and apologize; otherwise, I''ll call the police immediately and let the patrol arrest you. After all, you almost killed my grandfather just now. This is a criminal case."


    "Practicing medicine to save people and hanging a pot to help the world, there is no distinction between high and low!" Su Muyu retorted.


    "People are divided into three or six or nine grades. Children all know the theorem. Besides, every profession has rules and it is reasonable to respect predecessors. Master Hua Yun is a disciple of the medical Saint Hua Tuo. I want to ask you whether master Hua has a high seniority?"


    Guan Qing hurriedly replied, "of course, Hua Tuo''s medical saint is superior. As his disciple, master Hua, it''s not necessary to say more about his generation."


    Yuan Yang said: "in that case, Su Muyu committed a crime. Let you kneel down and apologize to elder Huayun. What''s the problem!"


    "I..."


    "Can you say that Su Muyu is an ill bred and disrespectful person of the predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine? If so, you don''t deserve to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor."


    Yuan Yang''s words were like needles, which made Su Muyu speechless.


    Suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Yuan Feifei stepped forward, looked hard and said, "Su Muyu, you don''t kneel yet. Do you really want to be the enemy of the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Boom.


    Su Muyu was shaking.


    Hua Tuo''s disciple of the medical saint has amazing appeal and influence. If you want to kill her, you really can''t mix in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Su Muyu seems gentle, but his heart is very strong.


    She said angrily; "You are too bad. I didn''t offend master Hua Yun. I just said that my brother''s medical skills are not inferior to master Hua. Is this the following offence?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    "I tell the truth, but I have become the following offenders. With all due respect, if the Chinese medicine industry is a group of flatterers, it will be over sooner or later."


    Suddenly, all the masters present were angry.


    Guan Qing laughed in her heart. Unexpectedly, Su Muyu was so strong and hard against the whole audience. At this time, Su Muyu can''t get along in Changning and even in the national traditional Chinese medicine community.


    "You are so arrogant at a young age that you can''t become a big weapon."


    "To offend master Hua is to indirectly offend Hua Tuo''s medical saint. It''s unreasonable. How can there be such a bastard who doesn''t know how to behave."


    "Get rid of it. It''s too eye-catching."


    TCM doctors have expressed their opinions one after another.


    Yuan Changlong glanced at Hua Yun with a cold face and immediately came forward and shouted, "Su Muyu, get out of Yuan''s house. In addition, I have called the police and I have complained to the health commission."


    Su Muyu was pale.


    Seeing this, Guan Qing was overjoyed: the medical school was closed and his medical license was revoked. He also had to bear criminal responsibility. Su Muyu was completely finished. I''m afraid he had to squat.


    "Su Muyu, when I was chasing you, you didn''t even look at me. Since I can''t get you, I can only destroy you. "


    Guan Qing secretly said that he was happy and dripping.


    Several servants came, detained Su Muyu on both sides and forcibly dragged him out.


    "Finally clean."


    Guan Qing spat lightly and then said, "it''s our honor to see Master Hua Yun cure the disease. We must keep our eyes open and focus seriously... As for master yuan, you''d better order someone to prepare a banquet and wash the dust for the master."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Yuan Changlong summoned the housekeeper and shouted, "quickly prepare a banquet for me and take out all the drinks I have treasured for 20 years. Today I want to have a good drink with master Hua."


    With that, Yuan Changlong gestures respectfully:


    "Master Hua, please."


    "Yes."


    Huayun nodded slightly and was about to make a move. Suddenly he felt something. He looked up and saw two dark shadows in the sky falling rapidly.


    Bang! Bang!


    It fell from the sky and was impartial. It happened to hit yuan Changlong and Guan Qing. They were hit with seven meat and eight vegetables and almost fainted.


    What happened?


    When we saw that the people who fell down were the two servants who had dragged Su Muyu away just now, all of them were inspired.


    Woo.


    At the same time, a cold smell swept from the outside, which reduced the temperature of the whole yuan family by a few minutes.


    Immediately after the bang, the door of Yuan''s house was blown to pieces, and Ye Fan led Su Muyu into it.


    In the shocked eyes, he came to the center of the lobby. Ye Fan''s eyes were like electricity and his breath was like the sea. "Who wants my sister to kneel! Who wants to destroy my sister! Stand up and die!"

 Chapter 131

    ¡ª¡ªStand up and die!


    The voice was piercing and the people were shocked.


    Ye Fan stamped his feet regardless of their expressions and ideas. All the floor tiles in the lobby cracked and burst open one after another.


    Poop poop.


    The stone chips flew and shot. In an instant, Guan Qing was scarred.


    "Ah!"


    Guan Qing screamed, fell to the ground and shouted in fear: "Ye Fan, it''s not me, it''s the yuan family, don''t kill me!"


    "Who!"


    Ye Fan swept the audience.


    The cold eyes made the yuan family shudder. Yuan Feifei and Yuan Yang sweat like rain, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    At this time, Yuan Changlong couldn''t help it.


    The yuan family is at least the first family in Changning. He is the head of the yuan family and has a high position. Unexpectedly, a yellow haired boy came to the door and was presumptuous. It was said that where to put his face.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be wild in my yuan family."


    Yuan Changlong glared angrily and shouted loudly.


    "Su Muyu murdered my father and offended master Huayun. This is a fact and should be punished!"


    Su Muyu was worried that Ye Fan''s impulse would lead to great disaster. He quietly advised: "Xiao Fan, don''t mess around and calm down. Isn''t it okay for me? As long as you heal old man yuan, this will be over, Xiao Fan. Are you sure?"


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Ye Fan''s confidence reassured Su Muyu.


    However, an untimely sneer came: "what a big tone!"


    Huayun looked at Ye Fan proudly and said sarcastically, "you are ye fan, very good. Su Muyu said wildly that your medical skills are not inferior to me. Now you say that the old man''s disease is just a small matter. Your sister and brother can only talk nonsense."


    "Where''s the bug? It''s noisy in my ear!" Ye Fan directly scolded without looking at it.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Hua Yun was furious.


    He is a noble disciple of medical saints. Wherever he goes, he is not treated with courtesy. Even one of the feudal officials will give him some face.


    It''s unreasonable to be scolded and humiliated by an unknown boy here!


    "Someone!"


    Hua Yun stopped drinking.


    He has a noble status. How can he not have a group of guards around him? Moreover, his Huajia family is also a big family in the capital. Although it is not first-class, it is also the mainstay of the second line.


    The guards provided by the family are all first-class experts.


    However.


    There was no movement at all.


    "Someone escort!"


    Hua Yun shouted again.


    I saw several dark shadows flying in and falling at the foot of Huayun. It was his escort. He was unconscious.


    "Escort? Watch too many TV dramas, and treat yourself as the emperor!" Jiang long came from the outside with a sarcastic face.


    "Don''t shout. Your guards are asleep."


    Hua Yun was shocked.


    Eighteen experts were solved silently. What''s the strong one!


    Jiang long comes to the lobby and stands behind Ye Fan.


    People suddenly realized.


    It turned out that he was Ye Fan''s younger brother.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Yun is furious, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Without the guard, if ye fan goes crazy, his safety can''t be guaranteed.


    At the thought of his noble status and being reduced to this situation, Hua Yun was extremely oppressed and resentful.


    "Boom."


    However, the yuan family''s guard rushed in and surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Master Hua, you are frightened. Don''t worry, I will ensure your safety in my yuan family."


    Yuan Changlong then looked at Ye Fan and said coldly:


    "You humiliated my yuan family last time; this time, you dare to make trouble at the door. Ye Fan, really think my yuan family is a soft persimmon."


    Seeing so many guards here, Yuan Feifei''s fear gradually dissipated. She sneered: "Ye Fan, you''re dead. Offending master Huayun, you don''t have a way to live."


    "Why don''t I let the yuan family serve master Hua," said Yuan Yang, exchanging eyes with Yuan Changlong.


    With permission, he gave a brazen order.


    "Everybody! Get Ye Fan!"


    "Wait!"


    At this juncture, Huayun opens his mouth.


    The crowd cast their eyes together. They only heard Hua Yun''s cold and arrogant face and said in a deep voice, "it''s no fun to fight. Why don''t we fight for medical skills, dare you!"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    This Hua Yun is arrogant and wants to regain face in medicine.


    Su Muyu had mentioned her heart and liver to her throat. Now Hua Yun proposed a medical duel. She quickly agreed: "traditional Chinese medicine doctors should duel with medical skills. What is boxing and foot Kung Fu? That''s not what doctors want to do. Xiao Fan, am I right?"


    "Yes! Sister, listen to you."


    Ye Fan spoiled and said.


    Su Muyu glanced at Yuan Changlong with an apologetic face; "Master yuan, I hope you don''t get angry. Let''s not be rough about things that can be solved peacefully. It doesn''t have a good impact on the yuan family. Do you think so?"


    Huayun spoke, and Yuan Changlong could only promise.


    The guards retreated.


    The old man was carried to the middle of the Tang Dynasty.


    Hua Yun took his hand and said proudly; "The old man''s illness is very serious. Even Hua Tuo, my master''s medical saint, can''t say it''s a minor illness. Since you are so confident, why don''t you do it first and let everyone have a look."


    "You''d better go first." Ye Fan waved his hand, said calmly, "I''ll come first. You don''t even have a chance."


    "You are so arrogant."


    Hua Yun''s face sank again, and then joked, "if I wake up the old man, what will you do?"


    "This worry is unnecessary because you can''t wake up."


    "You!" Hua Yun understood.


    This ye fan is a gangster. He can''t talk nonsense with him at all.


    In full view of the public, he began. Following the example of Hua Tuo, the sage of medicine, he has enough confidence, and the others present are also full of confidence.


    Su Muyu said anxiously, "Xiao Fan, is it really OK to hold the big one so much? He is a disciple of the medical saint."


    "What''s the matter with the medical Saint disciple? Is he a cow?" Ye Fan glanced.


    Jiang long Snickers.


    Hua Yun is a disciple of Hua Tuo, the medical saint. Unexpectedly, Hua Tuo is a disciple of Ye Fan.


    To sum up, Huayun should be called Ye Fan - "Shigong."


    How did disciple show off his medical skills in front of Shigong?


    Isn''t that a big knife in front of the door.


    Just a clown!


    In a flash, ten minutes passed.


    Master yuan didn''t wake up. Everyone began to whisper, and fine beads of sweat came out of Huayun''s forehead.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "Why haven''t you woken up? What''s wrong?"


    A trace of anxiety appeared in Huayun''s heart.


    Ten minutes later.


    Everyone began to doubt, especially the yuan family. They looked very strange and thought to themselves: is Hua Yun really a disciple of the medical saint?


    "Damn it! What''s wrong!"


    Hua Yun is roaring in his heart.


    The original confident and proud face is now angry and flustered.


    If he really misses, he will lose face and spread it to Hua Tuo''s ears, which will disgust Hua Tuo.


    After all.


    He is only a registered disciple of Hua Tuo.


    "Ah ah."


    After the third ten minutes, Hua Yun finally couldn''t bear it. His psychological defense collapsed and shouted wildly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Yun was very embarrassed and shouted, "the old man is pretending to sleep!"


    what?


    The crowd was stunned and confused.


    "Old man, you dare to play with me!"


    Seeing that Huayun was going to slap the old man, Yuan Changlong was shocked. He quickly pushed Huayun away. His face was not good and said, "master Hua, what do you mean!"


    "I have saved him, but the old man pretends to sleep. Beat him and slap the old man, he will wake up."


    "Enough!"


    Yuan Changlong''s face was black and finally said angrily, "master Hua, you''re too much!"


    Hua Yun roared, "I''m a medical Saint disciple. You don''t believe what I said. Do you want to die? Call me immediately and wake up the old man."


    When the yuan family was in a dilemma.


    Ye Fan lightly shook his head and sighed, "no, no, what''s the face! Hua Tuo, why did you accept such a waste disciple!"

 Chapter 132

    "What did you say! Say it again!" Hua Yun''s eyes were red and his face was blue, and he roared.


    "I said you were a waste. I said that old man Hua Tuo was blind. Can you hear me clearly now? Am I clear enough?"


    Ye Fan is calm and repeats word by word.


    Ah, ah.


    Hua Yun roared in his heart, but he suppressed it and didn''t show it, because he was ashamed enough to be looked down upon.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hua Yun jumped out two words between his teeth and said with pity: "OK, continue to be crazy, I''ll see what you can do!"


    "How dare you break your arm if you can''t save the old man?"


    "It''s interesting." Ye Fan ponders, and Su Muyu around him advises, "Xiao Fan, there''s no need to bet."


    "Sister, trust me."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were firm, which made Su Muyu''s heartstrings tremble.


    Jiang long said with a smile, "second sister, brother fan is powerful."


    "Tell me." Ye Fan raised his chin to Huayun. "If you succeed in saving the old man, what should you do?"


    "I, I..."


    Hua Yun didn''t know how to decide for a moment.


    "It''s the same self breaking arm, how about?" Ye Fan gave a suggestion, which surprised Huayun; But ye fan didn''t wait for Huayun''s promise and said to Su Muyu, "sister, go."


    "Well, what?"


    "Go and treat the old man."


    "I can''t."


    "If I say you can, I''ll teach you. Just do what I say." Ye Fan''s words surprised everyone.


    Hua Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Humiliation!


    The ultimate humiliation.


    "Ye Fan, you deceive people too much..."


    "Losers, you''d better shut up." Jiang Long''s eyes were deep and quiet, which made Hua Yun''s words speechless.


    The yuan family are very upset.


    Yuan Changlong said, "Ye Fan, are you sure? If something happens to my father, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    Ye Fan ignored and instructed; "Sister, you can do it. I have everything."


    "OK."


    Su Muyu took a deep breath, calmed down and began to apply the needle.


    As before, first sealed the old man''s heart and brain, and then injected at the Tu Xing acupoint


    "No!" Yuan Changlong shouted, "Su Muyu just used this acupuncture, which made my father twitch and bleed his mouth and nose. It''s nonsense to come back now."


    "Do you still believe that quack''s words? You''ll know immediately whether it''s nonsense." Ye Fan glanced coldly.


    Hua Yun listened and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    He was about to crack his canthus. Seeing the old man twitching and bleeding again, he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, you''re over, you''re over!"


    "Sister, go on."


    Ye Fan is beyond doubt.


    Su Muyu sinks into the elixir field and continues to apply the needle attentively.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan from time to time, the old man''s condition stabilized. During this period, he vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood and smelled bad.


    Those are the accumulated toxins in the body.


    The old man''s face began to return to normal. Rao was a layman, and he could see that the old man was getting better.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Cough."


    Old man yuan gasped a few times, then opened his eyes and looked blankly.


    "Where am I?"


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    The yuan family gathered around.


    Su Muyu wiped his sweat, retreated and said excitedly; "Xiao Fan, I succeeded."


    "Sister, your success is inevitable. You were right at the beginning. It''s just a quack who bothered your treatment."


    Everyone knows who ye fan is talking about.


    "Bastard!"


    Yuan Yang suddenly grabbed Guan Qing and punched him.


    "Where the hell did you recruit a quack doctor? You almost delayed master Su from treating my grandpa. You want to die!"


    Guan Qing was surrounded by a group of young people from the yuan family.


    Yuan Feifei is also smart. At this time, he should please Ye Fan and Su Muyu, stamp his feet and say angrily, "Guan Qing, is Hua Yun really a medical Saint disciple? I think you pulled it from the street."


    Others are echoing.


    "Yes, how can the medical Saint disciple be so useless!"


    "Shame!"


    "Guan Qing is trying to defraud the yuan family of their money. He''s really bold!"


    Guan Qingbai is hard to argue.


    He was beaten black and blue and cried; "Hua Yun is really a disciple of Hua Tuo, the medical saint. I promise. Brother Yun, say a word."


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Hua Yun.


    At the moment, Hua Yun''s face is purple and red.


    I want to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Yuan Yang was so angry that he slapped Hua Yun up and fell down the steps.


    "You... You dare to hit me!"


    "You almost killed my grandpa. What''s the matter with slapping you? I''m going to waste you."


    Yuan Yang looks fierce. In his opinion, Hua Yun is a fake.


    For a while.


    The young children of the yuan family gave up Guan Qing and beat at Huayun.


    Hua Yun ran away in a hurry.


    "Yuan family, Ye Fan and Su Muyu, remember that Ben Shao will not let you go!"


    "Bah!"


    Yuan Yang spit.


    Turning his head, he immediately said with a sorry smile; "Mr. Ye and master Su have offended us before. It''s the waste of Huayun who deceived us. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yuan Feifei said, "what''s hateful is that Guan Qing and Huayun partner in deception."


    "Ah!"


    Guan Qing was about to escape. When Yuan Feifei mentioned him again, he immediately became the target of public criticism. The children of the yuan family rushed forward and fainted directly.


    At this time.


    Chinese medicine masters also came to praise Su Muyu.


    Finally, Yuan Changlong said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, master Su, I have prepared the banquet. Please move. Let me thank the yuan family."


    "Masters, let''s go together."


    "Thank you, master yuan."


    The crowd talked and laughed and headed for the restaurant area.


    Su Muyu was very happy. Meimou looked at two boxes full of money and jewelry.


    "Xiao Fan, we are rich."


    "Sister, that''s great!"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Suddenly, my ears moved and I heard something.


    Turn around and look out the door.


    Hua Yun went back and forth and shouted, "stop!"


    "How dare you come back!" Yuan Yang and other young people rushed out.


    "Hum, you fleshy fools suspect that I am a disciple of the medical saint. Now my master is here. Open your eyes to me."


    Dada dada.


    Slow but heavy footsteps sounded. In the sight, a white haired old man walked into the house door and came to the yard under the protection of a military man.


    Doctor Hua Tuo!


    Although the people present had not seen it with their own eyes, Hua Tuo''s portraits and photos were already familiar to their hearts. At the moment, they were all shocked and opened their mouths.


    Even those who have not seen Hua Tuo''s photos can see that the old man''s identity is against the sky, because the military man beside the old man carries a shining star on his shoulder.


    One star general!


    It is worth the country to protect the elderly with a one-star general. It is definitely a national weapon. No one can doubt the identity of a medical saint!


    "See Hua Tuo medical saint."


    The yuan family and masters of traditional Chinese medicine all knelt down. See Synonyms at.


    Only Ye Fan stood.


    In fact, Su Muyu wanted to kneel down, but ye fan hugged her and wouldn''t let her kneel down.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be rude to the doctor."


    "Aaron, take my sister to the restaurant. I''ll handle it here."


    Wearing gloves, Jiang long took Su Muyu and hurried out of the lobby. He smiled and said, "second sister, take a seat in the restaurant first. Don''t worry about things outside."


    Su Muyu was worried, but Jiang long was there, and she couldn''t get out.


    Now, the lobby.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see the medical saint of our teacher? It''s really brave!" Hua Yun pointed to Ye Fan and yelled, elated.


    The one star general frowned and was very unhappy.


    The majestic breath erupted and turned into a torrent to attack Ye Fan.


    Poof!


    But before this breath approached Ye Fan, it was dispersed by the powerful and violent breath.


    The general turned pale and put his hand on the pistol at his waist.


    "Shifu, it''s that boy. He talks wildly, humiliates me and disrespects you." Hua Yun points to Ye Fan and complains.


    With a sneer in his mouth, his eyes seemed to say:


    Ye Fan, you''re dead!


    Hua Tuo looked for what Hua Yun pointed out and suddenly petrified. His crutches were unstable and fell to the ground.


    next.


    Hua Tuo came to Ye Fan step by step, knelt down on his knees, crawled on the ground, and shouted piously, "disciple, meet the teacher!"

 Chapter 133

    ¡ª¡ªDisciple, meet the teacher!


    Hua Tuo''s move shocked everyone.


    Ye Fan frowned. He was as rich as jade against the snow''s white clothes. He only heard him jokingly say, "I dare not be your teacher. Your disciples will ride on my head. As his master, don''t you want to press me on the ground."


    Boom!


    Hua Tuo trembled and sweated like rain.


    Then, he suddenly turned back and shouted, "bastard, the Lord of medicine dares to offend. You don''t have enough lives to die."


    "Master..."


    "Shut up!"


    Hua Tuo said mercilessly and coldly, "you''re just my registered disciple. It''s unforgivable that you don''t learn medicine, but you show off under my name."


    "From now on, you are no longer my registered disciple. At the same time, you are not qualified to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. You will be removed from the traditional Chinese medicine community in the summer."


    Hua Yun was pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please take back your order. I''m willing to serve you forever. I dare not do it again."


    Hua Yun kept kowtowing.


    The blood on his forehead flowed, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    He was a collateral young master of the Hua family in the capital. It was precisely because of the opportunity that he became a registered disciple of Hua Tuo that his status rose, and even the family elders decided¡ª¡ª


    As long as he Hua Yun can become an official entry disciple of the medical Saint Hua Tuo, he will be listed as the son of the Hua family and the successor of the Hua family in the future.


    But now.


    If Hua Tuo expelled him from the school, all the glory he had would disappear.


    Not only that.


    When the news came back to the capital, other families were worried about causing Hua Tuo''s displeasure and must have terminated their cooperation with the Hua family; And all this is attributed to him.


    The result is


    Expelled from the owner!


    "No!"


    Hua Yun wails and cries.


    "Master, give the disciple a chance to reform... Mr. Ye, brother fan, Lord fan, spare my life."


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it at all.


    At this time, Hua Tuo said again, "I''ll take back the medical skills you learned."


    "What!"


    Hua Tuo made a color.


    The Star Warrior strode to Huayun and stared at Huayun''s two hands; This scared Hua Yun half to death.


    If his hands were wasted, he would have no way to live.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Hua Yun exclaimed.


    The general had caught him, and Hua Yun fainted with fear; Just about to discard Huayun''s hands, Ye Fan said, "enough, stop."


    "Master, please tell me," Hua Tuo said.


    "He comes from a big family in the capital. You expelled him from the school and wasted his hands. The end is death. He is not guilty to death."


    "Master is kind."


    Hua Yun said respectfully and waved his hand.


    The star general understood, took Hua Yun and threw it out.


    So far.


    The yuan family returned to their senses and looked at Ye Fan with horror and deep doubts.


    Who is Hua Tuo, the medical saint?


    Even high-level officials at the national level will be polite.


    At the moment, he knelt in front of Ye Fan, so pious and respectful... Even, with a sense of fear, he called Ye Fan "teacher".


    This is appalling, incredible!


    "Teacher, disciple is guilty."


    "You are indeed guilty. You are not good at accepting disciples. From today on, you will wander around and practice medicine in a hanging pot for three years."


    "I take orders."


    Without any objection, Hua Tuo knocked his head three times with guilt.


    Then he hurried away from the yuan family with his generals.


    be gone?


    Just go?!


    Wandering in all directions and hanging pots to help the world for three years... Does this mean that people who go deep into the grass-roots level of the people for free treatment in the next three years?


    This was a great punishment for Hua Tuo.


    But it is also a boundless merit.


    This moment.


    The yuan family was convinced. Under the leadership of Yuan Changlong, they paid homage and said, "all yuan family, meet Mr. Ye."


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, sir." Yuan Changlong got up, pulled Yuan Yang and Yuan Feifei out and said, "Mr. Ye, these two little rabbits have offended you. Please be angry."


    Yuan Yang and Yuan Feifei were already scared to death.


    With one voice, plead; "Mr. Ye, we are blind to Taishan. Please spare us a lot. From now on, we will be your most loyal attendants. Anyone who troubles you will be unable to get along with our yuan family."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye''s business is my yuan family''s business." Yuan Changlong also promised a ticket.


    "Seriously?"


    The yuan family said, "it''s absolutely true."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "since you are so sincere, what happened before is over. I will treat the old man, but you remember what you said."


    "Mr. Yuan Jiawei followed suit."


    Yuan Changlong didn''t have any airs. He bowed down with fists and was very respectful.


    make fun of.


    Hua Tuo, the medical saint, was demoted by Du Ye Fan in one word. This is a living God. One word can destroy the existence of the yuan family!


    Suddenly.


    What did yuan Changlong think of: will the successive downfall of the Xiao family and the Pang family have anything to do with Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan? Surname Ye.


    Do you mean


    Suddenly, Yuan Changlong looked up and found that Ye Fan looked at him with a smile. His heart contracted sharply and almost scared to death.


    "I wish I knew."


    "Ming, I understand."


    Yuan Changlong''s lips were trembling.


    He took a deep breath and said carefully, "Sir, master Su should be in a hurry. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    The party came to the restaurant.


    Su Muyu hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Xiao Fan, are you okay? Where''s the medical saint?"


    "He''s gone."


    "Gone?" Su Muyu was confused.


    Yuan Changlong explained: "the medical saint is not the narrow-minded generation of Hua Yun. He saw Mr. Ye''s superb medical skills and appreciated it very much. He left after a few words of exchange."


    i see.


    Su Muyu nodded slightly without doubt.


    Ye Fan''s mastery of the Jiulong divine needle has the confidence to be valued by the medical Saint Hua Tuo. It''s normal not to care.


    I''m an old man. It''s hard for a young man to stand at the top of summer!


    "Let''s eat the bar."


    "Come on, come on."


    The banquet started, and Ye Fan became the focus. Su Muyu was embarrassed by everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The wine is over in the middle.


    The yuan family gave Su Muyu a big gift, which was a supreme membership card.


    With this card, Su Muyu''s consumption in all Yuanjia''s enterprises will be free of charge; So far, the yuan family has issued this card for the first time.


    Su Muyu is really happy.


    Finally, the yuan family sent another check with a string of zeros on it.


    The total amount is 100 million.


    Yuan Changlong said, "master Su, it''s too troublesome to carry those two boxes. I''ll give you a check directly. It''s so convenient."


    Su Muyu was at a loss.


    Although she doesn''t care about money, she inevitably shivers when she holds a check of 100 million.


    This check can buy Meng Qingyi''s Qingye group.


    "Sister, take it. You deserve it."


    "All right." Su Muyu blushed, "thank you, Mr. Yuan. In the future, you yuan''s family will go to my hospital for treatment, and I''ll be free."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zui chunlou, rooftop.


    Guan Qing was trembling and reported the situation to Xiao Shending.


    "Xiao Shao, that''s all I know."


    "Waste!"


    Xiao Shending slapped Guan qingfan.


    Poor Guan Qing was beaten black and blue in the yuan family. He was slapped again. Several teeth flew out. He was very embarrassed.


    Du Juan said, "young master, stop your anger. Ye Fan seems to have some skills and can even do medicine. The Pang family failed, and he passed the yuan family."


    Xiao Shending''s face was uncertain.


    After the three brothers of the Pang family were destroyed, the yuan family was the chess piece he designed to target Ye Fan.


    He and Hua Yun had a few friends and asked him to come to Changning.


    Then he found out that Guan Qing, who was the sworn enemy of Su Muyu, bought off Guan Qing and ordered him to start an incident at that time.


    Aiming at Su Muyu, so as to curb Ye Fan, I want to see how Ye Fan breaks the game.


    little does one think.


    Ye fanhui''s medical skills are so superb that he completely broke the game.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Xiao Shending frowned and always felt that things were a little fishy. Guan Qing fainted too early. It''s not clear what happened later.


    He immediately called Hua Yun

 Chapter 134

    "Hello, Hua Yun."


    There was a strange voice on the other end of the phone, "who are you?"


    Xiao Shending said, "where''s Huayun?"


    "Hua Yun is being punished. Who are you? What are you looking for him for?"


    "Give him the phone. I have something to do with him."


    Xiao Shending''s tone was mixed with the meaning of command. The popularity didn''t come here. After scolding "silly fork", he hung up directly.


    The cuckoo nearby said angrily, "how brave! The Hua family doesn''t want to live. They are disrespectful to you, young master."


    However, Xiao Shending smelled the unusual smell and was more eager to contact Hua Yun and ask about his situation at Yuan''s house.


    He called back again. This time his tone was very gentle.


    "I''m a friend of Huayun. What''s the matter with him? He was fine two hours ago."


    "Hum, that fool has brought a blow to the family. Now he is locked up and can''t get out in a year or two. You don''t have to call again. This mobile phone card will be cancelled soon."


    "That..."


    Xiao Shending still wants to ask. Hang up.


    Meng Qingyi said, "Xiao Fan, you''re worried too much. It''s not to change the contract, but to sign it again. On the contract, the official seal of juding group has not changed, but the private seal of the actual controller is wrong. Now it''s a man named Xiao Shending."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Let Meng Qingyi go to see Xiao Shending alone. Ye Fan is not at ease.


    Meng Qingyi didn''t refuse either.


    After sending Su Muyu to the hospital, Ye Fan follows Meng Qingyi to the giant building.


    Parlor.


    Wang Teng, the new president of juding group, came in person.


    "President Wang."


    "Meng Dong, please sit down." Wang Teng smiled and nodded to Ye Fan. His face was very normal.


    Ye Fan is waiting with great interest to see what medicine Xiao Shending sells in the gourd.


    Meng Qingyi handed over the contract and said, "President Wang, this is the contract signed before."


    "OK."


    Wang Teng took over the contract and glanced at it. He didn''t take the next step.


    Meng Qingyi said, "President Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Cough." Wang Teng cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Dong Meng, there is something wrong with this contract."


    "Problem? I haven''t moved the contract. It''s only been signed for half a month. How can there be a problem. President Wang, look, it''s the official seal of juding group and the private seal of the previous chairman Xiao Wenkang. It''s very clear."


    "Zhang is right, but the content of the contract..." Wang Teng shook his head and said: "the contract involves an amount of 100 million, which is very large, and the detailed rules also give you profits. Qingye group has not cooperated with juding before, so it is abnormal to sign such a contract suddenly."


    Meng Qingyi is beautiful and wrinkled, and unconsciously looks at Ye Fan.


    After all, the contract was signed by Ye Fan. She doesn''t know at all; Ye Fan put down the teacup and said slowly; "Then tell me how to solve it?"


    Wang Teng said, "the contract is invalid and signed again."


    "Joke!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and said sternly; "You wrote the contract law. You can do whatever you want. Open your mouth and say it''s invalid."


    Wang Teng said with a smile, "don''t get excited, Mr. Ye. The cancellation of the contract doesn''t mean you don''t cooperate with Qingye group, but you need to renegotiate the conditions."


    "Talk about terms? What can we talk about?"


    "Of course," Wang Teng said solemnly with a shining light in his eyes, "my chairman has a crush on the potential of Qingye group and wants to buy Qingye group."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s face was cold.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, juding intends to buy green leaves..."


    "Pa!"


    This slap hit Wang Teng''s head.


    The air is quiet.


    Ye Fan raised his chin, "come on, say it again."

 Chapter 135

    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing? You''re crazy!" Meng Qingyi was frightened. Ye Fan slapped Wang Teng in the face. That''s enough.


    Although juding group is in decline now, it is still a giant enterprise in Changning, which can not be provoked by a small green leaf group.


    "Xiao Fan, apologize."


    Meng Qingyi''s beautiful eyes glared at Ye Fan angrily.


    But ye fan shrugged his shoulders, grinned and said, "sister, look at your excitement. It''s just a slap. It''s nothing. If you don''t believe it, ask President Wang."


    "Ah, Lao Wang, how do you feel?"


    At this moment, Wang Teng regained his consciousness.


    A rage was burning in his heart, and his whole face was red. However, due to Ye Fan''s identity, he secretly squeezed his fist and said with a smile; "Nothing..."


    "Pa!"


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Another slap, Wang Teng''s glasses were blown away.


    Meng Qingyi petrochemical.


    Just listen to Ye Fan scold: "smile, no rules, give me a correct speech."


    Wang Teng bit his teeth and slightly bowed his head, "sorry, I have a bad attitude."


    Meng Qingyi was at a loss.


    What''s the matter?


    Ye Fan dared to hit Wang Teng, which surprised her; But Wang Teng''s reaction made Meng Qingyi feel that he was dreaming.


    Secretly, Meng Qingyi pinched Ye Fan''s thigh.


    "Oh, sister, what are you doing?"


    "Know the pain, not a dream." Meng Qingyi frowned, looked at Ye Fan and Wang Teng, and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Teng clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, you are a guest. I can bear these two slaps. Please don''t push an inch, Mr. Ye. Don''t think I have no temper."


    "You still have a temper!"


    Ye Fan smashed his fist on Wang Teng''s forehead.


    Wang Teng''s eyes were full of gold stars and fell back; Seeing ye fan get up, Wang Teng is frightened. He thinks Ye Fan is going to beat him up and runs out of the reception room.


    And in the chairman''s office.


    Bang!


    Xiao Shending smashed his laptop with one punch and angrily walked out of the office. He could see clearly what happened in the reception room.


    Ye Fan, how presumptuous!


    Bang Dang.


    Xiao Shending broke through the door and shouted, "Ye Fan, do you want to die? Dare you run wild in my territory."


    "Xiao Dong, please calm down."


    Meng Qingyi said apologetically, "my brother is a soldier. He is hot-blooded and impulsive. I don''t care. It''s our fault. We won''t sign this project. Let''s terminate the cooperation."


    Xiao Shending sneered: "what do you think of juding group? If you want to cooperate, you can cooperate. If you want to put down the burden, you can put down the burden."


    "No, I..."


    "Stop talking. The contract continues. Not only that, I''ll add another project for you. In addition to landscape design, Qingye group also does some on-site construction. It happens that there is a construction site in Xicheng. Now I''ll package the construction part of 100 million to you."


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    Xiao Shending asked, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, no, No." Meng Qingyi returned to her senses, excited and uneasy, "Xiao Dong, is it really OK?"


    "Wang Teng, prepare the contract immediately."


    "Yes."


    ten minutes later.


    The contracts were all delivered to him. Meng Qingyi looked at them, determined that there was no trap, and signed them.


    With two contracts, Meng Qingyi felt a little unrealistic.


    Xiao Shending smiled and said, "Dong Meng, the construction site of Xicheng, I hope you can arrange someone to start as soon as possible, but don''t delay the construction period."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away."


    Meng Qingyi said gratefully.


    Leaving the reception room and passing in front of Xiao Shending, Ye Fan said meaningfully: "thank you for the one hundred million project sent by Dong Xiao."


    "Where, for the first time to Changning, of course, we should make good friends." Xiao Shending helped his eyes and responded with "kindness".


    Get in the car.


    Meng Qingyi finally couldn''t help laughing, hugged Ye Fan''s head and kissed her, making Ye Fan blush.


    "Little Fanfan, you are really my sister''s lucky baby."


    "Another 100 million project."


    Meng Qingyi was so happy that she almost danced.


    It took a while to calm down. She complained: "Xiao Fan, anyway, don''t be so impulsive and irritable in the future. You hear me! It''s good that Xiao Dong is generous this time, otherwise we can''t afford to go."


    "Elder sister, I heard that bastard said he wanted to buy Qingye group, so I was angry." Ye Fan hummed.


    "Well, let''s go to the construction site of Xicheng." Meng Qingyi started the car and soon came to his destination.


    This is a museum project, and the construction has just started.


    The floor area is not small.


    Strangely, there is no one in the daytime. Xiao Shending said that the construction site has been working all the time. How can there be no one.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, Meng Qingyi saw a worker and shouted, "master, why is there no one on the construction site? What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, you have to pack up and leave. If you stay, you''re afraid you''ll die." the migrant workers said with tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, several migrant workers came.


    One of them said, "Oh, don''t mention it. A group of people often come to the construction site to do damage. All the buildings are smashed. Who dares to stop people from smashing together. Several workers have been beaten into the hospital."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "It''s no use. There are too many of them. It''s impossible to catch all of them. It''s no use catching a few. Instead, they will be hated and retaliated."


    Ye Fan understands.


    Xiao Shending was not so kind. There was something wrong with the construction site.


    Meng Qingyi sighed.


    Then he asked, "uncle, there should be a reason for those people to sabotage. It''s impossible to screw up for no reason."


    "It''s said that the person in charge of the construction site Project didn''t go to see the boss of the local snake and didn''t give gifts and pay money, which is commonly known as the protection fee. Therefore, the local snake sent someone to smash it every three or five times. Just the day before yesterday, the person in charge ran away, and we had to pack up and leave."


    Boom.


    Just talking, suddenly dust and smoke were flying.


    A group of wandering Jianghu people came to the construction site. It is roughly estimated that there are two or three hundred people, who are vicious.


    The workers were frightened.


    "Again and again, these bastards."


    "Let''s run!"


    Dozens of workers fled in all directions.


    In the distance, there was a ferocious cry: "grass, if you want to run, stop, or break your legs."


    In the blink of an eye, migrant workers were surrounded.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I have no money."


    "Elder brother, I''m old and young. What can I do if I''m disabled? Let me go."


    "I have only two hundred yuan on me. Here you are. Let me go. Please, brother. I''m just a little worker."


    Seeing that the migrant workers were bullied, Meng Qingyi was furious and shouted angrily, "do you still have humanity? Even the hard-working migrant workers'' uncle''s hard-earned money! Give it back to them immediately and leave the construction site, or I''ll call the police."


    "Yo!"


    A one eyed leader came out and licked his lips with hot eyes.


    "The big beautiful girls of that family are so beautiful. Come on, kiss my brother and I''ll let them go."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jianghu people burst into laughter.


    The one eyed man swaggered along, but when he was close to Meng Qingyi, a dark shadow flashed, and then he flew back straight.


    Poof.


    Sprayed blood and fainted on the spot.


    "Blind man."


    A big man with a tiger back and a bear waist screamed. Then he looked at Ye Fan angrily and shouted, "little rabbit, you dare to hurt people."


    "When did I hurt someone?"


    "Grass, do you think we are blind? Beat my brother, vomited blood and fainted, and said he didn''t hurt anyone!"


    The big man roared with red eyes.


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous and said sarcastically; "I hurt him, but it''s nonsense to say I hurt people. Because... You animals deserve to be called ''people''!"

 Chapter 136

    ¡ª¡ªYou animals deserve to be called "people"!


    The voice echoed for a long time.


    The Jianghu people were stunned for a few seconds, and then became angry. One by one, they showed their teeth, waved knives, guns and sticks, and came to kill them when the two tigers ordered.


    "Xiao Fan, please say less."


    Meng Qingyi pulled Ye Fan''s clothes, worried, and quietly took out her mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    Erhu was very angry.


    But I''ve been in the Jianghu for so long. I''m not a brainless person.


    The young man in front of him was dignified. Since he was weak, he dared to hurt others. And humiliate them so


    There must be confidence!


    "Who are you, boy? Where are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I can tell you that we''re on the construction site. Next, you get out of here and don''t take a step in the future."


    "It''s the person in charge." erhu sneered. "The last person in charge ran away. You dare to go next. You have a lot of courage."


    "Don''t you see how brave I am?" Ye Fan said lightly.


    Erhu looked at the blind man who had fainted. He was almost overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s words. He said in a deep voice, "since you are the person in charge of the construction site, you should understand the rules."


    "According to the worker''s uncle, we need to meet the boss in this area first, give gifts and have a meal."


    "Yes, the last person in charge didn''t know interest, so he couldn''t work and was forced to run away. I hope you don''t ignore it."


    Then erhu asked someone to carry the blind man into the car.


    The younger brothers also got on the bus one after another.


    Erhu explained, "you''d better see my boss as soon as possible. Then, you''ll be stunned in person. Otherwise, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Boom.


    A group of people went quickly.


    Ye Fan was surprised. He thought these Jianghu people were going to do it, but he left without thinking.


    Meng Qingyi hummed, "they run fast, or I''ll call the police. Uncles, it''s all right now. You can leave... By the way, why don''t you wait a little longer and I''ll pay you."


    "Ah?"


    Migrant workers are confused.


    Meng Qingyi said, "I''m the person in charge of this construction site. I can''t ignore your losses on the construction site. Now I''ll arrange someone to withdraw money and pay you wages, so you can have money to go home."


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true. I''ll never lie to you. I''ve contacted my secretary and she''ll send the money right away."


    Suddenly, the migrant workers burst into tears.


    A group of people wanted to kneel down and apologize, but Meng Qingyi and ye fan stopped them.


    Not long after, Secretary Yang Hong arrived by car.


    According to the workers'' own account books, they distributed all their wages, a total of 1.2 million.


    In fact, Meng Qingyi can''t pay for the money, but she would rather suffer losses than see the workers wronged.


    "Elder sister, you are so kind."


    Meng Qingyi took a deep breath and said, "we are orphans. We grew up with donations from caring people in the society and the upbringing of our grandfather. Therefore, it is my purpose and criterion to cherish kindness, return to the society and be a conscientious businessman."


    "Sister, you will certainly become the most outstanding entrepreneur in Daxia and will be recorded in history." Ye Fan said with firm eyes.


    Meng Qingyi looked white and smiled.


    After investigating the construction site, the three returned to the company.


    "Xiao Fan, do you think I want to report to the public security branch of Xicheng District? I think those Jianghu people will come to us again."


    "No, I''ll take care of it."


    "You?"


    Ye Fan skims his mouth; "Elder sister, do you despise it?"


    Meng Qingyi told me; "How can you solve it? Can you fight with those Jianghu people? Fist can''t solve the problem. This is a society ruled by law."


    "The fist can''t solve the problem. It''s still because the fist is too small. As long as the fist is big enough, all problems will be solved."


    When the words fell, Ye Fan had left the office.


    "This boy!"


    "Sister Qingyi, give it to brother fan. Brother fan is super powerful." Yang Hong said shyly with a red face.


    Meng Qingyi looked strange and asked, "you girl, don''t you like that smelly boy?"


    "Ah! How can it be?"


    Yang Hong was startled and ran away.


    Go out of Qingye group.


    Ye Fan informs Zhao Qingmei to check the boss in Xicheng.


    And now.


    Xicheng District, Qile world.


    Changning is the first comprehensive leisure place, covering an area of 100 mu. In this "big world", there are all kinds of entertainment facilities and projects.


    Every night.


    Here, luxury cars are everywhere, beautiful women are in groups, and people come and go.


    As bright as day, the lights are bright.


    In the middle of the big world, "Paradise bath capital", the top luxury hot spring box.


    Erhu soaked in the pool and said, "boss, I''ve found out. The woman''s name is Meng Qingyi. She is the chairman of Qingye group."


    "Recently, in Changning business circles, this green leaf group is very popular. Meng Qingyi was also selected as the ''outstanding young female entrepreneur in Changning''. That woman is really beautiful. She is a great beauty!"


    Opposite erhu is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    With strong body, bulging muscles and clear lines, he is enjoying the service of two beautiful ladies.


    The middle-aged man closes his eyes, looks cold and doesn''t get angry.


    "Boss, Meng Qingyi''s younger brother Ye Fan, the young man who knocked out the blind, didn''t find any information, but Meng Qingyi personally said at that time that ye fan had been a soldier. Maybe it had something to do with the war zone, otherwise the boy wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "Hum."


    A cold hum made the two tigers tremble.


    He deeply knew how terrible the middle-aged man was.


    On Changning Road, there is always the saying of "one crazy, two kings and three iron fists", which is six big men on the road.


    One Madness: it refers to that 20 years ago, a crazy man swept the whole Jianghu of Changning on his own. Everyone couldn''t lift his head and won the title of the king of Changning Jianghu.


    Since then, the "crazy king" disappeared for ten years, then reappeared, still swept the whole Jianghu, and then disappeared.


    Ten years ago.


    Two more kings.


    They are: Beggar King and Mount Tai king.


    Beggar King¡ª¡ª


    He was born an orphan and was originally a street beggar. One day, he woke up and gathered beggars and widows in the whole city step by step. He had the largest number of people, but he didn''t have much combat power, which didn''t affect that he was the top leader in the road.


    Taishan King¡ª¡ª


    Contrary to the Beggar King, his family has always been mixed in the Jianghu, deeply rooted in Changning and has the highest status and prestige in the road.


    Three iron fists actually refer to three martial arts schools.


    The owner is a brother.


    They are the ones with the strongest combat effectiveness, but there are few people in the martial arts school. Only when the three martial arts schools are united can they compete with the Beggar King and the king of Mount Tai.


    Anyway¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the middle-aged man in front of erhu is the king of Mount Tai, one of the two kings.


    Xu Taishan!

 Chapter 137

    "Brother fan."


    "Say."


    Ye Fan stopped the car and took his cell phone.


    Zhao qingmeihui reported: "it has been found that the area around Xicheng is the territory of Xu Taishan, the king of Mount Tai."


    "Mount Tai king?"


    "Well, there is a saying of ''one crazy, two kings and three iron fists'' in Changning Jianghu..." Zhao Qingmei introduced it in detail.


    After listening, Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Brother fan, unlike other Jianghu forces, Xu Taishan is backed by the Xu family. Qile world is the first leisure place in Changning, with an annual output value of more than 3 billion. The Xu family''s economic strength is in the second tier, similar to that of Zhu Jun, but its strength is not comparable to that of Zhu family."


    Zhao Qingmei paused and reported a figure: "it is roughly estimated that there are 3000 people under Xu Taishan."


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan nodded secretly.


    There are three thousand people under his command. If it were in ancient times, it would be an owl and overlord.


    "Brother fan, are you going to Qile world? I''ll call my disciples now and give me ten minutes."


    "No need."


    Ye Fan immediately declined.


    "There have been a lot of big news recently. Zhang Jia, Lin Jia, Xiao Jia and Pang Jia. There are 3000 people under Xu Taishan''s command. It''s hard to avoid some bad fighting."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll meet Xu Taishan first."


    Hum.


    Ye Fan turned the car and sped away towards Qile world.


    At this time, Zui chunlou.


    Cuckoo came to report the situation of the construction site.


    Dian Zhong said, "Ye Fan didn''t know that one eye was Xu Taishan''s confidant. He was badly hurt."


    "Maybe Ye Fan doesn''t know that those people are Xu Taishan''s younger brother, and ye fan may not know that he has provoked big people." Du Juan said.


    "No, Ye Fan should be very clear about the situation in Changning."


    "Will ye fan go to see Xu Taishan?"


    Xiao Shending sat down and took a sip of wine. "If ye fan goes to see Xu Taishan for peace, it shows that he is not worried, but I am very disappointed."


    "Young master, let''s wait and see what happens next?"


    "No, add a fire."


    Cuckoo and Dianzhong looked at each other, a little confused; But soon, they understood that cuckoo hurried away to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile world, Paradise bath capital.


    Top hot spring box.


    The second tiger looked at his nose, nose and heart. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu Taishan and two young ladies in bed tossed about, he said:


    "Boss, give me an order? The blind man is still lying in the hospital and can''t do nothing. I guess Ye Fan won''t come to see you honestly."


    "Hoo."


    Xu Taishan lit a cigarette, puffed and narrowed his eyes; "Ye Fan, a soldier, is suspected to have something to do with the theater."


    "That''s it?" Xu Taishan scoffed.


    "If he doesn''t come before eight o''clock tonight, he will catch Meng Qingyi. As for ye fan, he will do it directly."


    "Yes!"


    Erhu jumped out of the hot spring pool and strode out in his bathrobe.


    At the door, I met the lobby manager.


    "Brother tiger, did the prince sleep?"


    "What''s up?"


    "A man named Ye Fan wants to see the Lord and is waiting in the reception hall."


    Er Hu''s eyes lit up.


    He turned back and shouted, "boss, the boy Ye Fan is coming. Can you see him?"


    No response was heard, but this is the response.


    A yellow haired boy, who is qualified to see the king of Mount Tai!


    Two tigers said, "let him wait."


    "OK, brother tiger."


    The waiter hurried to the reception hall and told the truth.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "just wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Book one of your most luxurious hot spring boxes, and then come with the most expensive and high-end services."


    "Yes, sir."


    After a while, a pretty young lady came and politely took Ye Fan to the box.


    In the box, there were two beautiful waitresses.


    "Welcome, boss."


    "Do you have talent?"


    "Boss, as soon as I heard this, I knew you were here for the first time. You ordered the most expensive and high-end service. Of course we can do anything." the young lady said with a smile.


    Another bad smile said: "the boss is so handsome. Don''t worry. We''re sure to serve you comfortably. As long as you''ve heard of it, we''ll give you a taste of it, such as jelly and poisonous Dragon..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Ye Fan coughed and said awkwardly, "I mean, can you sing and dance?"


    The two ladies looked at each other.


    In three minutes.


    Ye Fan soaks in the pool and listens to two young ladies singing Beijing opera.


    Don''t say it. It''s really good.


    Two hours later.


    Erhu came to the reception hall, swept around and didn''t find Ye Fan; He summoned the lobby manager and asked, "where''s Ye Fan?"


    "I went to the hot spring."


    "What?"


    He was stunned and his face turned black.


    Wait, that''s it?


    Ran to the hot spring pool and waited. Did you order some ladies to be happy?


    There is no sincerity!


    In a rage, erhu came to the box and asked the manager to open the door.


    Seeing the young lady singing Beijing Opera and Ye Fan''s leisurely clothes, he came angrily and shouted, "Ye Fan, you stinky boy, unexpectedly ran to enjoy it."


    "Oh, here you are."


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, waved and said with a smile, "does Xu Taishan want to see me?"


    "You!"


    Two tigers gnash their teeth.


    He''d have punched and kicked a long time ago. I don''t know how. Facing Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Just like.


    When mice see cats, they are naturally afraid.


    What''s wrong with me!


    Erhu wondered and was very upset. He shouted, "get up quickly and I''ll take you to the Lord."


    "Lord, tut Tut, Xu Taishan plays very advanced."


    Ye Fan slowly dried his body, put on his clothes and swaggered behind erhu.


    When he came to the exclusive box on the top floor, erhu said, "wait here for me."


    "Waiting again? Then I''d better go back and soak for a while."


    "Stop!"


    The two tigers looked ugly and said in a deep voice;


    "Since you are here, you know my boss is powerful. Ask the whole Changning, who dares to provoke my boss. Even the head of the city will give you three points of face. Don''t think you are arrogant with a little Kung Fu. However, you can''t afford to offend some people."


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Fan kicked the two tigers and pushed them in.


    Erhu was frightened.


    Just about to scold, Ye Fan shouted, "Xu Taishan, king of Mount Tai, is really extraordinary when I see him today."


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Exactly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a thick breath came to his face, covering the whole audience and enveloping Ye Fan.


    Xu Taishan''s eyes were sharp. He sat on the ground with his bare arms and his muscles were wriggling.


    In a trance.


    It''s like the top of Mount Tai. It''s under unparalleled pressure.


    Poop.


    Erhu couldn''t hold on and knelt down.


    Ye Fan didn''t move.


    His eyes were full of appreciation or surprise. He was worthy of being the king of Mount Tai. In this small Changning, Xu Taishan can indeed be called the king.


    "The strength of tianbang."


    Ye Fan thought secretly that he didn''t expect a world-class player in Changning.


    Although Xu Taishan is only equivalent to the middle reaches of tianbang, it is nothing in his eyes, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is definitely an insurmountable mountain.


    Mount Tai, as its name suggests, is actually.


    Woo woo.


    In the box, the strong wind roared and the furniture was clacking.


    Xu Taishan''s face was deep.


    In the line of sight, Ye Fan is smiling and calm. It seems that he is not affected by his momentum at all.


    In Xu Taishan''s memory, only one person can do so for so many years.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Crazy king.


    The man who disappeared for ten years!


    "Lord, can you talk?"


    "Sit down."


    Most Jianghu people believe in "respect for the strong".


    Ye Fan, who is qualified to make him serious, and calls him "Lord", also shows his sincerity.


    In love and in reason, he should know Xu Taishan.

 Chapter 138

    Changning hospital.


    In an intensive care unit, the blind one eyed man is still in a coma; At the right time, a man in a white coat entered the ward and left a minute later.


    ten minutes later.


    The ward round nurse ran out in panic and shouted, "no, no, the patient in room 3 has no signs of life."


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise bath capital, exclusive box.


    Ye Fan and Xu Taishan sat down face to face, and two tigers waited on one side. At the moment, his eyes to Ye Fan were full of awe.


    "I didn''t expect that Changning has a strong man like you. Young and promising." Xu Taishan raised his glass.


    "I''ve seen a lot of tianbang level strong people, but you should be the first one I''ve seen."


    Xu Taishan''s eyes twinkled and looked up at Ye Fan.


    Ordinary people don''t know tianbang. How can he know Xu Taishan.


    That is the list of world-class strong. None of them is a world-class giant. It is a symbol of glory and strength.


    But what surprised Xu Taishan most was that Ye Fan''s words just now meant that he had the strength of tianbang?


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ye Fan was also stunned and said with a smile: "there is no doubt that the strength of the Lord can at least enter the middle reaches of the tianbang."


    "Seriously?"


    Xu Taishan trembled with excitement.


    For a long time, he was quite confident in his strength and had thought about making the list, but unfortunately, there were only 100 strong people scattered all over the world.


    If you want to meet the strong in tianbang, you will undoubtedly look for a needle in the sea.


    I don''t have a chance to make a list.


    In addition, there is another way, that is, contact the Department that made the list - Tianji Pavilion.


    As long as it is recognized by Tianji Pavilion, those old men will help contact the strong in tianbang. Unfortunately, Xu Taishan can''t find Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion is a mysterious force.


    "Are you on the list?"


    Xu Taishan asked, staring at Ye Fan with burning eyes.


    Ye Fan thought and nodded.


    "What''s your number?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Then don''t say, come on, fight directly." Xu Taishan jumped up, his momentum broke out in an all-round way, and his breath was more terrible than just now.


    Ye fanduan couldn''t sit still.


    The most unlucky is erhu. He knelt down again and crawled on the ground.


    "Lord, I''m not here to fight with you." Ye Fan''s appearance of light clouds and light wind makes Xu Taishan unpredictable, and his heart is a little uncertain.


    "About the construction site."


    Xu Taishan sat down and took a sip of wine. He waved his hand and said, "you are a strong man at tianbang level, which is enough to win my respect. From now on, the people below will never harass the construction site. Xiaohu, do you hear me, send orders."


    "Yes."


    Erhu immediately issued orders to the following.


    Then, Xu Taishan suddenly looked solemn.


    "However, one yard to one yard, you will seriously hurt my confidant. We have to calculate this account."


    "He should be punished for molesting my sister."


    Xu Taishan frowned.


    The sister of the tianbang strong man is really not something that cats and dogs can flirt with. It''s blasphemy and offense.


    Is that all?


    Bang!


    At this juncture, a burly man broke in.


    The man and the two tigers are somewhat similar. He is his brother big tiger. He only heard him exclaim: "boss, there is news from the hospital that the blind man is dead."


    "What!"


    Xu Taishan''s face changed.


    Erhu''s eyes turned red and roared, "Ye Fan, you killed the blind man and my brother. Boss, we want to avenge the blind man."


    Xu Taishan''s breath became colder and colder.


    Ye Fan has a calm face and guesses in his heart. He solemnly said, "I always have a sense of propriety. The blind man flirts with my sister. He will not die. His injury is within my control, and it is absolutely impossible to die."


    "You''re still quibbling. Is it false news from the hospital?" erhu shouted angrily.


    "Obviously, someone was murdered."


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Taishan, who was as angry as a lion, and comforted him: "I''m sorry that your love will die, but it''s obvious that someone deliberately provoked the contradiction between you and me behind his back, hoping that we would kill each other."


    "The man behind? Who!"


    "Xiao Shending, the actual controller of juding group."


    Xu Taishan stopped and said, "I''ve heard that the actual controller of juding group has changed when the Xiao family moved out of Changning. But I haven''t even met Xiao Shending. There is no hatred. Why did he kill my favorite general?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "it''s because of me. Xiao Shending and I don''t deal with each other."


    Big tiger and two tigers couldn''t help but speak; "Speaking of the head, aren''t you still a murderer? It''s just that you can''t get rid of the relationship from a direct murderer to an indirect murderer!"


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Taishan scolded.


    He stared at Ye Fan and said coldly, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. If Xiao Shending sent someone to murder my beloved general, it has nothing to do with you. I will find him. But how can I believe you?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zui chunlou.


    The cuckoo came back and reported; "Young master, it''s done."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Shending answered.


    The cuckoo added, "I also found that Ye Fan went to Qile world two hours ago to meet Xu Taishan."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Shending stopped teasing birds and asked in surprise, "is the news sure?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Tut." Xiao Shending frowned. "Do ye fan agree with Xu Taishan? If so, I overestimate him. He is not qualified to be my opponent."


    Dian Zhong said, "young master, I have long wanted to say that there is no need to treat Ye Fan so seriously. Now I understand, what are we going to do next?"


    "It''s boring. Don''t play anymore. Tonight, we go to Dayan mountain. There''s something in Xiao''s treasure house that we need to get; then, consider killing Ye Fan and go back."


    Xiao Shending''s tone was cold.


    Poof.


    The five fingers contracted, the bird was pinched and burst, and blood splashed everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can I believe you?" Xu Taishan asked coldly.


    "Listen to you."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Xu Taishan thought for a moment and said, "you should understand the situation in the Jianghu of Changning. The three iron fists are nothing to worry about. The crazy King disappears, leaving only the Beggar King."


    "You mean?"


    "That''s right. If you help me get rid of the Beggar King, I will believe you. In this way, Xiao Shending is our common enemy. We work together to win juding group and divide it equally."


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Lord, you are really good at doing business."


    Xu Taishan asked, "did you promise?"


    "Lord, as I said just now, I always have my own standards and discretion. The Beggar King and I have no enemies. Why should I deal with him?"


    "Then you catch him."


    "Inappropriate." Ye Fan shook his head, paused for a few seconds and said, "well, I''ll invite the beggar king over and let''s drink together."


    "Invite the Beggar King to drink?" Xu Taishan was stunned, then his face was gloomy and said coldly; "The Beggar King and I are sworn enemies. How can the Beggar King come to my place to drink! You are making fun of me."


    "What if I invite the Beggar King?"


    Xu Taishan patted the table and shouted, "if you really invite the Beggar King, I''ll call you brother Xu Taishan in the future!"

 Chapter 139

    "Is that true?"


    "I''m Xu Taishan. I can''t say a word without saying it. However, you have to ''invite'' him to come and let him come willingly, instead of using force to intimidate or arrest him."


    Pop.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, "that''s it."


    Xu Taishan sneered.


    He has been fighting with the Beggar King for more than ten years. That guy is a rat spirit. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. He seldom shows up. Even Jianghu people haven''t seen his true face.


    Not to mention whether ye fan can find the Beggar King, even if he finds it and kills the Beggar King, he will not come to Qile world.


    Because the beggar king knows that coming here means death.


    Xu Taishan took a sip of wine and reminded him, "set a deadline. You can''t wait all the time. How about before the sun sets?"


    "No, an hour is enough."


    "An hour?" Xu Taishan was stunned, then sank his face and felt that ye fan was playing with him.


    Ye Fan takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhao Qingmei.


    "Green plum, I want to see the Beggar King. Within an hour, let the Beggar King come to Qile world."


    Then, Ye Fan put away his mobile phone, picked up his wine glass and lifted Xu Taishan.


    Xu Taishan was stunned.


    The big tiger and the two tigers also looked at each other.


    "Finished?"


    "What else? Drink a bar. We''ll just wait."


    Xu Taishan listened and put down his glass heavily.


    "Ye Fan, is it interesting for you to tease me like this? I really think I have a good temper!"


    "Lord, don''t be angry. Trust me, just wait an hour."


    Seeing ye fan''s confident face, Xu Taishan hums coldly, "OK, wait for an hour. If the Beggar King doesn''t come, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Time flies.


    Half an hour later, Xu Taishan was a little impatient.


    The two tigers quietly left the box to summon people and horses. At the same time, they were equipped with weapons.


    Xu Taishan is not worried at all.


    Ye Fan is strong, but is it stronger than weapons?


    He is so powerful that he can''t have a gun and ammunition reserve. Even if he can''t take ye fan, he can eat a gun.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    Xu Taishan hummed, "Ye Fan, there''s not much time left."


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan knocked on the empty wine bottle: "this wine is good. Let me have another bottle and have a good time."


    Xu Taishan waved.


    The maid quickly brought drinks. At this time, the mobile phone in Ye Fan''s trouser pocket vibrated.


    He picked up the wine glass, touched Xu Taishan and said with a smile, "Lord, people are coming."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Taishan raised his eyes suspiciously.


    Bang!


    The tiger broke through the door and shouted with a shocked face: "boss, that, that, Beggar King, he is really coming!"


    Xu Taishan''s arm holding a wine glass stagnated in mid air.


    "Here comes the Beggar King, right here..."


    "Xu Taishan!"


    Before Dahu finished, a sharp word came from behind, rushed in like a knife, and made Xu Taishan tremble.


    The sound


    It''s him!


    The tiger was pricked like a needle and quickly stepped aside. Then, in his sight, a tall and thin man came in.


    The man''s hair is fluffy, looks very ordinary and even a little sloppy, but his breath is very sharp and sharp.


    Xu Taishan''s breath is thick and steady.


    Then the Beggar King''s breath is sharp and piercing.


    The Beggar King glanced at Xu Taishan and sneered. Two small eyes under his hair burst into a faint green light.


    Xu Taishan was preparing for a momentum confrontation, but he saw that the beggar king didn''t look at him. He quickly came to Ye Fan and greeted him with a respectful fist; "Mr. Ye."


    This


    Xu Taishan''s face solidified.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to let the Lord run in his busy schedule."


    "Where is it?"


    The beggar king didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so kind and called him "Lord". He was flattered.


    Think back an hour ago


    Zhao Qingmei, the richest man, appeared in front of him and asked him to come to Qile world. He scoffed.


    But.


    What happened next frightened him.


    All his industries are under control.


    You know, his industries are all hidden industries. Even his arch rival Xu Taishan hasn''t found out in recent years.


    Not only that.


    Some experts he secretly trained were also suppressed.


    It is said in the Jianghu that his people are a mob and don''t have much combat effectiveness. He doesn''t dare to confront the king of Mount Tai.


    How can he not be ashamed and angry? In recent years, he has been secretly cultivating a group of experts. Many people have made great achievements and have been quietly suppressed.


    An hour!


    A huge force like a snare of heaven and earth pinched him to death. He felt such powerlessness for the first time.


    So.


    Here he is.


    Even if he knew that Qile world was Xu Taishan''s nest and came here to die, he still came.


    It''s better than being killed by Zhao qingmeige on the spot!


    "Hoo."


    When his thoughts returned, the Beggar King took a deep breath and sat down in good order.


    "Lord..."


    "No, sir, just call me ''don''t beg''."


    "Don''t beg... Good name!" Ye Fan expressed his appreciation and asked, "brother, you are willing to come to Qile world."


    "Of course."


    Don''t beg for a heavy nod.


    Can you be unwilling? If you are unwilling, your head will fall to the ground.


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Xu Taishan, who was still petrified, and said with a smile, "king of Taishan, you hear me. Don''t beg my brother to come voluntarily."


    "Uh."


    Xu Taishan''s throat wriggled and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully; "Remember what you said and call me big brother later."


    Finally.


    Xu Taishan returned to his mind, but his heart was unable to calm down.


    A phone call, please come to the Beggar King?


    Ye Fan.


    Who is sacred!


    "I''ll take it."


    Xu Taishan gritted his teeth, took a sip of wine and shouted awkwardly, "big brother, big brother."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Brother!"


    Ye Fan laughed and was in a happy mood.


    Don''t beg and secretly laugh. The arrogant king of Mount Tai actually recognizes people as "big brother". When it comes out, Changning is afraid to make a big stir.


    Think again, don''t worry.


    Ye Fan is so terrible that Xu Taishan follows Ye Fan and is sheltered by Ye Fan. How can he fight Xu Taishan?


    So don''t beg simply made a decision and said respectfully with a wine glass; "Mr. Ye, I would like to follow you and ride for you."


    "There are too many people following me. I don''t lack them. Besides, those of you are too weak to follow me; so are Lao Xu''s people, too weak!"


    Ye Fan mercilessly refused and dealt a blow.


    He added: "it''s your own business for you to compete. You don''t have to consider me. I won''t intervene, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Don''t beg for reassurance and relief.


    "Come on, drink."


    After three rounds of wine.


    Xu Taishan asked, "you are so powerful that you can win Xiao Shending in a word. What do you want me to do?"


    "For some reason, I can''t do it."


    Ye Fan knows that Xiao Shending has been testing him.


    The Pang family, the yuan family and even the present Xu Taishan are all trying.


    If he exposes too much, it is bound to alert Xiao Shending, which is not conducive to exploring the secrets behind.


    So.


    It''s best not to use your own strength.


    Originally, we needed a reason to encourage Xu Taishan to deal with Xiao Shending; Unexpectedly, Xiao Shending sent someone to murder the blind man.


    That''s good.


    There''s no need for him to find a reason. Xiao Shending is really a good man.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "He killed your beloved general. You should take revenge. However, Xiao Shending is extraordinary. Be careful."


    Just then.


    Jianglong called, "brother fan, the latest news, a group of people from Dayan mountain caught Xiao Chen and seemed to be looking for the location of Xiao''s treasure house."


    "What are the origins of those people?"


    "The person suspected of Xiao Shending is very purposeful, depending on the situation. I guess I can find the treasure house before dark."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Ye Fan said mysteriously; "Lao Xu, come with me to Dayan mountain tonight. Here''s your chance to revenge."

 Chapter 140

    sundowners.


    Ye Fan and Xu Taishan come to Dayan mountain.


    Three or five miles deep, Jianglong appeared.


    When Xu Taishan saw Jiang long, his whole body suddenly tightened, and he vaguely felt a terrible momentum like a storm hidden in the man''s body.


    "Who is this?"


    "My brother Jianglong." Ye Fan smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, this is Xu Taishan, the king of Mount Tai in Changning Jianghu."


    "Nice to meet you."


    The two shook hands.


    Xu Taishan looks serious. He firmly believes that Jianglong is a strong man who does not lose to him. The key is to follow Ye Fan.


    This moment.


    He looked up to Ye Fan again. At the same time, he was very confused and uncertain - who is this Ye Fan?


    Why did Changning suddenly jump out such a terrible boy.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to take care of Xu Taishan''s thoughts. He asked. Jiang long said, "well guessed. It was indeed the person arranged by Xiao Shending. Just now, Xiao Shending appeared and has locked the approximate location of the treasure house."


    "Brother fan, will you catch Xiao Shending or beat him away when you find the location of the treasure house?" Jiang long asked.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what''s in the treasure house. It''s worth Xiao Shending to come in person. When he gets the treasure, give the rest to Lao Xu."


    Xu Taishan said, "Xiao Shending killed my brother. Naturally, I will kill him."


    Jiang long looked at Xu Taishan and said with a smile; "Xiao Shending is not an ordinary person. He is very powerful, and there is a great general around him."


    "Brother Jianglong, you look down on me!"


    "No, no, no, I''ll sweep the array for you to see your great power." Jiang long laughed. Xu Taishan has tianbang level strength and deserves respect.


    The three marched in.


    When night fell completely, I finally heard something.


    From the gap in the Bush, there were more than a dozen people in front of the huge stone wall, in which Xiao Shending stood out.


    In addition, there is Xiao Chen.


    "Here it is."


    Xiao Shending stretched out and hummed, "Xiao''s treasure house is really hidden. I''m tired to death. Uncle Zhong, let''s start."


    "OK."


    Dian Zhong strode forward.


    With a loud roar, the fist began to bombard the stone wall, and the explosive force smashed the rubble, which was like a TV play, making people feel numb.


    "Good guy."


    Xu Taishan was alarmed.


    He is a strong man again. He feels that he is not his opponent.


    In just one day, there are so many strong people in the list. What is this? When has tianbang become a Chinese cabbage.


    "Don''t worry, you just take revenge on Xiao Shending. The one named Dianzhong let Bruce Lee deal with it."


    "Can you?" Xu Taishan said.


    "Shit, you look down on me!" Jiang long rolled his eyes and whispered; "Just that big man, I can press him on the ground and rub him with one hand."


    "Just blow."


    Xu Taishan obviously doesn''t believe it.


    During the conversation, Dianzhong had stopped. The surface of the stone wall was covered with broken rocks, revealing the mechanical stone door inside.


    "The treasure house is exquisitely built. I''m afraid it costs hundreds of millions of dollars." Xiao Shending said, and Dianzhong hit the mechanical version with a punch.


    Then he shook his head: "young master, the mechanical door is too strong for me to break."


    Xiao Shending came to the door, investigated carefully, and then waved to Xiao Chen, "boy, come here."


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Chen exclaimed.


    When he was caught during the day, he thought someone was going to kill his mouth and was scared to pee; Do you want to kill him at night if you don''t kill him during the day?


    "Dry, why?"


    Xiao Chen said shivering. Seeing Xiao Shending take out a bright dagger, he was so scared that he ran away.


    "Boy, be honest."


    Dian Zhong grabs Xiao Chen like a chicken.


    Xiao Chen cried, "my Lord, let me go. I''m a waste. Don''t kill me if you kill me."


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Shending waved the dagger, and a dozen blood holes appeared in Xiao Chen''s palm, and the blood flowed.


    "Press his palm on it."


    Dian Zhong did it.


    The magic thing came. When Xiao Chen''s blood fell into the sensing area of the mechanical door, ten seconds later, the brilliance on the mechanical door circulated.


    Boom.


    The originally dusty mechanical door trembled and opened slowly.


    "What technology is this?"


    Xu Taishan and Jiang long are surprised and curious.


    I''ve seen fingerprints open the door, eyes and iris open the door... But it''s the first time I''ve seen blood identification open the door.


    So high-end!


    Ye Fan''s face was heavy. He guessed that the mechanical door probably used Ye''s advanced chip technology. What''s more, the door may be inlaid with "Hongmeng".


    That''s the chip made by father and mother with painstaking innovation.


    Hongmeng!


    It means to create a world.


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan clenched his fist.


    Feel Ye Fan''s breath expanding, Xu Taishan''s pressure doubling, and some of them are unstable; And Jiang LONGNING warned: "brother fan, calm down, the overall situation matters."


    "I have discretion."


    Seeing Xiao Shending, Dianzhong and Xiao Chen enter the treasure house, Ye Fan takes back her eyes and sits under the big tree to close her eyes.


    Jianglong stared at the treasure house quietly.


    Xu Taishan was restless and wanted to go in and have a look.


    "Mature hunters will attack when their prey is full and relax their vigilance. If they act too early, they will only scare the snake."


    Xu Taishan was shocked, then hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Ye... Er, brother, I''ve been taught."


    meanwhile.


    In the jungle three or five miles away.


    Two figures are shuttling.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow flew out and hit the hare''s head impartially.


    The girl was elated, raised her head and said proudly, "second brother, how about my archery?"


    "Beautiful."


    The flat headed youth threw the Hare into the basket and said with a smile, "little sister, your arrow technique is becoming more and more excellent. It won''t take long to surpass me."


    "Second brother, I will be 18 years old in three months. Before that, I will surpass you and become the first Archer of the family."


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    The words fell, and a man flashed over.


    It was a woman in her thirties, in black tights, with a huge sickle on her back.


    It looked terrible in the night.


    "Sanniang, you''re just in time. Contact uncle hammer and we can go home." the girl said.


    "Don''t worry, brother hammer found an interesting place in front. It seems to be a treasure house. Let me take you there." Yan Sanniang said.


    The stone star dome looked bright and said hello; "What a good thing! Xiaoyu, let''s go and have a look."


    "Dig baby."


    Shi Xingyu cheered.


    Not long after, the three men hit their heads with the hammer.


    This is a giant, 2.8 meters tall, burly as a hill.


    "Young master, I''ve been staring at this treasure house for a long time. It''s amazing. I opened the door with blood. I saw such high technology for the first time."


    "In addition, two of the three who entered the treasure house are great experts. I dare not say I can defeat one of them."


    The stone star dome was surprised: "Uncle hammer, can you win?"


    The hammer said with a faint smile, "the world is so big that there are people outside. I have the strength of tianbang level. Being invincible in Jinhua Jianghu does not mean invincible in the world. No one dares to say invincible in the world."


    "No, there''s one."


    The girl Shi Xingyu opened her mouth and her eyes were full of awe and admiration.


    "Lord of Tianzun hall, Lord Tianzun, who ranks first in the list of heaven, should be the first in the world and invincible in the world!"

 Chapter 141

    "God!"


    Hammer, Yan Sanniang and Shi xingqiong were stunned and immediately said with a smile: "indeed, the heavenly father is qualified to call him invincible in the world!"


    Shi Xingyu pursed her red lips and was very proud. She had heard a lot about the deeds of "Tianzun" and had unlimited worship and admiration for the world''s strongest man.


    Shi xingqiong watched his sister fall into a state of flower infatuation, shook his head and sighed, and then asked, "Uncle hammer, what are you going to do?"


    "You can''t act rashly and watch it change."


    ¡­¡­


    The area of the treasure house is not large. The size of the basketball court is divided into three single rooms:


    One is filled with jewelry, calligraphy, paintings and antiques.


    One is banknotes, eight big boxes, full of all, about 1.5 billion.


    The last room was very small. When I opened the door, it suddenly glittered with gold.


    Xiao Shending was stunned.


    In this small room, there is gold.


    "Tut tut."


    Xiao Shending smacks his tongue.


    The gold bricks were the same size and placed neatly. He immediately calculated that there were 324 gold bricks in total.


    Dian Zhong said, "the gold alone is worth three billion."


    "If you add money, it will be 4.5 billion; if you count five billion for those jewelry, calligraphy, painting and antiques, it will be 5 billion!"


    Poop.


    Xiao Chen sat on the ground with green eyes and giggled, completely forgetting the pain of his hands.


    Five billion!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a huge wealth in Xiao''s treasure house. It was a windfall. It was enough for him to spend his whole life.


    "Gold and jewelry have been accumulated from generation to generation. Banknotes must be changed from generation to generation. If you think so, five billion is not much."


    Xiao Shending spoke.


    His voice brought Xiao Chen back to reality.


    Thinking that he is now a prisoner and has no ability to sit on these wealth, Xiao Chen can''t help but beat his chest and feet.


    "My Lord."


    Xiao Chen knelt on the ground and begged, "these are the wealth of my Xiao family, but I can share them equally with you... No, six or four... No, no, three or seven. You are seven and I am three. Please don''t kill me."


    "Hum, how can the Xiao family have a coward like you." Xiao Shending looked disgusted and kicked Xiao Chen away.


    At this time, Dian Zhong shouted, "young master, this way."


    Xiao Shending came and saw a simple box on the closet. It used Luban lock. It''s not easy to open it.


    "I''ll do it."


    Dian Zhong took the box, broke his drink and hit it with a fist.


    The box was safe. On the contrary, Dianzhong''s fist was broken. If he hadn''t collected his strength in time, I''m afraid his fingerbones would have cracked.


    "So strong."


    "There are important treasures hidden here. How can they not be strong? I''m afraid even the hydraulic press can''t break it. I can only find a skilled craftsman who is familiar with Luban lock."


    Xiao Shending put the box away, glanced at the treasure house, glanced at Xiao Chen and said, "save his life, give him a hundred million bills, and move the rest to Zuichun building."


    "Yes."


    The three came out and didn''t leave.


    Xiao Shending called. Half an hour later, Du Juan came with hundreds of people and began to carry the wealth in the treasure house.


    When the bright BRICs are moved out, Jiang long and Xu Taishan are secretly observed; And the hammer at the other end, their eyes are worth it.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen gold, but hundreds of gold bricks suddenly appear. In the moonlight, they twinkle with moving light, and anyone is very excited.


    "I''m so rich."


    Xu Taishan licked his lips and said, "it must be cut off. Brother, I have called people and horses, right at the foot of Dayan mountain."


    Ye Fan knows that half an hour ago, Xu Taishan quietly sent a message to the outside.


    But he shook his head and said, "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. We can''t be the mantis, but the Yellow finch."


    "What?"


    Xu Taishan doesn''t understand.


    At this point, a mutation occurred.


    In the jungle on the left of the treasure house, a cold light flew out, and in an instant, it pierced the arms and thighs of more than a dozen people.


    Ah, ah.


    Suddenly, screams were heard and the scene was chaotic.


    "Bad, enemy attack!"


    The cuckoo screamed.


    Whew, whew


    In the blink of an eye, a series of throwing knives again made 20 people lose their mobility and fall into a pool of blood.


    "Who!"


    Dian Zhong roared, and the fierce breath swept out.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The response was a thick laugh. A huge meteor hammer came out of the woods and fell from the sky.


    "Good courage!"


    Shua!


    Dian Zhong shouted angrily, carrying a huge axe, and attacked him.


    "Young master, return to the treasure house." cuckoo shouted and called people to block the entrance of the treasure house.


    Soon, she took people into the jungle.


    Cuckoo is not weak either. She holds a long whip with sharp barbs on it. As long as she is twisted, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, a sickle came.


    The cuckoo hummed coldly, and the long whip in his hand beat the sickle away; Yan Sanniang appeared and sneered, "your opponent is me!"


    "Die!"


    A war broke out between the two.


    Shi xingqiong and Shi Xingyu send arrows while looking for cover. They are God archers. The jungle is a natural battlefield.


    Besides, there is night cover, like a fish in water.


    "Poof poof."


    They put down more than a dozen people in black again. They were shot in the hands and feet and lost their mobility and combat effectiveness.


    This situation made Dianzhong angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    Dianzhong''s momentum suddenly increased, and the giant axe split the meteor hammer; He killed the hammer like lightning and hit the hammer in the chest.


    Hammer color change.


    The huge body flew upside down and broke a tree.


    "Poof!"


    The hammer spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face was shocked.


    That force was too strong. If he hadn''t stopped 90% of the force in soft armor and had enough muscles, I''m afraid his ribs would burst.


    "Kill!"


    However, the hammer is not afraid.


    On the contrary, it inspired his blood and fighting will, and he fought with Dianzhong again.


    "His grandmother''s, the bull who plays meteor hammer, is another tianbang player. Dianzhong punched me just now, and I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die, but he just spit blood, and his ribs didn''t break."


    Xu Taishan exclaimed.


    Then he turned back and asked, "brother, do I really have the strength of tianbang level?"


    "Don''t doubt yourself," Ye Fan said.


    No doubt?


    Bullshit!


    I''ve seen several day''s top players this day. It''s unrealistic.


    Xu Taishan seriously suspects that ye fan is fooling him and holding him up. He doesn''t have the strength of tianbang at all.


    Hum.


    The boy is too bad.


    Xu Taishan scolded secretly in his heart, but his eyes kept staring at the battlefield.


    Watching the battle of the strong can learn something, such as combat skills and experience.


    Jiang long said with great interest; "Brother fan, those two sharpshooters are very good."


    "There is real potential."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    His senses are much sharper than ordinary people. He sensed it as early as the hammer was staring here.


    That''s why Xu Taishan shouldn''t rush.


    And vaguely heard their conversation, but not too clear. I only heard what they said, who is the best in the world, invincible in the world


    "Especially the little girl, who is young and has excellent arrow skills, if she is known by the Shenji camp, she will definitely be accepted as a disciple." Jiang long said.


    The so-called Shenji camp is the world''s first shooter organization.


    All the disciples in the camp are super marksmen. They have no false hair and hit 100 goals. The marksman here is not only an arrow, but also a gun.


    Li Shenji, the leader of Shenji camp, is also the strong one in tianbang.


    Once.


    In a campaign to wipe out foreign criminal bandits, Tianzun hall and Shenji camp also cooperated, and ye fan also saw Li Shenji.


    Let''s not talk about these.


    In other words, the battlefield has reached a white hot stage.


    The hammer fell downwind, but Dianzhong was not easy to defeat him; On the other side, Du Juan and Yan Sanniang are also very anxious.


    A group of people in black pursue and kill two brothers and sisters, but it is more and more dangerous to be dragged. There are more than 100 people, and there are less than 30 left.


    "Damn it!"


    Dianzhong was furious.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the treasure house. Xiao Shending flew out and hit him on the back of the hammer.


    "Poof."


    This time, the hammer was seriously injured.


    "Brother hammer."


    Yan Sanniang exclaimed.


    "Get out!"


    The hammer got up and shouted. At the same time, he waved the meteor hammer and rolled up a whirlwind, which made people unable to get close.


    Yan Sanniang gets rid of the cuckoo and goes to help Shi xingqiong''s brother and sister out of the siege.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want. I don''t pay much attention to Ben." Xiao Shending came with great momentum.


    Hammer pupil constriction.


    He knew the danger. Unexpectedly, this gentle young master was also a great master of tianbang level.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Dian Zhong laughed and killed with a huge axe. He said, "young master, go and solve the two shooters. Come on, big man, let''s fight another 300 rounds."

 Chapter 142

    Whew!


    An arrow came under the cover of the night and took Xiao Shending''s leg, but Xiao Shending easily caught it in his hand.


    "What!" the stone star dome was shocked.


    "A small skill."


    Xiao Shending sneered contemptuously and immediately killed him into the jungle.


    The big hammer was extremely anxious, but Dianzhong dragged him down, so that he couldn''t separate himself and could only roar; "Sanniang, take the young master and young lady out of here quickly. Be sure to protect them thoroughly."


    "I see!"


    Yan Sanniang''s eyes were fierce. She killed people and reaped several lives with a huge sickle; Subsequently, large areas of trees were cut down to stop the pursuit of the people in black.


    Bang bang.


    However, a series of explosions, the trees were blasted, and Xiao Shending was killed like lightning. The momentum was overwhelming, which almost suffocated Yan Sanniang.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Shi xingqiong and his sister sent several arrows in succession, but they could not stop Xiao Shending. Instead, they were projected back by Xiao Shending.


    Poof.


    In an instant, Yan Sanniang was hit by an arrow.


    "Sanniang."


    Shi Xingyu exclaimed.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Shi xingqiong also won the prize. He was shot in the thigh and fell to the ground.


    "Second brother."


    Shi Xingyu panicked.


    In the sight of the stone star dome, the third arrow pierced the night sky and attacked the back of the stone star rain.


    If this is shot, tie must be pierced to the heart, and Shi Xingyu died on the spot.


    "Little sister, get away."


    The stone star dome could not move and screamed with fear.


    She looked back.


    Seeing the arrows coming through the trees, Shi Xingyu''s brain was blank and forgot to avoid.


    "Bang!"


    But just ten centimeters away from Shi Xingyu, the arrow suddenly broke and fell to the ground.


    Shi Xingyu turned the crisis into safety and cried with fear.


    "Little sister."


    Shi xingqiong stumbled in and protected her with Yan Sanniang.


    On the other side, Xiao Shending''s face sank and shouted, "who is it!"


    "Die!"


    Xu Taishan jumped from a big tree like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Shending turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, there is a great master hiding.


    "Bang!"


    The two hit each other hard.


    Xiao Shending bent his knees.


    Xu Taishan also made several somersaults and fell to the ground. He shook his arm and laughed, "refreshing!"


    "Who are you, with them?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t know them."


    "Mind your own business!"


    Xiao Shending drank angrily.


    Suddenly, Xu Taishan''s face was cold and murderous and said, "I''m here to avenge my brother. You sent someone to murder my brother. Blood is in debt."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Shending was surprised.


    He shouted as he shot: "nonsense, do you recognize the wrong person? Who are you?"


    "It''s your ancestor!"


    Xiao Shending was furious and tried his best to fight with Xu Taishan.


    See.


    The big hammer smiled and said, "thank you for your help... Come on, let''s continue and fight well."


    Before, the hammer''s heart was the stone star dome, distracted and suppressed; Now he has no scruples, and his combat effectiveness has increased a bit. For a time, Dianzhong felt very difficult.


    "Shua!"


    The other side.


    A long whip broke broken pieces of broken wood and killed Shi Xingyu.


    Yan Sanniang waved a sickle, but because she was injured, she couldn''t resist it; At such a close distance, Shi xingqiong''s brothers and sisters have no time to shoot arrows.


    In a trance, a dark shadow stood in front of the three.


    And.


    Under the shocked eyes of the three people, they firmly grasped the whip.


    "Impossible!"


    The cuckoo was appalled.


    Her whip is specially made. The barbs on it are extremely sharp. Even the steel pipe can be broken.


    Even Dianzhong, who has the strength of tianbang, dare not grasp the whip with his bare hands, but now


    "You are so vicious with so many barbs." Jiang long brushed his mouth and stroked his hand in the opposite direction. All the barbs broke.


    Crashed to the ground.


    The cuckoo screamed with fright.


    Rao is Xiao Shending and Dianzhong who are fighting. They are also frightened and retreat violently; At the same time, Jianglong waved a whip, tied the cuckoo and threw it out.


    How strong!


    The three of them were stunned.


    He is definitely a tianbang level master!


    Including the uncle who appeared just now, the two tianbang level help each other. There is really no way for heaven and man.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Shending bit his teeth and jumped out of a strong man, which was unfathomable and made him feel the crisis.


    He even had a feeling¡ª¡ª


    Calculated!


    Who is it?


    Ye Fan!


    No way.


    Xiao Shending''s eyes were extremely gloomy, fought and retreated, and came to Dianzhong''s side; Xu Taishan and the big hammer are the United Front.


    "Ah, elder..."


    Shi xingqiong wanted to thank him, but Jiang long didn''t give him a chance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night jungle.


    Jianglong''s mind is all on those wealth.


    When the three of them were relaxed, several throwing knives came quietly, but they also broke and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Xingyu was startled.


    Dada dada.


    A man in white came out of the night, his eyes as deep as the stars, and looked at the three lightly.


    "It''s you."


    Shi Xingyu pointed to Ye Fan and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    "Little things."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    Yan Sanniang and Shi xingqiong found a clue. This person played with a few leaves in his hand. Do you mean


    Breaking arrows and throwing knives with soft leaves?


    Next second.


    Their ideas were tested.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan''s wrist trembled, and the leaves flew out, knocking out several people in black who were preparing to sneak attack.


    "Hiss."


    The three took a breath of air conditioning.


    Picking leaves hurts!


    This, this is what means, so terrible!


    "You go."


    Ye Fan waved.


    Under the moonlight, his white clothes are better than snow, and his porch is like a cloud; Vaguely, there is an extraordinary earthly temperament, ethereal, just like the relegated immortal from the sky.


    Shi Xingyu is a little crazy.


    "Don''t go yet."


    Ye Fan frowns.


    Shi xingqiong and the three returned to their senses and hurriedly said, "thank you for your help. We are from Jinhua stone family. My name is Shi xingqiong and this is my sister Shi Xingyu. You can visit the stone family when you are free. You must be honored as a guest."


    "Not interested."


    Ye Fan refused very simply.


    Shi xingqiong is a little embarrassed. In Jinhua, no one will refuse the invitation of the Shi family; However, the man in front of him is qualified to refuse.


    "Elder, dare to ask the name taboo."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Get out of here."


    Yan Sanniang was shocked and worried about annoying the terrible existence, so she gave Shi xingqiong''s brothers and sisters a color.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    Shi Xingyu said timidly, holding Shi xingqiong and Yan Sanniang to leave; And the two battlefields have subsided.


    Worried about planting here, Xiao Shending gave up his wealth, greeted Dianzhong and Dujuan and quickly evacuated here.


    "Hey, you''re running so fast."


    Xu Taishan breathed heavily and laughed happily. He was exhausted and sat on the ground; He had a judgment in his heart. Xiao Shending was afraid of the hidden Jianglong and had been distracted. Otherwise, he would be hurt.


    The big hammer is scarred. It was injured earlier and supported by one breath. Now the war is over and the state of depression is revealed.


    His face showed pain and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Then he massaged the big hammer several times to stabilize his injury.


    Feeling the change of the body, the big hammer was shocked and awed. He said respectfully, "the strong is respected. I call you an elder. I''m from Jinhua stone family. If you need anything in the future, you can greet me."


    "Go to the hospital," Ye Fan said.


    The big hammer was very knowledgeable. He didn''t even look at the wealth. He quickly chased Yan Sanniang and left.


    "Ah, ye da."


    Xu Taishan threw a box to Ye Fan and said, "it fell from Xiao Shending. It should be a good thing."

 Chapter 143

    The box is exquisitely made.


    Ye Fan looks left and right.


    Xu Taishan said, "the box is very strong. I punched Xiao Shending, otherwise the boy would be hurt by me. It should be Luban lock, which is difficult to unlock..."


    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, Xu Taishan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The box is broken inch by inch.


    Turn into powder.


    Xu Taishan''s eyes were about to pop out. He tried his best to punch the box without leaving a trace. Ye Fan pinched it gently and burst.


    What power is this!


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan blew the powder off his hand, revealing a sheepskin roll, the size of a palm, spread out, seemingly a map.


    Xu Taishan said, "isn''t it a treasure map?"


    "It''s not that simple."


    Ye Fan studied for a while, but he couldn''t analyze why, because the map was incomplete. There were at least two pieces, and the one in his hand was the middle one.


    Timely.


    Jianglong came out of the treasure house and said, "except for gold, silver, jewelry and banknotes, I didn''t find any clues about the chip."


    "Remove the mechanical door."


    "OK."


    Jiang Longshen drank and Dianzhong tore down the mechanical door that he couldn''t open.


    Xu Taishan: "


    Grass.


    Two monsters.


    Xu Taishan was completely convinced this time.


    "Your people are at the foot of Dayan mountain?"


    "That''s right."


    "Call here, and the wealth will be transported to you first; but don''t call, I''ll make arrangements later."


    Xu Taishan has no objection.


    Half an hour later, the area became quiet. Another quarter of an hour later, a figure came out of the mountain forest.


    That''s Xiao Chen.


    Now he was disheartened, ran into the treasure house and wandered around. When he came out, he roared up to the sky and shouted angrily: "ah, my money, my money!"


    Midnight, Qile world.


    Ye Fan looked at the wealth and put it into the insurance chamber, and then asked, "by the way, is Jinhua stone family strong?"


    Dayan mountain is the junction of Changning City and Jinhua City.


    As the king of the Jianghu in Changning City, Xu Taishan should know something about Jinhua City.


    "I''ve wanted to say it for a long time."


    Xu Taishan''s face was dignified and explained, "I didn''t react at that time. I remembered afterwards. The Shi family is the first family in Jinhua."


    "Jinhua is a second tier city and Changning is only a third tier city. Therefore, as the first family of Jinhua, the Shi family has a huge wealth, more than Zhao Qingmei, the richest man in Changning."


    "In addition, the most frightening thing about the Shi family is that the master of the Shi family is still the overlord of Jinhua Jianghu. The strength of his command can be seen from the big hammer."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "a strong man with tianbang strength can be said to be a powerful force. This stone family is amazing."


    Xu Taishan said, "we saved the young master and young lady of the Shi family by mistake. It''s a great opportunity."


    "Chance? You think too much."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. Shi Jiaqiang is just for the level of Xu Taishan. What is it in his eyes.


    Chance, only he gave it to others, never others gave it to him.


    This is the self-confidence from God!


    Xu Taishan is helpless. Although he wants to say that no matter how strong his personal strength is, the stone family controls Jinhua business and Jianghu. Even the leaders in the provincial capital are in awe. You


    But when he thought that Ye Fan''s phone call could let the Beggar King drink, Xu Taishan had no doubt that ye fan also had his own power.


    "Brother fan."


    At this time, Jiang long shouted, "I have disassembled all the mechanical doors. Come and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Peninsula villa.


    It is located in the center of Jinhua city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, covering an area of 300 mu, creating the style of Suzhou garden.


    This is where the stone family is.


    But in the west of the villa, it is a modern building.


    In a five storey, resplendent villa, stone Xingyu leaned against the railing on the roof of the top floor, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    From time to time, my mind flashed the figure of snow in white.


    Transcendent and unforgettable!


    "Little sister."


    "Ah, second brother."


    The stone star dome hobbled along and joked; "Why, are you still thinking about the elder?"


    "No." Shi Xingyu rolled his eyes.


    "What are you shy about? I''m the same age as you, but I''m so powerful. You can understand your admiration. Don''t worry, second brother. I''ve arranged someone to check it. It''s estimated that it''s from Changning. There will be news tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    Shi Xingyu hugged Shi xingqiong, "thank you, second brother. You are the best to me."


    "It''s late at night. Go to bed early."


    Shi xingqiong spoiled and rubbed Shi Xingyu''s head.


    After he left, Shi Xingyu looked up at the stars and muttered expectantly, "he is very similar to the temperament of Tianzun in my imagination. I don''t want to see Tianzun in my life. If I could make friends with that big brother, I would be satisfied."


    The next day.


    Shi Xingyu got out of bed early and hurriedly found the stone star dome.


    "Second brother, have you got any news?"


    "Look at your hurry." Shi xingqiong said angrily, "your brother, my leg is injured. I haven''t seen you care so much."


    "Oh, you can''t die anyway."


    "Girl, what''s this?" Shi xingqiong knocked his sister''s head and said, "at present, there''s no news about the elder in white, but the burly uncle found out that it''s Xu Taishan, the king of Mount Tai in the Jianghu of Changning."


    "If you find the king of Mount Tai, you can find the elder in white."


    "In theory."


    Shi xingqiong''s words fell, and Shi Xingyu had run away. He shouted, "young sister, are you going to Changning? Don''t run around."


    However, Shi Xingyu didn''t listen at all.


    He took two guards and hurried to Changning without stopping.


    And now.


    Changning, Zuichun building.


    Bang!


    Xiao Shending was so angry that he broke the wooden table made of Huanghua pear with one palm.


    Dian Zhong and Du Juan stood aside and dared not speak.


    For a moment, Xiao Shending stopped the riot and said angrily, "Xu Taishan, it''s him! Damn it, it''s bad for me."


    "Young master, the box must be in Xu Taishan''s hand. Shall I catch him?" Dianzhong said.


    "Xu Taishan is not a weak man, and he is hiding in the nest of Qile world. You may not be able to catch him." Xiao Shending said in a deep voice.


    The cuckoo said, "young master, why don''t you transfer?"


    Xiao Shending shook his head. "Don''t make a big noise for the time being. Anyway, Xu Taishan can''t open the box. Wait two days. Then, I''ll go to Qile world in person and meet the king of Mount Tai."


    "Young master, what about ye fan?"


    Referring to Ye Fan, Xiao Shending''s face was uncertain.


    Originally, he wanted to borrow the construction site, which caused a struggle between Xu Taishan and ye fan. Unexpectedly, Xu Taishan found out the truth and took revenge on him.


    Among them, if ye fan is not involved, he won''t believe it if he is killed.


    Really¡ª¡ª


    reap as one has sown.


    Xiao Shending was ashamed and angry.


    The first step is to use Tong Xiaoman to attract the Pang family and be dissolved by Ye Fan;


    The second step was to use Su Muyu to attract the yuan family, which was also dissolved by Ye Fan;


    The third step is to use Meng Qingyi to attract Xu Taishan, but it is still dissolved by Ye Fan.


    Three moves, lose step by step!


    Xiao Shending felt a deep sense of frustration, which was unprecedented. It was the first time he had grown so big.


    All the time, he''s gone with the wind and the water.


    "I said before to thoroughly investigate the details of Ye Fan. Has there been no news yet?"


    Xiao Shending shrieked.


    The cuckoo was surprised and reported: "young master, how to check is the same, nothing special."


    Xiao Shending frowns and calls out Ye Fan''s information again.


    Suddenly, he found out.


    It has not been definitely said in the data that "Ye Fan is the door-to-door son-in-law of the Meng family in the capital", which is speculated based on the engagement of the Meng and ye families 20 years ago.


    "Did he destroy the Xiao family by his own strength?" Xiao Shending looked heavy. He felt that he might have entered a misunderstanding at the beginning.


    "Come on!"


    He looked up, his eyes shining, and ordered, "let the people in the capital go to the Meng family quickly and make sure if ye fan is the door-to-door son-in-law of the Meng family!"

 Chapter 144

    Summer, capital.


    An ancient house in the suburbs is the summer headquarters of Tianzun hall. At the moment, Xing Tian, the head of the headquarters, is sleeping.


    Suddenly.


    The sleeping Xing Tian opened his eyes, turned over and grabbed a small arrow.


    "Who!"


    Xing Tian broke out, but world around him was silent and no one was there.


    Look at the arrow. There is a letter on it. When it is opened, it is a note with only one sentence.


    "Huh?"


    Xing Tian''s face changed and he quickly called Ye Fan.


    In a minute.


    The old house rushed out of a jeep and sped down the avenue at 200 yards.


    The Beijing Transportation Department monitored that the license plate number of the jeep could be seen from the monitoring. It did not dare to act rashly and quickly informed the leaders.


    Soon, instructions were given¡ª¡ª


    Don''t block it. Let it go.


    Twenty minutes.


    The jeep stopped in front of a magnificent mansion. Xing Tian jumped down and strode towards the "Meng mansion".


    The guard at the door wanted to stop him, but he trembled and couldn''t move.


    "Meng canglan."


    When Xing Tian entered Meng''s house, he roared.


    The sound waves rippled and spread all over Meng''s house; And he had come to the lobby, sat down and waited.


    Not long.


    A group of people hurried to the lobby.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, he is very powerful and noble, showing the dignity of the superior all over.


    He is the current owner of the Meng family, Meng canglan.


    "Hahaha, it''s brother Xingtian." Meng canglan laughed. "What brings you here? Are you coming to drink? Say in advance. I''m ready."


    As a front-line family in the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, or a strong presence in the front-line, how can the Meng family not know the Tianzun hall.


    The upper class circles in the capital all know that Xing Tian is the person in charge of the summer headquarters of Tianzun hall. Therefore, no one in the whole capital will provoke Xing Tian, but treat him with courtesy.


    "Lao Meng, something urgent."


    "Tell me."


    "Arrange a door-to-door son-in-law for your Meng family."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±


    Meng canglan was stunned.


    The Meng family present looked at each other and were confused.


    Door-to-door son-in-law?


    The Meng family has been inherited for hundreds of years. The family relationship and number are complex and numerous. There are dozens of marriageable daughters.


    But even the most collateral daughter is the Meng family. Not everyone is qualified to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Meng canglan coughed and asked, "brother Xing, who is Haojun and who is my daughter?"


    "Well," said Xing Tian awkwardly, "it''s just a name."


    "Hang up a name?"


    Meng canglan was stunned and immediately frowned with displeasure.


    Xing Tian said, "Lao Meng, I know it''s a little sorry for the Meng family, but that man is very strong and has the strength of tianbang."


    Hearing this, Meng canglan''s displeasure disappeared.


    But.


    It''s still awkward.


    The name of "son-in-law of the Meng family" has not been seen. What if he acts recklessly outside, discredits the Meng family''s reputation, or brings trouble to the Meng family?


    Xing Tian seems to see Meng canglan''s idea and guarantees that; "Lao Meng, you don''t have to worry. You won''t cause trouble to your Meng family. On the contrary, this is a great opportunity for your Meng family."


    "Where are the people? Bring them here."


    "Not yet, if he comes to the capital in the future, he will visit Meng''s house." Xing Tiandao.


    "You can always tell me your name and family background."


    "Ye Fan, orphan."


    Meng canglan was stunned.


    Xing Tian said with a smile, "well, Lao Meng, I owe you a favor."


    "Deal!"


    Meng canglan made a final decision.


    Xing Tian skimmed his mouth; "Shit, you wait. That''s what I said. That''s it. Remember, your Meng family has a door-to-door son-in-law named Ye Fan."


    Looking at the back of Xing Tian''s hurried departure, Meng canglan was thoughtful.


    Then.


    He said, "call all your daughters."


    Five minutes later.


    In the yard, dozens of girls stood upright, many of whom were great beauties, even those with ordinary appearance, with outstanding temperament.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Whoever wants to take the initiative."


    No one moved.


    After all, if a man who has never met wants to be her husband, even if she just hangs her name, it also means that she will abide by women''s morality and can''t contact other men.


    It''s like being locked up for a lifetime.


    No one would want to.


    Seeing this, Meng canglan has a headache.


    Just then, a young girl came out and said with a smile, "Dad, sister Qingyin is not young. I think it''s better to give it to sister Qingyin."


    Meng canglan looked at a woman in the corner.


    The woman is twenty-eight years old. She looks beautiful, but her face is morbid pale, like Lin Daiyu in the dream of Red Mansions. She is very weak.


    "Yes, sister Qingyin is almost thirty and has no boyfriend. There has been a lot of discussion in the circle. If no one wants our Meng daughter, it will disgrace the Meng family. Sister Qingyin must be arranged."


    "Yes, yes, this door-to-door son-in-law came at the right time."


    "Sister Qingyin must have no opinion."


    The girls are full of gossip.


    Meng canglan raised her hand and motioned to calm down. Then she looked at Meng Qingyin and asked, "Qingyin, would you like to?"


    Meng Qingyin''s face was bitter.


    Her parents died. For many years, she was helpless in the Meng family. Where did she have the right to resist.


    "Soft voice, if you don''t want to say it, it''s all voluntary." Meng canglan''s tone is still very gentle.


    "I will."


    Meng whispered with tears and lowered his head.


    She knew very well that Meng canglan would not force him, but if she refused, the selected girl would hate her and would unite with the big guys to bully her. Life would be even harder.


    You might as well have a short husband.


    At least it can eliminate the ridicule outside. She Meng Qingyin is also a man with a husband. Even the man named "Ye Fan", she has never been masked.


    "That''s settled. From now on, the husband of Qingyin is Ye Fan. He is my son-in-law at the door of the Meng family. I have to remember that. I have to say so outside."


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I see!"


    Meng canglan waved and the crowd dispersed.


    He looked at his daughter and complained, "Qingxuan, how many times have you bullied Qingyin again!"


    "Dad, I''m good for sister Qingyin." Meng Qingxuan pouted and said discontentedly.


    "Uncle, I''m fine."


    Meng Qingyin smiled, but her pale face made her smile a little strange.


    Meng canglan sighed, "how''s your health? Only Hua Tuo can contact the three medical saints. He was ready to come, but he suddenly said he wanted to travel around and help the world. There''s no way to cure you."


    "Uncle, I can''t die yet. It''s all right." Meng Qingyin''s face became more and more bitter.


    "Qingxuan, help your sister to rest." Meng canglan said. The housekeeper ran over and said, "Sir, the chairman of Xingyao group is coming."


    "Oh?"


    Meng canglan was surprised.


    Xingyao group is a senior financial group in Beijing. It has strong strength and the chairman is also a mysterious person. It has no intersection with the Meng family. How could it come to visit suddenly.


    Just thinking, a middle-aged man in a suit came outside.


    "I, Feng Shaohua, have seen the master of the Meng family."


    "Dong Feng, you''re welcome. I don''t know what it means to come to my Meng family?"


    "It''s presumptuous to visit suddenly. I specially prepared a heavy gift." Feng Shaohua waved and the assistant put the gift down.


    Then he said, "brother Meng, I just came to inquire about whether you Meng family has a door-to-door son-in-law named Ye Fan."


    Suddenly, Meng canglan was worried.


    "Dong Feng, you''re right. Ye Fan is indeed the son-in-law of my Meng family and the husband of sister Qingyin." Meng Qingxuan opened his mouth and pointed to Meng Qingyin around him.


    Feng Shaohua glanced at Meng Qingyin and asked, "girl, is Ye Fan really your husband?"


    "Yes."


    Meng canglan said, "Ye Fan and Qingyin got married very low-key. They had their own wedding and didn''t invite guests. The Meng family knows their relationship. What''s the matter, Feng Dong, Ye Fan offended you?"


    "No, no, no, just ask casually." Feng Shaohua laughed, "brother Meng, I won''t disturb you."


    Feng Shaohua came suddenly and went faster.


    Meng canglan was thoughtful and felt that some of them were fishy. It was impossible for Xing Tian to plug an ordinary person into Meng''s house.


    Shit! The promise is too casual. That guy won''t plug a tumor in my Meng family, will he? Ye Fan? Who the hell is it!


    Meng canglan regretted.


    Feng Shaohua left Meng''s house and immediately called Xiao Shending.


    "Young master, it has been confirmed that ye fan is the son-in-law of the Meng family. His wife''s name is Meng Qingyin. She can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 145

    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I came to Meng''s house to inquire. Meng canglan said it himself. I shouldn''t be wrong to see Ye Fan''s wife Meng Qingyin."


    Changning, Zuichun building.


    Xiao Shending hung up the phone and thought deeply. He continued to look at Ye Fan''s information and said in a deep voice: "it seems that I''m really worried."


    And in Qile world.


    Ye Fan is on the recliner, closing his eyes.


    Half an hour ago, Xing Tian called and said that "Xiao Shending wanted to check the authenticity of his son-in-law". He immediately ordered Xing Tian to go to Meng''s house to arrange it.


    The phone vibrates.


    Ye Fan picked it up and Xing Tian said, "brother fan, I just saw Feng Shaohua, the old director of Xingyao group, coming out of Meng''s house. Meng canglan also told me. It''s done. Your identity has been confirmed."


    "OK." Ye Fan was very satisfied and asked, "what does this Xingyao group exist?"


    "A senior consortium in Beijing."


    Xing Tian explained in detail; "The consortia in Beijing are divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and senior. The senior consortia is equivalent to the first-line families in Beijing. Of course, it is such an analogy in name, but the first-line families have been inherited for hundreds of years, and their comprehensive strength must be stronger than that of the senior consortia."


    "Xingyao group is well-known in Beijing and is engaged in science and technology."


    "Engage in science and technology!" Ye Fan''s mind moved. Since this Xingyao group is under the command of Xiao Shending, will it master Ye''s chip technology.


    Xing Tian said, "brother fan, do you want me to take the Xingyao group?"


    With the strength of Tianzun hall, it is not difficult to win a senior consortium.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and ordered, "don''t scare the snake. Just keep an eye on me. Of course, you can also cultivate several elites to mix in, or plot against the core backbone of Xingyao group. It''s best to secretly understand the core science and technology mastered by Xingyao group."


    "I see."


    "By the way, hang a name at Meng''s house. Do you have a specific girl?"


    Xing Tian smiled: "there is indeed one. It was selected by the Meng family. It''s called Meng Qingyin. I''ll send you the photo."


    Ding Dong.


    Wechat rang.


    Ye Fan asked again; "Don''t forget what I told you before. Look for the whereabouts of Meng Qingwu, Meng Cangwu''s daughter."


    "Twenty years, it''s too long. It''s really difficult to check, but I''ve mobilized a lot of strength. Whether it''s life or death, there will always be a result. Brother fan, be patient."


    Xing Tian comforted.


    "One more thing, the person who sends the message by arrow must also be checked."


    Ye Fan is very grateful.


    Had it not been for the secret message, Xiao Shending would have known that he was not the son-in-law of the Meng family, and then reassessed his strength, which was undoubtedly exposed!


    "Who could it be?"


    "Xiao Shending is in Changning and the messenger is in the capital. How can we synchronize. Unless..." Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle.


    Are there spies around Xiao Shending?


    good heavens.


    Shoot Infernal Affairs!


    Ye Fan thinks it''s more and more fun. Of course, this is a guess, but he believes that things will come out one day.


    After the call, Ye Fan clicks the photo sent by Xing Tian.


    I saw a beautiful girl, pale and weak, which made people feel pity.


    Ye Fan silently remembered this face.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, the big tiger came to the room and said, "boss, Miss Shi Xingyu of the Shi family is coming."


    "Jinhua stone family?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Taishan''s face was dignified and asked, "what did you say?"


    The tiger glanced at Ye Fan and then said; "Miss Shi said she wanted to find the elder in white. I guess it might be ye da."


    Ye Dan said with a smile, "it''s worthy of Jinhua stone family. I found it so soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    "See you."


    Three minutes later, the reception room.


    Shi Xingyu pushed the door in and saw a white figure standing in front of the French window.


    "Big brother."


    Shi Xingyu shouted happily.


    Quickly came to Ye Fan''s back, shy and timid, slightly lowered his head and said with a red face; "Big brother, I finally found you."


    Ye Fan turned around, looked at the little girl in front of him and said with a smile, "why do you have to find me?"


    "Be friends."


    "Boyfriend?" Jiang long joked.


    Shi Xingyu blushed more and muttered, "it''s OK to fall in love, but I have to wait three months. I''m not an adult yet."


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan glared at Jiang long, looked at Shi Xingyu and said, "as the first family of Jinhua, you are the little princess of the Shi family. I am honored to make friends with you. In addition, I think you have a good talent in archery. When you have a chance in the future, I will recommend you a teacher."


    "I have a teacher," said Shi Xingyu. "My teacher is the most powerful archery master in Qingzhou province."


    "Compared with my friend, he is not worth mentioning."


    Shi Xingyu frowned.


    Ye Fan''s direct slander of her teacher made her a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan waved and said, "go back to Jinhua, or you''ll lose a hair here. The stone family will trouble me."


    "I''ll play in Changning for a few days."


    Shi Xingyu asked Ye Fan''s wechat and went to the big world to play.


    A little girl film, Ye Fan didn''t care much.


    If he hadn''t owed Li Shenji a favor and promised to find him a good apprentice, he wouldn''t even see Shi Xingyu.


    "Bruce Lee, haven''t people arrived yet?"


    "Fast, fast."


    Jiang long looked at his watch.


    Xu Taishan doesn''t understand, but it seems that Jiang long has called a powerful figure.


    Half an hour.


    Buzzing, huge roar, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, a fighter landed on the top of the back mountain of Qile world.


    "Look at the fighter!"


    "How could a fighter plane appear?"


    "How cool."


    Tourists from Qile world look back at the top of the mountain.


    That fighter is so magnificent, equipped with high-end thermal weapons, it is one of the most advanced fighters in the world.


    then.


    Disappeared in full view of the public.


    Stealth fighter!


    Xu Taishan received the news and was thrilled. He was preparing to organize people to stand by, but he heard Jiang long say, "don''t be nervous, Lao Xu, it''s the boss I invited."


    "Bang!"


    The door opened in response.


    A group of special forces rushed in, fully armed and powerful, all world-class soldiers.


    They were scattered on both sides and looked solemn.


    The protagonist appeared.


    To Xu Taishan''s surprise, it was a child.


    About eight years old, wearing a small suit and a trace of childishness on his face.


    However.


    All over the body, but showing the dignity of the superior, it is incompatible with the childish face, which is incomprehensible.


    "Brother long."


    "Boy, it''s coming very fast."


    "Your call, can''t you come quickly?" Tong Di laughed and looked at Ye Fan with respect.


    "See the Lord."


    "Come on, don''t do this." Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "Lao Xu, let me introduce you. This is the leader of the black feather alliance, Tong Di."


    "Black feather alliance?"


    Xu Taishan was at a loss.


    In a few seconds.


    The color of shock covered Xu Taishan''s whole face. He remembered that the first organization in the hacker community was the black feather alliance.


    This is an organization feared by all countries in the world.


    Three years ago, a country murdered several members of the black feather alliance and threatened that the black feather alliance was rubbish, causing black feather''s outrage and crazy revenge.


    Under the leadership of a five-year-old child, all the networks in that country were paralyzed overnight, resulting in everything shutting down and an economic recession of ten years.


    Since then, Emperor Tong became famous in the first World War.


    Today, he is already the leader of the black feather alliance and the first genius child prodigy in the hacker world. He claims that there is no network he can''t break.

 Chapter 146

    "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello."


    Xu Taishan hurriedly shook hands with Tong Di. He felt very honored.


    This is the world''s first hacker.


    If you go to any country, you will get preferential treatment from the head of state. No wonder you can fly a fighter plane. He is qualified to give him privileges in the summer.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Taishan responded that the world''s first hacker genius just respectfully greeted Ye Fan and called him "Lord".


    Ye Fan, he


    What kind of identity do you have?


    What kind of existence, a phone call, can make Tong Di come nonstop!


    "Ye Zun, why did you call me?"


    "Look at this."


    Ye Fan pointed to a pile of parts on the table. This is the mechanical door disassembled by Jianglong, including some high-tech things.


    In terms of science and technology, Ye Fan will not.


    The child emperor''s eyes lit up and beat the drum with great interest. Before long, he took out the core of the mechanical door and exclaimed, "it''s a little interesting."


    Jiang long said, "this core component has a strict defense procedure. It is forced to break it. I''m worried about destroying the things inside, so I asked you to come and see if you can break it."


    "Hahaha, this trip is not a loss."


    Tong Di laughed.


    The moment he saw the core components, he understood that this was an unprecedented defense program, absolutely powerful.


    It''s difficult. Only in this way can we have a sense of achievement.


    Tong Di started at once.


    The assistant opens the password box. There are computers and other machines needed by Tong Di, and ye fan can''t understand the next operation.


    A series of code and so on, dazzling.


    I waited for an hour.


    Finally, Tong Di shouted, "OK."


    Ye Fan and three people gathered around.


    Tong Di wiped his sweat, looked like an adult, patted his thigh and said; "Good guy, this is the most powerful defense program I''ve ever seen. Once you take the wrong step, the core components will explode and disappear."


    "Fortunately, it was conquered by me."


    "Look!"


    Tong Di pressed the [space] key on the computer, and saw the core component click, like a petal "blooming."


    Right in the middle is a chip.


    "Hongmeng!"


    Ye Fan lost his voice, but soon denied it.


    Xiao Wenyao once said that the super era chip "Hongmeng" created by the Ye family is 5nm in diameter.


    And this big chip is one centimeter in diameter.


    Tong Di explained, "this big chip is a combination of 360 small chips. That small chip is the most advanced 7Nm technology in the world."


    The former sentence raised Ye Fan''s hope again, but the latter sentence "7Nm" poured a basin of cold water on Ye Fan.


    Tong Di studied the chip and exclaimed, "cow, this 7Nm chip is too powerful. I visited the world''s first technology group some time ago. The 7Nm chip they built is not so exquisite and perfect."


    "Lord, where did this mechanical door come from? How could there be such advanced chip technology? This is an epoch-making significance."


    Ye Fan''s thoughts surge.


    Finally, he had a bold guess: the 7Nm chip was made with a little "Hongmeng technology" of Ye family, so it was so exquisite.


    This makes Ye Fan feel the power and horror of "Hongmeng".


    "Tong Di, can you analyze the manufacturing technology of this chip? If you can crack it, you will have great merit."


    "Needless to say, I will study it."


    Tong Di''s excited little face turned red and carefully saved the chip.


    "Lord, it takes a lot of time to crack the chip technology. I want to call my team to come and do it together."


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Taishan and ordered, "immediately prepare a research room for Tong Di and his team. Next, you must serve them well."


    Xu Taishan vowed: "don''t worry, ye da. As long as I can do what Mr. Tong wants, I will try my best; everything in Qile world is up to Mr. Tong."


    In due time, Tong Di has sent a message.


    "By the way, little boy."


    Ye Fan thought of something and said, "there is still a lot of time for your team to come. You are also idle. Do me another favor."


    "Go ahead."


    "Invade the network of Xingyao group, a senior financial group in the capital of China. They are engaged in science and technology. I need you to find the core chip technology of Xingyao group. Maybe it is helpful for you to crack this chip."


    Xu Taishan was reeling.


    Invade the capital senior consortium?


    oh my god.


    This is something no one dares to think of. Ye Fan said so simply.


    "All right."


    Tong Di nodded.


    Xu Taishan secretly scolded: shit, I really promised.


    That''s a high-level consortium. Stomping is not the capital, but a consortium that will tremble all summer.


    To be listed as a senior consortium in Beijing, the cash flow needs 300 billion, and the market value needs 600 billion!


    A total of nearly trillion assets are needed to obtain the title of "advanced".


    Just invade??


    Half an hour later, Tong Di said with a smile: "ha ha, the successful invasion, the network defense system of Xingyao group is a grade worse than this core component."


    Xu Taishan wiped the sweat on his forehead and was numb.


    "Let me see, the core chip technology... I don''t know if there is any record..." Tong Di is frantically looking for it.


    In Beijing, Xingyao building.


    The whole group network was paralyzed, and panic spread rapidly. You know, for such a large consortium, a second of network paralysis is a huge loss.


    Real money flows away like water.


    "Bang!"


    Group executives have crashed into the chairman''s office. Feng Shaohua is going crazy and doesn''t know what to do.


    There was also an uproar in the upper class of the capital.


    However.


    Five minutes later, the network of Xingyao group recovered rapidly and everything was calm, but the group lost 1 billion.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the room, Ye Fan sees Tong Di stop and asks.


    Tong Di replied, "I found some information. At present, Xingyao group studies the most advanced chip, that is, 7Nm, which is not helpful for me to crack."


    Ye Fan is a little disappointed.


    However, as long as Tong Di cracked the 7Nm chip, it was also a harvest, equivalent to getting a little Hongmeng technology.


    Maybe one day, we can get it all together.


    Hongmeng reappears!


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    Somewhere in the world, the headquarters of the black feather alliance rushed out a dozen fighters and roared to Daxia.


    ***


    "The black feather alliance poured out. My God, what happened!"


    "Where is the destination?"


    "It''s Daxia. Does the black feather alliance dare to attack Daxia... No, it should be called by Daxia. Does Daxia hire the black feather alliance to target a country?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world is in turmoil and international news is frequent.


    Summer suddenly became the focus.


    As one of the most powerful countries in the world, any measures taken by Daxia affect the hearts of all countries in the world, and this incident also gives Daxia executives a headache.


    Many heads of state called to inquire about the situation.


    "It''s Changning again, and the emperor is calling. It''s really restless." Han Guoqiang, director of the sky monitoring office, smiled bitterly on his forehead.


    "Director, what should I do?"


    "Release!"


    The deputy director was stunned and asked, "don''t you ask for instructions from the above?"


    The ROK waved its hand.


    "It''s not necessary. The result of asking for instructions is also release. Anyway, Tianzun is not allowed to block his work."


    With that, Han Guoqiang left the office, drove fast on Beijing Road, and soon came to an antique mansion.


    Around the residence, there are two powerful bronze lions up to two meters high. At the head of the house, there is a plaque with four dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in regular script gold characters:


    Daxia Dragon Pavilion.

 Chapter 147

    Longge, one of the highest institutions in Daxia.


    Han Guoqiang came in with a heavy heart and a deep face; When I drove straight into the backyard of the Dragon Pavilion, I heard some strange sounds.


    "Day, you cheat."


    "Whoever cheated, don''t slander others if you can''t fight."


    "And sophistry!"


    Four old men were playing mahjong, and two of them were red in the face.


    This scene, Han Guoqiang has not been surprised. He stepped forward quickly and said, "old cabinet."


    you ''re right.


    These four old people who look funny are the four old people in Longge. They are the real senior managers of Daxia.


    Among them, Da Ge Lao is the general director of the Command Office of the Da Xia war headquarters.


    High and powerful, direct to heaven.


    However, the greetings from South Korea did not stop the quarrel between the two old people, but intensified.


    Finally, the man sitting in the East had white hair and beard, crane hair and childlike face, and had a fairytale temperament. The old man opened his mouth:


    "You stop."


    "Xiao Han has been waiting for a long time. He has to let people see jokes."


    The little attic old man also advised: "second brother and third brother, have a cup of tea and have a rest. You can go and have a competition sometime. It''s meaningless to have a war of words."


    Hum!


    Both of them are cold, hum, neither of them will accept the other.


    The old Dage opened and closed his eyes, and the divine light was Zhan Zhan. He asked, "Xiao Han, what''s worth coming to Longge in person?"


    With a bitter face, South Korean Qiang said: "I inform the general office that the people of the first organization of the hacker industry, the black feather alliance, have entered the country. The goal is Changning. It is probably the call of heaven. I didn''t stop it."


    "Black feather alliance?" the old man in the big cabinet flashed his eyes and thought of something and said, "just now, the capital Xingyao group suffered network intrusion and completely paralyzed. It must be the work of black feather alliance."


    Han Guoqiang was surprised.


    He didn''t know about it. At the moment, he couldn''t calm down when he heard the old cabinet say it.


    It was obviously ordered by Ye Fan to invade and attack Daxia high-level Consortium at will. It''s really too unruly and royal law!


    "It''s right not to stop. You did a good job. You don''t have to report this little thing to us."


    Tangled for a few seconds, South Korea decided to say it.


    "General office, I have a word. I don''t know what to say."


    "Say."


    "We... Don''t we indulge Ye Fan too much!" Han Guoqiang''s words surprised the four cabinet elders.


    He continued:


    "Ye Fan, as the Lord of the temple of heavenly gods, is indeed worthy of respect, and we have given some privileges. But ye fan acted recklessly and destroyed several big families in Changning. He was bloody and cold and despised life. Now, he openly attacked the high-level consortium... It''s really lawless!"


    Not yet.


    Han Guoqiang took a deep breath, "I can''t understand the big cabinet. No matter how strong the Tianzun hall is, it is only an organization, and our Daxia is one of the great powers standing at the top of the world, which can''t be shaken by a small organization."


    "In addition, Ye Fan''s call to other organizations to enter the country will certainly have public opinion in the international community. He thinks that I have been counselled and bullied in the summer. It''s not good."


    "So?" the old man asked faintly.


    South Korean Qiang knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "I suggest limiting Ye Fan''s mobility and privileges to correct my great Xia Guowei!"


    The backyard was dead silent.


    The four cabinet elders looked at each other with deep meaning in their eyes.


    The always gentle little attic old man smiled and said, "Xiao Han, you can understand your opinions on Ye Fan, but you only know one and don''t know the other."


    "Xiaoge Lao, I know, there are only two points. First, the strength of Tianzun hall is really strong; second, Ye Fan is from Daxia and has helped the War Department of Daxia many times. Therefore, you give Ye Fan privilege to attract Ye Fan and Tianzun hall and tie them with Daxia."


    "You''re right, but it''s only superficial."


    The little old man still shook his head.


    South Korea was bored and thought secretly.


    But he couldn''t think of anything else. He hugged his fist and begged, "please make it clear."


    At this time, the three cabinet elders looked at the boss together.


    In the breeze, the old man in the big attic had white hair floating, his eyes half opened and half closed, an expert posture, he said leisurely; "Let him!"


    Three words, rejected the proposal of South Korean power.


    This makes Korea strong very unwilling, but he knows that once the big cabinet old man decides, no one can change except the tallest one.


    So he paid homage to the ground and boldly asked, "please give me an explanation."


    "Because," the old man paused, then closed his eyes and sighed, "he is the descendant of Ye Po Tian!"

 Chapter 148

    ¡ª¡ªHe is the descendant of Ye Botian!


    Hum.


    Strong tremor in Korea.


    Ye Po Tian!


    Three words, like thunder.


    Throughout the summer, there must be a lot of people named "Ye Botian", but Han Guoqiang knows who the "Ye Botian" in Dage Lao''s mouth refers to.


    Only that man!


    One of the seven heroes of the great Xia Dynasty, Duke Wei.


    For a moment, Han Guoqiang was sweating like rain. He returned to his mind for a long time. He asked tremblingly, "general office, is Ye Fan the... Grandson of Duke Wei?"


    Asked this sentence, South Korean Qiang exhausted all his strength.


    The seven heroes of the great Xia are the seven towering beings that push the great Xia to its peak. They are all public, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Among them, the Duke of Wei is the most powerful.


    Now.


    Ye Shatian is seventy years old. Although he still defends the territory, there has been no news in the last ten years.


    However, no one will forget how overbearing Ye Po Tian was.


    Throughout his life, he can write a legend.


    When you are young, you are crowned.


    They closed wolf juxu and Leshi Yanran to repel the most powerful enemy country in the summer. The enemy country ceded 3000 miles of land, and the capital of the country was forced to move away.


    Since then, ye Po Tian has been singing all the way.


    Over the past 20 years, we have trained millions of powerful teachers at home, retreated from the strong forces of the 18 countries in foreign war, and forced the 18 countries to cede land and retreat.


    Alone, he let the territory of Daxia expand thousands of miles.


    Great service!


    At the age of 40, ye Po Tian was granted the seal in his heyday.


    No.: Duke Wei.


    After that, he has been in the most dangerous territory.


    Thirty years in a flash.


    Hoo


    Take a deep breath, and Han Guoqiang returns to his senses. He is shocked and uncertain in his heart.


    It''s said that ye Botian, Duke of the state of the Wei, did not get a wife and have children. He had no back. Why did he suddenly have a grandson?


    "Brother, is the news true?"


    Asked the other three ministers.


    Korean Qiang is stunned. They don''t know their feelings.


    Their eyes fell on the old Wang Xianzhi of the Dage, and he nodded slightly; "I also just got the news. It has been confirmed that it is indeed ye Botian''s grandson."


    "Hiss."


    The four took a breath of air conditioning.


    At the moment, Han Guoqiang smiles bitterly. The grandson of Duke Wei is indeed qualified to have the supreme privilege. It can even be said that he was born with the gold medal of exemption from death.


    And he actually wants to curb Ye Fan''s privilege


    How presumptuous!


    South Korean Qiang immediately hugged his fist and said seriously and apologetically; "Head office, it''s Meng lang."


    Wang Xianzhi waved her hand and didn''t care.


    Then he said, "I''m surprised to hear this news, but I''m not surprised. Only Ye Botian can teach such an excellent grandson. Therefore, as long as ye fan doesn''t make any unforgivable mistakes, generally, he can turn a blind eye. I think that boy is by no means a reckless person and will be measured in his work."


    Wang Xianzhi said, "in fact, Ye Fan has a lot of rules. I specially contacted Xiao Guo and learned some things. For example, Ye Fan''s parents were forced to jump from a building, Ye''s family was destroyed by secret murder, and the fire burned to ashes... These secrets."


    "What!"


    The second and third eyes opened wide.


    Han Guoqiang was also shocked. He thought it was ridiculous and heard it wrong; But I pinched my thigh. It was very painful. It was real.


    The little attic continued; "Parents'' revenge and family relatives'' revenge are inseparable; but ye fan didn''t mess up, disturb the people of Changning, and kill innocent people indiscriminately. This shows that the boy has principles and rules, so we don''t have to worry about his nonsense."


    "Bastard!" the hot tempered second son patted the table and said angrily, "Ye Fan is the grandson of Duke Wei. His parents are the son and daughter-in-law of Duke Wei. He was forced to death. Who has such courage! It''s not too much to be involved in the nine families!"


    "Something''s wrong. How could the descendants of Duke Wei live in the small place of Changning? The son and daughter-in-law are unexpected. Does Duke Wei know? The Ye family in Changning has no public relationship with the state of Wei?" the thoughtful old third asked a series of questions.


    Finally, the four eyes fell on Wang Xianzhi.


    Wang Xianzhi stroked her beard and said faintly; "This matter is very complicated, and I don''t know very well. We just need to know that ye fan is Ye Botian''s grandson. As for others, don''t delve into them. They are very sensitive... There is news from the territory that ye Botian is in trouble."


    Suddenly, their faces were cold.


    "Elder brother, is it true that Ye Gong is about to fall?" asked the little garret


    "Who knows. It''s not easy for a strong man like Ye Botian to fall... But this time it''s very dangerous. It''s not just the strong enemy outside the territory, but someone inside is suspected to be doing harm."


    Wang Xianzhi said with a sharp light in her eyes.


    The three cabinet elders looked at each other, and their faces were full of the spirit of awe.


    The seven heroes of Da Xia are not monolithic, and intrigue is inevitable.


    In particular, ye Botian is now old, and many leaders are eyeing the title of "Duke of Wei".


    There are rules in summer¡ª¡ª


    Seven titles of Duke, lasting and handed down from generation to generation; No one has the right to deprive the official title unless he voluntarily retires.


    in other words.


    If the people behind want to be sealed, they must wait for a vacancy.


    It''s nothing. Anyway, those who have the ability to seal the public are all big people in the temple and have patience.


    However, there is a new rule¡ª¡ª


    Those over the age of 52 shall not have the qualification of public seal.


    The emergence of this new rule five years ago caused an undercurrent commotion. Most people who can climb high to be sealed are not young.


    At the age of 52, except for more than half of the candidates, the rest are about 50.


    If you can''t be sealed in a year or two, you''ll miss this opportunity.


    The first Duke was made by strength. Although his successor has a title, he does not have much power, but it is also a symbol of glory. It is enough to be recorded in history and spread through the ages. Who wouldn''t want it.


    The hat is right in front of you. If you can''t get it, it''s a lifelong regret. You can''t close your eyes when you die.


    so


    Under the influence of this emotion, some people began to go astray.


    "The general office, who is so bold and presumptuous to target the Duke of Wei."


    South Korean Qiang has always worshipped Ye Botian. At the moment, he can''t help being filled with righteous indignation.


    "General office, you are the elder of the Dragon Pavilion. You have the same status and fairness. You have the right to set up an investigation team to thoroughly investigate the matter and find out and destroy those who secretly targeted and wanted to murder the Duke of Wei."


    "Why don''t you check!"


    "Presumptuous." the second cabinet old man immediately denounced: "Han Guoqiang, when is your turn to teach the big cabinet old man a lesson? There are no rules. Go to the prison and think about it for three months."


    South Korea is gnashing its teeth.


    Although not angry, but helpless.


    "No need."


    At the right time, Wang Xianzhi waved her hand and said with long eyes, "although I am the general office, I am equal to the great fairness, but there are people above me."


    Boom!


    In a moment, South Korea was as strong as being struck by lightning. It turned pale and was shaky.


    Naturally, there is no need to say who Wang Xianzhi mentioned.


    Since ancient times, monarchs have some means, that is, balance, that is, the mind of emperors.


    This moment.


    Han Guoqiang understood and realized it. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything, because it was a big secret. Wang Xianzhi told him, and he had to keep his mouth shut and even forget everything just now.


    "Elder brother, who do you think is the most promising to be granted the public at present?"


    "North Liang Hou Li CE."


    Wang Xianzhi blurted out.


    The second cabinet old man hummed, "that guy is forty-nine. There are still three years left. Time is running out. I think Li CE can''t wait and secretly does something bad."


    The third cabinet old man shook his head and said, "Li CE was born a civilian and has few resources. It is unlikely that he is a black hand."


    "But if there is help behind it!"


    The words of the little attic made the second and third frown.


    Wang Xianzhi has no waves on her face.


    "I''m very interested in the following potential princes. According to my information, Li CE and Xiao Gong have close contacts." the little old cabinet said meaningfully.

 Chapter 149

    Xiao Gong, Xiao Shixun, one of the seven heroes of the summer!


    If Li CE had the help of Xiao Gong, he would have more resources and courage. The probability of being a black hand increased sharply.


    "Lord Xiao and Lord ye have been at loggerheads all the time. It''s very possible to secretly help Li CE." the second cabinet old man pondered.


    That year.


    Seven male canonization, are talking about who the male head is.


    Ye Botian and Xiao Shixun are popular candidates.


    In the end, ye Shatian ranked first among the seven heroes because of his slightly more combat achievements. Xiao Shixun always resented this.


    However, in recent years, several of the seven males have been very close to Xiao Gong, while Ye Gong has been alone, and even rarely appeared in recent decades. His prestige has decreased significantly, and there are signs that Xiong Shou has been replaced by Xiao Gong.


    As far as Xiao Shixun is concerned, ye Po Tian fell and Li CE was in the top position. On the one hand, he won the title of "Xiongshou". On the other hand, one of the seven Heroes United with him. It''s the best of both worlds. Why not!


    "Don''t talk too much about it."


    Wang Xianzhi opened her mouth and interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Xiao Han, go and be busy."


    "Yes."


    Han Guoqiang doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, because it involves Tianda''s secrets. Although he is curious, he doesn''t want to know.


    In a high position, the more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    This has been the case since ancient times.


    After Han Guoqiang left in a hurry, the three cabinet elders asked in unison, "brother, is Ye Gong really powerless?"


    "There is still a glimmer of life."


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Xianzhi closed her eyes and spit out two words after a moment: "Ye Fan."


    The three old ministers shook.


    Ye Fan?


    what do you mean?


    Can that boy save Ye Shatian?


    The three looked at each other and couldn''t understand. Although Ye Fan is the Lord of Tianzun hall and has good strength, he is far from breaking the sky.


    You can say so¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan is just a baby in front of Ye Po Tian.


    In this way, Ye Fan can break the dangerous situation that can make ye break the sky. What is Ye Fan''s strength and ability to break the situation?


    It''s hopeless anyway.


    Han Guoqiang left the pavilion with his front foot and Guo Xiong''s phone came with his back foot.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Han, I heard you went to the Dragon Pavilion for the sake of heaven?" Guo Xiong said carefully.


    When it comes to the Dragon Pavilion, he is also very cautious.


    "You''re very well informed," said Han Guoqiang


    "It seems that my guess is right." Guo Xiong said with a bitter smile: "brother Han, the emperor did not act recklessly in Changning. As for the black feather alliance fighters coming to Changning, there is little movement. There is no need to make a fuss to disturb the old cabinet."


    "You''ve taught me a lesson."


    "Don''t dare!"


    "Hum, the domestic news is not big, but the international undercurrent is surging and gossip..." South Korea stopped and said instead, "don''t mention this. I know what you want to ask. I asked the old cabinet to warn Ye Fan, but the old cabinet refused."


    Guo Xiong was surprised.


    Han Guoqiang continued: "don''t ask more about some things. You continue to stay in Changning. If ye fan has any trends, remember to report to me."


    "No problem."


    After hanging up, Guo Hongli still can''t calm down for a long time.


    From between the lines of Han Guoqiang''s words, it expresses the old cabinet''s connivance to Ye Fan... Good guy, Ye Fan is da Xia''s own son, and the four old cabinet protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning.


    That evening.


    More than a dozen fighters finally arrived at Qile world. Tong Di''s team came, a total of 48 people, plus he himself was 49.


    The black feather alliance is not one.


    There are hundreds of teams, large and small. The 49 member team of Tong Di is the most powerful. As the team leader, Tong Di is respected as the leader of the alliance before he can command the heroes.


    "Start."


    The emperor ordered.


    The team immediately ran and decoded the chip in the secret room already arranged by Xu Taishan.


    This is a long process.


    Involving some "Hongmeng technology" is extremely complex. Even Tong Di and his team need to spend time.


    Xu Taishan arranged his servants to serve Tong Di''s team. He went out of the secret room and looked back at the 18 magnificent fighters on the top of the mountain at night. His scalp was numb.


    Terrible!


    Back in the office, he said, "Yeda, it''s all arranged. It''s not early. Would you like to have dinner together?"


    "Let''s go."


    "That''s what I mean."


    If you want to talk about a string, you have to be a roadside stall.


    That''s the atmosphere.


    The three blew a few bottles of beer, and then saw Xu Taishan sighing: "Ye Da, I''m convinced."


    "From now on, I''ll follow you. I hope you don''t dislike Ye da."


    "You have the strength of tianbang and are qualified to follow brother fan." Jiang long recognized it, but the conversation changed: "however, you still need a lot of tests to integrate into us."


    "Even if the mountains and seas of fire, I am willing to go, without hesitation!"


    Xu Taishan is eloquent.


    He knew very well that ye fan was a towering figure, and he would definitely prosper with Ye Fan.


    Changning is too small.


    It''s really too small.


    The Xu family has been wandering in the Jianghu for generations. They all dream of flying out of this small world. When they come to Xu Taishan, they have great hope.


    In Xu Taishan''s blueprint:


    The first step is to destroy the Beggar King and the three martial arts schools, unify the Jianghu in Changning, and then expand outward to accumulate strength;


    The second step is to enter a second tier city in Qingzhou;


    Finally, it is to march into the provincial capital and become a state-level Jianghu leader.


    But.


    The imagination is very happy, and the reality is very cruel.


    A Beggar King, he can''t solve it, let alone enter the second tier cities and provincial capitals.


    Originally, Xu Taishan had no hope. Now, with Ye Fan, the seeds of his ambition are revived again and growing rapidly.


    "Ye Da, do you have any tasks to explain?"


    Xu Taishan looked forward to it.


    He did not ask Ye Fan''s identity.


    At present, what Xu Taishan wants is to pass the test quickly, prove himself, and completely become Ye Fan''s confidant, just like Jiang long.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s identity naturally appeared in front of him.


    "First become the overlord of Changning Jianghu." Ye Fan said with a light smile; "If you can''t even control the small Changning Jianghu, you''re not qualified to fight with me."


    "I see!"


    Xu Taishan clenched his fist and his eyes were burning.


    Jiang long joked, "you''re so confident. I don''t think you can even find the Beggar King. Don''t think we''ll help you. Don''t think too much."


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Here the words fall, and the familiar voice rings.


    Xu Taishan turned back.


    "Beggar King!"


    Suddenly, xutai mountain burst.


    Shua!


    A violent rush grabbed him and laughed at Jiang long: "brother long, you said I couldn''t find the Beggar King. Now I''ve caught him. How about it!"


    Jianglong was speechless.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned Xu Taishan to loosen it. He smiled and asked, "how do you know we''re here?"


    Don''t talk complacently; "As we all know, I don''t have much combat power, but I have the most younger brothers. There are many people in this street. I came here when I received the news. I arrived ten minutes ago."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan and Jiang long look at each other and find it interesting.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Poop."


    Don''t beg to kneel down immediately and say sincerely, "please accept me, Mr. Ye. I''m willing to serve you like Xu Taishan."

 Chapter 150

    "Sir, I''d like to join you and serve you."


    The Beggar King''s voice of not begging is like thunder, mixed with deep firmness, echoing for a long time.


    The customers of the roadside stall looked at it with strange eyes. Some eyes contained contempt and ridicule. They thought it was a few psychopaths imitating TV dramas.


    Don''t beg silk to ignore the eyes of outsiders.


    Ye Fan, he''s settled!


    He came here ten minutes ago. He was hesitant. He didn''t know whether to follow Ye Fan or not. When hearing Xu Taishan''s loyalty, Ye Fan said he wanted Xu Taishan to unify Changning Jianghu. He was sweating like rain.


    Can''t wait!


    Therefore, don''t beg to come quickly, which is the scene.


    "Don''t beg, I''ll you immortal board!"


    Xu Taishan angrily scolded. Unexpectedly, don''t beg actually played this game, so that he didn''t know how to face it.


    If ye fan promises not to beg, he and not to beg are "colleagues".


    From a sworn enemy to a colleague?


    Grass!


    What''s all this.


    Jiang long said with great interest; "It must be wonderful for you to work together. Brother fan, you have to need some little brothers to help you when you live in Changning for a long time. Since you don''t want to beg, take it."


    Ye Fan is preparing to speak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, there was a roar and several Land Rovers came flying.


    Then.


    Down came a group of ferocious men who kicked a table without saying a word and shouted, "landlady, come out!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    A woman hurried out of the shop.


    The woman''s face is beautiful, her figure and temperament are the best, and her charm is mature. She belongs to the kind of woman who can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    There is a good saying: Girls seduce people and young women seduce souls.


    The landlady expressed this sentence incisively and vividly.


    "What are you doing?" the boss rushed out and looked like a simple and honest man, protecting his wife behind him and glared at a group of big men.


    "Get out of the way."


    With a light rebuke, the big man separated on both sides.


    A young man with a famous brand and Rolex walked out and smashed his takeout on the boss.


    "This takeout is at your house, isn''t it?"


    The boss looked at the attached list and nodded.


    "It really belongs to my family. What''s the matter?"


    "He also asked me what''s the matter, hehe." the young man smiled, slapped the boss abruptly, stared and scolded: "you''re fucking blind. Don''t you see a dead mouse in the soup!"


    "Impossible." the proprietress opened the lid and was startled. There was really a dead mouse in the soup, which was very disgusting.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the customers screamed, and some women even vomited and dispersed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah, you haven''t given me the money yet..."


    "Pa."


    Another slap, the boss fell to the ground with Venus in his eyes.


    The young man bowed down and shouted, "you still have a mind to ask for accounts. You should think about how to deal with this matter!"


    The boss said angrily; "There can''t be dead mice in my takeout. We''re not blind. Can''t we see such a big mouse in the soup!"


    "Oh, what do you mean? Is it difficult? I framed you." the young man said contemptuously.


    The boss bit his teeth and blushed.


    He knew that these people were looking for trouble on purpose, so it was useless to say anything. Looking at several million level Land Rovers and the young people''s clothes, it was obvious that they were rich children.


    And they are just ordinary people, doing small business, where to offend these people.


    The boss held back his anger. Although he was very oppressed, he still said with an apology on his face; "Sorry to surprise you. I''ll make you another one right away. Do you think so?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the couple breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just as the boss was going to the kitchen, the young man asked, "did you make this side?"


    The boss said, "no, I''m in charge of barbecue. My wife is a waiter and makes some noodles."


    "Let your wife do it."


    "Sir, I do the same..."


    "Pa!"


    This time, it was the big man next to him who slapped him in the face.


    Yelled: "fuck you, didn''t you hear what my young master said? If you let your wife do it, she has to do it!"


    "Husband, are you all right?" the landlady cried painfully, but worried about the boss''s impulse and causing trouble, she comforted: "husband, I''ll come, you clean up the table and chairs."


    "That''s right."


    Han Leng hum.


    The landlady bowed to the young man, smiled and said, "young master, sit down for a while and I''ll make you a new one right away."


    "Just do it here?" the young man asked again.


    The landlady was stunned.


    The young man looked at the humble shop and said, "your shop is too dirty and unsanitary. I''m worried about eating mice again."


    "Absolutely not."


    "Without mice, I''m afraid there will be cockroaches."


    This is clearly a nonsense. The landlady asked angrily, "what do you want?"


    "It''s easy to do. I have everything in my house. Come to my house and do it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the couple were furious.


    The boss has long speculated that these people are thinking of his wife.


    No matter how honest, I can''t help it at the moment.


    He picked up the bench, but the next second, he was knocked over by two big men. He was trampled on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Husband."


    The landlady tried to run over, but was stopped by the young man.


    "Go to my house and make me a bowl of noodles. It''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll complain. The relevant departments will seal up your shop and revoke your business license. You can''t sit down for a long time."


    "You, asshole!"


    The landlady was in tears.


    The young man laughed, grabbed the old woman''s wrist and dragged her into the car; The boss yelled angrily, but he was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables.


    This scene was seen by Ye Fan.


    "Grass!"


    Jiang long was furious.


    And Xu Taishan, one step faster than him, has rushed over.


    "Little beast, let me go."


    "Who?"


    "Your ancestors!"


    Xu Taishan took the young man, slapped him three times, and then threw him away; On the other side, don''t beg also beat two big men.


    The couple embraced and wept.


    The young man regained his mind, touched his red and swollen face, and was furious: "grass, mind your own business, go together and waste them for me."


    The voice just fell.


    A group of big men were put down by Xu Taishan.


    "Who did you say you abandoned?"


    Xu Taishan looked at the young man coldly, which frightened the young man. He quickly got into the car and fled in a hurry.


    A group of big men also stumbled and followed.


    "Well, don''t cry, people have run away." don''t beg for comfort, and then joked; "Who doesn''t care about such a beautiful wife? Let her show up less in the future."


    "Thank you, big brothers."


    The boss shed tears of gratitude, but his face was dissatisfied and angry.


    "That young man is too arrogant. Is there no royal law? Is there something wrong with my beautiful wife?"


    "Idiot."


    Xu Taishan snorted coldly, "for the people at the bottom, beauty is the original sin; but the root lies in you. Who makes you a husband, you don''t even have the ability to protect your wife."


    Boom.


    This sentence makes the boss like lightning.


    "Cough."


    Don''t beg, glared at Xu Taishan and said awkwardly, "sorry, my friend is frank. Don''t mind."


    "You''re right."


    The boss blamed himself and lowered his head, while his hands inside his sleeves turned white, and his nails fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan came over and warned, "the young man will come back. Take it away and leave here to run a small business in another place."


    The boss nodded and said nothing.


    He cleaned up in a hurry and left with his wife.


    "Bad breath, don''t say if you can''t speak. Do you know how much your words hurt the boss?" don''t beg and complain.


    "I''m not wrong. He really can''t protect her wife." Xu Taishan tilted his mouth and didn''t care.


    However.


    He doesn''t know. Just because of his careless words tonight, he has created a peerless cruel man in the future summer.

 Chapter 151

    Before leaving, the boss and his wife gave the remaining barbecue and some beer to Ye Fan as a thank-you.


    Holding the principle of no waste, the four continued to eat and drink.


    By the way


    When those people come back.


    indeed.


    Half an hour later, the street shook, and twenty cars approached with great vigour, which surrounded the small shop.


    Wow.


    Like running water, hundreds of people jumped out of 20 cars. It was dark, dense and powerful.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    It''s not over yet. Two dark shadows fly from the big tree from afar and fall steadily on the ground. They are two masters.


    "Hum!"


    A voice mixed with anger sounded. It was still the young man. He went to the front and stared at Ye Fan.


    Xu Taishan took the lead in saying, "Yo, dare to come back, haven''t you been beaten enough. Skin itching, do you want to taste some pain?"


    "Die."


    The young man was furious.


    He wanted to put on some cruel words, but now he can''t wait.


    "Crazy, good. You''re crazy with my 400 little brothers."


    "Give it to me!"


    The siege of 400 people was spectacular.


    Xu Taishan and Buqi attack quickly.


    This mob is not Xu Taishan''s opponent. He has tianbang level combat power.


    Don''t beg a little weaker, but it is also the level of an expert.


    Poop poop.


    For a time, blood stained the night sky.


    Seeing Xu Taishan''s two people running amok and knocking down a large number of people, his youthful face was green. He shouted, "a group of losers, move the guys for me. It''s my job to cut them to death."


    When that comes out.


    The battle escalates and the risk factor increases sharply.


    The cold light flickered and captured people''s heart and soul.


    A big knife and a stick appeared, waving with the voice of the wind.


    "Help me."


    Ye Fan said while pouring wine.


    Jiang long turned into a shadow and shot several minions. He killed Buqi and relieved Buqi who was in danger.


    Then.


    He is like a river dragon, shuttling back and forth. If there is no one, seven in and seven out, he keeps dividing the battlefield, disrupting each other''s rhythm, which greatly reduces the pressure of Xu Taishan and don''t beg.


    Big scene, pay attention to one drum, and then decline three and exhaust.


    It''s fatal to be disturbed by the rhythm.


    No, Xu Taishan and don''t beg rolled over quickly, while Jiang long slowly stopped and sat back in his chair with Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    When the young man saw that more than half of the 400 people fell in just a few minutes, he was both angry and frightened.


    However, he did not order a retreat.


    Bring people here in a big way. If even four people can''t solve it, he has no face to go back.


    "You go! Kill!"


    "Yes."


    Two masters in black moved.


    Their speed was very fast and their jumping ability was very good. After several climbs, they killed Xu Taishan and the surrounding area of don''t beg.


    They fell from the sky and trampled on their heads with one foot.


    "Die!"


    Xu Taishan''s eyes were like electricity. This foot was humiliation. He roared wildly, hit the man in black with a fist and smashed the soles of his feet.


    "Ah!"


    The man in black screamed.


    When he fell, his pupils contracted, because Xu Taishan didn''t know when he had come behind him.


    "At your level, you deserve to pretend in front of me."


    Click.


    One punch, crisp.


    Broke the spine of the man in black.


    The man in black was like a pool of mud lying on the ground. He kept twitching and didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    The other end.


    Don''t beg also solved the man in black.


    In three minutes.


    At the end of the battle, the whole field was full of people, except ye fan''s three feet around was very clean.


    "Come here, let''s talk."


    At this time, Ye Fan looked up, smiled and waved.


    Hiss.


    The young man took a breath of air-conditioning, his scalp numb and his legs trembling.


    Oh, my God!


    What monsters are these.


    Four hundred people plus two masters were solved in just ten minutes.


    The most terrible thing is that the young man in white didn''t move, only three people were sent out!!


    Grunt.


    The young man swallowed his saliva and trembled more like chaff.


    "Well, four eldest brothers, I took it, completely took it. This is the end of the matter. My name is Liu Tao. My father is Liu Zhen. Please let me go and don''t hit me in the face of my father." Liu Tao said shivering.


    "Liu Zhen?"


    Xu Taishan and beggar Wang were surprised.


    Ye Fan asked, "do you know each other?"


    They stared at Liu Tao carefully, then looked at each other, and solemnly replied, "I do know. His father Liu Zhen''s name is very loud."


    "Tell me."


    "Liu Zhen is... Changning, the king of wild boxing."

 Chapter 152

    "The king of wild boxing?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are provocative and very interested.


    Seeing this, Xu Taishan explained: "there is a ''purgatory field'' in Changning. There is a place to fight black boxing. Boxing matches are held every three or five times. Because it is a life and death struggle, it is the best way to find stimulation for haogui, so it is very popular."


    "There is a black list in the purgatory field, which is full of powerful boxers, and Liu Zhen ranks first and is respected as the ''King of wild boxing''."


    Don''t beg, added.


    At this time, Xu Taishan kicked Liu Tao and hummed, "I didn''t pay much attention just now. Now look carefully, this boy looks really like Liu Zhen. It''s his son, that''s right."


    Ye Fan heard his respect for Liu Zhen from Xu Taishan and don''t beg. He asked, "this Liu Zhen is just a boxer. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it, but I can''t underestimate it." Xu Taishan''s face was dignified.


    "Liu Zhengui is the king of wild boxing. His strength is not bad. I remember that Lao Xu secretly fought with him once and won a tie," Buqi added.


    Ye Fan and Jiang long were surprised.


    Xu Taishan has tianbang level strength, but he can''t beat Liu Zhen?!


    Liu Tao on one side was even more shocked.


    Although he is a dandy, he is not a fool. His father Liu Zhen beat Changning invincible, but one person made him uncertain.


    That is, Xu Taishan, king of Mount Tai.


    Hearing the name "Lao Xu" again, Liu Tao wondered whether the middle-aged man was the famous King of Mount Tai in the Jianghu?


    by the way!


    Liu Tao''s eyes turned sharply and fell on don''t beg again. His face changed.


    This temperament, this dress... Beggar King?


    Oh, my God!


    At this moment, Liu Tao was stunned.


    With a puff, he knelt on the ground and said tremblingly:


    "Little Liu Tao, see the king of Mount Tai and the king of beggars! I was blind before and offended the two princes. I''m sure the Lord didn''t remember the villains and spared the boy''s life. My father will come to the door to thank him again some other day."


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg glanced and didn''t respond.


    Liu Tao was sweating like rain. He didn''t dare to look up and breathe. He knelt quietly waiting for his hair to fall.


    Compared with just now, he was a little relieved.


    Most afraid is some lengtouqing, do not know his identity, regardless of anything, directly under the killer; Now I know that there are Taishan king and Beggar King in front of me. I''m a big man in the circle. I know his father, so there must be a lesson, but I won''t hurt him.


    Here.


    Liu Tao looked at Ye Fan secretly.


    From the attitude of the two kings, they respect the young man in white as if he were his little brother. Who is this man?


    Which family?


    In other words, even the eldest young master of the most cattle family in Changning is not qualified to make the two kings bow and bend their knees.


    Liu Tao was puzzled.


    I can only prick up my ears and listen to the four people talking, hoping to hear some secrets.


    "Even if Liu Zhen has the strength of tianbang, he is only alone." Jiang long tilted his mouth and didn''t care.


    "No, no, No."


    Xu Taishan shook his head.


    "The focus of the purgatory field is to make money and not participate in Jianghu disputes. Moreover, the purgatory field is very low-key and popular in the upper class circles. Ordinary people don''t know that this place exists."


    "Although low-key, it can not be denied that purgatory is a behemoth."


    "Not to mention the thousands of armed guards trained, not to mention the champion Liu Zhen. There are hundreds of wild boxing experts alone. The key is that they are all good players and have strong combat effectiveness. Even I won''t provoke the purgatory field."


    Ye Fan feels more and more interesting.


    Just then, the mobile phone vibrated and glanced at the news. It was sent by Meng Qingyi. He said he was going to watch a boxing match in the purgatory field and asked where he was?


    What a coincidence!


    It''s under discussion here. Elder sister is going there.


    However, Ye Fan feels strange. According to Meng Qingyi''s temperament, he can''t go to that cruel and bloody place. Someone must have invited him.


    Who is it? Xiao Shending?


    Ye Fan''s heart contracts.


    Xiao Shending has been running into a wall recently. His nose is gray and he is very angry. If he does it against his sisters regardless of principles, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Quickly, Ye Fan calls Meng Qingyi.


    A series of questions.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing in purgatory? Why do you want to go there? Have you been there before?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Meng Qingyi is very distressed.


    "He''s a young director of a cooperative company. He had to invite me to watch the game. I refused, but he was reckless. In addition, ah Bing heard that he wanted to go, so I had to promise."


    "Where are you? If you''re free, let''s be at ease. I heard that there are no rules for boxing in the purgatory field. It''s all dead hands. It''s very bloody. I''m a little afraid."


    Meng Qingyi''s tone was very cute, and Ye Fan was amused.


    "Sister, I''m leaving now. Let''s meet in the purgatory field."


    After hanging up, Ye Fan waved to the two kings.


    "You go back. Bruce Lee and I are going to the purgatory ground."


    "Let''s go together." Xu Taishan winked. "I haven''t been there for a long time. I also want to see it, hehe."


    "I heard that there will be a super contest in the purgatory field tonight. The protagonist is Liu Zhen and a mysterious strong man. Tut Tut, it must be very interesting." don''t beg. You also want to go with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is helpless and is about to greet everyone to get on the bus.


    Suddenly.


    The engine roared and a motorcycle flew out into the air.


    At night.


    A figure jumped off the motorcycle.


    Poof!


    When falling to the ground, the bricks on the ground are crushed; A strong wind rises from the ground, flying sand and stones, with a vigorous momentum.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the motorcycle fell and hit the small store, directly collapsing the simple and thin store.


    Woo woo.


    The cold wind roared, and the world was suddenly clear.


    Then, a thunder roared and shook out, vigorous and vigorous.


    "Who --"


    "-- dare to hurt my son!"

 Chapter 153

    ¡ª¡ªWho is it!


    ¡ª¡ªDare to hurt my son!


    This voice is extremely vigorous and powerful, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, which frightens the eardrum.


    Xu Taishan, don''t beg, be on alert.


    Jiang long picked his eyebrows, while Ye Fan... His face didn''t move.


    "Father!"


    Seeing the mighty man in front of him, Liu Tao was overjoyed and burst into tears.


    He knows that Liu Zhen''s time is very tight, because there is a very important boxing match tonight, which is related to his reputation. The opponent is a strong enemy. He can''t be careless and needs careful preparation.


    Normally, Liu Zhen meditates in the confinement room and adjusts his state to the best.


    But now he came here.


    Liu Tao was moved.


    For a long time, Liu Zhen kept him free. He didn''t give him much fatherly love except enough money; This makes Liu Tao think that in Liu Zhen''s heart, there is only wild boxing, and his son is not important.


    At the moment, Liu Tao changed his mind.


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly, I stopped drinking.


    "My son Liu Zhen is not indomitable, but he is definitely not a counsellor. Kneeling on the ground, you don''t feel ashamed. I have no face!"


    Liu Tao trembled.


    Wiping his tears, he was ready to stand up, but he stopped and looked at the front with fear.


    Liu Zhen was surprised. Looking for Liu Tao''s eyes, there were four people not far away, the first two, very familiar.


    "Mount Tai king!"


    "Beggar King!"


    Liu Zhen''s voice was low.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he received the news that it was sent by two experts brought by Liu Tao that Liu Tao was in danger.


    This made Liu Zhen ignore the competition and rushed over on a motorcycle.


    I thought it was just a small prick, but I didn''t expect... It was the king of Mount Tai and the king of beggars!


    Little rabbit!


    If you don''t do good things, you''ll pit me!


    Liu Zhen scolded in his heart, but now is not the time to teach Liu Tao a lesson; He took a deep breath, calmed his anger and said in a condensed voice, "you two, long time no see."


    "Yes."


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg looked serious and nodded slightly.


    Liu Zhen said awkwardly, "well, I just received the news that Liu Tao is in danger of life. I don''t know the specific situation. I don''t know how this bastard provoked two brothers?"


    Xu Taishan, don''t beg such a big man. Naturally, it''s impossible to lower your identity and take the initiative to find trouble for a younger generation.


    Needless to say, Liu Tao must have offended them.


    At the same time.


    Liu Zhen was also shocked¡ª¡ª


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg are sworn enemies. How can they stand together!


    What''s this for? Alliance?


    Between lightning and flint, Liu Zhen thought a lot, and his heart could not be calm.


    Because once the two kings join hands, it indicates that there will be a big storm in the Jianghu of Changning, sweeping the whole city.


    At that time, the purgatory field cannot stay away.


    Or.


    ¡ª¡ªThe goal of the two is purgatory?


    "You really don''t know?"


    Xu Taishan sneered.


    Liu Zhen recovered, shook his head and said, "can I deceive you?"


    Don''t beg: "we saw your son robbing people''s women. We stopped him. Instead, the boy wanted to move us. Do you understand now?"


    Liu Zhen''s face was livid.


    He turned back and glared at Liu Tao.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Pa."


    Liu Zhen''s backhand was a slap in the face, kicked Liu Tao and scolded: "little rabbit, I told you not to do evil outside. You are still stubborn. How can I have such a waste son like you!"


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    Liu Tao showed his teeth in pain and shed tears.


    Xu Taishan glanced at Ye Fan and thought that ye fan was in a hurry to go to the purgatory field. He said to Liu Zhen, "all right, go home and fight. We''re not interested in seeing you teach your son a lesson. You still have a boxing match tonight. Hurry back to the purgatory field."


    "We''re going to see you fight," don''t beg with a smile.


    Liu Zhen''s eyes lit up and laughed: "it''s my honor for two brothers to come and join us."


    "Bastard!" Liu Zhen whispered, picked up Liu Tao and ordered, "drive your two uncles to the purgatory field and arrange the best viewing seats."


    "Dad, that..."


    Liu Zhen didn''t give Liu Tao a chance to speak at all. He threw him aside and quickly got on the motorcycle.


    "Two guys, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    Boom.


    Then the car disappeared into the street.


    "Dad, there are two big people..." Liu Tao muttered to himself, smiled bitterly, and then walked over with courage and respect.


    "Two uncles, Mr. Ye and Mr. Jiang, please get on the bus."


    "You go and I''ll go by myself."


    Ye Fan drove away.


    He wants to meet Meng Qingyi and Han Bing first. He is not interested in mixing with several old men.


    Liu Tao contacted to deal with the battlefield; Then, he drove Land Rover and took Jianglong three people to the purgatory field.


    ¡­¡­


    A private hospital in the western suburb of Changning.


    This is the place of purgatory.


    Not the hospital, of course, but... Under the hospital.


    It is built underground because the business is not visible:


    There is a hospital on it to save people in time. If you are injured in the boxing field, you can directly and quickly send it to the hospital for treatment.


    The hospital gate.


    Three people are wandering, two women and one man.


    Meng Qingyi and Han Bing are prominent.


    As for the man, he is obviously a rich second generation. He wears very fashionable clothes and has broken hair. He looks good and tends to be feminine. If he doesn''t behave normally, he may be considered a sissy.


    "Xiao Fan hasn''t come yet."


    Meng Qingyi was a little anxious and stretched out her head.


    "Sister, I''ve only waited ten minutes. What''s the hurry?"


    Han Bing skimmed his mouth.


    She wore a long black dress all her life.


    Her temperament is different from that of Meng Qingyi. Meng Qingyi is also a kind of "cold", but not cold and gorgeous, but a noble "cold"


    It''s like


    The daughter of a large family is born high above the world, and her breath naturally comes out of her bones.


    "Qingyi, a Bing, why don''t we go first."


    Then the young man spoke.


    His name is Yu Jie and he is also famous in the circle.


    My family is engaged in gambling stone business, with hundreds of millions of assets. This asset is only a third rate in Changning, so it won''t make him famous among the rich second generation.


    But.


    The key point is that the place where I do business with the Yu family is in the purgatory field.


    In the underground purgatory field, boxing is a key project. In addition, there are many entertainment zones, including gambling stone zone.


    The Yu family is the biggest boss in the gambling area.


    Because I do business in the purgatory field, I''m still a big boss in a district. Naturally, I have contact with the senior management of the purgatory field, which is equivalent to being covered by the purgatory field.


    Therefore, although the Yu family is a third rate family, no family dares to provoke; He Yu Jie, no one dares to offend him, and even the children of second-class rich people flatter him.


    And just a week ago.


    I accidentally met Meng Qingyi. I was shocked. I was captured by Meng Qingyi''s beauty. I''ve been entangled and wanted to get my hand.


    However, Meng Qingyi ignored her love.


    Yu Jie is very angry. He takes the opportunity to invite Meng Qingyi to watch the boxing match in the purgatory field. At that time, Meng Qingyi agrees.


    If you don''t agree


    Yu Jie looked at Meng Qingyi''s perfect back and curve, and his eyes were full of greed and ruthlessness.


    Hum!


    I hope you are interesting. If you don''t agree, I''ll force you.


    Anyway, it''s in purgatory, my territory. What are you afraid of!


    Thinking, Yu Jie''s eyes fell on Han Bing again. He was really happy. Unexpectedly, Meng Qingyi and his beautiful sister came together.


    It''s a double happiness.


    Tonight, let''s have a beautiful sister flower


    "Coming, coming!"


    While Yu Jie was dreaming, Meng Qingyi shouted.


    He looked over.


    A BMW sped in.


    Yu Jie frowned slightly, but soon relieved.


    He has only three golden seats in his hand, and there is no extra for Ye Fan; At that time, Ye Fan will be arranged elsewhere, which will hinder the eyes of the province.

 Chapter 154

    "Sister."


    Ye Fan stopped the car and trotted over.


    Meng Qingyi complained, "it''s really slow. Let me introduce you. This is Yu Jie, the young master of the Yu family. His family is engaged in gambling stone business."


    "Hello." Ye Fan nodded indifferently. His eyesight could catch Yu Jie''s careful thinking and hit the idea of his two sisters.


    What a death!


    "Yu Shao, this is my brother Ye Fan."


    "Good boy!"


    Yu Jie responded with a smile. Then he looked at his watch and urged, "it''s getting late. Let''s go in quickly."


    The party crossed the hospital and came to the back mountain.


    The entrance to the purgatory field is here. There are five guards on the left and right sides of the wide black door.


    Full of momentum, they are all experts.


    After registering and paying the admission fee, Yu Jie took Ye Fan into the door and took the elevator to the underground.


    Sink 50 meters.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard the noise.


    I didn''t walk much down the corridor, but it suddenly opened up. There was a bustling scene in front of me, with people coming and going.


    "Wow."


    Meng Qingyi and Han Bing came for the first time. They were very surprised. The underground space was too large.


    Ye Fan disagrees.


    He traversed the world and saw too many miracles. This small underground space is really not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    For example, in Africa.


    There is an unknown country, eight hundred miles across, all underground, isolated from the outside; There are millions of people living in it, and they all have a very nourishing life.


    This secret is known only by giants at the top of the world. They can count it with both hands.


    "It''s just a vestibule."


    Yu Jie saw the look of the two women and knew that they were stable tonight. It was easy to deceive the sisters. He introduced them as he walked.


    "The purgatory field covers an underground area of 300 mu and is divided into five areas. We are in the entry vestibule. We can reach the gambling area on the right and the entertainment area on the left. Straight ahead, we will enter the central boxing field and pass through the boxing field. There is the office area of the executives of the purgatory field."


    "In short, the gambling area, entertainment area, office area and vestibular area are divided around and around the central boxing ground. This is the general pattern."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jie looked to the right and said proudly, "my family is the largest operator in the gambling area, and my father is the head of the area. I can walk horizontally in this purgatory field."


    "Yu SHAOHAO."


    "Yu SHAOHAO."


    In due course, several staff members passed by with respectful greetings.


    Yu Jie nodded in response to his old age, and the color of pride on his face became more intense.


    Come to the ring entrance.


    The ticket inspector greeted him and then asked with a smile, "Yu Shao, take someone to see the boxing match. Do you have a seat ticket?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Jie handed in the three golden seats, pointed to Meng Qingyi and Han Bing, and said, "the three of us."


    Then.


    He pointed to Ye Fan and said, "this young man is my friend. Please arrange it in the silver seat."


    "No problem."


    "Wait!" Ye Fan shouted and frowned; "Why don''t you put me in the golden seat? Why should I take the silver seat?"


    Yu Jie said with a smile, "brother, don''t complain. I''m afraid you don''t know. Gold seats are very expensive and rare. The price of one ticket is 30000 yuan. I can''t get three when I sell 100 at a time."


    "As for the arrangement of you in silver... This is because there are regulations in the boxing ground. Gold can''t arrange arbitrarily. I don''t have that right. I''ve tried my best to arrange you in silver."


    With that, Yu Jie waved.


    "Qingyi, a Bing, let''s go. Different levels of seat tickets go through different channels. Gold tickets go through this channel. Ye Fan, your silver channel is over there."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth again.


    Yu Jie stopped and was unhappy.


    "Ye Fan, this is the purgatory ground. Don''t play with your temper. It''s not that I don''t give you gold tickets, but I only have three!"


    "Three are just right. My two sisters and I are enough."


    "And me!"


    Ye Fan said, "aren''t you walking sideways in the purgatory field? You need tickets to watch the boxing match. Isn''t it too classy?"


    Yu Jie was speechless.


    Meng Qingyi and Han Bing look at each other and secretly laugh. They keep silent and quietly watch Ye Fan perform.


    "Boy, you want to find fault." Yu Jie said with a hot face and shame and anger: "as one of the young masters in the purgatory field, I must take the lead and set an example. I follow the rules in everything. How can I go in to see the boxing match without a ticket."


    "If you don''t look, just stay outside."


    "Qingyi, Bing, let''s go."


    Yu Jie stretched out his hand to pull the two women, but ye fan first pulled them to his side.


    Seeing this, Yu Jie flashed a cold light in his eyes and shouted, "Ye Fan, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I can''t go in, just..." Ye Fan dragged a long tail.


    Yu Jie said, "just what?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "the gold ticket is too low-end to be worthy of my two sisters; unless you can get a higher ticket, you are qualified to invite my sister to watch the game."


    "Higher ticket?"


    "Is there no higher seat than gold in purgatory?"


    Yu Jie said, "that''s not true. There are diamonds on gold and supreme seats on diamonds."


    "Then the supreme seat."


    "What are you talking about!" Yu Jie widened his eyes.


    Then, with a funny face and disdain, he said, "there are only ten supreme seats for frogs at the bottom of a well who have never seen the world. If you can be qualified to sit on it, you must be the big man of Changning."


    "So you can''t get the supreme ticket?" Ye Fan shrugged and sighed, "in this case, my two sisters can''t go with you."


    Hoo.


    Yu Jie''s anger can no longer be suppressed.


    He had been impatient by Ye Fan for a long time. At the moment, he showed his fangs and said coldly, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy. You don''t come and go in purgatory."


    "Xiao Fan."


    Meng Qingyi anxiously hugged Ye Fan''s arm.


    Han Bing was fearless and even ready to move. As long as there was danger, she immediately arrested Yu Jie.


    However, Ye Fan said, "who said we were going to go."


    Yu jielengran sees Ye Fan looking back at Meng Qingyi and Han Bing.


    "Sister, it''s a pity not to watch the boxing match. Ignore him. Let''s go in and watch it as the supreme seat."


    "OK, OK."


    Han Bing smiles.


    Yu Jie burst into laughter.


    "Do you have a ticket?"


    "At this time, the tickets have been sold out. Don''t even think about the gold tickets in my hand."


    "Also, you say you want to be the supreme seat. Even my father has never done it. What are you, and dare to talk in the purgatory field?"


    Yu Jie stared angrily and yelled.


    Many eyes were attracted, and Meng Qingyi was more worried; Han Bing, on the other hand, is ready to show his skills.


    At this time, Ye Fan gently spit out three words:


    "I don''t have a ticket."


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s breath turned sharply.


    The gentle breath disappeared, and a sea like breath surged out. It was vigorous and mixed with all kinds of fierceness.


    Like a sword.


    Overwhelming oppression towards Yu Jie.


    At the same time.


    Overbearing words sounded in Yu Jie''s ears, like thunder hitting the ground.


    "I want to see a boxing match and need tickets? Ridiculous. Who dares to stop me in this small purgatory field!"

 Chapter 155

    ¡ª¡ªWho dares to stop me!


    Four words, straight into the heart.


    Not to mention Yu Jie, everyone who pays attention here, including Meng Qingyi and Han Bing, is very stunned.


    What a crazy boy!


    The onlookers took a breath of air conditioning. It was the first time they saw someone loading garlic in the purgatory field.


    Who is this young man?


    What background?


    In the corridor on the left of the vestibule, several middle-aged men and women happened to come out. When they heard the news, they also looked over.


    The leading middle-aged man smiled and said, "it''s interesting. Do you know that boy? Which young master of the family?"


    "I don''t know."


    The men and women around shook their heads.


    The assistant said, "manager, do you need someone to deal with it?"


    Tang Zhaoyun shook his head.


    As the manager of purgatory field, he is second only to the owner and equivalent to the CEO of a group. He is not interested in paying attention to such small things.


    But without taking a few steps, Tang Zhaoyun stopped and looked somewhere


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Jie returned to his mind and looked at Ye Fan with an unbelievable face. His eyebrows were full of anger. At the same time, he sneered: "Ye Fan, are you crazy and talking nonsense here, thinking this is a vegetable market?"


    "Xiao Fan, stop fooling around." Meng Qingyi pulled Ye Fan''s clothes and scolded in a low voice, "apologize quickly."


    "Apologize?"


    Yu Jie looked disdainful.


    "Apologizing is useless. His nonsense is to despise the purgatory field and insult all the members of the purgatory field."


    Bang Dang.


    This big hat doesn''t buckle lightly.


    Meng Qingyi turned pale on the spot.


    Rao Shi Han Bing also has a dignified face. She is very confident to deal with a Yu Jie, but if she offends the whole purgatory field, it will be in trouble.


    She had no confidence to break out of the siege and left here with Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi; Because it''s underground, it''s more difficult to escape.


    "Yu Shao, my brother is outspoken. Please don''t care." Meng Qingyi said apologetically.


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    Yu Jie made a decision.


    Ye Fan smiled, "what did you say?"


    "Are you deaf? I ask you to kneel down and apologize and repent for your wrong words and deeds. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of our purgatory field."


    "The purgatory ground belongs to your family. When is it your turn to show off? A loser who wants tickets for a boxing match barks here. I think you didn''t pay attention to the purgatory ground. It''s you who should kneel down and apologize!"


    It was a shock.


    Tang Zhaoyuan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "this boy is a little interesting."


    "Manager, do you want me to clear the siege?"


    "No need."


    Tang Zhaoyun looked at the entrance from the corner of his eye and fell on a hurried figure.


    And now.


    Yu Jie was particularly angry.


    He was offended by Ye Fan again and again, but he couldn''t bear it and was murderous in front of everyone.


    "Someone!"


    Two words fell, and a large number of guards belonging to the gambling area killed them.


    Yu Jie stared at Ye Fan and shouted, "give me something shameless. I really think Ben Shao''s temper is not good. Since you don''t kneel, well, I''ll help you kneel."


    "You go up and break his knee for me."


    "Yes!"


    Several guards came up.


    Han Bing was about to make a move, but he heard an angry cry: "grass, who dares to move Mr. Ye!"


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    Liu Tao rushed here and saw an accident here from a distance. He ran over at a speed of 100 meters and happened to hear Yu Jie''s order.


    Angry at the same time, but also scared the dead.


    On the way here, he chatted with Xu Taishan and don''t beg. He confirmed between the lines that they were both following Ye Fan.


    so to speak.


    Ye Fan is the overlord of Changning Jianghu.


    Such a great God must be offered!


    Yu Jie even ordered the guard to strike, and he didn''t know what to do. The most terrible thing is that if you annoy Ye Fan, the purgatory field will suffer.


    Although the purgatory field is powerful, it can''t bear the impact of the two kings, plus the mysterious and powerful Ye Fan!


    "Liu Tao!"


    "Yu Jie, I''ll grass your ancestors." Liu Tao flew in, slapped Yu Jie in the face, beat Yu Jie around for several times, and one of the die teeth flew out.


    The original quiet scene became more silent.


    Yu Jie was beaten?


    however.


    When they saw that it was Liu Tao who shot, they were relieved.


    It''s Liu Tao, Liu Shao.


    Among the four young students in purgatory field, Liu Tao came second and Yu Jie came last.


    Yu Jie''s father is the head of the gambling area, but Liu Zhen is the king of wild boxing and the owner of the central boxing field. He has a much higher status, second only to the owner of the purgatory field and on the same level with the manager Tang Zhaoyun.


    "Ouch... My teeth!" Yu Jie''s face twisted and twitched. He got up in pain and shouted, "Liu Tao, you bastard, dare to hit me!"


    "I still want to abolish you!"


    Liu Tao''s fierce stare made Yu Jie shiver.


    Then.


    Liu Tao took a deep breath, calmed his heart, turned around and smiled, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Meng Qingyi and Han Bing looked stunned.


    After a while, he asked cautiously, "young master, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No, no, it''s Mr. Ye Fan."


    Meng Qingyi and Han Bing looked at Ye Fan suspiciously. They saw his face unchanged and said faintly; "You came just in time. I want to ask, do I need tickets for the boxing match?"


    "It''s our honor for Mr. Ye to come to the boxing match. How can we need tickets."


    Ye Fan asked again:


    "Can you sit at the supreme table?"


    "Of course, I''m ready to take a seat at any time."


    The conversation between the two surprised everyone.


    Yu Jie''s chin will fall off.


    Liu Tao... Are you crazy?!


    "Mr. Ye, what else do you need?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but looked at Yu Jie and said with a funny face, "you see, I''m right. I don''t need a ticket to enter the field and I can sit at the supreme seat. I can do it as a nobody. You claim to be able to walk horizontally in the purgatory field. How can you not do it?"


    "You!"


    Yu Jie''s face turned red.


    His cheeks are hot. He wants to find a seam to drill in.


    Meng Qingyi and Han Bing also secretly laugh.


    Ye Fan took back his eyes and said faintly; "I don''t need anything. It''s just that young master Yu asked me to kneel down and apologize. I don''t know what Liu Shao thinks."


    Liu Shao.


    Two words made Liu Tao extremely late.


    Ye Fan has given him enough face, and he will not let Ye Fan down.


    Immediately.


    Liu Tao suddenly turned around and glared at Yu Jie. The thunder stopped drinking:


    "Yu Jie, from now on, you are not allowed to enter the central audience for three years. If you violate, you will be caught and your legs will be broken!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yu Jie''s face changed greatly and roared, "Liu Tao, why do you give such orders? Is purgatory field your home!"


    "Purgatory ring is not my home, but central boxing ring is. My father is the owner. Do you think I have the right to restrict you from entering the ring?"


    Liu Tao looked contemptuous.


    "If you are not satisfied, you can announce that I will not be allowed to enter the gambling area within three years." Liu Tao added.


    But.


    It is this sentence that makes Yu Jie more embarrassed.


    Because.


    He dared not limit Liu Tao, because Liu Zhen''s position and energy in the purgatory field were higher and bigger than his father. He dared not offend.


    This moment.


    Yu Jie really wants to spit blood angrily and listen to the whispers of people around him. His eyes are full of blood and his eyes are about to crack.


    However.


    At this juncture, a joking remark came: "tut Tut, it''s a great prestige to openly abuse private rights to restrict Yu Jie. It''s better to restrict me from entering the boxing ring for three years!"

 Chapter 156

    "Manager Tang!"


    The crowd looked for a voice and found that it was Tang Zhaoyun, who made way one after another.


    Yu Jie was overjoyed.


    Tang Zhaoyun just spoke for him and expressed his dissatisfaction with Liu Tao.


    This is understandable.


    As we all know, Tang Zhaoyun and Liu Zhen don''t deal with each other in the purgatory field.


    Tang Zhaoyun, as the manager, should be the second person in the purgatory field.


    However, as the owner of the central boxing ring, Liu Zhen is also the king of wild boxing and the signboard of purgatory field. Coupled with his strong strength, he doesn''t beat Tang Zhaoyun at all. He even made him compete with him at high-level meetings many times.


    This makes Tang Zhaoyun resent it and has always regarded Liu Zhen as a thorn in the eye.


    Tonight, Liu Zhen has a big war. If he wins, his prestige will rise again. At that time, the second-hand chair will be completely taken away by Liu Zhen.


    Tang Zhaoyun has been thinking about how to deal with Liu Zhen. Seeing Liu Tao targeting Yu Jie, Tang Zhaoyun knows that the opportunity is coming.


    "Header."


    Yu Jie came forward and cried, "manager, you see, even if Liu Tao beat me, he actually restricted me from entering the boxing ground in public. It''s arrogant! It''s presumptuous to regard the central boxing ground as his Liu family''s territory!"


    Tang Zhaoyun''s face was cold.


    "Manager, please decide for me."


    "Liu Tao, who gives you the power and courage to restrict Yu Jie, Liu Zhen should be the owner?" Tang Zhaoyun said coldly.


    "This..."


    Liu Tao was at a loss.


    He knew that his father Liu Zhen and Tang Zhaoyun were at odds. Tang Zhaoyun didn''t need to show up for such small things, but he must have ulterior motives to stand up.


    Liu Tao has self-knowledge. As a junior, he can''t cope with Tang Zhaoyun at all. He can only inform Liu Zhen.


    But


    Before Liu Zhen went to save him, he had been disturbed. Now he is only a quarter of an hour away from the war. If he is distracted again, it will be bad for the later war.


    After thinking about it, Liu Tao clenched his teeth and made a decision.


    Never disturb your father.


    "Manager, it was Yu Jie who started the trouble first. My father, as the owner, was in charge of the boxing field. I was his son and had the obligation to maintain order. Of course, it was impossible to watch Yu Jie make trouble."


    "How can I see that you moved your hand first."


    Tang Zhaoyun sneered.


    "There should be something wrong with the manager''s eyes. I know a friend who is an ophthalmologist. Do you want me to say hello? Manager, go to the hospital to have a look at your eyes."


    There was a dead silence.


    Liu Tao''s remark was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Yu Jie was stunned. Liu Tao actually put Tang Zhaoyun in public!! Good guy, this is the wrong medicine.


    Tang Zhaoyun was furious.


    The No. 2 man in the great purgatory field was ridiculed by a yellow haired boy. If he didn''t teach Liu Tao a lesson, where would he put his face.


    How to stay in the purgatory field in the future.


    "Shaft!"


    Tang Zhaoyun angrily denounced him and then burst out and shouted, "the following crimes are against us. If Liu Zhen doesn''t educate you, I''ll come."


    Shua.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Zhaoyun appeared in front of Liu Tao.


    As the No. 2 figure in purgatory field, he is against Liu Zhen. How can he be weak.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zhaoyun is a master.


    He raised his hand to slap Liu Tao on the head.


    However, when the arm was raised, it couldn''t fall down, just like being caught by an iron pliers.


    Tang Zhaoyun blinked.


    Surprised to find that Ye Fan grabbed his wrist, he couldn''t help burning in anger.


    "Bastard, let go!"


    "As the manager of the purgatory field, I''m angry with the younger generation and even hurt people. What a cow. You don''t want face. The purgatory field still needs face."


    Ye Fan''s words fell and tossed lightly.


    Tang Zhaoyun flew out.


    "Dong."


    However, Tang Zhaoyun turned a somersault in the air and landed steadily, but his face was very ugly and murderous in his eyebrows.


    Yu Jie turned his eyes and took the opportunity to shout, "Ye Fan! You are so brave that you offended the manager. You really don''t pay attention to the purgatory field. You''re going to be the enemy of the purgatory field. You''re dead!"


    "And Liu Tao, listen to me. Although Liu Zhen is the master of the central fist ring, the ring belongs to the purgatory field, not the Liu family''s territory. Your father only works for the purgatory field. In terms of status, the manager is the second in command. The warden is not in charge, and the manager is responsible for everything in the purgatory field. Call Liu Zhen quickly. This matter must be dealt with seriously."


    "Manager, am I right?"


    Yu Jie''s words pushed Tang Zhaoyun to the cusp of the storm.


    He frowned secretly, knowing that Yu Jie was trying to force him to punish Liu Tao; If he doesn''t say it, he will be laughed at and afraid of Liu Zhen.


    "Kneel down!"


    Two words flew out of Tang Zhaoyun''s mouth.


    At the same time, Tang Zhaoyun strode towards Liu Tao, looked at him and said; "Kneel down and admit your mistake. For Liu Zhen''s sake, I will spare you. Otherwise, I must let you know who is the heaven of the purgatory field. As for ye fan, what dare to make a noise in the purgatory field."


    While talking, a large group of guards came and surrounded Ye Fan and Liu Tao.


    Seeing this, Yu Jie smiled to himself.


    He looked at Ye Fan and Liu Tao coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose. His face seemed to say: how, in the end, I won.


    "Manager, my central fist ring is only responsible for the prison master. You can''t manage here." Liu Tao fought back with his fist.


    "Evil."


    Tang Zhaoyun lost his patience.


    With a wave, the guards rushed up.


    These are the elite guards of the purgatory field. Everyone is an enemy of three, and their hands are stained with a lot of blood.


    When the killing came, the cold murderous spirit made Liu Tao and Meng Qingyi pale.


    "Poof poof."


    The weird scene is¡ª¡ª


    The guards who killed them all flew back in an instant, spitting blood, and some fainted and unconscious on the spot.


    When they looked at it, they saw a powerful and domineering man standing in front of Ye Fan and Liu Tao.


    The eyes are like electricity, like waterfalls, like knives, like swords.


    "Liu Zhen."


    Tang Zhaoyun''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Liu Zhen stamped his foot and crushed a large piece of bluestone.


    Among the flying sand and stones, he roared, "Tang, are you going to become the eunuch manager!"


    Woo woo.


    A strong wind roared past, and Tang Zhaoyun couldn''t help retreating for three times.


    Eunuch manager.


    Four words echoed in the space.


    Everyone heard it clearly. It was an extreme humiliation. It meant that if Tang Zhaoyun dared to be handsome again, he Liu Zhen would castrate Tang Zhaoyun.


    Crazy and domineering.


    The onlookers were numb and amazed.


    Tang Zhaoyun''s eyes almost burst out fire. He said murderously, "Liu Zhen, you are too presumptuous."


    "Presumptuous?"


    Liu Zhen looked disdainful.


    The next moment, he rushed out and came to Tang Zhaoyun.


    Before Tang Zhaoyun reacted, he just slapped him.


    "Ah!"


    In full view of the public, Tang Zhaoyun flew three meters away.


    Liu Zhen''s voice came one after another.


    "Is this presumptuous enough? Tang, my son restricts Yu Jie from entering the ring. What does it have to do with you? What''s your limelight!"


    "Dad, the manager said that if Yu Jie was restricted from entering the ring for three years, even he would be restricted," Liu Tao complained.


    Liu Zhen laughed and joked:


    "Manager Tang, if you have such a request, how can I fail to fulfill your wish. Listen to everyone, Tang Zhaoyun is not allowed to step into the boxing ring within three years. If he violates it and breaks into the whole ring, he can be killed on the spot. I will bear all the responsibilities."


    "Yes!"


    The guards of the ring shouted together.


    Tang Zhaoyun had just recovered from his pain when he heard Liu Zhen''s order. The whole person was petrified.


    "Poof."


    Then, a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Tang Zhaoyun pointed to Liu Zhen and his throat wriggled. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. In front of everyone, his eyes turned over and fainted.


    "Waste."


    Liu Zhen left his mouth and turned around. He glanced at Xu Taishan with a mask and didn''t beg. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, please."

 Chapter 157

    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry to disturb your interest. Tang Zhaoyun has always disagreed with me and deliberately came out to make things. But after this lesson, he should not dare. Come if you want to see a boxing match."


    After entering the ring, Liu Zhen smiled.


    Ye Fan asked strangely, "Tang Zhaoyun is the manager and the second leader of the purgatory field. It''s really no problem for you to treat him like this?"


    Liu Zhen looked disdainful and hummed, "Tang Zhaoyun is just a manager in charge of internal affairs, which is nothing in my eyes. If it weren''t for the face of the prison owner, I would have to lose his arm just now to vent my anger for Mr. Ye."


    Liu Zhen glanced at Xu Taishan and don''t beg, and nodded to Meng Qingyi and Han Bing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not going to stay any longer. You can visit the ring at will. The supreme seat has been arranged and you can take a seat at any time."


    "I''ll prepare first."


    Liu Zhen greeted Liu Tao and hurried away.


    Looking at the back of their father and son, Meng Qingyi and Han Bing were suspicious.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the leader of the boxing field. He has a lot of energy. Why are you so polite to Ye Fan?


    "Xiao Fan."


    Meng Qingyi shouted softly, pursed her red lips and stared at Ye Fan tightly; Han Bing, too, left and right, sandwiched Ye Fan in the middle.


    It seems that if ye fan doesn''t give an explanation, the consequences will be very serious.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, Liu Zhen''s brother is my monitor."


    "What do you mean?"


    Meng Qingyi was even more puzzled.


    "Didn''t I work in the army in those years? His brother was my monitor. Later, I saved his life in a war. Unfortunately, he died in the battlefield six months ago. When I returned from the army, I sent the ashes to Liu Zhen for the first time. Therefore, Liu Zhen was very grateful and respected to me."


    "Mr. Ye, three words are the honorific title."


    When ye fan finished, Jiang long echoed, "elder sister, I can testify, because I am in the same class with brother fan."


    "So." Meng Qingyi and Han Bing dispelled their doubts. They knew that Jiang long and ye fan were comrades in arms.


    No wonder Xiao Yezi was just so crazy!


    original.


    I knew Liu Zhen would stand out for him.


    Having figured this out, Meng Qingyi gave a white look and blamed him; "Say it earlier. We''re worried for nothing. But Xiao Fan, keep a low profile in future. After all, it''s human, and it''s gone when you run out. People can''t help you all the time."


    "Yes, yes."


    Come to the supreme table.


    There are only nine seats, with the best viewing angle.


    In order not to cause trouble, Meng Qingyi and Han Bing put on masks in advance.


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg put them on when they came. It was because of the covered face that Tang Zhaoyun didn''t recognize it. Otherwise, he definitely didn''t dare to target Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took his seat and immediately attracted the attention of the whole boxing field.


    "Who are those people?"


    "They look very young and wear masks... Those two young people don''t wear masks. They look very strange. Which family is the childe and young lady?"


    "Something''s wrong. Even the young master and young lady of the ruined Xiao family have never sat at the supreme table. Only the top leaders in Changning can take a seat!"


    Young, big guy?


    Obviously impractical.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was much discussion.


    In an office, Liu Zhen and Liu Tao stand side by side in front of the French window. Here you can see everything in the boxing field, including the situation on the supreme seat.


    French windows are unidirectional.


    You can see the outside from the inside, and what you see from the outside is a wall.


    At the moment, Liu Zhen''s face is very dignified.


    On the way to the purgatory field, Liu Tao talked with Xu Taishan, Buqi and Jiang long. He learned that the two kings followed Ye Fan and quietly reported the news to Liu Zhen.


    Liu Zhen was shocked.


    Later, Ye Fan and them were made difficult at the gate of the ring. At that time, Liu Zhen had arrived and wanted to see how Ye Fan faced it.


    Go on.


    Liu Tao and Tang Zhaoyun just got on the bus. Tang Zhaoyun was furious. At this time, Liu Zhen knew he couldn''t hide. He stood up in time, and then there was a later scene.


    "Dad, now you have no doubt. What I said is absolutely true. Xu Taishan, don''t beg to follow Ye Fan."


    "It''s unbelievable." Liu Zhen exclaimed and then smacked his tongue: "you boy, invite such a great God for me. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    "Originally, I made a bad impression on Ye Fan and always worried. But I didn''t expect Tang Zhaoyun and Yu Jie to give me a chance to make meritorious service. Dad, you took the opportunity to make friends with Ye Fan, which is equivalent to making friends with the king of Mount Tai and the king of beggars. At that time, you were the No. 2 figure in the purgatory field, and Tang Zhaoyun won''t jump any more."


    Liu Zhen said, "it''s not urgent. It depends on whether I can survive tonight. If I die on the stage, what else can I talk about making friends."


    Dong.


    Liu Tao''s heart contracted.


    He reddened his eyes and asked anxiously, "Dad, why do you say such words? You are the king of wild boxing. You are invincible."


    "Invincible?"


    Liu Zhen smiled at himself.


    "Who can be invincible!"


    "Who dares to speak without defeat!"


    "Just say this little Changning, I''m not invincible. At least the prison Lord can crush me and Xu Taishan. I''m not sure of winning."


    Liu Zhen took a deep breath, grabbed Liu Tao''s shoulder and said seriously, "I haven''t taken care of you for so many years. I''m completely free. Your mother died early and no one taught you, so I can tolerate you to develop some bad temper. I don''t blame you. It''s my fault."


    "Dad, don''t say that..."


    Liu Tao trembled.


    He felt that Liu Zhen seemed to be arranging for the future.


    "Dad, you will win."


    "Alas." Liu Zhen sighed, "it''s been ten years since that guy came to the door. Since he dares to come, he''s sure."


    "Who is it? Where''s the enemy?"


    "Hong Li."


    "It''s him!"


    Liu Tao''s pupil contracted.


    Then, a torrent of resentment surged out.


    Red eyes and cracked canthus.


    "Hong''s bastards dare to appear!"


    Liu Tao roared and his fist turned white.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business."


    Liu Zhen patted his son on the shoulder and told him, "Hong Li, I will kill him, even if I give my life. If I die..."


    "Dad, No."


    "Listen to me." Liu Zhenshen drank, looked hard, and said word by word: "I''m dead. You can''t keep the whole audience. So I talked to the prison master early, and I''ll take the boxing field away at that time, and you..."


    "The prison master has promised to keep you safe all your life as long as you are in the purgatory field. Tang Zhaoyun doesn''t dare to touch you."


    "Of course, you can leave if you don''t want to stay in purgatory. I''ve prepared a fortune of one billion for you. As long as you don''t spend recklessly for the rest of your life, it''s enough for you."


    "The money is all on the prison owner. If you want to leave, he will give you the money and send you to the city you want to go or abroad."


    "Dad..."


    Liu Tao burst into tears.


    Looking at his only son, Liu Zhen''s tearful eyes whirled and said with a smile: "a man is a big husband. He doesn''t shed tears easily. He''s in a hurry to think about it."


    "Of course, I''m telling you the worst. Your father is still very confident! Ten years ago, Hong Li was just a suckling child; ten years later, how strong can he be?"


    "I will kill him!"


    Liu Zhen turned boldly and walked into the secret room to adjust his state.


    In half an hour.


    When... With the sound of a bell, the audience was quiet and the host came on stage.


    After a few words, the duel was officially announced.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, a dark shadow jumped onto the platform and screamed sharply, "Liu Zhen, old man, come up and die!"

 Chapter 158

    ¡ª¡ªLiu Zhen, come up and die!


    The sound vibrated for a long time.


    All the people on the spectator''s seat delivered it to the battle platform in unison. It was a man in black leather armor.


    It looks like he''s only in his thirties. He''s very young.


    It is worth mentioning that this man is murderous, with fierce eyes. He is a bloodthirsty maniac; Judging from the momentum, it can be concluded that he is an expert.


    "It''s not easy."


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg with one voice.


    Jianglong said, "yes, the momentum is still hidden. It''s hard to say who wins or loses this war. Liu Zhen will be very difficult."


    "Liu Zhen!"


    At this time, Hong Li roared again.


    Shua.


    A strong wind swept by and Liu Zhen stood on the platform.


    Hong Li narrowed his eyes and stared at Liu Zhen like a poisonous snake. He smiled coldly and said, "old man, I finally found you!"


    "When has it been more than ten years since the retribution? The dust has returned to the earth, and you haven''t put it down." Liu Zhen sighed.


    "The family feud is irreconcilable."


    Hong Li roared and his eyes were red.


    The fierce breath shook out and made Liu Zhen''s face surprisingly dignified. He said in a deep voice: "really, it''s your Hong family who made the first move. It''s my fault to destroy your Hong family. I spared your life and wanted to leave a wisp of incense for the Hong family. If I didn''t think about it, you''d find revenge."


    "In that case..."


    "-- send you down and reunite with your Hong family."


    A war is imminent.


    Neither of them was muddling along. When they fought, it was a violent storm, like thunder and lightning.


    "Wonderful!"


    The audience cheered.


    "The king of wild boxing."


    "The king of wild boxing."


    Almost everyone was shouting for Liu Zhen, and when they saw their blood, the atmosphere was pushed to a climax again.


    Life and death, exciting and bloody.


    This is the most important factor in the attraction of boxing.


    "Poof!"


    At the right time, Liu Zhen hit Hong Li with a fist, and Hong Li spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit the ground; But he was also a cruel man. He swept Liu Zhen down by sweeping his legs.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two men were red eyed.


    This kind of battle has all its combat power, because whoever doesn''t work hard will end up dead.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Successive physical collisions and dull voices made the audience boiling.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The battle reached a white hot stage, and both were scarred.


    Ten minutes later.


    Hong Li''s chest was sunken and his ribs were broken several times; Liu Zhen was also very miserable. One hand hung down and broke.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have fallen down.


    But they are still fighting, and the more they fight, they all give up their defense and attack completely.


    "They are all good men."


    Xu Taishan''s blood is boiling.


    At this time, Liu Zhen and Hong Li are supported by one breath and willpower. Whoever has a relaxed breath in his heart, the ending is one word.


    "Hong Li!"


    "Hong Li!"


    "Hong Li!"


    By this time, the audience had already changed their minds. Many people were shouting the name of Hong Li, and the number even surpassed Liu Zhen.


    New king for old king.


    For the audience, I''m glad to see this result. After all, Liu Zhen has been tired of it in recent years. Who doesn''t want to change their taste.


    "Dad."


    In the office, Liu Tao knelt in front of the French window and looked at Liu Zhen fighting on the stage. Tears streamed down his face and his fingernails fell deeply into the palm of his hand.


    On the stage.


    Liu Zhen and Hong Li came and went, but their movements, strength and speed were greatly reduced due to the injury.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hong Li sneered: "Liu Zhen, old man, you must die today."


    "When I die, I will take you down with me. How can I let you live alone in this world." Liu Zhen is also a cruel man, full of blood foam laughing, looking ferocious and terrible.


    "Poof."


    Hong Li punched him in the heart.


    At the same time, Liu Zhen hit Hong Li in the head with a fist. In an instant, Hong Li fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Boom!"


    The ring is boiling.


    In the office, Liu Tao jumped up and shouted wildly, "win, win, ha ha, Dad won!"


    Liu Zhen was shaking.


    Looking down at Hong Li, his eyes twinkled with determination. He squatted down and put his hand around Hong Li''s neck.


    Just about to break it, suddenly Hong Li opened his eyes and spit out three silver needles in his mouth.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    In an instant, he shot into Liu Zhen''s chest.


    Punctured the lungs.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Zhentong screamed and was punched twice by Hong Li. His lung injury was more serious. He vomited blood and rolled to the edge of the platform.


    The sudden change made the whole audience silent.


    "Hong Li, you are despicable and use concealed weapons."


    "The battle of life and death still talks about the rules. If you don''t succeed, old man, go to death and repent to my Hong family."


    Hong Li said as he swooped in.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    "You''re not alone on the huangquan road. You still have a son. Soon I''ll take him on the road and accompany you below."


    Then, Hong Li had a dagger in his hand and took Liu Zhen''s heart.


    At this time, Liu Zhen was seriously injured and suffered when he moved. How can he resist.


    Just when everyone thought Liu Zhen was going to die in Hong Li''s hands, the dagger suddenly broke with a bang.


    Next second.


    The shrill scream sounded, and Hong Li fell in a pool of blood.


    "Hand, my hand... Ah, my hand... Who is it! Ah!!" Hong Li wailed, and his whole palm burst into powder, shocking.


    On the supreme table.


    Jiang long glanced at Ye Fan and his eyes flashed.


    Just now.


    The stone was hit by Ye Fan and saved Liu Zhen''s life.


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, Jiang long didn''t ask much.


    On the other side, Han Bing frowned. She saw the stone, which was shot out of the supreme seat according to the route.


    But there are only six of them here.


    Who could it be?


    Han Bing quietly observed, first excluding Meng Qingyi, leaving these men


    The stone can burst Hong Li''s palm. The speed and power are terrible. It is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Xiao Fan, Jiang long?


    Han Bing shook his head. Although they had been soldiers, they should not be able to do so.


    Are those two men wearing masks?


    Han Bing is not sure.


    "Poof!"


    Just then, there was an uproar.


    On the stage, Liu Zhen picked up the dagger without stabbing Hong Li''s heart and rotated it a few times.


    Hong Li''s eyes widened.


    Holding Liu Zhen''s arm, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Go on your way."


    Liu Zhen said indifferently.


    At this moment, Hong Li smiled, "old man, I''ll wait for you below... My master won''t let you go. Soon, he will find... My master is powerful, you can''t imagine... You won''t live long, you will die..."


    A few seconds later, Hong Li was silent.


    "King of wild boxing!"


    "King of wild boxing!"


    "King of wild boxing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poop.


    Liu Zhen fell on the platform.


    Liu Tao had already arranged everything. The doctor quickly came and carried Liu Zhen for surgery.


    In an hour.


    Liu Zhen wakes up with his injury. With the help of Liu Tao, he hurried to the crimson club in the entertainment area of the purgatory field.


    He came to thank you.


    If it had not been for that stone, he would have died on the battle platform an hour ago.


    As for the stone, who beat it?


    Of course he knows.


    When he opened the door, Liu Zhen glanced and shouted, "Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 159

    "Mr. Ye!"


    Liu Zhen''s voice quieted the box.


    Xu Taishan looked over and said with a smile, "your physical fitness is good. You can walk down the ground so soon."


    "That is."


    Liu Zhen patted his chest proudly, then walked quickly to Ye Fan, bent down 90 degrees and said respectfully: "thank you for saving your life, which I Liu Zhen will never forget."


    The supreme seat is 20 meters away from the battle platform. It instantly hits a stone and smashes Hong Li''s palm. The power is terrible.


    Liu Zhen knows Xu Taishan''s strength. He has fought before. He knows that Xu Taishan can''t do it to this extent.


    Don''t beg. The strength is weaker than Xu Taishan, which can be ignored.


    Then only Ye Fan is left!


    Of course, Jianglong did not reveal the landscape and was consciously ignored by Liu Zhen.


    "Sir." Liu Zhen hugged his fist and Zhenzhen said, "from now on, you will be my iron friend of Liu Zhen. Your business is my business!"


    "You think too much."


    Before Ye Fan spoke, Xu Taishan said, "didn''t Liu Tao tell you that don''t beg and I follow Mr. Ye. Why should you be ye Da''s buddy!"


    "Ah......" Liu Zhen looked embarrassed.


    At the right moment, Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "these are not important. In fact, I have no other meaning to save you. I just can''t bear Hong Li''s use of concealed weapons and despicable means."


    Liu Zhen laughed.


    "In any case, my life belongs to Mr. Ye. In the future, you will be the most distinguished guest in the boxing ring. If you need anything in the future, ye DA can tell you at any time."


    Liu Zhen inadvertently changed his language and called Ye Fan "Ye Da", which means very obvious.


    Behind you.


    Liu Tao was stunned.


    His father, the king of wild boxing and the No. 2 figure in purgatory field, wants to submit to Ye Fan?


    Although shocked, Liu Tao is not unacceptable.


    But Xu Taishan was not satisfied.


    One more don''t beg, but now there is one more Liu Zhen. He stared and scolded: "Liu Zhen, ye DA has a noble status. You don''t accept people casually. You''re not qualified."


    "If you can join, why can''t I?"


    "Oh, you are itchy." Xu Taishan rolled up his sleeves and rubbed his hands.


    Liu Zhen was unwilling to show weakness. He hummed coldly, "don''t cry. When I''m well, I''ll fight 300 rounds with you."


    Two people fight each other. Don''t beg and secretly laugh.


    "Cough."


    Just when they were at war, Ye Fan coughed and calmed down.


    Ye Fan looked at Liu Zhen and asked meaningfully, "Mr. Liu, you are the No. 2 figure in the purgatory field and the king of wild boxing. Even if you are a life-saving benefactor, you shouldn''t bow down. I think you have other intentions."


    Liu Zhen''s eyelids jumped.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, sir."


    "Grass, you hide evil intentions."


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg to drink together.


    Seeing that they were going to do it, Liu Zhenlian hurriedly said, "take it easy, two brothers. I don''t have a list to hide evil intentions. I just want to ask Mr. Ye to protect my father and son."


    "Where do you start?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Alas, before Hong Li died, he said that if he killed him, his master would come for revenge; he also said that his master was much stronger than him. I''m injured now and I can''t recover without three or five months. I''m worried that master Hong Li will find out and our father and son will die!"


    With that, everyone suddenly realized.


    Xu Taishan hums and smiles, "you''re a good abacus player."


    Don''t beg: "you''re using Ye da. It''s not harboring evil intentions."


    "I can''t say that. I follow Mr. Ye. That''s his man. I can''t deal with the strong. Mr. Ye has reason to solve it, right?"


    "Don''t have a two skinned face."


    Xu Taishan slapped it.


    Bang Dang.


    At this juncture, a subordinate broke into the box. He was Liu Zhen''s assistant. He said, "owner, someone is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "Xiao Shending, chairman of juding group."


    Ye Fan looked up and his eyes glittered.


    Liu Zhen was also surprised. Xiao Shending had heard of it. After all, the juding group of the Xiao family changed its ownership. Such a big thing will certainly spread in Changning business circles.


    Although the Xiao family was destroyed and juding group lost a lot, it can not be denied that at present, juding group is still a big Mac in Changning.


    In addition to the giant tea group and the newly rising mortal group, juding group is the strongest!


    "What does he want from me?"


    "I don''t know. I said I wanted to see you. I arranged to wait in the reception room. Look, owner?" the assistant asked.


    Liu Zhen opened his mouth, but Ye Fan said faster, "wait."


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "I promised."


    Liu Zhen was stunned. Ye Fan said, "I promise to help you deal with Hong Li''s master, and you don''t have to follow me; not only that, I can quickly cure your injury."


    Words fall.


    Ye Fan throws Liu Zhen on the sofa.


    Liu Zhen was startled and wanted to get up, but the nearby Jianglong quickly slapped Liu Zhen several times.


    Strangely, Liu Zhen couldn''t move.


    "Hiss."


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg took a breath, and their scalp became numb.


    Liu Tao was frightened, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Fan dispels the golden needle and displays the Nine Dragons divine needle. After five minutes, he finishes his work; Jiang long slapped again, and Liu Zhen felt relaxed.


    Relaxed and comfortable.


    "My wound!"


    Liu Zhen touched his chest. His lungs were inserted by three silver needles. He had an operation in the hospital, but he was still breathing hard and in pain.


    But now.


    All the symptoms disappeared.


    Ye Fan picked up the golden needle and said, "your injury is all right, but it hasn''t healed. Just rest for ten days and a half months."


    Liu Zhen''s face was unbelievable.


    Also shocked were Xu Taishan and don''t beg.


    What is this?


    miracle-working doctor?


    It''s awesome. Most of them can''t die with such magic medicine.


    Isn''t it invincible!


    Xu Taishan and don''t beg looked at each other and secretly rejoiced that they had made the right choice and followed the right person.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Convinced, Liu Zhen knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist.


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s just a small effort."


    Ye Fan has light clouds and light wind.


    Liu Zhen, Xu Taishan and don''t beg were awed by their extraordinary and refined temperament, and they firmly followed their family.


    "Go and meet Xiao Shending."


    "Sir has a grudge against Xiao Shending?" Liu Zhen asked. He can''t be a fool. Ye Fan helped him when he heard "Xiao Shending wants to see him".


    If you had a good relationship with Xiao Shending, it would not be such a face and tone.


    Obviously, there is hatred.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer. Liu Zhen knew it was acquiescence. He knew what to do and solemnly said, "don''t worry, sir. I know."


    "OK."


    Liu Zhen hurried out of the box with Liu Tao and his assistant.


    They walked with front feet and back feet, and Meng Qingyi and Han Bing came back.


    The two women just walked around the entertainment area and passed Liu Zhen in the corridor. The key is that Liu Zhen nodded slightly to them to express the meaning of friendship.


    When he came to the box, Han Bing blurted out and asked, "Xiao Fan, is Liu Zhen here to thank you?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Han Bing asked: "who was it? Who was so powerful at the supreme table at that time? Thunder destroyed Hong Li''s palm, saved Liu Zhen and turned the war around?"


    "Me!"

 Chapter 160

    "You?"


    Han Bing looked at Ye Fan and didn''t even have a suspicious mind. Instead, he said directly, "go aside and don''t meddle blindly."


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    Seeing this, Xu Taishan stood up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Han to have a good eye. I saved Liu Zhen."


    Han Bing was surprised, but it was also expected.


    Among these people, Xu Taishan, who has been wearing a mask, is most suspected of not begging. At the moment, it is also reasonable for Xu Taishan to stand up.


    "Sister, have you had enough?"


    "There''s nothing to play. It''s getting late. It''s changed back." Meng Qingyi looked at the time and urged.


    Ye fan leaves with Meng Qingyi. Jiang long goes to Qile world with Xu Taishan instead of begging. He has a lot to do.


    Follow Ye Fan, not verbally. Besides, Ye Fan also gave some postgraduate entrance exams. It is imperative that he integrate his forces.


    Different from Xu Taishan.


    His power is too scattered and mixed. Follow Ye Fan with this appearance. Don''t beg and be dissatisfied. You must integrate and build.


    And in the reception room.


    Liu Zhen met Xiao Shending.


    "Master Liu."


    Xiao Shending said hello politely.


    Xu Taishan has the strength of tianbang. Liu Zhen is equal to him. He is also a tianbang player and deserves respect.


    "Xiao Dong."


    Liu Zhen is also very polite.


    The two shook hands, and a look of surprise flashed in the bottom of Xiao Shending''s eyes.


    "It seems that the news is wrong."


    "Oh?" Liu Zhen was puzzled.


    Xiao Shending said with a smile, "it''s said through the grapevine that the owner was injured in the boxing match tonight, and the injury is not light. Now it seems that it''s nonsense."


    "It''s really an illusion." Liu Zhen walked like a tiger and sat down on the sofa; Glancing at the burly man around Xiao Shending, his heart tightened.


    Great master!


    Noticing his eyes, Dianzhong nodded.


    Liu Zhen''s face became serious. Mi took a sip of tea and asked, "Dong Xiao, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you call me late at night?"


    "Refreshing!"


    Xiao Shending clapped his hands and asked, "Xu Taishan, king of Mount Tai, I think the owner is no stranger."


    "Xu Taishan!" Liu Zhen was stunned. "How can I be a stranger? I once had a fight with him, the king of Changning Jianghu. Why did Xiao ask Xu Taishan so well that he provoked you?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Shending''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    In the Xiao family treasure house of Dayan mountain, Xu Taishan came a "yellow finch behind", resulting in the loss of important mechanism boxes.


    The mechanism box must be in Xu Taishan''s hands.


    Xiao Shending must be brought back.


    However, in Changning, Xu Taishan has a huge force and a strong fortress "Qile world". Xu Taishan shrinks in it. It is not easy to solve hate.


    Therefore.


    Xiao Shending thought of driving wolves, swallowing tigers and killing people with a knife. There are two "wolves": one is the king of beggars and the other is the king of wild boxing.


    There are many people under the command of the Beggar King, but their combat effectiveness is too weak and they are excluded;


    Liu Zhen, the king of wild boxing, relies on the purgatory field and has the same strength as Xu Taishan. He is the best candidate.


    "Dare you ask, what''s the holiday between Dong Xiao and Xu Taishan?"


    "He robbed my baby!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Zhen unconsciously looked at Xiao Shending''s crotch.


    Baby was robbed?


    Was Xu Taishan castrated?


    Castrate and castrate. Why did Xu Taishan steal it?


    He still has this hobby?


    Xiao Shending didn''t pay attention to Liu Zhen''s eyes. If he knew what Liu Zhen thought at this time, he might not want to spit blood angrily.


    Cough.


    Liu Zhen coughed twice and asked; "Xiao Dong, Xu Taishan robbed your baby. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you go to him and ask me?"


    "I need you to defeat Xu Taishan and get my baby back."


    Liu Zhen was stunned.


    For a moment, he said strangely, "Xiao Dong, are you kidding me again?"


    Xiao Shending looked across his legs, leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, "I know that xutai mountain is very powerful. It''s very difficult for you to defeat xutai mountain. However, it''s much easier to destroy xutai mountain with my help."


    "And the advantage is..."


    "You will take the place of Xu Taishan and become one of the giants in Changning Jianghu."


    Xiao Shending''s tone was full of temptation.


    Go on; "You are the No. 2 person in the purgatory field, and the purgatory field is not involved in Jianghu disputes, which limits your development. As long as you cooperate with me, you will break the shackles and soar to the sky. In the future, you will become a Jianghu giant, take the purgatory field with your backhand, soar in strength, and kill the Beggar King and three martial arts schools. Then you will be the overlord of the Jianghu in Changning."


    "Isn''t this attractive?"


    Liu Zhen is short of breath.


    The blueprint outlined by Xiao Shending is very beautiful. Before, he might really be excited, but now


    No way!


    Ye Fan''s amazing skills completely convinced him, and ye fan had a festival with Xiao Shending, which was his enemy Liu Zhen.


    How is it possible to cooperate with the enemy... Wait!


    Liu Zhen''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart. His face was very serious. He asked, "Xu Taishan is not so easy to deal with. What''s Xiao Dong''s plan?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Shending laughed.


    Because Liu Zhen''s words indicate his intention to cooperate.


    "Brother Liu, the reason why Xu Taishan is powerful is that he has created the base camp of ''Qile world'' and made it the first entertainment and leisure place in Changning. As long as Qile world is destroyed, Xu Taishan will have no inside information."


    "As for his three thousand men and horses, they are nothing."


    "Brother Liu, you have been in purgatory for many years. You have a strong appeal. Cheer up. Thousands of boxers will be able to call. I''ll help you and kill Xu Taishan."


    Liu Zhen asked, "which helper?"


    Xiao Shending said, "Beggar King and Xu Taishan are sworn enemies. I believe he will be interested."


    "Then how can you bring down Qile world? It''s a huge thing. It doesn''t mean you can cross it." Liu Zhen inquired.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own means."


    Xiao Shending sold a pass.


    Liu Zhen didn''t say when he saw him. In order to avoid causing doubt, he didn''t ask, but said in a deep voice: "you know, this action will be very dangerous. Once it fails and things are exposed, I will be expelled from the purgatory field and will die without a place to bury."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cooperation needs sincerity. I risked my life to agree to cooperate. Mr. Xiao, you have to show it."


    Liu Zhen narrowed his eyes with a playful smile on his face.


    Xiao Shending snapped his fingers. Dian Zhong came with two boxes. When he opened them, they were full of money.


    "I''m very happy to meet brother Liu for the first time and have reached cooperation. This five million yuan is my little intention. I''ll be grateful when I kill Xu Taishan. I Xiao never lie!"


    Seeing that Liu Zhen was silent, Xiao Shending raised his eyebrows, "brother Liu, five million is too little?"


    "Five million is astronomical for ordinary people, but for me, it''s just the profit from a few fights."


    "How much do you want?"


    "I want ten shares of juding group, and I''ll be the shareholder of juding group." Liu Zhen opened his mouth, which made Liu Tao tremble.


    Ten point equity!


    My god.


    The market value of juding group is more than 10 billion. If you convert the equity of 10 points, it is more than 10 billion.


    In fact, the value is even higher.


    Because juding group will develop. The equity of 10 points can now cash in more than 1 billion, which will be more valuable in the future.


    Liu Tao is breathless. If he can win it, it will be a great fortune. Generations don''t have to worry about it.


    "Xiao Dong, what do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Zhen and his son were shocked. They didn''t expect Xiao Shending to promise so simply.


    Even Dianzhong was surprised.


    Xiao Shending said, "money is just a number for me and I don''t have much interest. If you want 10 points of equity of juding group, I can give it to you and sign the contract tonight. However, in order to be fair, I have to change the conditions."


    "What?"


    "Just now I said that we should divide our work. I will bring down Qile world. You should deal with Xu Taishan and his 3000 people... Now, I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll see you destroy Xu Taishan in a month."


    Xiao Shending raised his hand to stop Liu Zhen from speaking.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. You can challenge me. I promise to find you a Beggar King as a helper. This remains the same."


    "Brother Liu, are you confident?"


    "If you don''t have confidence, you don''t deserve to take 10 shares of juding. If you promise, you''ll sign the contract immediately."

 Chapter 161

    The next day.


    Ye Fan was woken up by a phone call. It was Liu Zhen who called and said he was reporting what he talked to Xiao Shending last night.


    In an hour.


    Mingyue villa.


    Liu Zhen saw Ye Fan and Jiang long. In addition, there was a valiant woman.


    "Zhao Shoufu!"


    Liu Zhen exclaimed.


    Who doesn''t know the richest woman in Changning? Liu Zhen''s eyes are about to jump out when she sees Zhao Qingmei serving tea to Ye Fan again.


    Zhao Qingmei nodded in response.


    Ye Fan said, "Lord, come and sit down quickly."


    Liu Zhen repressed his shock and sat down uneasily. Zhao Qingmei sent him a cup of tea, which made Liu Zhen thank him all the time.


    Although he is a leader of purgatory field and the king of wild boxing, he still has a gap with Zhao Qingmei''s energy.


    The richest man is not only rich, but also powerful.


    The leaders of the government, large and small, must be familiar with Zhao Qingmei, and he, Liu Zhen, can only be regarded as reckless and arrogant at best.


    Compared with Zhao Qingmei, it''s not enough.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Liu Zhen greeted, took a deep breath and solemnly said, "last night, I talked with Xiao Shending for a long time..."


    Ye Fan listened carefully.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Zhencai finished and asked, "Mr. Ye, I want to reply to Xiao Shending around noon, so first ask you, do I need to promise this cooperation?"


    "Of course, why not?"


    Ye Fan played with the teacup and said with a smile, "you and don''t beg are both our own people. Play a play for Xiao Shending and swallow the 10 point equity of juding group. This is a great deal."


    "I think so too." Liu Zhen''s mind was hot, but then he thought of something and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, juding group has 10 shares, 91 points. I only take one point, and 90 Chengdu belongs to you."


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Take it. I''m not interested in money."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Zhen raised his mouth and secretly said that today''s young people are really too willful.


    Ye Fan said so and Xiao Shending said so. They don''t treat money as money.


    "Owner..."


    "Ye Da, you''d better call me Lao Liu."


    Ye fanruo then told: "you can sign a contract with Xiao Shending, and then discuss with Lao Xu and don''t beg how to act. Be sure not to let Xiao Shending see the clue. This time it will be a test. I want to see what you can make Xiao Shending pit like!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, ye da. Xiao Shending has an identity background, but he is only a yellow haired boy after all. Lao Xu and don''t beg and I are old foxes who have been fooling around for most of our lives. He can''t fight the three of us."


    "I''ll see."


    "OK, I''ll find Xiao Shending now."


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan thought of something and stopped Liu Zhen.


    "I forgot to ask last night. What feud did you have with Hong Li?"


    "You want me to deal with Hong Li''s master. I need to find out the gratitude and hatred between them. I can''t stand out for you in a muddle."


    Liu Zhen''s face changed and finally gave a bitter sigh.


    Explained: "it''s family feud."


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Liu Zhen nodded and continued: "in fact, I''m not from Changning. I''m from Jinhua Liu family. My Liu family and Hong family are also mixed in the Jianghu. Fifteen years ago, due to power disputes, the Hong family caused a great blow to my Liu family. My family died, and I fled to Changning."


    "In the next five years, I learned all my skills and killed Jinhua alone. In order to avenge the family, I killed all the Hong family... To be exact, I left a wisp of incense to the Hong family, Hong Li."


    "Ten years ago, Hong Li fought with me many times. Although he was beaten away by me every time, his strength was steadily improving until the battle of life and death yesterday."


    "Ye Da, that''s why."


    Ye Fan understands.


    It was a family dispute, and the Hong family killed the Liu family first.


    In this way, Ye Fan has no psychological burden.


    "Go ahead, master Hong Li. Let me know when he arrives."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day.


    Liu Zhen and Xiao Shending confirmed their cooperation and signed a contract. On the spot, Liu Zhen''s account had more than 100 million funds.


    This is the dividend paid by Xiao Shending in advance.


    "Young master."


    After Liu Zhen left, Dian Zhong couldn''t help but speak; "I feel that Liu Zhen is a little careful. He may take the money and do nothing."


    Xiao Shending raised his eyebrows and looked to the other side.


    "What do you think?"


    President Wang Teng and assistant Du Juan looked at each other, nodded and agreed with Dianzhong''s idea.


    "Careful thinking is certain. An old fox like Liu Zhen will certainly deal with it and get enough benefits."


    "But this is not important to us. My goal is to bring down Xu Taishan and get the mechanical box. As for others, I don''t care. He can take the equity of juding group if he wants. Anyway, I won''t stay in Changning for too long."


    Xiao Shending said, "ah Juan, find a way to find the Beggar King, and then go and talk to the Beggar King with Uncle Zhong. As long as he agrees to join hands with Liu Zhen, the price will be opened with him."


    Dian Zhong and Du Juan hurried away.


    Wang Tenghui reported: "young master, it''s not good to be so extravagant. Although juding group is only a small enterprise, how much is also money."


    "Money is not very attractive to us. When wealth reaches a certain level, the energy it brings will reach the top. At this time, no amount of accumulation can break through the bottleneck."


    "Now..."


    "... what we want is power!"


    Xiao Shending''s eyes were shining.


    Suddenly.


    The mobile phone vibrated, he glanced, his face changed slightly, and connected the cold opening of the phone; "What''s up?"


    "Third brother, how''s things going?" at the other end of the phone, the young voice rang, mixed with fun.


    Wang Teng heard that this was Xiao Shenzhou, the sixth brother of Xiao Shending.


    "What are you doing for this!"


    Xiao Shending''s tone was unhappy.


    At the other end, Xiao Shenzhou humed and said with a smile, "third brother, I haven''t heard any news for so many days. My uncles are impatient. Isn''t it just a little wild seed? It takes so long."


    "Standing and talking doesn''t hurt my back. Do you know ye fan''s identity? I have to be careful too."


    "Cut."


    "Cut?" Xiao Shending looked ugly and scolded, "what''s your attitude? Are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Xiao Shenzhou quickly said with a smile, "no, no, no, you misunderstood, brother. I dare not disrespect you. Just, uncles are waiting. Hurry up over there."


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "Oh, I''m so sad. I wanted to tell you a secret information, but you scold me as a eunuch... Forget it, I''d better not say it." Xiao Shenzhou said in a strange way.


    Xiao Shending Leng hum: "fart quickly."


    "The four marquees in the southeast and northwest have received an edict to go to the War Department Hall in the capital for annual assessment."


    "Are you sure? The annual assessment of the four waiting groups should not be the day before New Year''s Eve every year. It''s only November now."


    "That''s why it''s strange."


    Xiao Shenzhou said unfathomably, "according to the grapevine news, ye Botian is about to lose his hold. Once he falls, the title of Duke Wei will have to be done."


    "The current four candidates are excellent and have a high probability of being recommended. In addition to the most popular Beiliang Hou Li CE, the champion Hou, white dragon Hou and seven star Hou are also candidates."


    Xiao Shending was thoughtful.


    I didn''t expect that ye Botian was in such a difficult situation that he would fall at any time.


    "Third brother, work hard. Don''t wait until ye Po Tian falls. Your side is not warm." Xiao Shenzhou said and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shending felt a sense of urgency.


    He thought again and again, called Dianzhong back and gave an order: "Uncle Zhong, the situation has changed. You can''t delay too long. Bring all my men and horses here quickly."


    "Is this... Sure?"


    Dianzhong was surprised.


    Because there are a lot of people under Xiao Shending. Once transferred, I''m afraid there will be a big movement.


    But now.


    Xiao Shending is extremely serious, firm and serious.


    "Within a week, first destroy Xu Taishan together with Liu Zhen and beggar Wang and get the mechanical box; then fight with Ye Fan."

 Chapter 162

    Ye Fan doesn''t know Xiao Shending''s change of mind.


    Here.


    He received a call from Xue Guan and came to a room in Tianhao hotel.


    That time in Qingyun Mountain, Xue Guan was injured by the Youming, the left Dharma protector of Da Luotian. Later, he was treated by Ye Fan. During this period, he was healing.


    In the living room, Han Bing and red rose are waiting.


    "Why did you stay here all the time?"


    Han Bing looked at the red rose strangely.


    But the red rose smiled and said, "why, are you jealous?"


    "What kind of vinegar do I eat? Just ask casually. Do you like Xue Guan?" Han Bing said with a smile; "You have a good eye. Although I don''t know Xue Guan''s identity, it must be extraordinary. If you become with him, it will greatly improve your position in the black sky organization."


    "Thank you for your kind words." the red rose smiled.


    Timely.


    The door opened.


    Ye Fan and Xue Guan came out side by side.


    Han binglian hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Very good, very good!"


    Xue Guan patted his chest with a red face and said gratefully; "Brother fan''s medical skills are really powerful. Although the wound hasn''t completely healed, it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good."


    Han Bing nodded and gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    The red rose asked, "when are you leaving?"


    "In the evening."


    Xue Guan said.


    Just now in the room, Ye Fan also learned¡ª¡ª


    Xue Guan received the above edict to go to the main hall of the Daxia War Department in the capital for annual assessment; Together, there are three other princes.


    Compared with the past, the assessment time is earlier.


    Of course, red rose and Han Bing don''t know the secret. They only know that Xue Guan is going to the capital.


    As for Xue Guan''s asking him to come over to heal the injury, he also wanted to recover his combat strength as much as possible and performed better in the assessment.


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    After dinner, Ye Fan sent Xue Guan to the airport.


    Looking at Xue Guan''s back on the plane, Ye Fan always feels that something big is going to happen. There is a bad hunch.


    Even, there are some inexplicable worries.


    Just like


    What to lose.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Fan rubbed his temples and was restless.


    He contacted his eldest sister and second sister... Everyone was very good. He contacted Liu Zhen and learned that Xiao Shending had no action.


    Everything is peaceful.


    Ye Fan sighed secretly and sent a message to her sisters that she would not go home tonight. Then she found a wetland park, chose a good place, and sat down to spit it out.


    The so-called Tuina, generally speaking, is breathing.


    But compared with the breathing of normal people, Tuina will be a little more advanced. It is a high-end skill to exercise cardiopulmonary function.


    Cardiopulmonary function is closely related to a person''s combat effectiveness.


    The function is poor. He is out of breath after playing a few times. His heart beats like a drum. He can''t wait to jump out of his mouth.


    Ye Fan''s cardiopulmonary function can be said to have reached the limit of normal human beings.


    Three years ago, he could hold his breath in the water for 30 minutes. At present, the Guinness world record of "holding his breath in the water" is 22 minutes, eight minutes less than Ye Fan.


    Don''t underestimate these eight minutes. Playing games will pass in a flash, but for holding your breath, every second is like a year. Eight minutes is a natural moat.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    In other words, Ye Fan has entered a state.


    Every time he breathes, his chest will rise and fall. If you look carefully, you can find that a wisp of white gas spits out from time to time in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Turn into a horse company and shoot one meter away.


    Tuina helps the body relax and eliminate restlessness.


    ten minutes later.


    Ye Fan was completely calm.


    However, he did not stop breathing and was completely immersed in it.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    His breathing and puffing became stronger and stronger, and his chest bulged and fluctuated more greatly than before; In the moonlight, white breath came out of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Like a sword, it flies out.


    meanwhile.


    A military jeep came slowly and stopped at the gate of the park. An old man got off with the help of a young girl.


    The driver was followed by a flat headed young man with strong black clothes and fierce momentum, who seemed to be a master.


    "Grandpa, how''s it going here?"


    "Very good."


    The old man in Tang costume nodded and said with a smile, "this wetland park is full of Yin, which is very good for my condition."


    The three entered the park.


    While chatting, he looked for a foothold. Suddenly, the flat headed youth said, "Sir, there is someone over there."


    The old man in Tang costume and the young girl looked over.


    "Huh?"


    The old man was surprised.


    But the young girl murmured, "what''s that boy doing? It''s a bad man who runs to the depths of such a remote wetland park at night."


    "Girl, silence!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man in Tang costume scolded softly.


    The young girl looked innocent. The old man observed for a while and then exclaimed, "no, No."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking to yourself about?"


    "That young man is amazing."


    The young girl looked at Ye Fan and said; "He looks good and has a good temperament, but I''ve seen too many young people. What''s so amazing."


    The old man in Tang costume smiled and said, "look at him breathing."


    "HMM... my breathing is really deep and powerful. I have strong cardiopulmonary function. I should know some Kung Fu. I''m a master."


    The young girl nodded slightly.


    Then, he said carelessly, "Grandpa, even if you are an expert, it''s not too bad. Those young masters who pursue me are not experts."


    "You, you."


    The old man in Tang costume shook his head reluctantly. In his seventies, he had seen too much of the world. From the state of Ye Fan''s vomit, he was sure that ye fan was wonderful, which was by no means comparable to those "young masters".


    "This is an expert."


    "Expert?" said the girl with a disdain. "Hum, maybe it''s to inquire about our whereabouts and come in advance to pretend to attract my attention. I''ve seen many such suitors."


    "Grandpa, don''t be confused. I''ll call him to see you and show you his true face."


    "Ah... This girl!"


    The old man had no time to stop.


    The girl approached the towering tree.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Fan''s face was handsome and extraordinary. In the huff and puff, that extraordinary and refined temperament set off Ye Fan more like a relegated immortal.


    The girl was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a handsome and temperament man, so she relaxed her attitude a little and shouted softly, "Hey, wake up."


    "Scold."


    For a moment, Ye Fan opened his eyes.


    At the same time.


    A white strong Qi was spitting out from his mouth, and the sound of breaking the air broke out, flying out like a sharp sword.


    "Not good."


    The old man in Tang costume exclaimed.


    The boy with flat head contracted his pupils and grabbed the gun at his waist.


    But they had no time to rescue. They saw the white spirit roaring past and into a tree behind the girl.


    "Poof!"


    There was a thumb sized hole in the trunk.


    Click


    The trunk was covered with cracks, then split and exploded.


    "Ah!"


    The girl was so frightened that she almost fell down.


    She touched her head and found that a strand of her hair had been cut off. She was very angry: "disciple, how dare you desecrate me and die."


    Seeing the girl''s hand to Ye Fan, the old man in Tang costume was shocked.


    "Girl, stop it!"


    "Grandpa."


    "Nonsense." the old man in Tang costume rushed and angrily scolded, "apologize to the master immediately, now!"


    The girl was stunned.


    She had never seen her grandfather be so cruel to her. Now it was the first time that she burst into tears.


    Ye Fan looks confused.


    He was breathing well here. Suddenly, a girl woke her up and instinctively spit out her strength to kill the enemy.


    If you don''t react quickly and temporarily deviate a little, the strength will not shoot through the trunk. But


    Shoot the girl''s head.


    "That."


    Ye Fan got up and asked suspiciously, "who are you? What are you doing in the park in the evening? I don''t know you!"

 Chapter 163

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Under the towering tree, Ye Fan asked suspiciously, "who are you? What are you looking for me for?"


    The old man in Tang costume laughed.


    "Take it easy, little brother. The three of us came to the wetland park and happened to see you. I''m sorry to disturb you with my granddaughter."


    "Come up to this remote Park in the evening to frighten who."


    At this time, the girl calmed her heart and was very dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude. She hummed, "what''s your tone? Do you know who my grandfather is?"


    "Who has anything to do with me."


    Ye Fan''s face didn''t matter. He sat cross legged again and said indifferently; "I''m going to continue to spit. You leave quickly and don''t disturb me."


    "You!"


    She stamped her feet in a girlish way.


    The old man in Tang costume said with a smile, "little brother, my granddaughter is young. Don''t worry about her. I think you have a deep breath. You are a big expert when you are young. You have a feeling of making friends. I don''t know the name of your little brother?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Good name." the old man sighed and then said, "my name is Jiang."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed.


    Good guy, only revealed his last name, but didn''t say his first name. It seems that his identity is not simple; Plus the old man''s temperament of not being angry and self threatening, as well as the young guards with guns in the back.


    All factors show that¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe old man in Tang costume is a superior!


    "This is my granddaughter, Jiang ting."


    The words fell, only listening to Jiang Ting''s proud chin, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, but you just need to know that in the world, anyone who sees my grandfather should call him Duke Jiang."


    Jiang Gong!


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    It''s amazing.


    Because the title "Gong" is not available to ordinary people.


    It seems that he still underestimated the identity of the old man. The Jiang family seems to be a super family. Do they come from the capital?


    Xue Guan went to the capital and called tomorrow to ask if there is a big family surnamed Jiang in the capital.


    "Old gentleman, disrespect."


    Here, Ye Fan became interested and got up to greet him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ting was quite satisfied, but she still said proudly, "Ye Fan, my grandfather praised you very much for your vomit. You can honestly explain what strength you are now."


    "Girl, don''t be rude."


    Old Jiang scolded.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan can pierce the trunk in one breath, which has reached the master''s level.


    What is a master?


    There are many talented people and different people in the world. There are countless kung fu masters, but those who can be called masters are all masters.


    At this stage, strength, speed, penetration and responsiveness surpass ordinary people and exist as an enemy of ten, dozens or even hundreds.


    On top of this is the master.


    Master, it''s nothing to hurt people by picking leaves, exhale and kill. This is because the master has mastered some cultivation methods and can use the power of the body.


    For example, the "Qi" that Ye Fan spits out just now is a kind of power; For ordinary people, it''s just breathing in and out; But for the master, he can use it as a weapon to kill people across the air.


    This is master Wudao.


    Jiang Ting naturally knows, but she doesn''t care.


    Martial arts masters are rare and powerful, but there are many martial arts masters in the family; Moreover, Grandpa was even more terrible than master Wudao. Even if he was injured and fell, he was not as good as before, but his strength is comparable to that of master Wudao at present.


    So, why fear this apprentice!


    "Brother Ye is already a martial arts master when he is young. Can you be a yellow haired girl to blaspheme? Apologize immediately."


    Old Jiang scolded.


    Jiang Ting pursed her lips and said stubbornly; "Grandpa, isn''t he a great master? There''s nothing strange."


    "You girl, you are really spoiled by me."


    "Forget it."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and was not in the mood to argue with a little girl.


    Old Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "little friend, don''t pay attention to her. Let''s have a good chat. It''s not easy to see a young master. I won''t let you go easily."


    "Please."


    Ye Fan and the old man sat down.


    He saw at first glance that the old man was extraordinary, even a little unfathomable; This feeling is the first time I''ve seen you.


    "Little friend, where do you learn from?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know who my master is. After teaching me crafts for several years, he disappeared."


    "That seems to be a peerless expert wandering around." old Jiang sighed and suddenly coughed violently.


    Ye Fan said, "your time is running out."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, old Jiang, Jiang ting and the young guards behind them were all shocked and stared at Ye Fan.


    "I know medicine, I can see."


    Ye Fan explained.


    "This wetland park has a unique location and Feng Shui is Yin. The Yin Qi is the most abundant at midnight. Breathing here will help you suppress the fire poison in your body."


    "Am I right?"


    The shock on Jiang Lao''s face subsided, in exchange for a deep and local feeling.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    Even if the three work together, it''s not worth mentioning in front of him.


    of course.


    If the old man was in his heyday, he was a little uncertain, but now the old man is seriously poisoned and will soon die. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is fearless.


    As for the so-called "Yin Qi", it''s a mysterious thing.


    Ye Fan actually doesn''t understand.


    But when I studied with the old man, I often heard the old man mention it and let him remember that these things would be involved in the future.


    Later, Ye Fan learned a little about medical skills combined with Yin, Yang and five elements, but he was still ignorant.


    "Repression is useless."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said seriously, "forcible suppression will only speed up the time of outbreak. Once the limit is reached, the consequence will be outbreak, and you will die in an instant."


    Old Jiang said, "fire poison belongs to Yang. I want to reconcile Yin and Yang."


    "You''re not harmonizing, you''re harmonizing poison." Ye Fan said with a smile, "poison can''t be adjusted. The only way is to force it out."


    "Alas, who doesn''t want to force fire poison, but it''s not easy. I''ve seen the three great medical saints of the summer, and they are helpless."


    Old Jiang sighed bitterly and looked long.


    "However, I''m in my seventies. After living for so long, I don''t care about life and death. Thirty years are enough!"


    "Thirty years!"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    The fire poison is very powerful. The old man has carried it for 30 years and is still so strong. It''s really barbaric.


    This physical quality is unreasonable.


    "Hey."


    Jiang Ting shouted and asked, "you said you could see my grandfather''s disease at a glance. Can you cure it?"


    "It can be cured."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Although the fire poison is tricky, he can still be cured with the Kowloon divine needle. It just takes time.


    When Jiang Ting heard the "three words" said by Ye Fan, their hearts could not be calm.


    Especially old Jiang, his heart is ready to move.


    The young guard couldn''t help asking, "are you talking big? Or are you a liar. The three medical saints are helpless. You said you could cure it. Are you more powerful than the medical saint?"


    "The three medical saints?" Ye Fan said with a hint of disdain in his eyes. "They are my useless students!"

 Chapter 164

    "Bold!"


    Jiang Ting stared angrily and suddenly scolded.


    "The three medical saints are worthy of respect and love by people all over the world. You maniac dare to say that the medical saint is your student! It''s not a good thing!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    Jiang Ting is very angry.


    Pointing to Ye Fan''s nose, he yelled.


    Jiang Lao also has a serious face.


    But ye fan innocently shrugged his shoulders and said softly; "If you don''t believe it, if you meet the three medical saints, you''ll know as soon as you ask."


    "How dare you say!"


    Jiang Ting blushed and shouted, "medical sage, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Almost no one can contact him. If we hadn''t heard that Hua Tuo medical sage haunted in Changning, we wouldn''t have come. However, if we couldn''t contact the medical sage, it''s not your excuse to blaspheme the medical sage. Apologize for your words and deeds quickly!"


    "Sick."


    In the face of Jiang Ting''s entanglement, Ye Fan has nothing to say.


    Jiang Ting was very angry.


    Her status is so noble. From small to large, she is surrounded by big CHILDES and young masters. If she comes to Changning casually, she can subvert everything in Changning.


    She is like a little princess.


    But here, repeatedly offended by a rash, Jiang Ting has endured to the limit.


    "Brother Jian, take him down."


    Jiang Ting ordered.


    Shua.


    In an instant, the young guard moved.


    Like a strong wind, it came flying, appeared behind Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, and slapped Ye Fan on the neck with one hand.


    Mr. Jiang didn''t stop it.


    His guard Chu Jian is also a great master. He is only one step away from the master of enlightenment. It''s good to try Ye Fan with him.


    Because.


    In his mind, it is inconceivable that Ye Fan became a powerful master so young.


    We need to find out the truth.


    "Poof."


    Next second.


    The young guard vomited blood and flew upside down. He hung on a tree and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The master and the grandson were surprised.


    At the same time, cold words came from my ears:


    "In your old man''s face, I will show mercy; otherwise, if you offend this seat, you will die!"


    Boom.


    In a word, simple and overbearing.


    Like thunder.


    Jiang Ting''s brain is buzzing and shaky; Old Jiang also had a tight scalp and his face was full of horror.


    "Grandpa, where is he?"


    Pale Jiang Ting looked around and didn''t find Ye Fan. She asked suspiciously.


    Old Jiang exclaimed, "good boy, I still underestimate it. I''m afraid I can''t deal with him even if I do it. Sure enough, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    "Girl, we''ve got our lives back tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Ting was shocked and uncertain.


    Old Jiang pulled Chu Jian down from the tree and found that Chu Jian was unconscious, but his injury was not serious. He could rest for two days.


    "Grandpa, do you want to check the details of Ye Fan?"


    "No need."


    Old Jiang shook his head and said, "expert, you are very sensitive to the investigation. It has made people dissatisfied tonight. Don''t do anything to provoke Ye Fan."


    "Changning is not big. Ye Fan is so powerful that he will not be unknown and mediocre. I believe I will meet him soon."


    "Maybe..." the old man nodded, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes and whispered, "that boy really has a way to get rid of fire poison!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan was calm after Tuina, so he didn''t stay in Wetland Park.


    As for the three old ginger, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Huh?"


    On the way back, Ye Fan noticed a large number of chariots.


    All in one direction.


    Ye Fan looked at the navigation map. The wetland park is not far from Jiulong Mountain. Looking at the direction of the team, it is also to Jiulong Mountain.


    "There are so many chariots, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people. Who is calling the team? Is it..." Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and drove away from the other direction.


    On the way, Ye Fan contacted Jiang long and asked him to arrange someone to pay attention to the situation in Jiulong Mountain.


    And he came to Qile world.


    Hearing the news, Xu Taishan rushed to the office and asked, "Ye Da, is it a big deal to come to me so late?"


    "There is a group of 10000 troops stationed in Jiulong Mountain."


    Xu Taishan was surprised, and the next sentence made his face change greatly.

 Chapter 165

    "I doubt that it was the men and horses dispatched by Xiao Shending."


    "What!"


    Xu Taishan thriller.


    Ten thousand men, that''s great.


    You know, the Changning theater is only 30000 soldiers. Xiao Shending is equivalent to dispatching one-third of the theater forces.


    He has only 3000 men under his command. Where is his opponent!


    "Ye Da, the situation has escalated. I can''t deal with Xiao Shending''s ten thousand people team. You have to do it."


    Xu Taishan has great confidence in Ye Fan.


    If you can easily summon the first organization in the hacker world - the black feather alliance and the leader of the alliance, Tong Di, you can certainly summon other forces, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Xiao Shending shows his strength, which is what he wants to see.


    At the same time, Jiang long called, "brother fan, I''m in Jiulong Mountain. It''s really Xiao Shending''s horse."


    "Well, your next task is to mark those men and horses. You must report any actions."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Ye Fan looks at Xu Taishan.


    Finding Xu Taishan''s face changing, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? This is your chance to become famous in one fell swoop."


    "Indeed, now Changning Jianghu really needs the baptism of a big war to decide the overlord; at the same time, it is also a deterrent to Jinhua."


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan became interested.


    Xu Taishan said, "Ye Da, remember Shi Xingyu."


    "Miss Shi, the overlord of Jinhua Jianghu, is she still in Qile world?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I left, but I inquired that the Jinhua stone family intends to intervene in the disputes in Changning Jianghu. Generally speaking, it is to win Changning Jianghu."


    Xu Taishan''s face was dignified and said coldly, "Changning is weaker than Jinhua in terms of overall strength. A few years ago, in order to establish Jinhua''s hegemony, the Shi Family recuperated and hid their strength. Now they wake up. The tentacles of the Shi family are going to spread to the surrounding cities, and Changning is the first to attack."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "this stone family is so ambitious."


    "My people inquired that Shi Xingyu is in the Paradise Club. This club is not small. I didn''t expect it to be the property of the Shi family."


    "Interesting."


    "Ye Da, Xiao Shending is determined to kill me since he has dispatched a ten thousand people team. In that case, let''s play well with him, fight a beautiful war, and let the Shi family see the strength of Changning Jianghu."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and laughed, "that''s what I mean."


    This night, the two plotted.


    The next day.


    Around noon, Liu Zhen and don''t beg also came, bringing the latest news.


    "Xiao Shending found us and said he would do it tomorrow evening. Don''t beg and I were pioneers to attack Qile world, and his ten thousand people team was responsible for harvesting."


    "And catch Xu Taishan alive!"


    Bang.


    Xu Taishan listened to this, patted the table and sneered: "it''s a great breath to capture Lao Tzu alive. Tomorrow evening, isn''t it? Very good. There''s still time. I''m going to secretly clear the Qile world. Tomorrow night, it will be a purgatory battlefield."


    meanwhile.


    Ruyi Xuan.


    Dian Zhong came to the rooftop and said, "young master, it has been arranged. Just wait for the time tomorrow night."


    Then.


    Wang Teng came up and said, "young master, I have said hello to the public security department. If anything happens in Qile world tomorrow night, don''t send patrols."


    In front of the railing. Xiao Shending stood with his hands down.


    His eyebrows were filled with senleng murderous spirit, but his eyes were flickering. For a long time, he said, "I always feel a little uneasy. I don''t know why!"


    Dian Zhong and Wang Teng looked at each other.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Shending turned around, called Du Juan and said, "the HUBEN War Department is not enough. Immediately notify the flying eagle War Department and come to raid the array tomorrow night. Remember, we must act secretly and can''t divulge any information."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 166

    Tomorrow night, there''s definitely a big war.


    and.


    It was a sensational war in Changning.


    Xu Taishan, Liu Zhen and Buqi are very excited, nervous and uneasy, but ye fan doesn''t think so. He has experienced too many big wars.


    And in his eyes, it was just a small mischief.


    After leaving Qile world, he went to sifan medical center, Qingye group and Changning university to see several sisters, he came to the welfare home.


    Han Bing is here.


    In addition, there is Zhong Ling.


    There are no cases recently. She is also happy to have a few days off.


    As for Tong Xiaoman, who came back a while ago, she has left Changning to shoot in Hengdian. She is a big star and is very busy.


    "Fifth sister, are you hurt?"


    Seeing that Zhong Ling''s arm was inflexible, Ye Fan saw the clue.


    Zhong Ling said with a smile: "I chased several robbers three days ago and didn''t pay attention to being cut. It doesn''t matter. The wound is not deep. It''ll be fine in ten days and a half months."


    "Let me see."


    Ye Fan said and walked into the room.


    Zhong Ling is very supportive. Su Muyu said that ye fan is good at medicine. She was very interested and didn''t refuse.


    Closing the door, Ye Fan said, "sister, take off your clothes."


    "Well."


    Zhong Ling is a little unnatural.


    Ye Fan said angrily; "How can I cure a shoulder injury if I don''t take off my clothes? What shame is it? I took a bath together when I was a child."


    "Look for a fight."


    Zhong Ling stared and began to take off his clothes.


    Just, two crimson flowers appear on one face.


    When I was a child, can I take a bath together? I was ignorant at that time. Now, it''s all adults.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about Zhong Ling, but prepared herbs and gold needles.


    "All right."


    Soon the bell rang.


    Ye Fan looks up.


    I was stunned and immediately burst into a laugh: "sister, how old you are, you still wear a belly pocket, ha ha ha."


    "You!"


    Zhong Ling''s face is redder and hot.


    She put her hands around her chest and hummed, "show me quickly. The second sister says you have good medical skills and let me see it. If you take advantage of me under the guise of healing me, hum, don''t blame my sister. I''m ruthless and arrest you for sexual assault."


    "I''m too lazy to look at it when I cut it and take it off. I was tired of reading it when I was a child. It''s just that thing."


    Ye Fan muttered.


    Then, aware of his murderous eyes, he hurriedly said, "sister, start, relax."


    Zhong Ling''s shoulder injury is not deep or shallow. Ordinary treatment will certainly leave scars.


    No woman wants to leave an ugly scar on such white and delicate skin.


    Zhong Ling has been bitter about this.


    But she is a criminal policeman. If she complains about this matter, she will inevitably be laughed at, so she has been hidden in her heart.


    Ye Fan proposed to see it, which just fulfilled her wish.


    "Sister, I''m coming."


    Then, several gold needles were inserted into Zhong Ling''s body and sent out the trembling sound of the metal plate; At the same time, Zhong Ling felt warm all over.


    Especially around the wound on the shoulder, it''s itchy.


    Zhong Ling knew that the flesh and blood vitality was stimulated, indicating that it was recovering, the flesh and blood should grow and the wound should heal.


    After Ye Fan applied the needle, there was no pipe Zhong Ling. He began to beat drum herbs.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    He took down the gold needle, applied the herbal juice to the wound, and then bandaged Zhong Ling.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands, pointed to the rest of the medicine juice and said, "sister, if you apply the medicine every day, you can recover in a week, and it is as good as before, without leaving a trace of scar."


    "Seriously?"


    "Lie to you, I''ll take a bath and show you."


    "Cut."


    Zhong Ling rolled his eyes and doubted.


    Get out of the room.


    Han Bing''s eyes are very strange.


    Zhong Ling and ye fan were very embarrassed, so they cut off the topic and said; "Call eldest sister, second sister and little seven to the welfare home tonight. I''ll cook and have a dinner."


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    Meng Qingyi picks up Su Muyu and Fang Rui, and they come to the welfare home; Han Bing and Zhong Ling have prepared meals.


    Let''s get together.


    After three rounds of wine, Fang Rui suddenly said, "let''s go to the coastal beach later. There''s a large entertainment Party there tonight. It''s not easy for us to get together and just go there together."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Xiao Fan, what do you say?"


    "I don''t mind. Everything follows the arrangement." Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    We hit it off.


    An hour later, Ye Fan drove the van of the welfare home and took several beautiful women to the beach.


    "There is a lantern festival over there, and there seems to be a performance by an acrobatic troupe..." when she came to the beach, Fang Rui said with a map.


    "Go to the lantern fair first."


    Meng Qingyi proposed.


    Everyone went towards the lantern party and didn''t find it at all. Several pairs of eyes were staring at them all the time.


    An open-air bar.


    The eyes of several rich second-generation women moved with the walking of Meng Qingyi, with greed and jealousy flashing in their eyes.


    Envy of Ye Fan.


    "The best!"


    "It''s amazing to meet one. There are five at once tonight. Tut Tut, it seems that we have to hold more large parties in order to attract beautiful women."


    "Grass, that poor loser can win five top beauties when she looks at the broken van. Why!"


    Ye Fan drives a van because there are six people, BMW and Maserati can''t sit down at all; And everyone didn''t want to separate, so they came in a van.


    But I didn''t want to bring ye fan the identity of "poor loser".


    "Can''t bear it!"


    Finally, the rich second generation sitting in the middle couldn''t help it. He strode towards Meng Qingyi. The other rich second generation quickly followed behind for fear of chaos.


    More than a dozen people blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    "Hello, ladies."


    The rich second generation laughed, "introduce yourself. I''m Yan Liang, young master of the Yan family. I''m one of the sponsors of tonight''s party. It''s our fate to meet several fairy sisters. Let''s get to know each other and have a few drinks over there."


    "Not interested."


    Meng Qingyi simply refused.


    Yan Liang was stunned.


    His Yan family is also a second rate strong family in Changning. They have strong financial resources and great energy. Who in the circle doesn''t give him face.


    "Fairy sister, you must not know the Yan family. Let me talk to you. My Yan Family property..."


    "We are not interested." Han Bing is cold-blooded, tangled with Yan Liang, and has developed an aversion.


    "Get out of the way."


    So is Zhong Ling.


    She is now a small leader in the criminal police department. There are nearly 20 people under her hand. It won''t be long before she can be promoted to an office director. Naturally, she has great dignity.


    Yan Liang was surprised and took a step back.


    Soon shame and anger came.


    "It''s good that you don''t give face so much. Please get out immediately." Yan Liangli shouted.


    Zhong Ling was angry. "Is this your home? Why should we leave!"


    "I said, I''m one of the sponsors of the party, and I have the right to let you leave here." Yan Liang sneered. There are many people here, so it''s hard to do it. As long as you leave the beach, there will be a chance to do it at that time.


    Some little bitches smash it and give me face. You have to revel under me tonight.


    Zhong Ling is very feminine.


    At this time, Ye Fan said, "you are just one of the sponsors and have no right to expel us. Unless you let all the sponsors agree with your proposal."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yan Liang was jealous of Ye Fan and wanted to attack Ye Fan for a long time. Now it was an opportunity. He said contemptuously, "poor loser, even if you are poor, you are mentally ill. Do you think other sponsors will disagree with my proposal? Will they be on your side?"


    "How can you know what others think?"


    "Good!"


    Yan Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, waved his big hand and said proudly, "don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Anyway, I''ll call both the sponsor and the sponsor and make a personal statement to convince you."


    I sent a message on wechat.


    Then Yan Liang put away his mobile phone, looked at Ye Fan with a domineering attitude, and said jokingly, "humble poor loser, you can''t get in touch with noble people at my level all your life. Tonight, you''re lucky. Later, you have to open your eyes and see what a person is like!"

 Chapter 167

    "Forget it, let''s go home." Meng Qingyi looked at Yan Liang''s aggressiveness, but also called the sponsor and the sponsor. He was worried that things would make a big difference and had the heart to shrink back.


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t go!" said Zhong Ling, looking very serious. "I''ll see how you drive me away. If you dare to forcibly expel me, it''s illegal, and I''ll catch you."


    "Catch me?"


    Yan Liang looked contemptuous.


    Fang Rui said, "my sister is a criminal policeman. If you break the law, it''s natural to catch you."


    "Really, I didn''t expect to be a criminal police officer. Unfortunately, your hat is too low. If you are the director of the Criminal Police Department, I''m afraid of three points. It''s just a small criminal police officer. It''s worth barking!"


    Zhong Ling was immediately furious.


    Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu hold her for fear that she will be beaten violently; As for Han Bing, his face was cold and he stepped forward to stare at Yan Liang.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll regret it."


    "Oh, you want to hit me?"


    Yan Liang mocked, looked at Zhong Ling and said, "I said the Interpol notice. Is this a personal threat? Do you want to catch her?"


    Shua.


    Han Bing has a cold flash in his eyes. He is about to teach Yan Liang a lesson, but he listens to a burst of noise and the crowd separates.


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    Four words, cold and serious.


    Looking for the sound, four young men strode forward, one by one, as if they were all rich and young.


    "Yan Liang, what do you want us to do?"


    The young man who spoke was named Xu Guang. He was a junior of the Xu family and was also famous in the circle.


    Xu Guang is the biggest sponsor of the party.


    "Brother Guang."


    Yan Liang stepped forward, pointed to Ye Fan and said, "they are the ones who make trouble. I want to expel them from the beach, but they don''t go."


    Xu Guang glanced at them, and their eyes suddenly flashed.


    The beauty of Meng Qingyi''s five women is so outstanding that I''m afraid there are few comparable ones in such a big Changning.


    Looking at Yan Liang''s thoughtful eyes, Xu Guang suddenly became aware of Yan Liang''s attention - to expel them and take them where no one else was.


    Therefore, Xu Guang said solemnly, "this party is sponsored by us. We are naturally qualified to expel tourists. You''d better leave quickly to avoid some unhappiness."


    "Boy, have you seen it." Yan Liang also opened his mouth, looked at Ye Fan sarcastically and said, "I''ve called the sponsors. Everyone agrees to expel you. What else do you have to say!"


    Ye Fan''s face is cold.


    Zhong Ling and Han Bing are on the verge of rage.


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Xu Guang drank low.


    A rich second generation looked at the time and reminded him, "calculate the time. Brother Yang is coming soon."


    Yan Liang was stunned.


    He and Xu Guang are sponsors, and the sponsor is Yuan Yang, the young master of the yuan family.


    If you come here and see this, it will inevitably have a bad impact on him. The Yan Family and the Xu family are second rate families, but they dare not offend the yuan family.


    The four families, the Xiao family, perished.


    The remaining Pang family, yuan family and an family.


    The three principals of the Pang family also died a while ago. They are an empty shell. After coming in for a period of time, many Pang industries have disintegrated. Compared with the near future, the Pang family will also be destroyed.


    Of the original four families, only the yuan family and an family were left.


    The two sides are secretly competing for the position of the first family in Changning.


    In Changning business circles, many families support the yuan family. After all, master yuan is still there and has high prestige in the circle.


    Even secretly, some people have regarded the yuan family as the first family.


    "Go away quickly. Do you want me to send someone to ask you to go?" Yan Liang yelled at Ye Fan, who didn''t move.


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go. Don''t tangle with them."


    Su Muyu pulls Ye Fan.


    At the moment, Ye Fan suddenly sneered and said linglie, "tonight, I''ll write it down. If you have the chance to come to my territory, I''ll let you taste the taste of being expelled."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xu Guangleng drinks.


    Su Muyu excites the spirit and drags Ye Fan to save him.


    Meng Qingyi and Fang Rui followed with Han Bing and Zhong Ling.


    Yan Liang and Xu Guang looked at each other and quietly ordered a team to follow.


    Timely.


    A Rolls Royce arrived at the beach because it was custom-made and incomparably luxurious. When the door was opened, you could see the beautiful star top in the car.


    Xu Guang and the five hurried to meet him.


    "Brother Yang."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Yang got out of the car, smiled and nodded.


    In addition to him, there is another person, his sister, Yuan Feifei, the little princess of the yuan family.


    Brother and sister were surrounded to the open-air bar.


    Xu Guang opened a bottle of red wine worth 300000, poured it personally for Yuan Yang''s brothers and sisters, then took out a beautiful gift box and handed it to Yuan Feifei.


    "Feifei, this is a gift I prepared for you. It''s a three million Blue Amber diamond necklace."


    "Wow!"


    Yuan Feifei was overjoyed. "What a beautiful necklace. Thank you, brother Guang."


    Yuan yangmi took a sip of wine and asked with a smile, "Lao Xu, my sister has a gift. Don''t I? It''s not kind."


    "This..."


    Xu Guang was immediately embarrassed.


    Next to him, Yan Liang turned his eyes and said quietly, "brother Guang, there are gifts. When you catch the five best products, give one to brother Yang, and make sure he is very happy."


    Xu Guang''s eyes lit up and said mysteriously, "brother Yang, I also prepared a big gift for you, but I need to give it to you later to ensure your happiness."


    "What gift?"


    "Sell it first," said Xu Guang, sending a message to his subordinates.


    meanwhile.


    Four or five miles from the beach, several Land Rover vehicles stopped the van.


    Ten or twenty big men came down and surrounded the van.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the mace broke the window.


    The leading man roared fiercely, "come down!"


    "Die."


    Han Bing couldn''t help it anymore.


    Rushed out and knocked several big men to the ground; Zhong Ling also made a move. As a criminal policeman, his skill is not as good as Han Bing, but it is also good.


    "Ah ah."


    In the blink of an eye, five big men were knocked down.


    The leader was furious when he saw this.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    However, there was no movement.


    The leader looked back in doubt and found that more than a dozen younger brothers were unconscious and lying on the ground, numbing their scalp.


    Ye Fan strides forward.


    "You... Don''t come here."


    The leader was frightened.


    Looking at Ye Fan approaching step by step, he gritted his teeth, swung his mace and smashed Ye Fan''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu screamed.


    But the mace didn''t fall down, but ye fan grabbed it in his hand, and then suddenly squeezed it... Five finger holes appeared in the steel mace.


    "Poop."


    The leader was also a smart man. Seeing ye fan almost pinch a mace, he was scared to death. He dared not fight anymore and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Han Bing and Zhong Ling came, and their faces were also full of shock.


    "What a great power."


    "After training in the army for so many years, how can I have little strength? I can suppress just a few minions with one hand."


    Ye Fan smiled and then looked at the leader.


    Knowing that he was dishonest, the leader was afraid that he would be abolished, so he quickly explained; "Elder brother, Xu Shao and Yan arranged for us to arrest people. I just acted under orders. Please forgive me, please."


    "These rich second generation are really lawless." Zhong Ling was furious.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan kicked the leader and got into the car.


    Han Bing asked, "where are you going? Are you going home? If this matter is not solved, Xu Guang and Yan Liang will arrange someone to deal with us."


    "Go to the beach."


    Ye Fan''s words were like thunder. He turned the front of the car and sped away with one foot on the accelerator.


    Here.


    At the open-air bar, Yuan Yang''s interest in drinking increased greatly.


    "Lao Xu, what gift is it? It can be presented now."


    Yuan Yang blushed and urged.


    "Er..." Xu Guang pondered and looked at Yan Liang. His eyes seemed to say: why hasn''t anyone been caught for so long!


    Yan Liang also wondered.


    Suddenly, a text message came from the mobile phone.


    After reading the text message, Yan Liang''s face was blue. He whispered to Xu Guang, "there''s something wrong. Unexpectedly, the boy is a kung fu master and beat all the people we sent down."


    "What!"


    "Brother Guang, don''t worry. The boy is self righteous and arrogant. He wants to kill and come back to us. Hehe, he''s coming soon."


    Xu Guang''s eyes were full of disdain and contempt. He said, "well, let''s capture it directly here and give it to brother Yang. Make arrangements quickly to disperse the surrounding tourists and call more people at the same time. I''ll see how many he can fight!"

 Chapter 168

    Ye Fan drove back.


    Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu and Fang Rui are worried. After all, each other is a rich second generation of young masters with strong family background.


    However, Han Bing and Zhong Ling are not afraid.


    And Zhong Ling has mentioned with the patrolman that some patrolmen will come, which makes Meng Qingyi feel a little relieved.


    Boom.


    The van hit the beach.


    "Tut Tut, waiting for us." Ye Fan raised his mouth and looked at the black thugs on the beach with disdain in his eyes.


    "More than 100 people, good guy, it''s obviously illegal to gather so many people. Xu Guang and Yan Liangzhen are dead." Zhong Ling sent a text message.


    The Criminal Police Department, dozens of miles away, has already begun to take action. Not long ago, more than a dozen police cars sped away towards the beach.


    "Elder sister, you stay in the car and I''ll meet." Ye Fan jumped down and said to Meng Qingyi.


    "Take me."


    "And me."


    Zhong Ling and Han Bing are not willing to fall behind.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "well, let''s have a good fight tonight... By the way, sister Wu, it''s not intentional injury, isn''t it against the law?"


    "Self defense!" Zhong Ling uttered four words.


    "OK."


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    Pull the door and take the lead.


    A war is imminent.


    At the open-air bar, Xu Guang and Yan Liang looked at the crowd in the distance and knew that someone was coming; They touched the glass.


    At this time, Yuan Yang asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha, brother Yang, take it easy. The gift I prepared for you will be presented to you right away. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Yuan Yang frowned and said nothing.


    Yan Liang held up his glass. "Brother Yang, let''s drink."


    This group of rich second-generation people drank and prepared, but they didn''t know that the more than 100 thugs were rapidly disintegrating.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s fist sees blood.


    Every time he shot, he knocked down several big men, but he walked leisurely and calmly, like a god of war.


    "That''s great."


    Han Bing was surprised.


    It''s natural that ye fan knows some Kung Fu when he is a soldier; But I didn''t expect that my skill and strength were so good that I couldn''t believe it.


    "This boy, it''s too heavy." Zhong Ling''s eyes flickered. Her words made Han Bing''s eyelids jump wildly.


    She looked back and said seriously, "Xiaowu, Xiaofan is teaching the black market power, eliminating harm for the people, what''s the point? Don''t go online. If you dare to catch Xiaofan, I won''t finish with you."


    Zhong Ling shrunk his neck.


    Among his sisters, he is most afraid of the third Han Bing. At the moment, he is warned by Han Bing that she doesn''t dare to disagree.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, the bell lost its voice.


    In the middle of their conversation, Ye Fan has solved most of the thugs. Originally, there were more than 100, but now there are only 20 left.


    "What''s going on!"


    At the bar, Xu Guang and Yan Liang finally noticed the unusual. They were surprised by the moonlight.


    "Why is this boy so powerful?" Xu Guang gnashed his teeth.


    "Brother Guang, give it to me."


    Yan Liang ran towards the battlefield with a calm face.


    At the same time, he had a bag of white powder in his hand and rushed near Ye Fan. He shouted and scattered the white powder.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was drowned in white powder.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Han Bing and Zhong Ling don''t know what white powder is, but it''s definitely not a good thing. The sound of exclamation made them angry.


    At this moment, Yan Liang laughed and said, "this white powder is a overpowering drug. It was originally intended to find beautiful women, but now it''s for you to see how long you can hold on."


    "Despicable!"


    Zhong Ling''s eyes were about to crack and roared, "I''ve called the police. You won''t be arrogant for long."


    "Ignorance."


    Yan Liang disdains it.


    With the energy of his strict family, it is not easy to deal with such a small matter; Besides, there are the Xu family, and even the yuan family, the "first family in Changning".


    "Get them all up and take them down."


    Yan Liang points to Han Bing and Zhong Ling and issues an order.


    Just now these people were frightened by Ye Fan and almost ran away. Now ye fan is solved. They regain their confidence and rush towards Zhong Ling.


    "Scold."


    Yan Liang was confident and lit a cigarette.


    But just took a breath, looked up and puffed, but found the dark shadow all over the sky... All the big men who jumped at Han Bing flew up and then fell.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Liang was smashed with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Just about to get up, he found himself flying, and then flew far away. He flew dozens of meters directly from the battlefield and hit the open-air bar.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the bar was in a mess.


    "Yan Liang!"


    "Good brother!"


    Yuan Yang, Xu Guang and other rich second generation were shocked.


    At this time, Yan Liang was particularly miserable. If it weren''t for the unloading of the sofa, I''m afraid he would fall to death directly. But even so, he cried in pain, his hands and feet were broken, strangely twisted and shocking.


    "Who is it!"


    Xu Guang was so angry that he turned and drank.


    Ye Fan has already taken Han Bing and Zhong Ling into the bar, looked at them, and said coldly, "it''s me."


    "You''ve really eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. You dare to abolish Yan Liang. You''re finished. You''re all finished. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan jokingly looked at the furious Xu Guang, then turned his eyes and hummed, "Why are you here and join in the fun."


    Boom!


    Yuan yangjuzhen was pale.


    He came to Ye Fan step by step, sweating like rain, and respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, it''s you."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "I''m the host of the party."


    "I see." Ye Fan smiled and said meaningfully; "I thought you were the mastermind and arranged for someone to catch us and occupy my sister."


    Boom.


    There was a thunder.


    Yuan Yang shook his body and suddenly figured it out.


    Originally, the gift Xu Guang and Yan Liang said is Ye Fan''s beautiful sister!!


    What a death.


    This is the teacher of Hua Tuo''s medical saint. He has great energy and covets Ye Fan''s sister. He doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Pa."


    Yuan Yangqi, however, turned and slapped Xu Guang in the face, beat Xu Guang away, and one of his back teeth flew out.


    Ignoring Xu Guang''s shock and wail, Yuan Yang bent over 90 degrees and said tremblingly; "Sir, it''s my thoughtlessness. Please calm down. I''ll deal with everything and I''ll give you a satisfactory result."


    "Well, they are not qualified to let me do it myself."


    "Sir, there are two sisters. Now you have a rest in the restaurant over there. I''ll treat you as soon as I''m finished."


    After Ye Fan left, Yuan Yang''s face was murderous.


    Xu Guang got up and said angrily, "brother Yang, are you crazy? Why are you beating me? Who is that guy? You recognize the wrong person."


    "Bastard."


    Yuan Yang kicked Xu Guang down and scolded him from a commanding position: "don''t say to hit you, I want to kill you. If you die yourself, you have to take me with you."


    "Mr. Ye Fan, is it something like you that can offend you? Don''t talk about your Xu family. Even if it''s my yuan family, Mr. Ye will destroy it in a word."


    Yuan Yang''s face solidified.


    On the sofa, Yan Liang, who had just improved a little, was stunned for a few seconds, then foamed at his mouth and fainted directly.


    "Brother Yang, you, you''re kidding."


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Yuan Yang took a deep breath.


    "From now on, the yuan family will terminate all cooperation with the Xu family; at the same time, we will order the Xu family to withdraw from Changning chamber of Commerce."


    "Brother Yang, what are you talking about!"


    Xu Guang was frightened.


    Termination of cooperation with the yuan family will be a major blow to the Xu family; It is a big thing to withdraw from Changning chamber of Commerce, which is equivalent to withdrawing from the circle.


    I won''t take you to the business circle.


    "Do you think this is over? Go back and tell your father that I will come to my house with money tomorrow. Then I will invite Mr. Ye to the scene and your father and son will apologize face to face!"


    Then Yuan Yang looked at Yan Liang.


    Poof.


    A basin of cold water washed away, forcing Yan Liang to wake up.


    As soon as he woke up, Yan Liang fainted again, because he happened to hear Yuan Yang''s cold words: "if you have a bad mind, you can''t live by doing evil!"

 Chapter 169

    "Xiao Fan, do you know the young man?"


    When they came to the restaurant, Han Bing and Zhong Ling finally asked their doubts.


    That young man is obviously a super rich second generation. He is so respectful to Ye Fan. What''s the reason!


    "His name is Yuan Yang, the young master of the yuan family."


    "Yuan family!"


    Zhong Ling and Han Bing were surprised.


    How can Changning people know the name of the yuan family.


    Ye Fan explained, "my second sister and I have treated the old man of the yuan family. Yuan Yang is very grateful and respected to me."


    "I see."


    Talking here, Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu and Fang Rui also came to the restaurant.


    Then.


    Yuan Yang came in a hurry and said apologetically; "Brother fan, I''m so sorry. I''ve dealt with Xu Guang and Yan Liang."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    Yuan Yang asked someone to deliver delicious snacks and said, "brother fan, sisters, I''ll pay for all your expenses tonight."


    "It''s so funny." Meng Qingyi was a little uncomfortable.


    Yuan Yang was very knowledgeable and laughed. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. After all, brother fan and sister Su cured my grandfather. This is a great kindness."


    "How''s the old man now?" Su Muyu asked.


    "After the last treatment, grandpa is in good health and is still recovering. However, he seems to look a little worse recently."


    Yuan Yang paused and asked carefully, "brother fan and sister Su, I also wanted to find you. When I met you tonight, just say it. If you are free, go to my house again and show it to my grandfather."


    Su Muyu promised very simply.


    "No problem, I have the same idea. The old man''s disease can''t be cured at one time. He needs a follow-up visit."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Yuan Yang was overjoyed.


    Leaving the restaurant, he called the old man yuan Jianghe and reported the matter.


    Yuan Jianghe was also in a happy mood. Then he said in a deep voice, "Xu Guang and Yan Liang dared to offend Mr. Ye. It''s really a death. There''s no need for the little Yan family to exist; as for the Xu family, you did a good job. Tomorrow, Mr. Ye will come to see me and ask Xu Zhenglong to take Xu Guang to apologize."


    meanwhile.


    On the beach, Xu Guang answered the phone tremblingly; At the other end, the roar was thunderous, "evil son, evil, beast!"


    "Dad..."


    "I''m not your father! Because of you, you brought such a big disaster to the family. You really deserve it."


    Xu Guang said bitterly, "Dad, I don''t know that boy has such a good background. Even the yuan family bow down and say. Dad, don''t say so much. It''s urgent to think about how to deal with this matter."


    "You handle it yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xu Zhenglong''s words fell and the phone was cut off.


    Xu Guang called again and it was already turned off.


    This time, Xu Guang panicked.


    "What to do!"


    Xu Guangxin has hairy hair.


    His father Xu Zhenglong is still young. The country has opened up a second child. This is to abandon his only son and have a second child.


    "Damn Yan Liang, he hurt me."


    At this moment, Xu Guang wants to kill Yan Liang.


    But it''s no use getting angry. He must go home as soon as possible and find Xu Zhenglong to talk about it; But just got on the bus, the phone rang.


    Glancing at the caller ID, Xu Guang was stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    "Saved."


    Xu Guang said secretly in his heart and connected the phone.


    There came a cold voice, "Xu Guang, where are you now?"


    "Sister Jialan, what do you want from me?"


    "I''m here at the coastal beach of Changning. Isn''t there a party? I''ll take my friends to have a look. I want you to come and accompany me immediately."


    Xu Guang immediately jumped out of the car and shouted, "sister, I''m on the beach."


    Soon.


    The two sides met.


    "Sister Jialan" in Xu Guang''s mouth is a woman of about 30. She looks very ordinary, but her figure is very hot, especially the bright light in front of her chest.


    The woman''s name is Mao Jialan.


    He is a member of the Mao family in Jinhua, and the Mao family is one of the largest families in Jinhua.


    Changning is only a third tier city, while Jinhua is a second tier city, ranking second among more than a dozen cities in Qingzhou Province, second only to the capital of Qingzhou province.


    Therefore, the big family ranking one or two in Jinhua is not comparable to the yuan family and an family in Changning.


    Even the Xiao family, which had never been destroyed, could not compare with the Jinhua Mao family.


    Xu Guang''s relationship with Mao Jialan was a chance. Mao Jialan came to Changning to play and met him; Xu Guang was very handsome. Mao Jialan fell in love with him and slept for a while.


    Come and go, and you''ll get familiar with it.


    "Sister Jialan."


    "HMM." Mao Jialan was quite satisfied with Xu Guang. He was impeccable in his appearance, family background and Kung Fu in bed.


    She pointed to a middle-aged and slightly fat man around her and said; "This is master Tianbao. He is a famous figure in Qingzhou gambling circle. He was going to gamble in purgatory, but I heard that there is also a gambling area on the beach. He came here temporarily."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In order to increase the project and atmosphere of the party, a gambling area has been set up there. It''s not small. It''s also organized by the purgatory field. Master Tianbao came just in time. I''ll see you show your skills later."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Zhu Tianbao stroked his beard and smiled unfathomably.


    Subsequently, Mao Jialan unabashedly held Xu Guang and wanted to go to the gambling area, but he found that Xu Guang was full of cold sweat and his shirt was soaked.


    She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, a Guang?"


    Hearing this, Xu Guang immediately cried, "sister, I''m in trouble. You have to decide for me..."


    In three minutes.


    After hearing Xu Guang''s story, Mao Jialan''s face was deep.


    "How arrogant!"


    Mao Jialan snorted coldly, "a Guang, since you are my man, I naturally want to stand out for you. The yuan family is nothing but a mouse in front of my Mao family. As for the boy who can fight, ha ha... A Biao, come out!"


    Shua.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed over.


    A strong young man in black appeared behind Xu Guang. He didn''t know the ghost and scared Xu Guang.


    "Miss."


    A Biao''s voice was cold and piercing, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit, which frightened Xu Guang and couldn''t help shaking.


    Good guy, how much blood must be stained to cultivate such a strong murderous spirit. It''s terrible.


    Mao Jialan said proudly, "this is my personal bodyguard. He used to be a mercenary leader in foreign battlefields. He is invincible across the battlefield. Is the boy you said more powerful than a Biao!"


    Xu Guang''s blood surged, his face flushed and shook his head.


    Mao Jialan laughed, "go and find the boy and abandon him. As for his sisters, since you like them, here you are. Have fun."


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you."


    Mao Jialan looked proud, glanced at Zhu Tianbao and said; "Master, don''t be impatient. First give a Guang a bad breath."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll watch a play."


    Zhu Tianbao said with a smile.


    Xu Guang said, "sister, they are in the restaurant over there."


    "Go."


    Mao Jialan has a great aura.


    The eldest daughter of the Jinhua Mao family is the leader of the Qianjin ladies in the circle.


    Cheer up, great appeal.


    It is reasonable for such confidence to step out of the six relatives'' denial.


    Xu Guang, however, was extremely excited.


    Close to the restaurant, I saw several women of Ye Fan through the French window. A cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: Ye Fan, see if you can die!

 Chapter 170

    Shua Shua.


    Mao Jialan, Xu Guang and others stormed into the restaurant and immediately attracted customers'' ideas, almost all of them.


    Because.


    Ah Biao''s momentum is too strong.


    Even ordinary people can feel the murderous, creepy and numb scalp. Some timid people leave the restaurant wisely.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Xu Guang screamed and rushed.


    Su Muyu was startled, and ye fan had appeared in front of his sisters. Meng Qingyi''s tall and straight voice gave them a strong sense of security.


    "Damn it, it''s a comeback." Zhong Ling was very angry because she defeated the gang of underworld forces just now. Yuan Yang came out to mediate. She contacted the criminal police department and stopped the team.


    More than a dozen police cars were killed, and they all returned.


    Han Bing''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Why, it''s still itchy. I haven''t been beaten enough. Come back and continue to fight?" Ye Fan said jokingly.


    "Ye Fan is still so arrogant when he is dying." Xu Guang is angry, but he doesn''t act rashly, but says to Mao Jialan, "sister, that''s the guy!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Mao Jialan. He knew at the first glance that this woman was not simple, especially the young bodyguard in black behind him. He was a great expert, better than Xu Taishan and Liu Zhen.


    Young people have great strength.


    When ye fan looked at Mao Jialan, Mao Jialan also looked at Ye Fan. He saw that ye fan was extremely handsome, tall and tall, and had an extraordinary and unparalleled temperament. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    She licked her lips slightly and said with a light smile, "you are ye fan. Xu Guang is my man. If you teach him a lesson, you will hit me in the face. It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Ye Fan, this is Mao Jialan, the eldest miss of the Jinhua Mao family. Do you know what the Jinhua Mao family exists? The yuan family in Changning is just a little mouse in front of the Mao family. Don''t you understand? If you don''t kneel down and admit your mistake at this time, when will you wait?"


    Ye Fan has a funny face.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Jinhua family came and stood out for Xu Guang.


    Behind her, Meng Qingyi''s face was full of worry. She mixed in the business world and could best realize the strength and horror of Jinhua Mao family.


    Meng Qingyi couldn''t sit still, pulled Ye Fan, smiled at Mao Jialan and said, "Miss Mao, I''m really sorry. My brother was impulsive. However, it was Yuan Yang, the young master of the yuan family, who taught Xu Shao a lesson. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with my brother. Please forgive me."


    Mao Jialan looked up and down at Meng Qingyi. He looked at Su Muyu carefully and was very jealous of the beauty of the five women.


    She looked serious and said in a deep voice, "anyway, Ye Fan is wrong. Of course, I''m not unreasonable. Well, Ye Fan, you''ve been my maid for a month."


    "What!"


    Meng Qingyi earthquake.


    Su Muyu''s four daughters were also angry and angry.


    Let Ye Fan be a male servant and a servant, which tramples on Ye Fan''s dignity. As Ye Fan''s sister, how can they promise.


    "Miss Mao, you''ve gone too far."


    "Too much?"


    Mao Jialan sneered, ignored Meng Qingyi, looked at Ye Fan, raised his chin and said proudly and forcibly; "Ye Fan, answer me, will you?"


    "Silly fork!"


    Ye Fan spits out two words.


    Mao Jialan was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to scold her.


    Who is she!


    How expensive!


    Who dares to abuse her in Jinhua circle unless that guy wants to die.


    Before Mao Jialan got angry, Xu Guang flew into a rage and roared, "Ye Fan, you''re killing yourself for your treacherous behavior. Brother a Biao, abolish him."


    Hoo!


    Ah Biao moved.


    As a close bodyguard, he protects everything of Mao Jialan; Moreover, he has been favored by Mao Jialan for several times. Naturally, it is incomparable to maintain Mao Jialan.


    Ye Fan insults and scolds Mao Jialan. A Biao can''t stand it and takes action immediately.


    "Offend miss, capital crime!"


    Ah Biao roared.


    Between the storm and the thunder, a punch hit Ye Fan''s head.


    This punch.


    Force explosion.


    There is no doubt that ordinary people will be killed by this fist. Unfortunately, Ye Fan is not an ordinary person, far from it.


    "Jump over the beam, mole ants, fireflies, a few cars, and dare to teach others in front of the boundless bright moon of the vicissitudes of life!"


    Ye Fan''s words are like a knife.


    Poof.


    Without a hand, the voice shook a Biao''s seven orifices and bled.


    At the same time.


    The power of a Biao''s fist also poured like a tide. His fist hit Ye Fan soft and didn''t work at all.


    "You!"


    Ah Biao was shocked and angry.


    But the next second, the shock and anger in his eyes turned into panic. He found himself in the air, and then the world whirled


    "Ah."


    Meng Qingyi, they were frightened.


    Ye Fan grabbed a Biao''s hand and swung it like a sledgehammer. Moreover, it turned faster and faster, and finally flew!


    Bang, bang, bang.


    A Biao smashed tables and finally smashed them into the wall. You can''t move and your bones are broken.


    However, he did not die.


    Ye Fan has his own discretion and breaks his bones, but it won''t be fatal.


    "Poof!"


    A Biao spewed out blood one after another, always hanging a breath, fainted and couldn''t help, and endured the pain soberly.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Ye Fan shook his hand, ignored it, glanced at Mao Jialan and Xu Guang, and said indifferently, "teach me a lesson. I hope you have self-knowledge and don''t provoke me, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Then ye fan greeted Meng Qingyi''s five daughters and strode out of the restaurant.


    long time.


    Mao Jialan just recovered from the shock. With a whimper, he rushed to a Biao and shouted angrily: "a Biao, my a Biao, you have been abandoned! Ah ah, Ye Fan, I want you to die, die!"


    Xu Guang and Zhu Tianbao looked at each other.


    They were also in a cold sweat.


    The scene just now was appalling. Ye Fan was a monster and a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    A strong man of one meter nine or two hundred pounds swung it like a leather ball; And hit the wall... What a terrible force!


    This is human. Can you do it.


    Grunt.


    Xu Guang swallowed his saliva, trembling and carefully asked, "sister, Ye Fan is too terrible. Otherwise, let''s forget..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mao Jialan denounced.


    At the moment, her eyes were red and she roared ferociously, "if you waste my Abiao and offend Miss Ben''s dignity, how can you keep her?"


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    "I''m free."


    Mao Jialan''s eyes were bright and full of malice; As soon as you turn your eyes, a vicious trick comes to mind.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know all this.


    In his opinion, in front of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are fancy fists and embroidered legs, regardless of their use.


    "Xiao Fan, there will be no accident. It seems that you beat the bodyguard badly." Meng Qingyi said anxiously.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. The bodyguard is fine. He suffered a little internal injury and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood."


    Ye Fan laughs. Of course, he can''t say that he has abandoned a Biao. His bones are broken. He can only lie in bed all his life and can''t even move his fingers.


    If Zhong Ling knows this, I''m afraid he''s not going to get him into the trumpet.


    Ye Fan has nothing to do with this fifth sister. She is upright and selfless. She is a good criminal policeman. She can''t break her faith style.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Meng Qingyi''s women looked suspicious.


    "Really, I can cheat you."


    Ye Fan sees the gambling area in front of him. In order to change the topic, he quickly proposes to say; "Sister, let''s go to the gambling area. I''ll show you something. Maybe I can cut out good things and get rich overnight!"

 Chapter 171

    A knife is poor and a knife is rich.


    A knife pierces numbness.


    Gambling stone is also gambling in essence, and it is still a big gamble.


    Some people get rich overnight, singing and dancing, chickens and dogs rise to heaven.


    Others lost their money, lost their wealth, scattered their sons and left their wives.


    When ye fan and his party walked into the gambling area, they heard the earth shaking excitement roar. It was obvious that they had cut out good things and made a fortune.


    But most of all, he cried bitterly.


    Meng Qingyi''s daughters have never been to such a place, so they have some sympathy for those who suffer from blood loss.


    "Xiao Fan, since the gambling stone is gambling, how can the state supplement and curb it?"


    "Why should we curb such a good way to wash money." Ye Fan smiled. From his height, he could see the essence of things clearly.


    Many industries have committed heinous crimes, but they have always existed, and the water is very deep.


    Not to mention this, Ye Fan led Meng Qingyi and them to a stall and looked at the strange stones on it.


    Gambling stone, in short, is to select from this pile of raw stones, bury them and cut them. If you are lucky, you can cut jadeite.


    Jadeite has different quality and different value.


    Some people have great luck. They buy a raw stone for 100 yuan and cut out the best jade for proper revenge; Some people are so unlucky that they can''t cut out anything if they buy a large original stone for tens of millions.


    "Sister, you all pick one and cut it."


    "No."


    "It''s all right. These are small stones. They''re not expensive." Ye Fan''s words fell. The boss smiled: "handsome boy and beauty, here are 100 yuan, here are 200 yuan, 300 yuan, 500 yuan..."


    "What I do is a small business. The most expensive one is only 30000. It won''t hurt your muscles and bones. Don''t worry. Just now an old brother cut a good thing, worth more than 100000, and made a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Meng Qingyi''s interest came.


    Gambling stone is very exciting, otherwise there would not be so many people addicted.


    "I want this."


    "Then I''ll choose this."


    "How much is this?"


    Soon, all five women were selected.


    Ye Fan also glanced and took one at random.


    "Boss, cut it."


    Paid the money, Ye Fan said.


    The boss started immediately and paid attention to stone cutting. In short, the boss''s knife technique is very gorgeous and stable.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this is a waste rock."


    "Alas, a thousand dollars have been wasted." Han Bing shook his head.


    "This is also a waste rock."


    The boss said again.


    Three pieces in a row are waste stones. On the fourth piece, something was cut out. It''s just jadeite with impurities. It''s not worth money, but the capital is earned back.


    However, the fifth led to the cutting of a good quality jade, the size of a thumb, worth 8000 pieces.


    "Wow, elder sister, you are so powerful." Fang Rui said with a smile.


    "I bought it for 500 yuan and cut out 8000 yuan. In just a few minutes, I made 7500 yuan. White collar workers have a high salary for a month."


    Meng Qingyi said, smacking her tongue.


    "Everyone who makes fast money is addicted. It''s too fast. No wonder someone has lost all his money on it."


    "Come on, and the last piece of this little brother, take me to cut it out and see what''s good." the boss smiled and began to operate the knife.


    Many people also turned their eyes.


    There''s no way. Meng Qingyi''s women are outstanding. Everywhere they go, they are beautiful scenery. It''s difficult not to attract attention.


    "Oh, good thing."


    Suddenly, the boss''s eyes flashed, and the knife technique was faster.


    Finally, the true face of Lushan appeared.


    "The jade above the middle is the size of an egg. I''ll drop it. It''s worth at least 100000 yuan. Little brother, you''re really lucky!"


    "What, 100000!"


    Meng Qingyi exclaimed to them.


    The onlookers also smacked their tongue, and many people were incomparably envious.


    Ordinary people earn only 100000 a year. They earn it in a few minutes. How can they not envy it.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed and said proudly, "sister, to tell you the truth, I''m a master of gambling stone. I don''t have any entertainment in the army. Gambling stone is one of them. I can see through the original stone at a glance."


    "So powerful!"


    The sisters have no doubt.


    Su Muyu and Fang Rui thumbed up.


    "Laugh off your big teeth."


    "You deserve to be a gambling master!"


    "It''s just a piece of medium jade. What''s the pride? 100000 yuan is not enough for my meal!"


    Just when ye fan was happy, several untimely sharp words came.


    "It''s you!"


    When ye fan saw Mao Jialan appear, his face was deep and cold; "Still dare to come, stubborn?"


    "Why, this is your house. I can''t come."


    "Xiao Fan." Meng Qingyi doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong. He pulls Ye Fan and smiles at Mao Jialan. He wants to ask everyone to leave.


    But Mao Jialan opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "gambling stone master, why do you run? Are you afraid of me?"


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Zhong Ling had already seen Mao Jialan unhappy and stopped to fight against each other.


    Mao Jialan sneered, "since you are not afraid, do you dare to bet with us. This is my friend Zhu Tianbao, a master of gambling."


    "I''ve seen you."


    Zhu Tianbao came forward and hugged.


    Mao Jialan stared at Ye Fan and said sarcastically, "Ye Fan, you say you are a master of gambling. Do you dare to fight master Tianbao?"


    "What are you? I''ll promise if I fight. Are you the king of heaven?" Ye Fan was not interested at all.


    "Tut Tut, you''re a real counsellor. You don''t even have the courage to fight. What a waste. It''s a disgrace to men."


    Mao Jialan spoke fiercely.


    Meng Qingyi''s five daughters were furious.


    Ye Fan frowned and became more disgusted with Mao Jialan. He glanced at Zhu Tianbao and said, "well, since you want to bet, I''ll help you."


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be impulsive." Su Muyu advised.


    This is obviously an exciting method and a trap for Mao Jialan. Zhu Tianbao must be very powerful and must be a big gamble. It is impossible to make a small fuss.


    If you lose big, you can''t afford it.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know where, but he doesn''t pay attention to Zhu Tianbao. The world-famous "gambling God" has never won in his hand. Zhu Tianbao is a fart.


    Mao Jialan wants to dig a hole for him through Zhu Tianbao, so let her lift a stone and hit her feet.


    "Well, I have seed."


    Mao Jialan laughed.


    Xu Guang was also secretly pleased. He knew that ye fan was going to lose a lot. A cruel pit was also an export of evil spirit.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know."


    Ye Fan patted Su Muyu''s hand, gave Meng Qingyi several confident eyes and comforted his sisters. Then he asked, "what kind of fighting method?"


    "It''s easy to choose the original stones. It seems that the cut things are good. In addition, there are bets."


    Mao Jialan took out a bank card.


    "There are five hundred million in this card. I''ll press it. If you can win, five hundred million belongs to you."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    The whole audience was boiling.


    It''s a big bet. It''s $500 million.


    The average small family doesn''t have 500 million yuan.


    Even the rich second generation of Changning family can''t throw out 500 million. Who is this woman?


    What a big deal.


    "Five hundred million is really heroic, but I don''t have five hundred million." Ye Fan shook his head. Of course, this was said to Meng Qingyi.


    Not to mention 500 billion, 50 billion, 500 billion, or even 5 trillion, as long as he wants, in a word, he can get it.


    The world''s first organization, Tianzun temple, the energy is so terrible.


    and.


    Ye Fan has so many friends and students.


    Cheer up and the world boils.


    Heads of state will send money. Five trillion yuan is less said than said. If ye fan is willing, one word can cause a global financial storm!!


    This is strength.

 Chapter 172

    "I don''t have 500 million."


    Ye Fan''s words stunned Mao Jialan and Xu Guang. It''s a joke that those who can make the yuan family bow to the throne have no wealth of 500 million.


    Of course, Mao Jialan was so happy.


    What''s the point of winning money? It''s better to have him.


    So Mao Jialan sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Then make your own bet. If you lose, be an ox and horse for me as your servant."


    As soon as Xu Guang heard it, he was immediately happy.


    He knew Mao Jialan''s means and was tossed by Mao Jialan. If ye fan became a servant, he would be choked even if he didn''t be killed by Mao Jialan.


    Meng Qingyi''s five daughters were angry at this.


    Mao Jialan said with a smile, "don''t be angry. It has nothing to do with you. This is between me and ye fan."


    "Ye Fan, I don''t pit you. I don''t want you to be a slave all your life. One month, I only need one month, how about it!"


    "Dare you bet!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    This Mao Jialan is really interesting. He has already caught the obscenity in his eyes. He is very disgusted with such a naughty woman.


    Since you want to play, play well.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "do you think I''m only worth 500 million?"


    "This..."


    Mao Jialan choked.


    Indeed, the man who can make the yuan family bow his head must have an extraordinary background and noble status. It''s not enough to see Ye Fan as a cow, a horse and a slave for a month.


    However, Mao Jialan was determined to take Ye Fan down.


    She likes to conquer this kind of man most. She can''t wait to teach Ye Fan a lesson in bed and become her running dog.


    Mao Jialan had no scruples and hummed, "what do you want?"


    "Add another 500 million."


    It''s amazing.


    There was a commotion and everyone''s heads were buzzing.


    one billion?


    A billion gambles.


    I''m a good boy. Even first-class families such as yuan family and Anjia family don''t have the courage to gamble with $1 billion.


    To be exact, it is not easy for the two companies to spend one billion yuan on activities.


    But now, it''s going to cost one billion to gamble?


    This is definitely an unprecedented event in the gambling world!


    Mao Jialan''s eyes twinkled, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s bet one billion. Xu Guang, I only have five billion, you can lend me five billion."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? It''s not that I don''t pay you back. Besides, do you doubt master Tianbao''s ability?" Mao Jialan stared.


    Zhu Tianbao''s blood surged when he heard the "one billion gamble".


    This war is destined to be a war in which he established a high position in the gambling and stone industry in Qingzhou. Xu Guang can''t be mixed up.


    He took out a bank card and Lang said, "there are two hundred million yuan in this card. You can borrow three hundred million yuan from Miss Mao and Xu Guang. Now contact your father immediately and get the money quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I Zhu Tianbao have been in Qingzhou''s gambling world for 20 years, and I haven''t seen any big storms. Even the first master of Lingbao in Qingzhou''s gambling world praises me very much. Since I started my career, I have made remarkable achievements."


    "I have cut 108 pieces of top-grade jadeite, 365 pieces of top-grade jadeite, 821 pieces of medium-sized jadeite, and countless pieces of inferior jadeite and non-standard jadeite."


    "A yellow haired boy in his early twenties doesn''t deserve to be compared with me. Xu Guang, if you borrow money boldly, there will be no problem!"


    Zhu Tianbao stood with a negative hand.


    Full of pride and confidence.


    The onlookers also had many experts in the industry and talked about it one after another¡ª¡ª


    "In the gambling world, those who can rank top and get justice can be called masters, and the word ''treasure'' will be added behind the stage name."


    "That''s right."


    "For example, the first gambling master in Qingzhou, master Lingbao; master Duobao, master yangbao, master Guangbao and so on."


    "You don''t know, master Tianbao''s name is famous in the provincial capital. In recent years, it has sprung up and ranked ninth in the master list!" said a gambling master who is familiar with the market in the provincial capital.


    Stir up thousands of waves together.


    The people looked at Zhu Tianbao with full respect.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the right time, Zhu Tianbao laughed, stroked his beard and said proudly, "yes, as early as three years ago, I ranked ninth in the list. However, I have always been low-key and my reputation is not very obvious."


    "As for what I didn''t say just now, I''m afraid Ye Fan won''t gamble with me. Since there is humanity, I''m not surprised."


    "This is it. Ye Fan, don''t flinch. Xu Guang, don''t contact the Xu family and bring the money quickly."


    Xu Guang knew the exact identity of Zhu Tianbao. Without any hesitation, he called quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and similar to Xu Guang came. He was Xu Zhenglong, the owner of the Xu family and Xu Guang''s father.


    "Miss Mao."


    "Mr. Xu, have you brought the money?"


    "Here it is."


    Xu Zhenglong was very straightforward. He took out his bank card, handed it up and said, "three hundred million, a lot of money."


    "OK."


    Mao Jialan nodded.


    "Mr. Xu, I won''t let you borrow money for nothing. When the gambling fight is over, I''ll give you a reward of 10 million."


    Xu Zhenglong quickly waved his hand, "Miss Mao, it''s my honor to serve you. Besides, Ye Fan has a grudge against my Xu family, so it''s natural to borrow money."


    Jinhua Mao family, it is several times stronger than yuan family.


    If you climb up the relationship, he Chou''s family doesn''t develop and is afraid of what the yuan family does. Xu Zhenglong was secretly happy. He didn''t expect Xu Guangneng to get together with Miss Mao.


    At this time, Mao Jialan grabbed three bank cards, raised his head and said, "here are 1 billion. Can you bet now?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan smiles.


    Meng Qingyi''s five women behind him looked at each other and were worried, but they had reached this point and had no way back.


    Just ask Ye Fan to be lucky and win.


    "This stall is not good enough. Let''s go ahead."


    Zhu Tianbao took the lead and came to the deepest part of the gambling area. There are all big bosses here. Most of them are raw stones, and even one person''s tall raw stones.


    Of course, it is also very expensive.


    The highest original stone is worth 1.8 million!


    "We each choose to buy three pieces of raw stones. Whoever has the total value of the cut things will win. How about it?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Zhu Tianbao began to choose.


    Selecting raw stones is a long process. It''s not that ye fan and Meng Qingyi bought one casually just now.


    This is a billion dollar gamble. How can we not be careful.


    Ye Fan was not careless.


    He wandered around the stone forest, looking for a target.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Tianbao had already bought two, and the third one was fast; But ye fan still got nothing.


    Seeing this, Xu Guang said sarcastically, "Ye Fan, are you procrastinating? Won''t you delay until tomorrow morning?"


    "Hum, it''s impossible. According to the rules of the circle, the longest time to choose a stone is three hours. If you don''t have a choice for more than three hours, you''ll be regarded as giving up, and naturally you''ll lose." a stone gambler shouted.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, do you hear me? Three hours, you only have three hours!! in fact, you lose anyway. I advise you to choose any one and don''t delay everyone''s time."


    Xu Guang shouted gloating.


    "I''m ready!"


    Zhu Tianbao suddenly spoke.


    He was full of confidence and put three raw stones on the table: a bucket, a basketball and a fist.


    Three raw stones, with a total price of 3 million.


    And ye fan is still empty handed.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingyi''s five daughters were worried and ran into the stone forest.


    "Xiao Fan, is it OK?"


    "No, don''t hold on. It''s a big deal. We can call the police. The gambling stone is legal, but one billion bets have been suspected of large-scale illegal gambling. If we don''t count, let the police stir it up!"


    Zhong Ling proposed.


    Ye Fan motioned to keep quiet.


    The five women were helpless and anxious, thinking of ways to escape.


    Mao Jialan seemed to see Meng Qingyi''s thoughts and sneered, "you want to escape? It''s naive. No one can escape the palm of Miss Ben''s hand for such a long time. Calculate the time, my Mao family should arrive."


    Xu Guang was shocked.


    He quietly sent a message to his friends outside, let them see the situation, and soon got a reply.


    Xu Zhenglong also poked his head and looked at it. His father and son were shocked - 800 people were gathered on the coastal beach, waiting outside!!

 Chapter 173

    "Nothing good."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    Along the way, with his eyesight and experience, he has long determined that some raw stones can cut the best jadeite, but this is not enough.


    To win, you must win a magnificent victory.


    Many years ago, at a world-class gambling conference, the gambling God with global reputation cut out an antique in full view of the public, which has a history of 3000 years.


    That thing is much more valuable than jade.


    Ye Fan also wants to come here, but there are too few raw stones at the venue tonight, and the quality is not very good. At present, no good goods have been found.


    Time flows like water.


    Ten minutes later, Mao Jialan and Xu Guang were impatient.


    "Ye Fan, just admit defeat. As a man, don''t be unable to afford to lose." Xu Guang shouted at the top of his voice.


    In the stone forest, Meng Qingyi''s five daughters became more and more anxious and nervous.


    Zhong Ling gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''d better call and let the police intervene."


    "Sister, no need."


    Ye Fan finally spoke.


    While talking, he grabbed a football big, riddled stone and said with a smile, "I''ve chosen it."


    "That''s it?" Han Bing looked back at the original stone selected by Zhu Tianbao, and then looked strange.


    Ye Fan seems to see through Han Bing''s mind and explains, "sister, it''s not that the larger the original stone, the more round and beautiful it is, the better the things cut out. As the saying goes, people can''t judge by appearance. So is the original stone."


    "Well, there are two more."


    "All good."


    Ye Fan beckoned Meng Qingyi and they walked back, taking along two raw stones the size of a basketball.


    Out of the stone forest, Xu Guang saw the three original stones selected by Ye Fan and burst into laughter, "I''m so happy, Ye Fan, what are you choosing?"


    The onlookers also sighed.


    "The two basketball big stones, let alone the riddled stones, are obviously waste stones!"


    "Yes, anyone who has just started can see that this boy is a complete layman."


    "It seems that the first-class jadeite was cut out there just now. It''s a dog''s luck. There''s no suspense about the gambling fight. Master Tianbao is sure to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the discussion, Mao Jialan sneered.


    Zhu Tianbao was proud and complacent. He waved to everyone to be quiet. Then the master of clothes said, "Ye Fan, although you are doomed to lose, you still have to cut the stone according to the rules. You pay first, and then let the master cut the stone. You have to show everyone what''s in the original stone."


    The three original stones amount to 800000.


    Meng Qingyi can afford the money.


    "Come on."


    Zhu Tianbao called a stone cutter, then looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ll come first."


    "You are free."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance, Zhu Tianbao snorted coldly and motioned to the stone cutter to start.


    Mao Jialan slanted his eyes and said strangely; "Ye Fan, don''t try to cheat. You''ve been a slave for a month. Remember!"


    "It''s too early to be happy now."


    "No tears without a coffin."


    Mao Jialan scoffed, and Xu Guang was also secretly excited, because ye fan fell into Mao Jialan''s hands, and Ye Fan''s five sisters were all his.


    Xu Guang was thirsty when he thought about the five beautiful women.


    "Look, it''s coming out."


    A crowd of onlookers shouted.


    The crowd looked over and saw that under the stone cutter''s sharp knife, Zhu Tianbao''s fist sized original stone had revealed the internal world.


    "Something!"


    "It''s a first-class jade, the size of a thumb, but it''s also good."


    Zhu Tianbao frowned. Obviously, he was dissatisfied and lost his plan, but he still smiled and said, "gentlemen, this is just an appetizer. The important play is behind."


    "Master, the second piece."


    Everyone was staring, and the master was nervous.


    When it was cut to three minutes, the master screamed, bringing the atmosphere to the explosion point. With the waving of the sharp knife, the interior turned out to be more and more galaxy.


    Finally, an incredible cry: "the best jade is the best jade!"


    "God, I''m dazzled by such a big top-grade jade."


    "Sky high price, absolutely sky high price!"


    The whole venue was boiling.


    Because, cut out the fist size of the best jade. Generally speaking, the thumb size of the best jade is very difficult.


    But in front of me was the size of a fist.


    This is invaluable.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Zhu Tianbao laughed and said proudly, "everyone, laugh."


    A gambling stone expert praised, "master Tianbao, cutting out the best jade with a big fist is absolutely amazing. It is worthy of being a famous master on the list. I think the headlines in the gambling stone industry tomorrow will be master you tonight."


    "With this, the master''s ranking will be improved again."


    "I see no problem in the top five."


    Enjoying the compliments from everyone, Zhu Tianbao was happy.


    "Ye Fan, don''t admit defeat?"


    Zhu Tianbao stood with his hands down and drank arrogantly.


    Meng Qingyi''s five daughters are an inspiration.


    But ye fan disdained and said, "it''s just a piece of top-grade jade. It''s also worthy for me to admit defeat. Do you look down on me too much or look up to yourself too high?"


    "Well, well, the dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Zhu Tianbao was angry, waved his big hand and ordered, "cut my third original stone. I want to convince the boy that I can''t say a word any more."


    "Yes."


    The stone cutter started at once.


    Just now I cut out the fist sized top-grade jade. What will this bucket sized raw stone cut out? I''m afraid it''s not going to heaven.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Su Muyu worried and grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "Really? Just that fist sized top-grade jade is worth a lot; and in the end, such a big original stone will certainly cut off good things. If you want to win, I''m afraid you have to cut three fist sized top-grade Jadeites. Is that... Possible?" Su Muyu said.


    Meng Qingyi, Han Bing, Zhong Ling and Fang Ruiqi stare at Ye Fan.


    "Everything is possible."


    Ye Fan always looks indifferent.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Under the operation of the stone cutter, the raw stone with large bucket keeps shrinking, and the washbasin is big, basketball is big, football is big


    Until the end, the fist was big and nothing came out.


    There was a commotion.


    Zhu Tianbao also couldn''t stand, and his eyebrows twisted into a piece: did I look out of sight? Is it a waste rock?


    "Yes."


    Just then.


    The stone cutter shouted. He cut the last stone skin, and a breath of vicissitudes came to his face.


    In the sight, it was a pen, rusty, but it seemed that the power of time came from the distant ancient times.


    "Bronze pen!"


    Someone screamed.


    Yes, this is a bronze pen with a history of thousands of years.


    This is an antique!


    Unexpectedly... Cut out the antiques.


    Everyone was shocked. Even Zhu Tianbao looked incredible. He didn''t expect to remove the antiques.


    "Ha ha ha."


    After a short silence, Zhu Tianbao looked up and laughed.


    His whole body trembled with excitement, his face flushed and laughed wildly.


    "I''ve cut out antiques. God treats me well! I''m destined to be a figure in the annals of the gambling world! Tomorrow''s headlines must be me, and my ranking will directly squeeze into the top three!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Tianbao turned around boldly, raised his head and shouted proudly: "you can see clearly! I want to ask, do you have any hope of winning? Hum, at this moment, you don''t admit defeat!"

 Chapter 174

    Cutting out antiques, Zhu Tianbao does have proud capital.


    Rao is Ye Fan, who is very surprised and unexpected, and his face is slightly dignified; Seeing this, Zhu Tianbao shouted again: "Ye Fan, don''t admit defeat!"


    "My original stone hasn''t been cut yet. Don''t be so anxious."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you cut or not. You can''t change the result. Let alone the three original stones, even if the three stones in your hand are the best jade, they can''t compare with the antiques I cut."


    Zhu Tianbao is invincible and confident.


    However, Ye Fan said, "don''t be happy too early. This bronze pen is broken and its value is greatly reduced."


    "What!"


    Zhu Tianbao was stunned and bent over to take a closer look. It was really as Ye Fan said.


    This is a broken pen.


    The onlookers sighed and broke the pen. It''s a pity that the value should be reduced by at least half.


    Zhu Tianbao felt a pang of pain. Then he straightened up and looked back forcefully and drank coldly, "even if it''s a broken pen, it''s worth a lot."


    At this time, Xu Guang stood up and comforted: "master, even if the pen is broken, it is enough to prove you. Don''t regret. As for ye fan, since he wants to cut, let him cut. I also want to see what can be cut."


    Then Xu Guang shouted, "Ye Fan, hurry up and don''t ink."


    Ye Fan left the three original stones on the table. The stone cutter asked, "which one to cut first?"


    "These two."


    Ye Fan puts the seemingly waste stone aside and winks at the remaining two original stones that are big enough for basketball.


    Suddenly, the sharp knife waved.


    However, in five minutes, the two raw stones have been stripped and cocooned. It is shocking that they have cut out the best jade, which is the size of a palm.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to cut two pieces of top-grade jade. It''s great. This leaf has two brushes."


    "It''s useless. The value of the best jade can''t compare with the bronze broken pen. Even if ye fan cuts out the best jade from the third raw stone, he still loses."


    "Unless..."


    "... unless the last one can cut out an antique, but this is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. Alas, the end is doomed!"


    People talked and expressed regret.


    Zhu Tianbao said old-fashioned, "Ye Fan, I have to say that you have great talent and experience in gambling. If I don''t cut out antiques, I will lose. Unfortunately, God is not beautiful!"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Fan threw the "waste stone" to the master and said in a deep voice, "cut."


    A word is like thunder.


    The stone cutting master''s eyes are shining. If he can cut stones as tofu, how can he not be an expert.


    Therefore, seeing ye fan''s "enunciation like thunder", he was surprised and looked at Ye Fan Gao. At the same time, he also had compassion.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    The crowd was a little stunned.


    Zhu Tianbao frowned and said, "if you want to make a phone call, cut the waste stone first."


    However, the man ignored it.


    When Zhu Tianbao was about to attack, a gambling stone expert explained, "master is angry, this is our Changning Kwai stone circle first quick hand, the knife method is exquisite, the nickname Xiao Li flies the knife."


    "What about Xiao Li''s flying knife and Xiao Wang''s flying knife? He doesn''t cut it. He''s not the only one who cuts stones in such a big venue." Zhu Tianbao snorted coldly.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Xiao Li''s flying knife broke and drank. Like Ye Fan, he also enunciated words like thunder, shaking Zhu Tianbao''s head.


    None of the stone cutting masters present dared to offend Xiao Li Feidao, so no one dared to fight, but Zhu Tianbao was angry.


    Ye Fan waited with interest.


    A moment later, Xiao Li Feidao finished calling, looked at Mao Jialan and Zhu Tianbao, and said solemnly, "wait a moment, and a big boss will come back right away."


    "What big boss?"


    "I''ll know later."


    Zhu Tianbao said angrily; "What does this have to do with stone cutting?"


    Xiao Li glanced sideways and didn''t answer.


    Soon, ten minutes will pass.


    A Land Rover came at a gallop. A pair of men like father and son came down and walked quickly.


    "Brother Yu, you''re coming very fast." Xiao Li Feidao came forward and smiled.


    "Lao Li, what are you looking for me for?" the middle-aged man who spoke was Yu Jingtong, the person in charge of the gambling area of the purgatory field.


    He and Yuan Jialian organized the gambling venue on the beach tonight.


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Li Feidao said a few words in Yu Jingtong''s ear. Yu Jingtong understood that it was to resolve the contradiction.


    "Brother Yu, what do you think?"


    "I want to see who ye fan is. Who can make you appreciate it so much. Please ask me to help out at a high cost."


    Yu Jingtong walked through the crowd to the center.


    Suddenly, Yu Jie nearby shouted, "Ye Fan, it''s you!"


    "Xiao Jie, do you know?"


    "It''s more than knowing him. I can''t wait to skin him and draw his blood." Yu Jie''s face twisted and gnashing his teeth.


    Yu Jingtong saw it, as if he thought of something.


    A face, become gloomy.


    Xiao Li''s Throwing Knife didn''t know why, but ye fan on the opposite side raised his mouth: he was very grateful to Xiao Li''s throwing knife, but unexpectedly, he found Yu Jie''s father and son.


    That night in the purgatory field, Yu Jie was beaten very hard.


    It''s all because of him. Therefore, how can Yu Jingtong and his son help him out? Xiao Li''s idea of flying knife failed.


    "Is this the person in charge of gambling stone area of purgatory field, Yu Jingtong, Mr. Yu?"


    Zhu Tianbao suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Yu Jingtong nodded, "it''s me."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Yu has come well. I come from the provincial capital and mingle with the gambling world. There is a famous master Tianbao. I don''t know if Mr. Yu can know."


    "Master Tianbao!"


    Yu Jingtong was surprised and said with a smile: "how can I know the name of the master? It has been listed in the list. I remember it was ranked ninth."


    "It''s not the ninth place now. It should be in the top three. Just now, master Tianbao cut out the antique. Where is the bronze broken pen?" Xu Guang said.


    Yu Jingtong and his son were greatly surprised.


    At this time, Mao Jialan also said, "the stone cutter asked you to help Ye Fan out? Are you kidding? I''m the eldest miss of Jinhua Mao family."


    "Jinhua Mao family!"


    Yu Jingtong was shocked.


    Xiao Li''s flying knife also trembled. Unexpectedly, Mao Jialan had such a background.


    Knowing this, he didn''t inform Yu Jingtong to come; Because Yu Jingtong''s identity and energy are just slag in the eyes of the Mao family.


    "Hello, Miss Mao."


    "Yes."


    Mao Jialan nodded slightly and said slowly, "let me ask you, do you want to extricate Ye Fan?"


    "How could it be. Miss Mao, that ye fan has a deep hatred against us. I can''t wait for him to die. How can I help him?"


    Yu Jie shouted.


    "Sister, what did Ye Fan gamble with you?"


    "When I lost, I became a cow, a horse, a slave and a servant for a month."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Jie laughed and said, "well, Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be today. Master Tianbao cut out antiques and was invincible. Tut Tut, I''d like to see you as a slave."


    "Miss Mao, when the gambling is over, please be sure to put a dog chain on Ye Fan and let me have a look."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Mao Jialan is in a good mood.


    Yu Jingtong stared at Xiao Li''s flying knife and said coldly, "what are you doing? Cut the stone quickly."


    Xiao Li Feidao smiled bitterly and gave Ye Fan an sorry look. Then he picked up the knife and waved it quickly.


    In the sight of everyone, the scarred original stone was quickly peeled off

 Chapter 175

    When the last knife fell, the original stone was completely separated.


    The people saw that what was in the small stone pit was actually a rotten butterfly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Everyone looked confused.


    butterfly?


    Fossils!


    "Hahaha." Zhu Tianbao laughed, "Ye Fan, I have to say, I''m surprised to cut out a butterfly. It''s also worth saying. It''s just a pity that it''s not of much value. Of course, it''s OK to make a handicraft or specimen."


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Li shouted.


    This made the atmosphere suddenly tight. Is there a reversal?


    His eyes fixed on the butterfly one after another, and Xiao Li''s throwing knife was the closest one. His pupils contracted sharply and his lips trembled:


    "Wings... Moving? Yes, it''s alive!"


    It''s like verifying Xiao Li''s throwing knife. The rotten butterfly flew up.


    It was a sensation.


    Everyone can''t believe it, living butterfly?


    Cut out the living creature!


    "This......" it''s the first time that Zhu Tianbao has heard that his scalp is numb and he cuts out a living creature. It''s simply unreasonable.


    "Fly, really fly."


    "My God!"


    "I saw a miracle, a miracle."


    The onlookers were cheering.


    All eyes stared at the dancing butterfly and seemed to feel the call from countless years ago.


    "Poof!"


    But the next second, the butterfly disappeared.


    Disappeared.


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death. I thought I had cut out a living creature. In fact, it was an illusion. Now it has disappeared and has no value at all."


    Zhu Tianbao smiled forward and backward.


    "Ye Fan, you lost after all!"


    "Not yet."


    Xiao Li said with a flying knife.


    Zhu Tianbao''s face was sulky, and Yu Jingtong shouted angrily, "Lao Li, you don''t speak, and no one treats you as a mute."


    "I can''t help but say, because..." Xiao Li Feidao broke off half of the raw stone and dropped the small sheepskin roll.


    "Besides the butterfly, a sheepskin roll was cut out."


    "What!"


    Zhu Tianbao''s eyes were wide open.


    Ye Fan said, "Master Li, open it."


    "OK."


    Xiao Li Feidao is also very excited. It''s the first time he has cut this kind of thing after cutting the original stone for so many years.


    Sheepskin rolls?


    Ten centimeters long, rolled up, finger thickness.


    Is it a treasure map?!


    Indeed, Xiao Li threw out the sheepskin roll with a flying knife and gave it to Ye Fan. He solemnly said, "everyone, from the content of the sheepskin roll, it''s a treasure map."


    "Fart."


    "Master Tianbao, I guarantee with my head that there is no need to say anything." Xiao Li Feidao is very serious.


    Zhu Tianbao immediately choked.


    Ye Fan shook the sheepskin roll to the people, so that the face did have the content. The specific Ye Fan would certainly not let them see it.


    Put away the sheepskin roll, Ye Fan said with a smile: "the stone cutting is over, but the result may be controversial."


    "Of course, the butterfly you cut out is a fart. As for the treasure map, who knows whether it is fictional. Unless you can find the treasure through the treasure map, I will be convinced of my loss. Now, hum, there is no argument for winning or losing." Zhu Tianbao explained.


    "Yes, now I don''t know if the treasure map can find the treasure. It may be a worthless map. How can I win Master Tianbao?" Xu Guang and Yu Jie shouted in unison.


    Mao Jialan and Yu Jingtong also agreed.


    Ye Fan sneered. Unexpectedly, these people are so shameless.


    Suddenly, Meng Qingyi took the sheepskin roll in Ye Fan''s hand, walked forward and said solemnly, "Miss Mao, master Tianbao, and all of you present, please see, the texture of this sheepskin roll is obviously chronological, one or two thousand years ago."


    "So what?"


    Mao Jialan disdains it.


    Meng Qingyi said, "Miss Mao, the sheepskin roll more than a thousand years ago is an antique in itself. It is very valuable."


    In a word, it makes maojia blue.


    Zhu Tianbao''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rose. Listening to Meng Qingyi, he continued, "this sheepskin scroll itself is valuable. Besides, it''s a treasure map. Maybe you can find a treasure. It''s priceless. I think Master Zhu''s Bronze pen should not be comparable to the sheepskin scroll, let alone the broken pen."


    "Clever words and expressions, nonsense." Zhu Tianbao was furious, pointing to Meng Qingyi and scolding him angrily.


    "Master Tianbao, let me say a fair word."


    An old man came out.


    The onlookers made a commotion and only heard the old man introduce himself: "my husband Qiu Deyang is a collector and a master of gambling. He is also famous in the gambling and collection circles of Changning."


    "What the girl said just now, the value of the sheepskin scroll itself has exceeded the bronze broken pen, and the treasure map in it has a chance to find the treasure. Maybe it is the tomb of ancient princes, ministers and even emperors."


    "So master Tianbao, you lost!"


    Qiu Deyang is a famous collector in Changning. He belongs to Taishan Beidou. His words still have weight.


    The onlookers were also whispering.


    Meng Qingyi added a fire and said strangely, "Master Zhu, in full view of the public, do you want to be naughty? It will humiliate your identity. If it is sent to the provincial capital, I''m afraid it will make people laugh."


    Suddenly, Zhu Tianbao blushed.


    In order to win a victory and ruin his reputation, this is a losing business. Of course, he can''t be so stupid.


    So Zhu Tianbao gritted his teeth, "I lost, Ye Fan, you''re fine!"


    "Miss Mao, I''m sorry."


    Zhu Tianbao finished and left in a hurry.


    He knew that Mao Jialan must be furious. He stayed to worry about being affected. He didn''t go at this time.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "sister, take the things cut by Zhu Tianbao. It''s our booty."


    The rules of the gambling world:


    Whatever the loser cuts out, it belongs to the winner.


    in other words.


    Ye Fan not only won one billion yuan, but Zhu Tianbao''s Bronze broken pen, a fist sized top-grade jade and a top-grade jade are all his.


    Plus two pieces of the best jade with the size of a palm cut by yourself, as well as priceless sheepskin rolls


    Ye Fan''s worth is unknown.


    Meng Qingyi''s five daughters were stunned.


    This is, get rich overnight? It''s incredible.


    The onlookers envied, envied and hated.


    "Miss Mao, these three bank cards belong to me." Ye Fan grabbed the bank card and pasted a password strip on it.


    "You!"


    Mao Jialan vomited blood.


    Xu Zhenglong and Xu Guang''s father and son were pale and dizzy.


    The Xu family lent 300 million, so they lost in vain. Ask Mao Jialan for the money?


    You''re kidding!


    With Mao Jialan''s temperament, how can you repay these three hundred million.


    "Pa."


    Xu Zhenglong slapped Xu Guang and didn''t say a word. Even Mao Jialan ignored it. Thunder left the scene angrily.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Xu Guang stumbled out.


    Yu Jingtong and Yu Jie''s father and son are two pairs of eleven. Thinking of the group of people outside the beach, they know that Mao Jialan can''t let Ye Fan go. There must be a big war.


    They didn''t want to get involved in the muddy water. They said goodbye to Mao Jialan and left in a hurry.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Ye Fan said hello, looked at Qiu Deyang and Xiao Li Feidao, and said with a smile, "guys, I''ve written down your kindness. This is my phone. You can call me if you have anything."


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan and his party, Qiu Deyang glanced at the angry Mao Jialan and sighed quietly.


    "One billion is not so easy to take. I hope you can tide over this difficulty tonight."


    The other side.


    Xiao Li Feidao quickly cleaned up the stall and left here quietly

 Chapter 176

    "I''m not dreaming."


    Meng Qingyi holds her forehead and the sea of heart is choppy.


    Su Muyu, Han Bing, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui were so shocked that they suddenly became billionaires.


    Ye Fan gave Meng Qingyi three bank cards and said, "sister, I''ll give you the money and take it out as soon as possible. You need money to run the company. This one billion yuan can just let you show your skills."


    "Here, here is your money..."


    "Sister, my money is your money." Ye Fan''s eyes are very hot, making Meng Qingyi''s cheeks hot.


    She was not a pinch person. She put the bank card into her bag and rubbed Ye Fan''s head: "she is worthy of being my good brother, sister. I didn''t hurt you in vain. However, sister Qian won''t ask for it for no reason. I will give you 50% of the shares of Qingye group."


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse. It''s his own money anyway.


    Han Bing played with the broken bronze pen and smacked his tongue: "what an antique. Unfortunately, it''s broken, otherwise it''s invaluable. I''m afraid it''s a bronze ware from the pre-Qin period."


    "Xiao Fan, are you going to auction or collect?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "it''s no use collecting money. I left a call for Qiu Deyang. He will call me and I''ll sell it to him. In addition, this piece of superior jade will also be sold."


    "As for the three best Jadeites, I''m free to arrange."


    Su Muyu said with a smile, "you won back. You can do whatever you want."


    Fang Rui said, "although we have won so much wealth, we have completely offended Mao Jialan. He has a strong background. We''d better leave here quickly to avoid long dreams."


    "This is Changning, not Jinhua. How big waves can she turn out." Zhong Ling put his hands around his chest and snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go."


    The party got on the bus.


    But as soon as I left the beach, a group of chariots appeared in front of me.


    "Sure enough, there was an ambush!"


    Han Bing''s face was ugly and his eyes were murderous.


    Su Muyu asked nervously, "what can I do?"


    "Sister, don''t panic."


    Ye Fan drove the van into a basement and then killed it alone.


    Boom.


    Dozens of chariots roared and blocked the door of the basement.


    Bang Dang.


    Mao Jialan jumped out of the car. At the moment, he was wearing a tights, walked to the front and scolded, "Ye Fan, I can''t think of it."


    "I can think of your little abacus with my feet. But you think this person can take me."


    "Talk big!"


    Mao Jialan glared, "here are my 800 Pro guards, all of whom are good players. The existence of one enemy, two enemies and three enemies is equivalent to 2000 combat power."


    "You alone, no matter how strong your Kung Fu is, can you deal with 800 people!"


    Ye Fan licked his lips and smiled without saying anything.


    Mao Jialan thought Ye Fan was too scared to speak. She sneered: "you don''t know how to offend Miss Ben, but I''ll save your life. When I''ve had enough, I''ll waste you and throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Great Miss Mao, you are really rude, shameless and shameless. Do your parents know?!"


    "Die!"


    Mao Jialan''s taboo is that some people say she is indiscreet.


    Once, several rich second generation in Jinhua said behind her that Mao Jialan was merciless, abandoned them, and destroyed their family. It can be said that her family was broken.


    "Give it to me and take him down."


    "Shua!"


    Three strong voices came.


    They are the commander of 800 Pro guards and two deputy commanders.


    They are all great masters. They are at the same level as the close bodyguard a Biao of Mao Jialan. The three are in a corner, wearing steel nail boxers.


    This punch, even a cow, will be cracked.


    If it hits the human body, it must be a blood hole.


    "Don''t kill him, I want to live, and I can still move." Mao Jialan licked his red lips with a strange smile.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Fan is as motionless as a mountain.


    When the three men were killed, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes and raised his hand... When he was about to attack, three cold rays flew from the left.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Throwing knife?


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately knew who was shooting.


    The three men who killed Xiang Ye Fan also noticed the crisis. They were worthy of being great experts. They abruptly stopped the attack and violently returned to the defense. At the same time, they cut off the Throwing Knife with their short knife.


    "Who!"


    The commander stopped drinking.


    The air became silent.


    Mao Jialan was shocked and angry. Looking around, Jiao shouted, "who dares to disturb Miss Ben''s business? If you can''t find a way to die, get out of here quickly, or even you will win it."


    "Miss Mao, please forgive me and forgive me. This is Changning. Please don''t be too noisy. I''ve informed the police that a large army will come soon. I hope Miss Mao will withdraw immediately."


    The voice was very husky and low.


    Mao Jialan said angrily, "mind your own business. Come and surround me. I''ll see where you can shoot in and fly a knife. If you can, go to heaven."


    Boom.


    Hundreds of people surrounded Ye Fan and the basement.


    In the dark, Xiao Li Feidao screamed that it was bad. He hurried over, but he didn''t want Ye Fan to be poisoned.


    Because he appreciates Ye Fan very much.


    However, he didn''t expect that Mao Jialan would attract so many people. Now he couldn''t scare Mao Jialan. He was a little helpless.


    "Poof poof."


    Just as he thought, three screams shook the world.


    Xiao Li jumped into the big tree and looked incredible. The three masters fell in a pool of blood and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s foolish and ridiculous to dare to teach others in front of me like mole ants." Ye Fan stands with his hands down, extremely cold.


    Boom!


    A huge chill cut through the night and poured down, making the 800 people and horses present tremble.


    Mao Jialan took a breath of air conditioning, stepped back and hid behind the bodyguard wall. Although shocked, but did not withdraw the mind.


    Because.


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful the master is, he can''t resist 800 people.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Mao Jialan gave a death order.


    A Biao was abolished, and the commander and two deputy commanders were also abolished. All the four masters around her were damaged in Ye Fan''s hands. How can she bear it.


    "Ye Fan, damn you!"


    Mao Jialan roared hysterically, pointed to Ye Fan and issued an order: "go up, everyone, go up, kill him, I want him to die!"


    At one time, hundreds of people rushed to the front.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    At this time, a drink exploded. At the same time, a strong light came, and a group of dark people came.


    On an armored vehicle headed by a young girl.


    Shi Xingyu.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    That is the young lady of Shi family, the overlord of Jinhua Jianghu. She saved her in Dayan mountain before. Shi Xingyu also came to Changning Qile world to play.


    Unexpectedly, it will appear here.


    Mao Jialan was also shocked, "Shi Xingyu, how is it you!"


    "Hum."


    Shi Xingyu jumped out of the armored car and her eyebrows were full of pride. She looked at Mao Jialan coldly and said solemnly, "Ye Fan is my benefactor. You have great courage to kill him!"


    "Is it your benefactor?"


    "Yes, Ye Fan saved my life."


    Mao Jialan''s face is changeable.


    She glanced. Shi Xingyu brought at least thousands of people, and the overall quality was stronger, fierce and powerful, and the momentum crushed her 800 people and horses.


    After all.


    The Shi family is mixed in the Jianghu, while her Mao family is a Jinhua business family.


    People must not be as powerful as the Shi family right away.


    In addition, the Shi family is the first family in Jinhua. It commands the Jianghu of Jinhua. It is also a giant in business and ranks first in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Although the Mao family has great potential, it is not worth offending the Shi family because of one Ye Fan and one billion yuan!


    However, Mao Jialan couldn''t bear the evil spirit.


    Shi Xingyu couldn''t bear to see Mao Jialan, because in Jinhua circle, although many people dare not say, they all know that Mao Jialan is indiscreet, which naturally annoys many people.


    In particular, Mao Jialan often pesters Shi xingqiong. Her second brother makes Shi Xingyu not fight at all.


    In fact, she has been playing on the beach for a long time.


    Ye Fan and Zhu Tianbao''s gambling events were all in her eyes; Also know that Mao Jialan called people and horses, so he contacted the family and mobilized the team to kill.


    "Mao, why don''t you withdraw? Don''t you want to fight with Miss Ben?"


    "The Mao family, is it strong enough to ignore my Shi family now?"


    Shi Xingyu held his head high, but his tone was very deep at a young age.


    Under the moonlight, she seems to be a noble princess. Rao is Mao Jialan. In terms of golden breath, she can''t compare with Shi Xingyu. She is suppressed.


    "Little fart boy." Mao Jialan roared in his heart, but said with a smile on the surface: "sister Xingyu..."


    "Shut up, who is your sister? Don''t climb the relationship." Shi Xingyu scolded, not giving face.


    Mao Jialan blushed.


    She clenched her fist, took a deep breath and said, "Shi Xingyu, are you sure you want to protect Ye Fan?"


    "You''re blind! Don''t you see I brought the team? If you dare to move brother Ye Fan, tonight, I''ll destroy your guard, catch you, take you back to the family and put you in the dungeon!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Don''t you believe it? Hehe, why don''t you try?"


    Shi Xingyu sneered.


    Mao Jialan''s lungs were going to explode. She didn''t think that Shi Xingyu didn''t give face. After much consideration, she still didn''t dare to do it.


    "Ye Fan, wait for me!"


    After a cruel word, Mao Jialan waved and signaled to retreat.


    Boom.


    The chariot retreated like a tide.


    And Shi Xingyu also issued an order. His team left with Mao Jialan''s men and horses to watch to ensure that Mao Jialan''s men left Changning.


    "Brother Ye Fan."


    Shi Xingyu came.


    "This time, thanks to you."


    I thought it would take some effort to solve those people. It would be great if Shi Xingyu came to break the siege.


    "Last time I saved you, this time you helped me. We''re settled."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "Ha ha, with your skill, Mao Jialan''s mob can''t keep you at all."


    Shi Xingyu is very confident in Ye Fan.


    The strength of tianbang level can''t be won by a group of minions. Mao Jialan thought it was her bad deed. Unexpectedly, she saved Mao Jialan''s life.


    Ye Fan smiled and shouted to the big tree not far away.


    "Master Li, please come out and see me."


    Shua.


    Li Yu jumped out of the tree and came to Ye Fan with shock on his face, especially his eyes at Shi Xingyu, full of respect.


    Jinhua stone family, of course he knows.


    That''s a big Mac.

 Chapter 177

    "Mr. Ye, I''m really ashamed. I was going to help you out. I didn''t think it was beyond my ability. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Master Li, what can you do? I''ll take this heart. This is my phone. Let''s have a drink and talk sometime."


    Li Yu gets Ye Fan''s phone and is ecstatic.


    Shi Xingyu''s words just now made him realize that ye fan is likely to be a hidden expert. It''s absolutely good to make friends with Ye Fan.


    After exchanging contact information, Li Yu left in a hurry.


    At the right time, Meng Qingyi came out of the basement in a van. Ye Fan told him, "don''t talk."


    "I understand." Shi Xingyu nodded.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Meng Qingyi''s fifth daughter got out of the car and was relieved to see that ye fan was safe and sound.


    Glancing around, Han Bing asked, "where are Mao Jialan and them?"


    "Left."


    Ye Fan pointed to Shi Xingyu and explained, "this little girl''s name is Xingyu. Her father is a leader of Changning government. He was deeply impressed by my gambling style. So he came out for me. Although Mao Jialan is a young lady of Jinhua family, this is Changning and dare not be too presumptuous."


    "Hello, sister."


    "What a beautiful girl." Su Muyu rubbed Shi Xingyu''s head and said gratefully; "Xingyu, thank you very much. This is my phone. If you feel any discomfort in the future, go to sifan medical school in Yilin street to see me for free. My sister''s medical skills are very excellent."


    "Sure, sure."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go. Xingyu, do you want to join us?"


    Shi Xingyu originally came to Changning to play. He was happy to mix with Meng Qingyi and others. Soon, they became familiar.


    The next day.


    One morning, Han Bing woke up Ye Fan and said excitedly; "Xiao Fan, you are famous."


    "What?"


    "Look at Qingzhou daily. You''re the headline."


    Ye Fan glanced and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in these, sister. Where''s my breakfast."


    "What time is it, and breakfast?" Han Bingbai glanced and left the room.


    Ye Fan looked at his mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock. In addition, there was a message from Qiu Deyang.


    Say yes¡ª¡ª


    The gambling circles in Qingzhou are very turbulent. They are all talking about his miracles last night.


    Not long after, Qiu Deyang called again, "Hello, Mr. Ye, I finally got through. You see my information. You are now famous in the gambling world."


    "Just luck."


    "You can''t say that. Gambling stone is based on luck. Don''t belittle yourself. By the way, the gambling stone Union in Qingzhou provincial capital has heard that it wants to include you in the list, ranking" and so on. "


    Ye Fan said, "Mr. Qiu, you are a big collector. Do you know if you are interested in bronze broken pens?"


    Qiu Deyang began to throb. "Mr. Ye, do you want to sell it to me?"


    "I''ll sell it to you if you want. Anyway, I''m not interested in collection; I can give you a preferential price."


    "Otherwise, meet and talk."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan washes and comes to the living room. He finds that Han Bing has prepared breakfast. His heart is warm.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan said to Han Bing, left the house and made an appointment with Qiu Deyang in a teahouse.


    The transaction was very pleasant. The bronze broken pen was finally sold to Qiu Deyang at a price of 30 million. The price is very low, because if you get it to the auction, it can exceed 50 million at least.


    "Sir, do you sell this jade?"


    "I''ll sell you this superior jade. As for these top-grade Jadeites, you can find someone to make seven sets of jewelry immediately."


    Qiu Deyang understood and smiled: "I see. Give it to me."


    Separated from Qiu Deyang, Ye Fan comes to Mingyue manor.


    Jiang long, Zhao Qingmei, Xu Taishan, Buqi and Liu Zhen gathered together and stood up when they saw Ye Fan coming.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Zhao Qingmei hands over a cup of tea. Ye fan blows, MI takes a sip and asks, "tonight is Xiao Shending attacking Qile world. Are you ready?"


    "I have no problem."


    Xu Taishan nodded heavily.


    Don''t beg and Liu Zhen looked at each other and said, "Xiao Shending asked us to be the vanguard to break the Qile world, and his ten thousand man team is going to catch brother Xu."


    Ye Fan sneered: "good idea."


    Jiang long said, "brother fan, we don''t have an advantage. Lao Xu has 3000, Lao Liu can take 1000, don''t beg 5000, plus our own one or two thousand people. Although there are tens of thousands, don''t beg most of their combat power is not good, and Xiao Shending''s ten thousand team is an elite, which is dwarfed by its shape."


    "Why don''t you transfer the people from Lin''an branch?" said Zhao Qingmei.


    Dong.


    The three of Xu Taishan were thrilled when they heard this.


    Lin''an branch?


    Good guy, how powerful Ye Fan is? Other cities have bases.


    "Don''t disturb Lin''an."


    Ye Fan shook his head. Suddenly a figure came to mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there is another person who can help."


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan sent a text message.


    Twenty minutes later, cars roared outside the manor, and then a middle-aged man in black came.


    It''s Li Yu.


    "Capital of Changning!"


    "Mount Tai king!"


    "Beggar King!"


    "King of the wild king!"


    Li Yu was shocked. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Fan. From where they sat, it was obvious that ye fan was the leader.


    This


    Li Yu opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He guessed that ye fan was not simple, but he didn''t expect that so many giants in Changning were his people.


    No wonder I wasn''t afraid of Mao Jialan last night!


    "Introduce yourself. This is my new friend last night, Li Yu."


    "Li, I''ve seen you."


    Jiang long smiled: "since you are brother fan''s friend, you are your own. Lao Li, come and sit down."


    Li Yu didn''t ignore Jiang long. He even felt that Jiang long was more dangerous than Xu Taishan. His actions and gestures all had the smell of superiors and boundless power. He didn''t get angry and threatened himself.


    "Thank you."


    When Li Yu took his seat, Xu Taishan told him about the plan.


    For a moment, Li Yu''s blood was boiling, pinched his fist and said, "well, well, it sounds like sweat. The war of tens of thousands of people is so grand that I don''t close my eyes if I don''t participate in it."


    "Lao Li, are you alone?"


    "Brother Xu underestimates me too much. I, Li Yu, have been in business for many years. I have thousands of people under my command, and all of them are elites. To tell you the truth, I wanted to hide my strength for another two or three years, and then I was born and became a blockbuster."


    "Grass, you want to fuck me!" don''t beg and shout.


    Li Yu touched his nose and said awkwardly, "don''t say that, brother. It''s all his own people now. What''s the matter?"


    Don''t show your teeth in begging.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "well, with Lao Li joining us, we have a complete advantage. Tonight, I''ll sit in Qile world. Bruce Lee, you control the overall situation. You must surprise Xiao Shending."

 Chapter 178

    When the last ray of sunshine disappears between heaven and earth.


    Ruyi Xuan.


    On the rooftop, Xiao Shending took back his eyes and asked; "Are you ready?"


    Three generals.


    Dian Zhong, Wang Teng, cuckoo.


    With one voice, "young master, everything is ready."


    The cuckoo stepped forward and said, "Liu Zhen and the people who don''t beg have taken action and run to Qile world. Young master, when will our people move?"


    "Let''s go."


    Two words, such as thunder.


    It seems to burst all the afterglow. It is dark between heaven and earth. There is only a curved moon, which is particularly bleak.


    Jiulong Mountain.


    Ten thousand troops began to pour out, divided into a hundred teams, entered the city from all directions, and gradually merged into a torrent.


    Qile world is located in the eastern suburb.


    There are few people around. With Xiao Shending''s advance arrangement, there is no one; In the Qile world, it is also empty and all are cleared.


    meanwhile.


    Don''t beg and Liu Zhen''s men are only three or five miles away from Qile world. They received Xiao Shending''s order.


    Full speed forward, break Qile!


    "This surnamed Xiao is not simple. He hasn''t shown up yet, and his men and horses haven''t been seen yet. Did he notice anything?" don''t beg to guess.


    "No, brother long sent a message saying that people from Jiulong Mountain have entered Changning. Before long, those people will come. But Xiao Shending is not a fool. He must see us collide with Lao Xu and appear in the chaos."


    "Then let''s play a good play."


    "Full speed forward!"


    Buqi and Liu Zhen are divided into two teams, killing Qile world around.


    ten minutes.


    They arrived at their destination.


    Here, Qile world, the door is open and quiet.


    At the top of a mountain, Xiao Shending holds a telescope and Dujuan Hui reports: "young master, don''t beg and Liu Zhen''s men have killed Qile world. But it''s strange that Qile world seems empty. Liu Zhen and don''t beg don''t know what to do?"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Shending put down his telescope and sneered, "I''m afraid Xu Taishan heard the wind, but Qile world is his base and base camp. It''s impossible to give up after operating for decades."


    "Empty city plan?" Dianzhong wondered.


    "Maybe, there must be an ambush. It''s reasonable that don''t beg and Liu Zhen won''t kill them. If they kill them directly, it will be very strange." Xiao Shending''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and had no choice.


    Wang Teng asked, "young master, what should I do now? Just keep deadlocked?"


    "Of course not."


    Xiao Shending turned around and said, "Wang Teng, take a thousand brothers, unite and don''t beg, and Liu Zhen will kill them."


    "Yes."


    Wang Teng did not hesitate or fear.


    He followed Xiao Shending to Changning and was one of the three generals.


    Although he is in charge of juding group and engaged in business activities, he is undoubtedly an expert.


    Boom.


    Before long, Wang Teng took his men and horses out.


    In front of the gate of Qile, Wang Teng and don''t beg, Liu Zhenhui and.


    "Two brothers."


    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect you to bring someone. In that case, let''s kill them together. Let''s see what tricks Xu Taishan plays."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Wang Teng is arrogant.


    He followed Xiao Shending and had seen too many big scenes. Little Changning, a leader in the Jianghu, was nothing.


    In his eyes, he didn''t take Xu Taishan as an opponent at all.


    "Brothers, come with me, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, cries all day.


    Don''t beg and Liu Zhen looked at Wang Teng. He was arrogant and sneered. He didn''t say much. He followed Wang Teng with people.


    Qile world, although there is no one, is bright as day.


    Wang Teng brought people to kill him. Suddenly, everything around him was dazzling. He didn''t panic, because it was expected that Xu Taishan would ambush in it.


    "Kill!"


    A war is imminent.


    Wang Tengchong went to a safe place, not to say that he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but to observe the war situation.


    Meanwhile, call Xiao Shending.


    "Young master, sure enough, there is an ambush. There are about 5000 people. Xu Taishan is also hidden. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Although there are many people who don''t beg, they are all mobs. Liu Zhen''s people are good, but we can''t fight even if we do."


    "Young master, let uncle Zhong bring some."


    At the top of the mountain, Xiao Shending hung up.


    He ordered, "Uncle Zhong, lead 3000 people to help Wang Teng and defeat Xu Taishan''s people quickly."


    "Yes!"


    "Cuckoo, come with me, kill it from the side, attack the Yellow Dragon and capture Xu Taishan."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the towering building at the back of the Qile world, on the top floor, in front of the French windows, Ye Fan looked at the war in the distance, with an ancient well without waves on his face.


    Xu Taishan said, "Ye Da, Xiao Shending''s reinforcements have arrived. Is it time to reverse?"


    "Wait."


    "Ah? Still waiting." Xu Taishan felt a pang of pain, because many of his brothers would be injured in less than a minute.


    Although Ye Fan promised that when the war was over, he would personally dispense medicine, the injured brothers would get better soon, and even give bonuses to each participant, after all, he was following his brothers. How can he not be distressed.


    "It''s still early when Xiao Shending enters the urn."


    Ye Fan said, and then solemnly ordered, "in the basement of this building, Tong Di and others are studying at the high school. You can''t disturb. The battlefield can''t be close to the building and keep a distance of 800 meters."


    Xu Taishan hugged his fist and left the office.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Fan looked very cold, "Xiao Shending, I hope you can surprise me. Don''t let me down."


    Poop poop.


    Ah, ah.


    The battlefield was tragic and bloody.


    Both sides have good equipment, almost all wear soft armor and have strong defense. Even the people of Xu Taishan wear helmets.


    "Ye Da hasn''t given an order yet."


    "Most of Xiao Shending''s men and horses haven''t come in yet. It''s not the time to reverse. Go on. Wang Teng is not simple and can''t let him doubt."


    Don''t try to compete with Liu Zhen secretly.


    The two people roared and shot fiercely. Anyway, they have seen Ye Fan''s medical skills. As long as they don''t kill the minions directly, the injuries in the back can be recovered, and there will be a huge bonus, which is worth it.


    "Good guy!"


    While fighting, Wang Teng secretly paid attention to Liu Zhen.


    Seeing the two cold-blooded murderers, he secretly admired them. He was a cruel man and had no doubt any more.


    "Mr. Wang, the war is not good."


    Liu Zhen shouted.


    Wang Teng bathed in blood and shouted, "hold on for a while, young master''s men and horses are coming."


    "Up!"


    It was like thunder hitting the ground, deafening.


    That''s Dianzhong.


    He jumped up, rushed to a height of more than ten meters, and then came to sweep seven or eight men; His momentum was too strong. He roared, "the team has arrived. The injured stand back. The others charged with me and killed these bastards."


    Boom.


    A large number of people rushed in, and Xu Taishan''s people were defeated by repression.


    The other side.


    Xiao Shending and Du Juan entered through the side door and attacked Huang Long, but Li Yu stopped them with a thousand people.


    "There are others!"


    Xiao Shending was surprised.


    "Hahaha, young master Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jiang long laughed.


    He jumped down from a builder and smashed the bluestone slabs with dust flying; He''s alone, but enough.


    That monstrous evil spirit obscured the moon, comparable to thousands of troops.


    "How strong!"


    Xiao Shending was surprised. He didn''t expect such an expert. Where did Xu Taishan invite him!!


    A single round of momentum is better than Dianzhong.


    "Shua!"


    A cold awn interrupted Xiao Shending''s thoughts.


    It turned out that Li Yu also entered the fighting state. He was an expert. His throwing knife stunt was even more superb. Now he hid and disappeared.


    Xiao Shending was tense all over.


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow is hard to defend.


    This kind of spy is more troublesome and terrible, so it may kill you at any time.

 Chapter 179

    "These two people are great."


    "And the young master like man and several people in the main gate square of Qile world are super masters."


    On a building, five people in black were lurking, and no one found them.


    "Boss, ye Qibao is amazing. He can attract so many experts. It seems that we underestimate him."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how strong it is, in the eyes of the organization, it''s just a bigger ant. The sheepskin roll must be obtained. We''ll wait and see what happens. Snipes and mussels compete for profits."


    The five continued to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Office, Ye Fan received the news from Xu Taishan.


    "Well, since everyone has come in, let''s start suppressing."


    "Ye Da, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xu Taishan laughed, blood surging, and immediately conveyed the news to Buqi and Liu Zhen.


    The main square.


    The war is in full swing.


    Dianzhong and other large numbers of people joined, and the war situation fell on one side; Just then, Buqi and Liu Zhen got the news and immediately jumped onto the roof of the building.


    "Everyone listen to the order and crush the keepsake!"


    "Poof poof."


    In an instant, the sound of blasting came one after another.


    Everyone took out a small bag. After pinching and exploding, it was red paint, which was especially eye-catching on the body.


    This is to prevent accidental injury.


    With this red mark, you will know who you are.


    "Anti kill!"


    Don''t beg and shout with Liu Zhenqi.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Taishan also appeared.


    Dian Zhong and Wang Teng''s people were surrounded and caught off guard.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Don''t beg, Liu Zhen, dog bastard, you betrayed the young master. Damn it, damn it! You will die without a place to bury."


    Dian Zhong roared angrily.


    Xu Taishan killed him and said with a sneer, "you''re the one who''s talking big."


    "Just you? Get out of here!"


    Dian Zhong roared, and the big fist of casserole roared at Xu Taishan.


    The other side.


    Liu Zhen, the king of wild boxing, beat Wang Teng and was very anxious.


    Don''t beg is to command the battle with all your strength.


    Side gate square.


    Xiao Shending''s face was gloomy, but he was not afraid.


    The advantage in the number of people made him confident. He looked at Jiang long and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? What is your relationship with Xu Taishan? Why do you have to wade in this muddy water!"


    "In the next single name, a dragon."


    "Brother long, if you retreat, I''d like to be a friend with you. My identity is not comparable to that of Xu Taishan. You don''t have to help him and offend me."


    Jiang long sniffed and disdained: "what are you, and you deserve to be friends with me."


    Xiao Shending was stunned, and then the thunder was furious.


    "It''s shameless to give face. In that case, let''s fight."


    As long as we delay a little time and wait for Dianzhong to solve it and provide support, all these people will win.


    Xiao Shending thought to himself.


    "Are you waiting for Dianzhong?"


    Jiang Longyin said with pity.


    Xiao Shending was surprised and felt uneasy inexplicably.


    Jianglong said again, "don''t wait. Dianzhong can''t get through. Lao Xu, Buqi and Lao Liu are enough to suppress."


    "What!"


    Xiao Shending''s pupil contracted.


    "Don''t beg and Liu Zhen, they..."


    "Yes, it''s always our people, just acting with you."


    Xiao Shending was shaking and almost gushed out his old blood. He stared at Jiang long and gnashed his teeth: "cruel, really cruel. So many people were sacrificed just to invite me into the urn."


    "The price is worth it," said Jiang long.


    "No, Xu Taishan doesn''t have such courage, otherwise he would have unified Changning Jianghu. There are experts behind you? Who is it? Tell me, who is it!"


    Xiao Shending was so angry that Jiang long despised him more and more.


    This mentality and mind are also worthy of fighting with brother fan and overestimate their strength.


    "War!"


    Xiao Shending roared.


    His subordinates rushed up and scuffled with Li Yu''s people.


    And he himself killed Xiang Jianglong.


    "Lao Li, go help Lao Xu and give it to me."


    "OK."


    Li Yu is very confident in Jiang Long''s skill, while Xu Taishan has a counter kill, but it''s not easy to suppress everyone in Dianzhong.


    Because those people in Xiao Shending are elites.


    Watching Xiao Shending kill, Jiang long said with a smile, "don''t you want to know who the expert behind me is, then defeat me. In this way, I''ll tell you, otherwise, you have no right to know."


    "Dead."


    Xiao Shending''s speed soared and killed Jiang long in the blink of an eye.


    The two men made a solid blow to each other.


    Jiang long frowned. Xiao Shending''s strength was much better than that in Dayan mountain last time. His arms and even half of his body felt numb.


    However, Xiao Shending was worse than him and flew backwards for a few meters.


    "Come again!"


    Jianglong''s war spirit is boiling.


    The two were inseparable, but after only three or five minutes, Xiao Shending was hit again and hit the wall, spilling blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Young master."


    The cuckoo screamed, broke away from the battle and rushed.


    Jiang long hummed coldly and clapped the cuckoo flying with one palm; Xiao Shending took the opportunity to dive, but Jiang long reacted quickly enough, and the two roared again.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Shending vomited blood and hit the ground.


    Du Juan picked up Xiao Shending and glared at Jiang long.


    "Who the hell are you? Who is plotting against us? My young master is a noble man. Who dares to plan. Let the people behind you come out quickly!"


    "I said, defeat me, you are qualified to see the expert behind me."


    "Defeat you?"


    Xiao Shending muttered to himself, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a ferocious smile, "it''s better to kill you than defeat you. I see if he can resist not helping you."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Long''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    At this juncture, a huge sound of breaking the air came, accompanied by a strong wind.


    At night, dozens of behemoths appeared.


    "Fighter!"


    Jianglong turned pale and screamed: Xiao Shending still has a backhand!


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this moment, Xiao Shending laughed wildly and said coldly, "as early as yesterday, I felt uneasy. Therefore, for the sake of a safe policy, I not only mobilized Huben team, but also informed the flying eagle team to help."


    "It seems right now."


    "I don''t know. How about my skill? Can you let the people behind you come out to see me?"


    Xiao Shending stood with his hands down and his face was proud.


    When the flying eagle team came, he was invincible. He didn''t think of any means to turn his plate.


    "I see."


    In the office, Ye Fan looked at dozens of fighters circling in the air and smacked his tongue.


    "Xiao Shending is really thoughtful and didn''t disappoint me. It seems that I have to meet him."


    Ye Fan had many considerations.


    When necessary, he can meet Xiao Shending and show his strength. Of course, this is a helpless move.


    In the current situation, he can''t watch Jiang long be killed... So he must come forward.


    "Boom!"


    But just as Ye Fan turned around, there was a startling noise.


    Then.


    Brilliant sparks appeared in the sky.


    A fighter plane caught fire, fell down and hit the hillside of the back mountain of Qile world, resulting in a big explosion.


    At the same time, Ye Fan saw armored vehicles speeding up.


    The team is


    "Fun."


    In the heavily armed armored vehicle, Shi Xingyu clapped his hands excitedly and ordered: "listen, everyone, shoot down the birds in the sky!"

 Chapter 180

    ¡ª¡ªShoot down all the birds in the sky.


    In a word, Shi Xingyu is not domineering.


    Next second.


    Dozens of armored vehicles each found the target, and then sparks flew. Fighters in the sky were hit one after another and fell on fire.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Between a few breaths, these five fighters fell.


    Ye Fan wanted to see Xiao Shending, but Shi Xingyu suddenly came and gave up his idea of coming forward.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that his flying eagle team suffered heavy losses, Xiao Shending vomited blood, his eyes were about to crack, and roared wildly.


    "Call me!"


    Xiao Shending no longer had any estimate and issued a death order.


    The flying eagle team could not be a soft persimmon. After a brief riot, they began to calm down and launched a fierce attack on the ground armored vehicles.


    Bang!


    Bang Bang


    Armored vehicles were also blasted.


    The war was particularly tragic and magnificent, which surprised Jianglong; Dianzhong, Wang Teng, Xu Taishan, Buqi, Liu Zhen and Li Yu, who are far away in the main gate square, are creepy and know that they are getting bigger.


    But this is it. No one can stop.


    "War!"


    Dian Zhong roared.


    The two sides collided with each other again.


    At the side door, the flying eagle team appeared. For the sake of safety, Jiang long retreated behind the scenes, and Xiao Shending moved to a safe area under the leadership of Du Juan.


    Poop poop.


    The fire is all over the sky, just like a beautiful picture, embedded in the boundless night, especially beautiful.


    "Oh!"


    In the armored vehicle, Shi Xingyu shouted with fear.


    The bodyguard shouted, "Miss, the fire is too strong. Several of our armored vehicles have exploded. We have to get out of here."


    "Shoot down the birds for me."


    "Miss, I will call you down, but you must be transferred. Your safety is the most important. Please understand."


    "All right."


    Shi Xingyu also knows that he can''t be willful. After all, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will endanger his life.


    Boom.


    Just thinking, fire covers these two armored vehicles. The car rocked and would explode at any time.


    However, Shi Xingyu''s car is certainly not ordinary, and its defense is more powerful than other armored vehicles.


    "Son of a bitch."


    The rain of stone stars is not light.


    Grinding her tiger teeth, she ordered, "attack all-round, hit me."


    Doodle doodle.


    Armored vehicles on the ground fought back with all their strength, and fighters in the sky also fell. The fighting conditions in the sky and underground were very tragic.


    "Miss, the tire burst. The defense won''t last long and must be transferred immediately. I''ve informed the following to form a protective wall. Don''t worry, miss. We''re bound to protect your safety."


    "Thank you very much. When you get back to the family, you will be rewarded."


    Shi Xingyu left the cabin under the cover of several powerful bodyguards and transferred the land under the protection of the defense wall.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shending roared, "boom, open the defense wall and kill her for me!"


    Suddenly, the firepower doubled.


    Strong defense was blown open.


    "Wow."


    Shi Xingyu was frightened to cry.


    The bodyguards also turned pale, protected Shi Xingyu and moved hard.


    "No!"


    In the office, Ye Fan sees everything, finds that Xiao Shending''s flying eagle team has greatly increased its firepower, and knows Xiao Shending''s determination to annihilate Shi Xingyu.


    Shi Xingyu risked danger to help her. How can he watch Shi Xingyu fall into danger.


    If there''s anything wrong, the Jinhua stone family will be crazy.


    "Bang Dang."


    Just then.


    Someone pushed the door in and asked in surprise, "Ye Da, what''s the matter? Why did a big war suddenly happen. I was startled in the basement."


    "Tong Di."


    "You came just in time!"


    Ye Fan thought of something and said, "I won''t say much about the specific situation. In short, it''s a duel between me and someone. At present, I don''t have sky power. I hope you can do it."


    "What, who has eaten the courage of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, dare to fight ye DA and die." the child emperor shouted, came to the French window, and his excellent eyesight told Xiao Shending five or six hundred meters away.


    "It''s him!"


    Tong Di Leng hum, then said, "let Ye Da pass. My 18 stealth fighters are on the top of the back mountain. Now I immediately order my team to fly the fighters to help you."


    "Hahaha, that''s great."


    Ye Fan laughed.


    Woo woo.


    In the sky, fighters fly.


    The torrent of fire poured down, and the strong ground defense was blown out of the gap one after another. Shi Xingyu hid and his face was pale.


    "OK, OK, blow it up and kill the little bitch."


    Xiao Shending was Dishevelled.


    Tonight, for him, is very unforgettable.


    For the first time in twenty-five years, I was forced to this extent; Almost in a situation of eternal doom.


    Cuckoo comforted: "young master, calm down. There is no doubt that the arrival of the flying eagle team has established the victory. You are injured. Don''t be too excited. Sit down and relax."


    "Hoo."


    Xiao Shending took a deep breath.


    He sat down with the help of cuckoo, but his ass didn''t sit still. Suddenly, there were three startling explosions.


    Boom, boom.


    The whole Qile world seems to be shaking, and the sound wave transmits tens of kilometers, covering most of Changning.


    "Marshal, the situation in the eastern suburbs is getting bigger and bigger. Really don''t care."


    Changning theater.


    Above a building, the deputy general reported to Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing shook his head and said, "don''t pay attention. Both sides are people we can''t provoke. Moreover, there''s no need to worry if it doesn''t affect the masses."


    "Inform the public security department Zhang Li Chungang that I have taken over the eastern suburbs and asked his people not to go there."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general hurried away.


    Cao Bing looked at the sky in the eastern suburbs. Although it was 180 miles away, he could still clearly see the fire in the sky.


    "Guo Jiang went to the capital and told me that ye Zun would meet a terrible enemy. It must be Xiao Shending."


    "Now look, that''s true."


    "Xiao Shending, Xiao Shending..." Cao Bing muttered to himself. Suddenly, he was shocked. "Can you say that he is a member of the Xiao family!"


    Call it "family", extraordinary.


    Only great ability can be called "family", representing glory, strength and status.


    For example, Changning or Jinhua, Shi, Mao and Yuan are all "home", but I dare not say they are Shi, Mao and yuan!


    In the world, in such a big summer, only a few can be called "families".


    "The Xiao family is the family of Xiao Shixun, the seven heroes of the great Xia Dynasty. Xiao Shending must come from the Xiao family."


    "Then ye Zun..."


    Cao Bing was surprised again and thought of something.


    "Leaves."


    "Surname Ye!"


    "The head of the seven heroes of the great Xia Dynasty, the Duke of Wei, is his surname Ye. Does Ye Fan have anything to do with the Ye family of Ye Shatian, the Duke of Wei?"


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    Cao Bing looked and quickly connected, "General Guo, what can I do for you?"


    At the other end of the phone, Guo Xiong''s dignified voice sounded: "I''m in the capital. I heard that Xiao Shending and ye Zun are fighting in Changning. Don''t interfere. There''s a big problem in the capital, and the impact will be very serious."


    "What! There''s a problem in the capital. How can it be?"


    "Before the four princes came to Beijing for assessment, the problem was the assessment. Beiliang Hou and Bailong Hou fought hard and were inseparable."


    Cao Bing shook, but his blood was boiling.


    The northern Liang Marquis, Li CE, is the most promising marquis to be promoted. He sits in the Northern Wilderness and has 800000 powerful masters under his command.


    Because.


    Among the four princes, the champion of Southern Xinjiang and the white dragon of Eastern soil are very young and belong to the new rich. Although there is no mention of strength and military achievements, their qualifications are still shallow.


    The seven stars in the West are old and will retire in a few years.


    Only Li CE, the northern Liang Marquis, is 35. He is in his prime of life and enjoys great prestige. He has the posture of being the first of the four marquis.


    "General Guo, dare to ask, the assessment of Hou Ye is all on-time. Why did Bai Longhou fight with Beiliang Hou?"


    "I don''t know."


    Guo Xiong also wondered.


    Then, he added: "although the elder of Daxia Longge came forward to stop it, they refused to accept it. After March."


    "After March?"


    "Yes, Beiliang Marquis and Bailong Marquis agreed in public to duel with the top of the swaggering mountain outside the capital in three months... Both high and low and life and death!"

 Chapter 181

    Both high and low, but also life and death!


    Guo Xiong''s voice revealed the cold air, which made Cao Bing fall into an ice cellar and his cold hair stand up, shaking inexplicably.


    "The supporter behind Beiliang Hou Li CE is Xiao Gong. Xiao Shending is a member of the Xiao family. Therefore, don''t interfere in the war between Xiao Shending and ye Zun."


    "Changning, you take full care of it."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Cao Bing''s heart was still choppy.


    The life and death duel between princes has never happened in the history of the great Xia Dynasty, and this relationship involves a lot.


    Like champion Hou, white dragon Hou is a rookie and upstart. Can he fight against the old Beiliang Hou Li CE who is supported by Xiao Gong and Xiao nationality?


    can make nothing of it.


    "Someone!"


    "Marshal, what can I do for you?" a guard hurried to him.


    Cao Bing said solemnly, "arrange a group of people to pay close attention to the Qile world to ensure that Xiao Shending will not die."


    The young master of the Xiao family fell in Changning. As the commander of the Changning war zone, he was the first to be held accountable. Cao Bing couldn''t bear it.


    Even if he offends Ye Fan, he can''t let Xiao Shending die.


    ¡­¡­


    Qile world.


    Side gate square.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion kept going.


    Xiao Shending watched the planes of his flying eagle team crash one after another. His heart was dripping blood. The whole person was crazy and unbelievable.


    "Impossible!"


    "What''s going on? What forces are fighting!"


    "What the hell!"


    Xiao Shending shouted hysterically.


    The cuckoo panicked, too.


    A mysterious and invisible force can strike accurately, which is not bad. Before long, the flying eagle team will be destroyed.


    "Call me, call me down."


    In the office.


    Next to Ye Fan, Tong Di held a walkie talkie and shouted excitedly, "ha ha, my stealth fighter is coming and going. I spent 30 billion to build it. In fact, that group of junk can match."


    "Fight, play the style of the black feather alliance."


    Tong Di''s 18 stealth fighters are really powerful. They belong to the world''s top fighters and come and go invisible; But Xiao Shending''s flying eagle team is not too rubbish.


    After a minute of panic, gradually began to stabilize and began to fight back.


    Stealth is true, but firepower cannot be invisible. As long as we grasp the right time, we can roughly judge the orientation through firepower.


    In fact, the flying eagle team didn''t need to do this at all. They had a large number of fighters and lost a lot just now, but there were still about 30. They started a carpet like a dragnet.


    "Bang!"


    A stealth fighter plane was hit and revealed its origin. Then it was attacked by the flying eagle team, exploded in the sky and fell like fireworks.


    Tong Di had a headache.


    Ye Fan felt embarrassed and said, "almost. Let your people retreat."


    "OK."


    Without hesitation, Tong Di gave an order.


    Stealth fighters stopped firing and disappeared again.


    The flying eagle team did not dare to act rashly. They circled in the air, waiting for Xiao Shending''s order.


    "Young master, the mysterious force stopped attacking." the cuckoo looked at the sky and said with lingering fear.


    "Shit mysterious power, that''s an invisible fighter."


    Xiao Shending gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold. "How can Xu Taishan have a stealth fighter? It must be the expert behind it. Good, good, tonight, I recognize it!"


    "Withdraw!"


    One word freed the flying eagle team.


    Shua.


    The remaining nearly 30 fighters, like a tide, broke through the air and didn''t want to stay any longer for a second.


    The main square.


    Seeing the withdrawal of the flying eagle team, Dian Zhong and Wang Teng knew that they had lost tonight''s war.


    "Withdraw!"


    Dian Zhong roared.


    Xu Taishan sneered, "I''m a wonderful world. I don''t come and go whenever I want. Brothers, come with me and suppress this guy."


    "OK."


    Liu Zhen, Li Yu and don''t beg to kill together.


    "You want to suppress me!"


    "Then add me."


    A cold woman''s voice sounded silently behind Dianzhong, which made Dianzhong''s hair explode.


    It''s Zhao Qingmei.


    From beginning to end, she was watching and lurking.


    Now.


    She did it.


    Moreover, as soon as he made a move, he was struck by thunder. He slapped Dianzhong on the back, and Dianzhong flew out with blood.


    Ye Fan wants to catch alive.


    Therefore, Zhao Qingmei didn''t use weapons, otherwise Dian Zhong would have died or not.


    "You!"


    Dian Zhong was shocked.


    His physical training is extremely strong, and his back is like a dragon, very stiff. A woman almost broke her back!!


    The most terrible thing was that Dian Zhong clearly felt that the woman stopped at the critical moment, otherwise, the power was enough to beat him half paralyzed.


    Who is she?


    In order not to expose her identity, Zhao Qingmei wore a mask and just spoke in a deliberately low voice.


    "Uncle Zhong."


    Wang Teng exclaimed.


    Dian Zhong made a color, and Wang Teng''s head didn''t turn back.


    "That''s a small role. Ignore it. Take him and catch him alive."


    Zhao Qingmei spoke.


    Dian Zhong felt extremely humiliated, but he had no choice. He had to bow his head under the eaves. He was not an opponent.


    Moreover, there must be some powerful experts at the side door. Xiao Shending retreats, and the experts at the side door will certainly support him.


    If you don''t go, it''s too late.


    Let Wang Teng go first because Dianzhong has enough confidence; Suddenly, he killed don''t beg like lightning.


    Among these people, do not beg for the weakest combat effectiveness.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    "Good luck." don''t beg. He knew Dian Zhong despised him. In order to prove himself in front of the public, don''t beg didn''t shrink back, but hit him.


    This was unexpected.


    He thought that he would retreat if he didn''t beg and was afraid of death. The gap created was enough for him to break out of the siege, but he didn''t expect that he would advance instead of retreating.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    Dianzhong''s eyes were full of blood and his strength was 120%.


    Don''t fly with one punch.


    At the same time, he hit a bead.


    "Bang."


    Instant explosion, smoke filled.


    "It''s a smoke bomb!"


    Xu Taishan shouted.


    "He wants to escape."


    Liu Zhen shouted, "form a siege and stop him."


    "It''s late."


    Dian Zhong sneered and had already shot out of the encirclement.


    But Quan Fang appeared a man with great momentum, looming and flickering in the smoke.


    At one glance, Dianzhong was frightened.


    strong person.


    Super strong!


    Invincible.


    "Ang."


    A dragon chant resounded through heaven and earth, deafening, and the explosion of Dianzhong''s seven orifices bled.


    Jianglong, who has been in Changning for so long, really shows the prestige of the Dragon King for the first time.


    Roar the wind and cloud!!


    "Poof!"


    Dian Zhong ejected a mouthful of blood and punched Jiang long. His arm bone cracked and flew out like a broken kite.


    However, Dianzhong is worthy of being a strong man of tianbang level strength. He endured pain, bounced up at the moment of landing, and rushed out of Qile world like lightning.


    Disappeared into the night.


    Jianglong chased out. There was no sound of Dianzhong.


    "Brother long."


    Zhao Qingmei and others came.


    Jiang long sighed, "I was careless. I thought one punch could solve him. I didn''t expect his physical quality to be so strong."


    "It''s just a reflection."


    Ye Fan came out of the smoke, looked at the direction Dianzhong fled, and said with a light smile: "he has been seriously injured. It''s not a worry. Most of Xiao Shending''s men and horses have been damaged here this time, which can be described as a heavy loss."


    "Ye Da, what do you do next?"


    "Clean up the battlefield. I will treat the injured brothers as soon as possible. We don''t need money. In addition, Qingmei, keep an eye on Xiao Shending. His strength is greatly damaged this time, and he may leave Changning. I can follow the vine and find out what I can find."

 Chapter 182

    Xiao Shending was defeated and fled. The next step is to clean the battlefield.


    His ten thousand troops of Huben camp lost 7788 and surrendered; The flying eagle team also found more than a dozen aircraft skeletons.


    These machine skeletons are very valuable. If you sort them out and sell them, there will be at least one billion. It''s really making money like running water.


    This money is enough to distribute the consolation money to the exhibitors.


    in other words.


    In a world war, Qile world has little loss and even repayment. These are the reasons why some superpowers in the world want to start a war.


    War burns money, but it also makes money to some extent.


    When ye fan returns to the office, he suddenly remembers that Shi Xingyu is not there. He asks Xu Taishan, but Xu Taishan doesn''t pay attention.


    "Report."


    At this time, big tiger, Xu Taishan''s capable general, came and said, "boss, Miss Shi''s Pro Guard commander wants to see you."


    "Let him come quickly."


    "Bang Dang."


    The commander broke in and shouted in panic, "no, my miss is missing."


    The office is dead.


    A few seconds later, Ye Fan asked, "what''s going on?"


    The commander''s face was full of panic. Because of Shi Xingyu''s shortcomings, the Shi family will certainly not let him go.


    He trembled and said, "during the war, I escorted the young lady to transfer the land and arranged the young lady in a villa. But when the battle was over, I went to see it. The young lady disappeared."


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Fan''s voice sank.


    When they came to the villa, there was no sign of fighting in the room, and the doors and windows were intact, indicating that Shi Xingyu had not received violent captivity.


    "It''s so high that he stealthily abducted a living man." Ye Fan''s face was very ugly.


    Shi Xingyu came to help, but he was taken away. This was beating him in the face; If anything happens to the girl, Ye Fan feels guilty.


    Jianglong said, "did Xiao Shending arrange it?"


    Ye Fan shook his head; "It''s not like Xiao Shending, but a third party. It''s true that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches behind. But what''s the purpose of taking Shi Xingyu? To threaten me?"


    "It can''t be from the Mao family. After all, Shi Xingyu humiliated Mao Jialan at the beach party last night."


    Jianglong suspected.


    The commander said, "it''s very unlikely. Unless Mao Jialan is a fool, he can''t deal with the young lady. The Shi family is a big Mac in Jinhua, which the Mao family can''t compete with."


    "Don''t worry, I have a hunch that it''s aimed at me. Since I use Shi Xingyu to threaten me, it won''t hurt her. Wait, there should be news tomorrow."


    That''s the only way now.


    Wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning theater, central building.


    On top.


    The deputy general hurried to report, "commander, the battle over Qile world is over, and Xiao Shending is defeated and fled."


    "Yes."


    Cao Bing nodded. He expected the result.


    After all, Xiao Shending''s opponent is Ye Fan, the Lord of Tianzun hall, who stands on the top of the world and covers the sky with one hand.


    He guessed that Xiao Shending didn''t know ye fan''s identity, or even that ye fan was standing behind Xu Taishan.


    "Prepare a car and go to Qile world."


    In half an hour.


    Cao Bing arrived and saw Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was surprised at Cao Bing''s arrival and asked, "commander Cao came late at night. What''s the so-called matter? Is it a question of asking the teacher to blame?"


    "Don''t dare, just those people who came to take over Xiao Shending. Mr. Ye, it''s not good to put so many people in Qile world and can''t eat them. It''s better to give them to me. I''ll take them all to the war zone and practice."


    Ye Fanzheng worries about how to settle those people. It''s best that Cao Bing can take them away.


    That night, hundreds of chariots, like dragons, pulled all the Huben camp to the Changning theater.


    The other side.


    Xiao Shending fled the Qile world and returned to Ruyi Xuan. He was unconscious.


    One is that the injury is not light, and the other is that anger attacks the heart.


    Du Juan was so frightened that she quickly contacted the national doctor in Beijing. The famous national doctor Yun Xiangu came by an exclusive plane and tried her best to treat Xiao Shending.


    Yunxiangu is one of the nine major medical doctors in Beijing.


    Good medicine.


    He is a disciple of Lou Lanpo, the medical saint.


    Among the three medical saints, Hua Tuo has the most disciples, and five of the nine great doctors are his disciples; Then there are loulanpo and three disciples.


    The last medical saint, the dragon, rarely appeared; Even Lou Lanpo and Hua Tuo, the same medical saint, don''t know much.


    In other words, thanks to the efforts of Yun Xiangu, Xiao Shending finally woke up at 3 a.m.


    When he opened his eyes, he shouted angrily, "I''m unwilling, unwilling!"


    "Calm down, young master. Don''t hurt yourself." Du Juan comforted.


    Yun Xiangu also comforted: "Xiao Shao, calm down. Your qi and blood attack the heart. If I didn''t come in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Please rest for a while and don''t get angry."


    "National doctor, please."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Shending calmed his heart. He was born in the Xiao family and was a third young master. His mind was so deep that he sat up and drank the medicine.


    He asked coldly, "where are Uncle Zhong and Wang Teng?"


    Dujuan''s eyebrows were worried and reported: "Wang Teng went to find uncle Zhong. Young master, uncle Zhong was besieged by Xu Taishan and others and asked Wang Teng to go first. After I met Wang Teng, uncle Zhong didn''t come. Wang Teng went to look for him."


    "What!"


    A flash of panic flashed in Xiao Shending''s eyes.


    It''s nothing to lose tonight''s war. Although Xiao Shending is arrogant, he is not a person who can''t afford to lose.


    But what happened to Dianzhong is fatal.


    The competition among the Xiao nationality is very fierce. In order to compete for power, the young masters and young ladies of the younger generation will cultivate their own forces.


    Dian Zhong is a great master he has recruited. He has followed him for eight years and cultivated feelings.


    It is precisely because of Dian Zhong that he ranks among the many lords and ladies of the Xiao family. Once Dian Zhong loses, his position in the family will be sharply reduced, and even targeted by those brothers and sisters.


    "Look!"


    Xiao Shending drank.


    "Send someone to find uncle Zhong with all my strength. Be sure to find uncle Zhong. Also, send all my strength to Changning. If Uncle Zhong dies in Qile world, I will pierce the sky and bury a city to accompany uncle Zhong."


    "Bang."


    Xiao Shending''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The door opens and Wang Teng walks in with Dianzhong.


    "Young master."


    Dian Zhong shouted, his face full of emotion.


    Xiao Shending''s words, he heard clearly, have such a master, die without regret; But I can''t think of tonight''s defeat. I''m ashamed that I can''t stand the power of Xiao God and Dianzhong.


    "Young master, I''m incompetent."


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t say that. You''re okay..."


    Before he finished, Dianzhong couldn''t support it anymore. His eyes turned over and fainted.


    Wang Teng said, "Uncle Zhong is seriously injured. Please ask the national doctor to treat him quickly."


    Yun Xiangu was there. Xiao Shending was not too worried, but his anger was rising. His fist was white and crackling.


    The cuckoo asked cautiously, "young master, do you want to mobilize your strength?"


    The strength of Xiao family is so huge. As the third minority of Xiao family, Xiao Shending has many battle camps under his command, not only Huben camp and flying eagle team.


    However, if those huge forces are mobilized, the movement will be great. At that time, not to mention Qingzhou, the capital may pay attention.


    "Think twice, young master," Wang Teng reminded.


    "By the way, young master, when you were in a coma, there was an encrypted text message on your mobile phone," said Du Juan.


    Xiao Shending opened his mobile phone and read the encrypted text message. His face was very deep and dignified, even incredible.


    The cuckoo asked, "is there a big event?"


    "The capital is bustling. Three months later, the four Marquis, the white dragon Marquis and the North Liang Marquis, fight for life and death on the swaggering mountain top outside the capital!"


    Boom.


    The news was undoubtedly due to the body shaking of cuckoo and Wang Teng.


    Originally, Xiao Shending really wanted to mobilize all his strength to Changning, but he was cautious when he knew the news.


    Cuckoo and Wang Teng looked at each other and said in unison; "Young master, it''s a great thing that the two princes fight for life and death. We''d better not make big moves in the critical period to avoid burning ourselves."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Shending nodded with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Let Xu Taishan and the people behind him live longer. In the next period of time, I need to heal. Cuckoo, stare at Qile world and report any news at any time; Wang Teng, you don''t have to worry about it and continue to operate juding group."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 183

    Ye Fan stayed up all night.


    Waiting for news, but nothing happened.


    Shi Liang, the leader of Shi Xingyu''s Pro Wei, is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "What should I do!"


    "Mr. Ye, your guess is wrong. There is no news."


    "It''s been one night and I missed the best time to trace it. Mr. Ye, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. I want to report to the family!"


    Shi Liang took out his mobile phone.


    But a dark shadow flashed, and the mobile phone was taken away by Jianglong.


    "What do you mean!"


    Shi Liang''s face sank and his breath became fierce.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "commander Shi, I''m sorry that Xingyu was caught. I really have a responsibility and didn''t take good care of it. The reason why I don''t let you call is that I don''t want things to get more and more chaotic."


    "It''s not very useful for you to report to the stone family. The power of the stone family can''t be used in Changning. It''s not as good as my means."


    Shi Liang bit his teeth and urged, "then you should check!"


    Ye Fan said, "don''t worry. As the leader of Pro Wei, the psychological quality should surpass the general, and don''t be out of proportion."


    "The young lady is gone. It''s been all night. You want me to calm down! Calm down! Fart!" Shi Liang shouted.


    "Be quiet!"


    Jiang long stared.


    The cold air was like a sharp sword, penetrating Shi Liang''s body, like a bucket of cold water poured on Shi Liang''s head, extinguishing the anxious flame in his heart.


    Time passed and it was noon.


    Xu Taishan, don''t beg, Liu Zhennai and Zhao Qingmei all came and shook their heads, indicating that they had used all their strength and found no clues.


    Even Li Chungang, director of the Department of governance and security, made a move.


    I didn''t find any news.


    Ye Fan thought deeply and sneered, "it''s interesting. We met a funny opponent. My intuition tells me that Xingyu will be fine. The kidnappers are just playing psychological warfare. When we get flustered and negotiate again, we will be overwhelmed."


    "Keep waiting."


    Shi Liang frowned and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan asked, "how about Xiao Shending?"


    "Very quiet, no action."


    "That''s not good." Ye Fan is not satisfied. "He doesn''t move and doesn''t leave Changning. How can I follow the vine and feel the melon."


    Jiang long disdained to say, "I really overestimated him. I thought he would refuse to accept it and mobilize more forces to kill him. I didn''t want to swallow it."


    "How can we make him swallow his anger and continue to add a fire."


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan.


    Five minutes later, with Ye Fan''s orders, Zhao Qingmei, Xu Taishan, Liu Zhen and don''t beg all began to act.


    In just one day, Changning''s business circles were surging.


    Tea group took the lead, Xu Taishan, Buqi and Liu Zhen secretly assisted, and many businesses and families in the business community began to cut off the cooperation of juding group.


    After fermenting for a day or two, juding group finally felt something wrong and great pressure.


    Equivalent to... Being isolated by Changning business!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the president''s office, Wang Teng listened to the Secretary''s report and was shocked and angry.


    "The group''s industry has shrunk by 30%, and many executives have begun to leave and have been dug into the wall. If this continues, the group''s losses will be greater and greater. President, you must find a way."


    "Tea group, Zhao Qingmei!"


    Wang Teng''s eyes twinkled.


    He left juding group, hurried to ruyixuan and told Xiao Shending about it face to face.


    "You mean that Zhao Qingmei, the richest man in Changning, is behind Xu Taishan!" Xiao Shending said suspiciously.


    "Young master, it''s very possible. After we finished the battle with Xu Taishan, the tea group immediately took the lead in targeting the juding group. I don''t believe it if it''s not greasy." Wang Teng vowed.


    Du Juan said, "young master, do you want me to catch Zhao Qingmei?"


    Xiao Shending glanced sideways and said coldly, "if Zhao Qingmei is the man behind Xu Taishan, you can catch her with the means and ability displayed that night?"


    "EH." the cuckoo was speechless.


    "Zhao Qingmei, very good. I''d like to meet this young woman''s richest man for a long time. Wang Teng, send Zhao Qingmei an invitation. Just say that on Sunday morning, I want to take the Sophia cruise ship with her and swim the Yangtze River."


    Last time, the Elizabeth cruise ship was bombed by Ye Fan. The new cruise ship was named Sophia.


    At noon that day.


    Zhao Qingmei came to Qile world with the letter.


    When he learned that Xiao Shending was going to meet Zhao Qingmei, Ye Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth, "this guy doesn''t run yet. He''s brave enough to see you!"


    "Brother fan, shall I go?"


    "He''s nothing. I''ll see you if I want to see you!" Ye Fan disdained and pointed out: "if I want to see you, I have to wait until the juding group is destroyed. Qingmei, contact Enron, the tea group and the mortal group."


    The mortal group created by Ye Fan has always been taken care of by his cousin Liu Enron.


    At present, the three giant enterprises in Changning business circles are tea group, mortal group and juding group.


    It is only a matter of time before tea and mortals join hands and Xu Taishan and others help the isolated juding group.


    "Bang Dang."


    Here is preparing to talk about the plan for juding group. Dahu broke in and shouted in surprise: "there''s news. Finally there''s news."


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up.


    I grabbed the letter in the tiger''s hand and there was only one sentence in it¡ª¡ª


    See you at the top of Dayan mountain at three o''clock.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the murderous spirit filled the air, making everyone in the office shiver and tremble.


    Rao is Jianglong, also cold sweat like rain.


    Only he knows that ye fan is worried to death in his heart, although he seems to be calm and calm these two days.


    "Dayan mountain, very good. It''s Jinhua. I''ll inform the family immediately and mobilize people." Shi Liang shouted.


    "No hurry, I''ll go and have a look first."


    Ye Fan''s words fall, and people have rushed out of the office.


    Everyone looked at each other. The letter said that it was 3 p.m. and it was only more than 12 p.m. now, it''s too early to go to Dayan mountain.


    Bing Fayun: win by surprise.


    People say three o''clock is three o''clock. The conventional way is not Ye Fan''s style.


    He drove fast and arrived at Dayan mountain at 1:30.


    meanwhile.


    At the top of Dayan mountain, five people in black sat around the stone pier; Under the big tree next to him, there was a young girl tied up. It was stone Xingyu.


    "Woo woo."


    Shi Xingyu kept struggling, but his mouth was blocked and couldn''t make a sound.


    The boss of the man in black shouted, "stop arguing and pick up all your clothes."


    This really worked. Shi Xingyu was too frightened to move.


    "Boss, this girl is so beautiful. It''s been two days and you won''t let us touch it." a man in black has a dirty face and a dissatisfied tone.


    "You know a fart. The little princess of Jinhua stone family can''t move. The power of the stone family, even the big forces in the provincial capital, are very afraid."


    "That''s true."


    "If we didn''t get the sheepskin roll this time, we wouldn''t be at risk," whispered the man in black.


    "Will the boy really hand over the parchment?"


    "With Shi Xingyu in hand, he can''t refuse. Unless he doesn''t care about Shi Xingyu''s life. But if Shi Xingyu encounters an accident because of him, the boy will be retaliated and killed by the Shi family."


    The boss of the man in black smiled and said, "therefore, the boy has only one way to hand over the sheepskin roll."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, the cold and murderous sound enveloped the top of the mountain, and the cold breath seemed to freeze the whole audience.


    Five people are creepy.


    Ye Fan came out step by step and said expressionless, "I think there is another choice, that is... Kill all of you!"

 Chapter 184

    At the top of the mountain, people in black are confused.


    Didn''t you say three o''clock in the afternoon? It''s less than two o''clock now. This... It doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Shua Shua.


    In a brief shock, the five people dispersed.


    They flash to the tree and hold Shi Xingyu. The other three become a corner, stare at Ye Fan and wait for the opportunity to move.


    "I''m here. What''s the purpose? Say it."


    Ye Fan has light clouds and light wind.


    Seeing this, the boss of the man in black had a very gloomy look and said coldly, "your psychological quality is very good. I thought it would take two days to make you flustered. Now it seems that we underestimated you."


    "Then what?" the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rose and looked at the man in black with great interest.


    "Since we meet, I won''t beat around the bush. Master Qibao, I came to you just to ask for the sheepskin roll in your hand."


    Master Qibao!


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then remembered that this was his name in the gambling stone Union.


    "Are you from the gambling stone Union?"


    "These have nothing to do with you."


    "The treasure map on the sheepskin roll, can you really find the treasure?"


    Ye Fan is more and more interested.


    The boss of the man in black hummed, "Ye Qibao, don''t waste your time and hand over the sheepskin roll immediately."


    "Why don''t I hand it in?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being cruel."


    The boss in black waved.


    On the other side of the big tree, the short knives on both sides are crossed on Shi Xingyu''s neck. At the moment, Shi Xingyu''s face is bloodless and tearful.


    Ye Fan glanced and said slowly; "The Jinhua stone family has great energy and you are afraid, so I want to ask, do you really dare to attack Shi Xingyu?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food, and sheepskin rolls are of great value. Even if you are an enemy of the Shi family, don''t challenge our patience or think you can win us. I know you are strong, but can you deal with five of us at the same time?"


    The boss in black has nothing to fear.


    "Handing over the parchment is your best choice."


    Ye Fan ponders.


    The ability to quietly abduct Shi Xingyu from the villa room shows that these five people are not weak; Moreover, with such a long distance, Ye Fan can''t separate to save Shi Xingyu. It''s too late.


    And picking leaves hurts people, it also takes time.


    Ye Fan is stared to death and moves with one hand. It is inevitable that Shi Xingyu will not be hurt.


    "I didn''t take the sheepskin roll with me."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan spread his hand and said innocently, "you can''t blame me. Your letter only told me to come at three o''clock and didn''t let me bring a sheepskin roll."


    "Fool, you don''t take such important things with you!" the boss in black was furious.


    "Who knows if the treasure map is true? I almost used it to wipe my ass."


    The boss in black was panting and said angrily, "what a terrible thing, bastard, you should wipe your ass with the imperial mausoleum map. You are blaspheming the emperor''s power, and your crime should be punished."


    "Imperial tomb map?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and his eyes burst, "is that the map of the ancient emperor''s Mausoleum? Which dynasty''s emperor?"


    The old man in black became fierce and cold, and said word by word: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s indeed a map of the emperor''s mausoleum, but the emperor of which dynasty is not sure. There are a few conjectures, but I won''t tell you. I can only say that once it comes true, it will definitely be a big event that will stir the whole country."


    "I got the sheepskin roll by cutting stones. It''s reasonable that no one has touched it. How can you be sure it''s the map of the imperial mausoleum?"


    "What do you know!"


    The boss in black drank heavily.


    Later, he explained: "it was not sealed in the original stone in the distant ancient times, but sealed only recently."


    "Can you tell me more?"


    "A year ago, a tomb raiding organization in Zhongzhou stole a tomb and found the sheepskin scroll. After many textual researches, it was the map of the imperial mausoleum. However, the tomb raiding organization was targeted by many big forces and was chased and killed. It escaped for three months and suffered 7788 deaths and injuries. Six months ago, the last person of the organization was chased and killed. Before his death, it was revealed that the sheepskin scroll had been sealed in the original stone."


    "The major forces in Zhongzhou found nothing. We got the news through secret channels and knew that the original stone for sealing the sheepskin roll was most likely in Qingzhou."


    "We stayed in Qingzhou for four or five months. Finally, you cut out the sheepskin roll. There is no doubt that it is the map of the imperial mausoleum!"


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Ye Fan was surprised that there should be such a dispute.


    All the great forces in Zhongzhou are involved.


    Great Xia Kyushu has a vast territory, of which the most vast is Zhongzhou, the center of great Xia, and even the center of the world continent.


    How big is Zhongzhou?


    There are 108 cities, with star arches, setting off the central capital.


    But this is only the land occupied by cities. More places are mountains, and the natural features occupy two-thirds of the area.


    Zhongzhou is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    It is the richest place in summer and even in the world.


    Zhongzhou crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the power is more complex, large and small countless. Forces like Xu Taishan are almost the overlord of the Jianghu in Changning, but they are just small minions in Zhongzhou.


    Since all the major forces in Zhongzhou are involved in the looting, the sheepskin roll is a map of the imperial mausoleum, which is worth believing!


    "Thank you for telling me so much."


    Ye Fan smiled, then flashed a trace of cunning in his eyes and said, "well, I also tell you a message, that is..."


    "Parchment, on me."


    Then ye fan escaped from his arms.


    Unexpectedly, people in black didn''t have much emotional fluctuation.


    The boss in black sneered, "you think you got my words out, but in fact you fell into a trap. We''re just stalling. Take a good look around."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan glanced at it and was shocked.


    In the jungle, there was a fierce smell of wild animals in all directions.


    On the left and right, there are two wolves.


    Behind is a tiger and in front is a black bear.


    Look again.


    Under the big tree, there were two people in black who had kidnapped Shi Xingyu. At the moment, there was one left, and the other didn''t know when to leave quietly.


    good heavens.


    Rao is Ye Fan, and I have to praise him.


    Even he didn''t notice. It can be seen that the whereabouts of the man in black are extremely ghostly; Then, it can drive the beast.


    Such means are extraordinary.


    "Zhongzhou beast gate."


    A name came to Ye Fan''s mind. He suddenly realized, "you are the man who controls the beast gate!"


    The boss in black was slightly frightened and hummed, "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge. Indeed, we are the people of the beast gate. You should know the power and mystery of the beast gate. Therefore, hand over the sheepskin roll and I''ll let you and Shi Xingyu leave."


    The beast gate is indeed a great power in Zhongzhou, and it is extremely mysterious.


    The Mountain Gate headquarters is hidden under the mountains. Except for the disciples in the gate, outsiders hardly know it.


    Because it can drive wild animals, the beast control gate is almost invincible in the mountains and forests.


    The disciple of the beast controlling sect is called the beast controlling master.


    Ye Fan knows the Beast Master very well, because one person in the world tianbang has the ability to control animals and is respected as the Beast Master.


    That man, Ye Fan, knows him and has a little friendship.


    "Do you think these wild animals alone can deal with me?" Ye Fan was not flustered, just some jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Play between your fingers and kill.


    The boss in black sneered, "don''t be ashamed. Since you don''t want to hand over the sheepskin roll, we can only take it ourselves. Listen to the order and kill the child!"

 Chapter 185

    The boss in black had a bell in his hand. It shook, and the clear and direct bell rippled.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the jackals, tigers and leopards around.


    "Child, listen to the order and kill!"


    With the cry of the boss in black, the four beasts roared and killed them, blocking out the sky and the sun for a time.


    For others, I''m afraid I''m not scared, but ye fan doesn''t think so. He stomps his feet and shakes up pieces of rubble.


    Then with a big hand, the gravel exploded.


    Poop poop.


    In the blink of an eye, he pierced the body of the front row of beasts and stained the sky with blood.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    Although jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards do not have much wisdom, any animal has instinct. Ye Fan instantly killed dozens of wild animals and blood flowed into a river. How can he not be deterred!


    The man in black was startled.


    The boss narrowed his eyes, shook the bell in his hand and gave orders again: "kill."


    "Stubborn!"


    Ye Fan Leng hum.


    He moved like lightning, moving like clouds and flowing water. Every time he shot, he would explode a beast''s head.


    Poop poop.


    The bodies of wild animals kept falling, the earth was red with blood, and the air was filled with thick blood.


    "Damn it, how powerful this man is."


    "What about big brother."


    With a gloomy face, the boss in Black said coldly, "the sheepskin roll must be obtained and can''t be lost. Moreover, if we want to make a quick decision, it will change."


    "Old three!"


    "I see."


    The third man in black understood and took out a box from his backpack with three silver needles in it.


    At the right time, Ye Fan is killing.


    "Ouch."


    The wolf king was hit and wailed.


    At this moment, the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards gradually stopped, looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, showed humanized fear, and all lowered their bodies and retreated slowly.


    Ye Fan soon figured it out.


    There are two ways to control animals in the beast control gate.


    The first is the gentle animal control method, but it takes a lot of time. It needs people to get along with animals, enhance feelings through domestication, and get the recognition of wild animals.


    The second is the law of forcibly controlling animals.


    The beast control gate has a unique skill to make a spice. The beast will be paralyzed briefly after smelling it. At this time, the "ecstasy bell" can be used to forcibly drive.


    The man in black who disappeared was going to release spices.


    However, this method of forcibly controlling animals has a time limit. When the aroma disappears, the beast will no longer listen to orders.


    Ye Fan''s killing led to a bloody smell in the air, covering up most of the unique aroma.


    As a result, these beasts began to wake up slightly, instinctively resist the drive of the ecstasy bell, and gradually retreat.


    "No!"


    The boss in black also found it bad and shouted, "old five, watch Shi Xingyu, second and fourth, let''s go."


    "Shua!"


    Two men in black killed Ye Fan. In addition, a man also flew in the jungle. He was the one who had just disappeared.


    Three people surround and kill, and their hands are fierce.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of contempt and disdained to say, "the clown who jumped the beam, even the slightest tricks, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Even if you are the head of the beast control gate here, you have to honestly serve me. What are you!"


    "You want to die."


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    Ye Fan thundered and shot two stones in his hand. Then he killed the boss in black like lightning and took a slap in the head.


    It''s so powerful.


    In the eyes of the boss in black, Ye Fan at the moment is simply a towering mountain. The gods on the nine days are terrified and suppressed. They can''t make enemies.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    In a critical moment, the cold light flashed over.


    Three silver needles pierce Ye Fan''s palm. Ye Fan feels pain and retreats back.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The old three who had been waiting for the opportunity laughed, "you''ve succeeded. You''ve been poisoned. If you don''t have an antidote, you''ll die."


    "Old three, well done."


    The old man in black breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Qibao, these three poison needles were given to us by the sect leader. They were made by the poison king himself. They contain towering poison. They will die. Even the great Xia medical saint can''t do anything."


    "But you still have a chance."


    "That is, give me the sheepskin roll. I''ll go back to Zhongzhou and report it to the sect leader. As long as my sect leader is happy and tells the poison king, he can get the antidote."


    Ye Fan looked at the three needle eyes in the palm of his hand and frowned, but in a moment, he took out the three silver needles.


    The black clothes boss''s eyes flickered, startled, and then sneered: "it''s useless. The poison has gone deep into the body, and it''s useless to take out the silver needle."


    "Interesting. It''s very poisonous."


    Ye fan can feel the change of his palm. In less than a minute, his whole arm is numb, but that''s all.


    You know, he is invincible.


    Previously, the black sky killer organization ranked 18th in the golden list. The killer''s poison mother-in-law wrapped Ye Fan with poison, but there was nothing to do.


    However, Ye Fan was not in a hurry to expose. He pretended to be poisoned, frowned and said hoarsely, "poison king, why haven''t I heard of it? How can I believe you have the antidote?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    The boss in black showed disdain.


    "The poison king is the leader of the poison sect in Zhongzhou. He is as famous as the animal king, the leader of our family. Changning is so small that Zhongzhou is so vast. There are countless forces, organizations and sects, large and small. The most famous one is 72."


    "The poison sect and the beast control sect are among the 72 sects. Of course, you can understand if you don''t know. After all, they are constrained by the state, and the 72 sects are rarely exposed. Ordinary people don''t know, and only the upper class society knows."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    He had heard about 72 cases, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Although Ye Fan was in charge of the Tianzun temple and his influence spread all over the world, he only set up a branch in Daxia and did not dig too much.


    This is respect for the motherland!


    In addition, there are indeed crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Zhongzhou. There are several headquarters of Tianzun hall. There is a headquarters in the capital of Daxia, and the person in charge is Xing Tian.


    Xing Tian once told him that the water in Zhongzhou is too deep.


    Xing Tian also stayed in Zhongzhou for several years. Half of Zhongzhou didn''t find out. It''s conceivable that Zhongzhou has a deep foundation in the summer.


    Summer, there are too many secrets.


    In the world, the only ancient country with 5000 years of inheritance and continuous civilization is not comparable to those upstarts in the West.


    "The poison king and our sect leader are good friends. As long as you present the sheepskin roll, our sect leader will be happy and will come to the antidote for you."


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, the boss in black thought Ye Fan was considering, so he spoke again.


    Ye Fan sneered: "so, I should hand over the sheepskin roll to the animal King myself. It''s useless to give it to you. You pat your ass and leave. Who am I looking for?"


    "You!"


    The boss in black is very angry.


    Then he sneered, "boy, we''ll spend it with you now to see how long you can last."


    "Really?"


    A playful smile appeared at the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    He strode towards the stone star rain.


    The man in black who guarded Shi Xingyu moved his short knife and scolded, "stop, or..."


    "Old five."


    Before she finished, the boss in black shouted, "it doesn''t matter. Let him go. Give him Shi Xingyu. He''s highly toxic and won''t last long. There''s no need to fight with him and hurt himself."


    "That''s right."


    The old five cut off the rope of Shi Xingyu with a short knife.


    "Woo woo."


    Untie the shackles, Shi Xingyu cried, "brother fan, I''m sorry. You were poisoned because of me. I hurt you."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Fan shook his head and led Shi Xingyu down the mountain without looking back.


    The man in black looked confused.


    "Hum, he''s still arrogant, but his life is not long. We''ll follow him and get down in three or five minutes."


    At this time, Ye Fan is also thinking.


    Do you want to kill these five people?


    It''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Ye Fan is not a devil, but letting them go back will undoubtedly release the tiger back to the mountain, and there will be a steady stream of trouble behind.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan stopped.


    The man in black behind laughed, "boy, I can''t support it."


    "Brother fan."


    Shi Xingyu takes pear flowers and holds Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "go back. Shi Liang can''t sleep at night these two days. He''s scared to death."


    Huh?


    Why didn''t you fall?


    People in black can''t understand.


    Just about to continue to follow Ye Fan, suddenly a fierce and violent breath came from the side, accompanied by a loud dragon chant.


    Boom!


    A big tree was cut off at the waist.


    The strong trunk swung up, hit rows of small trees and fell from the sky to split five people.


    "Who!"


    People in black were shocked.


    Jiang Long''s eyes were bright and bright, waved the huge tree and said with a wild smile: "see clearly, it''s your ancestor. Lie down for me!"

 Chapter 186

    "Die!"


    Humiliated by Jianglong, five people in black were furious.


    The two sides fought a little, and they were unable to win Jianglong. Instead, they were injured by Jianglong. They were all shocked.


    The boss in black is extremely oppressed.


    You can''t beat Ye Qibao. Another guy suddenly appears. He is also so fierce and has strong combat power. It''s a mess.


    "Big brother, it''s so cruel. I''m afraid this guy can compete with the young leader of the martial arts temple, King Wu."


    "What should I do?"


    "Withdraw!"


    The boss in black was extremely unwilling and a word jumped out between his teeth.


    When Jiang long heard this, the big winged Jinpeng generally killed the past and sneered: "I still want to escape in my hand. I don''t think much of me."


    "Hum, we want to go, and no one can stay."


    Five people scattered and fled.


    Jianglong didn''t panic and stared at the boss in black.


    "Children, kill!"


    The bell in the hands of the boss in black swayed and summoned many jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Although Jianglong is not afraid, these beasts are very troublesome; After a little delay, the old man in black ran away.


    "If you offend me, wait for endless trouble!"


    "If ye Qibao is poisoned, he will die."


    "As for the sheepskin scroll, ha ha, the imperial mausoleum map is incomplete, and half of it is in the hands of my family leader. If you can''t find the treasure, my family leader will come and take the sheepskin scroll in person someday!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Dayan mountain.


    Ye Fan and Shi Xingyu got on the bus.


    Twenty minutes later, Jianglong also came, sweating profusely.


    "Didn''t you take it?"


    "You have two sons. Although you are far from my opponent, you have first-class skills in running away. Coupled with the harassment of some wild animals, they let them run away." Jiang long was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Fan sighed, "it seems that there must be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Before Ye Fan left Qile world, Jiang long followed, but it was much slower than Ye Fan.


    Jiang long didn''t know about Ye Fan''s conversation with the man in black. At this time, he asked:


    "Brother fan, who are they?"


    "The disciple of Zhongzhou beast gate asked for my sheepskin scroll. It''s a map of the imperial mausoleum." Ye Fan said.


    Jiang long was not surprised.


    The map of imperial tombs, just the tombs of ancient emperors, is a pile of antiques that can be sold for money. He is not interested.


    "When the man in black fled, he said that the imperial mausoleum map was incomplete, and half of it was in the hands of the master of the beast control gate."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The sheepskin roll was incomplete. He saw it as early as that night when he cut the stone.


    "The map of the imperial mausoleum is not simple. There must be important secrets hidden, otherwise it is impossible to provoke disputes among the major forces in Zhongzhou."


    "Brother fan, do you want to go to Zhongzhou to find the beast gate and get the other half of the imperial mausoleum?" Jiang long asked.


    Ye Fan did not respond, but said to himself:


    "There are also some people abroad who know how to control animals, but they all cultivate feelings slowly and then drive them. I didn''t expect that our animal control method in summer is so magical and exquisite that it can be driven by force. Since the animal control door is in Zhongzhou, I have to contact Lao Xing and let him check it."


    Jianglong is driving.


    Ye Fan and Xing Tian talked on the phone. Then Xing Tian sorted out the information he had inquired about in Zhongzhou in recent years and sent it to Ye Fan.


    "There are 72 animal control schools, ranking 48..."


    "Poison sect, 72, ranking 36..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "72, ranking first: Martial temple!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered when he was shocked.


    "Wu, Shen, Dian, what a domineering name!"


    "Brother fan, do you want to see the martial arts temple?" Jiang long smiled. He and ye fan have fought side by side for many years. He is a brother and knows Ye Fan very well.


    Ye Fan smiled and said nothing.


    Reading the electronic data, his heart was ready to move.


    The Lord of Tianzun hall and the first in tianbang. Ye Fan is already a figure standing at the top of the world. He knows the forces of overseas countries.


    However, there are 72 cases in Zhongzhou in the summer, but they have not been contacted.


    For ye fan, novelty is the most exciting.


    Even, the silent desire to conquer in the depths of my heart once again opened the signs and seemed to wake up.


    "Seventy two cases will definitely be contacted in the future. I want to see the martial temple, too. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than my Tianzun temple!"


    "Brother fan, that must be our heavenly temple."


    Jianglong is full of pride and confidence.


    "The name of the martial temple should be a martial artist. Unfortunately, the martial artist is a martial artist after all, not a fairy. Under machine gun shells, no matter how strong his ability is, he will die. Our Tianzun temple, under the command of the Third World War Department, 300000 lions, and branches all over the world, with countless disciples and many high-tech weapons."


    "Don''t mention a martial god temple. Even if the 72 sects add up, they can be completely destroyed. Even the top of the mountain has been flattened!"


    When Jiang long finished, he was surprised and looked back. Shi Xingyu fell asleep because he was too frightened.


    Ye Fan said, "you''re right. In front of hot weapons, everything is floating clouds. 72 cases are powerful and have all kinds of strange means. They are still suppressed in Zhongzhou by the War Department of Daxia. They are even cautious and dare not be presumptuous."


    This is the era of science and technology. No matter how strong your personal combat power is, you can''t break through the limit.


    Ye Fan is filled with emotion.


    He continued to read, and suddenly his eyelids jumped wildly.


    "Hmm? Three months later, the northern desolation, the northern Liang Marquis, and the eastern white dragon Marquis were fighting for life and death on the top of the mountain outside the capital."


    This is the last separate message attached by Xing Tian.


    "Really?"


    Jianglong looked sideways.


    Finding Ye Fan''s face very deep, Jiang long asked suspiciously, "brother fan, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re right. I really want to go to Zhongzhou."


    Ye Fan looked out of the window and his voice was as cold as frost.


    Jianglong noticed something unusual.


    "Because of the life and death war between white dragon Marquis and Beiliang Marquis?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan closes his eyes.


    A figure appeared in my mind¡ª¡ª


    That''s a little girl, very heroic, dressed up as a tomboy, or a militant


    Gradually.


    The little girl''s shadow disappeared, and a big girl appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. She was valiant, full of Qi and not angry.


    Sixth sister, Tang Ying.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, there are only scenes of making trouble with Tang Ying when he was a child; The big girl in the back of my mind is a picture of Tang Ying shown to him by Meng Qingyi.


    When he first returned to Changning, Ye Fan asked Zhao Qingmei to check.


    Tang Ying, the sixth sister, joined the army. She was a giant in the army. Yes, she was the Marquis who controlled the eastern frontier and commanded millions of lions.


    But Tang Ying''s name is known only to a few people such as ye fan. Externally, Tang Ying''s name is Linglong.


    White dragon Hou, Linglong.


    Meng Qingyi didn''t know the secret, and Ye Fan didn''t say it.


    "Six elder sisters and Beiliang Hou fight for life and death?"


    Ye Fan whispered.


    Whatever the reason, Tang Ying can''t lose. He must go there. Even if he interferes in the war of life and death at that time, even if it leads to Da Xia''s dissatisfaction, he will not hesitate!


    Back to Qile world.


    Seeing that Shi Xingyu was safe and sound, Shi Liang sent down his tight heartstrings and fainted directly. He was under too much pressure these two days.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Fan asks Shi Liang to take Shi Xingyu back to Jinhua to avoid being caught again. After all, the five people who control the beast gate are still there. Who knows if they will make a comeback.


    There''s nothing wrong with Qile world.


    Tong Di led the team to conquer the technology password.


    Ye Fan comes to Ping An group.


    "Mom."


    "Xiao Fan, you know my mother. You don''t even have a phone call if you don''t come to see me these days."


    An Miaoyi is very happy to see Ye Fan coming and complains.


    Ye Fan said awkwardly, "I''m very busy these days."


    "Busy picking up girls?"


    "No."


    An Miaoyi said, "you are old enough. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby early. In this way, your parents can rest in peace. I can also have grandchildren. It''s nice to think about it."


    Ye Fan has a big head.


    Parents all over the world dare to love the same. Master can''t escape urging marriage.


    "Mom, I''m only twenty-one. I''m young. It''s still early." Ye Fan sat down and changed the subject. "I''m looking for you for the sake of juding group."


    An Miaoyi also looked positive and said, "it''s your order that red tea group takes the lead in targeting juding group these days. Mortal group has also taken action. Do you want Ping An Group to join?"


    An Miaoyi knows Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Xiao Shending is the key to the collapse of the Ye family. This guy can''t be caught. I''m afraid that coercion will backfire. I don''t want to scare the snake. I''ve been fighting him all this time."


    "He has been staying in Changning and has no effect on my investigation. Therefore, I want to defeat juding group as soon as possible and force Xiao Shending to leave Changning, and I follow the vine."


    "OK!" an Miaoyi clapped. "There''s no problem with this idea. However, although juding group has been hit before, it''s still a big Mac. It''s not easy to defeat it."


    "Three months."


    Ye Fan stretched out three fingers and solemnly asked, "Mom, can you defeat juding group in three months?"


    An Miaoyi was stunned, thought for a moment, and replied: "the three groups of tea, mortals and Ping An can contact and mobilize 70% of the power of Changning business. There is no problem defeating juding group in three months. If it goes well, it may only take one month."


    "OK, one month."


    An Miaoyi: "


    Seeing an Miaoyi stunned, Ye Fan asked innocently, "what''s the matter, mom? Don''t you just say a month."


    "It''s really not polite at all." an Miaoyi glanced white. "Call Zhao Qingmei and Liu Enron over. I''ll discuss plans with them."


    Soon, the two women arrived.


    Three female giants in Changning business are plotting. Xiao Shending doesn''t know that the "big break plan" for juding group is being conceived.


    in fact.


    Xiao Shending is not in the mood to leave juding group at the moment.


    Ruyi Xuan, welcome two guests.


    A middle-aged man has a thick breath and a strong body. When he stands, he has a strong momentum, which is similar to Dianzhong.


    Apparently a bodyguard.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there is a dignified man.


    The man is dressed in white, with a sword eyebrow and stars. He is very handsome and has extraordinary temperament. There is arrogance between his eyebrows and a deep feeling in his eyes.


    "Old six, what are you doing here!"


    Xiao Shending looked at the man in white coldly. He was very repulsive, but there was fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "Third brother, of course I''m here to ask questions."


    There was a meaningful smile on the man''s face, mixed with a trace of air conditioning, which cooled Xiao Shending''s heart.


    His name is Xiao Shenzhou, the sixth young master of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 187

    "Start a teacher and ask for guilt!"


    Xiao Shending''s face was particularly gloomy.


    "What''s my crime! Old six, get out of here quickly. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame my family law."


    "Third brother, I came by the order of the family. Don''t pretend." Xiao Shenzhou sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    While playing with the teacup, he said with a strange smile: "a few days ago, you mobilized the flying eagle team and Huben camp, but you suffered heavy losses. Isn''t it a crime!"


    Xiao Shending Leng hum: "the flying eagle team and Huben camp are my forces. Even if the losses are heavy, it''s my own business, which has nothing to do with the family."


    "No, no, No."


    Xiao Shenzhou stretched out his finger and shook it.


    "The family supports us to cultivate our own forces, but the resources are given by the family. Therefore, even our own people and horses have the painstaking efforts of the family. You lost so much that the Huben camp was almost destroyed. It''s a shame to the extreme. The family elders arranged me to come after consultation..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Shenzhou stopped.


    Looking at Xiao Shending''s iron green face, he was very happy.


    Among the Xiao family, many children compete for the front. Xiao Shending is one of the best. It''s good for him to be able to suppress Xiao Shending.


    Moreover, the defeat reduced Xiao Shending''s prestige in the family, and his supporters scattered.


    "What does the Council want you to do?"


    "Third brother, you are no longer fit to stay here. You''d better go home and have a rest. Here, give it to me."


    "To you?"


    Xiao Shending was stunned and angry.


    This was originally his task. It was robbed by Xiao Shenzhou. What''s the reason. Back in the family, don''t you want to be laughed at by your brothers and sisters!


    "Why, third brother, don''t you want to?"


    "Old six, don''t fix these useless things with me. The Presbyterian Council transferred me to leave Changning and asked them to subpoena me directly. Who do you think you are, and even summoned me!"


    make love.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shenzhou was not angry. Instead, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s my third brother. It''s so domineering. Well, I can''t do anything if you listen. I hope you will bear all the consequences for the Presbyterian Council."


    "Uncle Qing, let''s go."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Shenzhou and Pei Qing, Xiao Shending''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, his anger hit his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The cuckoo was frightened and comforted: "young master, calm down. The sixth young master obviously came to annoy you. Don''t be trapped."


    "Old six, damn guy!"


    Xiao Shending gnashed his teeth.


    "Old six comes to Changning and won''t leave easily. He must have a plot. We must keep an eye on him and report all his movements at any time."


    "I understand."


    And outside Ruyi Xuan.


    "Young master, I''m afraid San Shao is half angry. You''re too chicken thief." Pei Qing laughed. Like Dian Zhong, he is a great expert recruited by Xiao Shenzhou. He has tianbang level strength and has followed Xiao Shenzhou for five years.


    "What a waste. The Huben camp and the flying eagle team joined forces and were beaten and defeated in an all-round way. It''s a shame for our family."


    Xiao Shenzhou looked contemptuous.


    Pei Qing said, "young master, this also shows that Changning is a little interesting. Xiao Shending has always been careful and suffered a big loss."


    "It''s really fun, so we don''t have to leave in a hurry."


    "What do you want, young master?"


    Xiao Shenzhou got on the bus and said, "first find a place to rest, then understand the situation in Changning, and finally... I''d like to see Ye Fan."


    Pei Qing was shocked and nodded: "young master, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue manor.


    In the open-air Pavilion of the garden, two sheepskin rolls are placed in front of Ye Fan.


    Yes, two!


    One is a picture of the imperial mausoleum cut by cutting stones.


    And the other one, this is the thing in the mechanism box from Xiao''s treasure house.


    That day in Dayan mountain, Xiao Shending opened Xiao''s treasure house and got a lot of wealth. The most important thing was the mechanism box. Later, Ye Fan, Jiang long and Xu Taishan shot.


    The box fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Open it, and inside it is this sheepskin roll.


    Now?


    Ye Fan put two sheepskin rolls together and was surprised to find that they... Coincided perfectly.


    "Brother fan, what a surprise." Jiang long was also surprised.


    "It turns out that this sheepskin scroll in Xiao''s treasure house is not only a part of the imperial tomb map, but also the most important middle part."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Jianglong said, "the beast gate disciple said that the imperial mausoleum map is two copies, which is also nonsense. It should be three copies. Brother fan, you have got two copies, and then you can get the one of the beast gate master."


    "Now I feel more and more that the imperial mausoleum map contains great secrets. The most important thing for Xiao Shending to open the Xiao family treasure house is to get the sheepskin scroll in the mechanism box. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to mobilize large troops to enter the Qile world."


    "What is behind this!"


    Ye Fan''s curiosity was completely aroused.


    Jiang long said with a smile, "it''s simple. In three months, brother fan, you''re going to see the life and death war of Lord Hou in the capital. At that time, you''ll take a trip to yubeast gate and get the last one to form a complete map. I''ll accompany you to explore."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Ye Fan put away the sheepskin roll.


    After looking at the time, he drove to sifan medical center and took Su Muyu to Yuan''s house.


    At the beach party that day, Yuan Yang said he hoped they would go to Yuan''s house and show him the next day.


    Until now.


    Today, when he and Su Muyu arrived, the yuan family made a great display of enthusiasm and courtesy.


    Moreover, when I entered the house, I saw them kneeling in the yard.


    Old and young.


    It is the father and son of Xu Zhenglong and Xu Guang.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing ye fan, the father and son kowtow quickly and said in fear, "please forgive us, spare the Xu family and hope Mr. Haihan."


    Yuan Changlong, the owner of the yuan family, explained, "the Xu family''s father and son provoked Mr. Xu because they couldn''t get along with my yuan family. They knelt here two days ago."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that no wonder the father and son are yellow and thin on both sides.


    It seems that I haven''t eaten or drunk for two days.


    Seeing this, Su Muyu said compassionately, "Xiao Fan, I think forget it. I have to forgive people. They should know that they are wrong."


    "Yes, we know we are wrong."


    Father and son were crawling on the ground.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "let it go. I hope you will do more good deeds in the future."


    "Thank you, sir, for your generosity."


    The father and son stumbled away as if they had been pardoned.


    This is just an episode. No one cares.


    Yuan Changlong leads Ye Fan and Su Muyu to the backyard. The old man yuan Jianghe is playing Taijiquan.


    Just in time, finish the work.


    He came over and hugged his fist: "Mr. Ye, master Su, long time no see."


    "How''s the old man?"


    "It must be much better than before, but there are some snacks that are more than enough but less than enough recently. I also hope Mr. Ye and master Su will see me again. I must thank the yuan family."


    "It''s my duty to treat patients. I don''t need to say anything. Thank you very much. Sit down and I''ll show you."


    Su Muyu is generous, his words and deeds are very dignified and elegant, and his morality is noble, which makes some children of the yuan family feel ashamed.


    Yuan Yang was full of admiration.


    However, at the thought of Ye Fan''s identity... The teacher of Hua Tuo, the medical saint, Su Muyu is also rising. Although he is the young master of the yuan family, he is not worthy of a strange woman like Su Muyu.


    That said, Yuan Yang still hopes to have a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    When Su Muyu treated the old man, he came to Ye Fan and asked in a low voice, "master ye, are you interested in tombs?"

 Chapter 188

    "Tomb collection?"


    Ye Fan looked puzzled.


    Yuan Yang took Ye Fan to the corner and explained, "well, several friends and I happened to find a tomb, which is suspected to be the tomb of a duke and Minister of the Han Dynasty. There must be a lot of strange and funny babies."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s in Qingzhou Province, but not in Changning. It''s located in the misty mountains," Yuan Yang said.


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve heard of the fog mountain. It''s 300 miles northwest of Qingzhou provincial capital. It''s named because it''s shrouded in fog all year round. It covers a very large area and there are primitive forests in the depths."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Yang nodded and asked, "Sir, are you interested? Let me tell you this secret. You must have a share of the treasure hidden in the tomb."


    Ye Fan snorted and smiled and said coldly, "I can''t see your careful thinking. It''s just that you like my superb medical skills. There are many dangers in the misty mountains. The most terrible thing is poisonous insects. Sometimes you don''t know how to die. If you have me with you, you can avoid poisonous insects and save your life, but that''s right."


    Yuan Yang''s face was red, and he laughed, "as sure as what you can do, sir, I assure you that the treasure you buried in the tomb is 60%, 30%, and the rest 10% to my evil associates."


    "The misty mountains are too big. To search for a tomb thousands of years ago is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Sir, that''s a mistake. The approximate location has been determined, and the fog mountains remain unchanged forever, so it''s easy to find. The reason why I don''t dare to rush forward to find treasure is that I''m worried about the omnipresent poisonous insects in the mountains."


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and he had a plan in his heart.


    He said, "it''s OK for me to go with you, but not now. Wait another three months."


    "Wait three months?"


    "Everything is arranged by me. In three months, I''ll take you to find the treasure."


    Yuan Yang was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "well, if you have a gentleman with you, you will be able to go straight to Huanglong and get the treasure."


    Later, Yuan Yang told the news to Yuan Changlong and other key figures of the yuan family. They were overjoyed and even more honored Ye Fan.


    The reason why Ye Fan promised Yuan Yang was actually to deceive people.


    Of course, it''s not the yuan family.


    In a few months, Ye Fan goes to the central capital and gets the imperial mausoleum map in the hands of the beast gate master. He will certainly get the attention of many forces.


    At that time, take the tombs in the misty mountains as bait to attract many big forces.


    Xiao Shending and the family behind him will certainly show up. At that time, Ye Fan will take it in one fell swoop and be able to find out everything.


    Ye Fan has a complete plan in mind.


    Just then.


    Meng Qingyi called and said that his comrades in arms came to find him.


    "Comrades in arms?"


    "Yes, he said he wanted to see you by name. He''s in Yangchun Pavilion."


    "I see, sister."


    Ye Fan instinctively guessed that the identity of the so-called "comrade in arms" was not simple. He saw that Su Muyu was still diagnosing the old man and explaining Yuan Yang. When it was over, he sent Su Muyu back to the hospital.


    He left the yuan family.


    Yangchun Pavilion.


    This is a song and dance club.


    Don''t think too much. It''s formal. It''s very famous in Changning. It''s deeply loved by people because of its low consumption.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    As soon as Ye Fan got off here, a big man came over.


    killer!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered.


    "My name is Pei Qing. My young master has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me." Pei Qing said and walked in front.


    Ye Fan followed.


    Come to a spacious luxury box in Yangchun Pavilion. The sweet song floats in the box. On the sofa, a handsome man closes his eyes and enjoys it.


    "Young master, Mr. Ye is here."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Shenzhou opened his eyes, got up and smiled.


    "Hahaha, brother ye, nice to meet you."


    "I don''t know you."


    "I''m Xiao Shenzhou. Of course you haven''t heard of it, but my third brother is Xiao Shending. He should have dealt with brother Ye."


    Xiao Shenzhou said meaningfully.


    "I''m his sixth brother."


    Ye Fan''s eyes became deeper. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shending''s sixth brother came to him. What tricks did he play?


    Xiao Shending can''t fight him. Send someone new?


    It''s endless!


    "Brother ye, please sit down."


    Xiao Shenzhou waved, and the maid sent exquisite and expensive tea.


    Pei Qingli is on one side.


    Ye fanmi took a sip of tea and surprised Xiao Shenzhou with her calm appearance. At the same time, she admired Ye Fan''s spirit and was not afraid of poison in the tea.


    "Xiao Shending is the third and you are the sixth. Your father has a lot of students. He ignores family planning and can sue."


    "Cough."


    Xiao Shenzhou pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just from the same family, not the same father and mother."


    Ye Fan asked, "what are you looking for me for? There should be nothing to talk about between us."


    "That''s wrong. There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. There is a competitive relationship between Xiao Shending and me. I''m the enemy. I''d like to see brother Ye attack Xiao Shending."


    "Moreover, a few days ago, Xiao Shending attacked Qile world on a large scale, but he was defeated and fled. I don''t know if brother Ye has heard of it?"


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned.


    Does Xiao Shenzhou know that he is the man behind Xu Taishan?


    However, Ye Fan said quietly, "Changning is so big, and Qile world is a giant. How can we know that such a big thing has happened."


    "It''s a pity. If brother Ye waited for the rabbit that night and intercepted Xiao Shending on his way to escape, you would succeed."


    Xiao Shenzhou looked regretful.


    Ye Fan sneered: "although I am not the same father and mother, I come from the same family and have blood ties. You want me to kill Xiao Shending. My heart is vicious."


    "Hahaha, just kidding."


    Xiao Shenzhou waved his hand and then said solemnly, "but the competitive relationship is not false. I came to brother ye to make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "Lend me your hand to attack Xiao Shending, and I will tell brother ye a secret."


    Ye Fan listened and made no statement.


    He picked up the tea and blew the steaming tea.


    Xiao Shenzhou said, "I''m sure brother ye will agree, because I''ll tell brother ye a big secret that concerns your Ye family."


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan raised his head, and the lightning surged in his eyes.


    Xiao Shenzhou''s hair stood up suddenly, as if he had been stared at by a terrible monster, or as if he had been fixed, and his whole body was stiff.


    But the feeling is fleeting.


    Looking again, Ye Fan was very peaceful and asked faintly, "it''s related to my Ye family... What do you know?"


    "I can''t say this now. I need to wait until brother Ye meets my requirements."


    "How to attack Xiao Shending?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Shenzhou laughed proudly for three times, then raised his head and said, "look, I said brother ye, you will agree. As for my request, attacking Xiao Shending is not a small fight with him before. It doesn''t hurt or itch for me."


    "Unless you want to lose a lot like he attacked Qile world a few days ago, it''s a hard blow."


    "As long as we do this again, Xiao Shending will be held accountable and even punished by the Presbyterian Council of our family."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t have that much ability."


    Xiao Shenzhou said, "brother ye, don''t belittle yourself. You are the door-to-door son-in-law of the Meng family, a first-class family in Beijing."


    This identity was planted by Ye Fan before by Xing Tian.


    He still remembers that his wife in Meng''s family is called... Meng Qingyin.


    "Do you want me to borrow the strength of the Meng family?"


    "Brother ye, you arrange it yourself. I only give you a secret. Xiao Shending''s power has an important stronghold in Qingzhou provincial capital. If it is destroyed, it will give Xiao Shending a great blow."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you even know the important secret stronghold under his command. Why don''t you do it yourself."


    "Although there is competition in the family, we can''t kill each other. Therefore, we need the help of brother Ye."


    "Give me a place."


    Ye Fan said.


    Instead of being used by Xiao Shenzhou, he can destroy a stronghold of Xiao Shending. He is happy to do this, which has nothing to do with Xiao Shenzhou; It''s a good thing to get the secrets of the Ye family.


    As for the stronghold, it was just a phone call.


    Inform the branch of Tianzun hall in Qingzhou provincial capital. I believe it will be destroyed soon.


    "I can''t give it to you now."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shenzhou shook his head and said cunningly, "I''ll tell you when brother Ye gets the support of the Meng family and everyone comes together."


    "Hehe, you are thoughtful."


    Ye Fan sneers and plays in his heart. This Xiao Shenzhou is not a simple thing.


    "But what if I call people and horses and you turn back? What about the wasted manpower and material resources?"


    "Here is a check of 300 million yuan to express my sincerity."


    Without saying anything, Ye Fan picked up the check, got up and left. As he walked, he said, "wait for my news. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Your contact number..."


    "Young master."


    Pei Qing interrupted Xiao Shenzhou and pointed to the ground in surprise.


    Xiao Shenzhou looked down and his pupils contracted. I don''t know when a series of mobile phone numbers appeared on the original floor tiles.


    Three points into the stone!

 Chapter 189

    The secret of the Ye family.


    Ye Fan must understand this.


    Whether Xiao Shenzhou''s cooperation is sincere or false, it doesn''t matter to Ye Fan, because he is confident that he can control the overall situation.


    A phone call reached the capital.


    "Boss, what''s up?"


    "I need to mobilize the people of Qingzhou branch of tianzundian, but I need to wear the hat of the Meng family in the capital and use the identity of the Meng family''s son-in-law."


    "I see!"


    Then.


    Ye Fan sent a text message to Jiang long.


    There are too many branches of Tianzun hall in the world. It''s impossible for every person in charge to know and have contact information.


    Soon, Jianglong returned the news.


    Ye Fan dialed the phone above and connected it immediately.


    There came a trembling voice: "Wan Guihai, general director of Tianzun hall and Qingzhou branch, see Tianzun!!"


    "Well, I''m looking for you. I want you to mobilize the people of the branch, listen to my orders and destroy a stronghold in the provincial capital."


    "Yes."


    "How many people are there over there?"


    "There are 10000 here in the provincial capital, but as long as there is enough time, people from all branches can be called in Qingzhou."


    Ye Fan said, "ten thousand is enough, but not all of them. At five o''clock in the evening, he led three thousand men and horses to find a place outside the city."


    Wan Guihai said directly, "temple Lord, I have thought that it is in Guyun peak outside the city. Will you come by then?"


    "It depends."


    Ye Fan hung up.


    He went to the bank, converted the 300 million check given by Xiao Shenzhou into funds and transferred it to his bank card.


    Later, he received a call from Han Bing.


    "Third sister, what''s up?"


    "Take me to the airport."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ye Fan asked as he drove home.


    Han Bing said: "yes, I have rested these days. I should leave. Sister, I also have my own things to do, right?"


    Ye Fan knows that her sisters are amazing people, and no one can be sleepy.


    Even if he shows his strength and energy, I''m afraid his sisters won''t stay with him. His sisters are strong women.


    "Well, I''ll go home right away."


    Ye Fan comes to the welfare home.


    Han Bing has said goodbye to the dean''s grandfather Wu Changqing and the children. Ye Fan Drives here and puts his luggage into the car.


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    "Elder sister, do they know? Have you told them?"


    Han Bing lifted his hair, cold mixed with thousands of customs, "it''s not necessary. I''m not gone forever."


    "Have a task?"


    "Yes." Han Bing''s face was serious. She positioned herself as a state secret agent. She said mysteriously: "it''s inconvenient to say more about the reason of identity, so don''t ask more. Don''t worry, sister, I''m powerful and won''t have an accident."


    "To which country?"


    "Beautiful country."


    Ye Fan thought about it, wrote a note and stuffed it into Han Bing.


    "Sister, I have a good friend in meiguo. This is his phone. If you encounter a crisis you can''t solve, call him and say it''s my Ye Fan''s sister. He will help you."


    "Really, there are friends in the beautiful country. It''s very powerful." Han Bing put the note in his pocket and said so. He didn''t care.


    It must be great energy that can make her encounter unsolvable danger; Ye Fan knows a friend who can''t save her.


    "Get in the car."


    That day, Ye Fan sent Han Bing away.


    He was a little lost.


    When I returned, I thought that I would gather my sisters together and never separate. Now think about it, it''s just his wishful thinking.


    When I came to Qingye group, I found Meng Qingyi working hard.


    When she comes to sifan medical center, Su muyue is also treating patients and saving people.


    When she came to Changning University, Fang Rui was busy doing experiments and writing papers, and was busy promoting from an associate professor to a full professor.


    And Zhong Ling, there are many cases in the Bureau, and he is very busy.


    I want to have a video chat with my fourth sister Tong Xiaoman, but Tong Xiaoman doesn''t have time to shoot in the crew.


    "Alas, my sisters are all busy people. It hurts when I''m free."


    Ye Fan is helpless.


    I didn''t want to go to the provincial capital. Now think about it. It''s okay anyway. Go and see what you can find.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Wan Guihai called and said that the people and horses had been arranged.


    Ye Fan was about to go to Yangchun Pavilion. Xiao Shenzhou contacted him and asked, "brother ye, when can you transfer your troops to Nanling? Don''t delay it. I don''t have time to stay in Changning for a long time."


    "You called in time. I was going to find you. The people have been arranged."


    "What! So fast!"


    Xiao Shenzhou was disturbed.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "yes, you can attack the stronghold tonight."


    "Then I will the stronghold..."


    "No, come with me to Nanling."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and a reply came: "hahaha, it''s refreshing to cooperate with brother Ye. OK, let''s meet at Nanling airport."


    Ye Fan has always been vigorous in his work.


    He is not going to take anyone to Nanling this time; At half past five, he got on Zhao Qingmei''s private plane.


    Two hours later.


    Nanling.


    international airport.


    Ye Fan came out and looked at the colorful and bustling scene. He couldn''t help feeling very much.


    Nanling, capital of Qingzhou province.


    One of the few first tier cities in summer.


    This is an absolute international metropolis.


    Nanling is as big as three or five Changning, with vast territory, abundant resources and many rich, giants and overlords.


    Ye Fan lived in a welfare home in his early years. Later, he studied with the old man. After the old man disappeared, he began to cross the world.


    But most of the time, they are in overseas countries.


    Ye Fan doesn''t walk much in Daxia, such as Nanling. At the moment, Ye Fan is the first to come.


    "Brother Ye."


    Xiao Shenzhou''s voice sounded.


    He and Pei Qing strode to find Ye Fan alone. Both of them showed surprise and admiration.


    "Brother Ye is so brave. Come here alone."


    "Why, are you still going to kill me? Don''t say whether you dare or not. Even if you do, you are just a local chicken and tile dog. I can suppress it when I turn my hands."


    Ye Fan is very arrogant.


    Xiao Shenzhou was stunned. Pei Qing was stunned, but soon they laughed.


    What I fear most is those with deep thoughts. Arrogant people are not worried.


    Xiao Shenzhou''s vigilance was swept away. "Brother ye, go and see your men first?"


    "Let''s go, Gu Yunfeng outside the city."


    Ye Fan takes the lead.


    Earlier, Wan Guihai arranged a welcoming team. The three got on the car and rushed to guyunfeng.


    This towering peak, towering with a pillar, is as high as 300 feet and 1000 meters.


    Below the peak is a broad plain.


    On the plain, three thousand men and horses lined up in order.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, three thousand people shouted together.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, like turning into a dragon, circling in the sky, walking like a dragon and snake, leading the armored vehicle to the team.


    Xiao Shenzhou and Pei Qing were secretly frightened.


    This man is amazing. He is definitely an elite!


    "See uncle."


    Wan Guihai paid homage with fists.


    He was very excited. He saw the God for the first time, but he didn''t dare to expose it and restrained his emotions.


    Now ye fan''s identity is the son-in-law of the Meng family, called uncle.


    Xiao Shenzhou couldn''t be calm. He exclaimed, "why did the Meng family have such a powerful army?"


    Ye Fan glanced and said coldly, "Liu Shao, this is to belittle the Meng family? My Meng family is one of the eight first-class families in the central capital. It has enormous energy and only 3000 elites. It''s nothing. This is just the tip of the iceberg of my Meng family''s strength."


    "Ha ha, I''m abrupt." Xiao Shenzhou smiled, but he was very angry. He scolded: a son-in-law who came to the door and a loser among men, what crazy! No matter how strong the Meng family is, it is just a little mouse in front of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 190

    Xiao Shenzhou naturally doesn''t like Ye Fan, but in order to cooperate, even if there is anger, he won''t show it.


    Looking at the time, he said, "brother ye, I think I can act."


    "Where is the stronghold?"


    "Nanling North City, jade world."


    Suddenly, Wan Guihai was surprised and hurriedly said, "the jade world is not simple. It is a famous entertainment club in Nanling, covering an area of 300 mu. It is simply a small world. The strength of the jade world is unfathomable, and there are at least a few thousands of people."


    Ye Fan suddenly had a scene in his mind, the concept of Baduo and Qile world.


    Jade world.


    Hum, good name.


    Xiao Shenzhou looked at Wan Guihai. Like Xiao Shending, although he was a young master, he was also an expert.


    At the first glance, I found that Wan Guihai is extraordinary. He is a hidden expert.


    At the moment, listening to Wan Guihai''s understanding of the jade world, he asked, "Mr. Wan, come to the capital. I didn''t expect to know so much about the jade world."


    Wan Guihai calmly replied, "to tell you the truth, I have a good brother who works in the jade world and is still a small leader. Therefore, I know a lot about the jade world."


    "Is that true?"


    "Ha ha, I never lie. I''ll call that brother out later. Now, let''s go to the jade world."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Wan Guihai shouted, "all listen to the order and get on the bus."


    When 3000 elites got on the armored vehicle, Pei Qing found an opportunity and asked quietly, "young master, do you think ye fan and WAN Guihai can destroy the jade world tonight?"


    "How possible."


    Xiao Shenzhou shook his head and denied it directly.


    "Xiao Shending has three large secret strongholds, among which the jade world is one. It has taken root in Nanling. It can contact many forces in Nanling Jianghu and gather tens of thousands of people in a short time. Although these 3000 people are elites, it is undoubtedly a dream to destroy the jade world."


    "Besides, the jade world itself has trained soldiers. I heard in the family that among the six camps under Xiao Shending, Sirius camp and crazy battle camp are stationed in the jade world."


    Pei Qing was surprised. "I''ve seen the Sirius camp and the crazy battle camp. They are the most elite forces of Xiao Shending. Although they add up to only 5000 people and horses, they are invincible. What they think is a horse. The ten thousand people Huben camp is not an opponent of these two camps."


    "Yes." Xiao Shenzhou''s eyes also twinkled with jealousy and fear. "The Sirius camp is flexible and changeable, and the crazy battle camp is brave and strong. The cooperation of the two battalions is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two. Qualitative changes will take place."


    "Young master, are you going to kill Ye Fan?"


    "If he really dies in the jade world, it is waste. Even if he is investigated, Xiao Shending will carry the pot. If he wants to escape from the jade world, he must have more powerful power. It is impossible to transfer people from the Meng family in the capital temporarily, so he can only use his own hidden power."


    Pei Qing was puzzled. "Does he hide his power?"


    Xiao Shenzhou narrowed his eyes and whispered, "I always feel that ye fan has his own hidden power and doesn''t just rely on the Meng family. If you can force it out tonight, it will be a great achievement."


    "I admire your resourcefulness, young master."


    "Get in the car."


    Vanguard armored vehicle, Ye Fan takes back his eyes.


    Xiao Shenzhou and Pei Qing didn''t sit in the same car with him. He just paid close attention to them quietly. Although he didn''t hear the conversation, he knew lip language. Although it was vague, he still knew a lot of information on the whole.


    "It''s a good plan for Xiao Shenzhou. Unfortunately, everything is under my control."


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    "Three secret strongholds and six camps... Tut Tut, this Xiao Shending is so powerful. From this point of view, Xiao Shenzhou is no worse. It''s just a young child of the Xiao family. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Xiao family is."


    "Tianzun, do you want to capture two people? Although they are experts, I am not the only strong person in the branch. You don''t have to do it. I can suppress them completely." Wan Guihai Dao.


    "No need."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked, "have you arranged everything?"


    "God rest assured."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanling North City, jade world.


    In one of the magnificent bars, several men were pushing glasses for lamps.


    "Brother Hu, come on, it''s not your fault. There''s no need to abandon yourself." a tall, thin, Eagle nose man comforted a big man next to him.


    "Tiger, the Huben camp is gone. It''s a big deal to reorganize it. Your strength is obvious to all. Young master, have you been punished? Why are you angry?"


    A man comforted me.


    He had a flat head, was very burly, had a thick voice, and was not angry.


    The two men, one is camp Sirius and the other is camp Berserker.


    A few days ago, in Qile world, Huben camp was almost completely destroyed, and Huben escaped with the remaining 800 people.


    Xiao Shending knew that it was not Huben''s fault. He was embarrassed to punish him. He simply asked Huben to go away with the disabled soldiers.


    Huben can only come to the jade world of Nanling.


    "Nanling is wonderful. First adjust your state. Sirius and I will help you recruit troops and horses in Nanling and compile Huben camp again as soon as possible to surprise the young master."


    Crazy battle way.


    Tiger Ben was full of energy: "brother Zhan, are you serious?"


    "My brother, can I cheat you?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll rely on your brothers. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Everyone drank happily.


    Bang Dang.


    But at this time, a subordinate broke in and shouted in panic: "no, something big has happened. A large number of people and horses have been killed into the jade world."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Fierce battle, Sirius suddenly got up.


    The subordinate trembled and said, "it''s true. There has been a mess at the front door. Customers heard the news and thought it was a Jianghu fight. They have run two-thirds."


    "What about the sentry post? What are you doing to eat? Why wait until the enemy comes in to report, waste."


    Fight wildly and slap your subordinates.


    Sirius shouted, "everyone listen to the order and immediately stop the attack of Sirius camp and crazy battle camp. In addition, evacuate customers. We can''t hurt customers, otherwise, the reputation we have cultivated in the jade world will completely collapse, and no one will come to us for consumption."


    "Tiger, you are responsible for evacuating customers from the back. Sirius, let''s go to the front door."


    "OK."


    Crazy battle and Sirius killed out with a group of deputies.


    Huben is still very ignorant.


    I had a good talk just now. I want to help him make a comeback. The next second, my house is on fire.


    Now.


    Huben was happy.


    Because if there is a problem in the emerald world and the Sirius camp and crazy battle camp have losses, he will not be embarrassed alone.


    At that time, Huben will feel better.


    The of the heart is so unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Besides the jade world, Qianmen square.


    Wangui kelp people killed in.


    The reason why it is so sudden and fast is that Wan Guihai arranged people to eradicate the sentries around the emerald world early.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The scene was very chaotic, shouting and killing one after another.


    Because there is no backbone, the guards of the jade world are retreating day by day, and the Wangui kelp people have to break through the front door.


    Just then.


    From the left and right, two terrible teams, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex and fierce wolf, set off two cold strong winds, flying sand and stones, sweeping in.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here!"


    "The curfew died!"


    Two angry drinks ripple between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, Xiao Shenzhou reminded him, "brother ye, look, that''s Xiao Shending''s Sirius camp and crazy battle camp. He is led by his two capable generals, Sirius and crazy battle. They are both powerful and strong. I''m afraid your people will be defeated."


    With that, Xiao Shenzhou changed his words and advised him with concern: "brother Ye has great energy. There must be a team lurking in the dark. Don''t hesitate. Call it out quickly. If it''s late, brother Guihai is afraid to die here, and 3000 elites will be destroyed."

 Chapter 191

    Xiao Shenzhou obviously wants to force Ye Fan out of his hidden energy as soon as possible, but he underestimates Ye Fan.


    In the face of Xiao Shenzhou''s urging, Ye Fan said calmly: "don''t worry about six young people. How powerful our Meng family is. It''s nothing like a Sirius camp and a crazy war camp. Even if they have an advantage in number, they are definitely not our Meng family''s opponent."


    "Really."


    Xiao Shenzhou didn''t say much.


    In his heart, he scoffed: Although the Meng family is a first-class family in the capital, it can''t be compared with the Xiao family.


    Among the many children of the Xiao family, Xiao Shending''s power can rank in the top five. Sirius camp and crazy battle camp are even more famous Lianhe teams, invincible, and 5000 people can resist tens of thousands of people.


    Three thousand people, not enough for two battalions.


    Ye Fan, since you are arrogant, let your memory rise. Although there are thousands of returnees and 3000 elites, the Meng family will also blame you. It depends on what you do.


    Xiao Shen thought secretly.


    The battlefield has been in full swing.


    Sirius and the two sides of the fierce battle were killed from the left and right wings. These did not panic Wan Guihai. Everything was expected by him.


    "Kill!"


    Wan Guihai roared.


    As the head of the Tianzun Temple Branch of a province, his talent need not be doubted, just like a great general commanding the battle.


    Poop poop.


    The war was particularly tragic and bloody.


    Originally, the jade world of Yingge and Yanwu suddenly became a hell on earth.


    Just three minutes.


    The occupation is already obvious.


    Xiao Shenzhou sneered in his heart, but said with worry: "brother ye, brother Guihai has been defeated and suppressed. If it goes on like this, there will be many dangers."


    "Indeed."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    His face was very dignified. He didn''t blame the three thousand people returning to the sea for not beating five thousand people, but he underestimated the Sirius camp and the crazy battle camp.


    The people of these two battalions have the same ability and quality as the elite disciples of Tianzun hall. They are absolutely good. No wonder Wan Guihai is at a disadvantage.


    But wan Guihai, alone, stopped Sirius and the crazy battle, and fought one against two, which also played the prestige of the Tianzun hall.


    "Brother ye, what else can we do to make it out as soon as possible? Tonight, we must destroy the jade world. Otherwise, Xiao Shending behind us will be alert and mobilize more forces to garrison, there will be no hope, so we need to make a quick decision."


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Shenzhou frowned, puzzled and looking forward to it.


    For such a long time, Xiao Shending didn''t force Ye Fan''s hidden energy, but he just came to Changning and did it. It was a great achievement to pass it back to the family.


    With the help of this event, Xiao Shending will be suppressed.


    Ten minutes into the war, Wan Guihai was scarred, but Sirius and the crazy war on the opposite side were not easy.


    "Who are you!"


    He fought and roared, but his eyes were very dignified.


    Too strong.


    He and Sirius joined hands, and there were few enemies among the Xiao family.


    But I can''t suppress a mysterious man.


    Looking at the men and horses under his command, 5000 to 3000, although there are signs of suppression, they also hurt a lot and didn''t get any benefit.


    "Who the hell are you? Nanling has never had such a force! It seems that our jade world has not provoked you. Why attack!"


    Sirius drank.


    Wan Guihai sneered: "you have provoked great people. Tonight is destined to be the day when the jade world is destroyed."


    "Joke, just because you are a mere 3000 people, you also want to destroy my jade world, fool people''s dreams and laugh off your big teeth."


    "Three thousand? You''re wrong."


    "What!"


    Sirius and the wild war were shocked.


    Wan Guihai''s funny smile gave them a bad feeling.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    At the moment, a deputy panicked and shouted, "camp leader, it''s bad. There are about 3000 enemy troops at the back door."


    Sirius looked ugly.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    "Report!"


    A deputy rushed and shouted, "camp Lord, there are enemy troops at the north side door. Visually check 3000 people."


    "Report!"


    "There is an enemy team at the south side door. Visually observe 5000 people."


    "Report..."


    "Get out!"


    Crazy battle will beat the oncoming deputy to fly, because this time he can see clearly, and the enemy assistance department also appears at the front door.


    A dark one, thousands.


    Suddenly.


    Besieged on all sides, trapped in disaster.


    "Brother Zhan, what should we do? This is terrible. There are tens of thousands of people in the four doors. We are not enemies at all."


    "This is obviously premeditated."


    "Brother Zhan, contact Jianghu friends and come to help."


    Unexpectedly, he shook his head wildly, his face was cold, mixed with boundless anger, and said hoarsely, "no, look who it is."


    Sirius looked for his eyes and his pupils contracted: "Geng Yao, the leader of platinum hall, Liao mu, the leader of herbal hall!"


    Shua Shua.


    Then, several more people were killed.


    "Qi Shui, leader of Liuyun hall, chi long, leader of flame hall, and heisang, leader of Houtu hall!"


    Sirius read three people with a pale face.


    Crazy battle but surprisingly silent, angry and nervous to the extreme.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the five elements hall in Nanling Jianghu. Although they work independently, they are united and are one of the best forces in the Jianghu.


    Unexpectedly, we got together tonight.


    "The jade world has long wanted to come and visit, and tonight it has come true." Geng Yao, the leader of the platinum hall, laughed.


    "You two, let''s catch it."


    Chi long, the leader of the flame hall, is more overbearing.


    Crazy Zhan took a deep breath and swept around. His eyes fell on WAN Guihai. He said word by word: "the five elements hall, even the first force in Nanling Jianghu, can''t gather them. Who the hell is your excellency!"


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Wan Guihai responded indifferently.


    As the head of Qingzhou branch of Tianzun hall, he lived in seclusion and was rarely seen.


    Crazy war, Sirius naturally do not know.


    The leader of the five elements hall has long been good friends with Wan Guihai and knows his identity; The five elements hall intends to join the Tianzun hall.


    This time to help is completely within the plan.


    Besides.


    The five elements hall has no reason to refuse.


    They can get great benefits from destroying the jade world. They are eager to bring people here.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, he laughed wildly, "I can''t afford to lose. It seems that Nanling Jianghu will start a bloody storm. The emerald world will be your springboard and make the first shot, right."


    "Don''t scare the analysis, hurry to catch it." Wan Guihai drank coldly.


    "You!"


    Rage.


    "It''s ridiculous for me to be caught without a hand. What are you? You''re just a little powerful in Nanling. You never know where we come from and how noble our identity is. What kind of existence stands behind us!"


    "Laurie, wordy."


    Wan Guihai lost his patience.


    "Geng Yao, Liao mu, Qi Shui, chi long and Hei sang, the five elements hall listened to the order and followed me to suppress them and destroy the jade world."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 192

    Tianzun hall plus five elements hall, where are the opponents of crazy battle camp and Sirius camp? The destruction of the jade world is a certainty. There is no doubt.


    seven o''clock.


    After the war, the dust settled.


    Sirius and berserker ran away with the remnant, but they were seriously injured.


    The result stunned Xiao Shenzhou and Pei Qingmu.


    Is the five elements hall the hidden power of Ye Fan? Is it his strength?


    Xiao Shenzhou''s face changed.


    "How''s it going, uncle? It''s beautiful. Let me introduce the five hall leaders of the five elements hall. Geng Yao, Liao mu, Qi Shui, chi long and heisang."


    "I''ve seen my uncle."


    Five people hold fists together.


    Wan Guihai continued to explain: "Geng Yao and I are friends. His brother has long sneaked into the jade world, and he has also been a senior executive. The five elements hall has long been planning the jade world. This time, we hit them right, so we came to help."


    Wan Guihai made all this up to tell Xiao Shenzhou.


    Xiao Shenzhou suddenly realized.


    Although he laid the jade world, and the Sirius camp and crazy battle camp suffered heavy losses, which weakened Xiao Shending''s general strength, he was a little dissatisfied that he didn''t force Ye Fan''s bottom card.


    The five elements hall just happened to help, not under Ye Fan''s command.


    Am I thinking too much?


    Ye Fan has no energy. The reason why he sits in the Meng family''s son-in-law is that the Meng family knows Ye Fan''s identity!


    It should be.


    Ye Fan is Ye Botian''s grandson.


    Ye Shatian is the head of the seven heroes of the great Xia Dynasty, the Duke of Wei, with a detached status; As his grandson, Ye Fan should have been the minority leader of Ye family.


    Unfortunately, the Ye clan is about to fall apart


    "Six less."


    Ye Fan''s voice pulled Xiao Shenzhou''s thoughts back.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Shenzhou laughed, thumbed up and exclaimed, "brother Ye is powerful, light and easy to beat the jade world. Xiao Shending has suffered heavy losses and must spit blood angrily."


    "Now it''s time to keep your promise."


    "Of course."


    Xiao Shenzhou was unfathomable. He glanced at Wan Guihai and others.


    Ye Fan waved.


    Wan Guihai and others retreated wisely.


    "Now you can say it."


    "Before that, I want to ask brother ye, as a first-class family in Beijing, the Meng family has a superior status. What do you rely on to be the son-in-law of the Meng family? I don''t know if brother ye can solve my confusion."


    "This is not important, nor is it within our terms of cooperation. I have no obligation to tell you."


    Xiao Shenzhou smiled and didn''t ask. The conversation turned and said solemnly: "your Ye family is not just a small family in Changning, but a branch of a big family."


    Ye Fan nodded, which he had guessed for a long time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Shenzhou continued to say, and Ye Fan''s face was cold: "is that the secret you said! Ha ha, you just played me like a child. I knew I had a great background, otherwise how could I enter the redundant Meng family."


    "You know who you are."


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan did not respond, but sneered contemptuously.


    Xiao Shenzhou couldn''t figure it out. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll tell you a big secret. Ye Chen, a genius son of your Ye family, is being pursued and killed. As far as I know, he has fled to Qingzhou."


    "Ye Chen?"


    "It''s probably in Nanling. It''s absolutely confidential."


    With that, Xiao Shenzhou got on the bus and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop.


    Whether it was Xiao Shending or Xiao Shenzhou, he saw that it was not simple. I''m afraid it would be useless to forcibly capture and torture him.


    Therefore, there is no need to scare the snake.


    "Ye clan, Xiao clan."


    Ye Fan murmured that Xing Tian was on top of him and asked about the two families in the central capital.


    However, Xing Tian replied that there were no two big families.


    It makes sense.


    The seven heroes of Da Xia belong to several secret figures of Da Xia. Their families are not born. They can be understood as hidden families.


    Xing Tian controls the summer headquarters of Tianzun hall, but he has more heart than strength, so he can''t find out why.


    "Boss, the water in summer is too deep."


    "To tell you the truth, Zhongzhou dare not say that I have a thorough understanding of the headquarters over the years. There must be a hidden family in the summer. But don''t worry, I will operate. As long as I can climb to the top of the summer, I can certainly find clues."


    Xing Tian said so.


    Ye Fan said: "be careful, Daxia is very sensitive to this. At first, we set up branches in various cities of Daxia, which were repeatedly destroyed. Finally, because in the overseas battlefield, our Tianzun hall helped the Daxia War Department many times, and finally the Daxia senior management turned a blind eye and allowed the establishment of branches."


    "Yes, Daxia is worthy of thousands of years of historical heritage, which can not be compared with overseas countries and Western powers. Boss, you should be more careful. Recently, I investigated 72 cases in Zhongzhou. The more I investigated, the more shocked I was."


    "Seventy two sects are very strong. Each sect has unique skills and is enough to dominate one side. Among other things, it is said that the martial arts Temple ranked first in seventy-two sects has a genius. He has excellent martial arts talent and is called the little martial king. I think even brother long is not necessarily his opponent."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Fan was greatly surprised.


    Jianglong''s skill has reached the point of perfection, crossing the world battlefield and invincible.


    On the list of the world''s heaven, only the second Lord of the Shura temple, the Shura king, can protest with his chamber.


    Of course, he doesn''t count Ye Fan.


    "Boss, you are in contact with the beast gate. Be careful of their revenge."


    "They dare!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with deep disdain and said lightly, "check it for me and find out where the Mountain Gate of Yu beast gate is as soon as possible. First, I''ll take the last sheepskin roll; second, if yu beast gate dares to make small moves, I don''t mind killing Yu beast gate."


    "The Dragon King War Department, the heavenly king War Department, the yama War Department, the Third War Department of our heavenly temple, 300000 steel soldiers, not to mention a small beast control gate. 72 cases can also be razed to the ground."


    "Hahaha, boss, you''re still domineering. There''s no need for the Third World War Department to take action. The inside information of the capital headquarters is already very deep. My people are enough to level everything."


    The day of execution is boiling with blood and boundless pride.


    Then he asked a small question, "boss, since you are in Nanling, you might as well go to meet the first force in Nanling Jianghu, Qingyang gate."


    "What does Qingyang gate have to do with me?"


    "Han Qing died in the hands of Qingyang gate."


    Ye Fan was stunned by Xing Tian''s words, and then listened to Xing Tian explain: "the person in charge of Qingzhou provincial branch of Tianzun hall was not wan Guihai, but Han Qing before. However, a month ago, Han Qing fell, and I promoted Wan Guihai to the top."


    As the head of Daxia headquarters, Xing Tian can appoint the head of any of the following divisions; In addition, the change of the following branches must also be assessed and signed by him.


    But these are not important. Ye Fan is angry that someone dares to kill the head of a provincial branch of Tianzun hall.


    how absurd!


    This is the majesty of desecrating the temple of the Heavenly Lord.

 Chapter 193

    In fact, Ye Fan has long wanted to ask about the head of Qingzhou branch.


    In Changning, he once contacted here and knew that the person in charge was Han Qing; But now it''s a million to the sea.


    Now Xing Tian said it, Ye Fan was very shocked.


    "Who is it!"


    "Boss, let Wan Guihai tell you the details."


    Ye Fan hung up and called Wan Guihai.


    Wan Guihai seemed to have guessed something. He knelt down on one knee and reported: "Tianzun, I decided to report to you after fighting the jade world. Now you know, please Tianzun decide for us."


    "Say."


    "A month ago, brother Han Qing was invited to a banquet and came back from a serious injury. Since then, his consciousness has been in the middle of dying. He once said intermittently that it was the hand under the Qingyang door."


    "Why did Qingyang gate attack Han Qing?"


    Wan Guihai shook his head. "I don''t know, but I guess it may be related to a tomb that brother Han Qing knows."


    "Tomb collection?"


    "Yes, I''m not too clear. I just know that brother Han Qing accidentally got information about an ancient tomb, which is in Qingzhou."


    Ye Fan thought of what Yuan Yang said that there was a tomb in the fog mountains of Qingzhou.


    Did Han Qing get the news of the tomb hiding, that is, the one in the misty mountains?


    "The head of Qingyang gate is Gao Qingyang. He is friends with brother Han Qing. It must be brother Han Qing who told Gaoqing Yang the secret of the tomb collection. In order to swallow the tomb collection alone, Gaoqing Yang set up a Hongmen banquet to attack brother Han Qing."


    Haydn said:


    "Up to now, there has been some friction with Qingyang gate. I''m afraid HD Yang will not only swallow the tomb collection, but also take this opportunity to destroy our branch."


    "How brave!"


    Ye Fan''s voice is like thunder, and his murderous spirit rushes into the sky.


    In the distance, Geng Yao and other leaders of the five elements hall felt the murderous spirit and couldn''t help but look frightened. They were covered with goose bumps.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit."


    "It''s worthy of heaven. Just now I thought I was a suckling boy. I was surprised. Now it seems that I have no eyes."


    At this moment, the five hall leaders were convinced without careful thinking.


    Wan Guihai bowed his head and continued: "God, my guess is reasonable. Since brother Han Qing died, he is ready to move. In just one month, he has destroyed several forces in the Jianghu. He is integrating and accumulating strength. When the time is ripe, he will attack our branch and unify the Nanling Jianghu."


    "HD Yang, good! Kill the head of our branch and plan to destroy our branch. Even a world-class giant doesn''t have the courage. Even Qingyang gate dares to have such wolf ambition!"


    Boom.


    For a moment, the strong wind roared and the black clouds rolled.


    The five main hall leaders were heartbroken and knelt on the ground in great awe.


    Wan Guihai, the nearest one, felt the most real. He was trembling and flustered. He had already surrendered to the ground.


    This momentum is invincible!


    "Where is the headquarters of qingyangmen?"


    "Heaven redeems you. Qingyang gate is very cunning and mysterious. It often changes its headquarters. I haven''t found it yet. Otherwise, I would have killed someone."


    "Do your best!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Nanling.


    After getting the contact from Huben, Sirius and crazy battle came with the disabled soldiers. Both of them were seriously injured and supported by willpower.


    "Brother Zhan, old wolf, how are you?"


    Huben evacuated the customers from the jade world, and then fled to the countryside with his 800 brothers. He thought Sirius and the crazy war were going to die, but he called him.


    So Huben asked the two to meet.


    "Can''t die!"


    Crazy war and Sirius leaned against the tree, biting their teeth and squinting.


    Huben glanced and felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    There are about 500 people left in the Sirius camp and the crazy battle camp. With his 800 Huben remnants, there are only 1300 people in the three camps that used to be fierce and powerful.


    It''s really lucky.


    "What forces are attacking?"


    "The five elements hall, but the most important thing is not the five hall leaders. Then the strong middle-aged man gathered in the five elements hall to unite and attack the jade world."


    Crazy war, take a deep breath and gnash your teeth.


    Huben asked, "the jade has been lost in the world, and the two camps have also suffered heavy losses. What should we do? Do you want to talk to the young master?"


    Sirius said with a wry smile: "of course, it can''t be concealed at all."


    "Brother Zhan, please call."


    Changning, Ruyi Xuan.


    Xiao Shending was restless all day. He always thought something would happen. Therefore, he asked Du Juan and Wang Teng to hire 1000 mercenaries to garrison outside Ruyi Pavilion.


    The night darkened.


    Xiao Shending was ready to go to bed. Just then, he called.


    Seeing that it was crazy war, Xiao Shending had a bad feeling in his heart. After connecting, he carefully asked, "old crazy, why are you calling me so late?"


    "Young master, I''m sorry."


    Dong.


    Xiao Shending''s heart contracted.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    He swallowed his saliva and asked, "what''s up?"


    "The famous five elements hall in Nanling Jianghu suddenly attacked, and there were a group of mysterious strong men. We were defeated, the jade was lost, and the Sirius camp and the crazy battle camp suffered heavy losses. Sirius and I were seriously injured and escaped."


    In the room, Xiao Shending was numb.


    Crazy battle continued: "young master, at present, there are only 1300 people left in the three camps. We are hiding in the suburbs of Nanling. Please decide."


    "1000, 300 people?!"


    Xiao Shending''s voice was hoarse.


    "There are 15000 people in Huben camp, Sirius camp and crazy battle camp. Now there are only 13000 left!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "You losers... Poof!"


    Xiao Shending suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground and was smashed. I also shook a few times and fell to the ground with a roar of grief; "Damn it, who plotted against my jade world! I swear by Xiao Shending, I will take revenge and revenge... Poof!"

 Chapter 194

    Ye Fan doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Shending.


    That night, he inspected Qingzhou branch of Tianzun hall.


    Wan Guihai organized the senior management of the branch, plus Geng Yao and other five hall leaders to listen to Ye Fan''s guidance and instruction.


    It didn''t end until early in the morning.


    Wan Guihai and others were impressed and benefited a lot. They were more in awe of Ye Fan.


    "Qingyang gate, don''t forget to do your best!"


    "Yes."


    The next morning.


    The good news is coming. Wan Guihai said that the people of Qingyang sect are attacking a force called Riyue sect in the Jianghu.


    "Lord, the sun moon gate belongs to a second-class force. It didn''t appear for a long time. It was founded by a couple. Although I haven''t dealt with it, the monument at the sun moon gate is good. I didn''t expect Qingyang gate to attack. It''s really crazy."


    Wan Guihai was angry.


    "However, I''m still restless at Qingyang gate. It''s exposed. There must be a senior level of Qingyang gate attacking the sun moon gate. As long as you catch it, you can ask where the nest is!"


    "Go to the sun moon gate."


    Ye Fan gave an order.


    Wan Guihai mobilized the team. At the same time, Geng Yao and other five hall leaders are duty bound and are urgently mobilizing their respective forces.


    They are very excited, very excited, and even blood boiling.


    Because, if nothing happens, Qingyang gate will usher in a great disaster today, and the first force in Nanling Jianghu will change its master.


    This is definitely an earth shaking event.


    At this moment, the whole Jianghu is also surging.


    After one night''s fermentation, the jade world was pierced, and the news of Sirius and crazy defeat escaping from Nanling was spread in the Jianghu.


    There was an uproar in the Jianghu and even in the business circles of Nanling.


    Now, the five elements hall has taken joint action, which has naturally received extensive attention; In addition, the sun moon gate was attacked by Qingyang gate


    Great events happen one after another. For a time, clouds move everywhere.


    Nanling is boiling.


    Ye Fan is not interested in these. Now he just hopes to come to Qingyang gate as soon as possible, kill HD Yang and avenge Han Qing.


    "Poof poof."


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Somewhere in Nanling, blood stained rivers and mountains.


    This is the sun moon gate.


    But at the moment, the former grand headquarters has been dilapidated. Everywhere we see the war, a mess and blood gas.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a pavilion collapsed.


    Among them, three figures burst out. A man and a woman in front seem to be husband and wife. They are obviously the owner of the sun moon gate.


    Behind the couple, there is a man in black.


    "Gao changzong, a despicable guy, unexpectedly attacked me; otherwise, you alone can deal with my husband and wife!"


    "What''s the mean? Just say you can achieve your goal. Today, send your husband and wife on the road, and the sun moon gate no longer exists."


    Gao changzong roared and threw poison beads.


    After the explosion, the poison fog spread.


    "No!"


    Tomorrow is a big surprise.


    He was plotted by this poison and couldn''t play his war power.


    "Wife. You go first and escape with Xiangxiang." tomorrow, he threw his wife Mingyue away, and he turned to kill Gao changzong.


    "Husband!"


    The moon cries sadly, but she knows she can''t live up to her husband''s kindness. She broke out of the siege and came to the secret room to find her daughter mingxiangxiang.


    "Fragrant."


    "Mom, you''re here at last. Where''s dad? Where is he?"


    "Xiangxiang, the sun moon gate can''t be kept. I didn''t expect Qingyang gate to be so cruel. My mother sent you away. I''ve prepared a wealth for you. You go away and find it in the central capital..."


    "Don''t look for it, because there''s no chance."


    "Who!"


    "Who wants your mother and daughter''s life."


    outside.


    Tomorrow, I will fight with Gao changzong, but because of poisoning, my combat power is greatly reduced, and Gao changzong beat me back and forth, scarred.


    "Poof!"


    Another blow, to be blown away tomorrow.


    Gao changzong spat blood and sneered, "tomorrow, do you think Mingyue and your daughter can escape. To be honest, my brother Gao Changlin came this time."


    "What!"


    My face will change greatly tomorrow.


    "Hahaha, I can''t believe it. My brother has been lurking all the time. He followed your wife to find your daughter. Now, I''m afraid their mother and daughter have been captured. Of course, we won''t kill them easily. After all, they are great beauties. It''s a pity to kill them directly."


    "Beast!"


    Tomorrow''s eyes will crack and roar.


    Boom!


    In the secret room, two figures flew out.


    The bright moon makes a cushion so that mingxiangxiang is not hurt. Then, the moon threw Mingxiang out.


    "Xiangxiang, run away!"


    "Mom."


    "Run away and keep the green mountains. You''re not afraid of no firewood. Even if you want revenge, you have to live first. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge."


    "No one can go!"


    Gao Changlin killed him.


    The bright moon went up and shouted, "Xiangxiang, don''t go yet!"


    Mingxiangxiang was in tears and hated. She bit her teeth and fled outside; As the leader of the sun moon sect, she is not a weak woman.


    On the contrary, he is a female expert.


    Soon, she shot out of the sun moon gate, but she was besieged by more soldiers and generals, and suddenly fell into despair.


    "Is this the sun moon gate?"


    Suddenly, the sound from nowhere seems to freeze the space.


    An elite team descended from the sky and divided three into five, knocking down the little soldier who besieged mingxiangxiang.


    Ming Xiangxiang was overjoyed.


    One second is hell, the next is heaven.


    When she saw Ye Fan coming side by side with Wan Guihai, she instinctively thought that Wan Guihai was a big man and hugged her fist: "uncle, thank you for saving me. Are you a good friend of my parents, who came to save the sun moon gate?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so tragic that the sun moon gate was almost destroyed." Wan Guihai sighed and then asked, "are your parents still there?"


    "I beg my uncle to save my parents. They are still fighting hard inside."


    Mingxiang begged.


    Wan Guihai turned and asked, "Lord, do you want to save me?"


    Lord?


    Bright fragrance vibrates.


    I thought it was a father and son, but I didn''t expect it was a superior subordinate relationship. Listening to the tone of the middle-aged man, this man is distinguished.


    Which big family''s young master?


    Nanling has a young master with the a head and a face. She knows almost all of the them. She looks very strange with theout such a person.


    Moreover, no family in Nanling dares to offend qingyangmen.


    Who is this person?!


    "Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Since we have come, we naturally want to save them. Let''s go in and see what the people of Qingyang gate are powerful."


    Ye Fan takes the lead.


    Wan Guihai followed. In the future, it was the 100 member elite team that rescued mingxiangxiang just now.


    Seeing this, mingxiangxiang hurriedly shouted, "uncle, there are many people in Qingyang gate, and there are two masters. You people will die if you go in."


    "Death? Joke."


    Ye Fan looks disdainful.


    Ming Xiangxiang is very angry at being laughed at.


    Wan Guihai said with a smile, "little girl, my Lord is here. Even if a world-class giant is here, he has to bow down and praise. Just a few experts of Qingyang sect are nothing. Come and see us save your parents."


    "You are really..." mingxiangxiang bit her lips. She thought she had met a savior, but she didn''t expect to be arrogant.


    Qingyang sect is the No. 1 force in Nanling Jianghu because its people and horses have high combat power.


    Competing with the same number of people, no force can defeat Qingyang sect.


    The 3000 elite troops of Qingyang gate raided this time. There were losses in the war for so long, but there were still nearly 2000.


    This is just a hundred person team. It''s not enough for Qingyang gate.


    In addition, the brothers Gao changzong and Gao Changlin are the left and right Dharma protectors of Qingyang sect. They are the clansmen of the sect leader Gao Qingyang.


    In the Jianghu, they are among the best.


    How do you deal with it!


    Just thinking, Ye Fan and WAN Guihai have entered the sun moon gate with a hundred troops... Mingxiangxiang wants to take the opportunity to escape, but she can''t give up her parents.


    After thinking about it, I decided to look at the situation first.


    Anyway, she has found her own car, a very strong armored vehicle. Once the situation changes, a crisis will come and you can run away by force.

 Chapter 196

    Yellow spring reunion!


    Four words fell and Ye Fan stamped his feet.


    The bluestone cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then exploded. The gravel was like an arrow rain, deeply inserted into Gao changzong''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Gao changzong screamed.


    Tomorrow''s couple and others have hair on their backs. At the moment, Gao changzong has lost his human appearance and turned into a hedgehog, which makes people''s stomach churn.


    This method is amazing.


    Everyone was impressed.


    Mingxiangxiang no longer hides. She comes to her parents and looks at Ye Fan''s back. It''s incredible.


    He suppressed the Gao changzong brothers, one dead and one injured.


    This is one of the best experts in the Jianghu. The left and right Dharma protectors of Qingyang sect exist below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In their heyday, their parents were not rivals of the two brothers, but they... Fell so easily.


    Mingxiangxiang''s whole eyes are full of the figure in white.


    White clothes are better than snow, like relegated immortals.


    He, who is it!


    "Say, or, take you on the road."


    Ye Fan frowned and said calmly.


    But it is this calm, without a trace of emotion, that makes people feel more terrible.


    Because.


    You can hear the attitude of ignoring everything.


    Gao changzong has never felt such a momentum. He is like an immortal like a God. He is more clever than the sect leader, Gao Yang. I don''t know how clever he is.


    "I... I said, I said!"


    At this moment, his psychological defense collapsed.


    "In Nanjiang garden."


    "Nanjiang? Are you sure?!" Wan Guihai came up and asked.


    Ye Fan looked sideways and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Wan Guihai replied, "Lord, Nanjiang garden is near the jade world, three or five miles apart. Unexpectedly, the headquarters of Qingyang gate is there."


    "It was moved there last night."


    Gao changzongdao.


    "Last night, the emerald world was broken, and the door Lord HD Yang decided to move the headquarters to Nanjiang yuan overnight."


    Ye Fan said with a light smile: "this high-definition Yang is not small in courage."


    Gao changzong said: "Qingyang sect has been handed down for many years. The sect leader of this generation, Qing Yang, is really powerful and talented. He led Qingyang sect to grow and become the first force in the Jianghu in Nanling and even Qingzhou. The reason why he moved his headquarters to nanjiangyuan overnight is actually coveting the jade world. The sect leader said, find opportunities and win the jade world."


    "Awesome."


    Wan Guihai was amazed and had to admire HD Yang''s spirit.


    Ye Fan hummed, "it''s an owl, but unfortunately, the man who murdered me, no matter how powerful he is, he has to pay for his life."


    After that, Ye Fan waved, turned and left, floating and calm.


    "Withdraw!"


    Wan Guihai followed with the elite team.


    Ming Xiangxiang looked around her feet and said eagerly, "Mom and Dad, what shall we do? How should Gao changzong deal with it."


    "Don''t kill me."


    Gao changzong showed his fear, took out a small bottle from his arms, threw it to tomorrow, and said, "this is the antidote. Spare my life."


    They swallowed the antidote.


    Then, tomorrow, Gao changzong was caught and thrown into the car.


    "Qingyang gate attacked the sun moon gate in an attempt to destroy us. In return for courtesy, we followed the young master and went to Qingyang gate."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanling, Beicheng, nanjiangyuan.


    This area does not need to be small in the world. The pattern is complex, winding and people come and go.


    Among them, 6000 people and horses are hidden.


    Nanjiangyuan nave.


    "Uncle, I''m so proud that you can come to Qingyang gate. This time, you must take more time. You are only half a step away from the master. I can''t compare with you. I hope I can get your guidance."


    On the first seat, a middle-aged man with a cold face and thick breath said to a white haired old man next to him. His words were full of awe and his face was very respectful.


    The old man sitting next to him was named Huang Sihai. He was a half step master.


    The so-called master is a realm title in the martial arts and Taoism circles of the great Xia Dynasty. All those who can promote a master are overlords of one side.


    Throughout the summer, martial arts masters were rare.


    Although Huang Sihai was half a step away from the master, he couldn''t stand it. He is invincible in Nanling Jianghu, but he is not the enemy of Huang Sihai.


    It can be seen that the master is terrible and powerful.


    "You''re welcome, sect leader. The purpose of coming to Qingzhou this time is to avenge my apprentice. Passing by Nanling, I thought I had some friends with your father in the early years, so I guess I''ll have a look."


    "Unexpectedly, up to now, you have developed Qingyang sect to this level. The younger generation is awesome. You are equal to me. Moreover, your achievements will be much higher than mine in the future. It''s only a matter of time before you enter the realm of a master."


    Huang Sihai stroked his beard and kept praising.


    HD Yang was very proud, but he still did a good job in surface Kung Fu. He smiled modestly and said, "don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be."


    Then, HD Yang''s face suddenly cooled and asked, "uncle, who murdered your disciples? How unreasonable!"


    "I don''t know. I only know that it''s a guy named Liu Zhen from the purgatory field in Changning. That man is the enemy of my disciple Hong Li. Hong Li went to Changning for revenge and died."


    Huang Sihai''s tone is cold, which makes his scalp numb.


    HD Yang said, "uncle, it''s just a small force in Changning. I can destroy it with one word. Why do you need to go there in person. Even if you want to avenge yourself, I can send someone to catch Liu Zhen."


    "No."


    Huang Sihai shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have no problem killing Liu Zhen because of my disciple''s strength. There must be another secret about his death. I''ll go there in person and find out the enemy and avenge Hong Li."


    HD Yang said, "uncle, although you are a master of banbu, Changning is not familiar with the place of life. It''s not easy to investigate. This is for me. I''ll arrange someone to find out the real murderer. Then, you can avenge yourself."


    "Hahaha, that''s the best." Huang Sihai nodded.


    "It''s not early. My uncle has come all the way. I must welcome you. I''ve prepared a banquet and ask my uncle to move. Let''s have a good drink and stay drunk."


    They just stood up.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, accompanied by a strong wind.


    Huang Sihai''s face tightened and said in a deep voice, "master! Xiaogao, pay attention. Someone came to the door. It''s your enemy."


    "Uncle, wait a moment. I''ll have a look."


    HD Yang rushed out of the nave with a calm face.


    At the gate of Nanjiang garden, the three members of the family watched Ye Fan roughly smash the heavy solid wood gate, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    This is too overbearing.


    It''s a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Push everything.


    "So handsome!"


    Mingxiangxiang holds her pink fist and her eyes are shining.


    Before, at the sun moon gate, he thought Ye Fan was arrogant, but now he seems to be Ye Fan''s little fan sister.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen too many rich families and young heroes. Some even boast that they are the crown prince of Qingzhou and the dragon among people. Compared with Ye Fan, they are like clouds and mud. They are like dragons and ants, which are different from Japanese."


    Ming Xiangxiang whispered and stared at Ye Fan''s tall and straight back.


    Ye Fan is too mysterious.


    With a close aide and a hundred person team, you dare to enter the Qingyang gate headquarters, the first force in the Nanling Jianghu.


    What a spirit it is.


    You know.


    Qingyangmen headquarters must be a den of dragons, lakes and tigers. There are not 10000 elites, but also thousands, as well as all kinds of powerful weapons and traps.


    No matter how strong your personal ability is, you are not an immortal after all. How can you kill HD Yang among the thousands of troops who know the headquarters well?


    Ye Fan, what will he do!

 Chapter 197

    "Bold, who dares to break into our Qingyang gate headquarters."


    A big man seems to be the little head of Qingyang sect. Without saying a word, he took Ye Fan''s head with a kind machete.


    Poof.


    Wan Guihai moved. Flash over and kick the big man away.


    The big man vomited blood and flew backwards, but he was caught by a man. It was Gao Qingyang who came. He looked at the gate and the big man''s sunken chest. His face was gloomy.


    Putting the big man down, HD Yang noticed tomorrow''s Mingyue couple, and tomorrow was holding the dying Gao changzong in his hand.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the pupil of HD Yang contracted and his face changed greatly.


    Gao changzong and Gao Changlin brothers are members of his Gao family. It can be said that they are his brother and have a blood relationship.


    Actually


    "Bastard!"


    Rao Shiyang''s mind is deep. At the moment, he can''t help roaring sadly: "changzong!"


    "Big brother."


    Gao changzong recovered a little spirit and said weakly, "Changlin, Changlin, he was shot dead. This man is powerful, big brother... Big brother, be careful."


    With that, Gao changzong''s whole body drooped and lost his vitality.


    "Ah ah ah."


    High definition sun roaring.


    Tomorrow, I threw Gao changzong''s body away, and then sneered, "HD Yang, is it painful? Now I realize how painful those forces destroyed by your Qingyang sect are. Nanling Jianghu has been calm these years, but you are ambitious and stir up disputes. You deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    HD Yang angrily smiled back and said, "what a sinner deserves to die. Tomorrow, you waste, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you... You saved the sun and moon gate!"


    "Good."


    "Well, well, there''s a way in heaven. If you''re not here, there''s no way for hell to vote. Kill my left and right Dharma protectors and spoil my plan. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save you."


    Ye Fan''s face was spotless, ignored everything, and asked indifferently, "Han Qing, how did you murder him?"


    Suddenly, his heart jumped.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Han Qing?" he asked


    For HD Yang, Han Qing is a taboo. It was also a last resort to murder Han Qing. He knows that there is a huge force behind Han Qing. I don''t know what it is. Over the past month, HD Yang has always been worried about the retaliation of the forces behind Han Qing.


    Therefore, the headquarters has been transferred many times this month.


    But I still didn''t catch it.


    "No matter who you are Han Qing, since you''re here, don''t want to go." HD Yang waved and his men surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Answer me, how did you murder Han Qing?"


    Ye Fanmu does not squint.


    This gesture makes HD Yang inexplicably uneasy.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "HD Yang, Nian dare to argue. Brother Han Qing has a friendship with you. That day you set up a Hongmen banquet. Brother Han Qing came back from the banquet and was seriously injured. He died a few days later. Dare you say you didn''t murder him!"


    Wan Guihai pointed to high-definition Yang and yelled.


    Ye Fan said, "tell the truth, I can keep your whole body."


    "Presumptuous!"


    HD Yang angrily scolded, "yellow haired child, what are you, and dare to talk in front of me."


    "Oh, what am I?"


    Ye Fan takes a step forward with a thunderous voice:


    "I slapped Gao Changlin to death!"


    "Gao changzong was also killed in my town!"


    "You Qingyang gate will be destroyed, and you will be on your way. I''ll take you to see the scenery of hell."


    Three steps.


    With each step, the momentum increases by one point.


    When the last step collapsed, the momentum had climbed to the extreme.


    HD Yang''s eyes were in a trance and his brain was buzzing. He only felt that there was a man in front of him, but an insurmountable mountain.


    The weight of ten thousand Jun is pressed horizontally on the shoulder.


    High definition Yang is covered with cold sweat, knees are slightly bent, and legs tremble slightly; He bit his teeth and opened his mouth in horror, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Since you don''t say it, I respect your opinion. Go and confess to Han Qing."


    Ye Fan raised his hand.


    The hand is like a knife.


    "Stop!"


    At this juncture, in the depths of the lobby, there was a loud drink, and a strong breath swept through.


    But.


    This is not enough to stop Ye Fan''s means.


    "Bang!"


    HD Yang''s back was broken and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    Hoo.


    At the same time, Huang Sihai also killed him.


    Looking at the abandoned high-definition Yang, he was furious, breathing and murderous.


    Originally in the nave, he waited for HD yang to solve the trouble and come back; But I found something wrong and vaguely felt the terrible atmosphere.


    He knew it was bad. HD Yang had a great disaster.


    But I still didn''t have time. HD Yang was badly hurt. The back is broken, and it''s all powder. Even the national medicine can''t save it here.


    Unless the mysterious medical Saint comes, there is still vitality.


    However, the noble medical saint, one of the most noble beings in Da Xia, how can he bend over to treat a small Jianghu leader.


    "Boy, you didn''t hear me!" Huang Sihai was furious, his hair fluttered and stared at Ye Fan.


    "What if you hear it!"


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm.


    This gesture makes people sigh.


    In particular, the three members of tomorrow''s family are still in shock. The head of Qingyang sect and the top leader of Nanling are so abandoned!


    HD Yang didn''t move. He didn''t even change hands.


    It''s incredible.


    Of course, tomorrow''s couple are martial arts. They know that the reason why HD Yang didn''t fight back was that he was completely restrained by Ye Fan at that time and his brain was blank.


    This also shows that ye fan is unfathomable.


    Huang Sihai didn''t make a direct move, but he was also a little worried about Ye Fan. He said coldly, "boy, I have some information. Unfortunately, it''s too arrogant. I don''t know that there are people outside and there are days outside. HD Yang is just an carelessness, otherwise you can''t waste it so easily."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, with limited knowledge, will feel that the roar of the lion tiger is crazy; but I don''t know that for the lion tiger, the roar is free and common."


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous and said sarcastically, "I naturally understand the truth that there are people outside people, but unfortunately, you are not included."


    "What a yellow haired child with sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Huangsi sea air is not light.


    Since he became a master of banbu, he has been respected and treated there; Even in the central capital of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, he is also a big man.


    How can you bear this humiliation!


    "Boy, you know, you can''t insult the master. Although I''m half a step, I''m also next to the master. It''s a capital crime for you to humiliate me."


    "I''m a noble man. I shouldn''t have attacked the humble people. I came to Qingzhou only to kill Hong Li, the murderer who murdered my disciple. But you''re the upright son. Let''s die yourself. Today, I''ll use your blood to sacrifice my disciple first. In addition, I have some old friends with Gao Qingyang''s father, which can be regarded as revenge for Gao Qingyang!"


    "Hong Li, who is going to kill Liu Zhen?" Ye Fan said.


    Suddenly, Huang Sihai''s face was ferocious, "it''s you, the real murderer who killed my disciple. Take your life, vertical son."


    Woo woo.


    In an instant, Huang Sihai broke out.


    Ye Fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the white haired old man had some details, but he was only surprised.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Sihai came to kill.


    This punch was powerful and made Wan Guihai and others look pale.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. If you get to Changning, there will inevitably be variables. If you meet here, just send you to reunite with Hong Li."


    Ye Fan chuckled and held his negative hand majestically. He didn''t move even if the fist hit his chest.


    "This!"


    Huang Sihai was like a ghost. He was frightened and shouted, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside."


    Ye Fan responded with the same sentence, hands up and down, as fast as lightning, and then turned smartly without a trace of cloud.


    At the same time.


    Disciples of Tianzun Hall branch, disciples of the five element hall, and friends of the five element hall in the Jianghu showed up one after another.


    In an instant.


    The whole Nanjiang garden, inside and outside, is full of people.


    Mingxiangxiang''s family were stunned.


    "Out!"


    Wan Guihai ordered.


    In an instant, people all over the sky came in and the headquarters of Qingyang gate was submerged.


    The ending is needless to say.


    "You, you..."


    In the yard, Huang Sihai''s eyes protruded, his throat wriggled and trembled, struggling and staring at the distant white figure.


    He covered his heart with one hand, covering the big blood hole of his fist.


    "... who is it?"


    Finally, Huang Sihai reluctantly fell into a pool of blood and lost his vitality.


    Ye Fan is walking out of Nanjiang garden.

 Chapter 198

    Mysterious, powerful, extraordinary, handsome


    All beautiful words bloom in mingxiangxiang''s mind. She never thought that she would meet such a peerless man in her lifetime.


    But then mingxiangxiang''s face became dark.


    The bright moon came over and saw her daughter''s state and comforted her: "Xiangxiang, Ye Fan is not destined to be in the same world as us. I guess he should be a young master in the central capital and a real dragon among people."


    "Mom, I know."


    Mingxiangxiang bit her red lips and sighed, but she also had the idea of developing the central capital.


    Tomorrow''s couple don''t know that this is the moment when their daughter will become a famous female overlord in the central capital in the future.


    This, of course, is later.


    The headquarters of Qingyang gate was destroyed, and the Jianghu immediately set off a huge wave.


    however.


    Wan Guihai, Geng Yao and other five elements hall leaders have long planned to unite all forces to suppress the remaining evils of Qingyang sect and prevent riots.


    Three days later.


    Time gradually subsided.


    Wan Guihai, the five elements hall, the Nanling public security department and the Qingzhou War Department dismissed and caught the remaining evils of Qingyang sect.


    Means thunder overbearing.


    This has won the approval and support of many forces in Nanling Jianghu, because the wolf of Qingyang sect wants to unify the Jianghu. I don''t know how many forces have been destroyed in recent years, resulting in countless disasters.


    In just three days, Qingyang gate was completely destroyed.


    Of course, this is only for those under Qingyang gate. As for the industry of Qingyang gate, how to deal with it is still a very time-consuming and laborious project.


    In three days, the dilapidated sun moon gate was repaired completely. It cost a lot of money to rush out tomorrow.


    This day.


    The threshold of the sun moon gate was broken, and it was very lively.


    Among them, the Jianghu leaders gathered with great momentum; There are countless Jianghu people, dark and dense. It is roughly estimated that there are 10000... But everyone is very kind, because no one dares to be presumptuous.


    They don''t know who killed Qingyang gate. Only tomorrow''s family knows.


    Because of this, the sun moon gate is rising, and many forces are afraid; Today, these Jianghu leaders came to meet the big man who killed Qingyang sect.


    "I heard from the hall leader of the five elements hall that he is a terrible strong man who strongly kills high-definition Yang, including a Taishan Beidou, a semi master level figure invited by high-definition Yang."


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true that my brother has a good relationship with Geng Yao, the leader of the Baijin hall. He learned a little news."


    "It was said that at that time, HD Yang was frightened and didn''t dare to move, and was abandoned by the big man; and the master banbu, who met him face to face, was pierced through his heart, his internal organs exploded, and died."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The Jianghu leader then said, "it''s terrible to think about it. Master banbu, the great men in the martial arts world are all big people in the central capital, and they actually died here."


    "Alas, the leader of the sun moon sect hasn''t come out yet, but he has introduced the great man. It''s a great good thing for us and the Nanling Jianghu to destroy the Qingyang sect."


    "Yes, we came here today and prepared generous gifts just to thank your excellency."


    Many bigwigs are full of gossip.


    At the conference, mingxiangxiang looked at everything and sighed with emotion.


    The sun moon gate is only a second-class medium strength in Nanling Jianghu. How could you have thought that so many Jianghu leaders would come to visit one day.


    Moreover, I have great respect for the sun moon gate.


    "It''s all stained with the light of brother Ye Fan. This is the strong. One person can get the way. Chickens and dogs rise to heaven."


    Ten thousand people are coming!


    What concept is this? I dare not think about it.


    Ming Xiangxiang muttered to herself.


    Nearby, the close servant girl joked, "Miss, if you like young master Ye Fan, express yourself quickly. I heard that young master Ye Fan is leaving Nanling today."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I just went to deliver tea. I heard it."


    The servant girl advised, "young lady, you are impeccable and have a good command of Kung Fu. Young master Ye Fan must have a good opinion of you. Express yourself quickly and don''t miss this great opportunity."


    Mingxiangxiang''s eyes twinkled with struggle.


    For a moment, he sighed sadly, "forget it, I don''t deserve brother Ye Fan. However, I will try my best. It''s here. I''m going to the central capital."


    "What? Miss, what are you doing in the central capital? There''s no need for Nanling. You''re very noble in Nanling. But in the central capital, then..." the servant girl didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    "I''ve decided."


    Mingxiangxiang was resolute and said solemnly, "I''ve heard my parents talk about the vastness of the central capital and the 72 legendary cases. The martial arts Temple ranked first is so powerful that even the War Department of the great Xia Dynasty is very afraid. If I can become a disciple of the martial arts temple and learn Qiang Heng martial arts, even if I can''t catch up with brother Ye Fan, I can at least get into his eyes."


    "I must be strong!"


    Mingxiangxiang holds her fist and her eyes are shining.


    The servant girls were stunned.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, a hearty and gratifying laughter came. It was tomorrow''s moon couple.


    Mingxiangxiang said, "Mom and Dad, why are you alone, uncle Wan and brother Ye Fan?"


    "They''re gone."


    "Ah?"


    Ming Xiangxiang was stunned.


    The bright moon comforted, "Xiangxiang, don''t be sad. Mr. Ye is an unattainable big man, but don''t lose heart. Mom and dad heard what you just said."


    "Mom and Dad, you..."


    "My dear daughter, mom and dad are very pleased that you can have such lofty aspirations. Dad has a friend in the central capital. He should be able to introduce you to the Wu Temple through him."


    Mingxiangxiang was overjoyed. "Dad, is what you said true? Can I really become a disciple of the martial temple?"


    Tomorrow shook his head and said seriously; "Among the 72 martial arts temples in Zhongzhou, there are countless strong people. The state has attracted many strong people in the martial arts temple, all of whom are in high positions. It can be said that the martial arts temple has great power and is a giant of heaven and earth."


    "It is very strict for the martial temple to recruit disciples. If you want to become a disciple of the martial temple, you still need to work hard and show your talent and potential."


    "Dad, I can."


    "OK, I believe my good daughter can succeed." tomorrow, laughing, holding mingxiangxiang, said, "let''s go and meet those Jianghu leaders for a while."


    The whole family will come out tomorrow.


    All of a sudden, some Jianghu leaders couldn''t stand it.


    "Brother tomorrow, you have finally come out. As for that adult, please introduce him. We all want to thank you face to face and eradicate the cancer for my Nanling."


    "Yes, we want to see adults."


    Tomorrow he stretched out his hand, pressed the button in the void, and said with a smile, "gentlemen, I''m glad you''ve seen your heart. However, you''re mysterious. You''ve left the sun moon gate. You can''t accept your thanks face to face."


    "Gone? This... Alas!"


    Jianghu leaders sigh.


    Tomorrow he shouted, "you don''t have to be sad. If you have fate, adults will come to Nanling. I''ve prepared a banquet. Today I''ll have a Jianghu party and have a good drink."


    There is a banquet here.


    On the other side, Qingzhou branch of Tianzun hall.


    "Lord, I wrote it down and will arrange people to pay attention to the man named Ye Chen."


    Wangui Haidao.


    Three days ago that night, Xiao Shenzhou gave the name "Ye Chen", saying that he was a gifted child of the Ye family. He was chased and killed and fled to Qingzhou.


    Ye Fan is very interested in this matter.


    If you can really find Ye Chen, maybe you can learn the secret from ye Chen.


    However, Qingzhou is so big that it''s too difficult to find someone. You can only rely on luck.


    At noon, he had a drink with Wan Guihai, and then ye fan got on the plane back to Changning, but ye fan didn''t think that this was the closest time he was to the gate of hell

 Chapter 199

    When ye fan flew to Changning, Xiao Shending finally woke up in the Ruyi Pavilion of Changning.


    "Young master, you finally woke up, but we were scared to death." Wang Teng and Du Juan wept with joy.


    Xiao Shending vomited blood and was in a coma for three days and nights. The national doctor Yun Xiangu was helpless. Everyone is relieved to wake up now.


    "Cough."


    Xiao Shending was pale and bloodless.


    He sat up with his face withered: "how many days have I slept?"


    "Three days."


    Xiao Shending coughed again.


    Yun Xiangu said, "young master Xiao, you are angry and hurt your heart. You need to rest for a while. Otherwise, leave the root of the disease, which is a major event affecting your life."


    "Yes, young master, there is no jade in the world, and it''s no big deal. With our energy, we can create another one. Huben, Sirius and crazy war are also recruiting urgently. Within half a year, we will rebuild a complete Huben camp, Sirius camp and crazy war camp." Du Juan said.


    "Young master, don''t think about it. Have a good rest." Wang Teng said.


    Xiao Shending smiled bitterly and said leisurely, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shenzhou was so hateful that he did it."


    "Young master, the emerald world is broken. They say that it is the Jianghu forces in Nanling, not Xiao Shenzhou."


    "No, it must be Xiao Shenzhou behind him. Do you think he came to Changning just for fun? In other words, where is that guy now?"


    The cuckoo said, "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be in Changning."


    Xiao Shending got out of bed and Yun Xiangu took the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, Xiao Shending moved his muscles and bones. Sure enough, he found that his body was empty and not as fierce as before.


    "Changning, can''t stay."


    Xiao Shending looked at the sky with anger in his eyes.


    "How''s uncle Zhong?"


    "I''m awake, but I can''t go down yet."


    "Clean up, let''s go to the central capital." Xiao Shending made a decision. Although he was very unwilling, the current situation was very unfavorable to him.


    Xiao Shenzhou''s arrival also secretly drove Nanling Jianghu forces to destroy the jade world and disrupted his plan.


    The competition among the children of the Xiao nationality is very cruel.


    The strength of Changning and Nanling suffered a great loss. If Xiao Shenzhou came to Changning to make trouble, he couldn''t stop it.


    For the sake of safety, we can only go to the central capital.


    "Young master, I''ll make a card arrangement."


    Wang Teng retreated.


    Two hours later, Xiao Shending and his party left ruyixuan. Soon, they got on a private plane and flew to the central capital.


    At that time.


    Ye Fan''s plane has arrived over Changning.


    In the cabin, Ye Fan looked out of the window and shuttled between the floating clouds. As far as he could see, he was vast, didn''t know the edge, and his heart was heroic.


    "Mom, look, there are rockets."


    Suddenly, a little girl pointed out the window and shouted.


    "Rocket?"


    The woman looked over and said with a smile, "it''s not a rocket, it''s a shell."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    shell?!


    He looked for a voice and his face changed greatly.


    "No!"


    "Everybody, get down now!"


    Ye Fan screams wildly.


    Then he rushed to the cockpit, but it was still too late. He heard a bang and the shell hit the cabin.


    "Ah ah."


    The plane tottered and its wings caught fire.


    The passengers screamed in horror.


    "Woo!"


    In just a few seconds, the plane fell directly.


    "Ah, we''re dying."


    "How can this happen? Why are there shells? I don''t want to die."


    "I''m the pillar of my family. How can I die here..."


    In the cabin, the passengers cried.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of anger and murderous spirit. He knows that no shells are aimed at himself and implicate these innocent passengers.


    We are about to arrive at the airport and are attacked over Changning!!


    Who is it? How brave!!


    "Bang."


    Ye Fan didn''t wait to die. He blew up the cockpit door with one punch. The co pilot inside had fainted, and the old faced captain was still struggling to support him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "When the shell came, the radar had caught it in advance. At that moment, I deviated from the route, so the shell just hit the wing, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Ye Fan praised, worthy of being an old captain.


    "The wing is on fire and out of balance. Also, young man, move the co pilot to the back. Come here quickly and cooperate with me."


    "Good!"


    In times of crisis, Ye Fan threw the co pilot directly behind him; He jumped into his seat.


    In fact, Ye Fan is very skilled in flying planes.


    But those are fighters.


    Although there are similarities and differences, Ye Fan feels that he should believe that the old captain is driving civil aviation aircraft. The old captain should be more powerful and experienced than him.


    "Here we go, young man."


    "Come!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very nervous.


    It''s not because of life and death. After all, I have experienced too much life and death in the world battlefield for so many years, but I feel very honored to work with the old captain.


    Don''t give up, don''t abandon, and stick to your post to the death.


    It''s amazing.


    At the same time, Changning airport, tower.


    It''s been a mess.


    "8913, yes, please answer."


    ¡°8913¡­¡­¡±


    "Report to the director, 8913 lost contact and came towards the airport at the speed of 380 kilometers per hour."


    "Report director, 8913..."


    "Senior director..."


    Cui Hao, then director of the tower console of Changning airport, was sweating. There were 200 passengers on No. 8913, including five flight attendants, a captain and a vice captain.


    Regardless of the impact of the plane crash at the airport on other aircraft, 8913 alone is a great disaster.


    This is a big event to stir the whole country.


    Cui Hao was tense. He kept contacting Fu Xuejian, the head of the city, and Cao Bing, the commander of the theater, to report the situation in a short sentence.


    Fu Xuejian and Cao Bing were also frightened.


    If something happens to 8913, there is no doubt that they will be dismissed and investigated.


    But now.


    8913 crash, there is no suspense, there is no remedy, unless


    Miracles!


    At this time, 8913 is surprisingly quiet.


    Yes, it''s quiet.


    The flight attendants actually calmed the frightened passengers. Perhaps everyone knows that death is inevitable. At the last moment of life, think back to the wonderful experience of so many years.


    And in the cockpit.


    "We''re going to fly up, pull up!"


    "How much."


    Ye Fan asked. At the moment, his eyes could hardly open, the windshield burst, and the strong wind and atmospheric pressure didn''t want to wash him out all the time.


    But for Ye Fan''s superior strength, I''m afraid he would have fallen freely.


    "Pull as much as you have. Fill it up for me."


    The captain drank heavily.


    At this moment, the plane that had almost crashed in a straight line began to fly gradually. The tower observed this situation. Cui Hao was overjoyed: "the function has not been completely destroyed. The captain is still operating. There is hope!"


    "Call me."


    "8913 yes, please answer."


    "8913 yes, please answer."


    "Attention of all units, start class I safety and fire fighting. Attention of all units, start safety and fire fighting immediately."


    Many ambulances. The fire engine ran to the.


    The whole airport is completely blocked.


    "Slow down, this speed is not good." Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, and his clothes had long been torn by the air flow like a sharp knife.


    Even, physically, there are scars.


    "Reverse thrust failure!"


    The captain roared.


    Ye Fan turned pale, but there was a foot brake under his feet.


    "No, you can''t press it. If you force the foot brake, your legs will be wasted." the captain shouted to the great God in the face of the wind.


    "Trust me."


    Ye Fan also shouted.


    The captain was stunned and immediately laughed, and the operator made an emergency landing.


    "Attention of all units, 8913 makes an emergency landing on the right runway of 02. Take fire safety measures and be ready for rescue at any time."


    Cui Hao issued an order, and his heart hung in his throat.


    Boom.


    Finally, 8913 appeared over the airport and landed at an extremely fast speed.


    Cui Hao''s face was cold, "this speed will rush out of the runway!"


    "The reverse thrust fails, and the foot brake can hardly be braked."


    Cui Hao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley again.


    "Here we go, young man."


    In the cabin, the captain suddenly grabbed Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    At the moment, the two men looked at each other with four eyes, and a kind of trust was born between them.


    Ye Fan gives the control of the cabin to the captain, which is a kind of trust and entrusts his life to the captain; Captain, it''s also a kind of trust to hand over the last fighting mechanism to Ye Fan.


    "Start!"


    Ye Fan roared.


    "Release the wheel!"


    The moment the plane entered the runway, sparks splashed and the tires caught fire.


    Ye Fan steps on the foot brake.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge force attacked Ye Fan''s legs and spread all over his body.


    Ye Fan bows up.


    "Hold on!"


    The captain roared.


    He has been a captain for 20 years. Of course, he knows how dangerous the foot brake is in order to make an emergency landing and slow down. The reaction force is simply unbearable for human beings.


    But ye fan did it.


    Yes, he did. His muscles are wriggling all over.


    The trouser legs were burst by the bulging muscles and directly exploded. The green tendons, like the Qiu roots of an old tree, wound around the belly of the legs, which was shocking.


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and burst out a dragon chant.


    The captain was shocked by the picture that he could not move the foot brake pedal. As for the result, the plane did not leave the runway in the end.


    Successful forced landing.


    All personnel landed safely.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He was paralyzed on the seat, and his legs were twitching.


    He turned his head and looked at the captain, and they laughed.


    "Miracle!"


    At the tower, Cui Hao put down his telescope, his face was solemn and sincere admiration.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Fan and the captain changed into new clothes and walked out of the cabin. Thunderous applause soared into the sky.


    All passengers, flight attendants and airport staff are waiting.


    "You are all heroes."


    Cui Hao came and saluted.


    They saluted back.


    An hour later, Ye Fan left the airport. Unexpectedly, the captain had been waiting for him outside, waved and shouted, "get on the bus."


    Having experienced life and death, Ye Fan has a kind of kindness to the captain.


    "Go for a drink?"


    "That''s what I mean."

 Chapter 200

    After drinking with the captain and making a friend, Ye Fan came to Mingyue manor.


    "Brother fan!"


    Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei have long been waiting.


    Although Fu Xuejian, the head of the city, ordered the blockade of 8913, Zhao Qingmei was the richest woman in Changning.


    "Luckily you''re all right. You''re worried about us."


    "I''ve been away from the gate of hell for a long time." Ye Fan smiled, but Jiang long and Zhao Qingmei''s hair stood up.


    Because they felt that there was a strong murderous opportunity hidden in Ye Fan''s smile.


    Indeed, Ye Fan''s murderous spirit is brewing.


    To deal with him, he actually pulled up the whole 8913 passengers, which was hundreds of lives and hundreds of families.


    Who is it, so vicious!


    Such a bold move!


    "Brother fan, I''ve contacted Fu Xuejian and Cao Bing. I''m trying my best to track down the murderer."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan answered and then said about his three days in Nanling.


    Jianglong doesn''t feel much. After all, he has experienced countless big scenes and is in the world battlefield.


    But Zhao Qingmei is different.


    Although he is the master of Changning branch, he has experienced such a big scene there. He has heard of the first force in Nanling Jianghu.


    Qingyang gate was destroyed.


    He is worthy of being the Lord of the heavenly temple. He turns his hands and dominates everything.


    "By the way, what did Xiao Shending do when I left these three days?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    The jade world is broken, and Xiao Shending must be crazy.


    According to Xiao Shending''s thinking all the time, the destruction of the jade world will certainly not contact him. At most, it will be thought that Xiao Shenzhou did it secretly.


    But.


    Ye Fan knows that Xiao Shenzhou is crafty. After cooperating with him, he may turn around and say to Xiao Shending: the destruction of the jade world is the ghost of Ye Fan.


    In this way, Xiao Shending is likely to retaliate.


    Ye Fan guessed that it was Xiao Shending in the air crash, which is very likely.


    "There was no news from Ruyi Xuan. On the contrary, juding group was unusual. Its business was actively compressed, and many executives resigned."


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s eyebrows twinkled.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to check. There will be results soon."


    Whatever you say.


    Zhao Qingmei''s mobile phone vibrated and got the following report information.


    "Brother fan, I''m afraid Xiao Shending has left Changning, because juding group has changed its master."


    "What!"


    "Juding group sold 10 billion to Jinhua maojia. At present, Mao Jialan, the eldest miss of Jinhua maojia, is the chairman."


    Ye Fan frowned, "when did it happen?"


    "Just over an hour ago."


    Zhao Qingmei''s words fell. Jiang long patted the table and said angrily, "there is no doubt that Xiao Shending made the air crash. Now everyone else has run away, damn it! I think it must have gone to the central capital."


    "Brother fan, inform Xing Tian to intercept the plane in Zhongzhou. Xiao Shending is too presumptuous. Since we play this method, we''ll treat him in his own way and send him on the road!"


    Jiang Long''s tone was somber and murderous.


    Zhao Qingmei doesn''t doubt these words. Xing Tian, the owner of the summer headquarters of Tianzun hall, is located in the central capital and has great energy.


    Zhongzhou is too vast. As long as it is ready, people can cut off the plane on the way and kill Xiao Shending.


    "Inform Li Chungang to quickly check Xiao Shending''s private plane route."


    "OK."


    "Bruce Lee, go to juding group and find out if Mao Jialan is at the helm. I doubt that this is Xiao Shending''s golden cicada shelling and playing with smoke bombs."


    Jianglong left immediately.


    Before long, Xiao Shending''s route was found to be to the central capital.


    Ye Fan calls Xing Tian and gives an order, "Lao Xing and Xiao Shending fly to the central capital, private plane, No. u2567. Go in person and keep an eye on Xiao Shending for me."


    "I see."


    In an hour.


    Jianglong came back and reported: "yes, juding group has been fully taken over by the Mao family. Mao Jialan is the new chairman. Tonight, Mao Jialan held a banquet in Tianhao hotel to entertain celebrities in Changning."


    "Brother fan, Xiao Shending was defeated and fled in embarrassment."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jiang long laughed.


    Ye Fan was thoughtful, and there was disappointment in the depths of his eyes.


    Changning airport.


    On a private plane, Pei Qing said, "young master, this is all the live videos we found."


    "Alas, Ye Fan''s life is hard. God won''t accept him."


    Xiao Shenzhou sighed.


    After learning that Xiao Shending was leaving Changning, Xiao Shenzhou had the idea of bringing disaster to the East, so he arranged for someone to launch shells to attack No. 8913.


    I thought I could kill Ye Fan, but I didn''t think so. There was a miracle.


    "Young master, we have to leave quickly. The Changning City Government and the theater union set up an investigation team to fully investigate the air raid. Although we are not afraid, we''d better not cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Xiao Shending is gone. Where''s juding group?"


    "Juding group was sold. It was heard that it was 10 billion yuan and took over the Mao family in Jinhua City. This is also a big family."


    Xiao Shenzhou sneered, "ten billion yuan is really a bargain."


    Pei Qing said: "he has to sell juding group. The three camps of Sirius, crazy war and Huben almost disintegrated. He continues to build it with funds."


    "In that case, Xiao Shending can''t easily get these 10 billion."


    "Young master, what are you doing? The eldest miss of the Mao family, Mao Jialan, is entertaining celebrities in Changning at Tianhao hotel tonight. If you have an idea, tonight is a good opportunity."


    Xiao Shenzhou said, "there''s not so much time. Go find Mao Jialan and bring her to see me."


    "Yes."


    Pei Qing rushed to juding group without stopping. It happened that Jianglong came out of juding building. They passed by and looked at each other, because they both felt the strength of each other.


    What a strong boy!


    Pei Qing appreciated it very much in his eyes, stood down and shouted, "little brother, please stay."


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang long is also very interested.


    They didn''t know each other. Ye Fan didn''t bring Jianglong to Nanling; Jiang long lived in seclusion and was rarely seen with Ye Fan, and Xiao Shenzhou didn''t find out.


    Xiao Shending or Xiao Shenzhou only found Ye Fan''s sisters, that''s all.


    "Little brother, this body is really strong." Pei Qing smiled and patted Jianglong on the shoulder, praising him more and more.


    "Brother, you too."


    "Changning people? What do you do now and where do you work?"


    "I don''t even know your name. Just ask me the details. Isn''t it appropriate, brother." Jiang long shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m abrupt." Pei Qing smiled awkwardly and held out his hand: "meet me, my name is Pei Qing. I think you are strong and must be an expert."


    "Jianglong."


    Jiang long holds Pei Qing''s hand.


    In an instant, a great force came; Jiang long raised his eyebrows, sneered in his heart, his face did not move, but his ten fingers were locked.


    "Huh?"


    When he felt the amazing pressure from his hands, it seemed that his bones were going to be crushed and burst. Pei Qing was shocked and quickly pulled back his hand.


    "I''m sure I''m right. My little brother has amazing power. This is my phone. I hope I can give it to my friends. My young master appreciates the strong. If my little brother wants to see my young master later, he will give you a good job. It doesn''t matter if the salary is convenient. Money is nothing to my young master. Giving you an annual salary of 100 million is all a small matter."


    "A hundred million is a small matter. Is it true or false? Changning doesn''t have such a heroic young master. Tell me, what''s your young master''s name?"


    "Xiao Shenzhou."


    Jiang long was stunned, but his face suddenly disappeared and pretended to say, "young master of the Xiao family? But the Xiao family in Changning has long been broken."


    "No, no, my young master comes from the central capital, which is not comparable to the Xiao family in Changning."


    Pei Qing''s face glittered with pride.


    He was loyal to Xiao Shenzhou. Seeing that Jiang long was so powerful, he had the idea of soliciting. The stronger Xiao Shenzhou''s power, the higher he is.


    If Xiao Shenzhou can defeat other children of the Xiao family and become the successor of the Xiao family in the future, Pei Qing, the elder of the Xiao family, is a big man.


    "I''ll think about it. This is my phone."


    Jiang long wrote a note to Pei Qing.


    Pei Qing was overjoyed: "well, well, you must call me. You won''t be disappointed. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first."


    Looking at Pei Qing''s back, Jiang long couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He sent a text message to Ye Fan, then drove to Mingyue manor.


    "Bruce Lee."


    As soon as Jianglong came to the manor, Ye Fan asked, "you send a message that there is great news. Tell me about it."


    "I want to be undercover."


    "Undercover?"


    Ye Fan and Zhao Qingmei were silly.


    Jianglong said what happened in juding group. After listening, Ye Fan looked up and laughed, "I''m so happy. God helps me."


    "Brother fan, it''s too hard to stare at Xiao Shending and Xiao Shenzhou, and I''ll lose them at any time. I''ll go undercover and follow Xiao Shenzhou around. I''ll be able to find out a lot of things."


    "Of course, how can we miss this good opportunity."


    Once Ye Fan''s eyes turned, he had a thousand clever plans.


    "I now suspect that the air raid was caused by Xiao Shenzhou. The purpose is to bring disaster to Xiao Shending. It''s really a tricky boy."


    "Pei Qing went to juding group. I''m afraid he was looking for Mao Jialan. Xiao Shenzhou didn''t even want Xiao Shending to get the 10 billion yuan. It''s vicious enough!"


    Jianglong asked, "brother fan, shall I call now?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, the corners of his mouth rose, and his eyes were shining.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come and don''t be rude. We have to give Xiao Shenzhou a hard shot. In addition, in order to give you a chance to show... Tut Tut, it''s interesting. The more fun it is, I''m very excited now!"

 Chapter 201

    Juding group.


    A privately ordered Rolls Royce worth an estimated $80 million drove out, which was naturally Mao Jialan''s car.


    Among them, in addition to the driver and personal servant girl, there is Pei Qing.


    "Before, the Xiao family, the largest family in Changning, was just a trivial branch. I want to see what a big man the young master of the Xiao family is!"


    Mao Jialan played with the wine glass in his hand and looked forward to it.


    Pei Qing said with a smile, "Miss Mao, the strength of our Xiao nationality is too vast. My name is young master. I rank sixth among the younger brothers of the Xiao nationality all my life. I call him six young. He is the seed player of the young leader of the Xiao nationality."


    "Young leader!"


    Four words make Mao Jialan vibrate.


    Although she is Miss Huahua, she is not a fool.


    Only when the super family is prosperous enough, the family has enough children and the competition is fierce enough, can a "young leader" be born.


    Once born, it must be an earth shaking human dragon.


    Mao Jialan''s heart pounded.


    Rolls Royce galloped to the airport soon. Under the leadership of Pei Qing, Mao Jialan came to Xiao Shenzhou''s private plane.


    This private plane is worth at least six billion.


    The Mao family also has private planes, but they are only ordinary goods, about 1 billion, which is dwarfed by this.


    The central cabin of the plane is a super large living room.


    Pei Qing came and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Mao is coming."


    "Miss Mao, please come here. This is my young master."


    Mao Jialan came slowly. At the right time, Xiao Shenzhou looked sideways, and the two looked at each other. Mao Jialan immediately swayed.


    What a handsome and temperament man!


    For a moment, Mao Jialan was convinced by Xiao Shenzhou''s breath, unconsciously lowered his head, and a shy color appeared on his face.


    If people in Jinhua''s business circle see this, they will be surprised.


    Great Miss Mao, who is reckless and plays with Mao Jialan, who doesn''t know how many men, is actually... Shy!


    "Miss Mao, please sit down."


    Xiao Shenzhou saw Mao Jialan''s expression and was very satisfied. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, a high attitude.


    "Well, good."


    Mao Jialan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he asked carefully, "Liu Shao, are you from the central capital?"


    "Sort of."


    "As far as I know, there is no Xiao family in the first-class family in the central capital and even the super family above."


    Xiao Shenzhou smiled and said unfathomably, "you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. We Xiao family, you can understand it as a hidden family."


    "Hidden family?" although Mao Jialan was very confused, he also heard about it.


    The great Xia Dynasty has been famous for thousands of years, with countless Wang Chao rising and falling, among which countless aristocratic families have spread.


    There is a good saying: running Wang Chao, an iron family.


    This means that the super family is even older and stronger than Wang Chao.


    And now.


    In the era of scientific and technological civilization, terrorist families with a long history are rarely born because of some reason or some agreement reached with the senior management of Daxia.


    So there was the hidden family.


    Every hermit family is a terrible beast.


    It represents glory, dignity and power


    "Xiao clan."


    Mao Jialan didn''t listen to her whisper. She kept it in her heart. She returned to her mind and asked, "Liu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "About juding group."


    "Six little want juding group?" Mao Jialan was surprised.


    Xiao Shenzhou shook his head. "I''m not interested in juding group, but in the 10 billion yuan. To be honest, juding group was taken by my three Xiao Shending. Now he left Changning and sold the 10 billion yuan of juding group to the Mao family. I don''t want him to get the 10 billion yuan."


    Mao Jialan suddenly realized.


    In the hidden family, young children have fierce competition and want to be young leaders, so the secret confrontation is extremely fierce.


    "Liu Shao wants me to transfer this 10 billion to you?" Mao Jialan asked tentatively, and then frowned, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. 10 billion is not a small amount. What should I do if Xiao Shending comes to me for Liu Shao? If we lose 10 billion, our Mao family will lose their vitality and even shake their position in Jinhua. I can''t afford this responsibility."


    "I didn''t ask you to transfer $10 billion to me, but I just asked you to delay it for three or five years."


    "This..."


    Xiao Shenzhou narrowed his eyes and said with a strange smile, "Miss Mao, can''t you meet this requirement?"


    Mao Jialan was very uncomfortable to be seen by Xiao Shenzhou... To be exact, it was a kind of excitement, as if there were thousands of ants crawling all over.


    "Liu Shao, don''t look at me like that. I''d like to help you, but I''ve signed a contract with Xiao Shending to pay 10 billion yuan to his account within one month. If it''s overdue, the interest will be 1 / 10000 per day. If it''s delayed for three or five years, the liquidated damages can''t be counted, and I can''t afford to sell my Mao family."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Everything has me."


    Xiao Shenzhou laughed confidently.


    Mao Jialan hesitated. She also had her own careful thinking and helped Xiao Shenzhou, that is, she climbed up the relationship with the Xiao family. There are many benefits.


    But then again, it will offend Xiao Shending.


    Mao Jialan knew that this was a gamble and it was impossible to quit. When the Mao family took over juding group, they had been involved and entered the game.


    "Come on."


    Suddenly, Mao Jialan was in the air.


    She screamed and looked intently, but found that she was held in her arms by Princess Xiao Shenzhou.


    Mao Jialan was blindfolded.


    "Liu Shao, you..."


    "I''m leaving Changning soon. Before that, let''s have a good time."


    "What!"


    Mao Jialan was surprised and happy.


    Xiao Shenzhou took her into the bedroom. Soon, there came a loud cry. When he heard Pei Qing, he was embarrassed and sighed that Mao Jialan was really powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Shenzhou and Mao Jialan were tossing clouds and rain, a team gathered in the mountain 18 miles away from the airport.


    In addition to the ten member team, there is also a clarinet cannon. In addition, Ye Fan, Jiang long, Zhao Qingmei, Xu Taishan, Liu Zhen, Li Yu and Buqi are all there.


    "According to the news from the space administration, Xiao Shenzhou''s route will pass through this area." Zhao Qingmei said, "sniping here will certainly kill Xiao Shenzhou."


    "That''s right. I''m very measured. I just beat him down. I can''t kill that boy. He''s of great value." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother fan, when the plane crashed, Xiao Shenzhou and others parachuted down. Lao Xu and them went out. At the critical moment, I went to the rescue and turned the tide."


    Jianglong is eager to try.


    Then he said, "if necessary, I can get hurt in exchange for Xiao Shenzhou''s trust. So, Lao Xu, let go."


    Ye Fan told him again, "be very careful with Xiao Shenzhou. You don''t have to contact me every day. If it''s no big deal, don''t contact me to avoid exposure."


    "I see."


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Zhao Qingmei received a call. She said, "Mao Jialan has left Xiao Shenzhou''s plane. It looks like it''s taking off."


    Jianglong immediately ordered: "prepare the ancient thunder cannon."


    Shua.


    Ten man special operations team.


    In the eyes of Xu Taishan and others, the three meter high black tube cannon moved slowly, and the five meter long black coffin held its head high, shocking.


    Gulei gun.


    One of the core heavy weapons of Tianzun hall.


    The power of a gun, like thunder, destroys everything.


    In the world battlefield, the ancient thunder gun is the existence of the war ministries of various countries. To use a Gulei gun against a private plane is undoubtedly to kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    Once the ancient thunder gun completely hits the plane, it will be extinguished.


    There''s not even debris left.


    Ye fan used the ancient thunder gun to scare Xiao Shenzhou.


    Now he is more and more convinced that the air raid was made by Xiao Shenzhou. Since Xiao Shenzhou let him go outside the ghost gate.


    Then he will scare Xiao Shenzhou out of shit today!


    At this point, the airport.


    Mao Jialan turned back three times in one step and said goodbye to Xiao Shenzhou reluctantly; Moreover, her walking posture is very awkward, holding her legs and taking small broken steps.


    On the private plane, Xiao Shenzhou was refreshed.


    Mao Jialan''s life was so good that he wanted to die; Mao Jialan was completely conquered by him and completely obeyed him.


    "Young master, cow!"


    Pei Qing gave a thumbs up.


    Xiao Shenzhou beat the hammer''s sour waist and said with a complacent smile, "I''m so tired. I''m really a small wave. Uncle Qing, it''s getting late. Let''s go."

 Chapter 202

    "The private aircraft of van brother and Xiao Shenzhou took off." Zhao Qingmei got a report on the eye liner at the airport.


    Ye Fan looked at the time. A minute later, he said, "Bruce Lee, you can call."


    "OK."


    Jianglong immediately called Peiqing.


    At the same time, Pei Qing received a call from Jianglong and was very happy, "brother Jianglong, have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, I think your young master is a big man. It''s a good opportunity for me to see the world with him."


    "You have a good idea. Following my young master, you will go on the national and even international stage. Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the airport."


    Jiang long said so.


    Pei Qing said, "we have taken off. Wait a minute. I''ll ask my young master."


    "Whose phone?"


    Xiao Shenzhou asked askance.


    Peiqing didn''t say anything about Jianglong because he didn''t know whether Jianglong would agree to him. Now Jianglong promised to follow, so he told the truth about his previous meeting in juding group.


    Hearing this, Xiao Shenzhou was greatly pleased and said with a smile, "Uncle Qing, you can''t beat an expert. Naturally, we need to recruit him. We need to accumulate more strength. Xiao Shending doesn''t worry. In fact, I haven''t regarded him as a real opponent. My opponent is big brother and old nine."


    Pei qingyizhen.


    The eldest brother and the ninth in Xiao Shenzhou''s mouth refer to the eldest young master of the younger generation of Xiao nationality and the ninth young master.


    These two young masters are strong enough.


    Even among the Xiao people, some elders did not dare to punish them easily.


    "The man is at the airport. Unfortunately, we can''t turn back. Well, let him rush to the central capital and meet there."


    Pei Qing immediately informed Jiang long.


    Here, in the mountains and forests, Ye Fan and others have heard the roar of the plane. Zhao Qingmei put down her telescope and sneered: "brother fan, I see it. I''m about to reach the hitting airspace."


    "Ready!"


    Ye Fan spits out two words.


    The ancient thunder cannon is ready to go. The breath conveyed by it makes Xu Taishan''s hair stand on end.


    At the same time, they are also looking forward to it.


    How powerful is this shot!


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    The plane had appeared in sight and gradually entered the hitting airspace. Everything was in Ye Fan''s calculation, and his eyes moved with the plane.


    When he completely entered the calculated airspace, he stopped drinking: "shoot me!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment of speaking.


    The ancient thunder gun fired.


    The dull voice was like the roar of a great beast. Xu Taishan and others were shocked, their brains were blank, and their eardrums were almost broken.


    At the same time, the place where the ancient thunder gun was originally placed has deeply collapsed.


    "Hiss."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    This anti earthquake force is too terrible to show that one shot is as powerful as thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Taishan and his companions had just regained their consciousness, and a more huge and soul stirring explosion sounded.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the sun and the moon were silent.


    I saw a mushroom cloud blooming in the sky, instantly drowning the plane. At the same time, the afterwaves of the explosion rippled and spread like ripples in a pond.


    "Get down!"


    Ye Fan shouted.


    Xu Taishan and others crawled on the ground.


    In the presence, only Ye Fan and Jiang long stood still. The aftershock could not shake them. They were like a towering mountain and would never fall.


    "Did the plane go out?"


    Xu Taishan''s mouth was dry and his tongue was frightened by the terrible power.


    you bet.


    This is terrible.


    The whole Changning, and even the surrounding Jinhua, were shocked, and this loud explosion was clearly heard in every corner.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan greeted Cao Bing and Fu Xuejian in advance, so there was no panic.


    this moment.


    In the mushroom cloud, a plane is like a lone boat in the sea, shaking and collapsing at any time.


    The plane didn''t disappear.


    Ye Fan said, it''s not to destroy Xiao Shenzhou. If you want to scare him out of his blood. Therefore, the ancient thunder gun just now did not hit the plane, but hit the sky above the plane and detonated.


    The aftershock was enough to crash the plane.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    In the chaos, Pei Qing shouted.


    However, the plane had been destroyed, the fire was boiling, the doomsday disaster was like, and the smoke was billowing. He couldn''t see the shadow of Xiao Shenzhou at all.


    "Young master!"


    Pei Qingyun roared angrily.


    Finally, Xiao Shenzhou heard it and responded: "I''m here, uncle Qing. I''m trapped by the fire. Come and save me."


    "Don''t panic, young master!"


    Pei Qing was loyal and killed in the fire.


    All I saw was that Xiao Shenzhou was in the corner, disheartened, and there were several beautiful maids around him, curled up and trembling.


    "Young master, I''m coming."


    Pei Qing comforted and rushed forward, suddenly smelling a peculiar smell.


    Originally, Xiao Shenzhou''s excrement and urine came out together.


    Xiao Shenzhou was really frightened and thought he was going to die here; As the young master of the Xiao family, he is extremely noble. He has everything he wants. He is young and has a lot of beautiful years. How can he be willing to die.


    "Uncle Qing, what should we do? We''re going to die in the plane crash. We''re going to die, sobbing, I don''t want to die."


    Xiao Shenzhou cried bitterly with Pei Qing in his arms. Where did he still look majestic before.


    Pei Qing held his breath and said firmly, "it doesn''t matter. The cabin is on fire, but the power is still very good. The cockpit is still working hard. We rushed out of the fire and parachuted as soon as possible. Young master is calm. Take the girls. I''ll open the way and follow me."


    "Young master, we are around you."


    These maids are trained, not weak women. Now they surround Xiao Shenzhou in the middle to avoid being burned by the fire.


    Xiao Shenzhou was so moved that he shouted, "OK, when you escape from Shengtian and return to the family, there are no 30 million people, and you will be promoted."


    "Thank you, young master."


    The maid was overjoyed.


    Gradually, the party rushed out of the sea of fire and parachuted down smoothly.


    All the 28 people on the plane escaped. Then, with a loud noise, the plane fell and hit the hillside, raising a huge fire.


    Xiao Shenzhou was paralyzed on the ground. This soul stirring escape was enough to make him unforgettable all his life. It''s the first time I''ve been in danger of death.


    It''s horrible.


    Unable to help it, Xiao Shenzhou began to cry again.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed over.


    Pei Qing was aware of it and hit it out and broke the throwing knife. He had a soft armor and leather cover in his hand, which was extremely hard.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Protect the young master, protect the young master!"


    Pei Qing roared.


    One wave did not subside and another wave arose. Xiao Shenzhou was scared to death and was surrounded by a group of maids; In addition, there are more than a dozen powerful guards.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    A series of sneers numb the scalp.


    Xu Taishan and others killed fiercely.


    They wore black robes, masks and voice changers. They couldn''t see who was who.


    "No!"


    An expert like Pei Qing found Xu Taishan and others powerful at a glance. I''m afraid he can''t stop so many experts alone.


    As for the dozen guards and maids, they were a mob and could not protect Xiao Shenzhou.


    "Damn it, who is it!"


    "Is it Xiao Shending''s backhand, Mao Jialan, who betrayed us?"


    Pei Qing gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Shenzhou was also thinking secretly and was shocked and angry.


    Just now in the sky, very flustered; Now he is down-to-earth, and Xiao Shenzhou is gradually calm. After all, he is an excellent son of the Xiao family, not a simple generation.


    "You protect my maid!"


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Xiao Shenzhou take the initiative to kill, the guards screamed.


    Pei Qing said, "be careful, young master. These are good hands. It''s not easy."


    "I want to see who can kill me!"


    Xiao Shenzhou stopped drinking and attacked boldly.


    In the distant jungle, Ye Fan was a spectator. He looked at Xiao Shenzhou''s embarrassed appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Lao Xu can play equal with Dianzhong, Peiqing is almost the same as Dianzhong, and he can hold it alone."


    "Xiao Shenzhou alone can''t deal with Liu Zhen and don''t beg. Besides, Li Yu is secretly waiting for an opportunity to see how long they can hold on."


    The battlefield has become white hot.


    Xu Taishan and Pei Qing are inseparable.


    On the other side, Xiao Shenzhou was beaten by Liu Zhen and don''t beg; The most terrible thing is Li Yu, a good throwing knife.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Xiao Shenzhou was blown away and blood gushed.


    "Young master!"


    "I dare to be distracted when fighting with me. You look down on me."


    Xu Taishan took the opportunity to beat Peiqing up.


    Pei Qing spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. He picked up Xiao Shenzhou, handed him his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "young master, I''ll hold them. You escape. Be sure to call Jiang long and ask him to come and support. As long as Jiang long comes, we can fight against him."


    "Yes, Jianglong!"


    Xiao Shenzhou seems to have found a straw.


    According to Pei Qing''s instructions, after a group of guards were broken, the maid escorted Xiao Shenzhou back. On the way, Xiao Shenzhou contacted Jiang long.


    "Brother long, I''m Xiao Shenzhou. I''m in a disaster. Come to support me quickly."


    "Was it caused by the explosion just now? The young master insisted for a moment. I''ve come for a sound and am about to arrive."


    Jiang long sat on the boulder and watched Xiao Shenzhou escape. He made up his mobile phone.


    "Good, good, come quickly!"


    "Wait for me!"

 Chapter 203

    Jianglong is not in a hurry. It''s not time to go out now. Xiao Shenzhou hasn''t reached the desperate situation of life and death.


    On the battlefield.


    Pei Qing retreated at the same time, and more than a dozen guards were also assisting, curbing the footsteps of several people in Xu Taishan.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, Li Yu shot.


    A cold light flashed over. Suddenly, several guards were cut down, and Pei Qing was also hindered; Xiao Shenzhou in the distance looked surprised.


    "Young master, go!"


    "If you want to go, you are a fool!"


    Xu Taishan''s voice came out through the sound transformer. It was very low and hoarse, emitting a cold and cruel breath.


    "Do you really think my young master is a fool? He destroyed the jade world, and the two camps of Sirius and crazy war were almost buried. My young master feels this hatred very real. Today, I''ll sacrifice it with six little blood!"


    "Sure enough, Xiao Shending!"


    Pei Qing and Xiao Shenzhou exclaimed.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Taishan and Liu Zhen drank so much that they suddenly broke out all their combat power and stopped Peiqing.


    Don''t beg and kill Li Yu with Xiao Shending.


    "Bastard, you dare!"


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    Xu Taishan sneered. Together with Liu Zhen, he beat Peiqing out of breath. He was injured one after another, and soon he was scarred.


    At this moment, Xiao Shenzhou has reached his limit. He is panting like an ox. his legs are as heavy as lead. He is more stupid and can''t run.


    In fact, the maids around him have fallen behind for several times, but Li Yu and don''t beg didn''t attack the women.


    "Liu Shao, you don''t speak the rules first, so San Shao can only be cruel."


    "You!"


    Xiao Shenzhou was so angry that he dodged the Throwing Knife, but fell a somersault.


    Don''t beg to kill before he gets up.


    My life is over!


    Xiao Shenzhou shouted in his heart.


    At the critical moment, I only heard a thunder shock and rippled.


    "Shang, who dares to hurt young master Xiao!"


    This sound is loud enough.


    When Jiang long appears, he will not beg to fly, but help Xiao Shenzhou up.


    "Young master, I''m late."


    "Jianglong!"


    Xiao Shenzhou finally grabbed the straw and laughed, "no, no, no, it''s the right time."


    "Don''t worry, young master. No one can hurt you with me."


    Talking room.


    Several throwing knives came through the void.


    "Be careful."


    "Hum."


    Jiang long didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it out of thin air, clenched the Throwing Knife tightly in his hand, and said contemptuously: "it''s just a secret weapon, a small trick, and dare to show off in front of me."


    Xiao Shenzhou shouted fiercely, and his hanging heart gradually implemented.


    "Back."


    Li Jianhe did not beg to retreat.


    "Want to go?"


    Jianglong chased him away and joined Peiqing at the same time.


    Several people scuffled together.


    At this time, the ten person team operating the ancient thunder cannon was also killed. They were all elites, which could not be compared with Xiao Shenzhou''s escort.


    "And help, damn it." Pei Qing was shocked and angry and shouted, "brother Bruce Lee, take the young master and leave quickly. I''ll break the back."


    "Uncle Qing, you''ve been injured. You''d better take the young master and maids away. After I break up, they are not my opponents at all."


    Pei Qing didn''t pinch, so he turned and left.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Xiao Shenzhou shouted.


    Jiang long glanced back, and then fought with Xu Taishan in a pretentious manner.


    ten minutes later.


    Pei Qing, Xiao Shenzhou and others rushed out of the mountain.


    "Finally escaped." Xiao Shenzhou gasped and asked, "Uncle Qing, if it weren''t for Jianglong, we would have planted it."


    "Young master, it''s urgent to take you back to Changning City first. We''ll change our way and leave."


    "What about Jianglong?"


    "Your comfort is the most important. You can reward Jianglong if he doesn''t die. If he dies, there''s nothing you can do."


    "Well, that''s the only way. I hope he can escape."


    On their way back to the city, they saw the police car.


    Pei Qing said, "the police car has gone. The killers arranged by Xiao Shending must have some scruples. As long as Jiang long can hold on, he will survive."


    "I hope so."


    Back in Changning City, Pei Qing bought a car and hired more than 100 security guards at a high price.


    Xiao Shenzhou said, "go now?"


    Pei Qing nodded, "yes, it''s safe to go to the central capital. Changning is too small, and our power is not here."


    "Wait, Jianglong."


    "Young master, if you are late, you will change..."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shenzhou waved his hand and said firmly, "this is the urban area of Changning, only three or five miles away from the municipal government. Xiao Shending''s people dare not mess around. Jiang long saved my life. How can I abandon him? Don''t ask. Just wait an hour. We''ll go if Jiang long doesn''t come in an hour."


    Pei Qing was shocked, and immediately his eyes showed admiration and became more loyal to Xiao Shenzhou.


    Time flies.


    For more than half an hour, Jiang long rushed over with the news sent to him by Xiao Shenzhou.


    "Young master."


    "Uncle Qing."


    Jianglong was covered with blood and broke into the house.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xiao Shenzhou said, "brother long, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang long opened his mouth and said ruthlessly, "nothing. I can''t die. If I don''t pay attention, I was shot by the little thief."


    "It''s all right. If it''s a little more partial, it''ll shoot through the heart and your life will be lost." Xiao Shenzhou was terrified. "Uncle Qing, immediately contact the best doctor in Changning to come to treat brother long."


    "But young master, continue to delay..."


    "Go!"


    Pei Qing was stunned and left in a hurry.


    Jiang long said with a smile, "it''s good to care about your subordinates. I still have concerns. Now I find that you are kind-hearted and qualified for me to follow Jiang long."


    Xiao Shenzhou''s eyes twinkled. Jiang long said something.


    But it''s hard to ask now.


    Soon, Pei Qing came with a team of doctors to treat Jiang long and worked hard for three hours.


    The sun is about to set.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you, young master."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Shenzhou patted Jianglong on the shoulder and immediately said angrily, "Xiao Shending, this bastard, I just indirectly destroyed his jade world. He actually wanted to kill me."


    "But then again, without this disaster, I couldn''t have got the Jianglong brothers. It''s really a blessing and a misfortune. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me."


    Pei Qing complimented: "young master, the dragon among people, has strong luck. If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Shenzhou was finally in a better mood.


    His eyes turned and looked at Jianglong again. He asked, "brother long is really powerful. He can escape under the siege. His skill is much higher than uncle Qing."


    "The police car came in time, or I will die."


    Pei Qing couldn''t help asking, "Bruce Lee, you shouldn''t be alone. You should have a school."


    Jiang long had known that there would be this problem. He had thought about it in advance and said mysteriously: "young master and uncle Qing, I don''t know if you have heard of 72 cases in Zhongzhou?"


    "Seventy two cases, you are a large number of children!" Xiao Shenzhou and Pei Qingman were surprised.


    "Yes, I''m from 72 schools, but it''s inconvenient to say which one. It''s also master''s request for me to leave the school. I want me to go out for experience, find someone with the appearance of human dragon and help him achieve some career."


    Pei Qing''s eyelids jumped wildly and lost his voice: "look for the assistance of the Lord Ming. This is..."


    "Ghost Valley gate?!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Xiao Shenzhou and Pei Qing looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    "Among the 72 cases, the most mysterious one is the ghost Valley gate. It is said that there are few disciples of the ghost Valley gate, but they are amazing. When they have achieved success in cultivation, they will be arranged to go down the mountain to find the assistance of the Ming Lord."


    "There are some super bosses in the central capital today, and there is the shadow of the ghost Valley gate behind them."


    "Jiang long, are you a disciple of the ghost Valley gate?"


    Xiao Shenzhou looked excited.


    Ghost Valley gate is too mysterious and powerful. Although there are not many disciples, its strength is 72, which is enough to rank among the top five.


    It''s definitely good luck to be assisted by the disciples of ghost Valley sect.


    "It''s rumored that the eldest brother and the ninth brother hide ghost Valley disciples, so they have developed so fast and powerful over the years. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Because now, I have the assistance of ghost Valley disciples. It seems that I really have the qualification and potential to compete for the young leader of the Xiao nationality."


    Xiao Shenzhou laughed wildly. In his heart, he had determined that Jiang long was a disciple of the ghost Valley gate. Rao is Pei Qing, who is also filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, his encounter in juding group can involve the ghost Valley gate.


    "Uncle Qing, make arrangements. We''ll leave Changning tonight. The doctors here are too bad. Go to the central capital and I''ll ask the national doctor... No, find the medical saint to treat Bruce Lee."


    "Thank you, young master."

 Chapter 204

    "Brother fan, the news is that Xiao Shenzhou has left Changning. It seems that brother long has successfully gained trust and mixed in."


    Mingyue manor.


    Before sunset, Zhao Qingmei came to report.


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with excitement and said, "very good. This move is very beautiful. Next, it''s up to Bruce Lee."


    "By the way, juding group still needs to pay attention and continue to crack down on it. I don''t want juding group to exist with Changning."


    Zhao Qingmei knew Ye Fan meant to completely defeat and eradicate the juding group. It was useless for the Mao family to take over.


    Ye Fan stretched out and felt much more relaxed.


    I had to stare at Xiao Shending with great energy. Now I don''t have to care too much. Jianglong will certainly find out a lot of secrets.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Brother fan, don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and got on the bus. "I haven''t been home for several days. I have to see my sisters."


    After three days in Nanling, the provincial capital, Ye Fan came back and suffered an air raid, and then designed Xiao Shenzhou. Ye Fan didn''t rest for a moment.


    Back to the villa, the family was empty.


    That''s right.


    Meng Qingyi is busy with the development of the group. The 1 billion won by gambling stone has injected blood into Qingye group, and the group has gradually expanded.


    Su Muyu often lives in the medical school to cure diseases and save people.


    Third sister Han Bing left.


    Fourth sister Tong Xiaoman is filming in Hengdian crew.


    Fifth sister Zhong Ling is busy handling the case.


    The sixth sister is in the army... No, in the central capital, she is preparing for a life and death war in three months.


    As for the seventh sister Fang Rui


    At the right time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings. It happens to be Fang Rui''s phone.


    "Sister."


    "Xiao Fan, are you still in Nanling?"


    "I''m back. I''m at home. There''s no one."


    Fang Rui immediately changed her clothes and said, "then come to Changning University as soon as possible. There will be a dinner later, which is very important to me. But they are all leaders. I''m a little afraid. You accompany me."


    "No problem."


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan drove quickly to Changning University.


    At the Institute of biology, he met Fang Rui.


    Today, Fang Rui looks very beautiful. Her exquisite face and gold wire glasses make Fang Rui look beautiful and wise.


    "It''s so fast. I''ve packed it up. The time is about the same. Let''s go. The place is Tianhao hotel."


    Fang Rui took Ye Fan''s arm and walked out.


    "What dinner?"


    "Don''t I want to be promoted to full professor? The thesis has passed, but there are still some procedures to go. Tonight, the school leaders and several leading organizations of the education department have a dinner."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle and knows what Fang Rui is worried about.


    Tianhao hotel.


    Luxury box 1818.


    Five men, sitting with a woman.


    Five men, one of whom is Jin Han, Dean of the College of biology, and the other four are leaders of the education department; The hot middle-aged woman, also an associate professor of the College of biology, named Wu Meili, was also promoted to a full professor this time.


    "It''s six o''clock. Why haven''t you come yet."


    At this time, a man in his thirties opened his mouth unhappily. It was obvious that he had the highest status at the dinner. The Dean Jin Han was short.


    "Zhang Chu, don''t worry. I asked. Fang Rui has been downstairs." Wu Meili quickly answered, a pair of peach blossom eyes circulating, exuding a mature charm.


    "Zhang Chu, we drink."


    Jinhan raised his glass.


    This "chapter office" is a director of the Department of education, Zhang Yuan; Although he is not an official, he has a deep background. His father is the leader of Changning municipal government.


    The promotion of a professor of Changning university requires his review and signature.


    Therefore, in the educational circles of Changning University, no one will offend Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan picked up his glass and happened to open the door.


    "Good leaders, beautiful sister."


    Fang Rui pushed the door in.


    Zhang Yuan looked at the sound and immediately his eyes were worth it.


    beauty! Beauty!


    He has heard of this talented professor in Changning for a long time. I''ve also seen photos and kept them in mind. What I saw with my own eyes is amazing.


    Zhang Yuan was transferred to this department in just three years.


    Three years ago, Fang Rui was promoted to associate professor. She was young and famous in Changning education.


    "If I had been the director three years ago, Fang Rui would have been my man."


    Zhang Yuan thought so.


    But it''s not too late.


    Zhang Yuan put away his thoughts, waved and said with a smile, "Xiao Rui, come and sit down."


    Dean Jin Han stood up and explained, "Xiao Rui, this is director Zhang Yuanzhang."


    "Hello, director."


    "This is the Education Department..."


    Jin Han introduced them one by one.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Fan, frowned and asked, "Xiaorui, who is this?"


    "It''s my brother. He didn''t eat. I asked him to eat together." Fang Rui said.


    Jin Han, Zhang Yuan and others frowned secretly.


    However, Ye Fan was not polite. He sat down, poured a glass of wine and said calmly, "why, it''s just a meal. Can''t you eat? Or do some people have bad thoughts and I''m in the way."


    Zhang Yuan''s eyelids jumped.


    Jin Han immediately said with a smile: "Xiaorui''s brother, that is, a friend, what can''t eat."


    "I''ll sit next to my brother."


    Fang Rui didn''t do Zhang Yuan''s side, but next to Ye Fan.


    A trace of gloom flashed in Zhang Yuan''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Wu Meili held up her glass and said, "Dear leaders, the president took care of us and let us know all the leaders today. I, Wu Meili, have the honor to be promoted to a full professor through the appreciation of the leaders. Here, I give you a toast."


    "Gollum."


    Wu Meili lifted her head and drank it down.


    At this time, a small leader said with a bad smile: "Professor Wu, how can I have a cup? According to the etiquette, I have to toast one by one."


    "Ha ha, it''s really my faux pas. I''ll give a toast to the leaders." Wu Meili has a good drink. After five drinks, she looks at Fang Rui.


    "Xiao Rui, it''s your turn to propose a toast. Don''t be as reckless and rude as me. Have a toast."


    "But I can''t drink," Fang Rui muttered.


    "This wine is not strong enough. It''s OK to drink it as a drink. You see, I''ve had five drinks and nothing''s wrong." Wu Meili advised.


    The cold light in Ye Fan''s eyes flashed.


    This woman is very vicious.


    Seeing Fang Rui in a dilemma, Ye Fan said, "my sister can''t drink. As a brother, I have reason to drink for her."


    Baijiu, Zhang Yuan, Jin Han, they grabbed a bottle of liquor, three, five, two of the irrigation.


    Everyone looked stunned.


    Zhang Yuan''s face became deeper and deeper. How could a yellow haired boy destroy his good deeds.


    He secretly gave Wu Meili a color.


    Suddenly, Wu Meili got up and walked behind Ye Fan. She bent down and breathed out like LAN: "little brother, you can drink well."


    "Average."


    "The leaders are here tonight. In order to help everyone, it''s better to fight with my sister and me for wine. Don''t say you don''t dare. You''re a big man. Are you still afraid of me as a woman?"


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, patted Fang Rui''s hand and motioned not to worry.


    Then, turn around and say; "How do you spell it?"


    "It''s very simple. It depends on who blows more." Wu Meili asked the waiter to serve the wine, and two boxes of 52 degree Erguotou were raised.


    "Other drinks are not good. Erguotou is simple and rough. How about it."


    "I don''t mind." Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Well, let''s see who blows it first."


    Wu Meili proudly said.


    Ye Fan was surprised. This box is 24 bottles, one bottle is a Jin, that is 24 Jin 52 degrees baijiu.


    Can this woman blow?


    "Little brother, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid you''ll drink to death and blame it on me. I can''t afford to go."


    After hearing this, Wu Meili smiled and said, "don''t worry, the leaders are here to testify. I won''t trouble you if I drink a problem."


    "I can testify." Zhang Yuan and Jin Han nodded.


    "Bring it."


    Ye Fan answered.


    Suddenly, Wu Meili grabbed two bottles of Erguotou Wine and went both ways. Soon, the two bottles of Erguotou Wine came to the bottom.


    Fang Rui was stunned.


    Jin Han and Zhang Yuan chuckled. They knew Wu Meili''s drinking capacity. Once at a banquet, they drank and fell down at a table.


    Of course, Wu Meili can''t drink a box of Erguotou.


    But Zhang Yuan doesn''t need Wu Meili to drink, nor does he care whether Wu Meili wins or loses; The purpose is to let Ye Fan get drunk and get out of the way.


    "Little brother, don''t be stunned. We should pay attention to an atmosphere in the wine competition. Let''s play together."


    "Come on."


    Seeing ye fan take the bait, Wu Meili glances at Zhang Yuan secretly and gets Zhang Yuan''s appreciation. She knows that there will be benefits in the future.


    Fang Rui is worried.


    But that''s it. She can''t stop it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After drinking, they smashed the wine bottle. The atmosphere became more and more warm, and even the waiter was excited.


    However, the situation made Zhang Yuan''s face more and more ugly.


    ten minutes later.


    Wu Meili fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. It was obviously alcoholism.


    And Ye Fan finished the last bottle of Erguotou, smacked his tongue and said contemptuously, "it''s too much to drink with me. Hurry to the hospital. If you''re late, you''ll die."


    Jinhan hurriedly called an ambulance.


    Zhang Yuan, with a calm face, said, "young man, it''s huge."


    "Average."


    Ye Fan is always light, and doesn''t bother to see Zhang Yuan.


    At this time, a leader suddenly got up, patted the table and said, "the young man is young and frivolous. He''s very good. It''s better to compare with me again."


    "At will."


    "Serve the wine."


    Five minutes later.


    After sending Wu Meili back, Jin Han was surprised to see a twitch on the ground: "director Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Take it to the hospital."


    With a bitter face, Jin Han left with Director Wang behind his back.


    Then.


    It was another leadership challenge and soon lost.


    Jin Han returned and looked at the foaming man on the ground. He stopped talking, picked up his back and left.


    When he came back in three minutes, he took up the last small leader.


    At this time, only Zhang Yuan, Ye Fan and Fang Rui were left in the box.


    "Hoo!"


    After a while, Jinhan ran back, panting.


    "Not this time! I''m so tired. Young man, you can''t bear to drink. Are you human? You''ve drunk nearly three cases alone!"


    Seeing Zhang Yuan''s face as black as dead water, Jin Han didn''t keep talking.


    But ye fan, with peanuts in his hand, said, "sit down, we can''t just drink, we can also eat vegetables!"

 Chapter 205

    "Enough!"


    At this time, Zhang Yuanzhen couldn''t bear it. He patted the table and shouted angrily.


    Jinhan was startled.


    Ye Fan ignored it and continued to eat vegetables. He also sandwiched a prawn with Fang Rui.


    "Sister, I''ll peel it for you."


    "Well."


    Fang Rui also ignored Zhang Yuan.


    She is not a fool. She knows that dinner tonight is bad for her. Zhang Yuan has ideas for her and asks Ye Fan to come here to protect her.


    But I never thought that Zhang Yuan was so shameless.


    In that case, why look at his face? It''s just a "Professor" hat. If you don''t wear it, you can starve to death.


    My sisters are amazing and can afford me.


    Fang Rui thought secretly.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous for soldiers!"


    Seeing that the two ignored themselves, Zhang Yuanqi went crazy, grabbed the ashtray and threw it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Die."


    Ye Fan''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    With a wave of his hand, he swept the ashtray away and smashed it on Zhang Yuan''s forehead.


    Ah.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuan fell to the ground with blood on his face.


    Jin Han''s face changed greatly. "Zhang Chu, Zhang Chu, how are you? You''re bleeding, my God. Boy, you''re finished. You hurt Zhang Chu. You should bear criminal responsibility."


    "Criminal responsibility? Ridiculous, I''m just self-defense."


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Yuan stood up with his head covered and said with a vicious sneer, "boy, you''re finished. I''ll let you squat for three years."


    Fang Rui couldn''t help but say, "director Zhang, you hit my brother with an ashtray and was swept back by my brother. My brother is indeed self-defense."


    "Is there a witness?"


    "Dean..." Fang Rui looked at Jin Han, but soon shut up. Jin Han was Zhang Yuan''s man. How could he testify to Ye Fan.


    And in the box, there is no monitoring.


    No!


    Fang Rui''s eyes are red. Zhang yuantie will not let Ye Fan go. If ye fan is imprisoned because of her, Fang Rui will not forgive herself.


    "Zhang Chu, something is easy to discuss."


    "Ha ha, now I know to discuss." Zhang Yuan Leng hum, his purpose has not changed from beginning to end.


    "Boy, get out of here right away. I''ll forget it. If you don''t leave, it''s bad for me. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan got up with a cold smile on his face.


    Fang Rui held his arm and advised, "Xiao Fan, don''t mess around. Let''s find the fifth sister. She will deal with it."


    "Who is your fifth sister?"


    "My fifth sister is a criminal policeman named Zhong Ling. She is very famous in the public security system. She is an excellent criminal policeman praised by the above."


    Zhang Yuan''s eyelids jumped, and then he was relieved and said, "it''s just a little criminal policeman. With a word, I can make her take off her uniform. My father, who is the leader of the municipal government, can occasionally see Fu Xuejian, the head of the city."


    "Do you know who Fu Xuejian is, the head of the authorities? By the way, my father also knows Li Chungang, director of public security."


    Seeing Fang Rui''s face pale, Zhang Yuan said proudly, "now you know how deep my background is, so, what are you fighting with me?"


    "Zhang Chu, I......"


    "Sister!"


    Ye Fan pulled La Fangrui and comforted: "it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to make a fuss. Don''t say breaking the forehead, even if you cut off his head!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    This time, Jin Han couldn''t help scolding, "boy, up to now, you still dare to be arrogant."


    "Jin Han, don''t say more." Zhang Yuan said with cold eyes and gnashing his teeth, "it seems that you''re not going to be honest. Anyway, I''ll send you in myself."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Send in number, of course."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he sat down with Fang Rui and motioned, "come on, please start your performance. Didn''t you say that your father is a cow. He has seen the head of the city and is a brother to the director of public security. Why don''t you call Fu Xuejian and Li Chungang."


    "Presumptuous and disrespectful to the head of the city and director Li. I''ve never seen you arrogant fools. Wait, there will be a patrol to take you to the Bureau."


    Zhang Yuan called, hurriedly said a few words and hung up.


    Seeing this, Fang Rui was uneasy and said quietly, "Xiao Fan, do you want to talk to your eldest sister and fifth sister?"


    "It''s not necessary. He can''t help us."


    "But..."


    "Elder sister." Ye Fan''s eyes were burning and said firmly, "believe me, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, we can''t move a penny. How can people bully you with me?"


    Fang Rui was stunned and immediately puffed a smile.


    I don''t know why, the worry in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s intimate relationship with Fang Rui, Zhang Yuan was jealous. He couldn''t help thinking fiercely: smelly 38, let you look good when you solve your brother!


    "Who is blatant and reckless, beating my son!"


    Half an hour later, a dull word mixed with anger came in.


    Zhang Yuan quickly threw out the box and said happily, "Dad, you''re finally here... Ouch, director Li, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "Xiao Yuan, your head."


    Seeing his son''s forehead bleeding, Zhang he flew into a rage.


    "Dad, it has stopped bleeding. Don''t worry too much."


    "That''s good. I was having dinner with director Li. When I heard your report, director Li and I rushed over immediately."


    Zhang he has white and gray hair and is full of officialdom.


    Li Chungang said, "who hit you?"


    "Director, you come in and see, this man is too arrogant." Zhang Yuan took Zhang he and Li Chungang into the door and continued, "that''s the boy."


    Li Chungang looked over and suddenly his pupils contracted.


    Zhang Yuan said, "director, this boy is arrogant. He also said that even if you come here, you don''t dare to touch him. Tell me, is that decent?"


    "That''s right!"


    The two words solidified Zhang Yuan''s face.


    "Director, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Li Chungang slapped Zhang Yuan in the face. He was furious. He slapped Zhang he again with his backhand.


    Father and son were beaten.


    At the same time, there are Jin Han and Fang Rui.


    "Director Li, what are you doing?" Zhang he shouted angrily. Although he is not as big as Li Chungang, he is from the city government after all. You Li Chungang can''t hit me at will.


    Besides, why beat our father and son!


    Zhang he roared: "Li Chungang, why are you crazy? Apologize immediately, otherwise I will definitely go to the head of the city to see you."


    "You want to join me, son of a bitch!"


    Li Chungang kicked his father and son into the air, walked up to the dinner and said with a firm smile, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. I think Zhang Yuan must have caused you trouble first."


    "He made up his mind about my sister."


    "What!"


    Li Chungang was sweating with fear.


    Although Fang Rui didn''t understand why Li Chungang was so respectful to Ye Fan, she still had the courage to explain: "director, Zhang Yuan hit my brother with an ashtray and was swept back by my brother and hit his forehead. My brother is self-defense. Please take a good lesson from the director."


    "Mingjian, I know, really know."


    Li Chungang was not wordy either. Facing the patrol order outside the door, he said, "detain Zhang Yuan and take him away. Contact the procuratorial office overnight for urgent treatment."


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Dad, Dad, help me, help me." Zhang Yuan shouted, but it was useless. He was handcuffed and dragged away.


    Zhang he didn''t move.


    He can be an official in the city government. He has worked hard for decades. He is not a fool.


    The young man is not simple.


    Zhang Yuan kicked the iron plate, and it was a big iron plate, which could make the upright Li Chungang bow his head, but neither could Fu Xuejian.


    This son, who is it!


    Zhang Jia, it''s over!


    Zhang he smiled bitterly. For a moment, he was as old as a teenager. He hugged his fist and bowed down. He regretted and sincerely said, "Sir, I have no way to teach my son. I am guilty. I am willing to accept punishment instead of my son. Please be generous and give the child a way to live."


    "Deal with it according to law."


    At the exit of four words, ye fantou didn''t turn back and led Fang Rui away from the box.


    Get out of the hotel and get on the bus.


    Finally.


    Fang Rui couldn''t help it any more. She grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, looked at him and asked, "Xiao Fan, do you want to explain to me!"

 Chapter 206

    "Explain what."


    "You''re still pretending to be stupid." Fang Rui stared and said angrily, "that''s why Li Chungang, the director of public security, is so respected. Do you have any secrets from me?"


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said with a smile, "sister, to be honest, Li Chungang really has to give me three points of respect as I am."


    "What do you mean, what status do you have? Didn''t you come back from the army? Do you say you have an official position in the army?" Fang Rui''s big eyes flashed and looked forward to it.


    "Indeed."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Fang Rui''s small mouth became an "O" shape, but ye fan was preparing to explain. She took the lead in saying, "Xiao Fan, you''re powerful. You have an official position in the army. I talked to my sisters earlier. Xiao Fan, your temperament is definitely not an ordinary soldier."


    "Sister, why didn''t I tell you..."


    "Needless to say, I understand. Is it a secret in the army? Sixth sister is also in the army. She never revealed anything in the army when she came back a few years ago."


    Fang Rui was very happy and said proudly, "my brother is an officer. Now I can walk sideways in Changning. In other words, how big is your official, Xiao Fan?"


    "OK."


    Ye Fan''s face is indifferent.


    In Fang Rui''s eyes, she felt that ye fan had reservations. She thought that what could make Li Chungang, the director, respectful must not be simple. It is likely to be a general.


    Hiss.


    General.


    Fang Rui was frightened by her idea.


    The commander of the Changning theater is a one-star general with great prestige. Is Xiao Fan also a one-star general?


    If not, it should not be far away.


    For such military secrets, Fang Rui dared not ask more, she said happily; "Xiao Fan Drives and we go home."


    Fang Rui didn''t ask much, and Ye Fan didn''t bother to say much.


    "Sister, Zhang Yuan is planted. Jin Han, Wu Meili and several other leaders must be accomplices, but it''s not enough to punish the crime. Therefore, if you continue to stay in Changning University, you should beware of the Dean Jin Han."


    "I understand."


    "Sister, maybe I''ll find someone to transfer you from Changning University. In Qingzhou, Changning university has second-class knowledge, which is nothing. Otherwise, I''ll transfer you to Nanling University, or Qingzhou University, one of the top universities in summer."


    Fang Rui is a little excited.


    Nanling university is a national key university, and Qingzhou university is one of the nine top universities.


    However, Fang Rui knows that her qualifications are still very shallow and need to accumulate. Besides, it''s not good for ye fan to find a relationship. She owes a favor.


    "No, it''s good to be in Changning. My sisters are here. If I go to Nanling, it''s so far away that I''m too lonely."


    "All right."


    "By the way, Xiao Fan, the third sister didn''t say a word when she left. I heard from Grandpa that you sent the third sister away." Fang Rui said discontentedly.


    Ye Fan said, "the third sister doesn''t want to disturb everyone. She is an agent and the operation is confidential. She will come back soon after she goes to the beautiful country to perform her mission this time."


    "Alas, I miss my sixth sister most now. She has been in the army and I don''t know how she is. I haven''t written back today. I''m worried to death."


    Sixth sister Tang Ying, white dragon Hou.


    Guard Dongtu and manage everything every day.


    In addition, the military is also highly competitive. Although Tang Ying is the white dragon Marquis, he has many enemies, such as Li CE, the Marquis of Beiliang.


    Therefore, in order to protect Meng Qingyi and others, Tang Ying seldom comes back and even doesn''t contact Meng Qingyi. She writes two or three times a year.


    "Don''t worry, my intuition tells me that the sixth sister must be mixed up in the army." Ye Fan comforted that he didn''t say Tang Ying was a white dragon Hou.


    For these problems, Fang Rui doesn''t understand at all.


    In fact, the vast majority of ordinary people may not have seen the mayor or county magistrate in their life, and they don''t know their name; Let alone know about the military.


    Fang Rui devotes herself to academic research. She doesn''t know what white dragon marquis is. It''s also white.


    The two returned to the villa.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Ling was at home and was packing.


    "Fifth sister, are you going away?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ling raised his head and said proudly; "These days, I solved another big case and was rewarded by the municipal government. At the same time, the provincial public security department carried out learning and training activities for excellent police officers, and I got a place."


    Fang Rui was shocked again. "Sister, go to the provincial public security department to study. This is an opportunity for further study. It shows that your career is boundless."


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. I heard from the leaders that most of the people who go to study in various cities are old police officers nearly 40 years old. I''m the youngest."


    Fang Rui listened and glanced at Ye Fan quietly.


    Is Xiaofan secretly looking for a relationship?


    Ye Fan shook his head, indicating no; At this time, Zhong Ling sighed, "however, this study takes a long time, half a year. During this period, I should have no time to come back and can''t see you."


    The two women hugged each other.


    Fang Rui comforted: "sister, it''s just in the province. We think you can go to see you. Study hard. I''m waiting for you to be a senior official and cover us in the future."


    "Sister, will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu also knew the news that Zhong Ling was leaving. They also came back in the evening and had a good meal.


    the second day.


    Everyone sent Zhong Ling to the airport.


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Qingyi sighed, "the third is gone, and the fifth is gone. The fourth seldom comes back, and the sixth is in the army. There are only four of us."


    Su Muyu said anxiously, "I''m not worried about anything else. What I worry about most is ah Bing. She''s an agent and went to a beautiful country to perform a mission. It''s really too dangerous."


    Ye Fan said, "the third sister auspicious person has his own appearance. It''s okay. Let''s go back. By the way, elder sister, how''s the green leaf group recently?"


    "Good, super good."


    Meng Qingyi blushed and said excitedly, "the capital injection of 1 billion yuan has made Qingye group extremely strong. Recently, many enterprises and families have come to talk about cooperation with us, and the market value of the group is growing rapidly."


    "Xiao Fan, do you remember Mu Qianqian?"


    "Remember, isn''t that beautiful sister your best friend? What''s the matter?"


    Meng Qingyi said with a smile, "Qianqian''s company is in the field of cosmetics and wants to integrate into Qingye group. At the same time, I also decided to expand the business field of Qingye group. Now the group only does design and some construction, and the way is too narrow."


    "This is good."


    "Xiaoyu and Arie, you are free today. Go to the group with me. Help me deal with my work. The group is not only mine, but also our seven sisters and Xiaoye."


    Suddenly, Fang Rui cheered.


    "Sister, buy me a Maserati. I don''t have a car yet."


    "No problem."


    See Fang Rui flirting with Meng Qingyi, Ye Fan and Su Muyu look at each other and laugh.


    It''s warm here.


    Can be on the other side of the ocean, beautiful country, a border city.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Gunfire swept over and there were flames of war.


    An abandoned factory was quiet, with only the sound of rapid breathing. The owner of the breath is a woman.


    The woman was dressed in black tights, her face was covered, and only a pair of cold eyes were exposed.


    This woman is really Han Bing on a mission.


    When she came to the beautiful country, her mission was to assassinate a big drug lord full of evil; Unfortunately, the big drug lords are too strong. They have terrible armed forces and feeding experts.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a tianbang strong man around the drug lord." Han Bing clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes, thinking about his way back.


    After the assassination mission failed, she fled all the way to this border town; But I didn''t expect to enter the private territory of drug lords by mistake.


    The border town here is full of armed forces of drug lords.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Bing clenched his fist and had a hunch that he might not escape this time.


    This moment.


    She was strangely calm, and figures came to her mind.


    Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Tong Xiaoman, Zhong Ling, Tang Ying, Fang Rui, President''s grandfather Wu Changqing, children


    And ye fan!


    Suddenly, Han Bing flashed an electric light in his mind and found a note.


    This is the note Ye Fan gave him when he left Changning. There was a phone call on it, saying it was a and saying that if there was a crisis of life and death, you could call this phone and someone would save her.


    "How can it be?"


    "This is the nest of big drug lords. Even the troops of the beautiful country dare not come here. Xiao Fan also has, how can you have so much energy to save me!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if there is, it''s too late."


    Han Bing shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    However, at the thought of Ye Fan''s firm and confident eyes at that time, Han Bing wavered; After much deliberation, she decided to gamble. Anyway, she had no other choice.


    "Boom!"


    Another earth shaking explosion destroyed a building in the distance.


    An armored car appeared at the end of the road. There was a big flag on it, painted with skeletons. It was the people and horses chasing her.


    Han Bing quickly took out his satellite phone and dialed this numbe

 Chapter 207

    On a continent in the beautiful country, in the middle of a vast mountain range, there is a huge palace at the deepest place.


    Square, long and wide.


    This is a city, but different from the city, it is completely closed, and one floor at a time, a total of 49 floors.


    The city of heaven.


    ***


    Here, there is endless business; Of course, it''s not what people think of as evil. On the contrary, it''s orderly as its name suggests.


    Now.


    At the top of the city of heaven, in a huge space, a man in a suit closed his eyes.


    This man''s momentum is terrible.


    If you sit there and don''t move, you will be able to exude great prestige. If you don''t move, you will turn the world upside down.


    The man''s national face is majestic.


    He is the master of the city of heaven, named Charles, but has a Chinese nickname: Lord of heaven.


    Charles''s power is unimaginable. He is also a top leader in the beautiful country. He even participated in the election for the presidency of the beautiful country. Although he failed, it is enough to show the terror of his power.


    At the same time.


    Charles, himself very strong, is the third terrible figure in the list.


    No. 1 in the list: Tianzun.


    Ye Fan.


    Second in the list of heaven: King Shura.


    Master of Shura hall.


    Third in the list: Lord of heaven.


    Three world-class giants.


    A real giant!


    This space is a place for Charles to meditate. Although it is large, it is empty. There is almost no light and he can''t see his fingers.


    Darkness, silence.


    Charles spends time here every day meditating. He didn''t have this habit before. He formed it after he met that person.


    "Tianzun is worthy of being Tianzun."


    At this time, Charles opened his eyes and filled with emotion.


    "High status, huge power, seven emotions and six desires disturb the mind and spirit, meditate every day, reflect on my body, cultivate my state of mind and get rid of vulgarity."


    "After years of meditation and introspection, I obviously feel that I am more clear-minded and have a much broader vision. Even my strength has been enhanced. Now I can even challenge the king of Shura."


    Charles took a deep breath and exhaled.


    This is a little similar to Ye Fan''s method of Tuina, which ye fan taught Charles.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Charles''s chest rose and fell, and finally spit out a white horse company in his mouth, shooting 30 cm.


    This is not comparable to Ye Fan, even less than one tenth of Ye Fan, but for others, it is already heaven and man.


    "I haven''t seen Tianzun for many years. I really want to talk to him. Unfortunately, the Tianzun dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail, and the senior management of Tianzun hall headquarters doesn''t know... However, the Dragon King war department gathered in Changning, Daxia a few days ago. Later, forces such as Da Luotian and Heitian organization also went to Changning. It seems that Tianzun is in Changning, Daxia!"


    "Are you going to Changning?"


    Charles muttered to himself.


    Just then.


    The cell phone on the next seat rang.


    Charles glanced at a strange number, which surprised him.


    A person like him, a world-class giant, has a special mobile phone number. People who know his mobile phone number are big people and have contact information with each other. It can''t be a strange number.


    Who is it?


    Charles became interested. Unexpectedly, someone got his cell phone number and called.


    "Hello."


    Charles got through.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was gunfire on the other end of the phone.


    Then, a woman''s words rang out: "Hello, the situation is very urgent now. I don''t have time to say more. I don''t know who you are. My brother Ye Fan gave me the mobile phone number, and I''m his sister Han Bing. Xiao Fan said that if I encounter a life and death crisis, I''ll call this number and someone will save me."


    "Sir, can you save me?"


    "Sir..."


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking explosion cut off the phone.


    Charles''s face froze.


    The next second, the cold, angry and murderous gas surged out and burst out, and the whole space seemed to explode.


    The temperature of the whole city of heaven seems to have dropped.


    Han Bing!


    Tianzun Ye Fan''s sister.


    I''m in a life and death crisis. Call me for help.


    Ask Charles for help!


    Charles has no doubt about Han Bing''s identity, because if he can give Han Bing a mobile phone number, he must be a world-class giant.


    And the world-class giant, who dares to pretend to be ye Tianzun!


    Tianzun''s sister, Tianzun''s sister


    "Roar!"


    A roar shattered the courage.


    Bang.


    Outside, a group of super soldiers rushed in, knelt down on one knee and shouted tremblingly: "Lord, what makes you so angry."


    "Check!"


    Charles turned around, his eyes red, threw his cell phone over and shouted, "find out where the phone is in thirty seconds and where it came from. Check it, come on!"


    "Yes."


    Where did the special forces soldiers see Charles lose his manners like this, but they didn''t worry about panic and started at once.


    Five seconds later, the captain replied, "Lord, it''s a satellite call. Can''t you check..."


    "Contact the national satellite command and control department and check. If you don''t give me a location, you will be the enemy of my paradise city and Charles!"


    The special captain was frightened. He immediately called the satellite Department of the United States and sent an email to the president of the United States in the name of Charles.


    Twenty seconds later.


    The captain shouted, "Lord, I found it. It''s from Alves. It''s a small border town and the territory of drug lord levid."


    "Levid, die!"


    Charles smashed the table with a blow.


    The scalp of the special soldiers was numb. It was a table made of ten times tempered glass. Even if it was a machine gun assault, it could not be pierced. It was smashed by the Lord.


    How terrible.


    The soldiers were shocked and pitied for levid.


    The drug lord provoked the Lord of heaven. There is no doubt that he will die.


    No one can save it! Neither can the president!


    Woo woo.


    In less than a minute, in the city of paradise, 800 super stealth fighters set out and headed for Alves town at three times the speed of sound.


    At the same time.


    The United States government caused a sensation.


    The city of Paradise dispatched 800 fighters, equipped with advanced weapons and 3000 special soldiers. This lineup can easily destroy a small and medium-sized city.


    "What''s wrong with Charles!"


    "What is this for?"


    "Find out what''s going on and where the fighter''s destination is... What, the target is Alves. It''s just a border town. It seems to be levid''s territory!"


    "Good fellow, how did levid annoy Charles!"


    Know, probably, the official breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even, there is a trace of joy.


    Levid zego drug lord, the official has long wanted to destroy it. Unfortunately, levid''s strength is not small, entrenched in Alves and deeply rooted.


    If it is destroyed, the authorities also need to pay a high price.


    Now Charles has sent out such a strong team to destroy levid. How can the official be unhappy.


    "Inform the major cities around Alves not to get involved in Charles''s actions, and secretly cooperate fully."


    "Levid, your end is coming!"


    An official email was sent from the presidential palace of the United States.


    At the same time.


    This incident also spread rapidly.


    For world-class giants, there are too many, too wide and too fast ways to get news. In just three or five minutes, the news spread all over the world.


    As the Lord of heaven, Charles is also the third strongest in the list of heaven. His every move can affect big waves.


    The world''s major forces, many giants and even many countries are paying attention to it; And more is to wonder why Charles is suddenly so crazy.


    And now.


    Han Bing doesn''t know that his own phone call has shocked the beautiful country and made the world boiling!!

 Chapter 208

    "These bastards!"


    Han Bing climbed out of the ruins and rubble with a disheartened face. Although he had some scars, he was lucky that there was no substantive damage.


    Without hesitation, she quickly moved the battlefield.


    At the moment, Han Bing has given up the illusion that someone will save her. It''s unrealistic. He shouldn''t have called that phone just now.


    Go, go, go.


    Han Bing shuttled through the jungle. His whole body was tight and his mind was raised to the extreme.


    Suddenly.


    There was a buzzing in the sky. She looked up and suddenly turned pale, "no, unmanned reconnaissance aircraft!"


    meanwhile.


    At a headquarters in Alves Town, the commander sneered: "I finally found your trail. Can you escape? Can you escape? The whole city is our territory. 404 team, please pay attention. The killer is in the jungle about three miles northwest of you. Kill him quickly... 208 team, 506 team and 309 team. You quickly support and cooperate with 404 team to cover up. Be sure to catch the killer alive. Be sure!"


    "404 received."


    "208 received."


    "506 received."


    "309 received."


    In the jungle, Han Bing''s face was gloomy and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At the moment, she had heard the roar from all sides. It was armored vehicles killing, surrounded by the whole jungle of Taojiang, and she became a bird in a cage.


    Shua.


    Han Bing doesn''t want to wait to die, let alone be caught.


    As the killer of the black sky organization, he has dignity and iron rules. The killer cannot be caught alive, and the enemy can only get the body.


    "Unfortunately, the satellite phone is damaged, otherwise you can call your sister and Xiaofan."


    "I can only be a sister in the afterlife."


    Han bingmian was sad. She tried her best to run out of the jungle before the armored convoy surrounded her.


    suddenly.


    There was a light ahead.


    It''s close.


    Closer, closer.


    Hope sprang up in Han Bing''s heart. She exploded 120% of her potential and the speed increased again.


    Finally.


    She rushed out of the jungle.


    Facing the sky, it suddenly opened up.


    However.


    The next second, Han Bing was petrified, because there were black teams and armored vehicles in all directions.


    Countless gun barrels and cannon black coffins were aimed at her.


    Still can''t escape!


    Han Bing sighed in his heart, but soon his eyes became very cold, and there was even no fear in his eyes.


    "Dada dada."


    Opposite, a man in military uniform came out. He was the commander and the confidant of drug lord levid. His name was Kyle.


    His eyes are like poisonous snakes staring at Han Bing, as if to see through Han Bing.


    "Chick!"


    Kyle''s voice was like a sword, low and sharp.


    "A woman who dares to assassinate my boss is really brave. However, your quality is very high. It must be a powerful deterrent to cultivate a killer like you."


    "Black sky organization?"


    Kyle said to himself.


    "Hum, the black sky organization claims to be the embodiment of justice and punishes evil all over the world. It''s really presumptuous!"


    "Yes, I am indeed the killer of the black sky organization, and I am the eighth in the silver list. Moreover, I am praised by God and reused by the organization," Han Bing said.


    Kyle joked, "do you want to press me with the black sky organization and let me let you go? Ignorant woman, you think we are afraid of the black sky organization!"


    Han Bing looked contemptuously, "not afraid? It''s really a big joke in the world. The top giants in the world dare not provoke us black sky organization. Because once they are targeted by black sky organization, there will be endless assassinations. They are worried all day and there will be no day of peace!"


    "Pop pop."


    Kyle clapped his hands and said with appreciation, "at this time, you are so calm and hard-working, very good. Woman, take off your mask and let me see your face. I feel that you are a super beauty. If you make me like it, maybe I can spare your life."


    "What are you?"


    Han Bing mercilessly mocked.


    "You are just a running dog, levid''s running dog. What right do you have to decide my life and death? Go and call levid. Doesn''t he think he is a strong man? I want to fight him fairly one-on-one!"


    "Die!"


    Kyle flew into a rage.


    The gun in his hand was raised and was about to pull the trigger, but the doctor shouted: "stop it!"


    Wow.


    The team separated by a main road.


    A fat man strode out with a weight of 1.9 meters and more than 200 kilograms. It was like a wall.


    However, although fat, it has terrible dignity.


    "Boss."


    Kyle lowered his head, too.


    This man is the drug lord levid. He holds a cigar, squints at Han Bing, and says with a light smile, "Oriental woman, very good. I like you. Put down your arms and I''ll spare your life. As long as you obey, I can even give you a title and be my concubine. He has endless wealth, power and status."


    "Disgusting fat pig, even if I die, I can''t be wronged with you."


    With that, Han Bing dialed the short knife in his hand towards his neck.


    When.


    But the next second, the short knife flies out.


    Levid played with his pistol, raised his head and said, "beauty, how''s my shooting?"


    Han Bing clenched his teeth secretly.


    At that moment, levid took out his gun and hit it accurately on the short knife, which didn''t hurt him. The shooting method was amazing.


    "Beauty, I''ve given you a lot of chances, even a chance to run for your life. Otherwise, you''ll die at the moment you assassinate me. Do you think you can escape from me with your skills?"


    "The reason why I let you escape is to play the game of cat and mouse with you. It''s so interesting."


    "Now, the cat is tired of playing."


    "So, beauty, be obedient. You are still young and in a good time, why die here. Life is precious."


    Looking at levid''s proud appearance, Han Bing''s heart is desolate.


    Unexpectedly, she is a killer. She can''t even control her life. She can''t commit suicide.


    Do you really want to be ruined by this fat pig!


    Han Bing was filled with grief and indignation.


    "Shua!"


    Just when she was distracted, four ropes came flying and locked her limbs firmly.


    too bad!


    Han Bing''s face changed greatly.


    Levid laughed: "beauty, now you can''t escape. Take it away, and let Alves''s best doctor team go to my villa immediately to heal the beauty."


    "Let go of me! Asshole, let go!"


    Han Bing drank angrily and struggled, but it didn''t help.


    Kyle stuffed her into the armored vehicle and turned around. He asked, "boss, this is the killer of the black sky organization. It can''t be tamed. Staying with you is a time bomb. Your life can''t be guaranteed."


    "It''s just a woman who wants to toss in my hands. I''m free to let him obey. Don''t forget what we do."


    "You mean, with poison?"


    Levid couldn''t deny it. He sneered and got into the car.


    Right now.


    The world shook, and the sound explosion that almost tore the eardrum swept through. Some soldiers screamed in an instant. They couldn''t bear the sound explosion, the eardrum burst, and even some people bled from their seven orifices.


    "What''s going on!"


    Levid was surprised.


    "Boss, heaven!"


    Kyle exclaimed.


    Levid looked for his voice and drove away. The whole person was petrified. In the line of sight, a dark Super Fighter came.


    It''s too fast.


    In the blink of an eye.


    That''s three times the speed of sound. The sonic boom is terrible, and hundreds of them pile up together.


    "Ah!"


    Levid, Kyle and other strong men could not bear the bleeding, but they still supported and didn''t fall down.


    Kyle roared, "the symbol of the city of heaven, what are they going to do? With so many fighters, who are they going to fight?"


    As soon as the voice fell here, the dense gunfire poured down.


    Drown the four teams.


    "No!"


    Levid roared.


    However, it didn''t work. The four major teams 404, 208, 506 and 309 were destroyed in an instant, and there were no armored vehicles and artillery left.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The war triggered a series of big explosions, like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boss, run!"


    Kyle screamed.


    The two got into the armored vehicle and fled in a hurry.


    Inside the car, Han Bing was also frightened. She saw such terrible pictures of war for the first time. The dense artillery fire filled the sky and fell down, killing thousands of people of the four major teams in an instant.


    Cruel and bloody.


    Who is it?


    Han Bing suddenly had an idea in his mind: that phone call!! Are you here to save her! Really? Is it possible!


    "Boss."


    Kyle trembled. He had experienced too many wars, but it was also the first time he faced such a scene.


    So is levid.


    Both of them almost shit and urine together, almost out of their wits.


    "City of heaven, Lord Charles!"


    "Why!"


    "When did I provoke this great God and giant? Why did I destroy me? Why?"


    Laird growled at the top of his voice.


    Kyle said, "boss, those super fighters are circling and haven''t killed us. What''s the matter? Do you want to negotiate? You can''t escape like this."


    "Stop."


    Levid ordered immediately.


    Then they jumped out of the car


    At this point.


    Among the 800 super fighters in the sky, one did not fire just now and has been invisible.


    Among them, Charles is inside.


    "Lord, levid and Kyle are out. Do you want to shoot them?"


    "Wait."


    Charles waved and looked at the monitor.


    The thermal scanner scanned the armored vehicle and found that Han Bing''s life characteristics were intact. At this moment, Charles breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the cabin, the special soldiers looked at each other and couldn''t understand why the Lord of heaven, one of the world''s top powers, would be so nervous, worried and even


    There was a trace of fear.


    Fear the third in the list?


    How possible!


    The Shura king, the second in the list of heaven, can''t do it unless... He is the Lord of the mysterious and terrible Temple of heaven, who gallops the world battlefield, ranks first in the list of heaven.


    But


    The special soldiers looked at the monitoring picture and wondered: the life form showed that there was a woman in the armored car!!

 Chapter 209

    "Fighting, fighting!"


    "Good guy, Charles was too cruel. Without saying a word, he killed the four major levid teams. Levid had only nine teams, and lost nearly half in an instant."


    "It''s not over yet. Charles''s fleet seems to..."


    The United States government is paying attention to the situation in Alves City, and the satellite has captured all the pictures.


    When I saw that the four teams were destroyed in an instant, all of them were creepy. I sighed that Charles was really cruel and worthy of being the Lord of heaven.


    "Boss, over there."


    On the battlefield, Kyle pointed to the 500 or 600 far away fighters and said in horror, "is that to find the rest of our team? Does Charles want to destroy them all?"


    "What!"


    Levid was terrified.


    The four major teams were destroyed, and he was also the five major teams. Although his strength was greatly damaged, he was still a big drug lord, and no one dared to underestimate it.


    But the nine major teams were completely destroyed, so he could never make a comeback again; And all enemies will come to the door, and he will die without a place to bury.


    "Lord of heaven!"


    Levid was full of breath and shouted into the sky.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Levid knew that Charles could hear it. He suppressed his anger and shouted in a submissive tone: "Lord, why did we suddenly attack my team? Sir, I have seen your strength. Please stop. I levid is willing to submit to you and follow you."


    Following the Lord of heaven is not a shameful thing.


    Levid felt that if he could be recognized and successfully become a follower of Charles, he would have a big backing.


    It''s worth losing the four major teams in exchange for a big backer.


    "Lord, please answer."


    Levid knelt on one knee and put one hand in his heart. It was a pious ceremony.


    Kyle did the same.


    In the armored car, Han Bing has been freed, but she doesn''t dare to get out of the car and quietly observes the movement outside.


    "Lord of heaven, how can you be so familiar with... By the way!" Han Bing was shocked and exclaimed: "third in the list of heaven!"


    "I said, why is it so terrible to suppress levid, who is the third Lord of heaven in the list of heaven? No wonder!"


    Suddenly, Han Bing pondered, and his eyes flickered with wonder and uncertainty.


    "Is the owner of the mobile phone number given to me by Xiao Fan the Lord of heaven Charles?!"


    "No way."


    "Xiao Fan''s friend, how can he be the third world-class giant in the list."


    Han Bing can''t believe it.


    Outside, levid and Kyle waited anxiously.


    Abrupt.


    Far away, there was a roar.


    "No!"


    Levid''s eyes were about to crack and he began to cry. He knew that it was his remaining team, which was suffering from the disaster.


    Charles, I really want to kill him all.


    "Charles!"


    At this moment, levid roared angrily, pointed to the sky and scolded: "son of a bitch, you beast. Killing innocent people indiscriminately and lawless, you have broken the world rules, you will be punished, punished!"


    "Poof."


    Words fall, blood sprinkles the sky.


    Levid pointed to the arm in the sky, exploded directly, turned into countless flesh and blood, and Kyle was covered all over.


    "Ah!"


    Kyle was convulsed with fear.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, his head exploded.


    Before levid could scream, he saw that his confidant Kyle was shot in the head, and his excrement and urine came out immediately. He was whirling in front of him and almost fainted.


    "Lord, spare your life, spare your life. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t disrespect you!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    Levid kept kowtowing and pushing, his forehead bleeding.


    Han Bing''s heart is mixed.


    A few minutes ago, the majestic drug lord has now become a bare rod commander, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.


    This is strength!


    In an instant, the strength that determines people''s life and death.


    "Too cruel!"


    At the beautiful presidential palace, all high-level leaders gathered together and looked at the picture sent by the satellite.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "In recent years, Charles has been very low-key and easygoing. The city of heaven has been well managed and has become one of the best trading places in the world. Why is it that today, such cruelty has killed all levid''s subordinates without any respect!"


    "There must be something fishy. Levid must have touched Charles''s inverse scale. What exactly is it?"


    "Did you find a woman in the armored car?"


    The leaders looked at the general outline of the satellite detection and looked at each other. Someone wondered, "who is that woman?"


    "Don''t mention Charles''s pity for women. There were many women in those teams just now, and they were directly destroyed. I guess this woman is the key!"


    "I suspect that Charles is so crazy because of this woman. This woman is extraordinary!"


    "The queen of which country?"


    Everyone talked about it, but there was no conclusion.


    Bang bang.


    Levid is still kowtowing. The whole forehead is bloody, but he doesn''t dare to stop. He doesn''t dare to stop even if he dies.


    "Woo woo."


    A strong wind roared.


    Levid saw a Super Fighter slowly emerge and fall down.


    Then.


    A cold man in a suit came down. As soon as he appeared, it seemed that heaven and earth were centered on him, and the murderous spirit was overwhelming.


    Levid felt that countless knives were cutting his body, and the whole person was twitching, but he didn''t dare to scream or make a sound.


    Dada dada.


    Charles walked step by step to levid and looked down like an emperor overlooking the common people.


    "There it is."


    In the presidential palace, the leaders couldn''t help shouting.


    "Great!"


    The crowd trembled.


    Across the screen, they can feel the terrible momentum of Charles, which is the third existence of heaven.


    "Charles is strong again. Is he still human?"


    "I''ve heard that three years ago, Charles had the honor to sit and talk with the emperor. Since then, Charles has lived in seclusion and cultivated his body and mind. In just three years, his strength has increased greatly. I don''t know if the Shura king, the second in the list, can hold his position!"


    "God!"


    These two words are too heavy.


    Many of the leaders here were depressed and in a trance. A picture of three or five years ago came to their mind¡ª¡ª


    Yellow sand is all over the sky.


    On the Sahara desert, flames of war rose everywhere.


    The war headquarters, with the beautiful national flag, looked up and surrounded the three tribes in the wilderness. Just as victory was about to be won, the three secret warfare departments came to kill.


    It''s like a divine army, destroying the withered and decadent, and beating them into an army.


    Finally, he fled in a panic.


    That war was the biggest loss of the beautiful country in hundreds of years, and even hurt its vitality. This led the Da Xia War Department to gain an advantage in the wild battlefield and seize countless territories.


    The three mysterious war departments are really the war departments of the Dragon King, the king of heaven and the king of hell under the command of the temple of heaven.


    It was the Lord of Tianzun Hall who commanded the amazing war.


    God!


    Since then, the tianbang has changed, and the king Shura, who has occupied the first place for many years, has retreated to the second place, causing a wave of the world.


    "Don''t say that."


    The president of the United States spoke in a low voice. Obviously, he still resented the war three years ago.


    "Look!"


    At this time, a leader shouted, "the picture is flashing. It''s not clear. Charles is shielding satellite signals."


    Alves City, battlefield.


    The special captain said, "Lord, the satellite signal is completely shielded. Don''t worry about someone peeping."


    "Yes."


    Charles nodded slightly.


    Then he looked at levid seriously and said coldly, "should you die?"


    In a word, dignified and overbearing.


    Levid didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    No, damn it?


    Are you kidding.


    Charles killed himself. How can we let him go.


    At this moment, levid looked up and laughed, but his blood and tears surged. For a long time, he sat on the ground and said, "damn me."


    "Very good."


    Charles turned.


    With this turn, levid''s death was pronounced.


    "Wait."


    Levid shouted, "tell me why!"


    Charles didn''t stop.


    "Tell me!"


    Levid looked back, jumped up suddenly and shouted, "Charles, I''m going to die clearly. This is my respect. Tell me!"


    Charles stepped in.


    "Your accusation is outrageous! Because you blaspheme the Reverend sister!"


    "Tianzun''s sister?"


    Levid looked blank.


    Next second.


    Just for a second, he thought of something and looked at the armored vehicle. It was like seeing a ghost. His pupils contracted to the origin and trembled uncontrollably.


    She, she is God''s sister!


    How is that possible?


    However, Charles came to the rescue himself. How could it be false.


    Levid got it.


    Shua.


    He took out his gun.


    The special captain opened his eyes and drank angrily: "levid, you dare to be presumptuous up to now!"


    However, I saw levid Putong kneeling on the ground, looking up to the sky and crying remorsefully: "the Lord is on the ground. I offend my sister and deserve to die. Today, I levid will forgive myself and hope the Lord will forgive me."


    "Bang!"


    The gun rang and fell to the ground.


    Twenty years across the beautiful border, a generation of drug lords came to an end.


    "Yes, very interesting."


    Charles nodded.


    All the special soldiers, with solemn faces, did not admire levid''s self-determination, but revered the God.


    Before people arrived, levid was convinced by his reputation and was willing to cut himself.


    Ye Tianzun, such terror!

 Chapter 210

    Boom.


    In the sky, hundreds of fighters returned.


    Obviously, the rest of levid''s team was wiped out.


    Charles waved.


    Suddenly, all the fighters in the sky disappeared in an instant except for his exclusive fighter car landing on the ground.


    The world became quiet.


    Charles came to the armored car step by step. He was nervous. The giant, who was the third in the list and had seen countless big scenes, was nervous.


    "Hoo."


    Taking a deep breath, Charles opened the armored door.


    Shua.


    A short knife came.


    "Lord!"


    The special forces soldiers lost their voice, but Charles raised his hand and motioned them not to move.


    And he himself did not stop it.


    Let this short knife stand on your neck.


    Han Bing was puzzled and didn''t understand why the man didn''t stop. She deeply knew the man''s strength, but even if the Lord named Charles killed levid, she couldn''t guarantee to be a friend.


    "Let me go."


    "Yes."


    Charles nodded, then smiled and said, "don''t panic, Miss Han. I don''t mean you any harm. I''m the one who answered the phone. I''m here to save you."


    Sure enough!


    Han Bing put away his knife and jumped out of the car.


    Glancing at the bloody and cruel battlefield, Rao was a killer, and she was chilly. It was really like hell on earth.


    "Charles, Lord of heaven, the third giant in heaven."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Han to know me."


    "How can I not know." Han Bing smiled, took off his mask and showed his beautiful face.


    Charles''s eyes flashed.


    He doesn''t see many such beautiful cold and gorgeous women.


    She is worthy of being the elder sister of Tianzun. She is still a killer, a good killer.


    "Are you Xiao Fan''s friend?"


    "I owe him a favor."


    Charles replied that a shrewd man like him guessed that Ye Fan didn''t tell Han Bing his true identity when he heard Han Bing''s inquiry.


    Therefore, he also needs to help Ye Fan hide.


    "A favor?"


    "Yes, in the early years, I became an ordinary person, traveled everywhere and experienced all kinds of life. Once, brother ye saved me in a disaster. I gave him a phone number and said that if I had a life crisis in the future, I would call me and I could save his life."


    Han Bing suddenly realized.


    She had no doubt, because her mind could not put Ye Fan and Charles on the same level.


    Is your brother a world-class giant?


    impossible.


    In addition, a big man like Charles disdains to lie.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Han Bing hugged.


    Charles said with a smile, "it''s just to complete a personal relationship. Don''t thank me. However, meeting is fate. If Miss Han doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to invite you to visit my paradise city. Can you?"


    "It''s my pleasure."


    "Please."


    Charles took Han Bing aboard the plane and then broke through the air.


    President Office.


    A group of heads were worried and scolded: "Charles, son of a bitch, actually blocked satellite signals. Don''t we even have the qualification to eat melons?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m so anxious. Contact the government of Alves city quickly and ask if they know."


    "No, the signal is coming."


    The president pointed to the screen in a low voice.


    Many leaders looked over, but found that there was no one above the plain, only levid and Kyle''s bodies, as well as the substantive smell of blood.


    "The woman is gone?"


    "Sure enough, Charles is for that woman. Is he really the queen of any country? Is he Charles''s lover?"


    "Charles is so fucking romantic, envious, jealous and hateful!"


    At the same time.


    The world''s top class also got the news one after another, all talking and talking with relish.


    "He is worthy of being the Lord of heaven. For his lover, he dispatched 800 super fighters to destroy the drug lord levid by thunder. Chicken and dog are not left. All are destroyed, cattle!"


    "It''s an example for our men!"


    "If I were a woman, I would marry a man like Charles. Give me a compliment."


    "Levid is full of evil. Charles did a great good thing by killing him. In other words, in recent years, Charles has accumulated virtue to do good, which makes me wonder if this guy has been brainwashed by Oriental Buddhism."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world is full of talk, and in the city of heaven.


    Charles took Han Bing on a tour.


    There are 49 floors in the city of heaven, and only 30 floors in the trading place. From the 31st floor to the 49th floor, these 19 floors can be accessed by insiders of the city of heaven.


    The more you go up, all you can enter are the core figures of the city of heaven.


    Han Bing thought Charles would only take her around the 30th floor, but he didn''t expect to come above the 30th floor.


    When he came to the 48th floor, Han Bing was stunned.


    The top floor, that is, the 49th floor, is the residence of Charles four; Therefore, the 48th floor is the core and most confidential place of the city of heaven.


    It is said that the president of the United States wanted to visit, but Charles refused.


    Now Charles brought her in.


    "Lord..."


    "Miss Han, just call me charles. It''s inappropriate for the Lord this time. Don''t be surprised. It''s an honor for the city of heaven to bring the beautiful queen here."


    Han Bing was a little embarrassed.


    Is Charles interested in me?


    It can''t be true.


    Did I leave levid and fall into another pit.


    Charles saw through Han Bing''s mind at once. He smiled and said, "Miss Han, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. This is the heaven supreme card of the city of heaven. You can use this card to get in and out of any floor below the 40th floor of the city of heaven without being blocked."


    "What!"


    Han Bing was shocked.


    Charles said, "Miss Han can''t accept it because the card has been filled with Miss Han''s photos and information, and can''t be changed. Therefore, if Miss Han doesn''t want it, the card will be invalidated."


    "Give it to me."


    Han Bing doesn''t pinch. Don''t be white.


    Heaven''s supreme card is a symbol of glory and identity. It is said that seeing this card is like the presence of the Lord of heaven.


    All over the world, it has great deterrent power.


    Equivalent to a life card.


    Charles was very happy to see Han Bing accept it. "Miss Han, let''s go to the 33rd floor and have dinner together, OK."


    "Listen to the Lord... Listen to your arrangement, brother Charles."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Hearing Han Bing calling himself "big brother", Charles was very happy and felt that he was vaguely stained with Ye Fan''s cheap.


    At the dinner table, the wine has passed three rounds.


    Han Bing said, "brother Charles, Xiao Fan doesn''t know your identity, does he?"


    "I didn''t tell him, I just said I had a little power in beauty," Charles said. "Bing, what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing. I just hope you don''t tell Xiao Fan who I am. I don''t want him to know I''m a killer."


    "This room type, I have almost no contact with Ye Fan."


    "That''s good."


    Charles looked gentle and elegant, with a soft smile on his face.


    This gesture can''t be seen as the Heavenly Lord who controls the towering power. Other world-class giants are absolutely surprised to see it.


    "Ah Bing, you still have injuries. Stay in the city of heaven for a few days. It''s not too late to go until your injuries are healed. I''ll personally tell Heitian that you know levid''s life with your own hands. You''ve completed this task."


    "Thank you, elder brother. After completing this task, I will be promoted to Jinbang killer, hehe." Han Bing is very excited.


    Charles smiled.


    At this time, he received the message from the special captain on his mobile phone and glanced at it. His face darkened and a cold sweat poured out on his forehead.


    "These bastards are talking nonsense. Sister Tianzun is my lover! Fuck, didn''t you kill me!"


    "Brother Charles, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, it''s a little spicy. I''m sweating." Charles wiped his cold sweat and quickly sent a text message.


    The special captain was ordered to immediately send emails to many world-class giants.


    "What, Charles is too overbearing to allow us to say that the woman is his lover!"


    "Too arrogant!... whoever talks nonsense will kill him... Look, is this human talk!"


    "What kind of amazing woman makes Charles so crazy. Mother, I''m going to the city of heaven. I want to see it with my own eyes. If Charles doesn''t show me, I''ll tear down his city of heaven."


    There are also small groups of world-class giants.


    This is not true. One of the groups, a grumpy brother, said such words, which scared the others out of speaking.


    "Why, why don''t you talk? Does anyone go to the city of heaven with me? I''ve been on the fighter plane... I''ve left... I''ll be there in an hour!"


    "Old driver, take me."


    Some giants agree.


    "Count me in."


    "Hahaha, look at the beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, supersonic fighters all over the world flew towards the city of heaven.


    These giants are already at the top of the world. It is impossible to make progress, so they do nothing all day.


    More than an hour later, fighters arrived in the city of heaven.


    ten minutes later.


    All these fighters left, and every giant was black and blue, which made the giants who were secretly concerned laugh

 Chapter 211

    Changning.


    This third tier city in Qingzhou is located in a corner. Naturally, I don''t know the ups and downs of the world. Meng Qingyi and them did not know that Han Bing had experienced a life and death, met the Lord of heaven and visited the city of heaven.


    At this point.


    In Qingye group, Ye Fan, Su Muyu and Fang Rui sit side by side on the sofa and watch Meng Qingyi talk on the phone.


    "Good president."


    Meng Qingyi answered and hung up.


    Fang Rui asked, "sister, is it the president of Changning chamber of Commerce? What are you looking for? I don''t like you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Meng Qingyi sat down and said, "President Hu Wencheng is upright and has excellent ability and reputation. Moreover, at the beginning of the establishment of Qingye group, he helped me a lot. Calling me this time also gave me a great opportunity."


    "Talk about it." Ye Fan raised his eyes.


    "There is a young master from Nanling, the provincial capital, who wants to promote business elites. Many family and business bosses want to seek cooperation. President Hu sees the recent prosperity of Qingye group and attaches great importance to me. He introduced me and set up my cooperation with the young master."


    "Eldest childe? Tut Tut, dare to call him that. It seems that he is the eldest young master of the first-class family in Nanling."


    Meng Qingyi nodded and said, "yes, song Nanyang, the eldest young master of the Song family in Nanling, is a great man. He is also one of the best young heroes in Nanling."


    Ye Fan hummed, "sister, that Hu Wencheng is not just to set you up to cooperate with song Nanyang."


    "You are so clever, you boy."


    Meng Qingyi smiled and immediately sighed, "President Hu is kind. I''m old and young, and song is single, which means to set me up with song. He said that song Nanyang has both political integrity and talent, has a good style, and is not a playboy."


    Fang Rui muttered; "Hu Huichang is really well intentioned, but I don''t believe that song Nanyang is not a playboy. Men don''t have a good thing. They are all big pig hooves."


    "Cough."


    Su Muyu coughed twice and winked.


    Fang Rui reacted, hugged Ye Fan''s arm and said with a grin: "except my little leaf, my little leaf is the best man in the world."


    "Has Xiaofan ever been in love? He hasn''t gone through personnel yet. That''s not a man. He''s a little Zhengtai." Su Muyu joked.


    Ye Fan blushed slightly, looked at Meng Qingyi and said, "elder sister, go according to your heart. There''s no need to be afraid. If song Nanyang dares to mess around, I''ll be polite."


    "President Hu said that there would be a banquet in the evening to invite many celebrities in Changning. I would go to explore the wind. If song Nanyang is an honest man, I don''t mind cooperating with him. If he is a dandy, it''s not necessary."


    Time flies and night falls.


    Meng Qingyi asks Ye Fan, Su Muyu and Fang Rui to stay to see the company. She drives to Tianhao hotel.


    Ye Fan immediately sent a text message to Zhao Qingmei. Zhao Qingmei also went back to the party tonight and asked her to look after Meng Qingyi.


    Fortunately, everything is safe.


    At more than eight o''clock, Meng Qingyi came back with a red face. He said that song Nanyang was worthy of being the eldest son of the provincial capital. He was upright and full of experience all his life, which could not be compared with the young masters of the rich and powerful families in Changning.


    Ye Fan listened and felt a little confused.


    He asked, "sister, have you talked about cooperation with song Nanyang?"


    Meng Qingyi said, "yes, with the help of President Hu, song Shao appreciated me and signed a cooperation agreement."


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finding Ye Fan unhappy, Meng Qingyi sat over and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to cooperate with song Nanyang. It''s not only for the development of Qingye group, but also for another reason."


    "Elder sister, do you like song Nanyang?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    In his mind, he has always regarded the seven sisters as his own people. Of course, he is not selfish and arrogant to occupy his sisters.


    If my sister has her own ideas and people she likes and loves, he supports it and won''t obstruct it.


    Just like that, Ye Fan is very sad.


    It''s like the baby that originally belongs to you is taken away by others, and your heart is empty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Meng Qingyi gave a white look and said seriously, "it''s because of Miss Mao Jialan."


    Su Muyu and Fang Rui were surprised.


    Meng Qingyi explained: "now Mao Jialan has taken over juding group and entered the business community of Changning. That day, at the beach party, Mao Jialan must resent our sin. I cooperated with song Nanyang and got the protection of the Song family. Mao Jialan has scruples and dare not move Qingye group."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan thought in his heart that it seems that Mao Jialan drove her out of Changning. The best way is to defeat juding group.


    I have to inform Zhao Qingmei, Liu Enron and Miao Yi''s mother that the three groups of tea, mortal and Ping An will work together to disintegrate juding group as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan made a decision.


    Meng Qingyi talked with Su Muyu and Fang Rui and mentioned another problem.


    "To the provincial capital?!"


    Su Muyu and Fang Rui looked at each other, and Ye Fan was also surprised.


    Meng Qingyi said, "Song Shao said that Changning is too small and only a third tier city. Although the economic development has been good in recent years, it is far worse than Nanling. He hoped that I would go to Nanling to establish a branch of Qingye group and lay out the layout in advance, so as to pave the way for Qingye group to enter the provincial capital in the future."


    "Elder sister, our Qingye group is only a small and medium-sized company in Changning. How can we consider entering the provincial capital? This step is too big." Su Muyu said.


    "I think so, but song Shao said that Nanling has more and better opportunities. With his help, it is not difficult to establish a branch in Nanling. Once it is operated, it can also feed the headquarters of Changning Qingye group. Two pronged, complementary and rapid development."


    Meng Qingyi became more and more excited, and her eyes glittered with moving brilliance.


    Ye Fan knows that Meng Qingyi is excited.


    It''s not impossible to go to Nanling. Besides, the fifth sister Zhong Ling is over there.


    Ye Fan unconditionally supports Meng Qingyi, no matter what Meng Qingyi wants to do and where she wants to develop.


    "Elder sister, it''s good to go to Nanling, but you can''t be rash. You said that Qingye group wants to expand its field and can try new fields in Nanling."


    "Yes, Xiao Fan, you and I have the same idea."


    Fang Rui asked, "sister, do you have a plan?"


    Meng Qingyi poked her chin with her finger and said, "it''s the Internet age. I''m going to try the Internet industry. It happens that the Song family is a giant in the Internet field in Nanling. Among the national Internet companies, the Song family is also famous. Song Shao promised to help, which is relatively simple."


    Ye Fan asked again, "do you have any funds?"


    "Xiao Fan, you won 1 billion yuan from gambling, and there are still 7 billion yuan. I plan to take 500 million yuan to Nanling to open up new fields. Before that, I will arrange for Qingye group and leave in about three or five days."


    "So fast?"


    "The development of the Internet is in the golden age. The faster it enters, the better. In Changning, the development of Qingye group is orderly. I''m very relieved."


    Ye Fan frowns and feels something wrong.


    Meng Qingyi is not impulsive. Even if he goes to Nanling, Ye Fan thinks it will take at least a few months. Unexpectedly, he will leave in three or five days.


    "Song Nanyang!"


    Ye Fan said the name with a sneer in his heart: good guy, there''s some means. It''s time for a banquet to turn my sister around.


    If you really help my sister, if you plot against the law... Not only you, but also the Song family behind you, will face disaster!!

 Chapter 212

    That night, Ye Fan informed Wan Guihai on the other side of Nanling and asked him to check song Nanyang.


    The next day, morning.


    Ye Fan gets an email with detailed information about song Nanyang.


    In the photo, song Nanyang is really handsome, golden and dignified; Moreover, he has many titles and is one of the four CHILDES of Nanling.


    From the data, song Nanyang is really as modest as President Hu Wencheng said. He is a gentleman and has a good style.


    "Is it that I spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain?"


    Ye Fan frowned and put away his email.


    When she came to Qingye group, Meng Qingyi was holding a board meeting.


    Her best friend Mu Qianqian also attended. Moreover, her cosmetics company has been incorporated into Qingye group and she has been promoted to President.


    After Meng Qingyi left, Mu Qianqian was one of the people in power of Qingye group.


    "That''s all I have to say. I was going to leave in three or five days, but some families and enterprises are looking for cooperation. I''ll postpone it for another period of time. I''ll go to Nanling in half a month. During this period, the group must have stable and orderly operation and development."


    "All departments and leaders must cooperate sincerely and unite as one. The future of our group is unimaginable. For the group, that is, for ourselves. Now that the group has not been listed, I preliminarily decided to open up a new field in Nanling and go public. At that time, the value of everyone doing it will soar!"


    Once this remark was made, the whole audience was boiling.


    Originally, the members of the board of directors had their own thoughts and were ready to "show their skills" after Meng Qingyi left Changning. Moreover, Meng Qingyi suddenly promoted Mu Qianqian as president, which also caused some dissatisfaction.


    But now, Meng Qingyi''s words, taking "listing" as the bait, have completely dispersed the careful thinking of senior executives.


    As the saying goes: people die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Everyone wants to go public. If they want to soar in value, they will naturally unite and cooperate without going wrong.


    Chairman''s office.


    Meng Qingyi and Mu Qian Qian walked in tiktok and saw Ye Fan shaking his voice on the sofa.


    "Xiao Fan, I haven''t seen you for a while. I feel you are handsome again."


    "I''ve always been so handsome."


    "Cut, give some sunshine and it will be brilliant." Mu Qianqian gave a white look.


    Meng Qingyi sat down, stretched his waist and said happily: "last night, the news that the eldest son of song Nanyang and I had a preliminary discussion on cooperation has spread in the business circles of Changning. Some families and enterprises can''t curry favor with song Shao, so they rushed to find me for cooperation. It''s really gratifying."


    "Qingyi, now Qingye group has completely established itself in Changning and has the opportunity to become the fifth largest group after the four groups of tea, mortal, Ping An and juding!"


    Mu Qianqian''s eyes were shining.


    "It was the right choice for me to merge the company into Qingye group. However, I didn''t expect you to promote me as president."


    "You are my good sister. We started a business together and supported each other. Now you are willing to merge the company into Qingye group. How can I let you be wronged."


    Meng Qingyi took Mu Qianqian''s hand and said with a smile, "I know your ability. I''m qualified for the position of president. Moreover, I need a principal here in Nanling and Changning. I''m relieved to have you."


    Mu Qianqian was very moved and vowed: "Qingyi, go to Nanling to open up a new field. I won''t make a basket here in Changning."


    At this time, Meng Qingyi''s mobile phone rang.


    She glanced and asked after connecting; "Song Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyes, shining.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be right there."


    Seeing that Meng Qingyi was going out, Ye Fan said, "sister, what''s the matter? Haven''t we talked about cooperation? What''s song Nanyang looking for you again? Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Song Shao learned that Mao Jialan and I had some contradictions, so he invited Mao Jialan and me to dinner to resolve the contradictions face to face."


    "Oh, hello."


    Mu Qianqian said with a strange smile, "grand childe Nanling cares about you so much. Qingyi, is childe song interested in you? You have to seize the opportunity!"


    "Nonsense."


    Meng Qingyi glared and went out with her bag.


    The next moment, Mu Qianqian converged his smile, looked at Ye Fan and said meaningfully, "you don''t have any ideas?"


    "What?"


    "Song Nanyang must have coveted Qingyi. The Song family is one of the three first-class families in Nanling, with strong strength and deep family. The young master from such a family can''t get married by himself. Qingyi is good enough, but it''s a pity that he has no family background."


    Mu Qianqian sighed, "I''m not saying bad things. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. Qingyi and song Nanyang have no results. The only outcome is that Qingyi has been cheated."


    "The data show that song Nanyang can''t find anything wrong?"


    Mu Qianqian was surprised and said, "information? Information about song Nanyang? It seems that my sister underestimated you. However, you should pay attention to that sometimes what you see is not necessarily true, but it may also be hypocrites and villains."


    Ye Fan said, "what sister Qianqian said is, I remember."


    "You haven''t changed your job yet. I don''t think you should look for a job for the time being. When Qingyi goes to Nanling, you go with her. I''ll talk to Qingyi and ask her to agree to take you."


    "Sister Qianqian, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zijun mansion.


    The most high-end restaurant in Changning is not like Tianhao hotel. You can go in if you have money; Zijun prefecture has money and can''t enter without permission.


    Those who can enter Zijun mansion for dinner are important people with status.


    Now.


    The most luxurious box in Zijun mansion.


    On the long table made of white jade and marble, there are four people, two men and two women.


    On both sides of the long table are Mao Jialan and Meng Qingyi; At both ends, the most noble one, sat a handsome man.


    There is no doubt that it is song Nanyang.


    At the other end, this is Xiang Tianzuo, the boss of Zijun mansion.


    "First of all, thank you for your hospitality to the boss. I''d like to introduce you. The boss is a big man. Changning Zijun mansion is only a small branch. The real headquarters is in Nanling. It''s a giant enterprise."


    Mao Jialan and Meng Qingyi were surprised. They also saw that Xiang Tianzuo was full of Qi, no less than song Nanyang.


    It turned out to be a business tycoon in Nanling.


    "Hahaha, what tycoon? I''ve given Zijun mansion to my son. I haven''t appeared in the business circles of Nanling for many years. Although Changning is a third tier city, the environment is much better than Nanling, which is suitable for the rest of the year."


    "To the boss Yaxing."


    Song Nanyang nodded, and then the conversation changed, "Qingyi and Jialan, you two, one is a business genius, the other is a rich family daughter, and there is a group in Changning. You can''t see it when you look up. I don''t think there should be any contradiction."


    "Today, I invite you to resolve your grievances. For my face, Jialan, how about writing off the previous contradiction?"


    If it had been before, Mao Jialan would have been submissive to the eldest childe in the provincial capital of song Nanyang.


    But she has seen Xiao Shenzhou. She is the eldest son of the central capital, much more senior than song Nanyang. Moreover, she is still Xiao Shenzhou''s woman.


    Therefore, Mao Jialan did not have stage fright.


    She said unhappily, "Song Shao, are you too eccentric? Just because Meng Qingyi talked about cooperation with you, are you going to suppress me?"


    Song Nanyang was slightly different. Unexpectedly, Mao Jialan turned back.


    Xiang Tianzuo also found it interesting.


    "How can we suppress it? It''s just to resolve contradictions and make money with peace." Song Nanyang said with a smile: "Qingyi''s brother gambled stone and won one billion. It''s really a big bet. However, it''s natural to admit defeat. If you hold on to Jialan, you will lose your identity as the eldest Miss Mao."


    Mao Jialan secretly grits his teeth. Song Nanyang has said very well. If he continues to be hard, he will inevitably offend the Song family.


    Although she is Xiao Shenzhou''s woman, after all, Xiao Shenzhou is far away from the capital.


    "Well, since Song Shao is determined to come forward for Meng Qingyi, I won''t say much." Mao Jialan raised his glass to song Nanyang and drank it in one gulp.


    Then she looked at Meng Qingyi.


    "It''s your ability to climb up to song Shao. I won''t care about it this time. But I also remind you not to think that climbing up to song Shao is reckless. I hope you Qingye group won''t rob business with my juding group in the future."


    Mao Jialan has a stern voice and color.


    Song Nanyang was thoughtful. He had a clear mind and great wisdom. He firmly believed that the Mao family had a backer and might be a big family in Nanling.


    "Don''t worry, the development field of our Qingye group is different from that of juding for a few days. How can we rob your business."


    Meng Qingyi held the glass and said, "thank song Shao for coming forward to resolve the contradiction, thank you for the hospitality to the boss, and thank Mao Jialan for his generosity. I''ll have three drinks first."


    "Ha ha, refreshing!"


    Song Nanyang laughed.


    At the next dinner, song Nanyang and Xiang Tianzuo chatted with Meng Qingyi and didn''t talk to Mao Jialan.


    This made Mao Jialan ashamed and angry.


    Mao Jialan knew that it was song Nanyang''s intention, because she just got angry with song Nanyang. The eldest childe didn''t get angry, but she imperceptibly embarrassed her.


    As for Xiang Tianzuo, he followed song Nanyang completely.


    "Song Shao, to the boss, the group has something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Mao Jialan couldn''t stay any longer and left Zijun mansion without looking back.


    When he came to the car, Mao Jialan was furious and said gnashing his teeth, "Song Nanyang, son of a bitch, threw me in the face! And Meng Qingyi, the fox spirit and the meat bitch!"


    "Calm down, miss."


    "Hum, Miss Ben is not easy to mess with. Song Nanyang, Miss Ben wants you to come and apologize to me obediently; and Meng Qingyi, smelly bitch, I want you to sleep in a room with twenty beggars and kill you."


    Mao Jialan''s eyes were vicious.


    She called. It was Xiao Shenzhou.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    "What!"


    Mao Jialan was confused. How could he not get through.


    In fact, when Xiao Shenzhou was attacked that day, his mobile phone had long been destroyed. He returned to the central capital to change his mobile phone and mobile phone number. Of course, the original one couldn''t get through.


    Just when Mao Jialan was surprised, the secretary called, "Miss, it''s bad. A major news broke out, which led to the direct decline of the stock limit of juding group. The market value evaporated by tens of billions."


    "What!"


    Mao Jialan almost took a mouthful of old blood and shouted, "what news, say, what news!"


    The Secretary replied timidly: "it is said that the three groups of tea, mortals and Ping An want to unite and suppress juding group. Now the whole business community has burst, and juding''s shares have been short. We have suffered heavy losses."

 Chapter 213

    "How could this happen!"


    Mao Jialan couldn''t believe that he didn''t offend the three groups of tea, mortals and Ping An. Why did they unite against themselves.


    I''m the eldest miss of the Mao family. How dare they!


    "Zhao Qingmei!"


    "Liu Enron!"


    "An Miaoyi!"


    Mao Jialan read out the names of the controllers of the three groups. His face was blue and his face was twitching: "offending my Mao family is really trying to die!"


    The Secretary asked, "what now, miss?"


    "Send an email to the three major groups in my name and say that we will hold a press conference to dispel the rumor immediately, otherwise we will be the enemy of my Mao family and bear the consequences!"


    "Yes, miss."


    However, when Mao Jialan returned to juding group.


    The Secretary reported the explosive news again. She said, "Miss, I have sent an email, but I didn''t expect that the three groups jointly announced to drive juding group out of Changning!"


    Mao Jialan''s face was dull.


    I thought that with the dignity of the Mao family, the three groups could retreat despite difficulties, but I didn''t expect the three groups to advance with an inch.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Mao Jialan is crazy.


    She was given a great mission by the family to control juding group and gain a firm foothold as the foundation for the Mao family to march into Changning in the future.


    But now, it has been hit unprecedentedly.


    "Miss, it seems that Changning business circles know that our Mao family wants to enter Changning, so they unite to suppress juding group as a warning to us."


    "Warning? They deserve it! What is the existence of my Mao family? It is one of the best families in Jinhua. Changning is just a third tier city and dare to play with authority. I don''t pay attention to Zhao Qingmei, the richest woman in the tea group!"


    Mao Jialan''s voice suddenly burst open the door of the office.


    A burly man came in, and then there was a cold word: "what a man who doesn''t pay attention to me. Miss Mao is so powerful!"


    "Who!"


    Mao Jialan asked.


    The man is Dilong, Zhao Qingmei''s bodyguard and male assistant. He takes a step back and Zhao Qingmei comes in.


    "It''s you!"


    Mao Jialan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were angry and murderous.


    "Zhao Qingmei, how dare you break into my group and go deep into my office."


    "Juding building is as comfortable for me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mao Jialan patted the table and angrily scolded, "Zhao Qingmei, don''t think you are arrogant when changniu has become the richest man. Unexpectedly, it''s nothing in my Mao family''s eyes. I order you to immediately notify Liu Enron and an Miaoyi, revoke the joint statement, apologize and compensate."


    "Idiot."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Mao Jia''s blue eyes were about to jump out and looked at Zhao Qingmei unbelievably.


    Zhao Qingmei looked contemptuous and said slowly, "I came here to tell you face to face that Changning is not the place you can stay. If you honestly sell juding group and roll back to Jinhua, it''s just. Otherwise, you''ll know what despair is."


    With that, without waiting for Mao Jialan to speak, Zhao Qingmei left with Dilong.


    Bang Bang


    In the office, the sound of fragmentation came and went, and it was a mess.


    Mao Jialan was extremely angry. "Zhao Qingmei, you threatened me. You really want to die. I want you to see the power of my Mao family."


    A phone call to Jinhua Mao''s house.


    In fact, the Mao family also learned about the situation of juding group. After all, juding group is an important part of the layout of the Mao family and will certainly pay close attention to it.


    At the moment, Mao Jialan called and talked about Zhao Qingmei. The Mao family was furious.


    "That''s unreasonable. It''s too arrogant!"


    "Send a team to Changning and let Zhao Qingmei, Liu Enron and an Miaoyi know what will happen to my Mao family."


    "Kill, kill!"


    The rulers of the Mao family roared one after another.


    Finally, an agreement was reached:


    Among the six teams cultivated by the Mao family for many years, the four most powerful teams secretly settled in Changning, looking for opportunities and coveting a thunder strike when necessary.


    But the Mao family didn''t know that all this was under the control of Zhao Qingmei... Or Ye Fan.


    It is Ye Fan''s idea to strike juding group so suddenly. Because Meng Qingyi is about to leave Nanling, he must go with him. Therefore, he wants to solve the hidden dangers and give Qingye group a good living and development environment before leaving.


    "Brother Ye Fan."


    Shi Xingyu, the little princess of the stone family, was received by Ye Fan to Mingyue manor. She contacted the family and asked the stone family to pay close attention to the situation of the Mao family.


    Now there''s news.


    "The Mao family sent out four teams to settle in Changning. It seems that the Mao family is serious." Shi Xingyu arrived.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you want me to let the family arrange a team to snipe halfway?"


    "No need."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and flashed a trace of cold and cruel in his eyes. "Since the Mao family doesn''t listen to advice, let the Mao family despair according to Qingmei."


    Shi Xingyu reminded: "brother fan, don''t be careless. The strength of the Mao family is not bad. There are six teams under his command, nearly 10000 people. This time, they are the four most powerful teams, with 8000 people."


    "No matter how many people come, they have to be buried."


    Ye Fan winked.


    Zhao Qingmei understood and immediately contacted Xu Taishan, Liu Zhen, Li Yu and don''t beg to discuss the action plan.


    This day.


    Changning is absolutely surging, and all the giants are watching.


    The three groups represent the three super forces in Changning, and there is a Mao family behind juding group, which is a battle between dragons and tigers.


    This battle is a major event related to the future trend of Changning business community. Not to mention some rich people, even Fu Xuejian, the head of the city, paid close attention to them.


    At night, there was a storm.


    This makes the originally depressed atmosphere more tense.


    That is, on this rainy night, eight thousand people of the four Maos secretly settled in Changning and hid.


    meanwhile.


    Three leaders of the Mao family also arrived in Changning.


    A man in his early thirties is Mao Jiawei, Mao Jialan''s cousin, but he was born collateral, but his intelligence should not be underestimated.


    The other, in his forties, was ferocious.


    Maoren devil.


    Although the sixth master of the Mao family ranks sixth, his status and power in the Mao family are second only to the Mao family owner.


    Because the six teams of the Mao family were trained by Maoren demons; He himself is a desperado. He is a famous cruel man in Jinhua Jianghu.


    This can be seen from his name.


    Human demons.


    Only when your hands are covered with blood can you deserve these two words.


    "Sixth uncle, cousin."


    "Jialan."


    Meet the three.


    Mao Jialan laughed: "I thought it was just four teams. Since uncle Liu and his cousin came together, we will turn Changning upside down this time. Let the three groups know the horror of our Mao family."


    Mao Jiawei nodded faintly, "it should be so."


    The Maoren devil licked his lips and said with a cold smile: "I heard that the controllers of the three groups, Zhao Qingmei, Liu Enron and an Miaoyi, are all great beauties. Chatter, if you can catch it, you will tame it and be my maid."


    "The sixth uncle has this elegant interest, which is convinced by Zhao Qingmei."


    Mao Jialan is not afraid of anyone in the Mao family. He is afraid of Maoren demons.


    She carefully reminded: "uncle Liu, but we can''t act rashly, otherwise Zhao Qingmei and them will be in trouble if they run away."


    Mao Jiawei stood with his hands down and said proudly, "tomorrow, I''ll see Zhao Qingmei in person. If I can subdue the richest woman and surrender to my Mao family, it''s a great good thing."

 Chapter 214

    It rained all night.


    The next day, there was still a drizzle and the sky was gray.


    Mao Jiawei wants to go to the tea group to find Zhao Qingmei, but he is an exquisite person. He has to bathe, change clothes and eat every day.


    The food must be imported from overseas, and must be fresh and transported by air immediately.


    So it didn''t end until nine o''clock.


    Then he worked with juding group, maojialan and Maoren magic to grind haw. In a flash, half an hour passed, just at the opening time of the stock market.


    "Bang Dang."


    As soon as the market opened, the secretary broke in.


    Mao Jialan scolded, "I''m presumptuous. I don''t know my sixth uncle and I are talking about things. I just break in like this. I don''t know the etiquette!"


    "Miss, it''s not good. The stock of our juding group has fallen again, and tens of billions have evaporated. If it goes on like this, the group will go bankrupt soon!"


    "What!"


    Mao Jialan suddenly got up and turned on the computer to check.


    Sure enough, the opening stock fell by the limit. The following comments are full of complaints.


    "Damn it!"


    Mao Jialan was furious.


    Mao Jiawei said coldly, "yesterday''s big news will ferment for a few days. Today''s limit drop is also expected. Jialan, sixth uncle, you don''t have to be angry. I''ll go to the tea group to meet Zhao Qingmei now!"


    "Shua!"


    The Maoren devil stood up, carrying a bloody murderous spirit. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll accompany you. Zhao Qingmei dares to be presumptuous. I''ll break his neck."


    Mao Jiawei said with a smile, "sixth uncle, you don''t need to go out in person. I have a way to deal with women. I''d better let me do it. I will finish the task."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tea building, a rice parked.


    Mao Jiawei got out of the car and took only a bodyguard. He strode into the tea building and came to a beautiful reception lady.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you in the tea house?"


    "Inform Zhao Qingmei that Mao Jiawei, the young master of the Mao family, came to visit and asked her to put down her business and come to see me quickly."


    With that, Mao Jiawei went upstairs.


    The receptionist was stunned and then greeted her. Before she spoke, Mao Jiawei''s bodyguard grabbed her shoulder and threw it away.


    "Ah!"


    The young lady screamed, drew a parabola in the sky and fell down; The people in the lobby were frightened and even closed their eyes.


    But the tragic scene did not happen, because the young lady was caught and landed steadily.


    "Go and inform."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth.


    The young lady was still in shock. After thanking her, she immediately ran to call to inform her.


    "Eh?"


    The bodyguard looked at Ye Fan more and didn''t care much. He followed Mao Jiawei into the elevator.


    Ye Fan sneered: "interesting."


    He took the special elevator to the top floor of the building faster, met Zhao Qingmei, and then came to the reception room as Zhao Qingmei''s bodyguard.


    In due time, Mao Jiawei also arrived.


    At the first sight of Zhao Qingmei, Mao Jiawei''s eyes lit up and there was a palpitation in his heart.


    First of all, Zhao Qingmei''s beauty has nothing to say. She belongs to a great beauty; In addition, in a high position, there is a noble atmosphere, mixed with the majesty of the superior.


    Mao Jiawei has always been pretentious, so a woman like Zhao Qingmei has a strong attraction to him and wants to conquer and satisfy his psychological pleasure.


    "Zhao Shoufu, it''s extraordinary to see him today."


    Mao Jiawei sat down impolitely and said proudly, "you must have known my identity. I am the young master of the Mao family and one of the leaders of the Mao family."


    "And then?"


    Zhao Qingmei also sat down and remained silent.


    Mao Jiawei said, "you should also know what I''m here for. Tea and other three groups unite to suppress my maojiajuding group. Is it your richest man''s proposal?"


    "So what, so what?"


    "If not, it will be simple and easy to resolve contradictions. If so, it will violate the dignity of our Mao family. Zhao Shoufu also has to be mentally prepared."


    Zhao Qingmei laughed and disdained to say, "the Mao family is dignified? In the small Jinhua, the Mao family is not the first family. What''s dignified? Do you really think of yourself as a super family in the central capital?"


    "You!"


    Mao Jiawei felt a little angry at the bottom of his heart and said coldly, "Zhao Qingmei, you can''t compete with the strength of my Mao family, plus the mortal group and Ping An group. I came to see you to ask you not to do meaningless actions. In addition, I also want you to submit to my Mao family."


    "Submit to your Mao family?"


    Zhao Qingmei was stunned.


    She couldn''t understand how Mao Jiawei could say such big words?


    Mao Jiawei said proudly, "I''m still single and you''re single. If you submit to the Mao family, I can marry you. You should know how glorious it is to marry Ben Shao and be the young grandmother of the Mao family. That''s it. When you transfer the tea group to my name, we''ll discuss the wedding date and wedding."


    Zhao Qingmei: "


    Speechless.


    Really speechless.


    Ye Fan looks at Mao Jiawei with an idiot''s eyes. How can there be such a mentally disabled guy? Where does he get his confidence?


    The power holder of the Mao family, that''s all?


    And Mao Jialan is also looking at Zhao Qingmei. He is trying to see Zhao Qingmei''s attitude, and then tell it with reason and move it with emotion.


    "Zhao Qingmei, I try hard to get. A woman like you is qualified to be my wife. The most important thing is that I can see that you are still a baby. You are a gift from heaven. If I marry you and get the tea group, my position in the Mao family will soar, and I can even compete for the next head of the Mao family. "


    Mao Jialan thought secretly.


    "Zhao Qingmei has no mood swings or anger. It seems that she is also weighing the pros and cons. She is indeed a smart woman."


    "I''ll add fire and tell her to marry me and give me the tea group, so that I can sit as the owner of the Mao family, and she is the noble wife of the Mao family."


    "How can she resist this temptation!"


    The corners of Mao Jiawei''s mouth rose, and his mind was ready. When he was ready to speak, he found himself hanging in the air.


    A closer look, it turned out that Ye Fan picked him up like a chicken.


    "What are you doing!"


    Mao Jiawei flew into a rage and shouted, "let me go! Bastard, ah Qiang, you''re blind. You haven''t come yet..."


    "Don''t shout, your bodyguard has fainted."


    "What!"


    Mao Jiawei turned his head and was shocked to find his bodyguard lying unconscious on the ground.


    How is that possible?


    This is a bodyguard hired by himself. He used to be a mercenary in foreign battlefields. He has been on the battlefield for seven or eight years. He is terrible, but he was knocked unconscious quietly.


    For a moment, Mao Jiawei was sweating.


    Ye Fan took him, threw him out of the red tea building and warned him; "It''s your first time. I''ll spare you and get out of here right away."


    "Ouch."


    Mao Jialan rolled down the steps, his face was black and blue, and he got up in a rage.


    "Presumptuous, too presumptuous!"


    "What''s my identity? You dare to do this to me! You''re finished! The tea group is finished! Zhao Qingmei is also finished!"


    "When the tea group is broken and Zhao Qingmei is caught, I will ravage her and let her kneel at my feet like a dog and beg for mercy."


    Mao Jialan was hysterical and roared fiercely.


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared, and his face was like frost. He said coldly, "I was generous to spare you once, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. In that case, I''ll abolish you. See what the Mao family can do to me!"


    Whew, whew


    Several stones burst out and instantly penetrated Mao Jiawei''s limbs.


    Poop poop.


    Blood gushed, bloody and cruel.


    Mao Jialan screamed and fell into a pool of blood. His limbs were destroyed. He was like an earthworm, wriggling.


    After all this, Ye Fan went upstairs.


    Wow.


    The people in the lobby ran out to watch, pointing to Mao Jiawei and whispering.


    The receptionist, who had just been thrown away by Mao Jiawei''s bodyguard, looked very happy and sneered: "the wicked have their own grinding. Now it''s useless. It''s not a good retribution!"

 Chapter 215

    "What, Jiawei was abandoned?!"


    The chairman''s office of juding group is enjoying the Maoren demons of several beautiful ladies, jumping up and looking unbelievable.


    "Ah Qiang, you''ve lost your mind! How can Jiawei be abolished! Who dares to abolish Jiawei! Who dares!"


    "Sixth master, it''s true."


    A Qiang, the bodyguard, was also thrown out of the red tea building by Ye Fan. When he woke up, he found Mao Jiawei lying in a pool of blood, dying, and almost scared to death.


    He immediately called an ambulance and rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, he called the Maoren devil and said with a cry: "sixth master, I''m almost at the people''s hospital. Please come here quickly. The young master is really useless. His limbs and joints are crushed. Unless artificial joints are installed, he is also disabled."


    "Bang!"


    The Maoren devil smashed the mobile phone, roared and punched angrily, knocked a young lady unconscious and broke her forehead.


    Ah ah!


    The other ladies were pale with fear and knelt on the ground trembling.


    Maoren devil put on his clothes and just went out, he met maojialan.


    "Uncle Liu, I received a call and Viagra was abandoned!"


    "Go, go to the hospital."


    The Maoren devil''s voice was low.


    Mao Jialan is an inspiration. She knows the sixth uncle very well. Now she has moved to kill her heart - Zhao Qingmei, please ask for more luck!


    "Sixth uncle!"


    In the hospital ward, Mao Jiawei woke up and cried out when he saw the Maoren devil.


    "Jiawei."


    Maoren devil attaches great importance to and likes Mao Jiawei very much. At the moment, seeing Mao Jiawei''s experience, he is furious, roaring and shaking, and the nurses are scared to flee.


    Mao Jiawei shouted bitterly, "Uncle six, you must avenge me, revenge."


    "Tell me."


    "It''s Zhao Qingmei''s bodyguard. He ruined me. If I catch him, I''ll divide him into five parts. And Zhao Qingmei, that bitch, I''ll catch him too. I want to kill her alive. Ah... My hands and feet, I''ve become a loser, I''m unwilling!!"


    Mao Jiawei looks crazy.


    He was a dragon among people. He had hope to be the owner of the Mao family in the future, but he was so difficult that his limbs were abandoned.


    Even with artificial joints, he is also a disabled person.


    It is impossible for the Mao family to let a disabled person be the owner of the family. Moreover, when he returns to Jinhua, he will also be ridiculed by people in the circle.


    He, Mao Jiawei, has ruined his life!


    "Poof..."


    Mao Jiawei became angrier and angrier. He spewed out two mouthfuls of blood, turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Doctor! Doctor!"


    Mao Jialan shouted a few times.


    Then she asked, "uncle Liu, what do you do now?"


    "What a Zhao Qingmei, I really underestimated her." the Maoren devil''s teeth rattled, as if gnawing at a human bone, making the doctors and nurses'' scalp numb.


    "Since Zhao Qingmei ordered someone to fight, it seems that she is determined to fight with my Mao family. OK, then fight."


    "That woman knows we want revenge. She must live in seclusion and out of poverty. It''s not easy to catch her. However, the tea group can''t run away."


    Mao Jialan thought and said, "sixth uncle, what do you mean?"


    The Maoren devil''s tone revealed the chill of death, and said in words like a knife: "Zhao Qingmei can''t deal with it for the time being. What about other people in Changning business? List them all, submit to our Mao family, and condense into a torrent of strength. At that time, the tea group will be invincible."


    "But will those business families be willing to surrender?"


    "I will ask the owner of the house to mobilize large funds for the acquisition. If I don''t want to be acquired, I will use some extraordinary means."


    Hearing this, Mao Jialan exclaimed, "uncle Liu, you''re still a big hand. Let''s the Mao family, come and completely subvert the business circles of Changning."


    "Not only my Mao family, there are many families following our family in Jinhua. It''s not easy to collect all the funds and acquire a large number of enterprises in Changning. Zhao Qingmei thinks that she can challenge my Mao family if she is the richest man in Changning. She''s just looking for her own death."


    The Maoren devil did nothing sloppy. He immediately contacted the owner of the Mao family and got the support of the Mao family.


    Jinhua moved and fluctuated greatly.


    A large number of funds came together. At the same time, several people in power of the Mao family arrived in Changning.


    Among them, Mao Jiawei''s father Mao renxiong.


    The Maoren male is even higher than the Maoren demon ranking. He is the Third Master in the Mao family.


    "My son!"


    "Dad."


    "Kill!" Mao renxiong roared, "old six, destroy the tea group, take Zhao Qingmei and insult to death."


    "Third brother, that''s for sure. Starting tomorrow, I will personally lead the team to buy a large number of enterprises."


    Maoren demon is eager to try.


    Another day, at 9:30, the stock market opened.


    The shares of juding group still fell by the limit at the opening and evaporated by billions.


    "Damn it!"


    Mao Jialan''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    "I don''t have to be angry. Now the loss is nothing. When the tea group is destroyed, we will reap a lot of benefits."


    The speaker was a young man named Mao Jiahui.


    This is Mao Jialan''s brother.


    Mao Jiahui, a legitimate young master, has an extraordinary status.


    "In addition to the tea group, there are mortal group and Ping An group. However, the third uncle has gone to mortal group."


    "Sister, I''m going to Ping''an group now and let an Miaoyi surrender."


    Mao Jia''s blue eyelids jumped, shook his head and said, "ah Hui, it''s too dangerous. Don''t forget Mao Jiawei. He''s a lesson from the past."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Mao Jiahui''s eyes and disdained: "Mao Jiawei is nothing. He thinks he is a self righteous guy. He still wants to compete for the position of home owner. He simply doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Being abandoned this time just relieves me of my serious trouble. I want to thank Zhao Qingmei."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Ping An Group is different from the tea group. An Miaoyi is different from Zhao Qingmei. Zhao Qingmei is alone, so she dares to challenge the Mao family. But behind an Miaoyi is an settled family, Changning family. If she dares to touch me, the settled people will die."


    "That''s reasonable." Mao Jialan nodded and said with a smile, "my brother is really smart. He''s not a fool like Mao Jiawei. Go, sister, wait for your news."


    ¡­¡­


    Mortal group.


    Hongyu building, 49th floor.


    Ye Fan stands in front of the French window, listening to Shi Xingyu''s report on the movements of the Mao family in Jinhua and Zhao Qingmei''s report on the changes in Changning.


    "Mao renxiong."


    "Maoren devil."


    Ye Fan said.


    Shi Xingyu said, "the third and sixth masters of the Mao family are cruel stubbles. Especially the Maoren demons are terrible. My Shi family is a little afraid."


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said faintly, "calculate the time. Mao renxiong should go to Hongyu building."


    speak of the devil.


    Liu Enron received a call and said, "cousin, Mao renxiong has arrived."


    next.


    On the other side of Ping An Group, an Miaoyi called, "Xiao Fan, Mao Jiahui, the eldest young master of the Mao family, has arrived."


    "It''s useless."


    "Ah?"


    An Miaoyi was shocked, but he was relieved to think of Ye Fan''s background.


    It''s just Mao''s house. It''s nothing.


    "Good!"


    An Miaoyi hung up.


    Ye Fan has long arranged for Xu Taishan to be in Ping An Group, so an Miaoyi is very safe, and it''s easy to abolish Mao Jiahui.


    "Cousin, what about Mao renxiong?"


    "I''ll go."


    Ye Fan suddenly turns around and leaves this floor in white.


    The people left behind were shocked, especially Shi Xingyu, and Xiaoxingan was like beating a drum.


    She knows that the famous third master of the Mao family is going to plant it today.


    No, exactly¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s the whole Mao family. It''s going to be planted!


    Who let them be mortal and offend Ye Fan, the great God.

 Chapter 216

    "Bang!"


    The teacup burst and broke all over the ground.


    Mao renxiong patted the table and angrily scolded, "Liu Enron, why don''t you come to see me."


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Mao. Our general manager will come right away." the receptionist said, and a hearty laugh came over.


    "Why should Mr. Mao be angry? I''m here."


    Ye Fan strutted in.


    Mao renxiong''s eyes flashed. He, an old man, saw the power of Ye Fan at a glance. He restrained his anger and said in a deep voice: "are you Liu Enron?"


    "No, I''m her cousin, surnamed Ye. What can you tell me? I can fully represent the mortal group."


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point. Is it Zhao Qingmei who led your mortal group, tea group and Ping An Group to join forces and suppress juding group?"


    Ye Fan said, "is this important?"


    Mao renxiong hummed: "of course it''s important. If Zhao Qingmei leads and the mortal group just takes the lead, then the Mao family can be forgiven. As long as you make a statement, put an end to contacts with the tea group and fully support the development of the Mao family in Changning, the mortal group is a friend of the Mao family."


    "What if not?"


    "Otherwise, like the tea group, it will come to a broken end, and Zhao Qingmei will also be caught, tortured and humiliated by me."


    Mao renxiong said with a sneer, "maybe you don''t know, I, Mao Jialian and many families in Jinhua, mobilized Tianda''s funds and purchased a large number of Changning enterprises. Before long, my Mao family accounted for most of the whole Changning business community."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "it''s really a big hand."


    "Boy, you should understand that Zhao Qingmei can''t compete with the Mao family. As long as you support the Mao family and follow the Mao family, there will be unlimited development in the future."


    "In addition to the mortal group, there are people from the Mao family in Ping An group. No accident, Ping An Group will certainly promise to follow the Mao family, so it''s the mortal group!"


    Mao renxiong glared at Ye Fan and oppressed the past with a strong momentum. It seemed that he wanted Ye Fan to agree immediately and sign an agreement without loss.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan has light clouds and light wind.


    "Good boy!"


    Mao renxiong was secretly shocked. "I''m actually a talented person who is calm and calm under my momentum."


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "It''s not impossible for the mortal group to support the Mao family. However, it''s useless to make a bad check. I''m very real and need to see practical interests."


    "What do you want?" Mao renxiong asked.


    "One billion."


    Ye Fan blurted out and solemnly said, "the Mao family pays us $1 billion for the mortal group, then we will support the Mao family and help the Mao family gain a firm foothold in the business community of Changning."


    Mao renxiong was not angry. He smiled coldly and said, "one billion, boy, your appetite is not small. But I promised. One billion is nothing to my Mao family."


    "Seriously?"


    "Hum, I''m Mao renxiong and the Third Master of the Mao family. I''m all right." Mao renxiong made a phone call with a proud face.


    Ten minutes later, the assistant sent a contract and a check for $1 billion.


    "Sign the contract."


    "Third Master Mao, this contract is a little ridiculous. Where is it suitable to do? It''s going to take away the mortal group. Why, my huge mortal group is only worth one billion?"


    Ye Fan tore up the contract on the spot.


    Mao renxiong stared angrily, "you..."


    "Third Master, don''t get angry. It doesn''t matter whether the contract is signed or not. We never eat our words and get fat in this position. I accept one billion yuan. The mortal group will immediately issue a statement to cut off contacts with the tea group and support the Mao family."


    "Boy, have courage!"


    Mao renxiong nodded and got up to visit the mortal group. Suddenly there was a phone call. The hurried bell made him uneasy.


    "Jialan, what''s up?"


    "Woo woo."


    At the other end of the phone, Mao Jialan cried, "uncle, something big has happened. My brother has been abandoned, just like Viagra!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mao renxiong couldn''t react.


    "Third uncle, after you went to the mortal group, Jiahui volunteered to go to Ping''an group to talk about things. Unexpectedly, the bitch anmiaoyi ordered someone to destroy Jiahui. Wuwuwuwu, Jiahui has become a disabled person, just like Viagra, Wuwuwuwu!"


    Boom.


    Maoren Xiong was struck by lightning, his brain hummed and his body shook violently.


    How did this happen?


    An Miaoyi, how dare you do it? How dare you!


    Mao renxiong was in a trance.


    At this moment, he had no confidence. He was full of confidence and could suppress all Changning, but he didn''t want to have accidents one after another.


    "Third Master, you''d better go and have a look, but be careful. Now there''s a lot of war in Changning. Third master, don''t tell me."


    Ye Fan''s meaningful reminder.


    Mao renxiong trembled and quickly left Hongyu building with a calm face.


    He walked in front of him, and in the back, an Miaoyi called, "Xiao Fan, according to what you said, I let Xu Taishan abolish Mao Jiahui... That''s the majority of the Mao family. If it is abolished, the Mao family will be crazy and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "When God makes it perish, he must first make it crazy. I hope the Mao family will be more crazy, and then annihilate it in one fell swoop to completely eradicate the hidden danger."


    "Now, don''t you stop the Mao family''s wanton acquisition of Changning company? I have received many friends'' help, saying that not only should the Mao family acquire, it will encounter personal threats. In this way, the whole Changning business community will be polluted by the Mao family and the society will be unstable."


    Ye Fan comforted: "Mom, you can discuss with Lao Xu to protect the bosses and families who don''t give in to the Mao family. Lao Xu doesn''t have enough hands. Let him find Liu Zhen, don''t beg and Li Yu and let everyone stick to it for a few days."


    "It won''t be more than a week at most. The Mao family will be destroyed, I said!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhua, downtown, 300 mu garden.


    This is where the Mao family is located.


    In the middle of the big house, the broad lobby was gloomy at the moment. To be exact, there was a surge of anger and murder.


    "Jiawei has been abolished, and now Jiahui has also been abolished... Death! Death!" roared a man in power.


    "Zhao Qingmei, an Miaoyi, settle down, destroy, destroy all!" another person in power shouted.


    All the people talked and looked at the middle-aged man in the first seat.


    The middle-aged man was tall, burly and not angry. He played with two walnuts in his hands. His eyes narrowed and narrowed, but he killed one after another.


    Maoren king.


    The master of the Mao family, who has been a legend all his life, led the Mao family to become one of the best families in Jinhua in just five years.


    In the Mao family, the Mao king has the first authority.


    In Jinhua, Maoren Wang is also a top boss.


    In the Jianghu, the Maoren king is a fierce dragon.


    "Brother, say a word. Jiahui is your son. He has been abandoned and has become a disabled person for the rest of his life. Aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Anger will not make you stronger, it will only make you lose your mind and calm."


    The Maoren King stopped, opened his eyes, and said coldly, "Zhao Qingmei and an Miaoyi, theoretically, won''t do such things as offending my Maos. But they did, which is enough to show that they have confidence or that there are experts behind them!"


    "Expert? What expert?"


    "I don''t know, but the majority of the Song family in the provincial capital, song Nanyang, is in Changning. Maybe the Song family supports them." Mao Wang guessed.


    Many in power looked at each other.


    Among them, a woman, who was somewhat similar to the Maoren king, said, "brother, we have no grievances with the Song family. The Song family doesn''t have to deal with us!"


    "The family competition in Nanling is more intense. In the past two years, we have been very close to the Qi family in Nanling and have a lot of business cooperation. The Qi family and the Song family are sworn enemies. Maybe that''s why."


    "Brother, please contact the Qi family and ask about the situation."


    The Maoist king said, "after hearing the news that Jiahui was abolished, I contacted the head of the Qi family. Now, just one word, wait."


    "When the Qi family comes back, if the Song family really supports Zhao Qingmei and an Miaoyi behind their back, the battle will escalate. Therefore, be calm and don''t be angry. Of course, Jiahui and Jiawei will be abolished. This revenge must be avenged."


    Speaking of this, the Maoren king stood up and looked out of the lobby.


    "Brother ye, you''re here."


    "Shua."


    A dark shadow flashed into the lobby.


    What followed was a cold and murderous atmosphere, which filled the whole room, making the Mao family shudder and tremble except the Mao king.


    Who is this person?


    Quietly entering the Mao family''s mansion and carrying such a terrible and strong murderous spirit, how much blood must be stained and how many lives will be killed!

 Chapter 217

    "Brother Mao, I felt it when I came here. My strength is rising."


    "Hahaha, brother ye, please sit down."


    Maoren Wang motioned with respect in his tone.


    The people looked at the man in black carefully. The middle-aged man of about 40 had a particularly fierce temperament, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the night sword night boss and the controller of the dark country. The dark country doesn''t need to know much, just need to know that this is an extremely powerful killer organization."


    "Killer organization!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Looking at the night sword again, my eyes are full of fear.


    The killer organization is very scary. If it is targeted by a killer organization, it is absolutely difficult to sleep and eat. It is worried all day and night.


    "I''ve seen you."


    Night sword hugged his fist and was generous, but the tone was very cold and sharp due to the killer.


    "Brother Mao, what are you looking for me for this time?"


    "Please kill several people."


    Maoren Wang came straight to the point and briefly described what had happened in Changning these days.


    Ye Jian smacked his tongue and said, "it''s really brave to waste your son and nephew. No wonder you want to ask me to assassinate. However, according to your guess, Zhao Qingmei and an Miaoyi are suspected of the shadow of the Song family... It''s not a wise choice to offend the Song family."


    Maoren Wang said with a smile, "brother ye, just leave no trace. Who knows it''s your hand. Besides, I''ll give you a rich reward and never let brother ye suffer."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll try."


    Night sword got up, went to the hall and whistled.


    Shua Shua.


    Suddenly, dark shadows appeared in the yard outside the lobby. There were ten people, men and women, lined up in line.


    "Hoo!"


    The strong murderous spirit soared into the sky and lingered in the air.


    The Maoren King clapped his hands and said, "brother ye, these children under your command are powerful and are good assassins."


    With a proud look on his face, Yejian nodded and said, "these are the top 100 killers in the ''hometown of darkness'', known as the sons of darkness. Each one is a strong one. The top ten sons of darkness are sure to kill and settle down."


    Then the night sword ordered.


    "Children, go to Changning, destroy and settle down, leaving no chickens and dogs."


    "Yes!"


    The ten sons of darkness disappeared quickly, which amazed the Mao family.


    Mao Wang is also very envious.


    If the Mao family had a group of such killers, they would be able to destroy the Shi family and become the first family in Jinhua.


    However, the Maoren king did not know that there was a person in power in the lobby, slightly bowed his head and quietly sent a message out.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning.


    Ping An Group, chairman''s office.


    Ye Fan and an Miaoyi sit opposite and drink tea.


    An Miaoyi really liked his son, and even worshipped him. Because ye fan has such great energy and power at a young age, it can no longer be described as "the dragon among people".


    Especially that day, September 9, Qingcheng Mountain.


    The overwhelming number of people, even world-class organizations and forces, came. The Xiao family, Huang family and Yao Qi were crisp and clean, which made an Miaoyi unforgettable.


    "Mom, what are you thinking? Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for Lao Xu to settle down. The Mao family wants to revenge and settle down, and Lao Xu will solve it."


    "I''m relieved."


    An Miaoyi smiled, looked at Ye Fan and recalled, "in the blink of an eye, you are so big. Brother Jiang and sister-in-law Xinran have also gone for 20 years. The past is like smoke and time is like running water. Fortunately, you have this unparalleled achievement. Your parents can rest in peace and rest in peace."


    "Mom, it''s not over yet. I haven''t found the Hongmeng technology of the Ye family. I still have something to do."


    An Miaoyi knows Ye Fan''s identity secret, so ye fan has nothing to hide in front of an Miaoyi.


    In fact, with an Miaoyi, Ye Fan is very relaxed.


    "Is there a cable?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan put down the teacup and spit out two words: "Xiao family."


    "Xiao clan? Sure enough, the Xiao family in Changning is just a small role. There is a huge clan force behind it. I thought of this in those years."


    "Where is the Xiao family?"


    "Central capital."


    An Miaoyi was surprised and frowned: "the big clan in the central capital is really desperate. For ordinary people, it is a mountain that can''t be read."


    Speaking of this, an Miaoyi turned and sneered, "but the Xiao family doesn''t know that you are not an ordinary person, but a strong man standing on the top of the world."


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Then, an Miaoyi said solemnly, "Xiao Fan, don''t be careless. Summer is not as simple as you think. When I was young, my father told me that summer has a vast land and rich resources, and there are many strange people and scholars. Zhongzhou alone is crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "I understand."


    Ye Fan was preparing to pour tea when he called. It was Shi Xingyu.


    "Hey, brother fan, something big has happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Shi family informed me that the Mao family invited a powerful killer organization to come to Changning to destroy and settle down. The killer has dispatched ten people, known as the son of darkness."


    Ye Fan pressed hands-free. An Miaoyi''s face darkened and angrily said, "this Mao family is crazy."


    "Xiaoyu, this should be a secret of the Mao family. How do you know about the Shi family?"


    "Brother fan, my father knew you would ask this, so he asked me to tell you that there are spies from the Shi Family in the Mao family, who have been mixed with those in power."


    Ye Fan was stunned, then smiled and said, "what a good means!"


    Shi Xingyu said, "my father also said that most of the forces of the Mao family will be sent to Changning this time, and Jinhua is weak. At that time, the Shi family will also take action to cut off the back road of the Mao family."


    "Your father is a smart man and has a great spirit. That''s good. I''m worried that it''s not easy to completely destroy the Mao family. I have to go to Jinhua. It doesn''t seem to be necessary now. Your stone family has shot in Jinhua. It''s OK."


    "Tell your father, wait for my news, don''t act without authorization."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and said with a smile, "the day of despair of the Mao family is not far away."


    An Miaoyi was very upset and suggested, "can Lao Xu deal with the top ten killers? Otherwise, let''s go home and have a look."


    "Well, by killing this killer organization, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    They set off quickly.


    On the way, Ye Fan reminded Xu Taishan.


    Settle down.


    Everyone gathered in a five story villa, and everyone was very nervous.


    Since the second old man an Zhenke and his son an Changshan, grandson an Junxi withdrew from the competition for the owner of the house, there has been a lot of peace in the house, and they all follow the leadership of an Miaoyi.


    Now, the voice of discontent sounded again.


    "What does Miao Yi think? He has abolished the lineage of the Mao family. It''s OK. The Mao family won''t give up."


    "Yes, send a killer so soon, my God!"


    "It''s over. Being watched by the killer is not to die. Is it difficult? From now on, all of us are shrinking in the house and don''t go out."


    "All blame an Miaoyi!"


    At first, these people whispered, gradually, the voice became louder and louder, and finally the villa was noisy.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the solid wood table was blown to pieces.


    Xu Taishan''s eyes swept across and made the an family shut up. He scolded: "you fools, the Mao family wants Ping''an group and an family officials to serve, and an Miaoyi will abolish Mao Jiahui according to the owner. That''s great courage and true temperament!"


    "You don''t know how to support the owner of an Miaoyi''s family. You''re still chewing your tongue here. What a pig brain. Is there any family cohesion?"


    "Are you willing to submit to the Mao family and be the running dog of the Mao family?"


    "Well, this..." the family was speechless.


    Xu Taishan hummed, "my men and horses have been scattered and hidden in the house, and I sit here. Don''t mention ten killers. Even if there are 100 killers, they will never come back."


    "Yes, the king of Mount Tai is in charge. We are absolutely safe."


    An Zhenke knocked on the ground with his crutch and shouted, "everyone be quiet and do your own business. Don''t talk about the owner of the house."


    Xu Taishan nodded, "you old man is quite knowledgeable."


    "King of Mount Tai, an Miaoyi, the girl..." feeling Xu Taishan''s fierce eyes, an Zhenke quickly changed his mouth: "an Miaoyi, master of the house, what''s your relationship with her? Are you willing to come and settle down?"


    Ann''s family are very curious.


    This is the king of Mount Tai, one of the giants of Changning Jianghu. He has thousands of troops under his command. He is powerful and listens to an Miaoyi.


    Are they in the same place?


    As we all know, an Miaoyi was single. Xu Taishan felt that his wife and children were fetters because he was in the Jianghu, so he didn''t get married.


    It''s reasonable for the ANN family to have this idea.


    "I came to take the seat at the command of boss Ye."


    "Boss ye, who?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. When it comes to "Ye Fan", an Junxi can''t help but jump out and say angrily: "King Taishan, how can Ye Fan''s grandson call you!"


    Pop.


    An Junxi flew out.


    Xu Taishan withdrew his hand and said coldly, "you fools really don''t have a long memory. How long has it been? Have you forgotten boss Ye''s majesty?"


    Boom.


    The scene of that night appeared in the minds of the an family. In the living room of the villa lobby, Cao Bing, the city''s richest man, one-star general, Zhao Qingmei, the richest man and many leaders came, and they respected Ye Fan very much.


    "Cut, isn''t it a door-to-door son-in-law, backed by a big family. It''s just shit luck. It''s nothing."


    An Junxi muttered angrily.


    Xu Taishan''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light, and he was preparing to teach a lesson. Suddenly, the wind was trembling outside, and the doors and windows trembled.


    "Coming!"


    Bang Bang


    Three glasses burst open and three dark shadows killed in.


    He didn''t say a word and didn''t procrastinate at all. The three men, armed with bright short swords, were fierce and vicious and directly killed a group of people who settled down.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xu Taishan was furious. He stood up and suppressed the past with a momentum like a raging wave. At the same time, his five fingers opened and caught a killer.


    "Kid, don''t you dare to learn to be a killer without all your hair? Come here!!"

 Chapter 218

    "No!"


    When Xu Taishan was killed, the dark son''s eyelids jumped wildly and screamed bad. The target shifted. The short sword in his hand turned and stabbed Xu Taishan.


    What shocked him was that the short sword with this characteristic could be said to cut iron like mud, but it was firmly grasped by Xu Taishan.


    "Impossible."


    "Hum!"


    Xu Taishan squeezed the dagger and burst it.


    More than a dozen pieces of debris were all held by his other big hand and suddenly shocked. The pieces were like throwing knives and shot at other killers.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of a series of metal collisions was sharp and heavy, and the nine sons of darkness were forced to stop the offensive.


    "Old six."


    The leader of the group of dark sons exclaimed. It turned out that Xu Taishan''s offensive had not stopped at all.


    After kneading and exploding the dagger, clench your fist and bombard the chest of the son of darkness.


    "Ah!"


    The sixth son of darkness screamed, and the whole man flew out and hit the wall. His blood gushed and couldn''t move.


    Killers generally pay attention to speed and care, and physical exercise is not strong.


    This, even the world''s first killer organization "black sky" is no exception. Only the killers listed in the golden list in the black sky organization pay relatively attention to body building.


    The dark country is just a killer organization active in Qingzhou. How can it be compared with the black sky organization.


    Xu Taishan himself has tianbang level combat power, and he follows Ye Fan these days and gets Ye Fan''s guidance and instruction; When Jiang long was still there, Xu Taishan often competed with Jiang long and made great progress in strength.


    "Big brother, the six chests are all broken."


    "Old six is useless."


    The sons of darkness were shocked and angry, but as killers, they had deep thoughts and knew Xu Taishan''s power. Even if they were extremely angry, they didn''t act rashly.


    Xu Taishan shook his hand and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    "I have been merciful and only broke his sternum. Otherwise, my fist can crush his internal organs and let him die on the spot."


    "Are you the one who settled down?"


    "No."


    The leader of the dark son said in a deep voice, "I am the killer of the dark country, and my master is the night sword, the controller of the dark country."


    "Night sword? I haven''t heard of it."


    Xu Taishan shook his head in disdain.


    The leader was angry and whispered, "you''re strong, but you''re only one person at last. Just now, old six was careless, so you succeeded easily. Now we''re in full battle, and nine people are surrounded and killed. Can you carry it?"


    "Child, your vision is too low."


    "Die!"


    The leader couldn''t help being angry and murderous.


    Shua Shua


    In such a moment, nine people came around.


    Xu Taishan was calm and unhurried. He found a woman and killed her violently. The vigorous momentum almost distracted the woman.


    This is the time of the lightning flint, and the woman was beaten away.


    "Xiao Jiu."


    "You dare to hit Xiao Jiu, damn it, kill!"


    Some men are crazy.


    The short sword stabbed Xu Taishan, but it seemed to stab an iron wall.


    "Refined steel soft armor!"


    "Yes, I''ve been on guard for a long time. I''ve put on soft armor. Your short sword is useless to me." Xu Taishan laughed and hit them again.


    By this time, the ANN family had all gone upstairs.


    Xu Taishan no longer had any scruples. He completely let go, opened up and closed. He beat the son of darkness and retreated violently, injuring one person again.


    "It''s unforgivable for you to hurt so many of my brothers and sisters. You asked for it. I''ll see if your soft armor can withstand bullets."


    "Dong."


    Xu Taishan''s cold hair stood upright and had a premonition of crisis.


    I don''t know when there was a black pistol in the leader''s hand. At this moment, a cold smile appeared on the leader''s face; "Go to hell."


    "Poof!"


    At the critical moment, a cold light flashed over and brought out a string of blood.


    The palm of the leader was cut off.


    Xu Taishan was overjoyed: "Lao Li!"


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    There were several throwing knives, but they didn''t succeed. They were split by the dagger of the son of darkness.


    Li Yu rushed into the lobby and hummed, "you''re too careless. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise your life will be lost. You have to remember the kindness to save your life."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say."


    At this time, Liu Zhen broke in.


    He killed a dark son like lightning, and a pair of iron fists flew, and the dark son flew more than ten meters.


    His back was crushed and he was paralyzed.


    "Go!"


    The leader knew that the assassination mission could not be completed. The two people who supported him were both strong. They are no match at all.


    However, Liu Zhen and the three did not pursue.


    "Boy, the outside has been surrounded. There are three layers inside and three layers outside. You can''t escape. Come back."


    Don''t beg to go up the steps step by step.


    The sons of darkness retreated step by step and returned to the villa lobby again.


    "Bang Dang."


    The leader threw his dagger on the ground.


    "Brother, are you..."


    The son of darkness behind wanted to say, but knowing this situation, they had no room to resist and had to lay down their weapons and surrender.


    Killers are not dead, but also cherish their lives.


    "Pretty smart."


    Xu Taishan is preparing to call. Ye Fan and an Miaoyi appear at the door of the villa.


    "Ye da."


    "It seems that we are still late and missed a big war." Ye Fan glances at it and sits down with an Miaoyi calmly to kill.


    He looked at the son of darkness and said, "yes, the cultivation of murderous spirit is very good, but unfortunately, your boss sent you to assassinate and settle down. It''s a very wrong choice."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. As a killer, you are ready to be killed by others at the moment you enter the industry."


    "Have backbone."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands.


    An Miao couldn''t bear it and advised, "you''re still young, and your sin won''t die."


    The villa is very quiet.


    Everyone is waiting for ye fan to make a decision. Finally, Ye Fan raises his eyes


    The sons of darkness were instantly stiff.


    What kind of look is that?


    Ignore everything, detached from everything, like a high emperor, overlooking the vast world.


    This kind of look is more noble than night sword!


    The son of darkness couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Capital crime can be avoided, but living crime can''t escape."


    "Leave your thumbs and go away." Ye Fan''s tone revealed the cold, which made the dark son chilly.


    People, holding tools, thumb is very important.


    Without a thumb, you can''t hold a tool.


    For killers, if they can''t hold their own weapons, how can they be killers.


    Ye Fan forced these young men and women to quit the killer business in disguise. Fortunately, these people were also smart. They knelt down immediately, "thank you for your life."


    Poof poof


    All do not procrastinate, fiercely cut off the thumb.


    The leader''s face was pale. His left hand was cut off by Li Yu''s throwing knife. The blood was flowing all the time, which made him almost shocked.


    "My Lord, my brothers and sisters, look..."


    "Lao Xu."


    Ye Fan motioned. Xu Taishan looked down the thumbs of the abandoned children of darkness, and then said, "you can go."


    "Thank you."


    When all the sons of darkness left, Ye Fan ordered, "Nineteen thumbs and one palm will be sent to Mao''s house immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun slanted westward and it was getting late.


    Jinhua Mao family mansion.


    Night sword and the Maoren king are competing in Kung Fu. They are hot and inseparable.


    Not long.


    They finished their work and began to blow each other''s business.


    "Brother Mao''s boxing skills have improved again. I don''t think he belongs to the stone family now." Yejian said meaningfully that the "stone family" in his mouth is the master of the stone family and the overlord of Jinhua Jianghu.


    "Where, where."


    Maoren Wang was happy and said with a smile, "brother Ye is best at using a sword. If I had used a sword just now, I''m afraid I would have been defeated."


    "It''s not early. The son of darkness you sent should have almost finished his task and returned. Brother ye, let''s go to the lobby and have tea."


    "Report!"


    At this time, a housekeeper hurried up and said, "Sir, someone sent a gift, saying it was the things of the sons of darkness. He also said, please have a look with Mr. Ye."


    "Oh?"


    The Maoren king looked at the box and asked, "who sent it?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The man sent the box and hurried away. Sir, if you''re worried about a secret device, I''ll open it for you."


    "OK."


    The Maoren king and the night sword retreated a few steps.


    When the housekeeper opened the box, a stream of blood rushed out and saw the things in the box. The housekeeper''s face changed wildly, threw it aside and vomited.


    The Maoren king and the night sword looked at each other and walked forward with a creepy surprise.


    "Bastard, who''s the Prank!"


    The Maoren king was furious.


    But Yejian''s pupils narrowed gradually, because he saw the palm with an emerald ring, which he gave to his disciples.


    "This, this..."


    Night sword lips tremble.


    Maoren Wang is also aware of something. His back is hairy and unbelievable.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The night sword finally couldn''t bear it, roared up to the sky, and roared with ferocious Resentment: "who and who killed my ten sons of darkness! I''ll tear you to pieces and ashes. My children, my children!!"

 Chapter 219

    "These days, Changning''s business circles are unstable and people are in panic. There are patrols in all streets and alleys."


    Meng Qingyi looked worried at dinner that day.


    "This situation, how can I rest assured to go to Nanling."


    "Elder sister, it''s a good thing for the three groups to deal with juding group. Driving the Mao family out of Changning can also give you complete peace of mind. In a few days, this fluctuation will end."


    Ye Fan comforted.


    Meng Qingyi said, "I hope so. By the way, Xiaofan, are you going to Nanling with me?"


    "Of course, I''m not sure if you''re a stranger. Sister, song Nanyang, keep an eye on you. Don''t try anything."


    "Silly boy, Shao song is not one of those dandies. He has a good reputation in Nanling. Do you think he covets my beauty? If you think too much, he can''t find any beautiful women. There''s no need to hurt me. Even if you like me, take a step back. Shao song will pursue me openly and disdain to use intrigues, right?"


    Ye Fan didn''t speak and buried himself in eating.


    Su Muyu said, "sister, do you agree that Xiao Fan will go to Nanling with you?"


    "Yes, but everything is up to me. Besides, don''t be hostile to song Shao. After all, in Nanling, I have to ask him to take care of me."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan is a little uncomfortable. He can''t say. He may be dissatisfied with Meng Qingyi''s emphasis on Song Nanyang.


    These days, the weather in Changning is not very good, with continuous rain.


    The shares of juding group are still falling by the limit, and the market value has shrunk by more than half. The Group executives are panicked and quietly sell their shares.


    This undoubtedly makes juding group worse.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, after abolishing the son of darkness, the boss of the dark country didn''t come to revenge.


    Even the action of the Mao family slowed down and the acquisition began to stop.


    "What is brewing?"


    "According to the grapevine news, I heard that the Mao family is going to give up the juding group, and Mao renxiong and Mao Renmo are going to bring people back to Jinhua."


    "What''s the news from Jinhua?"


    The crowd gathered and talked.


    Finally, Shi Xingyu came and revealed: "something big happened. The spy arranged by my Shi Family in the Mao family was found and killed on the spot by the night sword. The Mao family was afraid that my Shi family would take advantage of the fire, so their strength began to gather and return to Jinhua."


    "I see."


    People suddenly realized.


    Ye Fan regretted: "the Shi family spent a lot of energy on the spy of the leader of the Mao family. Unexpectedly, he was found and killed. It seems that the leader of the Mao family, Mao RenWang and night sword, are not fools."


    "Brother fan, the contradiction between the Shi family and the Mao family has reached its peak. The Mao family''s men and horses return to Jinhua and are sure to go to war with the Shi family. Originally, the Shi family is not afraid, but it''s different with a dark hometown."


    "What does your father mean?"


    "I hope you can stop the Fourth Battalion of the Mao family from returning to Jinhua. It would be better if you could destroy it. My father is also preparing for Jinhua and plans to take the first shot. My father said that if you destroy the Mao family, your interests will be half and half."


    Zhao Qingmei, Liu Enron, an Miaoyi, Xu Taishan and others blinked in their eyes and moved in their hearts.


    As one of the best families in Jinhua, the Mao family is very rich and rich. Half of the benefits, I''m afraid, are equivalent to big families such as Changning Anjia and yuan family.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan is very simple. The Mao family was going to die, but now they can get half of the benefits. Why not agree.


    "Tell your father that I am willing to cooperate, but the way of cooperation needs to be changed... I thought it would take a lot of time to bring down juding group step by step. I didn''t expect the Mao family to abandon juding so soon. In that case, let''s take it down."


    "Inform Mao renxiong that I want to meet him."


    In half an hour.


    Mortal group, Hongyu building, reception room.


    Mao renxiong hurried here and asked, "Ye boy, what are you looking for me? I''m very busy now. Don''t waste my time. Fart quickly."


    "The Shi family wants to fight the Mao family, so the third master is eager to lead the team to Jinhua, right?" Ye Fan said.


    "You are well informed."


    "Third Master, it''s easy to find you. I want juding group. If you Mao family give up, you might as well give it to me."


    Mao renxiong sneered: "here you are? Hum. Juding group was bought by the Mao family with 10 billion yuan. If you want it, you can buy it with 10 billion yuan. No, it should be 11 billion yuan."


    "Why?"


    "The day before yesterday, you took 1 billion yuan from me, supported juding group and let my Mao family stand firm and follow in Changning. But now we Mao family want to quit Changning. All the previous things are not important, so 1 billion yuan must be returned."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan looked up and laughed, then his face suddenly cooled, "Third Master Mao, are you kidding me? What do you think of my mortal group!"


    Shua.


    The whole reception room was filled with cold in an instant, as if it had become an underground ice cellar.


    Mao renxiong''s hair exploded, and his eyes glittered with shock. Seeing ye fan''s eyes mixed with fear, he hummed coldly: "I''m out of sight. I''m an expert. Boy, you''re very good. Just, one billion is regarded as a good luck. In addition, I''ll give you a 10% discount, and the giant Ding Group will sell you 9 billion."


    "No, I can''t pay a penny."


    "What!"


    Mao renxiong opened his eyes and said angrily, "boy, you deceive people too much. With one mouth, you want juding group. Idiots won''t say such big words."


    With that, Mao renxiong got up angrily.


    Just about to leave, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Third Master, don''t be angry or anxious. Listen to me slowly."


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    "Do you think it will be very smooth to lead the team back to Jinhua this time?"


    Mao renxiong stepped down, suddenly turned back and said, "what do you mean!"


    "Please sit down."


    Ye Fan indicated that the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    This bearing makes Mao renxiong look up to Ye Fan again; With a cold hum, he turned back and sat down.


    "I''ve got a big news. There''s a force that wants to destroy the Fourth Battalion of your Mao family."


    "Boom!"


    Mao renxiong tremor, pupil contraction.


    Ye Fan said unfathomably, "don''t doubt that my news is true. This is the fastest way for you to cross Dayan mountain."


    There is a map on the table. It was folded just now. At the moment, Ye Fan bounces open and points to the red line that has been drawn.


    Mao renxiong was even more shocked, because what Ye Fan said was not bad at all.


    That red line is indeed the route set by him and the Maoren devil. Because the four brigades, originally stationed at the foot of Dayan mountain, directly climb over to Jinhua faster than taking the highway.


    In addition.


    Back to Jinhua, to fight with the Shi family, you can also choose the location in Dayan mountain. They can ambush in advance.


    In general, climbing the mountain is the best choice.


    However, now that the marching route has been exposed, it''s OK. Isn''t it going to be sniped and suffered heavy losses.


    "You..."


    "Don''t ask me how I know, because my energy is by no means so much as you see. Third master, as long as you transfer juding group to mortal group, I''ll show you a clear way."


    Ye Fan raised his eyes with a smile on his face.


    The two looked at each other.


    Mao renxiong''s eyes became more and more fierce, like two knives. He wanted to overwhelm Ye Fan in momentum and make Ye Fan afraid.


    But he was disappointed.


    For a minute, Ye Fan looked at each other calmly, but he was sweating like rain.


    "Hoo."


    Mao renxiong took back his eyes, took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice, "juding group can be transferred to you, but how can you prove that the given route is Minglu."


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Ye Fan said that and closed his eyes. The old monk was calm.


    Mao renxiong tangled for a moment and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll believe you once. Tell me, which way to go?"


    "This one."


    Ye Fan drew a route with a blue pen.


    Then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Third Master, enjoy the cooperation, but you still have to stay here. You can''t leave until juding group is successfully transferred."


    Mao renxiong knew that if he didn''t agree, he would never get out of Hongyu building.


    He contacted Mao Jialan, and ye fan asked Liu Enron and Mao Jialan to go through the procedure. Changning Administration for Industry and commerce also said hello.


    An hour.


    Juding group was successfully transferred.


    "Now, can we go?"


    "Third Master, please."


    Mao renxiong left with his front foot and Liu Enron came in with his back foot. He said excitedly, "cousin, juding group is ours. Ha ha, since then, Changning giant group is our own people, and we control Changning business."


    "Yes, it''s over at last."


    Ye Fan looked at the sky and closed his eyes.


    The merger of juding group into mortal group declared that the Xiao family in Changning had no trace in the world.


    Under the nine springs, the Ye family can rest in peace.


    "It''s over, but it''s far from over." Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes again. "The Xiao family can''t escape the broken fate."

 Chapter 220

    "Damn it!"


    Leaving Hongyu building, Mao renxiong couldn''t help cursing: "juding group has been losing money these days, but it still has a value of billions. It cost 10 billion to sell juding group, and now it''s given away in vain. Plus the 1 billion previously given to mortal group, our family lost 20 billion in a short time."


    "Ah ah."


    Mao renxiong beat his chest and feet.


    "20 billion is also a huge amount for our Mao family, equivalent to one-third of our Mao family''s assets!"


    Seeing that Mao renxiong was so angry and oppressed, Mao Jialan thought for a moment and decided to confess. She comforted: "third uncle, you can calm down. In fact, it''s not as bad as you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, we don''t have to sell 10 billion yuan of juding group. A few days ago, I met a big childe..."


    Mao Jialan told Xiao Shenzhou what happened.


    Mao renxiong laughed: "well, well, I didn''t expect you to be the eldest childe in the capital. Xiao family? Yinshi family, great."


    "Since that young master Xiao Shenzhou is a hindrance, we don''t have to give Xiao Shending the 10 billion yuan. Anyway, he has left Changning. Even if Xiao Shending invites us, we can push Xiao Shenzhou away."


    "Yes, third uncle, so our Mao family doesn''t lose much."


    Mao renxiong said, "spend money to avoid disaster. If the leaf boy hadn''t told this big secret, our Mao family team would be destroyed. This is more terrible than the loss of 10 billion. That''s the foundation of our Mao family standing in Jinhua."


    "Third uncle, who is the man surnamed ye? He looks like he controls the mortal group, and he has so much energy!"


    Mao Jialan asked curiously.


    If she knew that it was Ye Fan who negotiated with Mao renxiong, juding group also gave Ye Fan. I''m afraid she wouldn''t spit blood angrily.


    "I don''t know, but the boy is a great master and can''t be underestimated. Whether what he said is true or false also needs to be verified."


    Mao renxiong returned to their foothold.


    On the other hand, the Maoren devil also came back. Before, he bought Changning enterprise with funds, and now he has all returned.


    Those enterprises are afraid of the power of the Mao family and dare not say more, and they dare not ask for liquidated damages.


    "Third brother, how about going to mortal group?"


    "Yes..."


    Mao renxiong revealed.


    After hearing this, the Maoren devil roared, "who and what force has such great courage to call to gather my Maos. Third brother, is that ye boy fooling you?"


    "It should not be possible, but I also told Jialan that it needs to be verified. In this way, this evening, you will arrange a team of 100 people to take our previous route to see if there will be an ambush."


    "OK."


    As time goes by, it is evening in the twinkling of an eye.


    At six o''clock, a message came. The Maoren devil received it and said, "third brother, the 100 person team has been destroyed. It seems that what the boy said is true."


    "What about the other side?"


    "The route given by the boy is no problem. The team I arranged passed safely."


    "Good!"


    Mao renxiong patted the table and said coldly, "get ready to start. Go back to Jinhua first to stabilize the situation and fight with the dark town and the Shi family. Here in Changning, Zhao Qingmei and an Miaoyi will let them live a few more days."


    Twenty minutes later.


    The four groups began to set off, and these movements were all under Ye Fan''s control.


    Why?


    Because all countries and high-class giants in the world know that the forces under the top three kings in the list have a satellite.


    Tianzun hall, Shura hall, city of heaven.


    Ye Fan, King Shura and Charles all have their own heavenly eyes. Except for some special places, they can basically be monitored.


    This is strength.


    Always strategize and win thousands of miles away.


    The only thing that cannot be detected in such a big summer is the land of Zhongzhou.


    Dayan mountain.


    At a peak, Ye Fan stands with his hands down, looking at the distant sky and waiting quietly.


    Next to them are Zhao Qingmei, Xu Taishan, Liu Zhen, Buqi and Li Yu, as well as Shi Xingyu and her bodyguard Tian Liang.


    "So excited, so excited."


    Shi Xingyu blushed and said with a pink Fist: "brother fan, my second uncle has led his own team and has ambushed. This time, it will give a heavy blow to the Mao family and completely wipe out the four groups of the Mao family."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    "Second brother!"


    Suddenly, Shi Xingyu shouted.


    It turned out that it was the second young master of the stone family. When Shi xingqiong came, he went straight behind Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan turned back and asked with a smile.


    "I won''t do it. After all, if I take the giant Ding group of the Mao family, I''m too sorry."


    "Without Mr. Ye''s help, the strength of our Shi family''s ambush is enough to kill Mao renxiong and Mao Renmo. Moreover, Mr. Ye doesn''t have to have a psychological burden. We will make a surprise attack when the Mao family crosses the Dayan mountain and reaches the foot of the mountain. This is equivalent to the Mao family''s safe passage through the Dayan mountain. Therefore, it''s not Mr. Ye. You go back."


    "If you think too much, how can I have a psychological burden. You can ambush directly in Dayan mountain. I''m no longer bound by rules. I don''t care about the factors of going back on my word and eating my words."


    The stone star dome shook, and he felt that ye fan was really extraordinary.


    This kind of bearing is only possessed by the great man standing at the top. Because that kind of giant, his vision is too high, he has experienced too much, nothing can bind him, and he is not worthy to bind him!


    "In that case, I''ll inform my father immediately and transfer the land."


    Shi xingqiong is also welcome. Contact Shi gandun immediately.


    Soon, the people of the Shi family began to go up the mountain and use the terrain to ambush in a perfect place.


    half past seven.


    Finally there was a movement in the distance. It was obvious that the Mao family arrived at the foot of the mountain and began to climb over the mountain.


    "Hurry and be careful."


    Mao renxiong told me.


    The Maoren devil was uneasy. "Third brother, I''m always uneasy. Are we too careless and trusting Ye boy!"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Mao renxiong shook his head and analyzed: "you know, we are 8000 people. Even if it is a war zone, it is not easy to win us. The only possibility is the stone family ambush."


    "To destroy us, the Shi family is afraid to send tens of thousands of troops. However, the Shi family has been watched by the eldest brother. The family news is very clear. There is no movement in the Shi family."


    "If it''s not the Shi family, there''s nothing terrible."


    "Think about it, who will be fine and offend 8000 of us. Zhao Qingmei? Settle down? It''s impossible. They don''t have this strength."


    What you say, the analysis is clear and correct.


    The Maoren devil nodded, "it makes sense. I should be worried too much. Everyone keep up, move forward quickly, and don''t make too much noise."


    Shua Shua.


    In the night, the long dragon shuttled through the woods and gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    Mao renxiong and Mao Renmo are also smart people. They stopped and sent 30 minions to explore the way.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated.


    The thirty minions were so many elite opponents ambushed by the Shi family that they were stunned silently. Then the second master Shi dared to give orders.


    "Don''t wait, kill!"


    A large number of elites rushed out, turned into a torrent, and launched a big encirclement to trap all the Mao family.


    Such a big noise surprised the Maoren and the devil brothers.


    "No!"


    "I''m in an ambush!"


    They screamed.


    The Maoren devil took a big knife and roared, "everyone, retreat quickly. Don''t panic and retreat down the mountain."


    For such a period of time, Mao renxiong has seen a black crowd of people killing. He is not afraid, but angry.


    "Ye boy, son of a bitch, you eat your words and get fat."


    "Go back!"


    "You don''t keep your word! You don''t follow the rules! Damn it, damn it!"


    Mao renxiong tried his best to shout.


    At the top of the mountain, people listened very carefully.


    Ye Fan looks down at the bottom. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. It seems that he can see through countless jungles and directly to Mao renxiong.


    "Mao renxiong, I did point out the bright road for you, but unfortunately, the stone family pays more."


    "Do you know what the stone family pays?"


    "Destroy the Mao family and give me half of the benefits of the Mao family. Do you think such a reward is higher than that of juding group?"


    Ye Fan''s voice is like thunder. It vibrates for a long time.


    In the jungle, Mao renxiong, who was retreating, almost vomited blood when he heard these words, and his face was ferocious.


    "Shi family, what a big dog courage!"


    "Kill, kill out!"


    In minutes, the two sides fought together.


    You don''t have to think about the ending.


    The Shi family has almost twice as many people as the Mao family. If they can''t win, the Shi family can kill themselves.


    "Mao renxiong and Mao Renmo are both masters. Shi dare to deal with them alone. Ye Da, why don''t I go down and help."


    "No, Uncle Xu."


    Shi Xingyu refused Xu Taishan''s kindness. She said confidently, "don''t worry, my second brother has gone too. He is a marksman."


    Xu Taishan smiled and exclaimed, "yes, I''ve seen the boy''s power. He''s good at archery. With his support, Maoren devil and Maoren Xiong can''t get a bargain."

 Chapter 221

    Jinhua, Shijia.


    As the first family of Jinhua, wealth and power are unimaginable. The Shi family has a prosperous population and many families, but there is only one family.


    That is, there are many mansions, pavilions and pavilions standing in Jinhua Binhu New Area, covering an area of 800 mu.


    On the central axis of the residence, in the central area, there is a spacious house, which is the ancestral house of the stone family. This is also the place where the power holders of the Shi Family discuss important matters. At the moment, hundreds of people gather and sit in it with solemn faces.


    "Father."


    A young man with a great reputation spoke. He was about thirty years old or early. He was very handsome, tall, with sword eyebrows and stars and extraordinary wisdom.


    This person is Shi Xingchen, the eldest young master of the Shi family.


    And what he calls "father" is naturally the owner of the Shi family and the first boss of Jinhua. Shi dares to be.


    "There''s news from the Dayan mountain that the battle has been fought. With the help of the second uncle and the star dome, there will be no mistake in killing Mao renxiong and Mao Renmo."


    "Good!"


    Shi dares to laugh. His national character face, powerful air and long-term status make him have unparalleled atmosphere and atmosphere.


    However, some big men in Nanling, the provincial capital, can''t compare with Shi.


    Those in power here also rejoiced.


    "The fool of the hairy King secretly sent someone to stare at our Shi family, thinking that we had no big action, and Mao renxiong on the other side of Dayan mountain could return safely. Unexpectedly, our Shi family has been operating for many years, and there have been secret channels for a long time. In addition, a few days ago, the hairy devil took the four teams to Changning. I thought I would start and arrange the people and horses early."


    "My father is far sighted, and the Maoist king is naturally inferior."


    Shi dare to say with a smile: "this time, I also want to thank Mr. Ye Fan. Before, he saved the lives of xingqiong and Xingyu, and this time he cooperated with us. When I have the opportunity, I want to see that ye fan. He has such means and energy when he is young."


    Shi Xingchen''s eyes twinkled and looked forward to saying, "I also want to make friends."


    "Well, the battle situation over Dayan mountain has been decided. Now, we should also take action. Each branch will mark the Mao family to death. The Mao family will not allow them to leave the city."


    "Yes, master!"


    In the lobby, a hundred people got up and held fists together.


    The momentum is great.


    This is also the reason why the Shi family is strong and stable in the first family of Jinhua, that is, it has a strong cohesion.


    The stone family has been inherited for many years. The longer the family, the more family feelings, the more united and cohesive it is.


    meanwhile.


    Mao family.


    Everyone was terrified.


    There is an accident at Dayan mountain. They already know that once Mao renxiong, Mao Renmo and the four brigades are destroyed, the Mao family will fall sharply.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shi dare, you are cruel enough!"


    The Maoren King smashed the table and roared; The other leaders of the Mao family were silent as if they were shivering, and most of them had other thoughts.


    In addition to the Mao family, there was another one, the night sword.


    The ten sons of darkness failed in their assassination mission, left, flew away and didn''t come back; In the view of night sword, they were all killed.


    Therefore, we summoned all the killers in the dark country, a full 800 people, ready to join hands with the Maoren king at any time to destroy the stone house and get the reward promised by the Maoren king; Then he went around and killed in Changning to avenge the ten sons of darkness.


    But now, it looks bad.


    "Brother Mao, give me some support. You can do as much as you can. If all of them are destroyed, it''s really impossible for the Mao family to get up."


    "Brother ye, Shi dare to stare at me. Once the remaining forces go to Dayan mountain to support, it will be empty and dangerous."


    "Do you just watch those men and horses perish? Or do you already want to surrender to Shi and submit to the Shi family?"


    Maoren Wang''s face was uncertain. He sat down slowly, tapped the table with his fingers, suddenly looked up and said deeply, "there''s another way. Someone can help me?"


    "Who?"


    "You."


    Ye Jian was stunned and heard the Maoren King say, "brother ye, your 800 killers can go to Dayan mountain for a long time."


    "Are you kidding?" Yejian immediately rejected, "there are too few 800 people, which is not enough to turn the war around. In the past, they were killed."


    The Maoist king said, "brother ye, you don''t need to fight hard. You just need to harass, disturb and occupy. It''s easy for killers. Now we''re in the same boat, and only you can help me."


    While talking, the Maoren King''s eyes were very sharp.


    Yejian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that the Maoren king was persecuting him. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out of the Mao family.


    This deep house and courtyard is a snare of heaven and earth. Apart from anything else, the Maoren King alone can restrain him from leaving.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The Maoren King spoke again.


    Under pressure, Yejian gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll help you this time, but you have to give me a billion in my account."


    "No problem."


    The Maoren King waved and the housekeeper immediately arranged.


    Not long after, Yejian''s bank account increased by one billion. Then Yejian gave orders. In the camp ten kilometers away, 800 killers acted in the dark and rushed to Dayan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill! Kill!


    Poof poof!


    Dayan mountain has turned into hell. The bloody smell envelops the sky and is particularly tragic.


    At the top of the mountain, Xu Taishan was a little bored and asked, "Ye Da, it''s none of our business anyway. Why don''t we go back?"


    "Brother fan, go back. The war is coming to an end. Mao renxiong and Mao Renmo have decided the end, and they can''t turn out much waves." Shi Xingyu said.


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan turns around and looks at Jinhua.


    "The Mao family can''t just let the Mao people die. There must be a backhand; but the Mao family''s own strength doesn''t dare to act rashly, because the Shi family is watching. If I guess well, the killer of the dark country will come."


    Shi Xingyu was surprised, "the killer is like a duck in the water at night. Joining the battlefield is bad for our stone family. Brother fan, are you going to kill the killer in the dark country?"


    "In fact, I don''t care too much about the Mao family. There is your stone family. But the dark land must be destroyed to avoid a threat to settling down."


    Ye Fan''s tone is indisputable.


    This is also the reason why he asked Xu Taishan to lead 3000 men and horses to ambush in Dayan mountain, but the 3000 men and horses never showed up; Rao Shi Xingyu didn''t know he had this skill.


    "Shua."


    At this time, Li Yu and don''t beg, who went to the foot of the mountain to watch the wind, came back and said with a smile, "Ye Da, you calculated well. There are really a large number of killers coming."


    "Destroy it."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Taishan and others took orders and disappeared into the night.


    In half an hour.


    When they came back, everyone was covered with blood. Xu Taishan reported the results: "Ye Da, most of the killers are young. I asked. They are orphans and were caught and trained as killers by night sword. I cut off their thumbs, invalidated their qualifications as killers and saved their lives."


    "Well done."


    Ye Fan looked at the big package thrown by Xu Taishan on the ground and said to Shi Xingyu, "when the war is over, let Shi dare to send this package to Mao''s house."

 Chapter 222

    Ye Fan didn''t stay in Dayan mountain to solve the killer in the dark country. His goal has been achieved. Next, there is the dispute between the Shi family and the Mao family.


    Dayan mountain is doomed to a river of blood.


    That morning.


    After all, Shi gandun returned with his men and horses; At the same time, according to Ye Fan''s instructions, he sent a package full of thumbs to Mao''s house.


    When he saw what was in the package, Yejian vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    Mao Wang also cried three times and fell to the ground; The whole Mao family was shrouded in a haze.


    The whole Jinhua is nervous.


    Changning, as its name suggests, has become very peaceful and peaceful.


    When the sun rises and the first ray of sunshine shines on the ground, everything is so beautiful.


    Today.


    Mortal group held a large banquet to celebrate the victory of juding group.


    Guests in front of celebrities.


    It is said that behind the mortal group is a big family in the provincial capital, which is enough to make people fear and awe.


    Meng Qingyi was also invited, and a handsome man came with her.


    In the meeting, Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and knew that the man was song Nanyang, the eldest son of the provincial capital.


    "Song Shao."


    Song Nanyang just appeared. An old man in his fifties and sixties greeted him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come too. Please come inside quickly."


    The old man is Hu Wencheng, President of Changning chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, the protagonist of the venue was Liu Enron, the general manager of mortal group; But song Nanyang''s arrival completely stole her limelight, and a group of celebrities surrounded song Nanyang.


    "Song SHAOHAO."


    "Hello, everyone."


    Song Nanyang has Li Miao and is gentle and elegant. "You don''t have to be polite. I''ll come and play with Miss Meng. Today''s protagonist is general manager Liu. I don''t want to steal the limelight."


    With that, song Nanyang went to Liu Enron, poured himself a glass of wine, smiled and said, "general manager Liu, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Song Shao, you''re welcome."


    They drank it all at once.


    This bearing attracted the applause of the dignitaries.


    "Manager Liu, I heard that the mortal group has a provincial background. It is said that it was established by a big childe, and you are the general manager. The chairman of the mortal group has never appeared in Changning. Can you tell me who the chairman is?"


    Song Nanyang was stunned and saw blood.


    The dignitaries present also pricked their ears, and they were also very curious.


    Liu Enron glanced at Ye Fan from the corner of his eye. His mind spun rapidly and replied, "Song Shao, it''s inconvenient to reveal the identity of my chairman, but I can tell you a little."


    "What?"


    "Song Shao, you come." Liu Enron whispered, "the Qingyang gate is destroyed, and there is the shadow of my young master."


    Boom!


    Song Nanyang shook.


    Qingyang sect, the largest force in Nanling Jianghu, was destroyed a while ago. It was suddenly and vigorously destroyed.


    It is said that the sun moon gate and the five elements hall were destroyed by a mysterious force.


    Do you mean


    Is the chairman of the mortal group the junior master of the sun moon gate or a hall entrance of the five elements hall?


    Song Nanyang thought secretly and said with a smile, "I see. It''s better to ask your young master for me. If you have a chance, you must see him. Oh, by the way..."


    "Qingyi, come here."


    Song Nanyang waved to Meng Qingyi and said to Liu Enron, "Miss Meng, chairman of Qingye group, now cooperates with my song family and gets the care of my song family. I also hope mortal group will take care of one or two."


    This was said to Liu Enron, but also to many dignitaries present.


    Ye Fan looks ugly.


    Song Nanyang seems to be doing well for Meng Qingyi, but the implication is that Meng Qingyi is his man. Whoever dares to move is against him! Against the Song family!


    "Good guy, you really think carefully."


    Ye Fan looks like a knife and sneers in his heart.


    Liu Enron knew that Meng Qingyi was Ye Fan''s sister. Naturally, he nodded again and again: "Song Shao spoke, how dare I not agree. Rest assured, I mortal group and Qingye group have more contact with partners. Presumably, the same is true for all of you who are doing."


    "Of course, chairman Meng is an outstanding young female entrepreneur in Changning. I have long admired him. I hereby announce that my Guangming group will carry out in-depth strategic cooperation with Qingye group."


    "I Haihe venture capital is willing to invest in Qingye group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Qingyi fainted because of the attitude of noble and big bosses.


    This is a great fortune.


    Meng Qingyi was very moved. After years of hard work, Qingye group developed a market value of more than 100 million; But song Nanyang can make so many enterprises cooperate with her and earn more than 1 billion.


    Qingye group''s dream of listing is one step closer.


    Meng Qingyi was secretly happy. At this time, she felt something. She looked over and found that Ye Fan in the corner was unhappy.


    This made Meng Qingyi''s heart tingle slightly.


    She walked over quickly, "Xiao Fan."


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan got up and gave a thumbs up. "Congratulations, Qingye group is about to prosper."


    Meng Qingyi took Ye Fan''s arm and said unhappily, "Qingye group has been prosperous for a long time. It has been good luck since you came back. You are really my sister''s lucky star, sister Wang''s physique."


    Just chatting, song Nanyang also came and said, "Qingyi, this is your brother Ye Fan."


    "Yes." Meng Qingyi pulled Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, this is song Shao. I told you. Get to know him."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Although he doesn''t catch a cold with song Nanyang, Ye Fan won''t let Meng Qingyi face. He reaches out and holds it, but he finds a strong force coming.


    Huh?


    Lifting his eyes, he found that song Nanyang looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned, a trace of disdain flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his five fingers worked hard... Song Nanyang turned pale and quickly retracted his hand.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint and Meng Qingyi didn''t find it at all.


    "Qingyi, your brother is very good." Song Nanyang praised, but the hands in his sleeves were shaking and aching.


    These days, he heard that Meng Qingyi often talked about Ye Fan, which made him very confused. He heard Meng Qingyi say that ye fan had been a soldier and had good skills, so he tried to give ye fan a blow.


    Never wanted to embarrass yourself.


    Ye Fan replied quietly, "sister, song Shao is also very good."


    These words were very harsh in Song Nanyang''s ears. It was obviously Ye Fan''s irony. Although he was angry in his heart, there was no slightest expression on his face.


    I little interesting.


    Ye Fan secretly said.


    Happiness and anger don''t take shape in color, but they are deep-seated people. No wonder they can fool my sister around. Unfortunately, you can''t fool me.


    In Nanling, let your fox tail show.


    wait and see.


    Ye Fan already had a plan, so he ignored song Nanyang and quietly followed Meng Qingyi.


    Today''s party is of great significance.


    Not only the celebration of mortal group, but also laid the pattern of Changning business community.


    So far.


    Changning business community, tea group, mortal group and Ping An Group are three giants.


    Next, there are the yuan group of the yuan family and the Zhu group of the Zhu family who followed Ye Fan earlier.


    The four families have become a thing of the past.


    But every city is keen to launch powerful families, which seems to be the business card of a city. Therefore, three new families were born.


    namely:


    An Jia, Yuan Jia and Zhu Jia.


    There is no doubt that settling down has become the first family in Changning.


    In a hurry, the deadline for Meng Qingyi to leave Changning in half a month has come.


    What a coincidence.


    Today, January 1, new year''s day.


    Ye Fan lamented that it has been more than four months since he returned to Changning.


    airport.


    Su Muyu and Fang Rui have red eyes. Meng Qingyi comforted: "well, it''s not that they don''t come back. In the province, it''s so close that I want to see me at any time. My sister will come back when I''m free. After all, Changning is where we grew up, as well as welfare homes, Grandpa and children."


    "Elder sister, I''m not familiar with Nanling. Be careful."


    "With my care, no one in Nanling dares to bully Qingyi." Song Nanyang is a gentleman in a suit and bow.


    "It''s getting late. We should go."


    Song Nanyang said hello and got on the private plane.


    Ye Fan waved and led Meng Qingyi up. After a while, he rushed into the sky and couldn''t see Su Muyu and Fang Rui.


    On the plane, Meng Qingyi was preoccupied, but ye fan was very calm and closed her eyes.


    "Xiaoye," Song Nanyang sat over, touched Ye Fan''s arm and asked, "Nanling doesn''t need Changning. It''s bigger and more prosperous."


    "Nanling is really prosperous, but..." Ye Fan closed his eyes again. "It''s nothing to me. I''ve seen cities thousands of times more prosperous than Nanling."


    "Thousands of times more prosperous than Nanling?"


    Song Nanyang shook his head and lost his smile.


    "Even the central capital can''t be said to be thousands of times more prosperous than Nanling. Being young and frivolous is a good thing. Young people are not crazy and worthless, but being too crazy is stupid. Xiaoye, when you go to Nanling, I''ll arrange you a good job and work hard. A big man can''t rely on your sister for support, but can''t be a burden to your sister."

 Chapter 223

    Ye Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to song Nanyang and closed his eyes. This attitude made song Nanyang frown and stop talking.


    More than two hours later.


    When the plane arrived at Nanling International Airport, the Song family arranged a special bus to wait early.


    "Qingyi, you''re new to Nanling. You''d better go to my house first to have a rest." Song Nanyang invited.


    "No."


    Without waiting for Meng Qingyi to speak, Ye Fan took the lead in saying, "don''t bother song Shao. We don''t lack funds. We decided to buy a villa in Nanling, and then visit the Song family after arranging the daily life of clothes and food."


    "Well, you can call me when you need it."


    Song Nanyang didn''t insist, so he got on the bus and left.


    Meng Qingyi said, "Xiao Fan, you still have a prejudice against song Shao."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said innocently; "No, sister, I just don''t think it''s necessary to accept too many benefits from him, otherwise I''ll get tangled in the end."


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Sister, let''s go and see the real estate, buy a villa and a car."


    In fact, Ye Fan has already contacted Wan Guihai and knows that Nanling has a very good villa community.


    Lanling Washington.


    The Sales Department.


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi came in and quickly bought a single family villa, which cost 28 million.


    Lanling, Washington, has beautiful scenery and has a good reputation in Nanling. Most rich people can''t buy it at all.


    But because of Wan Guihai''s advance arrangement, Ye Fan easily won it.


    "What a big house, bigger and more luxurious than our villa in Changning, with such a big garden."


    Meng Qingyi''s eyes were shining, and then sighed, "but it''s really too expensive, 28 million!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, Nanling is a first tier metropolis, and the house price must be expensive. Besides, my sisters will come in the future and naturally want to buy a bigger house. Don''t be reluctant. There is a real estate in Nanling that can make a lot of money. Even if you don''t want it in the future, you can make a lot of money by selling it."


    "That''s right. It''s a sure bet."


    Meng Qingyi and Ye Fan got familiar with the villa, recruited two nannies, and then went to Maserati 4S store.


    Meng Qingyi seems to like Maserati from the bottom of her heart.


    Indeed, Maserati is known as the "Queen of sports cars". She is naturally aristocratic and easy to attract girls'' love.


    Now, there is a house and a car.


    Meng Qingyi ticked his plan and said, "the next step is to determine the office location."


    "Buy a building?"


    "How can it be." Meng Qingyi glanced at it and said, "if you buy a building before you leave the eight characters, you can''t be so extravagant. Find a better office building and rent one floor. If you can develop and grow in the future, you''re considering changing your workplace."


    Timely.


    Song Nanyang called and said that there was an office building under the Song family. In the Nanling CBD financial center, the other floor was empty and willing to rent cheaply.


    "Really, song Shao, thank you very much. I don''t know. What''s the rent for a month?"


    "Ten thousand."


    "What, ten thousand?" Meng Qingyi was stunned. According to the price of Nanling, the rent of the CBD office building on the first floor was at least four or five hundred thousand, and even millions on a better floor.


    Ten thousand dollars is just for nothing.


    "Song Shao, this is not good. You have helped me a lot. The rent must be given as usual."


    "Qingyi, you''re really very kind. Let''s go to the office building first. I''ve arranged for the general manager of the office building to wait. You can talk to him and I''ll send you his phone number."


    At the end of the call, Ye Fan hummed, "nothing is courteous, no peace of mind."


    Meng Qingyi said, "let''s go to the office building first. The specific situation is said on the spot. Xiao Fan, I know."


    Nantian building.


    As high as 36 floors, and song Nanyang provides 21 floors, which can be said to be a golden floor. It is perfect in all aspects.


    "Miss Meng, how''s it going? It''s very good. This floor is fully decorated, and it''s fine decoration. You can come in and work at any time."


    The man who spoke was Zheng Haodong, general manager of Nantian building. His attitude was very friendly and introduced various places.


    "Manager Zheng, the rent on this floor is not cheap."


    "Well, the original rent of this floor is 680000 per month, but you are a friend of the young master and must give you a discount. Then, 300000 per month. What do you think? Can you accept it?"


    "Well, it''s not good to see more than half directly. Manager Zheng, I can''t accept it. Do you see any other floors? It doesn''t have to be this kind of gold floor. Ordinary floors and smaller ones will do."


    Zheng Haodong looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "Miss Meng, at present, we only have this floor of Nantian building. My young master said that we must give Miss Meng the best treatment. This is not charity, but an investment. Because my young master values Miss Meng and is sure that you will succeed in the future."


    "Miss Meng, do you think 300000 is too expensive? It doesn''t hurt. You can take it again. That''s ten..."


    "No, no, No."


    Meng Qingyi quickly waved his hand, nodded and said, "300000 is 300000. I accept it. I remember song Shao''s help. If I can be bigger and stronger in the future, I will not forget the Song family."


    Zheng Haodong laughed, "OK, OK, let''s sign the contract."


    Five minutes later.


    Zheng Haodong put away his contract and said, "that''s all right. If you have any other needs, Miss Meng can contact me at any time. By the way, when Miss Meng came to Nanling to start a business, I happened to know many elites and leaders in the Internet field. I can recommend them to you."


    Meng Qingyi thought about it and refused, "manager Zheng, this is what song Shaofen asked. I appreciate your kindness. In fact, I already have a helper who is very powerful. I will go to Nanling and start a business with me soon."


    "Oh?"


    Zheng Haodong was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much, "I wish Miss Meng a brilliant future in advance."


    "Ah, sister, do you really have help?"


    Ye Fan checked inch by inch and asked coldly.


    Meng Qingyi said, "yes, it''s my college classmate and very good friend. Calculate the time, the plane should be arriving at Nanling soon."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Check for cameras."


    "Camera?"


    Ye Fan said seriously, "this floor has been decorated in advance. Who knows if song Nanyang has installed any secret monitoring."


    Meng Qingyi held his forehead and sighed, "Why are you so unpopular with song Shao? People are expensive. How can they do such shameless things."


    "Found it."


    "Huh?"


    Meng Qingyi was surprised.


    Ye Fan spread out his palm and said with a grin, "what a big gecko."


    "Asshole, I thought there was surveillance. Throw it out. It''s so big. It''s scary."


    "Ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, the airport.


    A tall and beautiful woman with short chestnut hair came out, dressed in a black windbreaker and noble temperament.


    Walking, attracted the attention of many people.


    "Yao Guang."


    "Qingyi."


    When the woman saw Meng Qingyi, she trotted over. The suitcase fell down and ignored it. She hugged Meng Qingyi greatly.


    Moreover, the two women kissed.


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed.


    "Baby, I''ve finally seen you. I miss you... Ah, you''re beautiful again. You''re still in such a good shape. Take a bath together tonight. Let me check and see if you''ve eaten secretly."


    "Keep your voice down, there are so many people." Meng Qingyi''s face was slightly red and stared at Xia Yaoguang.


    Xia Yaoguang had no scruples. He hugged Meng Qingyi, looked at Ye Fan, and hummed, "Qingyi, you are really stealing. Is this your boyfriend?"


    "No..."


    "I don''t admit it yet." Xia Yaoguang wrinkled his nose and stared at Ye Fan and said, "boy, it''s good that he actually chased Qingyi. Your temperament is OK, the young master of that family?"


    "I''m a homeless man."


    Xia Yaoguang''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. "Unemployed vagrants? Qingyi, you''re so angry to find such a man."


    "All right, all right, stop thinking. This is my brother Ye Fan."


    "Your brother?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Hello, sister."


    Meng Qingyi pointed to Xia Yaoguang and said, "Xiao Fan, this is Xia Yaoguang, the best friend of the university I told you. She''s great. She was escorted to the first university in beautiful country for further study in her junior year, majoring in Internet finance. After returning home, she joined the first Internet group in Daxia - Ayun Baba group. She has become a department leader in just two years."


    "So strong."


    Ye Fan thinks highly of Xia Yaoguang. At the same time, he is also very grateful.


    At such a young age, I have an unlimited future as a department leader of ayumba group. In the future, I will definitely be the top elite or Daniel in the Internet field.


    But because of Meng Qingyi''s phone call, he gave up everything of a yunbaba group to accompany Meng Qingyi to start a business from scratch


    This friendship, no one can say.


    He is worthy of his best friend.


    "Sister Yao Guang, thank you for coming. I''ll treat you today and wash the dust for you."


    "The little guy has great eyesight. Let''s go and get in the car... Oh, by the way, do you have a date?"


    Ye Fan: "

 Chapter 224

    Although Xia Yaoguang has a noble temperament, a careless person gets familiar with Ye Fan after a few words. He also said that he would go to a movie alone with Ye Fan in the evening. In short, Ye Fan is very embarrassed.


    After dinner, Xia Yaoguang came to Nantian building. Xia Yaoguang began to get serious and discussed the establishment, construction, operation and future development plan of the company with Meng Qingyi.


    This is enough to reflect Xia Yaoguang''s professionalism.


    Ye Fan has nothing to do and is about to go out to find Wan Guihai. Meng Qingyi shouted, "Xiao Fan, go to Zijun mansion."


    "Song Shao said to find you a good job. Whether you want it or not, you have to go and see it. After all, we get a lot of care from others. I''m sorry we don''t go."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan is helpless and drives to Zijun mansion.


    This car is a BMW 730, the car of Xia Yaoguang. She can''t come to Nanling without a car. Meng Qingyi wanted to buy it for her, but Xia Yaoguang resolutely disagreed.


    Xia Yaoguang is also a little rich woman.


    Family conditions are good. Although their parents are not rich, they also belong to the big middle class.


    Soon, I arrived at Zijun mansion.


    This is the headquarters of Zijun Prefecture. It is incomparably brilliant and high-end. Compared with this, Zijun Prefecture in Changning is like a calf and an elephant, which can''t be compared at all.


    There are all kinds of luxury cars in the square in front of Zijun mansion.


    Ye Fan''s BMW 730 belongs to the second gear. Most of them are sports cars. Ferrari, Lamborghini, koniseg, Bentley and so on seem to be the cars of the rich second generation.


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your membership card."


    "Membership card?"


    As soon as the receptionist heard this, she immediately knew that Ye Fan didn''t have a membership card, and her attitude became a lot colder.


    "Our Zijun mansion is a private restaurant. You can only get in and out after someone introduces you and applies for a membership card. If you don''t have a membership card, do you have an introducer? Show me your certificate and you can also enter."


    "Song Nanyang called me."


    "Song Nanyang, how old is the Song family?" the receptionist was surprised and immediately looked at Ye Fan. She was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t know the rich young master. She asked, "is there any proof?"


    "Just go and inform."


    "Sorry, you can''t report if you want to. What should I do if I disturb Mr. Song? Are you responsible? I think you''d better call Mr. Song."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "there''s no phone for him."


    The receptionist was impatient and hummed, "you have nothing. You just want to enter Zijun mansion with one mouth. Are you kidding? Well, wait here."


    "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister, this man has no membership card and no proof. He said Song Shao called him. I think he just wants to get in."


    A woman who looked like a foreman came out, glanced at Ye Fan and said disdainfully, "everyone wants to enter Zijun house and take Zijun house as something. You leave quickly and don''t pestle in front of the restaurant, which will affect the image of our restaurant."


    Ye Fan doesn''t move.


    What kind of person he is, his status and mood are not comparable to ordinary people. Why be angry with a few mole ants.


    In addition, Ye Fan is as clear as a mirror. He knows that song Nanyang must have arranged this. He deliberately humiliates him, makes trouble for him, and gives him a bully.


    Normally, when song Nanyang calls him, he will arrange someone to meet him outside.


    Ye Fanzheng was worried that he had no excuse to attack song Nanyang in front of Meng Qingyi. Wasn''t this delivered to the door, so he didn''t waste half a word and turned around and left.


    "Huh?"


    Several receptionists were confused.


    Indeed, as Ye Fan expected, song Nanyang arranged for them to make things difficult and humiliating. He thought Ye Fan would be furious, but he left like this.


    What can I do?


    Just then, he shouted, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye!"


    A man in a suit ran out of Zijun mansion, came to Ye Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry I''m late. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Come on, please come inside. My young master has been waiting for a long time."


    "I don''t deserve to enter Zijun mansion. I''d better forget it."


    "These girls are not sensible. Why should Mr. Ye bother with them?" said the suit man, winking at the back.


    Several receptionists hurriedly came and said apologetically; "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry. We have no eyes. I didn''t expect that you were really invited by song Shao. Please go in quickly. Otherwise, song Shao will punish us. We are just small people and can''t afford it."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please don''t be angry."


    "Mr. Ye, these girls know they are wrong, you see?" the suit man smiled all over his face.


    Ye Fan hums coldly and strides into Zijun mansion.


    When I came to the luxury box, I heard song Nanyang''s laughter: "brother ye, you''re finally here. Sit down."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan sat down and asked directly.


    In addition to song Nanyang, there is a man in the box. He is a fat man, about the same age as song Nanyang.


    "Brother, I''m in such a hurry. I must have told you that Qingyi also mentioned it on the plane to introduce you to a good job."


    "Tell me."


    Ye Fan was shaking his own voice tiktok, and his head was not raised.


    The fat man was dissatisfied with this attitude and said coldly, "brother Yang, your brother is rebellious. I''m afraid I can''t accept it."


    "Being young and frivolous is a good thing. Besides, don''t you need such subordinates?" Song Nanyang said.


    Then he looked at Ye Fan and explained, "this is my friend Ding Chunbo, the young master of the Ding family in Nanling. The family is in the business of entertainment clubs. Ding Shao recently opened a large bar and needs security."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan looked up and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "do you want me to be a security guard?"


    "No, no, No."


    Song Nanyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I misunderstood you. You''ve been a soldier. You''re good at it. It''s too wronged to let you be a security guard."


    "Be the security captain," said Ding Chunbo.


    "My bar is very big. There are 50 security guards. It''s prestige for you to be the captain and let you manage 50 people. The salary is 20000 a month, which is rich enough. If brother Yang hadn''t introduced me, I wouldn''t have given you this position."


    Song Nanyang then said, "security captain, 50 younger brothers, 20000 monthly salary, free drinking in the bar, which is a good treatment. Brother, it''s not easy for me to get it for you. Don''t let me down."


    Ye Fan ponders. To tell you the truth, it''s a little unexpected.


    This job and salary are really very good. Many men break their heads when they go to recruit.


    I thought song Nanyang would humiliate him for a garbage job. I didn''t expect it to be this.


    Or is it that in the eyes of song Nanyang, this job is very, very poor, which can humiliate him?


    There was a story on the Internet before.


    In order to pretend to be poor, the rich second generation lied to his girlfriend to see if his girlfriend really liked him, so he lied to her that his family only had a large flat floor of 180 square meters, an Audi A6 and a deposit of one million.


    The rich second generation believes that no matter how poor people are.


    "Brother, brother."


    "What are you thinking? Say something back."


    Ye Fan returns to his senses and knows he won''t agree. Song Nanyang will definitely chew his tongue in Meng Qingyi''s ear and say that he is ambitious, lazy and lazy.


    In addition, in short, Meng Qingyi didn''t say anything. Xia Yaoguang must also have some ideas.


    So Ye Fan answered, "OK, I promise."


    "That''s right. It''s not in vain."


    Song Nanyang nodded with satisfaction, "Lao Ding, you should arrange as soon as possible and take good care of my little brother."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ding Chunbo and Ye Fan exchanged contact information, so they said, "my bar is not far from Nantian building. It''s a street away. It''s called the ''charm city''. You report tomorrow morning, and the bar manager will arrange it for you."

 Chapter 225

    "Come on, brother, this is Raffi in ''82. Twenty eight thousand bottles. Even Zijun mansion doesn''t have many treasures. Try it."


    Song Nanyang is very generous and forthright.


    After three rounds of wine, Ye Fan, song Nanyang and Ding Chunbo really have no common language, because they are not in the same world.


    Their world is too low.


    Ye Fan found an excuse to leave. Three minutes later, the suit man who greeted Ye Fan entered the box and said, "young master, Ye Fan drove away."


    "Arrange it."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan did not return to Nantian building, but went to a place called "Tianxuan Pavilion".


    That is the office of Wan Guihai and the Qingzhou branch of Tianzun hall; Externally, it''s just a teahouse. The mystery is inside.


    "Huh?"


    It''s on. There''s a traffic policeman ahead.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s mind turns, he knows what''s going on, and he can''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Get out of the car and check drunk driving."


    The traffic policeman knocked on the window.


    Ye Fan is very cooperative and blows at the instrument. The number displayed on it is "5".


    Looking at the numbers, the transaction is a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    It''s not up to me to take down this boy. It''s a good drink driving. How can it be blown out? It''s 5. Is the instrument broken?


    The traffic police tested it with other instruments. They were all 5.


    "I said, comrade, your nose is fake. I don''t have any alcohol smell all over my body. How can I drink?"


    "This..."


    "May I go now?"


    The traffic police were helpless and waved; "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Seeing ye fan go away, the man left and made a phone call; Soon, song Nanyang in the box of Zijun mansion knew.


    "What, no alcohol? The measured value is 5?"


    Song Nanyang''s face was unbelievable.


    It''s impossible. After drinking three glasses and driving immediately, you can definitely detect drunk driving. How can there be a problem.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s normal to test with several instruments. Moreover, the boy doesn''t have alcohol."


    The man on the other end of the phone said.


    "Well, I see. Please."


    Song Nanyang hung up.


    Ding Chunbo said sadly, "brother Yang, it seems that the boy has a hand. We all underestimate it."


    "Hum, in Nanling, he can turn out the sky."


    Song Nanyang''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    Where did he know ye fan''s means.


    Last time in Changning, Fang Rui accompanied Fang Rui to see the leaders of the education department and blew two boxes of white ones. The reason for this mass is that ye fan has unique anti alcohol skills.


    That''s tuna.


    Ye Fan has used this method in Changning wetland park before, which is very magical and wonderful.


    Alcohol and alcohol gas can also be forced out through spitting.


    Therefore, where can we find out his drunk driving? Song Nanyang is just superfluous.


    Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Ye fan stops and WAN Guihai is waiting.


    "God..."


    "Don''t call it that. I don''t care about red tape."


    Wan Guihai smiled and led Ye Fan into Tianxuan Pavilion. He said, "Ye Da, I didn''t expect you to live in Nanling. It''s great. I can finally have a rest. I''ll give you the xuange Pavilion this day."


    "Bullshit!"


    Ye Fan gave Wan Guihai a violent chestnut and scolded, "if you want to be lazy, there''s no way. I''ve already done my work and worked as a security captain in the charm city bar."


    "What, security chief!"


    Wan Guihai petrochemical.


    The Lord of Tianzun hall, the first in the list, went to be the security captain.


    This is not killing chickens with an ox knife. It''s killing chickens with an atomic bomb. My wife is too talented!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m really tired of fighting and fighting all over the world for so many years. It''s also a kind of practice to belong to the secular world and experience all kinds of life, isn''t it?"


    Wan Guihai was in awe.


    This state of mind is beyond his reach. He is worthy of being a Heavenly Lord!


    "Ye Da, the sun moon gate is now the first in Nanling Jianghu, followed by the five elements hall. The sun moon gate is stained with our light. Would you like to inform Mingyue and his wife to see you tomorrow?"


    "No need."


    Ye Fan was not interested. He took the tea from Wan Guihai and asked, "Nanling, which is the overlord enterprise?"


    "Zhongxing group."


    "OK, go and buy Zhongxing group. Do it as soon as possible."


    Wan Guihai shivered and said, "Ye Da, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "A situation of tripartite confrontation between Nanling, Mojia, Song Jia and Nangong family. Among them, Nangong family is the first family, while Zhongxing group is also a group of Nangong enterprises. Zhongxing group is a listed group, and the stock market value is six hundred billion. Of course, many of the stock market is a bubble. Without talking about the stock market, the value of Zhongxing group is probably approaching two hundred billion," she said. "Three


    Wan Guihai is doing analysis.


    "Zhongxing group is the ancestral industry of Nangong family and the foundation of Nangong family. It is impossible to sell it. Moreover, if you want to buy it, you may have to mobilize trillions of funds. This is also a big fight for our Tianzun hall."


    Tianzun hall is not short of money.


    Countries around the world have numerous branches, each of which has its own industry. In summary, I don''t know how much money there is.


    In addition, tianzundian headquarters also has capital accumulation.


    Trillion is indeed astronomical, but Tianzun hall can not be mobilized, but it will make a big noise.


    The central capital will be disturbed.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhongxing group is so expensive." Ye Fan laughs. He underestimates Nanling.


    As one of the nine first tier metropolises in Daxia, its first group is the facade of Nanling and even Qingzhou Province, and its trillion value should also be.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, Kyushu, Zhongzhou occupies the center, and the other eight continents surround Zhongzhou.


    Among the eight continents, Qingzhou has medium strength.


    For example, Tianzhou, one of the eight continents, is second only to Zhongzhou, and its economic strength even catches up with Zhongzhou. Among them, the first group has a market value of $5 trillion. Of course, the five trillion yuan has water, including the stock value.


    In Zhongzhou, there are more large consortia and chaebols, with a market value of up to $6 trillion.


    get down to business.


    Wangui Haiyan bead turned and proposed, "Ye Da, our Tianzun Hall''s industry in Nanling is too scattered and not much. Why don''t I integrate and form a group for you to drive."


    "It''s too troublesome. We''d better buy it directly. Zhongxing group can''t. tell me which one can be bought. I''m not familiar with Nanling. Anyway, our Tianzun hall is not short of money!"


    Ye Fan looks like a rich man.


    "Nangong''s Zhongxing group, song''s Ocean Group and Mojia sky group can''t be acquired... In addition, there is another group that can compete with these three giant groups."


    "Oh?"


    "Galaxy Group."


    Wan Guihai seemed to hold Galaxy Group in high esteem and explained: "I once knew that the chairman of galaxy group was a woman in her thirties. Ten years ago, she came to Nanling and established Galaxy Group. In just ten years, she developed Galaxy Group into a giant."


    "You know, behind the three old giant groups are three families. They have been operating for many years before they become Nanling giant enterprises."


    "Ten years ago, the woman was only in her twenties."


    A woman can develop in Nanling, even the three families can''t suppress it, and ye fan has to admire it.


    But just admire, not shocked.


    There are too many geniuses in the world. The master of galaxy group must be a business genius!


    "Ye Da, don''t you buy?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Go buy it. If you don''t have the money, call Xing Tian and ask him to allocate funds. It must be completed within three days."


    "I try my best..."


    "What is effort!"


    Wan Guihai trembled, straightened his waist and saluted, "please rest assured that he will complete the task... The premise is that boss Xing will allocate enough money."


    "Let go. If Xingtian detains and searches, I''ll hammer him."


    "Get it!"

 Chapter 226

    After giving an account of Wan''s mission to return to the sea, Ye Fan returns to the Nantian building. Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang are still talking about their plans.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    "Xiao Fan, I heard from Song Shao. The job introduced to you is very good. Practice your skills first. When my sister''s company starts, you''ll give me a hand when you come back."


    Meng Qingyi is afraid that ye fan will be wronged. Being around her is easier than being a subordinate to others.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, "it''s all right, it''s good. I''ll do it first."


    Xia Yaoguang looked at Ye Fan''s back and was a little suspicious. She had seen many young heroes and saw that people had a good hand. The breath that Ye Fan occasionally revealed made her unpredictable.


    The establishment of a company is not a day or two.


    Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang are busy.


    On the morning of the second day of coming to Nanling, Ye Fan came to the charm capital; Because it''s a street away from Nantian building, it''s not far, so I didn''t drive and walked.


    The charm city is very big.


    Ding Chunbo is right. It is indeed a super large bar. No wonder there are 50 security guards.


    The facade is very luxurious and tempting. There are two reception ladies at the door. They are dressed up, graceful and pleasant to speak. They are all talents.


    "You are ye fan."


    Just approaching, a big man with a cigarette came out and looked at Ye Fan.


    "It''s me."


    "Boy, you little body, little cream, I don''t know how Ding will make you captain of security. But since I was a little bit of arrangement, I would listen to it. I call it Bao Li, manager of the charming city. I''m the one who has the final say."


    Ye Fan nodded faintly, "manager Bao, I will be a colleague in the future. Take care of me."


    "Come with me."


    Bao Li is tall and has ten good players.


    After all, he is not strong and can''t live in the market, but ye fan can see that the package force is not bad.


    Ye Fan''s eyesight is so strong that clues can''t escape his eyes.


    "Let me show you the layout and results of the bar first. There are six floors in our charm capital. The first floor is the ordinary hall. Retail investors have a good time."


    "The second floor is also a primary VIP Hall. Only customers who have applied for membership cards can come in;"


    "Similarly, the third floor and the fourth floor are the intermediate VIP Hall and the senior VIP Hall respectively. As for the fifth floor, they are all places for young masters and the second generation of rich people to spend and play. In and out are big people. Pay attention later. Customers here must not offend."


    "If you offend me, immediately kneel down and apologize. Once a young security maniac touched a young lady on the fifth floor. The young lady was a young master''s woman and was cut off on the spot."


    Ye Fan asked in surprise: "so cruel?"


    Bao Li glanced obliquely and hummed, "what do you think? It''s from a small place. This is Nanling, a first tier metropolis. It''s very complex. Those big families are deep-rooted and powerful one by one."


    "Look at your youth, I''ll remind you a few more words. Remember it."


    "Of course, you have a good face and a perfect figure. If you can be liked by a daughter, you will develop. Ha ha."


    Bao Li laughed.


    Ye Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth, followed Bao Li to visit the charm city, and understood everything clearly.


    Finally came to the sixth floor.


    "This floor is the leader''s office. As a security captain, you are also a small leader, and Ding Shao arranged it. Here''s an office for you. Here''s the key."


    Bao Li opened the door. The office is not big or small. The layout is very fresh and the environment is also good.


    "Although you are the captain, you also have an immediate boss, the director of the security department. He also came in through the back door. He is the brother of Ding Shao''s lover, but the boy can''t come several times a month. When he''s away, you''re the boss. If you come, don''t offend him."


    "I see."


    "Ah Zi."


    Bao Li shouted, and a beautiful young girl came, dressed in a lady''s small suit and valiant.


    "This is my secretary. You can call sister a Zi. You can exchange phone numbers later. If you have anything to do, tell a Zi. A Zi can''t solve it. I''ll ask again."


    Bao Li gave a very detailed account, which made Ye Fan very fond of the big man.


    "Ah Zi, you gather the security guards in the backyard."


    "OK."


    Bao Li was addicted to smoking. He came after smoking one. He also raised his chin to Ye Fan, "do you smoke?"


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    Bao Li lit his fire, swallowed the clouds and puffed out the fog, and reminded him, "you are the captain of the airborne, and someone must disagree. There are several fierce stubbles and thorns in the security guard. You can''t subdue them later."


    "Teach people a lesson? Hehe, I''m good at this."


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth were cold.


    Bao Li was slightly surprised and looked at ye Fangao; Not long after, Ye Fan came to the backyard.


    Fifty security guards, all very strong, almost all one meter eight and above.


    Several of them are 1.9 meters tall and ferocious. Their eyes at Ye Fan are mixed with strong hostility and dissatisfaction.


    "Attention."


    Bao Li shouted.


    These security guards are very disciplined and dare not be presumptuous in front of Bao Li. They all know Bao Li''s means.


    "That''s what I told you, Captain Ye Fan. From today on, you follow him and maintain the safety and order of the bar."


    "Ye Fan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Bao Li didn''t give ye fan a chance to speak, so he turned and disappeared in the backyard.


    Ye Fan knows that Bao Li is testing himself.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Bao Li left, the security guards were in a commotion.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth, thundered and drank, and the sound waves rolled, which made the security guards instantly quiet and looked at Ye Fan in surprise.


    Office on the sixth floor.


    Here, you can see everything in the backyard.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s shock drink, Bao Li was surprised. "Good boy, with this drink, it shows that he is full of Chi and deep."


    "Brother Li, do you think ye fan can subdue those spikes? A few days ago, you spent a lot of effort to beat them down. Ye Fan is white and clean. He doesn''t look so strong."


    "Keep looking."


    Bao Li and a Zi watched in front of the window.


    In the backyard, after a brief shock, a fierce man washed out, his eyes like copper bells, staring at Ye Fan.


    "Boy, the voice is not small, but it''s useless. To tell you the truth, I don''t accept you as the captain."


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan stood with his hands down and asked with a light smile.


    "Nonsense, I thought you were not strong at that time. Security captain, it must be a strong person to take responsibility. I am aman, who has been in Nanling Jianghu for eight years and has been injured and stained with a lot of blood. I should be the captain."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan looked up and laughed.


    Ah man angrily said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and smacked his tongue: "you''ve been in the Jianghu for eight years and achieved nothing. You''re still competing to be the security captain here. You''re really promising!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    A man was furious and his eyes were red.


    This is his pain and taboo. He can''t tolerate someone to say it. He keeps yelling, "boy, you want to die!"


    "No, that boy actually stabbed aman. Aman is going crazy. Brother Li, stop it, or the boy will be beaten by aman."


    Bao Li frowned, and the cigarette butts at his fingertips were cut off. He said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, that boy can escape even if he is defeated."


    "Roar."


    A man roared, jumped and killed. His huge fist hit Ye Fan''s heart. It seemed to break Ye Fan''s sternum and explode his heart.


    This momentum is particularly vigorous.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised, because ah man was several times stronger than what he had just given. This punch almost had the power to punch with Xu Taishan''s all-out strength.


    It''s really like a wild beast. Crazy has this powerful power.


    "The boy is crazy. He doesn''t move."


    "The stone tablet should be frightened."


    "It''s terrible. If you are hit by aman, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Unfortunately, the boy is finished."


    meanwhile.


    A Zi in the office screamed, and Bao Li couldn''t understand why Ye Fan didn''t do it or even avoid it.


    "Are you wrong?"


    Bao Li began to doubt himself.


    At this time, ah man''s fierce fist had been pounded on Ye Fan''s chest.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and seemed unable to bear to see Ye Fan''s chest depressed.


    But.


    Soon someone found that Ye Fan''s chest was good without any change. The most terrible thing was that Ye Fan didn''t move like a mountain and didn''t move at all.


    "Is this your full blow?"


    Ye Fan spoke.


    The voice was very light, but it spread to everyone''s ears, mixed with fun and ridicule.


    Aman''s pupils contract, unbelievable.


    Ye Fan sneered, "you are really a waste. It''s not enough to spare me itching with this strength. No wonder you''ve been in the Jianghu for eight years. You can''t even be a security captain. Tut Tut, it''s pathetic."


    "You! Say! What!"


    Ah man roared with blood in his eyes.


    A more violent and fierce breath broke out. At the same time, ah man waved his fist again.


    This punch is a little stronger than just now.


    "This boy, the more angry he is, the stronger he is. What kind of Freak is he?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was shocked.


    If there is no end, endless anger, he is not invincible.


    "Dead dead."


    Aman brandished his fist crazily and hit Ye Fan''s chest like raindrops. The dull sound of the collision between his fist and his body made his scalp numb.


    However, from beginning to end, Ye Fan stood firm.


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, a man spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The breath fell thousands of miles. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground and gasped. It turned out that he had reached the limit.


    Ye Fan patted his chest clothes, condescending and said indifferently, "can''t you do it!"

 Chapter 227

    "Can''t you?"


    Ye Fan''s voice is cold, noble and contemptuous.


    Aman looked up and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    "I admit you''re strong."


    A sudden sentence made aman''s face freeze and petrified.


    Then, I heard Ye Fan solemnly say, "you are a strong man. This is for sure. There is no doubt that you deserve respect. Get up. A man is indomitable and should not kneel on the ground. In the future, you will be my right-hand man."


    Shua.


    Aman jumped up and stood upright, his eyes were full of awe, and even his voice was shaking, "aman, see the captain!"


    "Good."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Then he swept the audience and said coldly, "who else refuses?"


    Suddenly, two figures jumped out.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He thought that after suppressing aman, these security guards would be honest. Unexpectedly, there were cruel stubbles who were not afraid of death.


    The two men are as like as two peas in shape.


    A man saw the two men jump out and angrily scolded: "big river, what are you doing? You''re out of your mind. I''m not the opponent of the captain. You dare to challenge the captain with your three legged Kung Fu!"


    "Brother aman, you can''t say that. Our brothers are both good players. Before we fought with you, we just competed with each other. It didn''t use our best. Now, we plan to go all out. On the one hand, we want to fight with a strong person like the captain, on the other hand, we also want to win the position of team leader."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    "Refreshing!"


    The river is also very smooth. They look bulky, but they are fast. They kill left and right with great momentum.


    But the next second, Ye Fan waved, and they were patted and smashed into the pool.


    The two brothers who can fight with aman are defeated in an instant.


    This makes the security guards more deeply aware of Ye Fan''s strength. At the same time, aman also knows that if ye fan shot just now, he didn''t even have a chance to fight, and his heart is more awed.


    "Is there any objection?"


    in perfect silence.


    Ye Fan said, "well, since you all recognize me as the captain, you will listen to me from today on. Remember, don''t think carefully and strictly obey the arrangement."


    "Yes!"


    "Disband, aman, big rivers, you three come with me."


    In the office.


    Bao Li watched Ye Fan disappear into the yard with the three people. His eyes also came back and looked at ah Zi with shock.


    "Awesome!"


    Bao Li praised.


    "Ah man is crazy and his strength is amazing. The boy is incredibly hard to resist and unharmed. I" Captain, you look down on people. Although you are a rough man, you have completed the nine-year compulsory education. "Ah man rolled his eyes and said.


    Ye Fan motioned the three to sit down and asked, "I''m the captain, but I''m not interested in managing so many people. Aman, you''re the vice captain. Rivers and rivers. Then you help aman and manage those bastards."


    "Yes."


    "Big river, big river, you go."


    Ye Fan waved, then looked at aman and asked, "tell me about you. You are extraordinary. Rage can increase strength and multiply combat power. This is the first time I''ve seen you."


    A man pondered: "Captain, I don''t know why. This is my ability since I was a child. I''ve been to many hospitals for examination, and there are no results."


    "What do you feel after rage? Will you lose your mind?"


    "Not yet, but compared with previous years, I obviously feel that my reason begins to decline. Captain, I''m afraid it''s really as you said. Three or five years later, after I was angry, I completely lost my reason, became a crazy man and consumed myself alive."


    Ye Fan attaches great importance to aman. His intuition tells him that aman has great potential. As long as he can control himself, he will have the skills to improve his combat effectiveness at any time. He is like a person who has opened a cheating device.


    "You follow me to practice. After a while, you''ll be well after drinking the medicine. I''ll pass you the method of breathing, self-cultivation and self-cultivation, so as to wake up after rage, even control rage and improve your combat effectiveness at any time."


    "Captain, you''re really an expert. I''ve always wanted to reach this level, but it''s too difficult and I have no thoughts. What''s the method of Tuina you said?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you don''t understand. I''ll teach you myself in the future."


    Aman is very happy.


    He didn''t know how lucky he had been.


    The method of Tuina is the core of Ye Fan''s strength. It was learned from the old man.


    These years, Ye Fan only passed it on to four people.


    The commander of the Third World War Department, Jiang long, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong, as well as Xing Tian, the head of the Daxia headquarters and the deputy head of the Tianzun hall.


    Now, one more person.


    It can be said that a man is about to become the core figure of the Tianzun hall, but ye fan won''t tell a man about all this until then.


    "Captain, there''s one more thing I have to say."


    "Oh?"


    Aman looked very serious and said seriously, "Captain, I''m not a waste. I''ve been in the Jianghu for eight years and established my own force. Unfortunately, I was destroyed a year ago. My brothers scattered and I was chased. But I don''t want to leave Nanling. I want Dongshan to rise again."


    "So you want to be a captain, train the security guard into your own brother, leave the charm city and move to the Jianghu in the future."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan praised: "it''s a good means. You''re good at it. The established force should be not small. Which force destroyed it."


    "Quick knife door."


    When he said these three words, ah man was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were full of hate.


    "This is the strength of Nanling''s Jianghu leader. He had close contacts with Qingyang sect before. He was the second in the Jianghu. But Qingyang sect was suddenly destroyed. Quick knife sect wanted to be the boss of the Jianghu and fought with Riyue sect."


    "With the help of the five elements hall, the sun moon gate was defeated and its strength decreased a lot, but it is still the top five forces in the Jianghu."


    "The reason why the young sect leader of the fast Sabre sect dealt with me was that he took a fancy to one of my younger sisters. My younger sister was beautiful and valiant. She followed me to fight in the Jianghu like a brother and sister. The young sect leader was obsessed with fighting, but my younger sister didn''t like it at all. In the end, she tried to rape. My younger sister beat him hard, which caused disaster."


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s the result?"


    A man said painfully, "where are we the opponents of the fast knife sect? We were soon broken up. My brothers and sisters were chased and killed. I asked them to leave Nanling. Only a few seriously injured stayed. I arranged them in a remote village in the countryside."


    "Quick knife door."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself and made a decision in his heart.


    It''s not that Ye Fan likes to look for trouble, but because now aman is his subordinate, how can he not stand out for aman.


    Besides, the little sect leader who bullies men and women and properly eradicates the tumor is also regarded as eliminating harm for the people. His merit is boundless.


    For aman, the fast knife gate is a giant; For him, a word.


    "Come on, go to the village and I''ll heal your companion."


    Aman has been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and his eyes were moved. "My brothers are saved. Your great kindness and kindness, I aman will pay you back in my life."

 Chapter 228

    Caiyun village, where aman arranged for his brother to take refuge and recuperate, is very remote and hit deep in the mountain.


    Ye Fan first took aman to Nantian building, drove a BMW 730, went to the traditional Chinese medicine store, purchased a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, and then came to Caiyun village.


    In a humble bungalow in the village, there were five people, four men and one woman, with extraordinary temperament, but they were seriously injured.


    The fast knife sect destroyed aman''s power and controlled aman''s funds. As a result, aman is now penniless and has no money to treat them.


    "Brother aman."


    It was the woman who spoke.


    Ye Fan guessed that this is the woman that aman said was favored by the young master of the fast knife sect.


    This woman is twenty-seven or eight. She is really beautiful. Unfortunately, she has more than a dozen knife wounds on her face.


    Disfigured.


    Ye Fan frowned, "is this what the little sect leader did?"


    A man shook his head and said, "at that time, the fast knife door came up. In order to avoid disaster, a Ling ruined her face and hoped that the fast knife door would retreat, but the fact didn''t come true."


    "Elder brother, who is this gentleman?" ah Ling asked, and the other four men looked over.


    "This is my boss."


    "What?"


    Five people were stunned.


    A man briefly introduced Ye Fan. He knew that ye fan was powerful and that his medical skills were divine. The five people also showed awe.


    "I''ll treat you one by one. Arlene, you don''t have to be sad. I can cure your face."


    "Ah?"


    Ah Ling was stunned. She stroked her scarred face with tears. "Brother ye, can you really cure my face?"


    "Wait and see."


    Ye Fan smiled unfathomably.


    Next, without delay, he began to shoot.


    meanwhile.


    The charm city, but attracted a group of people.


    "Bang!"


    The first floor of the bar was a mess, and more than a dozen men kept smashing it.


    In the center of the inquiry, there stood a man in Chinese clothes. The man was white, handsome and had sharp eyes, but there was a cruel smell in his eyebrows. He was a cruel man.


    "Stop!"


    When he heard the report, Bao Li hurried here.


    Looking at the messy hall, Bao Li was very angry, but when he saw the man in Chinese clothes in the center, Bao Li''s eyelids jumped and asked with a smile, "it''s young master Dong. What''s your trouble? My boss Ding Chunbo, Ding Shao, you should know."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for Ding Chunbo''s face, I wouldn''t have smashed the first floor. I would destroy the whole charm capital."


    "Young master Dong, how can you be so angry? Has anyone in our charm city offended the young master? It''s impossible. You''re the young master of the fast knife sect. Who dares to offend you?"


    Bao Li smiled. Although he was angry, he had to keep a low profile.


    The fast knife sect is very powerful. The Ding family is not easy to provoke, and he is only a manager of the charm city, let alone offend Dong Qunfang.


    Seeing Bao Li''s good attitude, Dong Qunfang eased his face a little and asked, "let me ask you, is there a man named aman in your charm city?"


    "Yes, it''s a security guard."


    "Hum, do you know that aman was once the leader of a small force in the Jianghu. He offended me and destroyed the force, but I didn''t catch him. Unexpectedly, he hid in the charm city."


    Bao Li''s eyelids jumped and said calmly: "young master Dong, I don''t know what happened before aman. It''s not our charm capital''s fault."


    "Hand over aman!"


    "This..."


    Dong Qunfang stared and shouted, "why don''t you hand it over?"


    Bao Li said, "ah man has gone out and is not in the charm city. Why don''t you say a place and I''ll let him find you when ah man comes back."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Aman has been avoiding my pursuit. How can he come to see me? Bao Li, I gave you a chance to surrender aman on your own because I saw Ding Chunbo''s face. Since you don''t hand it in, I''ll catch it myself."


    "Somebody, go and catch aman."


    More than a dozen big men were about to take action when suddenly a thunder shook and drank, "I don''t see who dares!"


    Bao Li''s voice was like thunder, which made Dong Qunfang''s eardrum ache.


    Others were also stunned.


    "Bao Li, you want to die!"


    "Young leader Dong, I''m not scared, and I''ve never been in the Jianghu. You''re so unscrupulous that people search the charm city. If I don''t stop it, where will the Ding family''s face go?"


    Bao Li, word by word, enlightens the deaf.


    "Ah man is really out. I don''t need to lie. Please don''t do meaningless things, young master Dong. It''s not good for anyone. Leave an address and I''ll tell him when ah man comes back. Whether ah man goes or runs away is not my charm city. I have no right to restrict ah man''s actions."


    "Young master Dong, have I made myself clear?"


    Dong Qunfang''s face was ugly and her eyes were fierce, but she was afraid.


    Bao Li has indeed fooled around in the Jianghu and defeated many experts. Originally, the leaders of the Jianghu thought Bao Li would rise suddenly and establish influence; But then he suddenly withdrew from the circle and didn''t enter the Jianghu.


    "Young Lord, please go back."


    "Kind!"


    Dong Qunfang angrily took people away.


    "Brother Li, everyone in the circle knows that Dong Qunfang will repay him for his kindness. I''m afraid you''ll hate him this time."


    "So what!"


    Bao Li looked indifferent and said with disdain: "hairy boy, dare to show your authority in front of me. A man is the security guard of the charm city, so he will be protected by me. If Dong Qunfang dares to pester, I will go to the fast knife gate myself."


    "In those years, I competed with his Lao Tzu without winning. I don''t know whether his Lao Tzu has made progress over the years."


    Bao Li''s long soliloquy heard ah Zi''s heart surging.


    "Arrange, clean up the hall and redecorate it; in addition, tell Ye Fan the news that Dong Qunfang came to the door."


    "OK, brother Li."


    ¡­¡­


    "I feel it, I feel it, brother. I really feel it. I can move."


    On the bed, a paralyzed man wept with joy.


    Aman also wiped his eyes secretly.


    Ye Fan''s medical skills completely convinced them.


    "Big brother, brother Fan said that my face will take effect in three days and recover in ten days and a half months. Hey, hey."


    Ah Ling''s whole head was wrapped in gauze, only two black eyes were exposed, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Good, good."


    A man trembled excitedly and walked out the door and saw Ye Fan talking.


    "OK, I see."


    Ye Fan put away his cell phone and turned to see aman waiting. "Needless to say, I''m tired of listening to words of gratitude. Now I have an important thing to tell you."


    "Ah Zi called and said that just now Dong Qunfang took people to the charm capital and asked for you, but Bao Li bombarded him away."


    "Dong Qunfang, you should be no stranger."


    Boom!


    A murderous spirit rose into the sky, and aman''s eyes were red.


    Ye Fan immediately stopped drinking: "wake up!"


    The two words were like a great bell and a great LV, which shocked the soul. Ah man, who was about to be furious, woke up and his murderous spirit dissipated.


    But the killing intention in his eyes was not destroyed.


    "Dong Qunfang, how can I be a stranger? The young sect leader of the fast knife sect is a demon that brings disaster to me and my brothers and sisters."


    "Catch up with the charm city, ha ha ha, this grandson really wants to kill all."


    Ah man sneered.


    "Elder brother, Dong Qunfang knows that you are strong and is worried about your revenge, so she wants to kill all the people, cut the roots and get peace of mind." ah Ling came out with a cold tone and her eyes are also full of killing opportunities.


    "Manager Bao is a good man. I also know that he has been wandering in the Jianghu and is very principled. Thanks to his information this time, it seems that I can''t go back to the charm city."


    A man sighed and said apologetically, "Captain, I wanted to follow you, but I''m afraid not now."


    "Why not!"


    Ye Fan said contemptuously, "isn''t it a fast knife gate? It''s nothing great. Follow me back to the charm capital, and Dong Qunfang will die if he dares to come to the door."


    A man said, "Captain, I know your strength, but after all, you are alone and can''t compete with the whole fast knife gate."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed, and then a breath that was superior to the world spread out, which made ah man and ah Ling feel like kneeling.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is like a relegated fairy.


    "I''m alone. It''s not like a small fast knife door. I''ll take you directly to the fast knife door to settle your grievances."


    "What?!"


    The two of aman are unbelievable, but they can''t doubt it, because ye fan''s words are too confident and invincible. It seems that everything can be broken with every move

 Chapter 229

    "Damn it!"


    In an entertainment club, Dong Qunfang patted the table and angrily said, "Bao Li, son of a bitch, doesn''t give me face and wants to die!"


    In the box, in addition to Dong Qunfang, there are several rich second-generation. They are all Dong Qunfang''s minions and think they are the boss.


    "Boss, Bao Li is a fart. Even if you have good Kung Fu, you can''t carry your fast knife door. The reason why Bao Li is horizontal is because there is Ding Chunbo behind him."


    "Ding Pang!" Dong Qunfang''s face sank.


    "Ding Chunbo and song Nanyang are close, and boss, you and song Nanyang had a little holiday. So Bao Li dared to be presumptuous!"


    Dong Qunfang said coldly, "Song Nanyang''s hypocrite is the most disgusting thing for the whole Nanling Laozi."


    "Boss, Bao Li will certainly tell the news. Ah man can''t return to the charm capital. I''m afraid he has left Nanling now."


    "No." Dong Qunfang shook her head. "Ah man is leaving. He has long been away from Nanling. He has a strong personality and is unwilling to escape as a lost dog."


    "That''s easy. Boss, you send someone to stare at the charm city. Ah man comes back and it''s hard to escape."


    "Fool, you have to say that."


    Dong Qunfang waved. A beautiful hostess sat over, and he put his big hand into the lady''s clothes and played with it wantonly.


    Just then, the box door was knocked open.


    Everyone was surprised. A burly man walked in and stared at Dong Qunfang with a sweep of his eyes.


    "You are the master of the fast knife sect."


    "Who are you!"


    Dong Qunfang was not a fool. He felt the cold breath of a man. His scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to be arrogant. He drank low: "what are you going to do? Since you know my identity, you dare to disturb me and leave quickly!"


    "Ha ha."


    The man sneered and came to Dong Qunfang with one step. Dong Qunfang didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was picked up like a chicken.


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go!"


    "Let the boss go!"


    Several rich second generation glared angrily, then grabbed the wine bottle and rushed up; The burly man waved his arm, and they all flew upside down.


    "If you overestimate your strength, the little hair who has been hollowed out by wine and color also dares to fight against this seat."


    "Elder brother, I don''t know who you are. I didn''t provoke you. Why arrest me? My father is the leader of the fast knife sect. It''s no small matter. Let me go first. Have something to say. Talk to my father about anything."


    "Really? Let''s go. I''m just going to the fast knife door."


    The man''s five fingers worked hard. Dong Qunfang turned his eyes and fainted.


    A few rich second generation are trembling and dare not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the fast knife gate is in the form of a martial arts school. It is located in the north city of Nanling. It covers a large area and the martial arts school is very imposing.


    At this time, a BMW came slowly in front of the martial arts school.


    Ye Fan ends up with a man and a Ling on the left and right. Rao Shiman and Ling have seen big scenes, and they can''t help being nervous at the moment.


    "Brother fan, the three of us just break in?" ah man asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Isn''t it too reckless? As the saying goes, two fists can''t defeat four hands. Brother fan, no matter how strong you are, you can''t carry thousands of people around. I think you''d better go and let''s find a chance to catch Dong Qunfang and beat him up."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and said faintly, "the fast knife door beat you like that. Don''t you want revenge? You just want to beat Dong Qunfang?"


    Ah man said with his teeth clenched; "How can I not want revenge? I can''t wait to destroy the fast knife sect. But it''s a giant brother. It''s absolutely not an opponent. Even if I catch Dong Qunfang, I don''t dare to kill or destroy it."


    "Get rid of Dong Qunfang. You''re flying away. There''s nothing you can do with the fast knife door."


    "No." ah man said, "I don''t want to be a bereaved dog to escape from Nanling. This is my dignity. Even if I die, I won''t leave Nanling."


    Ye Fan frowns and feels that a man is a little confused.


    But on second thought, this obsession is what makes aman extraordinary. It''s hard to change what a man thinks.


    This is also the most suitable for brothers and friends.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, the fast knife gate is going to be a disaster. With me, no one can hurt you at the end of the day!"


    Ye Fan''s words fell and strode to the martial arts school.


    A man and a Ling look at each other and finally choose to believe Ye Fan and follow closely.


    "Come and stop..."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand, and the guard was beaten away and hung on a tree more than ten meters away, unconscious.


    Aman and Ling were stunned.


    What the hell?


    Come up and do it. It''s too grumpy.


    "Bold!"


    The other guards reacted, but only two words, because the next second, they also hung on the tree.


    Ye Fan entered the martial arts school and came to the front yard. People and horses poured out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded several fists. It was estimated that there were 300 or 500 people.


    Ah man and ah Ling are close together and very nervous.


    "Brother fan, how does this end?"


    "Watch quietly."


    Ye Fan''s voice was indifferent and turned into a flash of lightning to kill him.


    next.


    The two of them saw the unprecedented scene. Ye Fan was like a bulldozer. He almost didn''t have to move his hands and feet. He looked at him just by virtue of his body impact.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Fan bumped around and stopped.


    Three or five hundred people fell at least half.


    Ye Fan has discretion. These people can''t die. They all smashed their sternum and lost their combat effectiveness. For a time, they howled everywhere.


    "Hoo."


    At the same time, a strong wind roared.


    Two strong men were killed in the lobby, one man and one fist, hitting Ye Fan; And Ye Fan didn''t move. When two fists hit his left and right chest, he suddenly shook, and the bones of their arms broke.


    "How possible!"


    The two were stunned.


    Ye Fan moved and clapped his hands. The bones all over their bodies rattled and flew backwards for more than ten meters. At the same time, they vomited blood.


    "Your Excellency, good means."


    They didn''t hit the ground and were caught by a middle-aged man.


    All this happened too fast.


    Until now, aman found that the two people, a man and a woman, were the left and right Dharma protectors of the fast knife sect and were famous strong men in the Jianghu.


    But in front of Ye Fan, he was defeated and may be abandoned.


    "Brother fan, that''s the master of the fast knife sect, Dong Jianyuan."


    "Really."


    Ye Fan tidied up his clothes and looked straight ahead.


    This magnanimity made Tung Chee yuan inexplicably afraid. Moreover, his left and right Dharma protectors were abolished in an instant, so that he knew Ye Fan''s terrible.


    Although surprised and angry, he was not reckless.


    When he handed over the left and right Dharma guardians to his assistants, Tung Chee yuan stepped down step by step. With each step, his momentum increased and he came under pressure.


    When he found Ye Fan calm, Dong Jianyuan''s face was dignified and said, "who is your excellency? Kill me in the fast knife door for no reason. Give me an explanation."


    "It''s time to settle your grievances."


    "Gratitude and resentment?"


    Dong Jianyuan was confused. Aman came forward at this time and shouted sadly and angrily, "you surnamed Dong, you killed a force called brother alliance a year ago. Do you remember?"


    "Brother League? I''m a little impressed. I heard my son mention it."


    "I am the leader of the brotherhood alliance. Your son coveted my sister. He was beaten if he was raped. He held a grudge and led people to destroy my brotherhood alliance. My brothers and sisters were hurt, scattered, and some died. How can he not repay this blood debt!"


    "I see."


    Tung Chee yuan nodded slightly, then looked contemptuous on his face and joked: "it''s ridiculous that he dares to seek revenge for his little remaining evil. Don''t you think that if he has a little more than ordinary Kung Fu, he will be invincible!"


    "Give you a chance to kneel down and surrender to the fast knife door and follow me. I can forgive you a little. Otherwise, the three of you will disappear in the world and can''t see the sun tomorrow."

 Chapter 230

    "Can''t see the sun tomorrow? Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to talk to me like this."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are indifferent and his face is cold and handsome.


    "Do you know that even the giants of the world dare not speak wildly. You are already a capital crime."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tung Chee yuan angrily denounced: "son, you have some strength. The head of our school loves talents. You are so ignorant. Don''t you think you can''t really cure you?"


    Shua Shua.


    Dong Jianyuan''s words fell, and all the disciples of the fast knife sect who surrounded Ye Fan showed up.


    The bright cold light frightened ah Ling.


    "Brother fan, what should I do?" ah man asked.


    Ye Fan did not respond. He still looked at Tung Chee yuan faintly and sighed, "give you a chance to live, but you don''t know it."


    "Kill!"


    Tung Chee yuan was impatient. He was angry when he was beaten to the door. Ye Fan humiliated and offended him many times.


    At least he is a big man in Nanling Jianghu. How can he be so humiliated.


    At the command, the disciples swarmed up.


    "Tung Chee yuan, if your men dare to do it, I will crush your son''s neck."


    A sudden cut-off made the whole yard quiet.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    These disciples are big men.


    Tung Chee yuan also had his pupils constricted. He waved his hand and motioned not to act rashly.


    "Who are you? Let me go."


    The visitor was obviously Wan Guihai. He caught Dong Qunfang in the club.


    However, the Tianzun Hall branch is very mysterious. Naturally, Dong Jianyuan doesn''t know Wan Guihai; Even the sun moon gate, which has become friends with Wan Guihai, doesn''t know the details of Wan Guihai, only knows that Wan Guihai has a huge force.


    "Ye da."


    Wan Guihai came with Dong Qunfang.


    Seeing Dong Qunfang, a man and a Ling are murderous; Seeing this, Tung Chee yuan, with his eyelids jumping wildly, shouted, "if you dare to touch a hair of my son, you will be doomed. Put down my son and I''ll let you go."


    "Hum."


    Wan Guihai had no scruples and threw Dong Qunfang to the ground. Dong Qunfang, who was in a coma, suddenly woke up and screamed in pain.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing Tung Chee yuan, Dong Qunfang jumped up and shouted angrily, "Dad, this bastard caught me... Aman, why are you here! Ha ha, there''s a way in heaven, you''re not here, and there''s no way in hell. Come and take them down."


    "Fool!"


    Wan Guihai slapped Dong Qunfang and knelt on the ground.


    "Ouch... How dare you hit me!"


    "I also want to abolish you."


    Wan Guihai clasped Dong Qunfang''s head, which scared Dong Jianyuan half to death and shouted, "enough, stop it!"


    Tung Chee yuan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "come on, how can I let my son go?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan smiled and said leisurely, "since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. Dong Qunfang destroyed the brotherhood, resulting in aman''s fierce death. Naturally, his life should be used to pay for his injuries. In addition, if the son is not godfather, you, who are Lao Tzu, can''t escape the blame. You waste your hands and feet, dissolve the fast knife sect, and end your gratitude and resentment."


    "If not..."


    "Send you to the yellow spring!"


    Woo woo.


    Words fall and the wind rises.


    Tung Chee yuan, Tung Kwan Fong and even everyone in the fast knife gate felt chilly and hairy on their backs.


    Kill me!


    Extremely obscure but extremely fierce killing intention. Tung Chee yuan has never seen such a killing intention.


    After mixing in the Jianghu for most of his life, he felt for the first time that the irresistible force was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him.


    Even the previous leader of Qingyang sect didn''t give him this feeling.


    What''s going on?


    Tung Chee yuan''s face was uncertain, and he was not sure. Finally, he said, "you want my son''s life, you want me to abolish myself, or even dissolve the fast knife gate. Young man, your tone is really different."


    "Of course, I know you''re not a fool. You must have a card. Take it out and let me see it. Do you think you can destroy the fast knife door with your mouth. Without absolute power, how can you make me yield!"


    "Come on, let me see your skill first."


    When Tung Chee yuan took off his coat, his muscles were exposed, bulging, wriggling, shocking and explosive.


    Wan Guihai Leng hum: "to deal with you, you don''t need Ye Da''s hand. I''ll meet you."


    "No, I''ll come myself."


    Ye Fan asked Wan Guihai to retreat. He went to the central venue and stood tall. He proudly said, "fast knife door. He is good at using knives. Take your treasure knife and let me see how fast your knife is."


    "You asked for it."


    Tung Chee yuan did not refuse either. His subordinates presented the sword and pulled out the cold light.


    "Good knife!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Dong Jianyuan said, "this treasure knife weighs 49 kilograms. It is made of many rare stones and added high-tech technology. It is really like cutting iron like mud. It will die when touched."


    "Come on."


    Ye Fan beckons.


    Tung Chee yuan felt humiliated because ye fan stood so casually, his whole body was full of flaws, and he didn''t look in the eye at all.


    "Vertical son, die!"


    Tung Chee yuan is worthy of being a big man in the Jianghu. He moves quickly, and his knife technique is as fast as his shadow.


    However, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    It''s a myth for ye fan to pick up the white blade empty handed. However, Wan Guihai saw the clue.


    Tung Chee yuan''s knife is very sharp. Ye Fan won''t touch the blade with a meat palm. Every time he makes a move, he is very skillfully prepared to hit the back of the knife and bounce it away.


    Because the speed is too fast, people think ye fan takes the white blade empty handed.


    "Bastard!"


    After a long attack, Dong Jianyuan was ashamed, angry and manic.


    With a roar, he jumped and fell from the sky. At the same time, the big knife cleaved to Ye Fan''s head like lightning.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep. He carries his back with one hand and slowly raises the other hand. You point to the sword.


    "Scold."


    The knife paused.


    In the sight of the crowd, Ye Fan clamped the blade with two fingers and couldn''t move.


    "This..." Dong Jianyuan''s face was pale as if he had seen a ghost. "What power is this? You are a man and a ghost!"


    "You played well. Now it''s my turn."


    Ye Fan''s mouth is hooked.


    With a flick of his finger, Tung Chee yuan could not grasp it and the sword came out; He wanted to catch it, and there was a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    It turned out that Ye Fan kicked, and a strong explosion broke out. Dong Jianyuan flew more than ten meters and hit the column.


    Click!


    The mahogany column cracked directly.


    "Poof!"


    Tung Chee yuan spewed three mouthfuls of blood. His breath was weak and he couldn''t stand up.


    "Dad."


    Dong Qunfang exclaimed. At the same time, he was full of fear. He actually knelt down and kowtowed to aman and Ling for mercy.


    "Brother and sister, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. People can''t come back to life after death. It''s no use killing me. My Dong family has a great cause. I can give you money and 10 billion, OK?"


    "Get out!"


    Aman kicked Dong Qunfang off and fell beside Dong Jianyuan.


    I didn''t expect it.


    Tung Chee yuan laughed up, stood up tremblingly and said jokingly, "boy, yes, I admire you. You are very strong. You are the strongest existence I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you are too young after all."


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the earth shook, as if thousands of troops were coming.


    A man looked back and found that a large number of disciples poured into the martial arts school. It was dense and dark. There was no shortage of containment.


    With Dong Qunfang, Tung Chee yuan has stepped back, far away from Ye Fan and pestled in front of the threshold of the lobby.


    "Boy, my left and right Dharma protectors are strong, but they can''t even hurt your body. I knew you were strong and I''m not an opponent."


    "The reason why I want to make an appointment with you is to delay time until all my disciples come."


    "Now, you are deeply surrounded. Unless you can fly over, you will be cut to death by random knives."


    Tung Chee yuan''s tone was full of sarcasm and a successful smile hung on his face.


    Next to him, Dong Qunfang roared ferociously, "son of a bitch, how dare you blaspheme my fast knife door? It''s not worth cutting a thousand knives. I''ll chop you up, feed the dog, kill you, and give me all!"


    "Wait."


    Tung Chee yuan raised his hand and motioned not to move.


    He frowned, stared at Ye Fan and asked, "boy, why don''t you fear and why don''t you look desperate. Now, do you think you can kill out? Do you know how many people there are, even immortals can''t kill out."


    "Pop pop."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a little calculated. It''s not a complete fool."


    "What do you mean!"


    "You asked me why I wasn''t frightened, so now, I''ll tell you." Ye Fan snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    A torrent of the weather rushed straight into sky.


    It was not ye fan who burst out, but outside the fast knife door.


    "What happened?" Tung Chee yuan felt uneasy. The next second, he received a phone call.


    "Tung Chee yuan, you want to die!"


    "Tomorrow, make it clear, why do you suddenly call and curse me?" Tung Chee yuan whispered, but his eyes flickered with fear, because the head of the sun moon gate is tomorrow.


    At present, the sun moon gate is supported by many forces and is considered to be the first force in Nanling Jianghu.


    "I''m just outside the fast knife door, between life and death."


    Shut up and the phone is disconnected.


    Before Tung Chee yuan could recover, the phone rang again.


    This time, Geng Yao, the leader of the White Gold Hall of the five elements hall, only said one sentence: "Tung Chee yuan, I''m outside the door. You choose your own life and death."


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Tung Chee yuan was frightened.


    But it was far from over. Liao mu, the herbal Hall of the five elements hall, Qi Shui of the Liuyun hall, chi long of the flame hall, and heisang of the Houtu hall all called and said they had arrived outside the fast knife door.


    Finally.


    Tung Chee yuan looked at Ye Fan.


    The smiling face made him understand, all understood.


    It''s him.


    He made everything.


    "Who are you!"


    Tung Chee Yuen''s face was as gray as death, and he asked trembling questions; And when you see tomorrow, Geng Yao, Liao mu, Qi Shui, chi long and heisang appear at the door.


    His psychological defense finally collapsed, he could no longer stand, and he knelt down with a puff.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan turns around and greets ah man and ah Ling.


    The disciples of the fast knife sect dare not stop and leave the avenue. Aman and Alin follow Ye Fan with a blank face.


    Walking out of the fast knife door, when they saw the sea of people outside, their hearts contracted fiercely and looked at Ye Fan unbelievably

 Chapter 231

    How many people?


    A man and a Ling can''t estimate, because the whole street is full and can''t see the end at a glance. It can be guessed that this area has been blocked for several miles.


    "Sir, please go slowly!"


    Just then, tomorrow and the leader of the five elements hall held fists together.


    The two brothers and sisters are creepy.


    Sun moon gate, five elements Hall


    These are Jianghu giants. They are so respectful to Ye Fan.


    He, what is his identity!


    A man and a Ling didn''t dare to think much. They followed Ye Fan''s skill tremblingly, got into the car, and drove slowly in the middle of the crowd Avenue, as if they were receiving the admiration of thousands of people.


    It was not until they left the street and stayed away from the fast knife gate that the aman brothers and sisters gasped and tried to calm their hearts.


    "Brother fan..."


    "There''s no need to ask too much. Just know."


    "Brother fan, you have avenged my brother''s alliance. From now on, my life is yours. I will follow you forever. If I violate it, I will be divided into five parts and die without a burial place!"


    A man''s oath made Ye Fan laugh, "just follow me. I''m not interested in listening to these words."


    "Brother fan, I wonder why you are so powerful and can be said to be the top boss of Nanling. Why do you want to be the security captain of the bar?"


    Aman couldn''t understand, and Ling pricked her ears.


    Ye Fan said, "can''t you experience life?"


    "Well, a big man is a big man. I can''t understand his mood." ah man curled his mouth.


    Back to the charm capital.


    A Zi came to inform a man that Dong Qunfang had come to see him and asked a man to go through the resignation procedures and leave the charm city to avoid accidents.


    Moreover, she gave aman a big red envelope with 30000 yuan in it. Bao Li told her to bring it.


    "Bao Li is a good man." Ye Fan secretly said.


    "Ah, let''s go. There may be Dong Qunfang''s Eyeliner outside the bar. I don''t know if you have come back."


    Seeing ah Zi''s anxious appearance, ah man was very warm. He grinned and said, "sister ah Zi, don''t worry. Dong Qunfang won''t come to trouble me. There''s no chance."


    "Ah?"


    "The fast knife door is over."


    Ah Zi was confused.


    Ye Fan said, "let''s go and train."


    "Yes!"


    Aman doesn''t hesitate at all. Now ye fan is God. He can''t help following any command.


    "This boy!"


    A Zi was worried that a man would bring disaster to the charm city.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t worry, the fast knife door is really over. Dong Qunfang and his father Dong Jianyuan won''t come to trouble. In addition, one thing... This is ah man''s sister, ah Ling. You can arrange for her to be a waiter or a small foreman in the bar."


    "Hello, sister."


    "Your face..."


    "It''s all right. It''ll take a week or so. Ah Ling is very beautiful. She''s more beautiful than you."


    A Zi stared and said, "come here and I''ll arrange it. Ye Fan, you have to report to brother Li."


    Ye Fan comes to the manager''s office.


    As soon as I came in, Bao Li hummed, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be a strong man."


    "Average."


    Ye Fan disagreed and said faintly, "ah man, stay here. Don''t worry about the fast knife door."


    "I''m very adventurous. Once I get out of the basket, the Ding family will punish me." Bao Li frowned.


    "There will be news in the evening."


    "What?"


    "Wait and see."


    Ye Fan said that and left the office.


    Bao Li snuffed out the cigarette butt and said coldly, "this boy doesn''t pay attention to me as a manager at all. It seems that I''ll find a chance to fight with him and rub his spirit."


    In a flash of time, it was evening.


    A piece of news detonated Nanling Jianghu¡ª¡ª


    Quick knife door, disbanded!


    "What happened."


    "The fast knife sect is dissolved, Tung Chee yuan and his son are missing, and all the disciples are gone?"


    "Disappeared out of thin air?"


    The Jianghu circle exploded, and then it also caused a shock in the business world.


    Because many enterprises of the fast knife sect have been dissolved, Tung Chee yuan and his son have disappeared. What about those enterprises?


    The most terrible thing is that the top five forces dissolve when they say they dissolve. Most people evaporate like the world. It''s too weird!


    For a time, many forces in the Jianghu were terrified.


    Everyone felt that there was a terrible force, an invisible hand, controlling all this.


    You can kill the fast knife door by raising your hands and feet.


    In other words, as long as the terror behind the scenes exists, any force in Nanling Jianghu can be wiped out.


    "First Qingyang gate, now there''s a quick knife gate. Who''s the third?"


    "Oh, my God, can''t it be the attack from above?"


    Above, it is naturally worth the summer high-rise.


    "Could it be that the Qingzhou War Department used troops to solve it, and only the War Department has such great energy."


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Herald, all of us in Fengyun meeting are honest with me. Don''t make trouble, or I''ll cut him down."


    "Order, all the projects of Shanhai hall will be stopped, and the industrial circle and sphere of influence will be reduced. In addition, all the disciples will be honest with me. Don''t go out fooling around if you have nothing to do. If you poke a basket, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Herald..."


    Many forces in the Jianghu are giving orders to restrict the movement of their disciples. They are all alert to danger in times of peace.


    A breath of tension and depression is spreading


    "What!"


    Charm City, manager''s office.


    Bao Li shouted and looked at the news unbelievably.


    A Zi wondered, "the fast knife gate is really over. Ye Fan''s words are not bad at all. How does he know? He knows five hours in advance. What channel does he have?"


    At this moment, Bao Li''s mind was running fast.


    "Brother Li, what are you thinking?"


    "Before that, I found that I had overestimated him, but now, I know I was wrong, and I still underestimated him too much. That boy, there is a secret... When we don''t have to inquire, there''s no need."


    Bao Li gradually calmed down and said, "try to have a good relationship with Ye Fan. If he has any needs, try his best to meet them."


    "OK, brother Li."


    "What''s your identity and background, boy?" Bao Li had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Training ground.


    Ye Fan also received a text message from Wan Guihai.


    He said that Tung Chee yuan was abolished and the fast knife sect was dissolved. All the fast knife sect disciples present at that time were handed over to the Qingzhou War Department.


    Dong Qunfang was sent to the wilderness.


    "Lao Wan is tough enough!"


    "In the wilderness, the cruelest and worst place in the world, there are countless primitive tribes and battlefields of various countries. It''s good to throw Dong Qunfang into the wilderness to live and die."


    Ye Fan tells aman the result, which makes aman''s obsession disappear, and the whole person''s mental state is much better.


    Ding Dong.


    At this time, another message came.


    Ye Fan looked at it and then ordered, "follow the training method I gave you and continue training for another three hours. I have something to do. Go out."


    Galaxy Building.


    At this time, one of the four major groups in Nanling, the headquarters of galaxy group.


    Ye Fan drove here.


    "Ye da."


    Wan Guihai waited in front of the door and said, "she didn''t talk to me. She said she had to see you to discuss the acquisition."


    "Come on, I also want to see this strange woman."


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    The highest floor of the building can no longer be said to be an office place, just like a home, with complete daily life.


    The living room is magnificent.


    However, in the central stone basin, a broken sword was set up, which added a bit of cold breath to the space.


    The broken sword is rusty. There is a black brown spot on it. Ye Fan can tell that it is blood.


    Ye Fan frowned. The broken sword was incompatible with the house, and even looked very gloomy because it was stained with unknown blood.


    Unexpectedly, this big woman has such a hobby.


    The living room is empty.


    Further on, ye fancai saw a wide balcony with a clear spring, or rather a swimming pool.


    A graceful voice, swimming in it, is very clever, like a white dolphin.


    Ye Fan picked up his bathrobe and went to the balcony.


    Wow.


    The "white dolphin" in the swimming pool came out of the water, suddenly looked up, and her hair made a circular arc in the air. It was very beautiful and moving in the moonlight.

 Chapter 232

    "Ye Fan!"


    "Nine princesses!"


    When we first met, we shouted to each other.


    Then the ninth princess went ashore. She was very tall, her chest was small, but her hips were full.


    The skin is as white as milk.


    Nine princesses didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but ye fan threw the bathrobe in her hand.


    Put on the bathrobe, the nine princess came to the living room barefoot, "sit down, tea and wine. If you want to drink, take it yourself."


    "This floor is my living place. I''ve always been alone. I don''t have servants, so I do it myself."


    Ye Fan took a bottle of precious red wine and two goblets.


    The nine princesses were generous and did not pinch at all. Only when they were used to the big scenes could they have such a bearing.


    Moreover, there is a strong authority of the superior.


    Dignity can also be divided into high and low. For example, the head of Changning City and the head of Nanling city are the heads of a city.


    However, by comparison, the grandeur and prestige of the head of Changning City can not compare with that of Nanling city.


    That''s how Princess nine is.


    Ye Fan has seen too many big people and has a keen perception. The temperament and aura of Princess nine cannot be cultivated in Nanling.


    Before returning to the sea, Wan said that the nine princesses suddenly appeared in Nanling ten years ago and belonged to outsiders. Ye Fan guesses that the nine princesses have a deep background. They may come from Zhongzhou family or Tianzhou.


    After all, Tianzhou is only in Zhongzhou, leaving many Qingzhou.


    "I''ve heard the glorious deeds of the princess. I''m a commercial genius. I''m worthy of it when I see it today. Come on, I''ll give the princess a toast."


    The two raised their glasses.


    The ninth princess said, "Wan Guihai came to me and said he wanted to buy Galaxy Group. I''m not familiar with Wan Guihai, and I haven''t even heard of him. However, the collapse of the fast knife gate made me interested."


    "Do you know who killed the fast knife gate?" Ye Fan asked deliberately.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t get rid of Wan Guihai. You''re Wan Guihai''s boss and you''re not mortal, so let''s not beat around the bush."


    Princess nine was very straightforward and said frankly, "it''s not impossible to acquire Galaxy Group, but you have to tell me your true identity."


    "Does it matter?"


    "It''s important." the ninth princess''s face was solemn, "no one in Qingzhou can buy my Galaxy Group; because it needs trillions of funds to buy galaxy. There are not many big men who can spend trillions of money without hurting their muscles and bones in the whole summer."


    "There is no in Qingzhou, and so are other states. Only the top rich in Zhongzhou or Tianzhou have such great courage."


    "However, in my memory, there are no chaebols surnamed ye in Zhongzhou and Tianzhou. Therefore, Mr. Ye, I hope you show your sincerity and tell your true identity instead of using an alias."


    Ye Fan played with the goblet and said with a smile: "the princess has a good analysis, but can''t double sign. Just let me confess, what about you?"


    "Me? What do I have? I''m the chairman of galaxy group." the ninth princess said solemnly.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Fan has deep eyes and seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    The ninth princess was inexplicably surprised. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan. At the same time, her mind was running¡ª¡ª


    Is he from the family?


    impossible.


    Over the years, I lived in seclusion and didn''t even appear in public. I couldn''t find my information on the Internet. Even my name was an alias.


    How could it be found!


    "Nine princesses."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I mean no harm to you. Your name is too childish. Normal people know it''s an alias. What''s your real name? The top rich in Qingzhou dare not use your real name. What enemies do you have?"


    Princess nine''s face was uncertain.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stretched out a finger and gently knocked on the tea table.


    "Click!"


    The next second, the coffee table cracks.


    Nine Princess thrilled. She saw that the specially made tempered glass coffee table evolved from a crack into dense lines in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow."


    Then, the tea table broke gently like water.


    This is art!


    The ninth princess was stunned, "this, this... Martial master!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    He had heard of the title "master Wudao" and had mentioned this before when he met Mr. and sun surnamed Jiang in Changning Wetland Park.


    Later, Ye Fan asked Xing Tian to check.


    Finally, it was learned that the 72 martial temples ranked first in Zhongzhou delineated the realm of martial arts:


    Introduction, external strength, internal strength and realm.


    Simply put:


    The beginner is the lowest level martial artist. He knows a little Kung Fu; External strength, at this time, is relatively strong. Physical exercise is very solid and powerful, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    When it comes to internal strength, it will be more powerful. You can skillfully use your own strength and punch it out. It''s nothing to break down trees and fight jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already a super strong man.


    As for the realm, it is known as the apex of martial arts. The martial arts master in this realm is called the martial arts master. He is respected and loved by people and has a high status.


    Even the state respects martial arts masters very much and even gives them extra legal rights, because martial arts masters have too much destructive power.


    Strength, win power.


    Ye fan can "pick leaves to hurt people". This means is the symbolic method of martial arts master.


    "You are a master of martial arts!"


    The ninth princess looked at Ye Fan unbelievably. Only the master could have such terrible power.


    Knock with your fingers to break the tempered glass.


    Awesome!


    Ye Fan doesn''t have much concept of his own strength. He follows the old man to learn martial arts, and then crosses the world battlefield. He just realizes that he is very strong. As for whether he is the so-called "master of martial arts", he can''t be sure.


    However, Ye Fan is confident that he can suppress even the martial arts master.


    "You can think so."


    Ye Fan didn''t deny it and responded unfathomably.


    Princess Huo Ran got up and bowed 90 degrees and hugged her fist. "Qin Luoyin, please see the master. I didn''t know the master''s identity just now. I''m sorry, master."


    "Well, you don''t have to do this." Ye Fan is embarrassed to be made. Is the identity of martial arts master so arrogant?


    Qin Luoyin said solemnly, "in the martial arts world, the master is the peak. No matter where he is, he will be respected. The master can''t be humiliated. This is the rule of the martial arts world."


    The master must not be humiliated.


    Five words, enlighten the deaf.


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue. The rules of the martial arts world are really strict.


    "There are few masters in the martial arts world of Daxia?"


    Rare is precious.


    Chinese cabbage is certainly worthless and will not be respected; It must be rare for a master to be so respected.


    Qin Luoyin asked, "master, aren''t you just out of the mountain?"


    "You sit down."


    Ye Fan motioned and then said, "indeed, I studied with my master since I was a child. I didn''t go down the mountain until a few months ago."


    Qin Luoyin nodded, "no wonder you can teach a young master like you, so that the master is definitely a strong man at the peak of the martial arts world."


    "Master ye, there are only a few masters in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty. Even if you add the hidden masters, there are not many."


    "Master ye, I don''t remember a young master like you. It''s really great. If you go to the central capital, many big families will hire you as a family sacrifice."


    Ye Fan is not interested in the name of "martial arts master". He has stood at the peak of the world, so the privilege and status of the master are very high to others, which is insignificant in his eyes.


    However, in Qin Luoyin''s view, this look of contempt and indifference is an extraordinary state of mind.


    She looked higher at Ye Fan.


    "Masters are also divided into three, six, nine grades. I''m afraid Ye Fan belongs to the forefront of high strength among masters, and there is an unfathomable master behind him."


    "Never offend."


    "If I can make friends with Ye Fan and get the master''s support, then I will have the hope to return to my family and take back everything that belongs to me."


    Qin Luoyin''s mind is full of twists and turns. The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is.


    Ye Fan shouted, "ah, is Qin Luoyin your real name? Where are you from? Yes."


    "Yes, my real name is Qin Luoyin. Because I am the ninth in the family, I use the pseudonym of Princess nine. Ten years ago, I came to Nanling and was lucky to get the help of the head of Nanling city of Yuan Dynasty. I settled down in Nanling under the pseudonym of Princess nine, and established the galaxy group, which has developed to this day."


    Qin Luoyin said with a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    "Master ye, I was originally a miss of the Qin family of the first family in Tianzhou, and my father was the owner of the Qin family."


    "The first family in Tianzhou, the Qin family!"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He thought that Qin Luoyin had an extraordinary background, but he didn''t want to be so high-end.


    Tianzhou is the second state in the summer, and its economic strength is catching up with Zhongzhou.


    As the first family in Tianzhou, the financial resources and power of the Qin family are unimaginable. It is also a first-class family in the central capital.


    "And then?"


    "Ten years ago, my parents disappeared. According to the family''s ancestral motto, I should be the owner of the house. At that time, my business ability was obvious to all. No one in the Qin family could match me. However, I was alone, unable to support myself, and my family was in civil strife. I was expelled and even chased."


    "I wandered in all directions. Finally, I escaped the chase and came to Nanling. Because Tianzhou and Qingzhou are located in the north and south, separated by the vast Zhongzhou, far and far away. It''s hard for my family to find me here."


    Ye Fan looked into Qin Luoyin''s eyes and didn''t lie.


    A young lady of a first-class chaebol family, who can inherit the family and become a big woman in control of everything, is expelled by fate.


    Pathetic.


    "People have evil intentions. You sympathize with your experience. At the same time, you admire you. You started from scratch and developed Galaxy Group to this level in just ten years. Although you can''t compare with the Qin family, the Qin family can''t move you at will. In other words, do the Qin family know your current status and achievements?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Luoyin shook her head and then said, "if those demons of the Qin family knew, I would die."


    Ye Fan frowned, "is the Qin family so bold?"


    "Master ye, the Qin family has great energy and can be comparable to the great aristocratic family in the central capital. What scares me most is that the Qin family has a martial arts master as a sacrifice. If the master makes a move, I will die."


    "So you ask for my protection?"

 Chapter 233

    ¡ª¡ªSo you asked for my protection?


    Qin Luoyin didn''t expect that ye fan was so direct. She simply didn''t pinch and nodded heavily: "yes, master ye, I need your support to help me regain the power of the Qin family. For this reason, I can transfer the galaxy group to you."


    "The overall value of Galaxy Group is nearly trillion, you are really willing." Ye Fan lamented that Qin Luoyin is worthy of being a young lady of the big family, and her handwriting is too big.


    "Master ye, as long as I recapture the Qin family, it''s nothing to lose the galaxy group. Even if the Galaxy Group is worth 20000 or 3000 trillion, I''m willing to give up. Because, to recapture the Qin family, first, for myself, that''s all that belongs to me; second, master Ye comforts my parents."


    "The Qin family became the first family in Tianzhou in the hands of my parents. It''s my parents'' hard work. I can''t let the Qin family fall into the hands of others. It''s respect, backbone and faith!"


    "Please help me, master Ye!"


    Qin Luoyin knelt down on one knee.


    At the same time, the bathrobe on the body also slipped, revealing white jade like skin and enchanting figure.


    It was intentional. Qin Luoyin thought carefully.


    The young boy who didn''t go down the mountain long ago, although he is a great master and has strong strength, his mind must not be so profound.


    She is very confident in her appearance and figure. Ye Fan must have an idea. As long as she recaptures the Qin family, it''s nothing to sacrifice herself.


    Ten thousand steps back, ye fangui is a great master. He is so young and handsome. He won''t suffer any loss if he gives him his body.


    "Master Ye!"


    Seeing nothing, Qin Luoyin shouted again.


    "Put on your bathrobe and get up." Ye Fan''s voice was cold and sharp.


    Qin Luoyin was shocked. She keenly felt a trace of anger from Ye Fan.


    you ''re right.


    Ye Fan is a little angry.


    Who is he? How can he be used by a woman.


    The Qin family in Tianzhou is absolutely a giant. It is neither comparable to the Jianghu forces nor to the Changning family.


    For the Tianzun hall, it can''t be destroyed at will, otherwise, the senior management of Daxia will step in.


    "I''m not interested in your family''s civil strife. Let''s stop the acquisition of galaxy group."


    Ye Fan left without looking back.


    "Master Ye!"


    Qin Luoyin shouted, and a look of despair appeared on her delicate face.


    Over the past ten years, she has been trying to cultivate her own energy. The Qin family has also developed again. Under normal circumstances, she can''t return to the Qin family and seize power all her life.


    The emergence of Ye Fan gave her hope.


    "No!"


    Qin Luoyin saw a decisive look in her eyes and said sternly, "I can''t let go of the hope I finally see. No matter what I pay, I must get Ye Fan''s support and help."


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the Galaxy Building.


    Wan Guihai came up and asked, "how about ye Da? You must have caught it. Princess nine, promise to be bought."


    "I didn''t promise."


    "What?"


    After getting on the bus, Ye Fan said a conversation with Luoyan.


    Wan Guihai also felt incredible, "Miss Ye Da of the Qin family in Tianzhou, let''s take it easy. This big family is not the small family of Changning. It can be destroyed casually."


    "I naturally understand, so I refused Qin Luoyin. I don''t want to get into trouble. Let''s stop the acquisition of galaxy group. In addition to the four major groups, what major groups are there next? Let''s find one to acquire."


    "OK, I''ll operate as soon as possible."


    Wan Guihai sends Ye Fan to Lanling Washington.


    Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang have come back. In the bathroom, two women''s cheerful voices came out, obviously taking a bath.


    Ye Fan looked at the plan on the table. It was the result of the two women.


    Not long.


    Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang came out wrapped in bathrobes. Their wet hair was scattered on their shoulders and their big white legs were exposed, which was particularly tempting.


    "Xiao Fan is back."


    Xia Yaoguang did not shy away. He sat beside Ye Fan and said proudly, "how about this plan?"


    "It''s OK. The company name - Qingguang Internet - is good. You two are partners. When will you go to the Administration for Industry and Commerce for filing and registration? In addition, the employee recruitment should be implemented as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go to the Administration for Industry and commerce to register tomorrow. Isn''t there song Nanyang and song shaomo? Let him say hello to the Administration for Industry and Commerce and rush it. It can be completed in three days. We don''t lack funds. At present, the biggest challenge is to recruit people."


    Xia Yaoguang poured a glass of red wine, leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs. "It is planned to officially open in early February. In January, it is mainly to recruit people, improve the plan and formulate the company system."


    Meng Qingyi said, "Xiao Fan, don''t worry about us. This is the first time Yao Guang and I have cooperated. We have the confidence and ability to start the company."


    "Then I would like to congratulate the two beauties in advance for their smooth start-up, Qingguang Internet, booming, becoming bigger and stronger and creating brilliance."


    Ye Fan shouted and the three touched their glasses.


    Meng Qingyi asked again, "by the way, how do you feel about going to work in the charm city today?"


    "Yes, I have made many friends."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re not used to it." Meng Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief. "I don''t know how old five is."


    "Your sister?"


    "Yes, Yao Guang, my six sisters are all excellent and beautiful. Old five Zhong Ling is a criminal police officer, waiting for the key training of the government. At present, he is studying in Nanling police college."


    Meng Qingyi mentions Zhong Ling, but ye fan rings. He will definitely go to the police academy tomorrow.


    Ye Fan didn''t sleep well that night.


    Xia Yaoguang and Meng Qingyi had a good time. Their voice was not small, and they didn''t know what they were playing; Ye Fan tried to knock on the door several times, but he still restrained himself.


    The next day.


    Ye Fan drove to the police academy.


    But unlike ordinary universities, the police academy does not allow outsiders to enter and leave at will.


    Early on the road, Ye Fan sent a message to Zhong Ling.


    Not long after waiting outside the door, I heard cheerful shouts; "Xiao Fan! Xiao Fan!"


    "Sister."


    Zhong Ling wears a police uniform, which is very powerful and valiant, setting off her delicate face and a big police flower.


    "I didn''t expect that my eldest sister came to Nanling to open a company. I''m so happy. I can go to you in the future. Lanling Washington, right? Big villa, wow!"


    "Come on, come in with me."


    "Outsiders can''t go in."


    Zhong Lingdao said, "take it with you from the college. Just make a record, but you can''t stay too long. Three hours."


    Entering the police academy, the scenery along the way is very good. Men and women in police clothes are beautiful scenery. These are the pillars of the country.


    Walking on campus, I feel a sense of awe, which is the awe of the country.


    "Sister, how''s your study life?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little too serious and restrained. You can''t do whatever you want like an ordinary university."


    "Of course, it''s a police academy after all."


    While walking and chatting, Zhong Ling takes Ye Fan to Yuanyang Lake in the back mountain of the college, where many couples come and go.


    Zhong Ling took Ye Fan and was about to get on the bridge. Suddenly, an untimely voice came, "Zhong Ling, you''re finished!"


    Ye Fan looked for a voice. A tall and thin man stared at Zhong Ling with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "you are brother Peng''s woman. You dare to pull with the man on your back. You simply don''t pay attention to brother Peng and ignore brother Peng''s words. Do you want to die!"


    "SUN Hao, what are you talking about!" Zhong Ling angrily said.


    The man named SUN Hao sneered, turned his eyes, fell on Ye Fan, looked at him for a few times, and said in a deep voice: "boy, you''re not from the police academy. It seems that you don''t know that Zhong Ling is brother Peng''s woman. In that case, give you a chance, slap yourself twice, and then roll your eggs. From now on, don''t have anything to do with Zhong Ling, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Ye Fan was amused. "Who are you? Who is brother Peng you said?"


    "Brother Hao is the nephew of the director of the Criminal Police Department of Beicheng District of Nanling, and brother Peng is even more amazing. He is the son of the director of Nanling public security administration." a tall woman came from behind and explained.


    Then, she was not good at looking at Zhong Ling. "For the sake of a dormitory, Zhong Ling, I advise you to draw a line with this man immediately; in this way, brother Hao and I can not talk to brother Peng. Later, brother Peng knows that you will be punished, and this man is afraid it will be difficult."


    Zhong Ling''s cheeks were red and angry. She clenched her fist and said angrily, "SUN Hao and Zhao LAN, I''ve said it many times. I''m not interested in Xiang Tianpeng. Let him not be amorous. I have nothing to do with him. I didn''t have it before, not now, and even more impossible in the future."


    "Zhong Ling, this is death!" SUN Hao scolded.


    "Go back and tell Xiang Tianpeng not to bother me. Don''t think that having a good father can cover up the sky."


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    Looking at their backs, Zhao LAN and SUN Hao look ugly.


    "Whatever you look at, get out of here!"


    The onlookers scattered in a crowd. They all knew that SUN Hao was not easy to provoke, and his eldest brother Xiang Tianpeng was the bully of the college.


    When Zhong Ling came to the college, he was regarded as the flower of the college. He immediately got Xiang Tianpeng''s attention and became his prey. In the college, it was publicly announced that Zhong Ling was his woman and no male contact was allowed.


    As a result, Zhong Ling didn''t have a male friend in the students and didn''t dare to get close; Most women are jealous of her and isolate her.


    Zhong Ling said that her study and life were very good, but it was just to comfort ye fan. In fact, she had a bad life and was almost depressed. She wanted to leave immediately and return to Changning.


    Through the words of Zhao LAN and SUN Hao just now, Ye Fan soon learned all these things.


    The fire exploded in the bottom of my heart and then burned.


    Ye Fan''s unprecedented anger.


    The thought of Zhong Ling''s bad life here, being bullied, isolated, bearing strange eyes and vicious words, and forcing a smile hurt his heart.


    Xiang Tianpeng!


    Good, good!


    I hope you have a strong enough backstage, otherwise, you are dying!!

 Chapter 234

    "Elder sister, why don''t you tell me when you''re wronged? I''m your brother. I''ll deal with Xiang Tianpeng, SUN Hao and Zhao LAN."


    "Xiao Fan, don''t mess around."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhong Ling was surprised and quickly reminded: "the identity background of SUN Hao and Zhao LAN is not simple, and Xiang Tianpeng is even worse. You also heard Zhao LAN say. Don''t worry, in the police academy, Xiang Tianpeng doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Ye Fan had no words. Seeing this, Zhong Ling said, "let''s go. I''ll take you around the Yuanyang Lake, and then you''ll leave the college. SUN Hao and Zhao lanken complained to Xiang Tianpeng. You can''t stay in the college too long."


    The other side.


    SUN Hao and Zhao LAN came to the library of the college and came to the deepest, best viewed and quietest card seat.


    "Brother Peng, something''s wrong."


    "Huh?"


    Xiang Tianpeng raised his eyes. He looked very ordinary, but there was a fierce and frightening fierce in his eyebrows.


    SUN Hao said, "Zhong Ling has a close relationship with other men. I told Zhao LAN, but she didn''t listen."


    "Really, there is such a thing!"


    Xiang Tianpeng''s face sank.


    Zhao Lan said, "brother Peng, that man didn''t wear police clothes. He shouldn''t be from the college. If it weren''t for the large number of people at that time, brother Hao and I would do it directly."


    "Brother Peng, do you want me to find some brothers to block people!"


    SUN Hao suggested, with fierce eyes.


    Xiang Tianpeng put down his book and sneered, "no, I''ll do it myself. Zhong Ling''s Nanzi has been resisting me. I really think I have no temper! This time, I''ll give her a blow. In addition, the man let him suffer."


    SUN Hao and Zhao LAN looked at each other and were very excited. They were all guys who were afraid of chaos in the world and immediately sent out news.


    When Xiang Tianpeng came out of the library, there were more than a dozen men and women waiting outside.


    "Brother Peng!"


    "Brother Peng!"


    These people greeted. They were all followers of Xiang Tianpeng, but their own background was not small. They were all children of high cadres.


    Xiang Tianpeng is one of the highest status people in the college, so his actions naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Not long ago, a group of students followed the onlookers.


    Yuanyang Lake.


    Zhong Ling and Ye Fan played side by side. Inadvertently, Ye Fan''s ears moved and heard a big movement.


    He sneered in his heart and knew that Xiang Tianpeng was coming.


    "Sister, come here and show you a good play." Ye Fan leads Zhong Ling down the Yuanyang bridge and comes to the leisure square.


    It happened that Xiang Tianpeng and his party came in a menacing manner; In addition, there are a group of onlookers.


    "No!"


    Zhong Ling was surprised. "Xiao Fan, the man in black is Xiang Tianpeng. Unexpectedly, he brought someone. This bastard dares to be reckless in the college."


    "Xiao Fan, go, let''s run."


    Zhong Ling turned around and wanted to pull Ye Fan to escape; But ye fan pulled Zhong Ling back and hugged him in his arms.


    This scene was clearly seen by Xiang Tianpeng. He immediately became angry and felt that it was a provocation to him.


    "Die!"


    SUN Hao, Zhao LAN and other attendants angrily denounced.


    Boom.


    When he came near, SUN Hao jumped out first and scolded, "Zhong Ling, you shameless thing, actually fooled around with brother Peng and other men behind your back. You are in violation of discipline and want to expel you from school."


    Before Zhong Ling could speak, Zhao Lan said, "Zhong Ling, you are so brave. It won''t be easy today; and you..."


    Zhao LAN looks at Ye Fan and doesn''t look well.


    "Be stubborn and wait for good fruit to eat."


    "Hoo."


    Xiang Tianpeng took a deep breath, his eyes were shining, and said in a deep voice, "Zhong Ling, what do you have to say!"


    Zhong Ling was angry and a little nervous. She bit her teeth and said, "Xiang Tianpeng, you misunderstood. This is me..."


    "Arlene."


    Ye Fan interrupted Zhong Ling''s words, which made Zhong Ling''s face freeze.


    Ye Fan''s arm was tighter and said with a gentle smile, "since young master Xiang is here, let''s make it clear."


    "Xiao Fan, you..."


    Zhong Ling''s heart beats hard.


    Ye Fan smiled confidently and then swept the audience with a sonorous voice:


    "Listen to me, Zhong Ling is my girlfriend. From now on, whoever dares to bully Zhong Ling will be doomed. Especially... Xiang Tianpeng, you!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Xiang Tianpeng was stunned. He didn''t expect to talk nonsense. Then, Xiang Tianpeng''s face was black and angry.


    "You make me very angry by restricting Zhong Ling''s normal communication with male friends and forcing female students to isolate her."


    "Kneel down, admit your mistake, apologize, and then consciously drop out of school. Never appear in front of Zhong Ling, so let it go; otherwise, the consequences will be very serious, so serious that your Xiang family will collapse, and your father will not protect you!"


    "You want to die!"


    Xiang Tianpeng immediately roared.


    He was so angry that his lungs would burst open. It was crazy for someone to dare to talk to him like this.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Then Xiang Tianpeng smiled angrily, "very good, very good, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Well, Ye Fan, you have seed. Originally I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    A cruel smile appeared on Xiang Tianpeng''s face.


    Suddenly, SUN Hao said hello, and a dozen attendants surrounded Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Zhao LAN turned around and shouted, "whatever you look at, get out of here."


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''re going to fight."


    "That boy is going to be abandoned. He dares to humiliate Xiang Tianpeng. Don''t you know who his father is!"


    "Miserable!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the college scattered.


    In this square, only Ye Fan and Zhong Ling are left; And Xiang Tianpeng and his attendants.


    Xiang Tianpeng found this point, which is very good. There is no monitoring, so he can be unscrupulous.


    "Xiang Tianpeng, what are you doing?"


    Zhong Ling''s face changed greatly, glared at Xiang Tianpeng and shouted, "in the college, if you dare to be rough and fight, you will be punished."


    "Punishment? Naive!"


    Xiang Tianpeng sneered with disdain. He stared at Ye Fan and jokingly said, "you are crazy. Please take out your crazy capital. If you can defeat my brothers, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will be treated well by my brothers. I am not responsible for beating the disabled."


    "Just these little minions?"


    Ye Fan''s lips curled and his eyes were contemptuous.


    Zhong Ling understood Xiang Tianpeng''s mind and reminded him, "Xiao Fan, don''t be fooled. If you fight back, you will attack the police and catch you in prison."


    Xiang Tianpeng smiled and said nothing. It doesn''t hurt to be seen through. This is an unbreakable dead end.


    If you don''t fight back, you''ll be cleaned up; It''s against the law to fight back!


    Win anyway.


    "Ye Fan, if you have seed, fight back."


    With his chin high, SUN Hao swaggered up to him and said sarcastically, "Sun thief, crazy, do you dare to fight back?"


    With that, SUN Hao slapped Ye Fan in the face

 Chapter 235

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Fan didn''t dare to fight back and must be slapped, SUN Hao burst into a scream, and the whole palm was strangely twisted.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah!"


    "My hand!"


    SUN Hao fell to the ground, rolling and wailing.


    "My hands are useless and all my bones are broken... Woo woo, my hands!"


    Everyone was scared back.


    Xiang Tianpeng also looked unbelievable and crushed SUN Hao''s palm. It was a serious injury. He started in three years.


    "Xiao Fan!" Zhong Ling''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a mole ant. Don''t say crushing his hand, even if you break his neck, it''s harmless!"


    Ye Fan is calm and amazing.


    Xiang Tianpeng shouted, "OK, crazy enough! This is one. I think you dare to move a few. Let''s go together."


    Although the people were afraid, Xiang Tianpeng dared not listen, and more than a dozen men and women rushed forward.


    Ye Fan made a lightning move and fell to the ground with a few breaths. Without pity, the woman still hung the color.


    For a time, there were howls everywhere.


    "Ye Fan, you''re finished." Xiang Tianpeng laughed and said, "I know you may have some background before you dare to fight against me. You can deal with one sun Hao. But now you''ve played more than a dozen, each with a background. Together, with me, even if you have a big background, you can''t escape the disaster of prison."


    "So this is your purpose."


    "Not bad!" Xiang Tianpeng looked arrogant. After his calculation succeeded, he had a proud joy.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "it''s not easy to show off such a trick and laugh. It''s really a pig''s brain! You want to expand the event."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan crossed a distance of three feet and appeared in front of Xiang Tianpeng, which scared Xiang Tianpeng to death.


    "Ye Fan, you want..."


    "Bang!"


    The fist rises and falls, accompanied by the sound of broken bones.


    Xiang Tianpeng flew out, his face full of blood, and his nose has completely collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    Zhong Ling''s face turned pale with fear.


    "Xiao Fan, you, you''re in big trouble. You broke Xiang Tianpeng''s nose, this..."


    Zhong Ling was incoherent.


    Ye Fan held her in his arms, kissed Zhong Ling''s ear temples, and quietly comforted: "elder sister, it''s okay, trust me."


    "Ah ah ah."


    Xiang Tianpeng wailed, was shocked and angry, and was afraid.


    He got up, ran away and shouted, "Ye Fan, you''re dead. I''ll kill you and kill you. Zhong Ling, you bitch, I can''t spare you."


    "Not honest!"


    "No." Zhong Ling grabbed Ye Fan and begged, "Xiao Fan, don''t chase. Something really happened. Let''s go quickly and I''ll take you away from the college!"


    A few minutes later, outside the police academy.


    Zhong LingHong looked at her and told her, "Xiao Fan, you''re stupid. Forget it, it''s no use blaming you now. I know you''re good for your sister. Xiao Fan, don''t stay in Nanling and go back to Changning. Go now and don''t delay."


    "Sister, what about you?"


    "I''m fine. I can understand the organization. I know I''ve been bullied all the time. Even if the punishment will not be serious. I''ll report to Li Chungang, director of public security of Changning. He appreciates and values me very much. If I beg, director Li may protect you. Go back to Changning and see director Li. I hope this matter can be properly solved."


    Seeing Zhong Ling''s flustered appearance, Ye Fan was very warm and smiled again, "sister, it''s not as serious as you think. I''ll deal with it. Trust me."


    "What do you do!"


    A severe heavy drink exploded.


    When several police cars were killed, a burly man appeared, his face was particularly cold, and his eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes.


    "You are ye fan!"


    "Director, listen to me, it''s not what you think..." Zhong Ling stood in front of Ye Fan and wanted to explain.


    But the man stopped drinking: "shut up!"


    Zhong Ling trembled and dared not say a word.


    This man is the director of the Security Department of the college. At the same time, he also works in the Nanling public security department. He is a great leader.


    Occasionally, he will give classes to the students. Because he is very strict, no student is not afraid of him; Xiang Tianpeng, known as the "little bully", did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Sister, I''ll come."


    Ye Fan patted Zhong Ling''s hand, stepped forward and said faintly, "yes, I''m Ye Fan. Who are you?"


    "Feng Jianye."


    Three words, chopping and axe cutting in general, neat and straightforward.


    Ye Fan has a bottom in his heart.


    These three words alone, the tone of voice and eyes, are enough to show that Feng Jianye is at least not a bad thing.


    "What advice?"


    "Boy, you have good psychological quality. You are so calm and calm at this time. Let me ask you, did you hit Xiang Tianpeng''s nose, SUN Hao''s hand and others?"


    "It''s me."


    Feng Jianye motioned and said, "what else do you say? Get in the car."


    "I broke the law?"


    "People''s noses and palms are useless. You''re humiliating me by asking such stupid questions?" Feng Jianye stared.


    Ye Fan said, "there are more than a dozen of them besieging me. I''m self-defense. Isn''t it wrong?"


    Feng Jianye frowned.


    Ye Fan said again, "it''s not the patrol room or the public security department that came so fast. I guess you''re the leader of the Security Department of the college. Do you know Xiang Tianpeng is domineering and does evil in the college?"


    Feng Jianye''s eyes narrowed.


    "My sister is very famous in the college. What happened? Don''t tell me that you, the leader of the security department, don''t know?"


    "Have you ever stood up for my sister?"


    "It''s just that my sister has no background, so you don''t want to offend Xiang Tianpeng... No, it should be his Lao Tzu. This time, I defended myself. Xiang Tianpeng was injured. You brought someone to justice. It''s beautiful."


    "Even, I suspect that in the square, you noticed that Xiang Tianpeng was in trouble with us. In other words, I was hurt by Xiang Tianpeng and my sister was bullied. I want to ask leader Feng, will you be fair?"


    It''s true.


    Zhong Ling was stunned, and the security guard behind him was stunned; Feng Jianye was also shocked. He had been in the college for 20 years, and no young man dared to talk to him like that.


    long time.


    Feng Jianye hummed, "I''ll find out what you said, but it''s true that you beat people one by one. There''s no excuse for this. You have to go anyway."


    Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Just as he was about to get on the bus, a roar came. It was Xiang Tianpeng. He couldn''t stand his anger. He simply handled his nose in the Infirmary of the college and came with pain and anger.


    "Ye Fan, I fuck your ancestors."


    Xiang Tianpeng jumped over and smashed the steel pipe in his hand fiercely into Ye Fan''s head without scruples.


    The murderous spirit suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    But one hand was faster than him. Feng Jianye grabbed the steel pipe and kicked Xiang Tianpeng to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    Xiang Tianpeng shouted angrily, "Uncle Feng, what are you doing? Are you crazy!"


    "What did you say?"


    Feng Jianye''s tone was cold.


    Xiang Tianpeng trembled, woke up and immediately apologized: "Uncle Feng, I was reckless..."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Uncle Feng... Director Feng! Director!" Xiang Tianpeng lowered his head and dared not approach. He was trembling with Feng Jianye''s eyes.


    "It''s really brave. You want to hurt people in front of me. No, it''s not. What are the consequences of this stick? You want to kill people in front of me!"


    "Director, I know I''m wrong."


    Xiang Tianpeng said so, but there was no color of admitting his mistake on his face. He pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "director, cuff him quickly. Deliberately hurt more than a dozen people, all of them were seriously injured, and sentenced him to jail, shit!"


    "Are you asking me to do something?"


    Feng Jianye glanced obliquely, followed by a look, indicating that the security guard would catch Xiang Tianpeng.


    "Get in the car."


    Xiang Tianpeng was dazed, anxious and struggling.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Let go of me!"


    Xiang Tianpeng struggled, but was a little flustered. Finally, he lost his arrogance and begged: "director, teacher and uncle Feng, how can you catch me... Wait, uncle Feng, please contact my father first..."


    "It''s no use that I''m here! I''ve endured you for a long time. This time, take advantage of the opportunity to settle accounts."


    Feng Jianye slapped Xiang Tianpeng into the car and looked at Ye Fan in a cold tone.


    "Now, can you get on the bus?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan looked up at Feng Jianye, gave Zhong Ling a reassuring look, and entered the car.


    Zhong Ling was at a loss as she watched the police car leave. Suddenly, her mind flashed, "by the way, isn''t the eldest sister taken care of by the eldest sister of the Song family? The Song family is a first-class family in Nanling. If song Shao comes forward, maybe she can solve this problem."

 Chapter 236

    Feng Jianye''s position in Nanling and even in Qingzhou''s public security system is extraordinary, because many leaders of the public security system are his students after working in the police academy for 20 years.


    Five years ago, the Nanling public security department elected the director. Feng Jianye was originally favored because his style of conduct was very suitable for this position.


    However, Feng Jianye refused to move and stayed in the college on the grounds of "being used to staying in the college and people don''t like to move when they are old".


    Because of this, Nanling caused a sensation.


    Xiang Boyan, the current director of Nanling Public Security Bureau, once worked as his subordinate.


    It can be seen that Feng Jianye''s position.


    When Xiang Tianpeng and ye fan were taken to the public security department by Feng Jianye, Xiang Boyan also received the news.


    "This bastard, make trouble for me!"


    Xiang Boyan is very angry.


    He deeply knows Feng Jianye''s style. Xiang Tianpeng fell into his hands. It''s not easy to get it out.


    "Director, you can''t ignore it. You''d better call director Feng. Tianpeng''s nose is still hurt and needs to be treated in a big hospital." the big Secretary advised.


    "Do you think it''s OK to make a phone call? It seems that I have to go myself."


    Xiang Boyan rubbed his temples, handed over the matter to the big secretary, and hurried to the administrative building in District B.


    The sheriff''s department is too big. There are several districts.


    Although Feng Jianye worked in the college, he also hung his title in the public security system. He was organized by the office and a team.


    "Director, why are you here?"


    "Director Feng is not here?"


    This man is Feng Jianye''s secretary. When Feng Jianye was in college, he handled everything here.


    "If the director doesn''t come, I''ll call the director."


    "No."


    Xiang Boyan shook his head and said, "go and be busy. I''ll wait here."


    "Well, good."


    The secretary was confused, but he dared not ask more about the director.


    About twenty minutes.


    Several police cars came in and Feng Jianye got out of the car.


    "Lao Feng."


    Xiang Boyan immediately went up and said with a smile, "haven''t you taught those excellent police officers in the college recently? Why don''t you come to the public security department when you have time? I''m going to have a drink with you."


    "The director is very well informed. Are you here to ask me who I want?"


    Feng Jianye''s voice has no meaning or emotion.


    Xiang Boyan was a little embarrassed. He glanced at the miserable Xiang Tianpeng and felt distressed for a while. Then he glared at Ye Fan fiercely, then took back his eyes and said, "don''t talk like that. First let Tianpeng go to the hospital to deal with his injury, and let''s go to the Office to have a good talk."


    Feng Jianye thought for a while. First, Xiang Boyan is the director general and wants to give some face; Second, Xiang Tianpeng''s injury is really serious. It''s reasonable to go to the hospital first. Although he wanted Xiang Tianpeng to deal with it in the Infirmary of the public security department, it''s inconvenient to say it now.


    "Go."


    Feng Jianye winked. Two patrolmen drove Xiang Tianpeng away.


    "You go to the detention room for the patrolman first." Feng Jianye said to Ye Fan, "I hope you cooperate."


    Ye Fan remained silent.


    Feng Jianye said, "director, please."


    Come to the office.


    Xiang Boyan said, "Lao Feng, what''s our relationship? You grew up watching Tianpeng. This time he was broken by the bridge of his nose. What do you mean to catch him? You''re angry with me!"


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault, you should reflect on yourself." Feng Jianye ignored Xiang Boyan''s anger, took the tea cup handed over by the Secretary and drank his own tea.


    "Lao Feng, look at your attitude. If you are determined to investigate Tianpeng''s responsibility?" Xiang Boyan''s face sank.


    "Is there anything wrong with handling according to law?"


    Xiang Boyan''s face is uncertain. He knows Feng Jianye''s means. It''s no use getting angry.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Xiang Boyan said, "come on, how can Tianpeng be released? I discussed with you as Tianpeng''s father. Lao Feng, I hope you don''t let our relationship crack. Otherwise, I''ll talk to you as the director."


    Feng Jianye raised his eyes. There was still no fluctuation on his face, only coldness and inhumanity.


    "Leave it alone and leave it to me. Xiang Tianpeng has done a lot of wrong things over the years. It''s time to settle accounts. If he continues to develop, he will make a big basket. At that time, he will drag you down."


    "For the sake of friends, let me remind you not to play with fire and burn yourself. There is no room for relaxation."


    "Don''t press me with the identity of the director. I''ll deal with all the cases in the police academy. It''s arranged by the head of the city. You''re the director and can''t intervene."


    Xiang Boyan''s face was blue, and a few words jumped out of his teeth: "Feng Jianye, do you really want to tear your face with me?"


    Feng Jianye smiled and said, "it''s up to you to tear it or not, not to ask me. I made it very clear just now that I''m saving Xiang Tianpeng, and I''m also saving you. I don''t understand. Go back and think about it. Now, please director Xiang to my office immediately. I''m going to work, thank you."


    "You!"


    Xiang Boyan was almost furious.


    In the whole public security system, I''m afraid only Feng Jianye dares not to give him face and shake his face.


    However, everything Feng Jianye said is reasonable. The college''s cases are under Feng Jianye''s management. It''s an organizational arrangement, and he really can''t intervene.


    "Feng Jianye, you have been against me in recent years. I don''t care if you were my leader. Now, it''s related to my son. I won''t let you fool around. I don''t believe it. I''m a dignified director. I can''t fight you. Let''s wait and see!"


    "Bang!"


    Xiang Boyan left the door.


    The Secretary bit his teeth and asked carefully, "director, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Is there a third force involved? Otherwise, you won''t tear your face with director Xiang."


    "Alas."


    Feng Jianye sighed and said with a bitter smile, "even you can see it, but Xiang Boyan can''t figure it out. In recent years, he has become a director. He''s really stupid."


    The secretary was surprised. Sure enough, there was a third force stirring up. It already involved a big secret. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Feng Jianye took out his mobile phone with a message from Princess nine, chairman of galaxy group.


    "Lord Ye Fan can''t move. He has a noble status and a strong origin; Galaxy Group will be transferred to Lord Ye. "


    The news was received on the way to the police department.


    At that time, Feng Jianye''s heart beat and was shocked.


    "Transfer Galaxy Group!"


    Feng Jianye pursed his lips and couldn''t imagine that it was true. You know, Galaxy Group is one of the four major groups in Nanling and Qingzhou, with a value of nearly trillion. The nine princesses actually want to transfer it free!


    Because of this news, Feng Jianye changed his strategy.


    Originally, Ye Fan had only to be punished. Now, I''m afraid Ye Fan can''t move for the sake of the stability of Nanling; Xiang Tianpeng needs sanctions.


    To this end, he Xiang Boyan did not hesitate to tear his face.


    "Xiang Boyan, as I said, I''m saving you. If you insist on going your own way, you should bear the consequences."


    Feng Jianye deleted the message and said, "go and invite Mr. Ye Fan."


    The Secretary noticed Feng Jianye''s words and hurried to the retention room to respectfully invite Ye Fan out.


    "Director Feng, interrogate in your office?"


    "How dare I interrogate Lord Ye?" Feng Jianye smiled with self mockery. "Lord Ye has a prominent identity. Xiang Tianpeng provokes you. I''ll compensate you for him. I hope Lord Ye can deal with it generously no matter what happens next."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    He didn''t let Wangui do it. Who came forward?


    Qin Luoyin.


    Ye Fan had a beautiful image in his mind. It must be her. Ye Fan asked, "what did Princess nine tell you?"


    Sure enough!


    Originally, Feng Jianye still had doubts. Now he has confirmed it and no longer doubts it.


    "The ninth Princess just said that Lord Ye was noble and wanted to transfer the galaxy group to you."


    "That''s all?"


    "These are enough. I can understand the identity background of Lord Ye. For the sake of Nanling''s stability, I hope to resolve this matter. Of course, Xiang Tianpeng will be punished, and Xiang Boyan''s obstruction is useless."


    "Xiang Boyan? Xiang Tianpeng''s father, the director of public security? It seems that he has had a confrontation with you. For the sake of director Feng''s clear position, I can be generous. However, I hope that Xiang Boyan will not go too far."


    Feng Jianye breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said solemnly, "I will remind you. Now Mr. Ye, you are free."


    "This is my phone."


    Ye Fan wrote a string of numbers and then left.


    Galaxy Building.


    Top floor, open balcony.


    Ding Dong.


    The news came from the mobile phone. Qin Luoyin glanced at it. It was sent by Feng Jianye. He said that ye fan had been free and left the public security department.


    Qin Luoyin''s mouth flashed a radian and murmured cunningly with red wine; "Ye Fan, you already owe me a favor. Galaxy Group, you don''t have to. You must support me and be my military backer."

 Chapter 237

    Qin Luoyin is very confident that ye fan has accepted the favor. In addition, she beat out the words of "transferring Galaxy Group", which will make Ye Fan promise to cooperate with her.


    Master Wu Dao is very strong and has the right to act outside the law. But on this land, he still has the final say of the international authorities.


    The master can''t carry the bullet.


    Ye Fan has energy, but it must take time to get him out of trouble from the public security department. During this period, the angry Xiang Boyan doesn''t know what he will do.


    Therefore, Qin Luoyin thought that she came forward immediately to protect Ye Fan''s safety, which was a great kindness.


    Unfortunately.


    Qin Luoyin can''t imagine the power of Ye Fan.


    As long as ye fan is willing, he can contact Guo Xiong by phone. This is the deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department and the three-star general of Daxia.


    He came forward, not to mention Xiang Boyan. Nanling capital dare not talk nonsense.


    And the other end.


    Zhong Ling tells Meng Qingyi what happened in the college, but Meng Qingyi is frightened. According to Zhong Ling''s proposal, she can only ask song Nanyang for help.


    He is not familiar with Nanling, and only song Nanyang can help him.


    "Xiao Fan, that boy is too impulsive. How can he play Xiang Tianpeng in broad daylight? If you want to teach a lesson, you have to come secretly."


    Xia Yaoguang''s face was also very dignified.


    "When I come back, I''ll talk about him."


    "Xiao Fan is right."


    Meng Qingyi retorted and was slightly excited, which made Xia Yaoguang stunned.


    "That Xiang Tianpeng is playing with authority against the background, domineering and bullying Xiaowu. This kind of cancer should be fought!"


    Xia Yaoguang smiled. She didn''t expect Meng Qingyi to protect Ye Fan so much. She comforted: "well, I didn''t blame Xiao Fan. That boy is not afraid of power to protect Zhong Ling. It''s worth praising. You''d better call quickly and don''t let Xiao Fan suffer in the public security department."


    Meng Qingyi immediately called song Nanyang.


    Said something.


    Song Nanyang smacked his tongue and said, "Gee, hit Xiang Tianpeng and broke his nose. This is a big deal."


    Meng Qingyi said in a panic, "Song Shao, please help me. My brother is impulsive and negligent. Please contact director Xiang. I can compensate as much as I want."


    Song Nanyang still hesitated, "money may not solve this."


    "Well, what can I do? Is Xiao Fan going to jail? Song Shao, you should get to know Xiang Tianpeng. Why don''t you contact Xiang Tianpeng first and talk to him to see if you can not pursue Xiao Fan''s criminal responsibility. The price is up to him!"


    "Alas, I didn''t expect Ye Fan to make a big disaster just when he came to Nanling. It has a great impact on you."


    Song Nanyang''s tone was dissatisfied. Then the conversation turned and comforted: "but Qingyi, don''t worry too much. I still have some face. Now I''ll contact Xiang Tianpeng to ask about the situation and try my best to settle it. You wait for my news."


    "Thank you, song Shao."


    "Wait for the news." Song Nanyang hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing. "Ye Fan, this fool, actually called Xiang Tianpeng and just gave me a chance."


    Hot spring, Ding Chunbo is also there.


    "Brother Yang, it seems that you are about to achieve what you want. In other words, Ye Fan is really bold. Do you think you are the backer?"


    "Hum, it''s just a dog supporting others."


    Song Nanyang disdained and said, "save him this time, but let him suffer, otherwise he won''t have a long memory."


    After lighting a cigarette, song Nanyang called Xiang Tianpeng, but found that it was turned off.


    "Huh?"


    Song Nanyang was helpless. After thinking about it, he called Xiang Boyan.


    Doodle doodle.


    After connecting, before Song Nanyang opened his mouth, there came a shout: "who!"


    "Well, director Xiang, it''s me, Song family, song Nanyang."


    "What''s your boy looking for me!"


    Finding that Xiang Boyan''s mood was wrong, song Nanyang felt that things were a little tricky. He asked, "director Xiang, is Tianpeng all right?"


    "You know Tianpeng was beaten! Has it spread in the circle?" Xiang Boyan said in a low voice.


    "That''s not true. The reason why I know is that I know ye fan. This boy is the brother of a friend of mine. I''m also very sorry for beating Tianpeng this time. I hope you can calm down."


    "What else..."


    "I hope the director doesn''t remember the villain and spare Ye Fan this time. Of course, he will give you enough compensation."


    Song Nanyang''s tone was very gentle, even mixed with flattery, which gave Xiang Boyan enough face.


    You know.


    The director of running water is an iron family.


    The Song family has been inherited for more than 100 years. It is deeply rooted in Nanling and has experienced strong winds and waves; Ordinary high-ranking cadres will give face to the aristocratic family.


    Sometimes, some big leaders need the support of aristocratic families.


    Song Nanyang is sure that Xiang Boyan will give face.


    However, he did not know that Xiang Boyan was angry and was beaten in the face by Feng Jianye. Now Song Nanyang has come to intercede for ye fan.


    This makes Xiang Boyan feel that the Song family is also bullying him.


    He''s the sheriff!


    Feng Jianye is old and angry; A rich second generation should be forced to bow his head!


    Even, Xiang Boyan suspects that ye fan is just a chess piece. Behind this, it may be the conspiracy of Feng Jianye and the Song family.


    Deliberately hit Xiang Tianpeng to deal with him!


    Woo woo.


    Xiang Boyan became more and more angry. His cell phone was about to explode. He slapped the broken glass tea table and shouted, "Song Nanyang, you''re something. You dare to ask me to let go. It''s not qualified for your father to tell me! I really think it''s a great family, so no one dares to touch you!"


    "Director Xiang, are you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiang Boyan''s voice was hoarse. He was really angry and roared, "listen to me. This is not over. In addition, you song family should keep your hands and feet clean. It''s best not to be greasy in their industry, otherwise I''ll find out and punish you severely!"


    Bang.


    With that, the mobile phone hit the ground.


    The big secretary was too frightened to breathe. Xiang Boyan ordered, "shit, Feng Jianye! The Song family!"


    "Please calm down."


    "Let me set up a secret group immediately, secretly investigate all the industries of Song Jia, and find out a bit of irregularities, illegal activities, do it for me, and punish severely! I will let the Song family know that I will despise my fate."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away. Director, calm down first and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "I''m so angry."


    ¡­¡­


    Hot spring club.


    Song Nanyang holds a mobile phone and the whole person is completely petrified.


    Because it was hands-free, Ding Chunbo also heard it clearly. He was stunned for a while. He carefully said, "brother Yang, are you okay? Director Xiang is crazy!"


    "Asshole."


    Song Nanyang''s face was green and red.


    "Brother Yang, what are you going to do next?"


    "Who knows what''s wrong with Xiang Boyan? I have to contact my father first and ask him to inform the following companies and rectify them. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no trouble if Xiang Boyan breaks the rules."


    Song Nanyang was angry and called me. He was scolded bloody.


    "Ye Fan, this little beast, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be scolded, let alone frozen funds."


    "Brother Yang, have you been frozen? Will you hold the cruise party tomorrow night?"


    "Of course, as usual."


    Ding Chunbo looked alert, "what about your money?"


    Song Nanyang hummed, "you pay me in advance, and I''ll pay you back when my bank card is unfrozen. Are you afraid I won''t be able to default?"


    "I''ll go to Nantian building to discuss Ye Fan''s affairs with Meng Qingyi. Damn it, this little beast is more and more angry."


    Ding Chunbo opened his mouth and wanted to say "do you still owe less", but he didn''t dare to say it after all.


    Nantian building.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, Meng Qingyi cried happily, hugged Ye Fan, touched it from top to bottom, and asked with concern, "Xiao Fan, are you okay? Have you been abused in the public security department? But it scared me to death, you boy, why are you so impulsive."


    "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    Ye Fan holds Meng Qingyi.


    Xia Yaoguang complained: "boy, think more about things in the future. Song Nanyang came forward to help you this time. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Song Nanyang?"


    Ye Fan looked blankly.


    "Qingyi!"


    Just then, there was a cry outside. It was song Nanyang who came.


    "Qingyi, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Song Shao!"


    Meng Qingyi hurried forward and said with great gratitude, "Song Shao, thank you so much. Xiao Fan is back safely."


    "Well?"


    Song Nanyang was stunned when he saw Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingyi asked, "Song Shao, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem." Song Nanyang coughed and his anger dissipated. It turned out that Xiang Boyan scolded and let Ye Fan go. He still gave him face.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll save you this time. I hope you take a warning and don''t do it again, you know!"

 Chapter 238

    "Do you know how kind it took me to save you, otherwise you will definitely face the disaster of imprisonment."


    Song Nanyang looked serious and scolded, "the director''s son dared to fight. Do you think he was in the army? This is a city, not a place to fight and kill. You can reflect on yourself or go back to Changning!"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Unexpectedly, song Nanyang was so shameless.


    Qin Luoyin''s credit, he actually took it on himself, but his face was not red and his heart did not jump. His face was thicker than the city wall.


    "I can come out. You run it? Are you sure?"


    "Why, you still have some doubts!" Song Nanyang''s face was unhappy. "This is such a big Nanling. Who else can do it except I can help you!"


    "Xiao Fan, how can you talk?" Meng Qingyi blamed slightly. "Song Shao saved you with kindness. How can you doubt it? Thank song Shao quickly. Don''t be rude."


    Xia Yaoguang pulled Ye Fan''s clothes and motioned Ye Fan not to be stubborn.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "is that Boyan conditional? If we need to give monetary compensation, it''s just a deal. I don''t need to thank you."


    A trace of cold and disgust flashed in the bottom of song Nanyang''s eyes. Originally, he was going to borrow it to talk about something with Meng Qingyi.


    But now Ye Fan said so, so that he could not get benefits; Hard fishing will undoubtedly crack or even collapse his image in Meng Qingyi''s heart.


    "Sample, compare with me."


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. Song Nanyang''s mind can be seen at a glance.


    He played around the world battlefield and played games with world-class giants. What is song Nanyang? The low-level can''t be lower.


    "Song Shao, why don''t you speak? Does Xiang Shu want us to bleed and give him hundreds of millions?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is very appropriate.


    Meng Qingyi was shocked and asked, "Song Shao, is this really the case?"


    "How possible."


    Song Nanyang smiled and waved his hand; "I came forward and behind me was the Song family. How could that Boyan ask for money? This time the matter was satisfactorily resolved, but ye fan had to review it and submit it to the public security department in a few days."


    "Sure, sure."


    Meng Qingyi answered for ye fan.


    Song Nanyang walked around the floor and asked about the establishment of the company. Finally, he learned that Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang were going to start recruitment.


    He suggested: "I have a lot of contacts. You need elites in the Internet field. I can introduce some to you."


    Xia Yaoguang said, "no, song Shao. The company hasn''t been established yet. It''s not appropriate to find an elite now. If you really want to contribute, you might as well say hello to the Administration for Industry and Commerce and get a business license as soon as possible."


    "It''s simple. I need a phone call."


    Song Nanyang looked at Xia Yaoguang quietly, with some deep meaning in his eyes. After chatting for a while, song Nanyang left the Nantian building.


    "This little beast."


    In the car, song Nanyang was so angry that he turned his eyes and sent a message to an unknown number.


    Then song Nanyang sneered.


    "Little beast, the job I introduced is not so easy to do. Please be lucky."


    "By the way, I have to go to the public security department to see Xiang Boyan. I''ll make a mistake. Thank you."


    Song Nanyang drove to the public security department.


    His identity is not difficult to come to the director''s office. As soon as he entered the door, song Nanyang smiled, "Xiang Department, I''m coming."


    "Song Nanyang!"


    Xiang Boyan''s face sank. Seeing song Nanyang''s smile, he was angry and thought it was song Nanyang''s mockery of him.


    "What are you doing here!"


    "Xiang Shu, I came to thank you for letting Ye Fan go."


    Xiang Boyan got up and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? Ye Fan is free and released." Song Nanyang was stunned and then said with a strange smile: "ha ha, don''t pretend. I came here to thank you. You opened a convenient door for me this time. I will help the director next time I have a chance."


    "Eh, director, why do you look so bad? Is there something wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Song Nanyang came over and asked with concern.


    Xiang Boyan couldn''t help it any more. He raised his hand and slapped song Nanyang hard. He roared, "get out of here! Get out of here!"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    When the Secretary heard the news, he rushed in with some scouts.


    "Song Shao, let''s go."


    Song Nanyang''s eyes were full of gold stars. He had been carried by the patrol and sent out.


    Bang!


    In the office, Xiang Boyan angrily smashed the table.


    Ye Fan let go!


    Feng Jianye put it, and song Nanyang came to "thank you"?


    Humiliation.


    This is a naked humiliation.


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiang Boyan couldn''t help roaring and fainted. "Feng Jianye, song Nanyang, you want to die!"


    "Administrator."


    The secretary handed me a cup of tea.


    Xiang Boyan slapped him in the face and shouted, "arrange a group and check it for me immediately. Have song Nanyang done anything against the law and discipline? Find the evidence, and I''ll send him in and give the Song family a lesson and a warning!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Nanyang didn''t know that he was in great trouble. He was thrown out of the security department and fell into shit.


    The forehead is broken.


    "Ouch."


    Song Nanyang got up and was furious. But he didn''t dare swear in front of the security department. He had to hold his anger and drive away.


    At the same time.


    Blue capital.


    Like the "charm city", it is also an entertainment club. It is a street away from the charm city. The boss is a Jianghu figure.


    In the box, smoke swirled and birds sang and danced.


    In the middle of the big sofa, a man in his forties hugged left and right, with a big cigarette in his mouth.


    The man looks shabby and has a large scar on his left face. He once fought with him in the Jianghu and was splashed with sulfuric acid.


    In the Jianghu, he is known as the "ugly third".


    The boss of a small force has several entertainment clubs, including the blue capital.


    "Boss, song Shao has sent a message. When are you going to attack the charm city?"


    Asked a subordinate.


    "The charm city is Ding Chunbo''s venue. Song Shao and Ding Chunbo are good friends. How can we play the charm city?"


    "It''s time to fight! Knowing that our blue capital is shrouded in this area, Ding Chunbo is still building a charm capital in the street ahead. It''s obviously robbing business! Shit!"


    "Yes, it''s time!"


    The minions were full of anger.


    Ugly old three spits out a mouthful of smoke, reveals his big yellow teeth, and says with a smile: "Song Nanyang doesn''t want to beat Ding Chunbo, the purpose is to target another person."


    "Who?"


    "Look." the ugly third opens his cell phone and turns out the picture. "This boy is the security captain of the charm city."


    "Song Nanyang means to abolish this boy when fighting with the charm capital."


    "I see." the minions suddenly realized.


    Ugly old three blew a mouthful of wine, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and said coldly, "the charm city really wants to fight. If you dare to rob our business, the Ding family can''t do it. Originally, you still have some scruples. Now Song Nanyang has inspired you to push the pot even if Ding Chunbo comes to the door afterwards."


    "At eight o''clock tonight, attack the charm city."


    Everyone looked excited.


    The ugly third pointed to his mobile phone and told him, "send this photo to let the brothers remember. In the evening, focus on taking care of the boy. After completing the task, focus on smashing the charm city, okay?"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 239

    Song Nanyang went to the public security department to see Xiang Boyan, who was thrown out again. Then Xiang Boyan went to find Feng Jianye for theory.


    Feng Jianye told Ye Fan about it.


    "Well, one more pot man, Xiang Boyan''s temper, I''m afraid he won''t let song Nanyang go."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Song Nanyang is really unlucky.


    As for Xiang Boyan, Ye Fan promised Feng Jianye to be generous. As long as Xiang Boyan didn''t trouble him too much, he was happy to be free.


    "Qin Luoyin."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    Wan Guihai called and said that Qin Luoyin wanted to see him. It was obviously a matter of cooperation.


    It was not until the evening that ye fan made a decision.


    Tianxuan Pavilion.


    When ye fan came, Qin Luoyin was already waiting.


    Wan Guihai said with a smile, "here''s the tea. I''ll go down first. Call me if you need anything."


    Sit down and make tea.


    Seeing ye fan''s expressionless face, Qin Luoyin was also very careful, "master ye, I helped you anyway."


    "Galaxy Group, I can take over."


    Ye Fan''s cold mouth.


    Qin Luoyin was stunned for three seconds, then rejoiced, and her eyes were wet.


    She knew that Ye Fan meant to promise to intervene in the affairs of the Qin family and be willing to support her to regain the power of the Qin family.


    "Thank you, master Ye."


    "Don''t be moved."


    Ye Fan still has no expression on his face, but his eyes become sharp.


    "Although my strength is enough to crush the Qin family, however, because it is in the summer and in Tianzhou, and your Qin family is the first family in Tianzhou, its status is extraordinary, and I can''t intervene too much."


    "Therefore, I will only give you military support. As for others, I hope you can fight for them yourself."


    Qin Luoyin was shocked because ye Fan said that his energy could crush the Qin family.


    So scary?


    Throughout the summer, in addition to the official, only the super families in the central capital dared to crush the Qin family.


    "Are you doubting my energy?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Luoyin said awkwardly, "master ye, you are a master of martial arts. I''d like to believe you if you don''t talk. However, it''s just the support of force. I want to regain the power of the Qin family. I don''t know when and what month."


    "What do you want?"


    "Within one year, I will kill Tianzhou and take back everything that belongs to me. Master ye, you use all your strength to contain the Qin family and kill the master of the Qin family."


    Ye Fan put down his tea cup and said meaningfully, "a great aristocratic family can''t be won so easily. It''s easy to kill, worship and contain the Qin family, but how can you regain power?"


    Qin Luoyin said confidently, "although I''ve been in Nanling these years, I''ve been secretly paying attention to the Qin family. There are disagreements within the Qin family, because the current Qin family leader is autocratic and autocratic, and the people are in favor of the back, and I''m orthodox. As long as I return to the Qin family and cheer up, there must be people who are willing to follow me. In addition, I''ve also arranged chess pieces in the Qin family."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and appreciated Qin Luoyin.


    He said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll help you."


    Qin Luoyin said, "master ye, when I return to the Qin family, you will be my Qin family''s friend for generations. At the same time, Galaxy Group also belongs to you."


    "I''m not very interested in galaxy group. To be exact, I''m not interested in money. The reason why I help you is just that it''s fun."


    Not interested in money?


    Qin Luoyin twitched at the corners of her mouth. She felt that ye fan was a little pretended.


    Even world-class giants have to make a lot of money. How can they be not interested in money.


    Of course, Qin Luoyin can understand.


    Ye Fan became a martial arts master at a young age. You are the overlord of one side. Moreover, you have this mysterious and profound background and endless wealth. It''s not too much to say.


    "Master ye, I''ll go back first and plan to kill Tianzhou."


    "Go."


    After Qin Luoyin left, Wan GUI came to the sea.


    Although he was downstairs, he heard it clearly and said with a sad eyebrow, "Ye Da, the Qin family in Tianzhou is not a small soldier. Our Tianzun hall is very strong, but if you step in, you may be noticed by the senior management of Daxia."


    "It doesn''t matter. I only provide military support. Others are just to build momentum for Qin Luoyin without too much interference. I have another consideration for agreeing to Qin Luoyin."


    Ye Fan looked at the sky with deep eyes and said leisurely, "the summer water is very deep. Rao is me and the Tianzun hall dare not say vertical and horizontal. If the first family on the continent can be an ally, it will be convenient in the future."


    Wan Guihai suddenly became enlightened. "Ye DA has a far-reaching consideration. Then I''ll arrange it and contact the principal of Tianzhou branch to make a plan."


    "This is necessary. Qin Luoyin said that within one year, too long, within six months. Therefore, you and Tianzhou branch need to make preparations."


    "I see."


    The night was bright.


    Ye Fan looked at the night sky and had thousands of thoughts.


    It has been many days since Jiang long went undercover with Xiao Shenzhou to the central capital, but he didn''t call back.


    I have to say, Ye Fan is a little worried.


    I''m going to contact Xing Tian in the capital and let him talk a lot; Suddenly a phone call came. It was a strange phone number.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Ye Fan, get back to the charm city immediately." at the other end of the phone, there was a grumpy reprimand, very young.


    Bao Li can''t talk to him like that, so


    Ye Fan said, "are you Qiu Hao, director of the security department?"


    "It''s me!"


    Qiu Hao scolded, "Ye Fan, where are you dead? Do you think you can be a shopkeeper when you become a security captain? It''s working time. Get back immediately. If you can''t see anyone in a quarter of an hour, don''t do it. Get out!"


    Patter.


    The Qiu Hao said that and immediately hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm. Bao Li said that Qiu Hao''s sister was Ding Chunbo''s lover.


    It''s just a small man''s ambition. There''s no need to see things like him.


    But the charm city still has to go. Anyway, it''s all right. If you don''t go to work and are caught, it''s not a good excuse to explain to Meng Qingyi.


    Charm city.


    People come and go.


    But somehow.


    Ye Fan feels that there is a dangerous smell over the charm capital tonight.


    Is it fishy?


    Ye Fan secretly left a heart.


    Walking into the bar, I met ah Zi.


    She scolded: "you can count. Qiu Hao is losing his temper. Go to the office and see him. If you scold you, don''t be impulsive, let alone hit him."


    "OK."


    Outside the office, Ye Fan heard someone shouting.


    He pushed the door in and was immediately scolded: "grass, I said no one is allowed to come in. You have no ears or shit in your brain."


    "I''m Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan, you are ye fan, security captain." Qiu Hao came over and looked at Ye Fan. He saw that ye fan was handsome and temperament, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    The reason why he was angry was that an hour ago, he was humiliated to pursue a daughter, saying that he was a lazy toad and ugly.


    Now, seeing ye fan as a handsome man, he was jealous and raised his hand to Fan Ye Fan''s face.


    At the same time, there is no end to swearing.


    "You don''t want to leave the charm city during working hours, grandson. I''m the director and listen to me later. You can do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise, don''t want to stay in the charm city."


    Naturally, this slap did not hit Ye Fan, but ye fan grabbed his wrist


    Qiu haodun was furious and furious, "bastard, you dare to fight back."


    "Did you eat shit at night?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Your mouth is so smelly. If you don''t eat, I''ll give it to you." Ye Fan takes Qiu Hao and puts him into the toilet.


    Then he ordered a few times on Qiu Hao, and Qiu Hao couldn''t move his limbs. He could only honestly insert it in the toilet.


    "Why can''t I move my hands and feet... Ye Fan, you grandson, you want to die! Do you know who my sister is! Let me go immediately... Let me go!"


    "Ye Fan, do you hear me? Why don''t you speak!"


    Without response, Qiu Hao was a little scared and shouted, "Ye Fan, let me go. I''ll tell you a secret tonight..."


    Ye Fan pressed on Qiu Hao''s back neck again. Qiu Hao couldn''t even speak now.


    As a god of medicine, it can save people and harm people.


    This is just some small means. It is not magical, nor is it the acupoint pointing Kung Fu on TV. Instead, it uses several acupoints to temporarily paralyze Qiu Hao''s limbs and tongue activities, so as to show the symptoms of being unable to speak and move.


    It will recover in an hour.


    Ye Fan walks out of the office and ah Zi wanders outside.


    "Are you out?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Didn''t Qiu Hao trouble you? How did I hear his angry roar just now? Why is he silent now? You won''t knock him out."


    Facing ah Zi''s concern, Ye Fan said with a smile: "no, he''s fine."


    A Zi looked suspicious and looked quietly. She found Qiu Hao inserted in the toilet and almost laughed.


    Qiu Hao can''t speak, but he can still make a hum.


    "No dizziness, why don''t you get up." ah Zi couldn''t understand, "this Ye Fan''s means are really strange. But Qiu Hao deserved it and should have taught him a lesson long ago."


    At the moment, in the lane opposite the charm capital, several bastards are wandering.


    One of them called the ugly third.


    "Boss, the boy named Ye Fan has returned to the charm capital. Qiu Hao''s waste handling is very quick."


    "Good. Keep an eye on me. I''ll organize my brothers immediately. Tonight, we''ll have a hot fight."

 Chapter 240

    As a security captain, Ye Fan has nothing to do, occasionally wandering around the bar; Few people make trouble in the bar. Everyone knows the rules.


    "Captain."


    In a corner on the third floor, aman reminded, "someone is staring at you."


    "I know."


    "Do you want to catch him and ask about the situation?"


    "No need."


    Ye Fan shook his head and ordered, "inform the rivers and rivers, cheer up and maintain the order in the bar."


    Time flies.


    Near eight o''clock, Ye Fan''s intuition told him that something should happen.


    indeed.


    On his way back to the office, he heard a big noise. He rushed down and found the bar in a mess.


    "Ah!"


    The women''s screams covered up a lot of voices and led to a very chaotic scene.


    But fortunately, the bar has a back door evacuation channel. After a while, the customers on the first and second floors are almost evacuated.


    At this time, the situation became clear.


    Aman and Dajiang are fighting with dozens of brothers, but the gap in the number of people makes them surrounded and in trouble.


    "Here it is."


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Suddenly, eyes were projected one after another, and then dozens of people came to kill Ye Fan.


    Timely.


    Qiu Hao recovered and went downstairs.


    Just seeing this scene, he sneered: "Ye Fan, blame you for not giving me a chance to tell this secret. Now, if so many people siege, they will be disabled if they don''t die."


    Poop poop.


    The battle is in full swing.


    Aman doesn''t worry about Ye Fan. He knows that Ye Fan''s terror is powerful.


    Shua.


    A flash of blood appeared, and a man had a bloody mouth.


    It was the ugly third.


    He saw that aman was good at his skills. He beat down many of his brothers, so he waited for the opportunity and slashed aman on the back.


    Originally, this knife was enough to make people fall in a pool of blood.


    But aman was not a mediocre person. He had a premonition of the crisis and quickly avoided it, but he was still cut on his shoulder by the blade, bleeding.


    "You want to die!"


    A man roars like a beast.


    The ugly old three was startled. While retreating violently, he ordered: "brothers, this two lengs have been abandoned to me."


    After giving the order, ugly old three shifted his target and was ready to kill Ye Fan.


    But.


    When his eyes swept over, the whole person was directly stupid and petrified on the spot.


    Ye Fan stands on the platform with his hands down, white clothes and black hair. He is as rich as jade. His eyes are as deep as the stars, flashing strange brilliance. Looking at the battlefield below, there is no expression on his face.


    Cold and arrogant.


    Around Ye Fan, there are dozens of small minions, all unconscious.


    "This..."


    The ugly third''s lips trembled.


    Is it Bao Li? No, Bao Li is not in the charm city tonight, otherwise he won''t bring people to attack.


    It''s Ye Fan!


    The third ugly man was determined and secretly told song Nanyang that his intelligence was wrong and that he was bloody!


    "Brothers, withdraw."


    "Withdraw? Withdraw to where. Come and go if you want. It''s against the rules."


    Cold words came from the gate.


    Then, Bao Li strode in with two strong men in his hands. They were the capable generals of the ugly third. They watched the wind outside and were killed.


    Bang bang.


    Bao Li threw them away with electric eyes and said with a sneer, "ugly third, who gave you the courage to attack the charm city. You are killing yourself!"


    The ugly third finally panicked.


    Bao Li is very powerful. He knows that because Bao Li once mixed in the Jianghu, he also fought with Bao Li and was badly beaten.


    It is precisely because Bao Li crushed the ugly third child that Ding Chunbo hired Bao Li as a manager to deter the ugly third child after establishing the charm capital in this street.


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    The ugly third was shocked and angry.


    A bag of strength is great. There is another Ye Fan. With that two lengzi, he can''t fight three alone.


    The brothers under his command are almost the same.


    It''s not saved.


    The ugly old three shouted, "stop it!"


    Wow.


    Suddenly, the bar fell into silence.


    Bao Li glanced and said, "those who are injured, go to the infirmary immediately. Others, stand by."


    Then, let''s get to the point.


    Bao Li examined the ugly third child and asked coldly, "come on, who gave you the courage, or who instigated you to attack the charm city."


    "Look at that. My ugly third needs to be instigated. I just don''t like the charm city and you, so I''ll fight while you''re away. Unexpectedly, there''s another expert."


    Ugly old three said, glancing at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood on the platform all the time, condescending and asked, "two hours ago, someone had been staring at me. Is it yours? So, your main goal tonight is me. But I don''t know you, so someone drove you to attack."


    Bao Li stopped drinking: "tell me!"


    Ugly old three''s face was suspicious.


    After much deliberation, he kept it a secret.


    Because once song Nanyang is exposed, song Nanyang will have a conflict with Ding Chunbo, and song Nanyang will certainly find him trouble afterwards.


    Song Nanyang is an important member of the Song family. He is no match.


    "No?"


    A cold smile appeared on Bao Li''s face, his neck shook left and right, and his bones clattered; At the same time, he rubbed his hands, and his momentum became more and more fierce, like a knife like a sword.


    The ugly third is creepy.


    Just then, the siren sounded and everyone was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The ugly third laughed, "Bao Li, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. I''ll call the police."


    Bao Li''s face was deep.


    Ugly old three is very proud. He has been fooling around for half his life. He is an old fox. I''ve already told you. If the attack is unfavorable, call the police immediately.


    Because.


    If you fall into Bao Li''s hands, you will be severely beaten and even disabled; And in the hands of the police, there is no such concern.


    Later, song Nanyang connected with him. He could come out of the public security department unharmed and would not be punished at all.


    The idea of ugly old three must not be ugly.


    Unfortunately.


    The timing is wrong.


    In the past, song Nanyang and Xiang Boyan had no contradiction, but it was feasible; Now, Xiang Boyan is eager to find the handle of song Nanyang. How can he achieve his wish.


    "Boom."


    A group of scouts rushed in.


    "Hold your head in both hands, squat down and don''t move!"


    In a few minutes.


    Ugly old three and his minions were taken away, and Bao Li took notes with him; And aman, Ye Fan and the security guards are all right.


    The patrolman also knows the rules. If someone comes to the door and smashes it, it also belongs to self-defense. If it is deeply investigated, the matter will be big and involve too much.


    "Captain, you''re too good. Dozens of people solved it in the blink of an eye." ah man marveled.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Ye Fan tells aman and others to clean up the bar. He comes to the director''s office on the sixth floor.


    At that time.


    Qiu Hao doesn''t know it yet.


    When he saw Ye Fan surrounded, he didn''t stay much longer and went back to the office to play with the young lady. Ye Fan suddenly broke in, which made Qiu Hao furious.


    While lifting his pants, he shouted: "son of a bitch, who let you... Er, Ye Fan, how is it you!"


    "You go out."


    Ye Fan said to miss.


    When there are two people left in the office, Ye Fan approaches Qiu Hao; Qiu Hao''s face turned pale with fear and his words trembled.


    "Ye Fan, brother fan, don''t mess around. My sister is Ding Shao''s woman. You hit me, and the consequences are very serious."


    "Tell me about tonight."


    "What''s up?"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. Qiu Hao said honestly, "I don''t know. I only know that the subordinates of ugly old three are looking for you. If you''re not in the bar, find me and let me call you back."


    "What else?"


    "No, I know so much. It''s none of my business why the ugly third man wants to deal with you. The reason why I am familiar with the ugly third man is that the ugly third man gave me a diamond membership card to spend in the blue capital and give me a discount."


    Ye Fan sneered, "do you have a big face? The ugly third actually gave you a diamond card."


    Qiu Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "the charm city is built here and robbed the ugly third man''s business. The ugly third man bought me, in fact, is to put a chess piece in the charm city. Why not take the money to enjoy the treatment anyway."


    "OK, you go away."


    "Ah?" Qiu Hao said blankly, "I''m the director. Where do you want me to go?"


    "You won''t be right away. I''ve recorded all what you just said. I''ll give it to Bao Li, and Bao Li will certainly give it to Ding Chunbo."


    Suddenly, Qiu Hao turned pale.


    Ding Chunbo knows this and he''s finished. Not only that, but even his sister will be dumped by Ding Chunbo.


    "No, no, no, no, brother fan, have something to say."


    Qiu Hao no longer has the final say, and smiles with a smile. He poured a cup of tea for Ye Fan. "Brother van, we have no deep hatred. There is no need to tear this up." as long as you destroy the recording, you will be the boss of the security department. Anyway, I don''t often stay in bars, and I don''t like to bother about it.


    "That''s it?"


    "Er," Qiu Hao turned his eyes and took out a glittering membership card, "here is the diamond card of the blue capital."


    Seeing that Ye Fan received the membership card, Qiu Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next second, Ye Fan''s words made him nervous again.


    "The recording will not be handed in for the time being. Let''s put it on me for the time being to see if you are always dishonest. Young people need to get rich by themselves. Don''t always think of fooling around under the pretext of others. From tomorrow on, go to work on time every day. If you are late and leave early..."


    "No, no, no, I dare not. I must be on time."


    "That''s good."


    After Ye Fan left, Qiu Hao gnashed his teeth and became furious.


    "This son of a bitch has my handle. What should I do? Otherwise, plan with the ugly third child and do it secretly."


    Qiu Hao muttered to himself. Suddenly, he heard something.


    Click.


    Click.


    It turned out that there was a crack on the solid wood computer table. When I looked at it, Qiu Hao was like falling into an ice cellar, and all the souls of the dead came out.


    I saw, on the computer desk, I do not know when to depict a few words, penetrating¡ª¡ª


    Be honest, don''t play tricks, don''t say you didn''t say anything!

 Chapter 241

    The ugly third was caught, and he was still proud.


    He talked and laughed with the patrolman all the way, and advised the patrolman to let him go on the way, so as not to waste Xiang Boyan and song Nanyang''s time.


    Put it in the holding room.


    The ugly third said, "comrade, you confiscate my mobile phone, I recognize it, but you let me call, just one minute."


    "Be honest, you."


    "Don''t introduce me, comrade. I''m from the Song family. It''s ok if you don''t let me call. Report to the top."


    When the inspector thought about it, it was nothing to report to the above and add the word "Song family"; If you can really help the ugly third, it can be regarded as a good marriage.


    "Wait."


    "Ah, OK." the ugly old man nodded again and again, and then made a cruel oath in his heart, "Bao Li, you bastard, when I go out, I will kill you."


    At the other end, the patrolman reported to the leader.


    Because it involved song Nanyang, they didn''t dare to make decisions, so they reported it layer by layer and finally reached the ears of the big secretary.


    The big secretary listened to Xiang Boyan''s instructions and was setting up a team to investigate song Nanyang; Upon hearing this, a prick had something to do with song Nanyang. He immediately went to the detention room.


    Bang Dang.


    The iron door opened and the big secretary went in. "You are the ugly third man in the Jianghu. You say you are from Song Nanyang?"


    "Yes, may I ask you?"


    "I am the Secretary of the director."


    Ugly old three heard that this was a big leader. He quickly straightened his attitude and said solemnly, "leader, I didn''t lie. I''m really song Shao''s person. My mobile phone has been confiscated. Otherwise, I''ll call you face to face?"


    "What did you do?"


    "It''s like this..." the policeman next to said the reason. The big secretary looked strange and stared at the ugly old third: "Song Nanyang asked you to fight the charm city?"


    Ugly old three was staring at some hair and didn''t dare to lie, "yes, it was ordered by song Shao."


    "Is there any proof?"


    "Well," the ugly third thought, "by the way, there is a text message sent to me by song Shao on my mobile phone, and I didn''t delete it."


    "Go get his cell phone."


    Not long after, the patrolman brought up the mobile phone, the ugly third opened it and lit the news in front of the big secretary.


    It''s a multimedia message that says:


    Find a chance to fight the charm city and abolish Ye Fan in the chaos.


    In the back is a picture.


    The ugly third said, "leader, I didn''t lie. I''m a little man. You see, why don''t you contact song Shao and let song Shao talk to you."


    "You stay first."


    The Chief Secretary hurried out of the holding room.


    Came to the office and found Xiang Boyan.


    "Good news, director."


    Xiang Boyan laughed after listening to the Secretary''s report, "Song Nanyang, song Nanyang, now you can fall into my hands."


    "What now?"


    "Still need to ask, there is an ugly third man''s certificate, and text messages as material evidence, you can arrest people."


    Five minutes later.


    Several police cars roared away from the police station.


    Zijun mansion.


    A luxury box.


    In order to thank song Nanyang for saving Ye Fan, Meng Qingyi invited him to dinner. Xia Yaoguang was also there.


    The reason why Meng Qingyi didn''t call Shangye fan was that he felt that ye fan and song Nanyang didn''t deal with each other. It was inevitable that song Nanyang was unhappy when he came here.


    "Song Shao, thanks to you, otherwise Xiao Fan must be in trouble. That boy has been in the army for several years and developed an impulsive temperament. Don''t worry about him."


    "If anything, I think he is a little boy. How can I see the same as him."


    Song Nanyang was in a happy mood when two beautiful women accompanied him.


    Look at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    Song Nanyang sneered in his heart. I''m afraid the ugly third man has finished attacking the charm city, and ye fan has been abandoned.


    "Come on, drink."


    Song Nanyang raised his glass


    Bang!


    At this juncture, a group of scouts broke in.


    The three were surprised.


    Seeing so many patrols, Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang are uneasy.


    Song Nanyang frowned and asked, "Qingyi and Yaoguang, have you committed a crime?"


    "No."


    They didn''t commit a crime and didn''t do it themselves. Song Nanyang didn''t take care of it. He patted the table and shouted, "what do you mean, breaking in without greeting? Is this the style of patrol and arrest? Are there any rules and discipline? I want to complain to you!"


    Song Nanyang drank a lot of wine, and two women were present. He also wanted to play with authority.


    "Bang!"


    He patted the table again, pointed to the door and scolded, "get out now!"


    Dada dada.


    The captain of the patrol came forward with a cold face and asked, "Song Nanyang, right?"


    "Know it''s me and don''t leave!"


    "It''s just you."


    The captain winked and said in a deep voice, "take it away."


    Shua.


    The two patrolmen flashed over, detained song Nanyang, and then handcuffed him directly. They didn''t give song Nanyang time and opportunity to resist.


    This scene stunned Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang.


    Song Nanyang was also confused.


    "What are you doing!"


    Outside the door, a group of bodyguards in black appeared; When they heard the news, they came and saw song Nanyang handcuffed. They were even more angry.


    "Don''t you know the identity of my young master? Why should you catch it? How dare you catch it? Untie the cuffs immediately!"


    "Stand back and spread out."


    The captain shook and drank, showing his authority.


    These bodyguards are not confident enough, but they are still blocked at the door.


    Seeing this, the captain looked cold and said, "Song Nanyang, you are no stranger to the ugly third. You ordered the ugly third to fight the charm city. The evidence is conclusive. Don''t deny it."


    Dong.


    Song Nanyang shook.


    Is it because ye fan was abolished and caused trouble?


    No.


    He''s just a nobody.


    "Since you don''t deny it, come with us. What do you mean by blocking the door with your bodyguards? Are you trying to make things bigger?"


    The captain was fierce.


    Song Nanyang was in a hurry and shouted, "you all go home and tell my father."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards broke up.


    Song Nanyang is taken away. Meng Qingyi and Xia Yao look at each other with a smooth face.


    "Charm city, isn''t that the bar where Xiao fan works?" Meng Qingyi immediately contacted Ye Fan and asked, "Xiao Fan, are you okay? Is there something wrong with the bar."


    "Sister, how do you know?"


    "I invited song Shao to have dinner in Zijun mansion. Just now, a group of scouts arrested song Shao and said that he ordered a man named ugly old three to fight the charm city."


    Ye Fan was happy.


    "Good catch. I should have caught it long ago. Sister, don''t worry. I''m safe and sound. It''s all right."


    "That''s good. Come back early from work."


    Meng Qingyi calmed down.


    Now that song Nanyang has been arrested, she is not interested in continuing to eat. She pulls Xia Yaoguang.


    "What do you think? Let''s pack the food and go home."


    "Qingyi, I feel something''s wrong. Song Nanyang introduces Xiao Fan to work in the charm city. How can he instruct people to attack the charm city." Xia Yao''s smooth face shows the color of thinking.


    Hearing this, Meng Qingyi also felt very strange.


    Xia Yaoguang said deeply, "Qingyi, maybe Xiao Fan is right. This song Nanyang is not a good thing. We have to be careful not to be cheated by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Song family mansion.


    Many song families gathered in the central villa.


    Among them, a powerful man was so anxious that he was song Zhiyuan, the father of song Nanyang and the owner of the Song family.


    "How are you, husband?" a woman asked.


    "Xiang Boyan doesn''t answer the phone."


    Song Zhiyuan said with a frown.


    At this time, another middle-aged man, song Zhishu, song Zhiyuan''s younger brother, said, "brother, don''t call Xiang Boyan. I contacted several friends of the public security department and heard that Xiang Boyan''s big secretary personally ordered to find Nanyang. This must be Xiang Boyan''s meaning."


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    Song Zhiyuan''s face changed. This is not good news.


    "Elder brother, is it that the matter was discovered, and Xiang Boyan began to attack; otherwise, how could he catch Nanyang?"


    "We did it very covertly. No one knew it except us. Even Nanyang didn''t know it."


    "Are there spies among us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed and they were on guard.


    Song Zhiyuan shouted: "enough, don''t guess. All present here are the mainstays of the Song family. They are in power, not spies. It''s not sure that it''s because of that. Don''t mess around. It''s urgent to hire the best lawyer and bail Nanyang out first."


    "Big brother." Song Zhishu said, "do you want to contact the head of the city and ask about the situation?"


    "No, there''s no need to disturb the mayor. You have a few friends in the public security department. Ask more. It would be easier if Xiang Boyan acted without the order of the city government."


    Song Zhiyuan sneered and said, "although Xiang Boyan is the director general, there are some people in the public security system who can suppress him, such as Feng Jianye. I''ll talk to Feng Jianye when I have a chance."

 Chapter 242

    This night, the Song family was uneasy.


    Song Zhishu flew out of town all night and pulled the best lawyer in Qingzhou who was on vacation back to Nanling.


    The next morning.


    Song Zhishu took a barrister to the public security department to bail song Nanyang out, but he was shut down.


    Xiang Boyan didn''t see song Zhishu at all.


    This tough and resolute attitude made song Zhishu uneasy. When he returned to the family, the people in power of the Song family gathered together.


    Everyone''s face was very ugly, and their eyes were full of worries, discussing countermeasures.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    The news of song Nanyang''s arrest spread widely and spread in the upper class society of Nanling. For a time, there were different opinions in the circle.


    "No, I''m really caught. It''s incredible."


    "What did you do?"


    "Song Nanyang is one of the four shaos in Nanling. This time he left a stain on his life. The other three CHILDES must have laughed off their big teeth."


    "Song Nanyang is going to hold a banquet tonight. He began to invite him a few days ago. Now he is locked up. Can the banquet be held?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The circle of the rich second generation is very popular, but it can''t spread below. Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang established the company step by step.


    Ye Fan is on duty in the charm capital.


    Today, Qiu Hao went to work on time, which surprised Bao Li and a Zi. The dark sun came out in the West.


    "Brother fan, don''t talk nonsense when Ding Shao comes back later." Qiu Hao looked like a pleading.


    "It depends on your honesty."


    "Don''t worry, you must be honest. In addition, I heard from the subordinates of the third ugly man that song Nanyang ordered them to fight the charm city and call the names to abolish you. Brother fan, when did you provoke song Nanyang? You have to be careful. He is a young master and has many means. However, song Nanyang was unlucky and caught. The Song family can''t keep it out. It''s difficult to do this time."


    Qiu Hao sighed.


    Ye Fan said, "are you very informed?"


    Qiu Hao''s face was proud. "At least I have a small circle. I can get in touch with some rich second generation and Jianghu figures."


    While talking, Ding Chunbo came to the bar.


    His eyebrows were deep and mixed with a trace of anger. He must know that song Nanyang ordered the ugly third child.


    "Ding Shao."


    The crowd greeted.


    When Ding Chunbo saw Qiu Hao, he was surprised that this guy came to work; But he didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    "Boss, what''s up?"


    Ye Fan asked actively.


    Ding Chunbo opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he snorted coldly and calmly went upstairs.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as he came to the office, Ding Chunbo patted the table and gnashed his teeth. "This song Nanyang, son of a bitch, actually calculated on me."


    Ding Chunbo has figured it out. The reason why song Nanyang wants to arrange Ye Fan to be the security captain in his bar is to deal with Ye Fan through the fight between bars.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Fan lives or dies, but the charm is all his efforts. Song Nanyang, as a friend, can''t tolerate such calculations.


    At least he is a young master. Although the Ding family is not a strong family, he also has a place in the upper class society of Nanling.


    He Ding Chunbo is also in line with his position in the circle.


    Now it is said in the circle that he Ding Chunbo is song Nanyang''s dog and the "charm city" he has worked hard to establish. Song Nanyang has no scruples and smashes whenever he wants. He doesn''t dare to fart.


    This is a naked violation of his dignity.


    Ding Chunbo couldn''t stand it.


    "Song Nanyang, over the years, I have followed you and paid unknown benefits, but you have no substantive feedback."


    "I have to pay for tonight''s big party. It''s called borrowing. Calculate the account. I''ve borrowed 100 million. You never said to return it."


    "Now, hit my field!"


    "Song Nanyang, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    Ding Chunbo''s face was gloomy and his two small eyes were cold.


    He took out an envelope from the safe and sneered, "Song Nanyang, you don''t know I still have a hand. I''ve left evidence for some of your activities in recent years."


    "The Song family are busy to protect you. I''ll add a fire to you and send you in to eat and live."


    Ding Chunbo sealed the letter in a black plastic bag. After thinking about it, he called, "Ye Fan, come to my office."


    Ye Fan came and asked, "what''s up?"


    Ding Chunbo looked serious and said word by word: "I''ll tell you a secret. Last night, song Nanyang ordered the ugly old three to play the charm city. The real purpose is to abolish you."


    "What! There''s this!"


    Ye Fan pretends to be shocked and then shows anger.


    "Song Nanyang is not a good thing, including when you finished drinking in Zijun mansion that day, you were checked for drunk driving when you went out. He also arranged it."


    "Damn bastard!"


    "I know you''re angry. You want revenge, don''t you? Now, I''ll give you a chance to revenge."


    Ding Chunbo threw the plastic bag to Ye Fan and told him, "the envelope inside is very important. It can make song Nanyang stumble. Now send it to the public security department and don''t let others find it."


    Ye Fan secretly said that Ding Chunbo had a good idea. He didn''t have to look at it. The envelope was evidence against song Nanyang.


    "Thank you, Ding Shao!"


    "Go ahead and keep it a secret. Don''t let anyone trace us. If you do this well, you''ll be my man. I''ll give you a monthly salary increase of 10000 or 30000 yuan a month."


    Ye fan leaves the office and sends a message to Feng Jianye.


    Then he called Qiu Hao and asked Qiu Hao to send the envelope to the public security department, which was met by Feng Jianye''s secretary.


    In an hour.


    Qiu Hao ran back and looked at Ye Fan with a mixture of surprise and awe.


    "Brother fan, it''s really director Feng''s big secretary who received me. You''re powerful. You have something to do with Feng Jianye. That''s a powerful person in the public security system, and the director Xiang Boyan can''t hold him down."


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Hey, hey, although I''m idle, I still have a wide range of knowledge. Anyway, what''s in the envelope? The Secretary glanced at it and his face changed greatly."


    "Go to work and don''t ask."


    Ye Fan patted Qiu Hao on the head.


    Security department, District B administration building.


    office.


    Feng Jianye looked at the contents of the envelope and his face was as black as dead water.


    The secretary next to him also said angrily, "this song Nanyang has done so many activities secretly. It''s really bold."


    "This envelope is very good."


    Feng Jianye thought for a moment and ordered, "you should send the envelope to Xiang Boyan''s office. He must be very interested."


    meanwhile.


    Xiang Boyan is furious.


    With the efforts of the Song family and the effect of public opinion, in order to maintain stability, the boss asked Xiang Boyan not to deliberately make things difficult.


    Bail is reasonable.


    "Don''t get angry with the director. Song Nanyang is only on temporary bail, not getting rid of the crime. As long as you don''t let go, song Nanyang can''t get rid of the crime." the Secretary comforted.


    "Hum, of course I know that song Nanyang can''t escape the sanctions. Just let the Song family bail. If a doctor comes out on bail later and sends song Nanyang overseas, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Xiang Boyan hit the table with a fist and said sharply; "If there are any other charges, song Nanyang will not be released on bail. Unfortunately, let you set up a secret investigation team. There is no news yet."


    "Director, I''ll check it now."


    "No."


    Just then, Feng Jianye''s secretary pushed the door in, went straight to Xiang Boyan and said with a smile, "director, director Feng asked me to send it and said you need this now."


    "What the hell! What the hell is Feng Jianye doing!"


    "Just look." he put the plastic bag on the table. "Director, I''ll go first."


    Xiang Boyan looked suspicious. He opened the plastic bag and opened the envelope. His pupils immediately contracted, even laughing wildly.


    "Song Nanyang, song Nanyang, this time, I think you will die!"


    "It''s a good means for Feng Jianye to get these evidences. Isn''t he with song Nanyang? Did he break up?"


    Xiang Boyan was very confused, but he couldn''t think so much at the moment. He grabbed the envelope, called the last team to patrol and kill the detaining room

 Chapter 243

    Indwelling room.


    Song Nanyang came out, and song Zhiyuan glared at the door.


    "You boy, make trouble for me!"


    "Dad, I''m in a hole."


    Song Nanyang complained, and then asked anxiously, "did the news of my arrest come out?"


    Song Zhiyuan said coldly, "the whole Nanling knows."


    "What!"


    Song Nanyang was furious.


    Over the years, he has created a perfect human design. Unexpectedly, he stumbled this time. Although he will not lose his reputation, his reputation will certainly be affected.


    Ye Fan, blame this little beast.


    Song Nanyang thought fiercely and expected that the other three of the "four shaos of Nanling" would laugh at him.


    "Director Liu, no problem. Let''s go first." Song Zhiyuan smiled and then shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t go yet!"


    "Go? Where to go!"


    Song Zhiyuan was surprised by the sudden cold words. He turned around and saw Xiang Boyan with a group of scouts.


    Who is song Zhiyuan?


    The owner of the Song family, the chairman of the ocean group, and the top leader in Nanling business, can see at a glance that Xiang Boyan is not good at coming.


    "Xiang Shu, why are you here?"


    Song Zhiyuan greets him.


    But Xiang Boyan didn''t even look at him. He stared at Song Nanyang and drank, "come on, catch this boy for me."


    Song Nanyang was immediately handcuffed.


    He''s confused!


    What happened?


    "Dad."


    At this moment, song Nanyang was flustered. Where was the momentum of the eldest childe? He shouted instinctively.


    Song Zhiyuan came forward and said in a deep voice, "Xiang Shu, what do you mean? There is no problem with the bail procedure, and the above also spoke. Do you want to disobey the above meaning!"


    Xiang Boyan sneered, "Song Zhiyuan, don''t pressure me with it. I don''t eat this set. The bail procedure is no problem, but I''m arresting people now, not because song Nanyang drives the ugly old three to fight the charm city, but because of another crime."


    "What do you mean, what law did my son commit? I''d like to trouble you, the director general, to arrest people in person. Xiang Boyan, you are deliberately targeting my song family. You advise you not to make mistakes, otherwise, you can''t beat anyone!"


    Song Zhiyuan was also angry, and his words became sharp.


    He song Jiayi has been standing for more than 100 years. The leaders of the public security department have changed batch after batch, and he is afraid that Xiang Boyan will not succeed!


    "Ah ha ha."


    Xiang Boyan laughed angrily.


    "What a song family!"


    "Like father, like son. Song Zhiyuan, your good son has committed a lot of things. Each one is enough for him to squat. He will be punished for several crimes and wait for the bottom of the prison to wear it. I''ll see how your song family protects him!"


    Xiang Boyan showed no mercy and waved, "take it away, criminal detention."


    "Let go of me!"


    Song Nanyang was frightened.


    The detention room is only temporarily detained, but the criminal detention is different. If he keeps the case record, his reputation will suffer a major blow.


    "Xiang Shu, make it clear that you can''t catch me at will... Dad, help me! Dad!"


    "Stop."


    Seeing that song Zhiyuan was going to rush up, several patrols stopped him.


    Song Zhiyuan could only watch song Nanyang being taken away. His face was twitching and his anger rushed out of the sky.


    "Xiang Boyan, you have seed!"


    The other side.


    Song Nanyang was criminally detained and was really locked up.


    meanwhile.


    Gossip also spread that song Nanyang hired murderers to hurt people, bullied men and women, molested and so on.


    For a time, the city was full of wind and rain.


    The whole upper class circle of Nanling is fried. It''s incredible that song Nanyang is such a person.


    The Song family immediately held a press conference, saying that someone deliberately spread rumors and slandered song Nanyang; He also said that song Nanyang was arrested and framed.


    But the next moment.


    Some photos have been circulated. They are photos of song Nanyang bullying men and women. They are very unbearable and have a great impact.


    This directly blindfolded song Zhiyuan.


    The press conference was shut down and the Song family held a family meeting


    "How possible!"


    In the detention center, a patrolman got Xiang Boyan''s order and told song Nanyang about it.


    Hearing all this, song Nanyang looked pale.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    "I was framed!"


    Song Nanyang shouted hysterically.


    But no one paid attention.


    He knew that he was really ruined this time, and he had to face the disaster of imprisonment. It was completely destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    Song Nanyang was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Charm city.


    Looking at the discussion in the circle, Ding Chunbo had a satisfied smile on his face. He raised his eyebrows at Ye Fan sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, have a good time. Song Nanyang has lost his reputation and has to sit in prison."


    "You are cruel enough!"


    Ye Fan has no waves on his face, but he is very shocked in his heart.


    Ding Chunbo looks clumsy. In fact, he has a deep mind and means; Song Nanyang was discredited as soon as he made a move.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be found out by the Song family and come to the door? In that case, if you are finished, the Ding family will decline."


    Ye Fan asked.


    Ding Chunbo looked indifferent and disdained: "the Song family is too busy to come to the door. Besides, even if it''s me, the Song family doesn''t dare to mess around. Because I broke out song Nanyang''s evil deeds and agreed with the interests of most people, I will be invisible protected."


    "Even if I tell song Zhiyuan now that I ruined your son''s reputation. If song Zhiyuan wants to move me and the Ding family, many families in Nanling will fight. Xiang Boyan will not let go of the Song family."


    "I''ve got the power!"


    Ye Fan nodded and praised, "your calculation is good. No wonder you are so cruel. In addition, I guess you have a backer. Which of the four young Nanling?"


    Ding Chun was surprised and said with a smile, "you are very smart. Indeed, I have a backer behind me. As you guessed, I am a big childe."


    "Song Nanyang is a hypocrite in essence. The more you get along with him, the more you can feel her nausea. Not only that, but also extremely stingy and stingy."


    "Over the years, I followed him and didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he borrowed 100 million. However, the eldest childe is different. He is generous and intelligent. He contacted me a year ago and bought me off."


    "According to his request, I lurked around Song Nanyang, collected evidence and waited for the opportunity to ruin song Nanyang."


    "In fact, the eldest childe is ready to wait. He is not in a hurry to get rid of song Nanyang. However, I can''t stand song Nanyang smashing my charm city..."


    "Just, I can''t figure it out..." Ding Chunbo touched his chin. "Xiang Boyan is crazy and doesn''t give face to the Song family? This is the first time I''ve seen him."


    Ye Fan also wondered.


    To be exact, the whole upper class of Nanling, including the Song family, were very puzzled. They couldn''t figure out why Xiang Boyan suddenly went crazy!


    The eldest childe in Ding Chunbo''s mouth wants to get song Nanyang and ruin him. Relying solely on the evidence collected by Ding Chunbo is not enough.


    Because if you give the evidence to the public security department, Xiang Boyan can suppress it; Even if it is spread in the circle, Xiang Boyan can be said to be a rumor. If he catches several scapegoats for "rumor", the matter can be solved.


    Xiang Boyan is the most important person to deal with song Nanyang.


    But it is too difficult to turn Xiang Boyan against the Song family, and because ye fan and song Nanyang are arrested, there is a chance.


    Finally, this effect was achieved.


    Where do they know.


    Xiang Boyan''s opposition to the Song family was just a misunderstanding.


    Mistakenly believing that song Nanyang and Feng Jianye jointly humiliated him, this misunderstanding was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, and finally got out of control.


    If the Song family knew the truth, I''m afraid everyone would be angry and spit blood. It''s really unjust.


    "No, I finished the task anyway!"


    Ding Chunbo is in a good mood.


    "Ye Fan, you''re the fuse. You''ve helped me. In the future, you''ll be my man. Follow me and you''ll definitely get up in Nanling. If your sister starts a company, I can also invest."


    "Of course, if your sister is willing to come with me..."


    Ding Chunbo didn''t go on because he felt oppression.


    Extreme oppression.


    Just like.


    There is a sharp sword and a big axe hanging over his head. He can cut off his head and smash his head at any time.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Ye Fan''s indifferent opening.


    Ding Chunbo''s back is hairy, because ye fan''s eyes are terrible.


    He had never seen such terrible eyes.


    Indifference to life!


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    "This joke is not funny. Don''t play it in the future."


    Ye Fan''s face was frosty and his tone was extremely cold.


    Ding Chunbo smiled awkwardly, changed the subject and said, "there was a big party tonight. It was originally held by song Nanyang, but now he is detained and can''t get out. Just now, the eldest childe was going to host it."


    "At that time, many golden ladies, rich and young people and young elites in Nanling will participate. You and your sister will also go and play."


    "If you can make some friends, it will be good for your development in Nanling. The location is on the big cruise ship on the Binjiang Bund, Fuxing. You''d better arrive before seven."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    The impact of song Nanyang was so great that the shares of the ocean group to which the Song family belongs fell directly.


    The stock market is so sensitive.


    Big profits can''t go up. If there''s any trouble, I''ll mop the floor.


    Originally, the big party of the Renaissance cruise ship tonight should have ended after Song Nanyang was arrested; But the eldest childe behind Ding Chunbo undertook it. It seemed that he deliberately gathered everyone together to better and more directly discuss the Song family and song Nanyang.


    Just after sunset, this luxury car drove to the riverside Bund. There were countless handsome men and beautiful women.


    Ye Fan, Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang also set off.


    They drive Maserati, but they don''t lose platoon noodles.


    As Ding Chunbo said, "Qingguang Internet" can''t make a sudden rise in Nanling only by Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang. It needs the support and help of some people.


    Rich children and social elites are the best candidates.


    Just as the men and women ran to the Renaissance cruise ship, a man was welcomed to the police academy and the office of the security department.


    Xiang Boyan.


    Here, Feng Jianye is reviewing the documents. He is not surprised to see Xiang Boyan coming.


    "Sit down."


    Feng Jianye said hello and asked his assistant to make a cup of tea.


    They are old acquaintances.


    Once, Xiang Boyan worked under Feng Jianye, who promoted him many times. It can be said that Feng Jianye is his bole.


    But people will become.


    Xiang Boyan climbed to the post of director, which is the peak of Nanling public security system. He should have called the wind and rain, but Feng Jianye still pressed him.


    Power.


    Power, power.


    If you have power but no power, you should tie your hands and feet. It''s like the supremacy of the ancient emperor, but the people below don''t listen to him and are elevated.


    Xiang Boyan will not be elevated, but as the director, there are so many people pressing him in this system, and his heart is always a thorn.


    This feeling, slowly.


    As a result, Xiang Boyan and Feng Jianye have gradually alienated and even become strangers in recent years.


    today.


    Xiang Boyan came to Feng Jianye''s college office for the first time.


    "What do you want to do with song Nanyang?" Feng jianyemi took a sip of tea and asked faintly.


    "Get treatment."


    Xiang Boyan spit out two words.


    Feng Jianye nodded, "it''s the rule."


    "How did you get the evidence?" Xiang Boyan asked the purpose of coming here.


    "Ye Fan gave it."


    "Ye Fan?!" Xiang Boyan said, "the Ye Fan who beat Tianpeng?"


    Feng Jianye nodded.


    Xiang Boyan said calmly, "are you kidding me? How can Ye Fan get any evidence?"


    "You thought he was mortal?"


    Feng Jianye raised his eyes and burst into two divine lights.


    Xiang Boyan was shocked and thought with a low eyebrow.


    "It''s right to cure song Nanyang. It can satisfy Ye Fan. This is your remedy."


    "I''m saving you by giving you the evidence."


    "This is the end of Tianpeng. Ye Fan is not as simple as you think. I don''t know who he is, but I can reveal a little. As long as ye fan is willing, Princess nine can transfer the galaxy group to him at any time."


    "What!"


    Xiang Boyan''s heart contracted and his eyes were wide open.


    Feng Jianye said, "it''s shocking, isn''t it? I was like you at first. Let''s not talk about Ye Fan, just nine princesses. You should know that she''s not easy to provoke. The three families haven''t succeeded in suppressing her. It''s worth pondering that she has established the fourth largest group in just ten years."


    "It is no secret that Princess nine established the galaxy group and got the help of the former head of Nanling city. Now, the big man who works in the state capital and enters the core of the state capital."


    "A nine princess is enough to fight you, not to mention Ye Fan with a mysterious background. What are you fighting with him?"


    Xiang Boyan''s breathing was rapid.


    This is something he can''t think of and recognize. How can he not be shocked when he hears it now... And even some fears.


    He managed to climb to this seat and wasted countless efforts and energy. If he is beaten down, he will die of shame and laughter, and he will have no face to see others.


    As for whether these are true or false, Xiang Boyan has no doubt that Feng Jianye doesn''t need to cheat him.


    "Do you understand now?" Feng Jianye said solemnly, "I''m saving you, not groundless."


    Xiang Boyan took a deep breath, got up and said indifferently, "I owe you this favor. I''ll pay you back in the future."


    "Don''t rush to deal with song Nanyang. You can put it off for a while, because once the judgment is made, there is no room for maneuver. After all, the Song family is not simple. Take some time to play with song Zhiyuan."


    Feng Jianye gave suggestions.


    Xiang Boyan didn''t answer and left the office.


    Riverside Bund.


    The Renaissance.


    When the three of Ye Fan came up, they came to the conference hall. It was incomparably luxurious. Exquisite long tables were connected together, with all kinds of precious drinks and cakes.


    The men and women who come and go wear gold and silver, full of dignity.


    "Eat first. I''m just hungry." Xia Yaoguang took Meng Qingyi to taste cakes.


    Ye Fan found a card seat.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a familiar voice, "Xiao Fan."


    "Fifth sister, you''re here too."


    This man is Zhong Ling.


    She looked around a few times and saw Meng Qingyi. Then she took Ye Fan and said, "the police academy has also been invited. If you don''t come, you can see the world."


    Ye Fan sighed darkly. The eldest childe''s energy is really not small. Even the police academy gives face a holiday.


    Who is it?


    Three families, three eldest CHILDES.


    In addition, there is another one whose identity is mysterious and few people know.


    "Elder sister, elder sister Yao Guang."


    "Ah Ling, you''re here too. It''s really great." Meng Qingyi, holding Zhong Ling, asked with concern, "how''s life in the college?"


    Zhong Ling glanced at Ye Fan and then said with a smile, "it wasn''t very good before, but since Xiao Fan hit Xiang Tianpeng and was safe, no one in the college dared to bully me."


    "Thanks to song Shao."


    "Song Nanyang? It''s so noisy today. I know. He did a lot of harm to nature and was arrested."


    Ye Fan added, "I said he was not a good thing, and I was fine. Song Nanyang didn''t save me. Director Feng made a clear observation and decided that I was self-defense, so he let me go."


    "Really?"


    Meng Qingyi''s three daughters felt incredible.


    Ye Fan said, "of course it''s true. Song Nanyang is not qualified to save me. He can''t protect himself."


    When the truth came to light, Xia Yaoguang scolded: "Song Nanyang is shameless. He has the cheek to say that he saved Xiao Fan. This hypocritical villain is the most disgusting."


    Meng Qingyi sighed and was extremely disappointed with song Nanyang. The image of song Nanyang in her heart collapsed.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan is in a good mood.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Just happy, there were inappropriate words behind him.


    Looking back, they were acquaintances, SUN Hao, Zhao LAN and Xiang Tianpeng''s attendants.


    SUN Hao''s hand was crushed by Ye Fan and directly wasted; Zhao LAN is a female. Although she was beaten black and blue, she didn''t hurt much.


    They are lovers. Zhao LAN holds SUN Hao.


    They stared at Ye Fan with resentment.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to call? I don''t know. You''re really restless enough to stay in the hospital and come here."


    Ye Fan sneered.


    SUN Hao''s chest rose and fell, and he said angrily, "Ye Fan, you can escape for a while, but for a lifetime. Wait, there will always be a time when you stumble."


    Zhao LAN hummed coldly and helped SUN Hao to leave.


    Zhong Ling is nervous. "Xiang Tianpeng has many friends. The party may appear tonight. If SUN Hao encourages him, he may find trouble."


    "Don''t worry, one by one."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and accompanied the three women around.


    Fuxing is very large, with a large venue on the first floor, richer entertainment facilities on the second floor, and a good place to see the scenery on the third floor.


    There is a large swimming pool.


    Many beautiful women in bikinis are wandering. Most of them are celebrities or third rate Gold Ladies. In order to please the young and old, they are eager to be liked by the young and old men.


    Those young ladies from the first and second tier families can''t flirt in a bikini in public.


    At this time, there is a card seat on the second floor of the cruise ship.


    Sun Haoqi drank muggy wine and couldn''t let go; Zhao LAN comforted, "well, Ye Fan was just lucky and was caught by Feng Jianye. You know that Feng Jianye was selfless and sentenced Ye Fan to self-defense. No one can help it."


    "This beast, I really want to kill him."


    Ding Dong.


    In due time, the mobile phone rang. It was Xiang Tianpeng''s message.


    This time, SUN Hao laughed: "Ye Fan, you''re dead. This time, I see how he escaped!"

 Chapter 245

    The night darkened.


    The riverside Bund is full of lights, especially the cruise ship Fuxing, which is bright as day.


    Boom.


    In due time, a jeep sped up and stopped at the dock.


    A strong man jumped out of the car.


    A man in military uniform is as tall and straight as a column, as motionless as a mountain and as fierce as a sword.


    As soon as I boarded the cruise ship, I heard a cry: "brother Chu, brother Chu."


    The visitors are SUN Hao, Zhao LAN, and some men and women, all of whom are followers of sun Tianpeng; An hour ago, Xiang Tianpeng sent SUN Hao a message asking SUN Hao to meet him.


    Chu Jian!


    When SUN Hao and others came near, they all dared not be presumptuous, and even trembled.


    This man''s identity is incredible.


    The son of the deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department, the special forces king of Nanling theater, was specially recruited into the national first-class special forces.


    Coming back tonight will certainly shock many CHILDES and young ladies.


    "Yes."


    Chu Jian nodded slightly.


    He took the lead and walked into the meeting. SUN Hao jumped out behind him and shouted, "everyone is quiet. Brother Chu Jian is coming."


    For a moment, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Chu Jian, with surprise, awe and worship


    A mixture of complex emotions.


    Chu Jian''s face remained unchanged. It seemed that he was used to seeing these eyes. His face was as cold as a knife. He was not angry.


    "Excuse me."


    "I came back from the central capital overnight just for one thing."


    Chu Jian''s words stirred the whole audience.


    What''s the big deal? Chu Jian flew back to Nanling from the central capital before he could even take off his military uniform.


    At the next moment, Chu Jian answered everyone''s doubts and only listened to him:


    "Who is Ye Fan, come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Riverside Bund.


    At this time, there were four people, one old, one young, one middle-aged, and a young bodyguard.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is the Fuxing, a large ship that the beautiful country fought in the Pacific in the last century. Later, it was purchased by the Nangong family and rebuilt into a brand-new and now a landscape."


    Guo Xiong introduced.


    The old man nodded and praised. If ye fan were here, he would be happy. The old man met in Changning wetland park that night.


    Besides him, there was a little girl, his granddaughter; Plus a bodyguard.


    "Tonight, the Nangong family is holding a party here. Many second-generation and elites are here. Xiaoting, you can go and have fun; Mr. Jiang, let''s go there and see the scenery."


    Guo Xiong and Jiang laoshun strolled along the Bund.


    Jiang Ting came to the cruise ship with a young bodyguard. As soon as she walked into the big venue, she heard it¡ª¡ª


    "Who is Ye Fan, come out!"


    The sound echoed in the meeting place for a long time.


    It is enough to show that Chu sword is full of Qi.


    Jiang Ting said in surprise, "what a strong foundation. This guy is not simple. Brother Jian, look at him. All the young masters and ladies present are afraid of him."


    "Nothing."


    Cui Jian disdained his lips.


    Jiang Ting inquired, came back and said with a smile, "that guy''s name is Chu Jian, the king of the Nanling theater, a member of the national first-class special team, and also the son of the deputy commander of the Qingzhou War Department. Brother Jian, you all have a single name of" Jian ". I don''t know who is more powerful."


    These titles made Cui Jian put away his contempt.


    He comes from the Daxia dragon whale special combat group. This special combat group has only 30 people, and the members are between 24 and 32 years old. It can be said that in the whole Daxia army, the 30 people in this age group are the strongest.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Cui Jian also played up layer by layer. Once he was also a member of the national first-class special team. Later, he was promoted to the Dragon whale special warfare group.


    Cui Jian is sure that Chu Jian will enter the Dragon whale special warfare group in two or three years.


    Such talents are not simple.


    "I take back what I said just now. He is a strong man, but if he starts with me, he will still be defeated."


    Cui Jian said solemnly, and his eyes even burned out the idea of war.


    At this point.


    There was a commotion at the conference. Everyone was talking about who Ye Fan was?


    Why did you let Chu Jian fly back from the capital overnight and offend Chu Jian? Not really.


    In Nanling, who dares to offend Chu Jian.


    In the circle, many people were flustered when they saw Chu Jian, because this guy was reckless and dared to provoke you, so he sent you to the hospital to lie down for a few months.


    Many childe brothers in Nanling have been beaten.


    It was boiling here. Ye Fan didn''t know it at all. He was at the top, watching the scenery with Meng Qingyi''s three daughters.


    "Ye Fan."


    Suddenly, Zhao LAN came to me.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Someone is looking for you. Follow me to the big meeting on the first floor." Zhao LAN sneered.


    Ye Fan guessed that SUN Hao must have found someone to deal with him. Seeing Meng Qingyi and them having a good time, Ye Fan didn''t bother and followed Zhao LAN to the first floor of the venue.


    "Brother Chu, Ye Fan is here."


    Zhao LAN shouted.


    People get out of the way, and ye fan comes calmly. This indifferent temperament moves many young ladies.


    But in an instant, they showed compassion.


    Chu Jian found him. I''m afraid it''s troublesome. At least I have to go to the hospital and lie down for a few months.


    When ye fan appeared, Jiang Ting lost her voice and said, "it''s him, the man in the wetland park that night!"


    Cui Jian also recognized it and was tense.


    In their minds, they remembered the scenes in the park that night. Ye Fan picked leaves and hurt people. How terrible it was.


    This is a martial arts master.


    The leader of the Dragon whale special combat group is a master, so Cui Jian knows that the master is powerful and terrible.


    Although Chu Jian is strong, he is a kitten in the grandmaster''s eyes.


    And¡ª¡ª


    The master must not be humiliated.


    Chu Jian plays with authority. The result


    Cui Jian and Jiang Ting have pity on Chu Jian. They are afraid that the career of special soldiers will be scrapped.


    "He ran so fast that night that he couldn''t find it later. He can cure the fire poison on Grandpa. He must not escape this time."


    Jiang Ting pinched her pink fist and muttered to herself. She stared at Ye Fan for fear that ye fan would fly in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan went to the center, looked at Chu Jian and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Chu Jian was surprised to see that ye fan was not flustered, and then said in a deep voice, "did you hit Xiang Tianpeng?"


    "Good."


    "Bang Dang."


    Chu Jian still kept a short knife at Ye Fan''s feet. His tone was cold and indisputable, "waste your hands and feet. Let''s stop it!"


    Domineering and cold.


    Some young ladies looked at Chu Jian with admiration and wanted to be his woman on the spot.


    Chu Jian''s face was expressionless.


    He has a general relationship with Xiang Tianpeng. Xiang Tianpeng is not qualified to let him fly back from the central capital to revenge.


    But before, he owed Xiang Tianpeng a favor.


    He is a man. When it comes to being big.


    So, without taking off his military uniform, he flew back to Nanling, went straight to the Fuxing, solved Ye Fan, and then returned to the capital.


    "Are you working for Xiang Tianpeng?"


    Ye Fan didn''t look at the dagger. He thought Chu Jian was more interesting.


    Chu Jian''s eyes were sharp and he shouted, "I don''t have time to talk to you. I still need to train special forces. I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t do it, I''ll come."


    "Don''t wait three minutes. Let''s do it now. Let me see what you learned in the special forces."


    Ye Fan carried one hand behind him, and the other hand hooked Chu Jian.


    This is humiliation.


    SUN Hao and others opened their mouths, unbelievable; Only Jiang ting and Cui Jian were present.


    "You want to die!"


    Chu Jian was furious.


    As a member of the national first-class special corps, he has countless honors. How can he be humiliated by cats and dogs.


    "Those who blaspheme glory should be beheaded!"


    Chu Jian stepped forward with his fist like the wind and his eyes like electricity.


    This fist, unexpectedly carrying a roaring sound, obviously reached a terrible value in strength and speed.


    However, in everyone''s opinion, it must be able to explode Ye Fan''s fist, which was resisted by Ye Fan''s two fingers.


    Yes, two fingers!


    People are petrified.


    Chu Jian was also stunned.


    His strength, I know very well, even in the special corps, only a few people can catch him with all their strength.


    But this Ye Fan


    Two fingers?


    The body is motionless and the steps don''t move?


    impossible!


    After a short absence, the Chu sword roared and broke out with all its strength again. It was more terrible than just now.


    "Boo."


    This time, Ye Fan changed his strategy.


    He bent his fingers, like playing soot. With one shot at will, he saw that the Chu sword flew out like a shell.


    "Poof."


    Chu Jian hit the wall and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Fan unbelievably, like a ghost.


    Others were also silent.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "this is a member of the first-class special team. It''s too weak. Go back and practice again. Now you have no strength and are not qualified to stand out for Xiang Tianpeng."


    "You!"


    Chu Jian was ashamed and angry.


    Suddenly, he jumped up, his eyes full of killing machines, and took out his gun.


    "Stop it!"


    At the critical moment, a thunderbolt exploded, Chu Jian''s eardrum hurt and his brain hummed.


    In a flash, the gun has been sold.


    Chu Jian looked at the young man in front of him and angrily scolded: "bastard, special soldiers dare to rob their guns. This is a capital crime. You want to die!"


    "It''s you who''s looking for death."


    Cui Jian''s eyebrows stood up and showed his ID.


    "Open your eyes and see what this is!"


    Chu Jian stared, his pupils contracted suddenly, his lips trembled, and hesitated to spit out a few words: "dragon, dragon whale... Special warfare group!"

 Chapter 246

    Dragon whale special warfare group.


    Five thunderous characters smashed the Chu sword on the spot. The certificate can''t be fake. No one dares to fake it in the world.


    It''s true.


    This young man is a member of dragon whale!


    "See clearly."


    Cui Jian''s momentum broke out at this moment and completely crushed Chu Jian, which also surprised other people in the venue.


    Chu Jian lowered his head.


    As a special soldier, he knows what dragon whale means.


    Dragon whale members can mobilize special soldiers at will. They can kill first and then play.


    This is power and status.


    The glory of his first-class special soldier is insignificant in front of the Dragon whale, like infants and adults.


    "First class special soldier Chu Jian, see dragon whale soldier!"


    Chu Jian knelt down on one knee with a loud voice.


    At the same time.


    The whole venue was also in an uproar.


    The name of dragon whale, which is a household name, appears here, and the rich second generation are also shocked.


    Especially some rich people look at Cui Jian with full admiration.


    "This is the Dragon whale special soldier. It''s too strong. It''s as powerful as a waterfall. Chu sword is superior to it."


    "There is no need to compare. Every Dragon whale special soldier has experienced hell like assessment. He has fought in the wild battlefield for two to three years. At the same time, all dragon whale soldiers are one-star generals."


    "In other words, as long as the Dragon whale soldiers are willing, they can go to any city in Daxia Kyushu to be the theater commander; they can also serve as the deputy commander of a continental War Department."


    "Chu Jiang, the father of Chu Jian, is a two-star general, one star higher than the Dragon whale warrior, but the real status is that the Dragon whale warrior is better. As long as there is no mistake, most of the Dragon whale warriors can be promoted to three-star generals."


    "The first deputy commander of our Qingzhou War Department, Lord Guo Xiong, was once a member of the Dragon whale special warfare team. Now he is a three-star general."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Chu Jian listened in his ears without any shame or anger.


    It''s true that it can''t compare with the Dragon whale.


    His goal in this life is to enter the Dragon whale special combat group. The Dragon whale is his idol.


    He was very excited to see his idol.


    "General Cui, my subordinates know their mistakes. They shouldn''t oppress people by force. They shouldn''t use weapons indiscriminately. I''m willing to accept punishment."


    "It is a great crime to leave the central capital without authorization, and you still bully the people and use guns indiscriminately. You know, I can kill you now."


    Cui smashed his voice to the ground like thunder, which made Chu Jian''s head ache.


    The rich second generation present turned pale.


    Kill Chu Jian?


    This is a big thing.


    However, it is reasonable for Cui Jian to kill Chu Jian, and Chu Jiang has nothing to say.


    "Please Cui will give me a chance."


    Chu Jian pursed his lips. Of course he didn''t want to die.


    But the Dragon whale warrior had the right to deal with him. At this moment, Chu Jian was sweating like rain. He was firm on the surface, but he was flustered in his heart.


    At the same time, Xiang Tianpeng will also be bloody.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Tianpeng, he wouldn''t provoke Cui Jian and lose face in front of so many people.


    Even if I escaped today, I''m afraid I will be punished by the army, which will have a great impact on my future entry into the Dragon whale special warfare group.


    damn! damn! damn!


    Xiang Tianpeng!


    Chu Jian became more and more angry. He felt that his special career was almost over. All this was caused by Xiang Tianpeng.


    "I can''t give you a chance."


    "What!"


    Chu Jian was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    Cui Jian said indifferently, "I can''t decide your life."


    Chu Jian was worried. Did Cui Jian want to hand him over to the military discipline department?


    I''m sure I''ll plant it. What can I do.


    Just when Chu Jian was flustered and everyone sighed, Cui Jian turned and walked to Ye Fan, hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Ye, you are frightened."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Everyone is petrified.


    Chu Jian lost his chin.


    What happened?


    Dragon whale warrior, one star general, is so respectful to Ye Fan. How can it be!


    Cui Jian is respectful to Ye Fan, not because ye fan is a martial arts master.


    He is a dragon whale warrior, representing the great Xia. He bears the glory of the great Xia. The martial master can''t let him bow his head, but respect him.


    The reason for showing respect is Ye Fan''s medical skills.


    Ye fan can cure old Jiang''s fire poison, and old Jiang''s identity is too noble. How can Cui Jian not respect Ye Fan.


    If ye fan is annoyed and doesn''t treat old Jiang, he deserves to die.


    "Mr. Ye, do you remember me? Changning wetland park that night..." Cui Jian said.


    Jiang Ting came over and said hello with a smile, "brother Ye."


    "It''s you."


    Ye Fan remembered this.


    Jiang Ting said, "remember, it''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    Cui Jian said, "Mr. Ye, show your attitude. What should Chu Jian do? As long as you like, I can kill him on the spot. I have the right."


    Although the king of war like Chu Jian has potential, there is no shortage of people in summer. Exchange the life of Chu sword for Ye Fan''s favor and make friends with Ye Fan, so as to cure old Jiang.


    It''s worth it.


    At this time, Chu Jian was completely confused.


    Ye Fan, who had just been despised by him, turned out to be a towering big man.


    This gap made Chu Jian black in front of his eyes.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "The reversal of the poles is wonderful. It''s better than playing a TV play."


    "Who is Ye Fan?"


    "Anyway, Ye Fan has a big background. No wonder he beat Xiang Tianpeng seriously and was safe. Xiang Boyan couldn''t help him. Chu Jian was used as a gun. What bad luck."


    "I have long seen that ye fan is not simple. How can he be an ordinary person? I suspect he is the son of a big man in the military headquarters."


    "I think it''s the son of a big family in the capital..."


    All kinds of speculation flew all over the sky, which also caused great pressure on Chu Jian. His whole body was cold and tight, and he was in danger.


    Bang Dang.


    When the atmosphere reached the explosive point, a figure rushed in.


    "Where is Mr. Ye?"


    The vigorous cry resounded through the venue. Although the volume was not very high, it had an unparalleled dignity.


    Like a giant hammer, it bombards the soul.


    Everyone''s heart vibrates.


    "Grandpa."


    "Old Jiang."


    Cui Jian and Jiang Ting speak.


    Old Jiang looked at it, his eyes lit up, went to Ye Fan step by step, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "little brother, finally meet."


    Ye Fan smiled, nodded and shook hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    Old Jiang glanced and knew something was wrong.


    "Xiao Cui, explain it to me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Cui Jian stands at attention and begins to tell.


    This appearance shocked the people present like lightning again, especially Chu Jian.


    Dragon whale soldiers are bodyguards. What''s the identity of the old man?


    This kind of big man knows Ye Fan and even flatters Ye Fan


    "Old Jiang, you run too fast. I can''t catch up with you."


    At the right time, a loud smile came from outside the door. Then Guo Xiong strode in.


    Seeing ye fan beside Jiang Lao, Guo Xiong was stunned. He was very surprised and rushed over with respectful greetings: "God..."


    It was supposed to be called "Tianzun". Guo Xiong held his words back in time and changed his mouth.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here, too. What a coincidence."


    Just now in the Bund, he accompanied Mr. Jiang for a walk.


    Jiang Ting sent a message saying that she had found Ye Fan. Guo Xiong didn''t care much and thought it was the same name; It seems that he was wrong.


    "Guo... Guo Jiang!"


    Chu Jian''s lips trembled.


    "Huh?"


    Guo Xiong looked over and raised his eyebrows; With Cui Jian''s explanation, Guo Xiong was furious, but there was no wave on his face.


    Those who have thunder in their chest and face like Pinghu can be white generals.


    Guo Xiong is undoubtedly such a person.


    But in his eyes, he was murderous, and Chu Jian couldn''t help it anymore. He was paralyzed on the ground and trembled.


    "Guo JiangHao!"


    The arrival of Guo Xiong made the venue very serious. Everyone stood up straight, and the dandies didn''t dare to smile.


    The first deputy chief of Qingzhou War Department, the youngest three-star general of Daxia, will enter the Daxia War Department and even brother long in the future.


    Such a big man, who is not afraid, who dares to be presumptuous!


    Now, people look at Chu Jian with pity.


    First the Dragon whale warrior, then the mysterious and tall old man. Now there are three-star generals Guo Xiong.


    Everyone knows Ye Fan.


    Everyone is respectful to Ye Fan.


    One wave after another, the Chu sword was flawless; Ye Fan, from beginning to end, only slapped and pointed.


    Take it easy and take control of the whole situation.


    Strong!


    There is no doubt that these rich children are convinced by Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, just a special soldier, not a dragon whale member. If you are dissatisfied, you can kill him."


    Old Jiang''s tone was very flat, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Guo Xiong said, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Jiang is right. Chu Jian should be disposed of."


    "Old gentleman and General Guo, please be generous and spare my life."


    At this moment, Chu Jian was no longer arrogant. He crawled on the ground and cried for mercy.


    Originally.


    He secretly contacted his father Chu Jiang and should be able to save his life by virtue of his position as deputy commander of the Qingzhou War Department.


    But now


    Not to mention the old man, Guo Xiong alone can suppress Chu Jiang.


    Although they are all Deputy commanders of the War Department, Guo Xiong is a three-star general. The first deputy commander is far inferior to Chu Jiang.


    "Please spare my life, my Lord."


    Chu Jian shouted, tears streaming down his cheeks.

 Chapter 247

    Seeing Chu Jian crawling on the ground, crying for mercy, made everyone sigh. The bully who was majestic ten minutes ago is now reduced to a drowned chicken.


    Everything is because of Ye Fan.


    There is no doubt that ye fan has become the focus of attention.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me."


    Chu Jian kowtowed.


    Guo Xiong said coldly, "it''s not Mr. Jiang and I who want to ask for forgiveness, but Mr. Ye. You deserve to die for offending Tianwei."


    Tianwei.


    These two words are very heavy.


    Jiang Lao, Jiang ting and Cui Jian all blinked and glanced slightly. They found that Guo Xiong''s face was very serious and could not help shaking their hearts.


    Ye Fan, I''m afraid he''s not just a martial arts master.


    Guo Xiong is different from the ordinary vice president of the continent. He has seen the world, entered the War Department of Daxia for further study, and even was summoned by the elder of Longge.


    Martial arts master is not enough for Guo Xiong to treat him like this.


    "It seems that I underestimated him." Old Jiang thought to himself, so did Jiang ting and Cui Jian.


    Guo Xiong stopped drinking again. "Why, I don''t want Mr. Ye to admit his mistake and beg for forgiveness."


    Chu Jian raised his head slightly and looked at Ye Fan who was condescending.


    He has a hot face and doesn''t want to believe it is true. He is willing to kneel down and beg for mercy to Guo Xiong and Jiang Lao, but he can''t pull down this face to Ye Fan.


    "Evil, stubborn."


    Guo Xiong kicked Chu Jian away.


    In fact, he loves talents. Chu Jian is a talent. He has a great chance to enter the Dragon whale special battle group in the future.


    It''s a pity to die here.


    Cultivating a talent like Chu Jian in the army costs countless costs, and dying is a huge loss.


    However, he couldn''t explain it for Chu Jian.


    You can only rely on Chu Jian to get Ye Fan''s forgiveness.


    "Poof."


    Chu Jian knelt on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes became stubborn, "I don''t!"


    "What did you say?"


    Guo Xiong''s eyes glared angrily.


    Chu Jian stared at Ye Fan, his face twitched and shouted, "why, why should I beg for mercy from him? I don''t accept it."


    "Not satisfied?"


    Guo Xiong was really angry and scolded: "what qualifications do you have to refuse? In terms of identity and strength, you are the same as Mr. Ye."


    Chu Jian''s face was red, but his eyes were full of strong disapproval.


    Cui Jian saw this and took out his gun. "You don''t grasp the chance. In that case, I''ll drive the power and kill you on the spot."


    Click.


    Load.


    The cold hairs of Chu sword stood up, and a trace of fear finally appeared in the depths of his eyes; But it''s too late


    But at the moment Cui Jian pulled the trigger, an angry roar came, "unbridled! Stop it!"


    "Kill my son, how brave!"


    "Die!"


    The three sentences sounded more and more. Cui Jian was shocked.


    Then, a murderous spirit came to my face.


    Chu Jian had a burly man in front of him.


    "Dad."


    Seeing the visitor, Chu Jian was overjoyed and seemed to have caught the straw.


    It''s Chu Jiang.


    One of the four chief officers of Qingzhou War Department and a two-star general.


    "You''re going to kill my son!"


    Chu Jiang linglie looked at Cui Jian. With his powerful evil spirit, he wrapped Cui Jian and made Cui Jian feel the pressure.


    fierce.


    Cui Jian said in his heart.


    Although he is a member of the Dragon whale special warfare team, he has fought in the wild battlefield, passed the hell assessment and was trained by the state.


    But I''m too young after all.


    Although Chujiang has not experienced these, he has old qualifications and sufficient deposits, so his momentum is stronger than him.


    However, Cui Jian was sure that if he fought, Chujiang would not be his opponent.


    "Shua."


    With a wave of Chu Jiang''s palm, the gun in Cui Jian''s hand was taken away.


    "You!"


    Cui Jian was extremely angry.


    Chu Jiang said coldly, "the Dragon whale special combat group is good. Unfortunately, you are too young to play with authority."


    "What about me?"


    Guo Xiong opened his mouth.


    When Chu River came, they looked at each other and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The rich children and social elites present were nervous and excited. You know, confrontation between the two deputy commanders is rare.


    This is definitely a big event in Nanling and even Qingzhou.


    "Guo Xiong, are you going to kill my son?"


    For a moment, Chu Jiang spoke in a cold tone.


    "Violate military discipline, brag, use guns indiscriminately, and offend Tianwei. According to the rules, your son will die. Just now, I gave him a chance, but he didn''t work. Therefore, Chu Jian must be punished, otherwise there will be no military discipline!"


    "If I want to protect it."


    "Chu Jiang, I hope you face up to your identity and don''t break the law; moreover, you can''t protect it."


    Guo Xiong''s remark was a slap in the face.


    Chu Jiang was furious and laughed up. "Well, Guo Xiong is worthy of being the first vice president, worthy of being a three-star general, and his confidence is enough. However, today I''ll tell you, Chu Jian, I''m Baoding."


    "Really?"


    Guo Xiong had a funny look on his face.


    Jiang Lao and Ye Fan looked at each other and became interested.


    Their existence doesn''t care about small ants like Chu Jian. They want to see what tricks Chu Jiang can play.


    "Dad, are you sure?"


    Chu Jian got up trembling and asked nervously.


    When he came to Nanling, he told Chu Jiang that he would come to Fuxing to solve a small matter and go home to drink with Chu Jiang.


    Later, Chu Jian was suppressed and quietly sent a message to Chu Jiang.


    Of course, except ye fan, no one knew about texting.


    As a first-class special soldier, Chu Jian still has this means.


    Chu Jiang got the news and guessed that things were not simple. He came rashly. I''m afraid he couldn''t live in the town, so Chu Jiang called.


    The call reached sheji villa in Taibai Mountain on the outskirts of Nanling.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You''ll be fine with me."


    Chu Jiang is very confident.


    He took out a gorgeous silk from his arms, square, palm size, white.


    In the middle, a big word is written:


    Back off!


    "Good words."


    Jiang Lao and Ye Fan nodded in unison.


    The word "retreat" dances like a dragon and a Phoenix. It has strong pen power and appears on the paper. It seems to have come back alive with strong dignity and momentum. It gives people the feeling of "retreat immediately, otherwise the consequences will be serious". It can''t be written without decades of information.


    People who can write such words are not simple and extraordinary.


    Seeing the white silk, Guo Xiong''s face darkened; Chu Jiang laughed proudly, "Guo Xiong, you should know where this silk comes from."


    "Sheji mountain villa, Kong family!"


    "Good."


    Chu Jiang held his head high and said proudly, "this is written by Mr. Kong. He specially asked me to bring it. Guo Xiong, now I ask you, can I protect Chu sword?"


    Guo Xiong was silent.


    Sheji villa, Kong family, Mr. Kong.


    This involves a lot.


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand, nor do Jiang Lao, Jiang ting and Cui Jian.


    Guo Xiong explained, "there is a villa called sheji villa in Taibai Mountain on the outskirts of Nanling, where the Confucius family is located."


    "The Confucius family is extraordinary. Although it does not reveal the landscape, it has great energy. To put it simply, many public officials in Qingzhou are students of Mr. Kong, and Nanling is no exception."


    "The current head of the city is Mr. Kong''s student. At the same time, there are many Kong''s students in Qingzhou''s state capital. The commander of Qingzhou''s War Department once received Kong''s help and guidance. He is half a student."


    "There are four shaos in Nanling, one for the Nangong family, one for the Mo family and one for the Song family. The first of the four shaos is the Confucius family."


    "In addition, Qingzhou is a big enterprise, and there is the shadow of Kong family behind it."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Lao and Jiang Ting''s faces were very dignified.


    There is the shadow of Confucius in all fields. Many important officials are students of Mr. Kong. That''s OK!


    This is a big net covering Nanling and Qingzhou.


    "Perhaps the Confucius family is too powerful. Ten years ago, they began to retreat behind the scenes and settle in Taibai mountain without revealing the landscape. The Confucius children are also very low-key."


    "However, this does not mean that the Confucius family is declining. On the contrary, the Confucius family is becoming more and more deeply rooted."


    Guo Xiong''s voice was heavy and mixed with fear.


    Old Jiang said, "the so-called prosperity is bound to decline, but retreat at the peak and cut yourself. At the same time, avoid too much attention and pressure. This is really a good means and requires great spirit. That old Mr. Kong is a character, which can be said to be a hero."


    Ye Fan also exclaimed, "unexpectedly, there are such giants in little Qingzhou. But..."


    Suddenly, the wind was trembling.


    A breath that transcended all living beings filled the air, shocked old Jiang, frightened Guo Xiong, and made the whole audience bow their heads.


    The Chu River is frozen and petrified.


    "A small handkerchief will make me retreat. I''m afraid I can''t do it. Go and let Master Kong come to see me."

 Chapter 248

    ¡ª¡ªLet Master Kong come to see me!


    A few words, showing domineering.


    The audience was silent.


    Chu Jiang looked at Ye Fan incredulously. He didn''t know ye fan. At the moment, he was furious when he heard such words that offended Kong Lao.


    "Dad."


    Chu Jian shouted and said what had just happened.


    Knowing that Guo Xiong and the old man who has dragon whale soldiers as bodyguards respect Ye Fan, Chu Jiang suppresses his anger.


    He and Guo Xiong have been fighting openly and secretly. He knows Guo Xiong''s temperament. Even the commander-in-chief of the Qingzhou War Department can''t make Guo Xiong bow his head.


    But now, Guo Xiong bowed his head to a young man.


    Ye Fan, what background?


    Chu Jiang''s face was uncertain, but in a flash, he was relieved.


    No matter what ye fan''s background, this is Qingzhou and the world of the Confucius family; Even if it comes from the central capital, it''s hard for a strong dragon to suppress a local snake.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t care who you are, but I advise you not to be too arrogant. This is Qingzhou. Do you want to offend the Kong family?"


    "Why not."


    Chu Jiang was very angry when he saw Ye Fan''s appearance. "Well, Ye Fan, you really toast and don''t eat and punish wine. If you want to see Kong Lao, I''ll report it. At that time, Kong Lao''s thunder will be angry. I hope you can catch it."


    "I''ll wait."


    With that, Ye Fan invited Jiang Lao to see the scenery on the deck, completely ignoring Chu Jiang and Chu Jian.


    Jiang ting and Cui Jian followed.


    Guo Xiong had a hunch that Nanling would be stormy tonight.


    The Kongs were powerful, but they provoked a terrible Lord; Ye fangui is the God, but in the summer, he is still in Nanling, the capital of Qingzhou province.


    Tianzun hall dare not mess around.


    Therefore, this is a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Guo Xiong took a deep breath, glanced coldly at the Chu River, then swept the whole audience and ordered: "I forget what just happened. Whoever dares to say half a word, I''ll send him to see the scenery of hell."


    "I will obey General Guo''s orders."


    The audience responded in awe.


    make fun of.


    When the big guys fight, they dare not get involved, let alone talk nonsense outside and burn themselves.


    in fact.


    There was so much activity on the first floor, but it didn''t last long. The customers on the second and third floors didn''t know it.


    Ye Fan and old Jiang are on the first deck.


    No one dares to approach.


    "Buzz!"


    With the sound of a long and deep flute, Fuxing starts slowly, divides the surface and visits the Yangtze River.


    Jiang Ting took the lead in breaking the tranquility.


    "Elder brother Ye Fan, you are so powerful. But the Kong family is powerful. Can you really deal with it?"


    "You have no confidence in me?"


    "That''s not true. From Guo Jiang''s attitude towards you, brother ye, you have an extraordinary identity and the Kong family has great potential, but you are only in Qingzhou. The world is big."


    Jiang Ting talked with great confidence. If she showed great magnanimity, these are not possessed by those rich families in Nanling.


    It can also be seen from this point that Jiang Ting''s family background is vigorous, far more powerful than Nanling, and should also be a big family in the central capital.


    "Brother ye, the Kong family won''t mention it first. You''d better see my grandpa." Jiang Ting''s tone was full of pleading. "On that night in Changning, you saw that my grandpa was poisoned by fire and said it could be cured. Should it be true?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan sat down and said, "old Jiang, I''ll give you a pulse."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?!"


    Old Jiang brightened his eyes and stretched out his hand. He recalled: "I have been poisoned by fire for 30 years. When I was young, I fought in the wilderness. I encountered a powerful tribe in the depths and was wounded by the guardian of the tribe."


    Ye Fan thought of some messages and said, "there are countless tribes in the wilderness, some of which are extremely powerful. For example, as I know, the Vulcan tribe is good at using fire poison."


    "Yes, it is indeed the Vulcan tribe. I didn''t expect you to know so much about the wild land."


    Old Jiang was more surprised and looked higher and higher at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan narrates while feeling his pulse; "It''s a wild place, close to the primitive. It owns strange flowers and plants and strange poisons. Among the Vulcan tribe, it grows fire dragon grass, which is hot and toxic."


    "The Vulcan tribe believes in the God of fire and claims to be the descendants of the God of fire. Because as soon as babies in the Vulcan tribe are born, they will be fed with fire dragon grass. Those who are poisoned are known as the abandoned children of the God of fire. Only those who carry them down and survive will be brought up. It has been passed down from generation to generation and history has evolved. Now the people of the Vulcan tribe are immune to fire dragon grass."


    "They make fire dragon grass into highly toxic. When fighting with people, they quietly break into the enemy''s body. Here is the origin of fire poison."


    Old Jiang nodded heavily, "what you said is not bad at all. Can there be a cure?"


    Ye fan stops and sits upright.


    "All things grow and overcome each other, and there is a solution if they are poisonous. Although fire dragon grass is highly toxic, its root is the antidote. Take its root and squeeze it into medicine juice. Take it sooner or later, and you can dispel the poison in a month."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    It was the first time that Mr. Jiang heard about it. He had known that he had arranged for the war department to wipe out the Vulcan tribe and dig the grass roots of the fire dragon.


    Ye Fan seemed to see through old Jiang''s mind, waved his hand and said, "this is just an ideal way. In fact, the success rate is almost zero."


    "Because, in order to prevent the root from leaking, an antidote is born outside; when the fire dragon grass is ripe and picked, the root will be destroyed on the spot; and those who are not mature have no antidote effect. As for stealing the seeds of the fire dragon grass, cultivating them by themselves will not work. The fire dragon grass is unique to the fire god tribe and is only suitable for growing on the land of the fire god tribe."


    "All these factors have also led to the Vulcan tribe becoming a frightening tribe in the wilderness and one of the strongest tribes."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ting couldn''t help saying, "brother ye, it''s meaningless for you to say this. Isn''t it still hopeless?"


    "I didn''t say there was only one way to detoxify." Ye Fan waved his big hand, "take a paper and pen, and I''ll write a list."


    Soon, paper and pen came.


    Ye Fan opened and closed, wrote and made a list.


    "There are medicinal materials on it. They are very rare. They don''t even exist in summer and many countries. They only appear in wild places. When you collect all the medicinal materials, come to me, and I can treat the old man."


    "Let me see."


    Carelessly, Jiang Ting grabbed the list and said, "red fruit, red cloud flower, purple spider liquid, crazy cow gall... What are these!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem," said Jiang ting in an atmosphere. "Do you think we are fools? Many of these herbs are poisons. For example, this purple spider, a unique purple spider in the wilderness, can poison a person with a drop of toxin."


    "And mad cow bile, which is an extremely manic bull. If you carry manic virus, you should use its bile?"


    "This is clearly to poison my grandpa!"


    Old Jiang was also frightened.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you know quite a lot. Indeed, many of them are poisons, but I said that fire poison can''t be cured, only forced out. Mild methods won''t work. You can only come to those who are irritable and fight poison with poison."


    "What, do you think it''s a TV play? You fight poison with poison. I think you''re making it up."


    Jiang Ting is very angry.


    Old Jiang stared and said with a straight face, "Xiaoting, don''t be rude. Mr. Ye and I have no grievances and no hatred. There''s no reason to harm me."


    "But..."


    "I believe Mr. Ye has his own intention."


    Ye Fan laughed and turned over his hands to show some gold needles. He said, "thanks to the old man''s trust, I''ll show my hand first."


    "The old man has been restless recently, and his heart is burning. Is that right?"


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Laogang admitted that Ye Fan pointed together, and with a gentle stroke, there was a big hole in his chest clothes, revealing his broad acquaintance chest, with scars on it.


    Ye Fan was also killed in the hail of bullets. At a glance, he could tell that most of these scars were gunshot wounds, and some were scratched by metal sheets from grenade explosion.


    This is an old soldier who has worked hard for his country.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan was respectful, his face was very serious, but the action on his hand didn''t stop.


    Shua Shua.


    Several gold needles pierced into old Jiang''s heart. For a moment, old Jiang couldn''t move.


    "Grandpa."


    "Keep quiet."


    Ye Fan stopped drinking, which made Jiang ting and Cui Jian dare not be presumptuous; Jiang Ting was surprised and anxious. She asked carefully, "brother ye, what''s this for?"


    "Wait a quarter of an hour."


    Words fall, Ye Fan floats away.

 Chapter 249

    Time ticks.


    On the deck, Jiang ting and Cui Jian are very anxious, but they can''t help but stare at old Jiang.


    however.


    At first, Jiang Lao''s face was flushed and very uncomfortable. Gradually, his face was calm and returned to normal. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising, just like a relaxed and comfortable state.


    A quarter of an hour later, the gold needle fell off.


    Old Jiang opened his eyes.


    Two pure lights burst out. He suddenly got up, and the fierce breath rose into the sky. The oppressed Cui Jian and Jiang Ting retreated again and again.


    "Hahaha, comfortable!"


    Old Jiang laughed and looked good.


    "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. It seems that I''m ten years younger and my body is light."


    "Miracle doctor, the real miracle doctor!"


    Seeing the radiant face of old Jiang, Jiang ting and Cui Jian looked at each other.


    "Grandpa, is there really such a God?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lao took a deep breath and calmed down. "It''s amazing. I believe Ye Fan can cure me."


    Cui Jian exclaimed, "Sir, Hua Tuo''s medical saints are helpless. Ye Fan is even better than Hua Tuo''s medical skills?"


    "The world is so big that there are countless strange people. The medical skills of the three medical saints and the nine big countries can only be said to be the peak on the surface. Secretly, who knows how many experts there are. For example, Hua Tuo''s medical Saint said that his medical skills are also guided by others, and his teacher is the real medical immortal."


    Old Jiang couldn''t help sighing.


    "I can''t imagine that if I could meet the immortal, the fire poison would be solved easily. However, God treated me well and let me meet Ye Fan."


    "Grandpa, what about this list?"


    "Inform the family immediately, contact the garrison in the wild land, search as soon as possible and get ready."


    The moonlight is bright and the cold wind is blowing.


    Old Jiang''s eyes were deep. He stood with his hands down, looking at the vast black river and thinking.


    "Grandpa, what are you thinking?"


    "I think I''m going to set you up with Ye Fan. If only he could be my grandson-in-law."


    Jiang Ting was stunned. She blushed and said in shame and anger, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Old Jiang rubbed Jiang Ting''s head, and then said, "girl, don''t be proud. Let''s not say that ye fan is a martial arts master. He deserves you only by his first-hand medical skills. In other words, people don''t see you."


    "Grandpa, if you''re laughing at me, I''ll ignore you."


    "No more, no more."


    After all, the pain that has plagued him for 30 years will soon disappear. How can he not sigh if he can live a few more years.


    Jiang Ting is a smart girl. She turns her eyes and asks, "Grandpa, do you want to attract Ye Fan?"


    "Who doesn''t want to recruit such talents? It''s a great blessing that who can get such talents with strong strength and excellent medical skills. Unfortunately, I think ye fan has a towering head and extraordinary bearing. It''s very likely that he doesn''t like my Jiang family."


    "How can it be?" Jiang Ting chuckled. "My Jiang family is so strong and noble. The super family in the central capital can''t compare with my Jiang family. Grandpa, why don''t you and Ye Fan show our identity and be sure to be my Jiang family''s sacrifice."


    Old Jiang shook his head, "no, it''s not good. We''d better get along with Ye Fan normally, and don''t investigate him, so as not to annoy him. Tonight he clashed with the Kong family. Let''s watch for the moment, if the Kong Family dares to mess around..."


    "Then let the Kong family know that there are people outside and there are days outside. Let him know the strength of our Jiang family." Jiang Ting raised her fist and said proudly and confidently.


    "When so!"


    Old Jiang smiled, saw the gold needle falling on the ground and said, "this gold needle has been contaminated by fire and poison gas and can''t be used. Xiao Cui, go to the gold shop to order a set of gold needles immediately and give it to Mr. Ye after the banquet."


    At this point.


    Ye Fan is on the third floor of the cruise ship, accompanying Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang.


    Looking at the time, a quarter of an hour has passed.


    "The old gentleman should know my means... The yuan family, perhaps a hidden family like the Xiao family. It''s not the time to inquire. When his fire poison is cured, he owes me great kindness, and then ask again..."


    Ye Fan had already guessed and calculated in his heart.


    Nanling suburb.


    Taibai Mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, sheji mountain villa.


    Now.


    A helicopter sped up and landed on the square. Chu Jiang jumped down with Chu sword and rushed to the villa.


    "Who is it?"


    "Chu River."


    "It''s deputy Tong. What''s the matter with coming so late?" the guard came over with a gentle attitude.


    Chu Jiang didn''t underestimate it. The guards are strong. He may not be able to take it down.


    "I want to see Kong Lao."


    "Mr. Kong is visiting editor in chief Jin. He is busy. Song Shuai might as well go to the lobby to have a rest first."


    "It''s too late. There''s something big."


    The guard saw that Chu Jiang was really worried and said, "OK, please follow me."


    Villa backyard, big study.


    An old man in a white mandarin jacket was lying on the bed. Next to him, a slightly fat middle-aged man with golden eyes was pinching his shoulder.


    The fat man''s name is Jin Yishou. The editor in chief of Nanling daily is a big man in the media.


    The old man in white jacket is naturally Kong Yunsheng, the master of sheji mountain villa and the master of the Kong family.


    This Kong Yunsheng is also a legend.


    He wandered in Nanling 50 years ago and made his fortune in the Jianghu. After primitive accumulation last night, he entered the business, and mixed up.


    Kong Yunsheng is born with a pair of good preciseness and insight, and can find talents in the vast sea of people.


    With this pair of insight, he has instructed and taught many students and disciples for decades. It can be said that Taoli is full of Qingzhou.


    Many disciples and students are in high positions, so he naturally rises.


    Ten years ago, the Confucius family was extremely strong, and Kong Yunsheng was prepared for danger in times of peace. He took the Confucius family back behind the scenes and handed over the Nanling to the three families to compete. However, the Confucius family occupied Taibai Mountain and established sheji mountain villa at ease.


    Kong Yunsheng is now 70 years old. When he enters his old age, he often recalls his decades of experience and has thousands of emotions, which is no less than a novel.


    So Kong Yunsheng had a whim to write an autobiography. He called Jin Yishou, the chief editor of Nanling daily, the most famous Nanling daily, and asked him to write it.


    "I''m old. I''m tired after talking for a while. Xiao Jin, your technique is good and comfortable."


    "Mr. Kong feels comfortable. I''ll come and pinch your shoulder every day. Besides, Mr. Kong, where are you old and so strong? It''s better to take a concubine and have a young master."


    Kong Yunsheng sat up, glanced at Jin and said with a smile, "you boy, Jin Hui flatters."


    Kim felt his nose awkwardly.


    But Kong Yunsheng was also very happy. Although he knew it was a compliment, it sounded comfortable.


    Jin stood up with Kong Yunsheng in one hand and listened to Kong Yunsheng ask, "Xiao Jin, you say my autobiography has become a success. Who will write a preface for me?"


    When books are published, people should be invited to make a preface, which means publicity and recommendation.


    The forerunner also pays attention to it.


    Kong Yunsheng asked. Jin''s head began to work with one hand and said one person.


    "Old Kong, how about the head of Nanling city?"


    "He?" Kong Yunsheng shook his head. "I''m a student. I''m not qualified to make a preface for me."


    "The War Department commander?"


    "What''s wrong with a vulgar person?"


    Kim smacked his tongue and said, "then, please governor?"


    Kong Yunsheng thought and nodded slightly, "Zong Huaimin is first martial and then literate. He is both literate and martial. He is also a state to carry the tripod. He is qualified to write a preface for me. Let him write a note, and you will personally send it to the state capital for me tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Here, Kong Yunsheng just picked up his pen and listened to the cry of the guard outside: "Sir, vice president Chu Jiang came to see you."


    "Teacher, student Chu Jiang, please see me!"


    In the study, Kong Yunsheng put down his pen.


    Kim asked, "Kong Lao, when did Chu Jiang become your student?"


    "I think his son Chu Jian is a talented person. He can enter the Dragon whale special battle group. Maybe he can work in the Da Xia War Department in the future, so he made a good fortune in advance and accepted Chu Jiang as a student. Few people know about it."


    Kong Yunsheng shouted, "come in."


    When he came to the study, Chu Jiang bowed down and kicked Chu Jian.


    Chu Jian knelt on the ground and cried, "Sir, you can save me."


    "What''s going on?"


    Kong Yunsheng frowned, looked at Chu Jiang and said unhappily, "didn''t you take my white silk to solve the trouble? How did you come here?"


    Chu Jiang clenched his teeth, hardened his scalp and told the story of what happened on the cruise ship.


    After listening, Kong Yunsheng''s eyes flashed with anger, but he laughed again.


    "What a wild boy, he asked me to see him in person. He''s crazy. He''s young and frivolous. He''s young!"


    Jin stamped his feet with one hand and scolded, "this ye fan is a death. Old Kong, you are a noble person. You can''t move. If you want to see Ye Fan, you''ll come to see you. It''s just a hairy boy. Why bother to let vice general Chu lead the troops to catch him."


    Chu Jiang said, "teacher, I''ll catch people at your command."


    "No need."


    Kong Yunsheng waved his hand, half narrowed his eyes and sighed, "I haven''t been out for many years. Go and see the river view tonight."


    Boom!


    Jin Yishou and Chu River shook.


    Really.


    Why?


    This is not a self degradation!


    The next moment, they understood. Hearing Kong Yunsheng''s cold face, he said proudly:


    "I remember there is a high platform on the Bund called Wangjiang terrace. Go and inform Ye Fan that I''m waiting for him at Wangjiang terrace. At the same time, spread the news of my trip, and the celebrities and dignitaries of Nanling came to see me."

 Chapter 250

    Wangjiang terrace.


    The Bund is a unique place because the leaders of the city and state capitals sometimes carry out some activities, which are held at wangjiangtai.


    In addition, when big people come to other states or the capital to visit the Yangtze River, most of them will stay at wangjiangtai.


    Over time, Wangjiang platform has a special significance.


    People without a certain social status cannot go up; If you can go up, you will show your glory and status.


    Tonight?


    Wangjiangtai is on fire.


    When Kong Yunsheng traveled, he wanted to visit Wangjiang terrace. The news quickly spread in the upper class society of Nanling.


    Many celebrities were shocked and rushed to wangjiangtai.


    For the time being, it is still calm on the side of the cruise ship Fuxing, because there are rich second-generation and young elites here, and there are almost no elders. Some have not even heard of Kong Yunsheng''s name, so naturally there are no waves.


    Among cruise ships, the most luxurious box.


    Ding Chunbo is here. In addition to him, there is a young man. The young man is tall, tall, handsome and extraordinary.


    This person is the eldest childe behind Ding Chunbo and the person behind song Nanyang. His name is Nangong Han.


    you ''re right.


    He is Nangong''s eldest son and one of Nanling''s fourth youngest sons.


    "Brother Han, I didn''t expect Kong Laozhen to travel. He asked Ye Fan to meet him at wangjiangtai."


    Ding Chunbo received the news that his father told him that his father was also on his way to wangjiangtai.


    "Brother Han, do you think ye fan will go? It''s incredible who ye fan is."


    Ding Chunbo''s eyes were full of shock and fear. He had asked Ye Fan to follow him. Now, a thousand of them can''t compare with Ye Fan.


    They are the existence that General Guo treats respectfully. They are hard and hard, Kong Yunsheng and old Kong!


    It''s just that Ding Chunbo can''t figure it out.


    Ye Fan has this energy, why do you still stoop to his bar and be a security captain?


    to observe and learn from real life?


    This is ridiculous.


    Nangong Han leaned against the windowsill, looked at the night sky of the river and said with a light smile, "it really surprised me and gave me a big surprise. First look at the confrontation between Ye Fan and Kong Lao. If you lose the enemy, Ye Fan will be doomed; if you carry it down, I have to see him."


    Ding Chunbo road; "Brother Han, you have to deal with the Song family. Ye Fan is really a good helper. Song Nanyang''s fool covets Ye Fan''s sister. If you don''t do it, I think ye fan will slowly kill song Nanyang."


    Referring to song Nanyang, a trace of disdain flashed in Nangong Han''s eyes.


    Nanling Si Shao only concerns the Kong family, but he doesn''t care about song Nanyang and Mo family, because he is not his opponent at all.


    "Song Nanyang is just a small role. Now he has lost his reputation. The four shaos in Nanling will certainly become the three shaos in Nanling."


    "My goal has been achieved."


    "It doesn''t matter whether song Nanyang is sentenced or not. However, there is a long way to go to crack down on the Song family."


    Nangong paused and whispered, "please read my newspaper. The Song family is making some secret things. I don''t know what it is. My intuition tells me it''s a shady business. Lao Ding, you''re mixed with song Nanyang. Haven''t you heard him mention it?"


    Ding Chunbo recalled for a moment and shook his head. "No, song Nanyang should not know. Although he is the son of song Zhiyuan, he is not the power holder of the Song family. Speaking of the younger generation of the Song family, song Nanyang is not the top. That guy can be called the face of the young children of the Song family."


    Nangong was surprised.


    Ding Chunbo knows who he is talking about.


    The three families, all of which have been inherited for one or two hundred years, are big families with too many children; For example, he Nangong Han has more than 20 brothers and sisters. Although they are not close brothers and sisters, they are all Nangong family blood.


    alike.


    So is the Song family.


    Song Nanyang also has many brothers and sisters, one of whom is not simple in identity and background. It can even be said to be terrible.


    ¡ª¡ªSong Nantian.


    This person was born humble and was picked up by song Zhishu, the second master of the Song family. He was given the surname "song", but there are also rumors that he was the illegitimate son of song Zhishu outside.


    When song Nantian was 15 years old, he went to Zhongzhou to play. He was valued as a disciple by a strange man. Later, he learned that the strange man came from 72 schools in Zhongzhou.


    To the extent that the Song family, the Nangong family and the Mo family are continental families, they naturally know 72 cases and deeply understand the power of 72 cases.


    Because of this, the Song family has something to do with 72 cases. In the past ten years, it has developed rapidly, surpassing the Mo family and becoming the second family after the Nangong family.


    Of course, this is not the Kong family.


    "Song Nantian."


    Nangong Han recited the name. His eyes glittered and his face was dignified. "For ten years, song Nantian has never come back. I don''t know if he died in the big door."


    "Regardless of him, even if song Nantian is still alive, so what. The national Dragon Pavilion and the Da Xia War Department clearly set restrictions on 72 cases and are not allowed to interfere in secular affairs. Otherwise, they will be trampled out by the iron hooves of millions of male lions of the Da Xia War Department."


    Ding Chunbo nodded, "that''s right. No matter how strong 72 cases are, they are not the opponent of the lion in the War Department of Daxia."


    Nangong Han looked at the time and said, "drive the cruise ship to Wangjiang platform, but don''t get too close. Let''s have a look on the cruise ship. The confrontation between Ye Fan and Kong old must be very wonderful."


    "Yes, dignitaries and dignitaries gather tonight. Nanling has not had such a grand occasion for many years. I doubt that the leaders of the city and even the state capital will appear. The first adult of Nanling is a student of old Kong. I don''t know whether to come or not!"


    Ding Chunbo was excited and couldn''t receive.


    At the moment, many celebrities and dignitaries have gathered around wangjiangtai, all talking about it one after another.


    They don''t know ye fan.


    I only know that it''s good for Kong Yunsheng to visit Kong''s glory when he comes back to wangjiangtai.


    Not only that, all dignitaries have prepared heavy gifts.


    Send it later. If you can please Kong Yunsheng, you will make a lot of money.


    "Dong Wang, didn''t you accompany your wife to have a second child in the delivery room? Why did you come here?"


    "Kong Lao travels, how can I not come."


    "No gifts."


    "Hum, my gift will definitely win the favor of old Kong this time. Let me have a look at your gift."


    "Well thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They talked and compared in twos and threes.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people, but no one has the courage to wait for Jiangtai.


    "The master of the Song family and the Song family are here."


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    The crowd separated from the avenue. Song Zhiyuan and song Zhishu came with several Song family leaders. They smiled and polite, and then boarded the wangjiangtai.


    No one said anything.


    Because the Song family is qualified.


    "That''s the Mo family. Look, Nangong''s family is also here."


    Eyes gathered and went away.


    Nangong Ba is tall and looks like a rough man. He can''t think of being the owner of a business family.


    In fact, Nangong Ba really has no business mind. He is a martial artist; Nangong''s Zhongxing group is presided over by Nangong BA''s brother Nangong injury.


    However, although Nangong injury is a commercial talent, he is weak and ill since childhood. Now he is bedridden.


    So Nangong Ba sat down as the head of the house.


    Other families fight openly and secretly for the position of home owner, but Nangong family is very wonderful. Nangong Ba, who was the owner of the family, was worried all day. He felt that there were too many troubles, so he tried his best to cultivate Nangong Han, his brother''s injured son.


    I hope Nangong Han''s nephew will grow up quickly, take charge of Zhongxing group and become the master of the house as soon as possible.


    "Hahaha, brother Mo, long time no see."


    Nangong BA was rough. He patted Mo Tianya on the shoulder and shook Mo Tianya''s thigh.


    This fool!


    Mo Tianya scolds secretly, but he knows Nangong Ba has no malice.


    They are all contemporaries. They have known each other since childhood. They know each other in the circle and Nangong BA''s temperament circle.


    "Brother BA''s Kung Fu seems to be rising again. Don''t shoot it, brother. I can''t bear it. So many people are present and you beat me to the ground. I have no face to see anyone."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Nangong Ba laughed.


    Everyone smiled.


    "Let''s go. The Song family has gone up. We can''t fall behind. We have to occupy a good seat."


    Nangong Ba runs wildly with Mo Tianya.


    Mo Tianya was almost dragged up all the way. Nangong family and Mo family looked at each other and had nothing to do.


    After the three families came to power, a roar came from afar.


    Several armored vehicles.


    "Here comes the commander of the Nanling theater."


    "Also, the two vice generals of the Qingzhou war department didn''t expect to come."


    Everyone sighed and consciously stepped aside.


    Three men in military uniform calmly ascended the platform.


    Ten minutes later, the dignitaries almost arrived. On the high platform stood three families, two deputy commanders of the war department and a theater commander.


    At head of the Nanling City, where people were looking forward to, Kong Yunsheng, a closed door student, did not come.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    At the right time, a buzzing broke out in the sky, and a strong wind came from top to bottom.


    The helicopter cut through the night and landed on the Wangjiang platform; Under the attention of the public, Chu Jiang, Chu Jiang and Jin took the lead in jumping down.


    Then.


    Chu Jiang and his son helped Kong Yunsheng down with great respect.


    Standing in the center of Wangjiang terrace, Kong Yunsheng carried his hands, white beard and deep eyes. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Wow.


    At this moment, the three families, the three commanders and the audience were full of nobles and dignitaries. They greeted each other like a tide.


    "Kong Lao is in good health."


    "Kong Lao is in good health."


    "Kong Lao..."

 Chapter 251

    The Renaissance.


    Nangong Han and Ding Chunbo looked at the scene on the other side of Wangjiang platform with night vision telescope and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "This power is invincible."


    "Even the three families, the three commanders also came to meet. Kong Yunsheng''s energy is too great."


    "This is the first family in Nanling."


    Ding Chunbo sighed.


    But then he found that his words were inappropriate. It is generally believed that the first family in Nanling is the Nangong family.


    "Brother Han, I......"


    "Nothing."


    Nangong Han waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re right. Our Nangong family is much worse than the Kong family. We can think that the Kong family is the first family in Qingzhou and my Nangong family is the first family in Nanling."


    Ding Chunbo secretly told Nangong Han that his words and sentences were very clever. He was indeed the young master of Nangong family, second only to Nangong Ba and Nangong Shang; Has taken over a third of the business of China Star Group.


    This is incomparable between Song Nanyang and the Mo family.


    "Is there any movement from Ye Fan?"


    Nangong Han asked.


    "Let me ask."


    Ding Chunbo set eyes on Ye Fan earlier.


    At this point.


    Meng Qingyi, Zhong Ling and Xia Yaoguang are taking photos. There are many professional photography teams on the cruise ship to meet the photography desire of female customers.


    Jiang Ting called and whispered, "brother fan, Kong Yunsheng is here."


    "Really."


    Ye Fan was very happy to see the three women playing. Without interruption, he followed Jiang ting to meet old Jiang and Guo Xiong.


    Guo Xiong asked, "Mr. Ye, Kong Yunsheng has arrived at wangjiangtai. The three families and three commanders have come to meet, and there are many dignitaries and celebrities."


    "Look."


    Ye Fan took the telescope, scanned it for three seconds and said with a smile, "great, Kong Yunsheng''s appeal is so strong."


    Guo Xiong said, "Mr. Ye, what are your plans?"


    Jiang Lao and Jiang Ting also pricked up their ears and wanted to hear ye fan''s countermeasures.


    In Wangjiang terrace, it is impossible to subdue Kong Yunsheng by force. The Kong family also has martial arts experts. Moreover, Chu Jiang is present. If ye fan uses force, Chu Jiang will certainly use a gun.


    No force, what does Ye Fan use?


    Medical skills?


    It is also possible that Kong Yunsheng must have a hidden disease in his seventeen years. If ye fan can be cured, Kong Yunsheng will be happy to make friends with Ye Fan.


    People, the higher their status, the greater their power, and the more they cherish their lives.


    Old Jiang is sure that ye fan will convince people with medical skills.


    "Nothing planned."


    Ye Fan responded lightly and then floated away.


    Jiang Ting tilted her head and muttered, "Grandpa, shall we go?"


    Before old Jiang spoke, Guo Xiong said, "Miss Ting, you''re wrong. What''s old Jiang''s identity? A hundred Kong Yunsheng don''t deserve to see old Jiang. Let''s see what tricks Kong Yunsheng can play on this cruise ship."


    ¡­¡­


    Shooting hall.


    Meng Qingyi''s third daughter finally had enough, but found that ye fan was gone.


    "This boy, I don''t know where to fool around." Zhong Ling stamped his feet and looked around.


    "Why, if I can''t see my baby brother for a second, I can''t wait to be tied around."


    Xia Yao''s smooth face was strange and joked.


    "Oh, sister Yao Guang, don''t make fun of me."


    "The boy is handsome and has an unspeakable temperament. He gives people a sense of mystery and strong personality charm. Maybe it''s not uncommon to be liked by the rich family."


    "Xiao Fan is not a soft eater."


    The three women talked as they walked.


    When I came to the deck, I found many people looking around the railing.


    "Many people!"


    "What are you looking at!"


    The three women also found a position and looked at the river viewing platform, but they couldn''t see clearly because of the distance and the darkness.


    I only know that there are a lot of people gathered there.


    "Hey, brother, what happened there, what happened, how did so many people gather?"


    Meng Qingyi stopped a young man to ask.


    Seeing that it was a beautiful woman, the young man was happy to answer, "yes, the old Mr. Kong family went out and watched at Wangjiang platform. All the celebrities and dignitaries of Nanling came to meet."


    "Look at the old man in white mandarin jacket on the Wangjiang platform. In addition, there are the leaders of the three families, the Qingzhou War Department and the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Nanling war zone..."


    Meng Qingyi''s three daughters were more and more frightened.


    They have just come to Nanling. Where do they know the Kong family? They only know the three families.


    "The Kong family is so powerful?"


    "The three beauties are not from Nanling. They will come to Nanling soon." the young man said with a smile, "the energy of the Kong family has gone, and old Mr. Kong has been a legend all his life..."


    The young man talked like a storyteller.


    Meng Qingyi listened with interest and awed the giant Kong family.


    "Come on, I''ll lend you the night vision telescope so that you can see clearly." the young man paid attention.


    "Thank you."


    Meng Qingyi picked up the telescope


    What a coincidence.


    The cold wind roared, and the white mist on the river floated along the wind to the Wangjiang platform, which made the Wangjiang platform flicker.


    This time, the telescope can''t see clearly.


    "Well, it''s too unlucky." the young man smiled bitterly, "but don''t worry, the fog will dissipate later."


    "EH."


    Xia Yaoguang looked through a telescope and saw a familiar figure in a trance, but it was very vague, disrespectful and suspicious.


    Why is that back a bit like Ye Fan?


    At that time.


    Ye Fan has boarded the wangjiangtai.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the dignitaries and dignitaries under the stage.


    "Who is that boy!"


    "Arrogance, which family''s children? How can you climb up like this? It''s almost impolite and humiliating."


    "Boy, come down!"


    Someone shouted.


    But ye Fansi ignored it and stepped on the steps step by step.


    The dignitaries were very impatient, but there was nothing they could do. They didn''t dare to climb the steps without the summoning of Kong Yunsheng.


    Guo Xiong was surprised and banned what had happened on the cruise ship. The rich second generation were so tight lipped that they didn''t even dare to tell the family.


    Therefore, these dignitaries did not know "Ye Fan" at all, nor did they know that Kong Yunsheng came to wangjiangtai because of Ye Fan.


    alike.


    The rich second generation on the cruise ship didn''t know ye fan except those present at that time, which is why the youth next to Meng Qingyi didn''t mention it.


    Those who know the reason are silent about the development of the situation and dare not mention a word.


    "Up!"


    A rich man shouted, "good boy, he really climbed up. How dare he!"


    "Young, frivolous, crazy to death."


    "You can''t teach children!"


    There are different voices of abuse below.


    On the Wangjiang stage, it was very quiet.


    In addition to Kong Yunsheng, Chujiang father and son and Jin Yishou, nangongba, Mo Tianya and song Zhiyuan also looked surprised.


    Like the people below, they don''t know ye fan.


    Dada dada.


    Ye Fan ignores all eyes, goes to the center of the platform and looks at Kong Yunsheng.


    Old and young.


    White is better than snow.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The air rushes into the galaxy.


    Time is like a freeze frame. The difference is that Ye Fan''s face is calm, while Kong Yunsheng''s old face shows a dignified and cold color, and a pair of old eyes become sharp.


    "Ye Fan, don''t kneel down!"


    Suddenly, an angry rebuke broke the peace.


    It''s Chu Jian.


    He was humiliated on the cruise ship and lost all his face. Now Kong Yunsheng stands out for him and lets almost all the dignitaries in Nanling come to watch.


    What a style it is!


    Chu Jian pointed to Ye Fan''s nose and scolded, "what are you? If you don''t kneel down to see old Kong, do you want to die!"


    "Noisy."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fierce, stretched out his hand, grabbed it, and then bent his fingers.


    Poof.


    In the moonlight, a white horse flashed through Chu Jian''s throat, causing Chu Jian to hit the big post and knelt down on his knees.


    "My son!"


    Chu Jiang exclaimed and rushed over.


    Chu Jian''s throat wriggled, and drops of blood overflowed from his throat, while Chu Jian''s eyes stood out and couldn''t speak.


    "Teacher, the sword''s throat is pierced."


    Chu Jiang exclaimed.


    Kong Yunsheng was shocked. The three families and three marshals present were also creepy, especially Nangong ba. He shouted, "hurt people in the air, martial arts master!"


    Boom!


    There was an instant of silence on the Wangjiang stage.


    Everyone stared at Ye Fan incredibly. Who would have thought that such a young man was a martial arts master.


    Just now, I grabbed it from the back of my head. It was hair.


    Shoot at will, like a steel needle, blast three or five meters, pierce Chu Jian''s throat and block him from speaking.


    Snap your fingers and seal your throat.


    What a magical and domineering means!

 Chapter 252

    "Look, something seems to have happened to Chu Jian."


    "What happened?"


    "I can''t hear you."


    Below, the dark dignitaries turn around anxiously and look on tiptoe, which is of no help.


    There are 49 steps on Wangjiang terrace.


    In addition, the sudden strong wind caused the people on the stage to be unable to hear or really hear the words of the people below the stage.


    "Xiaojian, are you okay?"


    On the stage, Chu Jiang hugged Chu Jian and was uneasy.


    However, because the hair penetrates the throat, the wound surface is too small and minimal, because Chu Jian won''t suffocate and die, but he can''t speak.


    "Ye Fan."


    Chu Jiang looked back, his eyes were about to crack, but he wanted to roar. He realized that ye fan was a martial arts master and the peak of force. He swallowed his words.


    Snap your fingers and seal your throat.


    Such means are not available to ordinary masters.


    Chu Jiang didn''t even dare to take out his gun, because as long as he did something, Ye Fan would be doomed.


    Even, kill on the spot.


    Nangong Ba, Mo Tianya, song Zhiyuan and others all stepped back and didn''t want to get involved.


    Martial arts master, as we know now, every martial arts master is a overlord.


    Countries attach great importance to it.


    The two deputy commanders of the Qingzhou War Department and the commander-in-chief of the Nanling theater looked excited. As soldiers, they respected the master even more.


    Nangong Ba, however, was even more short of breath.


    He is a martial artist himself, and he has reached the level of internal strength. He is a martial arts expert, but he is far from the master.


    Nangong BA''s dream is to meet a master and guide his martial arts.


    Now, the master is in front of us.


    Quiet.


    The whole Wangjiang platform is extraordinarily quiet.


    Kong Yun''s sacred heart surged in the sea, staring at Ye Fan. He didn''t know where to start.


    The boy who thought he could suppress casually was actually a strong master.


    This is difficult.


    If ye fan is in a hurry, his blood splashes five steps in a rage. His old body can''t carry it.


    For a moment, Kong Yunsheng took a long breath and said softly, "you all get back."


    "Teacher..."


    "Step back!"


    Kong Yunsheng stopped drinking.


    Chu Jiang didn''t dare to say much. He picked up Chu Jian and was about to go down. He listened to Kong Yunsheng''s cold advice: "keep your mouth tight."


    "Yes."


    They hurried down the Wangjiang platform.


    At the same time, the following dignitaries were also drunk by Nangong Ba, retreated 100 meters and left far away.


    On the river platform, only Kong Yunsheng and ye fan were left.


    "I''m surprised that you are such a young master of martial arts. I''ve seen it."


    "And then?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Kong Yunsheng stroked his beard and said faintly, "in fact, the value of a master has far exceeded that of Chu Jiang and his son. I don''t have to stand up for them. However, I''m not so excited for a long time. I wonder if you can fight me again."


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Kong Yunsheng said, "if you move, you can kill me, but you will also die. The martial arts master is powerful. He is not an immortal. His body can''t carry bullets."


    "I''m in my seventies, and I''m half a foot into the grave. My little friend is in his youth. He''s so young. It''s not worth changing his life with me. He''s half a chip behind me."


    "Little friend, do you think I''m right?"


    Ye Fan walked to the railing, stood side by side with Kong Yunsheng, looked at the panting River, nodded and said, "indeed, I will suffer a great loss if I change my life with you."


    Kong Yunsheng said, "does that little friend have a way to defeat me?"


    "It''s really a big loss for me to change my life for yours. But if you change 68 lives of the Kong family, I don''t know who Mr. Kong thinks will make money?"


    "What?"


    Kong Yun''s sacred heart strings trembled.


    Just then, his cell phone rang. It was his eldest son.


    Kong Yunsheng felt uneasy for some reason.


    After connecting, a frightened voice mixed with crying came from the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, something big has happened."


    "Say."


    "I don''t know why there are 36 clarinet cannons at the foot of Taibai Mountain, which can raze sheji mountain villa and even Taibai Mountain at any time. All the children of the Kong family who are not in the villa also send back news that they are being watched and in danger."


    Kong Yunsheng was shocked.


    "The clarinet cannon, called the ancient thunder cannon, has good power."


    Ye Fan explained.


    "It''s you!"


    Kong Yunsheng stared at Ye Fan incredulously.


    "The head of the four shaos in Nanling, that is, your proud grandson, is studying in the central capital."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and Kong Yunsheng''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Grandson, what''s up?"


    "Grandpa, there are three cars chasing me. I don''t understand what''s going on. You have friends in the capital. Contact me quickly and help me solve it. Come on."


    Hung up the phone and Kong Yunsheng closed his teeth and bit.


    "Not enough?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth rose and continued to throw the bomb.


    "How about all the Jianghu forces of the Kong family?"


    Kong Yunsheng''s mobile phone rang for the third time.


    The caller is his second son, who is responsible for the formation of the Kong family''s forces in the Jianghu.


    "Dad, led by the sun moon gate and the five elements hall, the twelve forces of alliance and alliance surrounded our six secret strongholds of the Kong family. What''s the matter! How could they know our secret strongholds of the Kong family? Qingyang gate didn''t find them at the beginning. What''s the matter, dad!!"


    Boom.


    Kong Yunsheng''s body shook.


    But ye fan didn''t give him a chance to breathe and continued to say, "Kong''s enterprise can also have some thunder and rain."


    The phone rings the fourth time.


    Kong Yunsheng''s hand has begun to tremble.


    When he got on the phone, there came the words of his third son: "Dad, something''s wrong. Princess nine, the controller of Galaxy Group, sent an e-mail to cooperate with 20 large and medium-sized groups to fight with my Kong family enterprises! Is this crazy? Why is this so!"


    Finally.


    Kong Yunsheng''s psychological defense line was broken, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t fall down, but grabbed the railing heavily and desperately.


    "Old gentleman, I will kill your whole Kong family. Completely erase it from the world without leaving a trace."


    "You say, who made it?"


    Ye Fan''s words were floating and cold.


    It seems that it comes from the horizon and is really around.


    Kong Yunsheng turned his head. Suddenly, Ye Fan''s body was very tall and indomitable. He was oppressed and out of breath.


    "Old gentleman, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan holds Kong Yunsheng.


    Hoo.


    In an instant, Kong Yunsheng was sober and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Nothing, hypoglycemia, a little dizzy."


    "Take care of your health."


    What Ye Fan said is meaningful.


    Kong Yunsheng is not a mediocre person. After seeing ye fan''s means, he fell in admiration and laughed three times.


    Then he punched Ye Fan, "little friend, I took it."


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers.


    Ten seconds later, Kong Yunsheng''s phone rang again, which scared him very much. What happened?


    "Dad, the artillery team at the foot of the mountain has withdrawn."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, it''s strange. The forces such as the sun moon gate and the five elements hall withdrew. They didn''t attack or say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, it''s all right. Princess nine sent an email again to cancel the business war. However, it''s a provocation to my Kong family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, the three cars chasing me disappeared. Ha ha, Grandpa, you are still powerful and energetic."


    ¡­¡­


    These calls came one by one, and Kong Yunsheng no longer had any complaints.


    Play between your fingers and control everything, even the central capital thousands of miles away.


    He can''t do it by such means.


    Ye Fan, invincible!

 Chapter 253

    "There''s no movement at all. Mr. Kong won''t be in danger." Mo Tianya said under the steps.


    "No." Song Zhiyuan shook his head and said confidently, "master Wudao is powerful, but if ye fan kills Kong, he will die on the Wangjiang platform tonight."


    "Indeed."


    Nangong Ba nodded.


    Then, he looked at Chu Jiang, who was full of resentment, frowned and said, "Chu vice Tong, don''t worry about things here. You''d better take your son to the hospital."


    "Old Chu, go."


    Two vice generals of the Qingzhou War Department also advised.


    Chu Jiang is unwilling.


    Extremely unwilling.


    At the moment when ye fan showed his identity as a "master of martial arts", he knew that ye fan could not be punished.


    contrary.


    If ye fan and Kong Yunsheng talk about speculation, Kong Yunsheng will give up their father and son and make friends with Ye Fan.


    After all, a martial arts master is much more valuable than their father and son.


    In that case, Chu Jian


    "Go."


    Chu Jiang thought of the word, this place can''t stay, and his son can''t have an accident.


    Nangong Ba reminded: "don''t forget what Kong said. Don''t mention anything tonight. Keep your mouth shut."


    "I know."


    Chu Jiang''s voice was low and ran wildly with the unconscious Chu sword.


    A hundred meters away, the waiting dignitaries were full of curiosity. When they saw Chu Jiang running, they shouted, "Vice President Chu, what happened above? Who is that young man? What are you doing?"


    "Get out!"


    Chu Jiang roared and looked like he was going to eat people.


    The dignitaries were scared away from the avenue.


    Until Chu Jiang drove away, these people whispered.


    "Chu Jian was injured and unconscious. What happened on the Wangjiang stage? Why did the Nangong family leader retreat?"


    "That young man is the key."


    "I''m so anxious. Go up and have a look at the truth."


    Also anxious is Nangong Han.


    Originally, we could see the development of the situation through the night vision telescope, but it was foggy and covered everything.


    "Brother Han, the latest news is that Chu Jian was injured and unconscious. Chu Jiang took Chu Jian to the hospital. The people of the three families and the adults in the army also withdrew from the Wangjiang platform, except... Ye Fan."


    Ding Chunbo made a report.


    "There is such a thing."


    Nangong Han''s face was frightened, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, Nangong Ba is there. You can ask later.


    "Little friend, I''ve given a grand reception to my sheji villa when I''m free. I''m sorry about tonight. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He doesn''t pay attention to Chu Jiang and his son at all.


    Of course, I didn''t want to deal with the Kong family.


    Everything he just did was arranged by Wan Guihai, Qin Luoyin and Xing Tian when he went to find Kong Yunsheng in the Chu River.


    Wan Guihai, as the head of Qingzhou branch of Tianzun hall, must have known the end of Nanling clearly, and the Kong family''s Secret stronghold has long been mastered.


    It''s not difficult to arrange these.


    Fortunately, the effect is achieved. Ye Fan is convinced by Kong Yunsheng, which is equivalent to having a powerful assistant.


    For ye fan, the Confucius family is not very useful, but it is different for Qin Luoyin. In the future, she will fight for the power of the Qin family in Tianzhou. Ye Fan provides military support. In other aspects, the Kong family can be of great help.


    Everything is in Ye Fan''s calculation.


    Really speaking, Ye Fan wants to thank Chu Jiang for leading out the Kong family. Otherwise, Ye Fan will have to work hard.


    "Let''s call it a day and say goodbye."


    After that, Kong Yunsheng came to the steps, looked at nangongba and others below, and solemnly said, "you all go back. Remember my previous instructions and don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Fan watched Kong Yunsheng board the helicopter and leave in the air.


    be gone?


    The nobles in the distance have been waiting for Kong Yunsheng''s call, but now they see the helicopter flying away, one by one.


    Shua.


    At this time, a figure rushed up to the river platform.


    He is Nangong ba.


    "See Master."


    Nangong Ba hugged excitedly.


    Ye Fan glanced at it and said, "you''ve practiced well. You''re a strong man, but you still need to work hard. Nangong family, right? I''ll be a guest another day."


    Nangong Ba is very happy.


    "Let them all go. I don''t like noise."


    "OK."


    Mo Tianya and others had already climbed half the steps. Nangong Ba rushed down and said with a cold face, "everyone goes back to their homes and looks for their mothers. Master Ye has left."


    "Left? Also by helicopter?"


    "Yes."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but go away quickly." Nangong Ba is very powerful. Even the deputy commander of Qingzhou War Department is not his opponent.


    Mo Tianya and others looked at each other. They were not interested in entanglement with Nangong Ba, so they had to retreat.


    The dignitaries in the distance shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t see anything. They ran for nothing. What''s all this!


    Not long.


    There was no one at Wangjiang terrace, and Ye Fan just floated down.


    Nangong Ba looked at Ye Fan''s back from a distance and was ready to call Nangong Han. He tangled for a long time and didn''t say it at last.


    Just sent a text message, saying:


    Xiao Han, be sure to make friends with Ye Fan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, why did everyone withdraw? What''s the matter with Mingtang?"


    "This damn fog."


    "Forget it, let''s play with us. Let''s go and drink. Are there any girls with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rich second generation is not interested in thinking more and returns to the lively party again.


    Meng Qingyi handed the telescope to the young rich second generation and politely refused to add wechat. The three women came to the restaurant and called Ye Fan.


    In three minutes.


    Ye Fan came and complained, "sister, I was entangled by several rich people just now. I finally got away."


    "True or false?"


    Xia Yaoguang is still very suspicious. He always feels that ye fan has been to Wangjiang platform, and his back is very familiar.


    Ye Fan secretly tells Xia Yaoguang that his eyes are hot, but his acting skills are beyond Xia Yaoguang''s expectation.


    "Really, a group of rich ladies surrounded me and some powerful ones pulled me directly. There''s no way. I''m really handsome and charming."


    "Cut, really Bang se."


    Zhong Ling gave a white look.


    Ye Fan pulled down his collar and said wrongfully, "sister, look, my neck is red."


    Meng Qingyi and Zhong Ling were furious.


    "Those women are so shameless that they even kiss you. It''s really unprofessional. It''s hateful."


    "No kiss?"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the two people, Xia Yaoguang smiled with her hands covered.


    "Excuse me."


    At this time, a waiter came, brought a handle of red wine and said respectfully, "beautiful lady and handsome sir, this is the red wine specially given to you by my young master."


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    When I see the brand and year of red wine, I can''t help shivering.


    Xia Yaoguang smacked his tongue and said, "I once drank this wine at a large banquet abroad. It''s worth 1.08-1.4 million. What''s the price?"


    "This is 1.3 million."


    Meng Qingyi quickly rebuffed, "no, no, no, it''s too expensive for us to accept. By the way, who''s your young master?"


    The waiter said, "it''s the young master of Nangong family."


    "Nangong family, one of the three families." Meng Qingyi was surprised, "we can''t have this wine."


    "My young master said that he must accept this wine. It''s a little of his heart. I hope you can go to the Yangsheng hall as a guest when you have time."


    Yangshengtang, an industry founded by nangonghan himself, creates high-end health care services and is quite famous in Nanling.


    The waiter opened the red wine and filled it for ye fan.


    Then he took out four purple membership cards, put them on the table and explained: "this is the supreme membership card of my young master''s health care hall. At the moment, several people can enjoy the most high-end services for free. Moreover, they have no fixed number of years and have a lifelong system."


    "What!"


    Meng Qingyi''s third daughter was stunned.


    Ye Fan remained calm. He knew that Nangong Ba must have revealed something, so the young master of Nangong family flattered him.


    "Sister, if you don''t take it for nothing, we''ll go to the health care Hall tomorrow." Ye Fan impolitely stuffed the membership card into Meng Qingyi''s bag.


    "Please take your time."


    The waiter finished the task and left.


    Meng Qingyi glared at Ye Fan and said, "you don''t get paid for your useless work. Young master Nangong doesn''t know what you''re up to."


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "I hope so."


    Although Meng Qingyi has concerns, she is also looking forward to it.


    Song Nanyang has been discredited and immediately faces the disaster of imprisonment. She has no friends in Nanling.


    It would be great if we could establish a relationship with Nangong family; Nangong family is better than Song family.


    The party is over.


    Cui Jian finds Ye Fan and gives Ye Fan a set of gold needles made in a hurry. At the same time, he tells Ye Fan that old Jiang and Jiang Ting have stayed in the nursing home. If they are free, I hope Ye Fan will go and talk.


    At ten o''clock, the party was over.


    That''s also the point.


    Nanling detention center, out of a unkempt, haggard young man.


    "Ah Yang."


    "Dad."


    The man shouted.


    This person is song Nanyang. He was released.


    Song Zhiyuan comforted, "it''s all right. Your brother used the relationship between the Pope and the gate to obtain a secret order in the capital and sent it to the state capital, which alerted the governor and forced Xiang Boyan to release people."


    "Is it Nantian?"


    "Who else can there be besides him?" Song Zhiyuan patted song Nanyang on the shoulder. "This is a great blow to you, but it is also your practice. Overcome the past, you will be better. Don''t fall down."


    "Dad, I''m not so vulnerable."


    Song Nanyang''s voice was low and his eyes were cold. He already knew all about it. When he came out just now, he talked a lot with Xiang Boyan and solved the misunderstanding.


    All causes belong to Ye Fan.


    Little beast, damn you!


    Song Nanyang roared in his heart and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to tear Ye Fan to pieces

 Chapter 254

    Last night, people still talked about wangjiangtai; But soon, a news spread again in Nanling circle¡ª¡ª


    Song Nanyang came out.


    At the same time, the Song family held a press conference to clarify for song Nanyang that it had been malicious rumors before, and the rumor mongers had been arrested.


    Xiang Boyan also cooperated with the action and issued a police briefing.


    Although it seems reasonable, the celebrities in the circle are not fools. Knowing that the Song family paid a high price, they settled the matter of song Nanyang.


    Due to the energy of the Song family, the circle no longer talked about song Nanyang, worried about offending the Song family and being cleaned up.


    Song Nanyang comes out, which makes Ding Chunbo panic. He quickly finds Nangong Han and seeks asylum.


    Because those photos and evidence were secretly left by Ding Chunbo, song Nanyang can think clearly when he looks back and ponders carefully. At that time, he and the Ding family will be in big trouble.


    Only Nangong family can protect him.


    Of course, Ding Chunbo knows that there is another person who can keep him comprehensive, that is Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has a conflict with song Nanyang, and his relationship with Ye Fan is good. Ye Fan should not watch him retaliate by song Nanyang.


    But last night, Nangong Han told Ding Chunbo that nothing had happened. Ye Fan is still the security captain of the charm city. Don''t disturb Ye Fan.


    "Brother Han, you have to save me. You''d better contact song Nanyang and say I''m your man."


    Ding Chunbo said with a sad face.


    Zhongxing group, President''s office.


    Nangong Han reviewed the documents and listened to Ding Chunbo''s plea. Without raising his head, he said, "what are you afraid of? Song Nanyang has just come out and will stay dormant at home for a while. How dare you do anything."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t worry. Song Nanyang really wants to revenge you. I''ll give him a warning."


    Nangong Han made a promise and then said with a smile: "in fact, you have ye fan, the great God, what are you afraid of."


    Ding Chunbo said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that song Nanyang''s two lengzi don''t know anything. Continue to talk to ye Fangang."


    Nangong Han nodded.


    Last night''s incident had been completely sealed off, and those who knew it were tight lipped. Song Nanyang was in the detention center at that time and would not know it at all.


    As for his father song Zhiyuan, he doesn''t know ye fan at all. Although he was annoyed when he saw it at wangjiangtai last night, he didn''t know that his baby son had a festival with Ye Fan.


    "Song Nanyang really collided with Ye Fan. It suits me. It''s best to use Ye Fan''s knife to deal with the Song family."


    "You go back."


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that Ye Fan''s sister is going to develop in the Internet field and set up a company soon. Pay attention to it for me and report to me at any time."


    Ding Chunbo was surprised and reminded: "brother Han, do you want to think about Meng Qingyi? Don''t. song Nanyang offended Ye Fan because he coveted Meng Qingyi; Xiang Tianpeng also coveted Zhong Ling, and his nose was broken by Ye Fan."


    "I''m not that stupid."


    "That''s good."


    As soon as Ding Chunbo was leaving, he received song Nanyang''s wechat and asked him to go.


    This frightened Ding Chunbo.


    "Brother Han, send Anyang to ask me to go to his house. I''m afraid it''s going to get me."


    "What''s the matter? Song Nanyang doesn''t dare to do anything to you in the limelight unless he wants to die. Go and see what he wants to do."


    Ding Chunbo wants to cry without tears.


    Nangong Han insists on not coming forward. He has no choice but to break up with Nangong Han; On the way, Ding Chunbo sent a message to Ye Fan.


    The general meaning is that he goes to see song Nanyang. If he hasn''t returned to the charm capital at noon, he will call the police.


    Ye Fan made a phone call and suggested, "don''t be so troublesome. You can open a voice call to me and put your mobile phone away. I''ll listen to song Nanyang''s tricks. In addition, I''ll record it as evidence to ensure that song Nanyang doesn''t dare to make a mistake."


    Ding Chunbo heard that. That''s a good idea.


    If song Nanyang finds out about his recording, he will be beaten on the spot and his mobile phone will be robbed.


    Through voice phone, let Ye Fan record there. Even if song Nanyang finds out, he has nothing to do.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Twenty minutes later, Ding Chunbo came to shuiyueju.


    This is a good place.


    Song Nanyang spent a lot of money to buy the residence, including scattered gardens, rows of towers and pavilions, with a beautiful and pleasant environment.


    "Brother Yang."


    When he came to the lake in shuiyueju''s backyard, Ding Chunbo saw song Nanyang fishing and came to say hello.


    Song Nanyang didn''t speak. He continued fishing without looking back.


    "Brother Yang, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Ding Chunbo asked again.


    Song Nanyang still didn''t respond.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Ding Chunbo spent as many seconds as years. He was uncomfortable all over and wet his clothes with cold sweat.


    ten minutes.


    Finally, song Nanyang put down his fishing rod, picked up his tea cup, blew the steaming tea, and said slowly, "don''t you have anything to tell me."


    "Ah?"


    Ding Chunbo''s heart trembled, but his face was very confused. "Brother Yang, what do you mean? What do I say? I''m really worried about your arrest, but my ability is limited and I can''t save you at all."


    Song Nanyang sneered and said, "worry about me, really or not. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Ding Chunbo shouted, "brother Yang, what are you talking about? I''ve been following you around in recent years. I can learn from the conscience of heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha."


    Song Nanyang''s eyes were deep and continued fishing.


    Ding Chunbo threw a handful of rice at the fish pond and asked carefully, "brother Yang, it''s obvious that someone is behind you. You have to be careful. Don''t do anything in the limelight."


    "I don''t do anything, but you can do it for me."


    Ding Chunbo said, "brother Yang, what does this mean?"


    Song Nanyang''s face was suddenly cold and snapped; "Since you say you are loyal, I''ll give you a task."


    "What?"


    "Go catch Meng Qingyi and send it to me when I''m dizzy. You can have a try when I''m finished."


    Song Nanyang''s words fell. At the other end of the mobile phone, Ye Fan was furious. The cup in his hand burst and the glass flew.


    court death!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of murders. Song Nanyang is so crazy. He''s really tired of living.


    At the other end, Ding Chunbo also shivered.


    Meng Qingyi!


    Are you kidding.


    This is death. Ye Fan will chop him into meat.


    "Brother Yang, don''t joke. It''s against the law." Ding Chunbo shook his head and retreated.


    I feel a fierce breath behind me.


    Ding Chunbo suddenly turned around and bumped into a big man.


    "Don''t worry, just finish it before Meng Qingyi wakes up. In addition, I have something ready."


    Song Nanyang threw a small medicine bottle to Ding Chunbo.


    "This is a potion that can paralyze people and temporarily lose memory. It''s best to Daze Meng Qingyi. She doesn''t know what happens later when she wakes up."


    "Ding Chunbo, this is the time to show your loyalty!"


    "Will you?"


    Song Nanyang has something to say.


    Ding Chunbo knows the subtext. If he refuses, I''m afraid the big man behind him will abolish him.


    At this juncture, we can only compromise temporarily.


    "OK."


    Ding Chunbo put the medicine bottle in his pocket, gritted his teeth and said, "brother Yang, if something happens, you can bear it. If you can deal with Xiang Boyan once, you can have a second time. I''ll do it."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Song Nanyang threw away the fishing rod and laughed, "yes, this is my good brother. As long as you do this well, you will be my brother from now on."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Ding Chunbo nodded repeatedly.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll go first."


    "No hurry."


    Ding Chunbo''s footsteps, and then song Nanyang''s words cooled his heart.


    "You take out your cell phone."


    "Why?"


    Song Nanyang said, "I invited a famous dessert master from abroad and made a lot of desserts. I remember your sister likes to eat. Call her to come over."


    Ding Chunbo breathed a sigh of relief, but then he was angry.


    He has only one baby sister. Send it here. Who knows what will happen.


    Song Nanyang was obviously taking hostages, threatening him to act obediently and don''t play tricks; Otherwise, something will happen to my sister.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No."


    Ding Chunbo felt that the big man''s breath was becoming more and more fierce, and sent a message to his sister.


    Then he said coldly, "brother Yang, I hope it''s just dessert."


    "What else can I do? Your sister is only sixteen years old. She is still a little girl."


    "Go ahead. I want to see Meng Qingyi tonight."


    Song Nanyang waved.


    The burly man took Ding Chunbo to the reception hall until his sister arrived at shuiyueju.


    When Ding Chunbo got on the bus and left, far away from shuiyueju, he stopped and hit the steering wheel angrily.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Dog day!"


    "Song Nanyang, if you dare to touch my sister and fight for her life, I have to skin you."

 Chapter 255

    Ding Chunbo scolded song Nanyang and the ancestors of the Song family for eighteen generations, but he knew that scolding was useless.


    Hurried back to the charm capital.


    He went straight to Ye Fan''s office and saw that Ye Fan''s face was gloomy and his eyebrows and eyes were sharp. He knew that ye fan was angry.


    "You heard me."


    "Those who touch my scales will die!"


    Ye Fan spits out a few words.


    The temperature of the whole office dropped sharply, and a cold air rushed to Ding Chunbo''s head from the soles of his feet, making his teeth tremble.


    "If I can''t see Meng Qingyi tonight, song Nanyang knows that I betrayed him. In fact, I think he knows very well that the reason why he came up with such a move is to force me to get on the thief ship."


    "The most hateful thing is that song Nanyang kidnapped my sister."


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    When he heard that song Nanyang asked Ding Chunbo to take out his mobile phone, he hung up the voice call, otherwise song Nanyang would find out.


    So, what song Nanyang said later, he didn''t know.


    "With your sister as a hostage, song Nanyang has determined that you are a traitor. Now he wants to force you to get on his thief ship."


    Ye Fan''s tone was a little colder.


    Ding Chunbo threw the medicine bottle into the dustbin and his eyes were red. "I only have such a sister. I''m afraid of falling off in my palm and melting in my mouth. If anything happens to my sister, I''ll bury song Nanyang."


    "Ye Fan, I know what happened on the cruise ship last night. I know you have energy. My ability is limited. Please help me save my sister."


    "Isn''t there a big childe behind you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ding Chunbo said, "yes, you must have guessed that the eldest childe behind me is Nangong family, Nangong Han."


    "Well, let Nangong Han help you save your sister. This is what he should do. After all, he asked you to see song Nanyang, so he has the obligation to save your sister."


    "This..."


    "Hurry to find Nangong Han and hurry up to discuss the rescue action. Don''t delay here."


    Ding Chunbo is helpless. Knowing that ye fan is iron hearted and doesn''t do anything, he can only hurry to find Nangong Han.


    After listening to Ding Chunbo''s report, Nangong Han scoffed at Song Nanyang.


    "This filthy waste deserves to be called the four shaos of Nanling together with me. It''s really bad for the reputation of Nanling. It''s my shame."


    "Brother Han, you can save my sister."


    Nangong Han did not refuse, but said firmly; "Don''t worry, I''ve seen your sister. She''s a smart girl. It''s impossible for song Nanyang to bully her. I''ll arrange it immediately and go to shuiyueju to rescue her tonight."


    Ding Chunbo was overjoyed.


    Time is like water, and night falls in the twinkling of an eye.


    At Nangong Han''s command, ten teams went to shuiyueju; These ten teams are the elite trained by Nangong Han himself.


    Everyone is a good opponent who can fight one against two, three and five. A total of 200 people, but the combat power is enough to have a thousand.


    eight o''clock.


    Ten teams scattered around shuiyueju, waiting for the opportunity to move; At that time, Ding Chunbo received a call from Song Nanyang.


    "Did Meng Qingyi catch it?"


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''m looking for a chance. Meng Qingyi is still in Nantian building. When he leaves, I''ll do it on the road."


    "Hurry up."


    Ding Chunbo cursed in his heart and looked back at Nangong Han, who was leisurely cooking tea.


    "Brother Han, what are you waiting for? You directly ordered to attack Shuiyue Jude."


    "Wait, I always feel there will be variables. Let me think again and see what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Han thought while making tea, and his eyes glittered with wisdom.


    Ding Chunbo said, "brother Han, did song Nanyang find it? I know you will help me rescue."


    "It''s possible."


    Nangong Han said indifferently, "anyway, shuiyueju is heavily guarded and is the nest of song Nanyang. Even if my 200 people are elite, it''s not easy to save your sister in such a big shuiyueju."


    Ding Chunbo scolded angrily: "Song Nanyang''s damn beast, my sister''s mobile phone is turned off, I can''t contact."


    "Calm down and sit down for tea."


    Nangong Han motioned.


    Time passed, and at ten o''clock


    Ding Chunbo was anxious.


    During this period, song Nanyang called three times.


    "Brother Han."


    "Well," said Nangong Han, "it''s almost time. I''ve smoothed things over, thought of many consequences, and made deduction for dozens of times. Now my heart is like a mirror."


    Ding Chunbo was ashamed of Nangong Han''s strategizing demeanor. He became more and more determined that it was the right choice to follow Nangong Han.


    "You can do it."


    Nangong Han''s words fell, and the assistant sent a message.


    Water and moon live outside.


    The president of ten teams issued an order, "the fourth and eighth teams act and lurk in."


    "The third, sixth, ninth and tenth teams cover; cheer up the rest, and we''ll attack from the front door later."


    "Yes."


    In the dark, the two teams moved.


    The terrain and conditions of shuiyueju have long been clear. It is not difficult for them to sneak in.


    Three minutes.


    The control of shuiyueju''s gate was robbed. With a "squeak", the heavy gate slowly opened.


    "Go."


    The commander takes the lead.


    The team of people and horses went in, but they found that the whole shuiyueju was very deserted, as if no one lived.


    "No!"


    As the commander, he also fought on the battlefield for many years, had a strong sense of vigilance, and immediately knew that something was wrong.


    "I''m in the trap. Get out!"


    "Can you withdraw?"


    A ghostly voice floated over, and a figure came out on the top floor of a pavilion. It was song Nanyang, with two bodyguards next to him.


    Shua Shua


    Shuiyueju, which was deserted just now, immediately became lively. Hardcover soldiers rushed out of all places and surrounded Nangong Han''s elite team in an instant.


    Song Nanyang condescended, looked at the two hundred poor people surrounded, and sneered, "Nangong Han thinks I''m a fool! Does Ding Chunbo think I don''t know he betrayed!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is a little beast, damn it; but Nangong Han is not a good thing. Ding Chunbo''s betrayal and disclosure of those photos and evidence have Nangong Han''s calculation."


    "He wants me to lose my reputation, and I want him to break his muscles and bones."


    "What a pity."


    Song Nanyang shook his head and was disappointed.


    "I thought he would send more people, but you were not the only 200 people. He Nangong Han really underestimated me, asshole!"


    "Poof poof."


    In an instant, the war began.


    Song Nanyang ambushed at least 800 people. Although I dare not say that they are all elites, they are well equipped.


    Wearing soft armor and helmet.


    It''s an iron bastard.


    Although Nangong Han''s men and horses have high combat power, they can''t fight against the iron king. They are suppressed to death.


    "Song Shao, calm down."


    Seeing his people fall in a pool of blood one after another, the commander was not only distressed, but also frightened.


    It''s impossible to fight. The gap is too big; If you don''t want to die, you can only beg for mercy.


    He shouted at the top of his voice, "Song Shao, we are just small people. We are ordered to act. Please show mercy. Nangong family and Song family are first-class families in Nanling. Song Shao and my young master don''t look up and bow their heads. I hope to let us live in the face of my young master."


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Song Nanyang said sarcastically, "Nangong Han has ruined my reputation. You want me to see his face and your sister. Tonight is my next game, which is to make Nangong Han hurt his muscles and bones. You are the elite he cultivated. If you are destroyed, Nangong Han should be very sad."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Nangong guy is pretentious and despises me. I''ll show him tonight. Who''s cruel enough!"


    "Kill me!"


    The commander saw that he could not beg for mercy, and his blood was aroused.


    The big knife in his hand cut into his neck from under his helmet to cut off the enemy''s head, but he found that the big knife trembled and the tiger''s mouth numb.


    "Shit, I wear a steel collar and protect my neck. I''m really an iron bastard."


    The commander was furious.


    He turned his mind and shouted, "brothers, catch the thief first and catch the king. Stop, and I''ll take song Nanyang."


    Above the pavilion, song Nanyang looked disdainful.


    It seems that he intended to release it. The commander went upstairs unimpeded and said fiercely, "Song Nanyang, stop your people quickly, otherwise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Idiot."


    Song Nanyang snapped his fingers.


    Shua.


    The left and right bodyguards burst out.


    The commander didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He shouted loudly and waved his machete. His strength was powerful. The two bodyguards were bored and hummed.


    Unfortunately, these two are also good players.


    In just one minute, the commander was defeated, one arm was abandoned, and the big knife fell to the ground. It was a dead end.


    Song Nanyang got up, walked over and stood with his hands down. "Go and reincarnate. Don''t be Nangong Han''s dog in your next life."


    "Poof!"


    With a flash of cold light, the commander covered his neck and fell down.


    Song Nanyang''s face was calm. He was about to go downstairs, but he found a figure standing at the entrance of the stairs, hidden in the dark.


    "Who!"


    "A bit of a brain, not an outright fool."


    "The sound..."


    Song Nanyang was surprised and whispered, "Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 256

    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan came out of the darkness with a smile in his mouth.


    Song Nanyang was surprised, but it was fleeting. He changed his face to play abuse.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. Ye Fan, although you''re just a small person, you''re the fuse. I can''t get rid of you."


    "So?"


    "So you have to die!"


    Song Nanyang stepped back and let the two bodyguards do it.


    He knew that ye fan had been a soldier and had good Kung Fu. He kept a distance to prevent Ye Fan from fighting with him and splashing blood five steps.


    "Go!"


    Song Nanyang points to Ye Fan and gives orders.


    However.


    There was no movement at all.


    Song Nanyang looked back suspiciously and saw two bodyguards covering their throats. Their eyes seemed to jump out. They opened their mouths and looked terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter, moth!"


    "Song Dashao, don''t count on it. Your two subordinates have been sealed by me. They can''t speak and lose their combat effectiveness. You''re alone now. You''d better care about yourself."


    Ye Fan came step by step.


    Song Nanyang finally looked flustered. He grabbed the machete dropped by the commander and shouted, "Ye Fan, forgive you tonight and get out of here immediately. Don''t wait for me to change my mind."


    "Stop!"


    "I repeat, go away at once, or you will die without a place to bury. There are hundreds of my elites outside. Do you think I can escape if I move?"


    Ye Fan said sarcastically, "how can a mob stop me? I can come and go if I want to."


    Song Nanyang said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you first." Ye Fan turns on his mobile phone to record. It is song Nanyang''s words that let Ding Chunbo catch Meng Qingyi during the day.


    "Where did this recording come from..." Song Nanyang was stunned and suddenly realized, "I understand that you had a voice call with Ding Chunbo. You listened clearly to my conversation with him and recorded it."


    "Ye Fan, you are so clever."


    "I admit that I do have ideas about Meng Qingyi. She is a very attractive woman. It''s rare in the whole Nanling, so I want to have it. It''s not shameful."


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his murderous spirit suddenly appeared, and his anger reached the extreme.


    "Shameless? In your opinion, the madness of fan J is shameful. Song Nanyang, song Nanyang, it seems that you have done too many evils and are used to it. The most disgusting thing is that you, a social scum, pretended to be a gentleman and are more shameless than villains. Xiang Boyan released you, but you are a cancer and must be punished. You have been bullied for so many years , you should also be responsible for your mistakes. "


    "Take responsibility? What responsibility do I need to take? People have three or six or nine grades. I was born noble and it is natural to enslave humble people. Ye Fan, your so-called justice is just a little person''s thought, which is sad and lamentable... Ye Fan, I think you are a talent. Kneel down and surrender to me, and you will have a bright future. Maybe Meng Qingyi will serve me well and I will marry her happily , you will become my brother-in-law. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan grabbed on his chest, took off a button and bent his fingers to eject.


    Click.


    Song Nanyang''s knee was smashed.


    He fell to the ground and screamed like a pig.


    "Ah, my legs, my knees... Ye Fan! What did you do! You who killed thousands of knives, how dare you touch me... You''re dying! Dying! Meng Qingyi can''t live and will be killed by me! Zhong Ling and Xia Yaoguang will be mended by me to death!"


    "Poof!"


    Another button shot.


    Song Nanyang''s other knee was also smashed, and his two legs were so wasted.


    "No!"


    "My legs... Ah, Ye Fan, little beast, I should have killed you long ago..."


    Song Nanyang roared ferociously and stared at Ye Fan with resentment.


    But gradually.


    He became frightened and creepy.


    Ye Fan''s murderous spirit enveloped him. He seemed to see the God of death approaching... No, Ye Fan is the God of death.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Ye Fan, I warn you, it''s still time to stop. If something happens to me, you will die."


    "The strength of my song family is so huge that you can''t imagine. You never know that my song family is terrible."


    "I tell you why I was released. That''s because of my brother song Nantian. Do you know the 72 Zongs in Zhongzhou! My brother was accepted as a disciple by the leader of a sect. His sect asked for a secret order in the central capital that can forgive all crimes. The governor of Qingzhou was frightened and forced Xiang Boyan to release me."


    Ye Fan stopped and said suspiciously, "there are 72 cases in Zhongzhou? Song Nantian? It''s interesting that the Song family still has this background. Unfortunately, 72 cases can''t save you."


    Wow.


    The murderous spirit is like a waterfall, pouring down and rolling up. Song Nanyang feels like a lonely boat in the sea, which is about to capsize at any time.


    "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    "Poof."


    One finger pierces the center of the eyebrow.


    Ye Fan withdrew his hand and wiped the blood from his fingertips.


    "For... Why? You, how dare you..."


    "Under the whole world, those who touch my scales will die; and my sister is my scales."


    Ye Fan looked at Song Nanyang with his mouth open and his pupils gradually lax, and his face was full of contempt and disdain.


    "Didn''t your father tell you about wangjiangtai last night?"


    "It''s you!"


    Song Nanyang''s pupil suddenly widened, unbelievable, and then there was deep regret.


    Song Zhiyuan mentioned something about Wangjiang platform last night, including the word "Ye Fan" and a master of martial arts.


    But he didn''t care.


    Now he understands why Ye Fan is so powerful that a finger pierces his skull! Why did ye fan have the courage to kill him!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Poop."


    Song Nanyang reluctantly fell into a pool of blood, twitched a few times, and there was no sound.


    A generation of eldest childe, one of the four young people in Nanling, fell here.


    Ye Fan has no waves in his heart.


    It''s just a family young master. Kill it. His hands had been stained with the blood of the royal family of a certain country.


    Even the prince mercilessly killed him, not to mention song Nanyang. Is his life more noble than the prince?


    Turn around and leave.


    No trace left.


    A few minutes later, the war outside also ended one after another, and Nangong Han''s men and horses were all subdued.


    "Young master!"


    A big man rushed up excitedly and shouted, "young master, the people in Nangong Han have been cut down, young master, you..."


    Boom!


    The big man''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Then there was a cry through the sky.


    "Young master! Come on, come on, call an ambulance... No, the young master is dead, and the young master is killed!"


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    The news of song Nanyang''s murder could not be concealed at all. It spread all over the upper class society of Nanling in an hour, like a bomb, blowing up the circle.


    The impact of this incident is too great.


    Nanling city''s first order, Xiang Boyan personally led the investigation overnight.


    meanwhile.


    The Song family was shrouded in a thick smell of sadness. Song Zhiyuan cried. He couldn''t believe that his son would be killed.


    "My son!"


    "Who killed you in the end? I''ll frustrate him, kill all his nine families, my son!"


    Song Zhiyuan''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Song Zhiyuan finally couldn''t carry it and fell down. Song Zhishu hugged him in time.


    "Dick."


    "Brother, you say."


    Song Zhiyuan grabbed song Zhishu''s collar and roared ferociously, "catch the murderer, catch the murderer and avenge the blood river for Nanyang."


    "Well, brother, go to sleep first. Don''t hurt yourself. Leave the rest to me."


    Song Zhiyuan was unconscious on the spot.


    Song Zhishu ordered people to take him to the hospital for convalescence.


    At the same time, someone in power came to repay: "second Lord, there was news from the public security department that there were only Nanyang, two bodyguards and the commander under Nangong Han in the attic, and there was no fifth person."


    "OK?!"


    "Sure, Xiang Boyan personally verified it. It won''t be false. It''s certain that the commander under Nangong Han killed Nanyang. Unfortunately, they are all killed now. There is no proof of their death."


    Song Zhishu said coldly, "What proof do you want? Since it was caused by Nangong Han, let him pay for his life."


    Suddenly, all those in power in the Song family were alarmed.


    "Second master, what do you mean?"


    "Since the Nangong family has done so, why should we hide and immediately spread the news that Nangong Han murdered Nanyang. Let''s fight with the Song family."


    A person in power said anxiously, "second master, think twice. I''m not aiming to destroy my prestige. In fact, the strength of our song family is one point worse than that of Nangong family."


    Song Zhishu glanced coldly and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry. My son will return to the family soon."


    "Master Nantian?"


    "Good."


    Those in power were filled with joy and excitement.


    "When young master Nantian comes back, there will naturally be a deterrent. Well, we Song family will fight Nangong family. This time, anyway, Nangong Han will pay for his life."

 Chapter 257

    This night, Nanling was full of wind and rain.


    The Song family is making urgent preparations to go to war with the Nangong family.


    Nangong family is also holding a family meeting.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Nangong Ba patted the table.


    Throughout the conference room, dozens of people in power were silent, but everyone looked at Nangong Han secretly.


    "Xiao Han, tell me about it."


    The man who opened his mouth was a pale middle-aged man, lying on the old man''s chair, weak in speech.


    This is Nangong wound.


    The second master of Nangong family, the host of Zhongxing group and the father of Nangong Han.


    this moment.


    Nangong Han bit his teeth, slightly lowered his head and tightened his whole body.


    No one knows. His hands under the table are clenched with fists, and his nails are stuck in the palm of his hand.


    Song Nanyang is dead!


    He never dreamed of it.


    Before sending a team to Shuiyue residence, he deduced dozens of results before taking action.


    But in dozens of results, song Nanyang was not killed.


    Nangong Han didn''t expect this situation at all. Who dares to kill song Nanyang? How much is involved, even the leaders of the city and state capitals dare not.


    Who the hell is it!


    Nangong Han''s forehead was sweating, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ye Fan!


    Is that him?


    Nangong Han is unpredictable.


    Everyone paid attention to Nangong Han. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nangong injury increased the volume, "Xiaohan, you should have something to say."


    "Dad."


    Nangong Han regained consciousness.


    Take a deep breath and gradually calm down.


    "Uncle, Dad, uncles, I admit I made a mistake, but I can be sure that the people I sent to shuiyueju can''t kill song Nanyang and can''t kill him. I must be carrying the pot."


    "Whoever the murderer is, let alone, because it''s meaningless to argue with the Song family now."


    "We want to find a way to solve this matter."


    "Uncle." Nangong Han said in a tight voice, "I think you have to invite Ye Fan to be a guest tomorrow."


    Nangong Ba frowned: "what do you think?"


    Nangong Han said, "I suspect that it was Ye Fan who killed song Nanyang. But he made it seamless and let me carry the pot, and we have no evidence."


    "Why did Ye Fan kill song Nanyang?" Nangong asked.


    "Ding Chunbo once said that song Nanyang coveted Ye Fan''s sister. This factor was enough to cause Ye Fan to kill him in anger."


    Nangong Ba nodded thoughtfully, "master''s sister, of course, can''t be humiliated. Song Nanyang is looking for death. Just, it''s a little too much for ye fan to let me carry the pot at Nangong''s house."


    A person in power asked, "what are the countermeasures now? According to the spy, the Song family is making urgent preparations to go to war with us."


    Another person in power disdained and said, "what did the Song family eat so boldly that he is confident that he can beat our Nangong family."


    "Not necessarily."


    Nangong Han shook his head and his face was deep.


    "Song Zhiyuan and song Zhishu are not fools. Since they dare to do so, the only possibility is..."


    "Song Nantian is coming back!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s face darkened.


    Nangongba, in particular, is a martial artist. He once studied martial arts in Zhongzhou. Although he did not worship the sect, he also met those sect children.


    He was deeply aware of the power of 72 cases.


    Moreover, song Nantian was accepted as a disciple by the leader of a sect, which is enough to represent that sect.


    How can Nangong family carry this power?


    "Ye Fan."


    Nangong Han said in a deep voice, "he killed song Nanyang and asked me to carry the pot at Nangong''s house. Yes, but song Nantian and the sect behind him, let Ye Fan deal with it."


    "That''s fair."


    Nangong Han showed his sophistication.


    Those in power have no objection and think this is the best way.


    Nangong Ba and Nangong Shang looked at each other and nodded, "then tomorrow, please invite Ye Fan to be a guest."


    ¡­¡­


    The city is full of wind and rain, and ye fan is not interested.


    He was in a restaurant watching a girl eating.


    When song Nanyang left, he naturally took Ding Chunbo''s sister Ding chunman.


    "I''m full."


    Ding chunman wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "big brother, thank you for saving me and inviting me to dinner. Song Nanyang is so bad that he locked me up and starved me to death."


    Ye Fan said, "if you have enough to eat and drink, come with me."


    Surprised, Ding chunman said on guard, "I have money and can take a taxi home by myself."


    "You can''t go back now. You have to wait a few days." Ye Fan shook his head. "I''ll arrange for you to stay in Tianxuan Pavilion."


    "You''re a bad guy."


    Ding chunman ran away.


    She thought Ye Fan was a good man. She didn''t think about it. It was another pit.


    While running, she shouted, "help, come on, someone wants to catch me. It''s a human trafficker, help."


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention.


    Not only that, a group of people blocked the road.


    "This restaurant is mine. Don''t try in vain." Ye Fan looked at Wan Guihai and ordered, "take her to Tianxuan Pavilion."


    "I won''t go, I want to go home, woo woo, I want to go home." Ding chunman cried out.


    "Be obedient. I won''t do anything to you. Your brother Ding Chunbo and I are good friends. I''m the security captain of the charm city."


    "Ah?"


    "Go."


    Ding chunman is skeptical. He really doesn''t feel malice on Ye Fan; In desperation, I can only go to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Song Nanyang caught Ding chunman. The Song family will know this.


    But the Song family didn''t know that he saved Ding chunman.


    If Ding chunman was allowed to go home and spread the news, the Song family would immediately suspect that he had something to do with song Nanyang''s death.


    Ye Fan needs to put an end to this situation for the time being.


    I''m not afraid of the Song family, but I have other plans.


    Ding chunman leaves and returns to the sea, smacking his tongue; "Ye Da, you are too cruel to kill song Nanyang directly. Nanling will be fried."


    "Touch me against the scales and cut me off."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    Wan Guihai reminded: "Song Nanyang is nothing and the Song family is nothing, but song Nantian is a trouble."


    "Song Nantian?"


    Ye Fan remembered, "Song Nanyang mentioned it before he died. It seems that a disciple of the 72 sect in Zhongzhou will return soon. It suits me very much. I really want to get in touch with the 72 sect."


    Ye Fan didn''t forget to control the beast gate.


    I fought once in Dayan mountain and robbed his sheepskin roll; And that sheepskin roll comes to three pieces.


    At present, Ye Fan already has two pieces.


    The third piece is in the hand of the master of the beast control door.


    The complete sheepskin scroll is a map of the imperial mausoleum, hiding a big secret.


    Ye Fan is sure to get the third sheepskin roll. He must fight with the beast control gate and even more zongmen.


    It''s good to know in advance.


    "Stare at the Song family. Be sure to tell me when song Nantian comes back." Ye Fan explains.


    Abrupt.


    A rush of bells.


    Wan Guihai connected the phone and came tomorrow''s urgent words, "Haige, there is an accident. The jade world has been beaten and suffered heavy losses."


    "What!"


    "I''m on my way. Come over when you''re free."


    "OK."


    Wan Guihai frowned and explained, "Ye Da, when the jade world is down, I will hand it over to the sun moon gate and the five elements hall. It''s reasonable that no force in the Jianghu dares to fight the jade world."


    "Ye Da, I have to go."


    "Come together."


    They hurried to the jade world.


    It was a mess, damaged a lot, and injured a lot.


    "Haige."


    When I came to see Ye Fan tomorrow, I was greatly surprised: "Mr. Ye, you are here. I see. The night before yesterday, brother Shanghai asked us to surround the six secret strongholds of the Kong family. Is that what you mean, Mr. Ye?"


    "Yes, I won''t say that. What''s the situation in the jade world."


    "It was attacked by three men and horses. It was very powerful. It came and went quickly. It was obviously revenge."


    Gnash your teeth tomorrow.


    "However, most of the losses were construction facilities, and many of the fields were smashed; most of the brothers were slightly injured."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fan''s face is serious. He walks in the jade world and observes everything.


    Wan Guihai said, "Ye Da, will it be the Song family''s revenge?"


    "The Song family doesn''t know that I killed song Nanyang, let alone that the jade world is under my command. How can we retaliate?"


    "That''s right."


    The two talked. Tomorrow, they were frightened and sweated like rain.


    Song Nanyang


    Ye Fan killed it!


    oh my god.


    Tomorrow''s heart will be more and more awed of Ye Fan.


    If you let him know that Kong Yunsheng was impressed by him at wangjiangtai the night before yesterday, I don''t know what expression it would be.


    After walking around, Ye Fan had a number in his mind and ordered: "clean up, the jade world will temporarily stop business, and sufficient compensation will be given to those injured; in addition, check immediately and inform the major forces in the Jianghu to join forces to check. It''s not so easy or so fast for those people to leave Nanling."

 Chapter 258

    Nanling suburb.


    The three teams met, and three of the leaders gathered together. First, they opened a bottle of Erguotou, poured a few mouthfuls, and then laughed.


    "Cool!"


    These three people are Sirius, Huben and crazy war.


    The commander of the three camps under Xiao Shending.


    Since the three camps were maimed, the three wanted to return to the central capital with the remnant, but Xiao Shending refused.


    At the same time.


    Xiao Shending assigned the task¡ª¡ª


    It is necessary for the three people to recruit and build three camps within three months and return to the peak.


    Crazy war, the three dare not disobey.


    They are deeply aware of the power of the Xiao family. If Xiao Shending is angry and pursues them, the ends of the earth will not run away.


    But Nanling did not dare to stay. He wandered around the small cities in Qingzhou and happened to know that something was wrong in Jinhua.


    The three men keenly smelled the opportunity and rushed to Jinhua.


    At that time.


    The Shi family and the Mao family are fighting.


    The Mao family was maimed.


    The three of them took in the remnants of the Mao family and soon formed a large station team of 3000 people, with 1000 people in each of the three camps.


    I wanted to make a profit in Jinhua, but I was found by the Shi family.


    The Shi family is the dominant family in Jinhua. The three of them can only leave Jinhua and come to Nanling again.


    In Nanling, the more they think, the more angry they are.


    So, I prepared for a few days. Tonight, I saw that the protection of the jade world was weak. I immediately launched a raid and gave a bad breath.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Crazy war, big mouthful of wine, happy to say; "The emerald world has suffered heavy losses. The sun moon gate and the five elements hall certainly didn''t expect that we would make a comeback and beat a rake."


    Sirius said, "anyway, the Jianghu in Nanling has changed dramatically. Qingyang gate has been destroyed, with Riyue gate as the leader and the five elements hall as the auxiliary. The fast knife gate has also been dissolved a few days ago."


    Huben sighed: "yes, we still have some friendship with Dong Jianyuan and Dong Qunfang. We wanted to come back and give some help to the fast knife gate, but we didn''t want to dissolve and die. Neither father nor son knew where to go."


    "Another big event happened the night before yesterday. The sun moon gate, the five elements hall and the twelve forces surrounded the six secret strongholds of the Kong family. There was a big hand behind it. To be exact, it manipulated the whole Nanling Jianghu."


    "That big hand is also the chief culprit of the big jade world, who caused us heavy losses and was punished by the young master. Shit, if I find him, I''ll tear him to pieces."


    "We''re better. Young master, we''ve suffered a big loss this time."


    Sirius''s words made crazy Zhan and Huben look strange, unable to cry or laugh.


    "The young master signed a contract with the Jinhua Mao family and sold juding group for 10 billion. Now the Mao family is forgetting and can''t afford to pay 10 billion. Even if they can, I don''t think the Mao family will give it."


    "The loss of juding group is more than 10 billion."


    "Young master, I''m afraid I''m going crazy."


    The three of Sirius couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, kuangzhan''s face sank and he snorted coldly: "after hearing the news from the family, the sixth childe Xiao Shenzhou recruited a new subordinate named Jiang long, who is particularly strong. You compete in martial arts in the family. The subordinates of other CHILDES can''t raise their heads and can compete with the followers of the eldest childe."


    "Yes, the sixth childe''s power is getting stronger and stronger, but our young master has lost one after another. It''s not a good thing."


    "Tiger, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just remind the two brothers that we are not dead, we are followers. And once the master can''t, do we still follow foolishly? We need to choose the master."


    Sirius and berserker have sharp eyes.


    I tried to scold, but I didn''t say it after all.


    "Report."


    At this juncture, a deputy panicked and ran, "three people of the same age, it''s not good. Our people are working with the Kong family."


    "What!"


    The three were startled.


    The fierce battle angrily said, "don''t you stay honest and don''t run around? How can you work with the Kong family."


    After sneaking into the jade world, they knew that the sun moon gate and the five elements hall would unite with many forces to conduct a comprehensive investigation.


    So they took the team to Taibai Mountain.


    This is the territory of the Kongs. Riyuemen dare not make trouble here. Therefore, it is very safe here.


    Taibai Mountain is very big.


    The three of them found a hidden place. The team hid there. As long as there was no big news, they would not be found by the Kong family.


    "What''s going on!" asked Sirius.


    "I don''t know. At the top of Taibai Mountain, dozens of helicopters suddenly flew out and searched the whole area of Taibai Mountain. Although we were hidden, the target of 3000 people was too large and was found."


    "Then you can''t work with the Kong family?"


    The Deputy cried and said, "it''s not us. It''s the Kong family. We''ll fight without saying a word."


    The fierce battle still needs to be reprimanded. Sirius grabbed him and his face was heavy.


    "Now is not the time to teach a lesson, and it doesn''t make any sense. If I guess well, we have an opponent."


    "The existence behind the sun moon gate is as resourceful as a demon. We''ll come to Taibai Mountain to hide."


    "Just, I can''t understand that the existence can drive the Kong family. Who is he? Why does he have so much energy?"


    Sirius''s eyes flickered and his face changed.


    In the distance, the shouts came and became clear.


    Huben said in a calm voice, "there are few Kongs. We can fight, but those dozens of helicopters are too difficult. If we really fight thoroughly, we will tear our face with the Kongs. It''s not a fight, it''s not a fight, it''s not a fight. Sirius, your brain is turning fast. Think of a solution quickly?"


    Sirius did not look at Taibai Mountain, but turned and looked behind him.


    "We can''t escape. The forces such as the sun moon gate and the five elements hall must be coming. We rush out of the Kong family''s encirclement at this time. Will those people be right against us?"


    Sirius suddenly looked at Taibai Mountain.


    "Up the mountain!"


    Crazy battle and Huben shocked.


    But the next moment, they knew that this was the only way.


    The helicopter circled, and the rear road was blocked by forces such as the sun moon gate. Their only way was to go up the mountain.


    Go up the mountain as soon as possible to control the country villa and the Kong family. As a threat, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    "Inform the past and try our best to hold the Kong family. Lao Kuang and tiger, the three of US led the 50 member team to climb the mountain quietly from the other side. We must hide in sheji mountain villa and catch Kong Yunsheng."


    Sirius''s on-the-spot play and deployment arrangements have no problem.


    Crazy war and Huben are willing to listen to him.


    The top of Taibai Mountain.


    On the rooftop, an elegant middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, watching the war in the plain below the mountain.


    "Mr. Ye did expect things like God."


    Kong Donglin''s eyes glittered with appreciation, and then looked to the other side, "Mr. Ye said that there are small characters below. Beware of the leader going up the mountain and sneaking into the villa from the other side. Over there, have you arranged it?"


    Datong, the guard of the villa, said, "I''ve arranged it, young and old. Make sure they come up and plant it."


    Kong Donglin, the "big Shao" here, is not the grandson of Kong Yunsheng, the head of the four shaos in Nanling.


    In the Kong family, Kong Yunsheng is still in charge and calls him "master".


    His son naturally called him "young master"; As for grandchildren, they are called "little grandchildren".


    In his seventeen years, Kong Yunsheng experienced the era before the opening up. The family rules are deep-rooted, and the appellation can''t be wrong.


    He has four children, three sons and a daughter.


    Donglin, Nansheng, Xishui and Beiwang.


    Kong Donglin, the eldest son, has all-round talents and makes overall plans; Kong Nansheng, the second son, is a martial artist. He is naturally aggressive and is responsible for the affairs of the Kong family in the Jianghu; The young son, Kong Beiwang, is a commercial talent and presides over the major enterprises of the Kong family.


    As for the third daughter Kong nanshang, she was spoiled by Kong Yunsheng and did what she wanted. He is a painter who travels all over the world.


    get down to business.


    Kong Donglin looked forward to saying, "I didn''t go to wangjiangtai the night before yesterday. I''m sorry I didn''t see Mr. Ye''s style. When Mr. Ye arrives later, I must see what kind of extraordinary person he is."


    Just then, something came from the southwest of the villa.


    The guard leader said, "it seems that it''s all right, young man."


    "All are detained. The leader will be sent to the lobby and wait for Mr. Ye to arrive. I''ll go to the study and report to the master."


    Kong Donglin goes to the back study.


    The three of them were tied up and were still in the lobby, guarded by several big men.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Crazy battle and Huben lament.


    Sirius said with a bitter smile, "I can''t fight. Who is the existence behind the sun moon gate? I really want to know. Then I can close my eyes when I die."

 Chapter 259

    When Kong Donglin came to the back study, Kong nanshang hurried to the back.


    He was excited to learn that ye fan, the martial arts master, came to the country villa. People in the Jianghu like him are very keen on force. It is Kong nanshang''s wish to pay homage to the master.


    "Father."


    "Father."


    Stand up and behave yourself.


    The Kong family has strict laws. Even if they are big or small, they can''t break the rules.


    Kong Yunsheng is writing calligraphy.


    On the rice paper, there is a word "Wu" with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing and vigorous pen power.


    After writing, Kong Yunsheng sighed:


    "When I was young, I came into contact with martial arts and yearned for the power of martial arts that ordinary people can''t reach; especially the martial arts master, who hurts people in the air and can do it easily and skillfully."


    "I''ve met strong masters and wanted to join the school, but I can''t do it. I''m not suitable for practicing martial arts. I''m often rejected."


    "Later, I wandered in the Jianghu and made my fortune in the Jianghu. I didn''t stop practicing martial arts, but I was always a layman. I always had a dream of martial arts in my father''s heart. Therefore, Nansheng, I asked you to practice martial arts since you were young. I also paid a lot of money to send you to the central capital to learn martial arts."


    Kong Nansheng said shamefully, "father, the child is stupid and didn''t learn to be a person."


    "Everyone has good luck. It''s not that you have poor talent, but that you haven''t met a famous teacher. If you can meet a master, your achievements are more than that. Nangong Ba is about your age, and his martial arts has entered the realm of internal strength, but you haven''t touched the threshold. It''s not that Nangong Ba is better than you, but that Nangong Ba has been instructed by an expert."


    Kong Nansheng was excited and asked, "father, do you want to..."


    "No."


    Kong Yunsheng raised his eyes and shook his head.


    "You have missed the best time to practice martial arts. It''s already forty to five. Even if the master gives advice, you won''t make much progress."


    Kong nanshang bit his teeth and his face was full of regret.


    Kong Yunsheng said again, "I have informed Liang Heng to come back. I should be here soon."


    Kong LIANGHENG, second young grandson, son of Kong Nansheng.


    "The boy was very interested in martial arts since he was a child. He studied everywhere. At the age of 23, he was already the peak of external strength."


    "The peak of external strength!"


    Kong Nansheng and Kong Donglin were surprised.


    The realm of martial arts is divided into entry, external strength, internal strength and realm.


    The peak of external strength can be said to be a great master.


    Kong Nansheng himself is the peak of external strength, but he can''t touch the threshold of internal strength, making Nangong Ba one step ahead.


    "Yes, I called him in the evening and he told me. I think you are no longer the boy''s opponent."


    "Father, do you want Liang Heng to worship ye fan as a teacher?" Kong Donglin asked.


    Kong Yunsheng didn''t directly answer Kong Donglin''s question, but asked, "do you know why I named my fourth son Beiwang?"


    Kong Donglin and Kong Nansheng looked at each other and said in unison; "Qingzhou is located in the south of Daxia. Looking north is Wangjing."


    "Father, you''ve always wanted our Kong family to settle in the central capital, and you''ve been laying it out for so many years."


    Kong Yunsheng sighed: "yes, the layout has been for so many years, but there is still no hope. The resources in the capital are limited, and those local aristocratic families can''t let an outsider seize the resources. They will certainly attack them. If they enter rashly, they will be beaten to pieces or even exterminated."


    "In Qingzhou, our Kong family belongs to the top, but what''s the use of that."


    "Only in the central capital can the city be prosperous and stand. The first-class families and super families in the capital have been inherited for hundreds of years. That''s the iron family."


    Kong Donglin said, "father, do you want to enter the central capital through Ye Fan? It''s impossible. Do you think too much of Ye Fan?"


    Kong Yunsheng hummed, "stupid."


    "Ye Fan has become a martial arts master at such a young age. How can he have no school? I even doubt that he is the little leader of a powerful sect of Zhongzhou 72 sect."


    "If Liang Heng can defeat Ye Fan as a teacher, then we Kong family will have a big supporter at the sect level. With our own strength, we Kong family can enter the central capital and gain a firm foothold."


    Kong Donglin also said, "father, the high-level officials of the great Xia Dynasty explicitly prohibit 72 cases from interfering in secular affairs, and those who violate the orders and the mountain gate will be razed to the ground. Look at the Song family, song Nantian, the adopted son of song Zhishu, who joined a sect ten years ago. The Song family didn''t get any benefits, but only a reputation."


    "That''s because song Nantian''s strength is insufficient." Kong Yunsheng sat down and handed over tea.


    He blew, took a mouthful and continued:


    "Song Nantian is a martial arts genius. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, he will not enter the sect. However, the talent of genius needs to be fulfilled. It is meaningless without a growing talent."


    "Think about it. If song Nantian, like Ye Fan, becomes a martial arts master, then you can see if the sect will take care of the Song family."


    The Kong Donglin brothers were thoughtful.


    Kong Yunsheng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "compared with song Nantian, Ye Fan is much better. Song Nantian still needs to rely on zongmen, and ye fan can be alone. That''s the gap."


    "Father, you''re right, but how are you sure Ye Fan is willing to take LIANGHENG as an apprentice?" Kong Donglin asked.


    Kong Nansheng never spoke.


    Naturally, he hoped that his son could worship ye fan, but he also knew that this might make Kong Donglin feel some crisis.


    The Kong family is different from the Nangong family.


    Nangong is injured, weak and ill. He can''t be the owner of the house. Other people can''t live in the town. He can only let Nangong Ba take the upper position.


    It can be said that the Nangong family is united.


    Although Kong Donglin, Kong Nansheng and Kong Beiwang are three brothers, the competition is still very fierce.


    Normal.


    When the old man died, Kong Donglin succeeded to the throne, followed by his son, Kong Liangyu, the eldest and youngest grandson of the Kong family.


    But once his son Kong LIANGHENG takes Ye Fan as his teacher, it will be different. Kong LIANGHENG''s background should surpass everything.


    At that time, Kong Liangyu and Kong LIANGHENG will compete for the front. We don''t know who will lose and who will win.


    Because of this, Kong nanshang said nothing.


    As Lao Tzu, Kong Yunsheng doesn''t know.


    He looked at Kong Donglin deeply and said earnestly, "Donglin, if I can see the Kong family settled in the central capital, I will die in peace. Under the nine springs, in front of my ancestors, I can proudly say that my children and grandchildren have not lost the face of the Kong family for three generations."


    "Therefore, before the Kong family settled in the central capital, you three brothers must work together and refrain from internal strife."


    "Your blood is thicker than water. Don''t hurt your brothers because of a little profit, which will lead to the disintegration of the family. That''s the sinner of the Kong family."


    Kong Donglin was seen through his mind and knelt down on the spot.


    Kong Nansheng also knelt down.


    "Bang Dang."


    I don''t know when, Kong Beiwang also came and pushed the door in.


    The three brothers knelt in a row.


    "Father, remember."


    "Good, good."


    Kong Yunsheng was very pleased.


    Kong Beiwang said, "father, the boy LIANGHENG has arrived. He''s outside."


    "Really, let him in."


    Words fall, a tall and straight young man strides into the, walking with a strong breath.


    Kong Nansheng laughed: "good boy."


    "Grandpa, uncle, uncle and Dad, I''m back." Kong LIANGHENG''s voice was loud and full of confidence.


    Bronze skin shows fortitude.


    Kong Yunsheng was full of admiration and said with a smile, "I''m worthy of being a Kong child. I''m so excellent. At this age, the peak strength of external strength is a genius and core disciple even if it is placed in the seventy-two sects."


    Kong LIANGHENG kept his face unchanged and asked, "Grandpa, you are in a hurry to let me back. What''s the matter?"


    "Give you a big chance."


    Then there was a buzzing.


    Kong Yunsheng got up and said, "let''s go. Master Ye is coming. Let''s go out quickly to meet him."

 Chapter 260

    Master ye?!


    Kong LIANGHENG shook and looked up. He found that Kong Nansheng, his father, had bright eyes. Suddenly, Kong LIANGHENG was in a hurry.


    Grandpa said big chance, is it


    When the Kong family came to the villa, they saw a helicopter landing on the roof.


    Ye Fan and WAN Guihai jump off.


    "Master Ye."


    "Kong Lao."


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and glanced at it. The Kong family were there. They laughed and said, "you really praised me. You all came out to meet me."


    "Master deserves such pomp. Come on, please come inside."


    Kong Yunsheng smiled.


    A group of people crowded Ye Fan into the villa.


    Later, Kong LIANGHENG grabbed Kong Nansheng and said suspiciously, "Dad, don''t tell me that man is master Ye as Grandpa said."


    "Yes."


    "Are you kidding? I think he is younger than me. How can he be a master? Have you been fooled!"


    Kong LIANGHENG rolled his eyes angrily, and immediately became angry. "Good guy, it''s really brave to deceive me into the Kong family. Dad, let me expose him."


    Shua.


    Before Kong Nansheng reacted, Kong LIANGHENG rushed in with vigorous steps.


    "Lying trough!"


    Kong Nansheng was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Stinky boy, stop."


    However, Kong LIANGHENG ignored it at all.


    Rushed into the villa, he immediately stopped Ye Fan''s way; Seeing this, Kong Yunsheng said, "Liang Heng, what''s the matter? Get out of the way."


    "Grandpa."


    Kong LIANGHENG hugged Kong Yunsheng and said he couldn''t get out of the way. Then he looked at Ye Fan and solemnly said, "Mr. Ye, my grandfather is a master. But as far as I know, there is no master of martial arts as young as you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Kong Nansheng caught up and saw that Kong LIANGHENG didn''t mess around. He just questioned reasonably and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shall I prove it to you?"


    "Sir, if you like, please compete with me. I''m not talented and my external strength is at the peak. I should be the strongest martial artist of the Kong family at present. I''ll fight and ask Mr. Ye to meet my wishes."


    Kong LIANGHENG''s attitude is sincere and his practice is appropriate.


    Kong Yunsheng didn''t say much.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s not bad to be young and have the highest external strength. Come on, fight with all your strength."


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Kong LIANGHENG was not wordy at all.


    Brewing for a few seconds, he burst and hit Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded secretly.


    The boy is not bad hearted. He hit his shoulder instead of his head.


    "Bang."


    The fist fell firmly on Ye Fan''s shoulder. In an instant, Kong LIANGHENG''s face changed wildly.


    He retreated violently.


    The whole arm drooped and dislocated.


    "Your body!"


    Kong LIANGHENG was shocked.


    He knows the power of his fist best. Even steel plates can make real fist marks.


    But he couldn''t move Ye Fan''s body.


    What a strong body it is, how it is practiced!


    "Do you need proof?"


    "Master atonement!"


    Kong LIANGHENG knelt down on one knee and his face was full of remorse and apology. "Offending the master is a terrible crime. Please punish the master."


    "He has a good mind and can be made. Old Kong, your grandson is good. The Kong family is full of talents."


    "Master Ye praised falsely."


    Kong Yunsheng was overjoyed.


    Ye Fan praised Kong LIANGHENG. Then he made a request to worship the teacher, which increased the probability.


    "Master, please."


    "Please."


    Ye Fan passed Kong LIANGHENG, reached out and stroked his dislocated arm, and immediately recovered.


    Kong LIANGHENG expressed his gratitude.


    this moment.


    In the lobby, the three people heard the news, their faces became dignified and looked at the door.


    Ye Fan was surrounded and walked in.


    Crazy war and Sirius were not surprised, but Huben stared at Ye Fan and was in doubt.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Fan stopped and asked playfully.


    Huben continued to stare at Ye Fan. He was also thinking. He always felt that this face was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Boom!"


    Huben''s brain hummed and his face changed wildly, "it''s you! It''s you! Ye Fan, how can it be you!"


    Unlike Berserker and Sirius.


    These two people are stationed in the jade world of Nanling, and Huben once followed Xiao Shending in Changning.


    Once, Ye Fan received Xiao Shending''s invitation to Ruyi Xuan. At that time, Huben was also there, but he didn''t appear. He glanced at Ye Fan from a distance and didn''t care much.


    Now, everything is clear.


    "It''s you!"


    The tiger''s heart roars and his eyes and canthus want to crack.


    "Changning Qile world is designed by you, which led to heavy losses in our Huben camp. The jade world is also your behind the scenes attack. Ye Fan, you are not a waste at all. You are not just a door-to-door son-in-law. You have the great energy of this day and your own strength. You are so hidden. My young master was completely deceived by you! You are so cruel!"


    Then Huben was frightened again.


    "Ye Fan, you and Xiao Shending have no substantive relationship with us. Spare my life. I am willing to serve you and tell you everything about the guidance."


    Ye Fan shows contempt.


    He sat down and looked at the Kong family and others; Kong Yunsheng understood and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, we''ll wait for you in the backyard."


    "Thank you."


    After the Kong family left.


    Wan Guihai untied the three men''s rope. Suddenly, they fought wildly, but they were picked up on the ground by Wan Guihai.


    They are injured. Where is wan Guihai''s opponent.


    Even in its heyday, Wan Guihai was stronger.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Fan tapped the table with his fingers, half narrowed his eyes and waited.


    This sense of oppression made the three of them dare not be presumptuous anymore and knelt down honestly.


    "Say, say what?"


    "Say what you know, about Xiao Shending, about Xiao family, and so on. It''s related to whether you can live or not. Therefore, you should not have reservations."


    No one is afraid of death.


    The three of Huben are not dead men and will not give up their lives in vain.


    They confessed everything they knew.


    From the defeat of jadeite, to the recruitment of troops in Jinhua, and then back to Nanling


    In addition, there is information about the Xiao nationality.


    Unfortunately, they are only the subordinates recruited and trained by Xiao Shending, not the real core, and their information is limited.


    "Xiao family, one of the seven royal families."


    Ye Fan vibrates.


    This is the first time he has heard of the "royal family", and it is still seven.


    Among the founding generals of the great Xia Dynasty, seven people with outstanding achievements are called "the seven heroes of the great Xia Dynasty", which also created the seven royal families.


    The royal family is above all aristocratic families, but due to its respected status and great power, it is also constrained and cannot be born.


    in other words.


    The seven royal families, like the seventy-two families, are hidden families.


    This is strictly confidential.


    Ye Fan lamented that the confidentiality work in the summer was really good. Of course, the Tianzun hall did not try to check in this direction.


    "Among the seven royal families, Xiao is one, Jiang is also one, and ye is also one."


    "Changning Ye family, is it a branch of Ye Wang family?"


    "The Xiao family in Changning is a branch of the Xiao royal family?"


    Ye Fan felt that things were getting more and more confused. He asked, "there is a feud between King Xiao and King ye?"


    The three of them looked at each other and said, "we don''t know much about this, but the king Xiao family is really dealing with the king Ye family."


    "I''m from King Ye''s family? Xiao Shending dealt with me. It seems that I''m extraordinary. Tell me."


    "Lord Ye, I don''t know this. Xiao Shending can''t tell me this." the three said with a sad face.


    Ye Fan Leng hum, "this information is not enough for the lives of the three of you. If there are no other secrets, the three of you can only live."


    It scared the three.


    Sure enough, Sirius said, "Lord Ye, there''s another big secret."


    "Say."


    "Can you guarantee that you will release the three of us if you say so, or if you don''t kill us, let us follow you."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "why don''t you talk to me again?"


    Sirius clenched his teeth and sighed, "well, I said. Well, an important genius of the king Ye family was chased and killed and fled to Qingzhou."


    "You mean ye Chen?"


    "Well, how do you know!"


    Sirius three were silly.


    "Xiao Shenzhou told me."


    The three were shocked again.


    Ye Fan actually has contact with the sixth childe Xiao Shenzhou. It''s completely impossible. It''s too complicated.


    "Your secret is meaningless, so..."


    "Wait!"


    The three shouted and said in unison; "We know where ye Chen is. He is trapped in the misty mountains 300 miles northwest of Nanling city. He is in danger."

 Chapter 261

    Misty mountains.


    Ye Fan is impressed with this place.


    Yuan Yang, the young master of the yuan family in Changning, once invited him to explore a tomb in the misty mountains.


    He also agreed with Yuan Yang to go to the misty mountains in three months. Now he has only two months to calculate the time.


    "Why is Ye Chen trapped?"


    "The misty mountains stretch for hundreds of miles, and the deep is a vast virgin forest, in which dangers are everywhere and poisons are everywhere. Ye Chen escapes from the chase and falls into it and can''t extricate himself."


    "In that case, how did you know the news? Xiao Shending told you? It was the people of the Xiao family who chased Ye Chen?"


    Sirius said, "it''s not king Xiao, it''s another force or royal family. I don''t know. Xiao Shending asked us to recruit troops and organize a team as soon as possible. The ultimate goal is to let us go deep into the misty mountains and catch Ye Chen."


    "Xiao Shending said that we must catch Ye Chen in front of that force. He said that ye Chen is very important and related to a major event. We must not lose, but also live."


    "Ye Fan, nine times out of ten you are the blood of the Ye royal family; then ye Chen and you are the children of the same family. I tell this secret and let you save your compatriots. Through Ye Chen, you can know many things about the Ye royal family and even the seven royal families. Isn''t this enough to exchange our lives?"


    "Get up, you''re safe now."


    The three were granted amnesty.


    "Mr. Ye, if it''s all right, let''s go first."


    "Go, not yet."


    Ye Fan sneered: "the fog is so big, the mountains are so big, how can I find Ye Chen? You must know how to find it. Therefore, you need to lead the way."


    "What, let''s show you the way to the depths of the misty mountains. No, no, there are dangers everywhere. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    "Either die or go, there is no third way." Ye Fan said with Yin pity. The look in his eyes made Sirius feel numb on their scalp, trembling on their legs and unable to stand steadily.


    "Are you going?"


    Asked Sirius.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know how to save Ye Chen."


    Sirius thought, "that''s OK. Since you dare to go, it shows that there are safe defense measures, you shouldn''t lose your life."


    "You''re smart."


    "If you go, you''d better hurry up. Xiao Shending sent us a message three days ago. It''s been three days. Ye Chen doesn''t know whether to die or live."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Wan Guihai. "Lao Wan, take them to Tianxuan Pavilion, and then choose ten experts. Tomorrow we will explore the misty mountains."


    After that, Ye Fan came to the backyard.


    Kong Yunsheng and others were waiting. When they saw Ye Fan coming, they all got up to meet him.


    "Master ye, have you handled it?"


    "Yes, thank the Kong family for their help this time, otherwise it will take some effort to catch the three of them, and they may even escape."


    "Where, it should."


    Ye Fan''s penetrating power is so powerful. Knowing that Kong Yunsheng had something to say, he smiled and said, "Kong has something to do, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Kong Yunsheng coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "then I''ll be straight. I don''t know if master Ye has disciples?"


    Ye Fan understands.


    He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there are many disciples all over the world, and there are more registered disciples."


    Hearing this, Kong Yunsheng fell a little behind.


    Ye Fan doesn''t accept disciples implicitly. He has many disciples, so he doesn''t have much weight.


    Few disciples are precious.


    Kong Yunsheng was a little lost, but it was better than nothing. He said, "I don''t know what master Ye thinks of Liang Heng?"


    "What can be made of? Mr. Kong asked me to take him as a disciple?"


    "I have the idea."


    Kong Yunsheng didn''t twist and express his feelings, "LIANGHENG loved martial arts since he was a child and traveled all over the world to learn skills. It''s great to practice to the peak of external strength by himself without a school. Unfortunately, it''s difficult to go further without the guidance of a famous teacher."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want Liang Heng to stop here, so I beg master ye to accept him as an apprentice. I, Kong Yunsheng, am willing to make an old-fashioned friend with master Ye. The people of the Kong family see you like me."


    Boom.


    There was a thunder.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb. Kong Donglin and others stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe Kong Yunsheng''s decision.


    Ye Fan also looked stunned.


    Kong Yun said, "master ye, would you like to?"


    "Mr. Kong, your price is really big enough. If you press the whole Kong family, do you just accept Kong LIANGHENG as an apprentice? What else do you want?"


    "My lifelong wish is to see the Kong family enter the central capital and gain a firm foothold in my lifetime."


    Ye fannuzui asked, "do you think I can help you fulfill your wish?"


    Kong Yunsheng laughed, "old man, I''ve been in Qingzhou all my life. I''ve also broken through the north and south of the river in the early years. I''m still a little discerning. I can''t say 100% sure, but as long as I have half the hope, it''s worth gambling."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan also laughed, "well, I like heroic people. From today on, Kong LIANGHENG is my disciple. At the same time, I give you a divine order."


    Shua.


    A purple black token made of special materials was thrown away and fell into Kong LIANGHENG''s hand.


    Suddenly.


    Kong LIANGHENG trembled.


    The token was cold, and a cold breath spread all over his body, which made him feel deep awe.


    On the front of the token, the word "heaven" is engraved.


    Behind the token, there is a complex and strange group case, vaguely like a Kunpeng, swaying up to the sky.


    "Kong LIANGHENG, remember, you are the disciple of the Heavenly Master. Although you have many senior brothers before, you have not practiced martial arts. You are the first and the closed disciple in our martial arts field."


    Ye Fan''s voice is as shocking as thunder.


    His disciples are all over the world. He can''t remember clearly. Once he traveled all over the world. When he saw good ones, he ordered one or two to be a registered disciple.


    In fact, the three medical saints are only registered disciples.


    Ye Fan has only a handful of disciples in the real sense. Now Kong LIANGHENG is one of them.


    The whole backyard is silent.


    The Kong Family stared at the purple and black token in Kong LIANGHENG''s hand, trembling all over, especially Kong Yunsheng, full of tears.


    "Heaven''s order."


    "The supreme token of Tianzun hall. If you hold this order, you will see Tianzun!"


    "Ye Fan... No, Lord Ye, you are the Lord of the Tianzun hall, the first in the tianbang, and the greatest Tianzun in the world!"


    Kong Yunsheng shouted, and Putong knelt down.


    Wow.


    Everyone in the Kong family knelt down.


    In the courtyard, Ye Fan is independent.


    In the moonlight, his voice became very tall, giving the impression that he stood at the top of the world.


    "I am God."


    Four words, enlighten.


    Kong Yunsheng laughed, "you bet right, I bet right."


    "Old Kong Yunsheng, take all the Kong family and pay a visit to the emperor!"


    "See God!"


    "See you, master!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand. "Get up. I''m not interested in these red tape. I''ll tell you my identity. It''s also reassuring for you, but don''t spread it."


    Kong yunjizhan was trembling.


    Facing the great master, he can still calm down, but facing the world-class top giant, he can''t calm down.


    Even dare not look straight at Ye Fan.


    He bowed his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, Tianzun. My Kong family will definitely keep their mouth shut. Who dares to say half a word without Tianzun''s hand. I ended him myself."


    Ye Fan said, "LIANGHENG, giving you the divine order is a symbol of your identity. You must not use it indiscriminately."


    "Remember, disciple."


    "It''s a good thing that the Kong family is stationed in the central capital. I''ll ask Xing Tian, the head of the capital headquarters of tianzundian, to contact you and discuss with him. In addition, I''ll give you the phone number of the head of Tianzhou branch of tianzundian. You should also make some arrangements in Tianzhou."


    Kong Yunsheng asked, "what''s the problem with Tianzhou?"


    Ye Fan said, "the ninth Princess of galaxy group originally ordered Qin Luoyin, who is from the Qin family in Tianzhou. She will return to the Qin family and regain power in the future. I have promised to help her. You Kong family need full support."


    Kong Yunsheng was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect the nine princesses to have such an identity, which must be supported. The Qin family in Tianzhou is terrible. Even the big families in the capital are afraid. The family has a martial arts master in charge. If Qin Luoyin can regain power, we will have allies. It will be a huge force to enter the central capital together in the future, and no one can shake it."


    "Yes, the summer is unfathomable, especially in Zhongzhou, not to mention the central capital. The Tianzun hall can''t fight big, but can only provide help secretly. Therefore, the Qin family must be controlled by Qin Luoyin, which is also good for the Kong family. The Qin family and the Kong family are my sharp sword to enter the central capital."


    Between the lines, Ye Fan reveals different emotions


    Kong Yunsheng knew Ye Fan had a great plot.

 Chapter 262

    The reason why Ye Fan showed his identity was simply to let the Kong Family follow him wholeheartedly.


    In addition, the Qin family in Tianzhou will get it in the future.


    From the three of them, Ye Fan knew the "seven royal families" and knew that he might be the blood of Ye family. Ye Fan thought a lot.


    Why is Changning Ye''s family out?


    Why was the Ye family destroyed and the Ye royal family did nothing?


    Why


    Ye Fan wants to find out everything.


    However, the affairs of the seven royal families are no small matter. They have already involved the senior level of the great Xia and the year-old Qiang of the Tianzun hall. However, it is absolutely forbidden to openly oppose the great Xia or disturb the central capital.


    Therefore, Ye Fan needs other forces.


    The Kong family and the Qin family, one is the first aristocratic family in Qingzhou and the other is the first aristocratic family in Tianzhou. Their combined strength is absolutely strong.


    In the future, in Zhongzhou, you can also accept some families and build a big Mac alliance. At that time, Ye Fan will have enough confidence to explore the affairs of the seven royal families.


    At that time, Ye Fan was truly invincible in the world.


    This night, Ye Fan didn''t go back.


    He is guiding Kong nanshang and Kong LIANGHENG''s martial arts. Both father and son can be said to be geniuses. Unfortunately, Kong nanshang missed the best period of martial arts practice, and his achievements are limited. It is the top day to enter the realm of inner strength.


    Kong LIANGHENG is indeed a material that can be made.


    Since Ye Fan accepted him as a closed door disciple, he should sincerely teach him.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Wan Guihai sent a message that he was ready to go to the misty mountains at any time.


    "Master, take me."


    When ye fan left, Kong LIANGHENG volunteered.


    "Yes, you can experience the primeval forest in the depths of the misty mountains and open your eyes at the same time."


    Kong LIANGHENG was very excited.


    Meet outside Nanling City, a total of 16 people.


    Ye Fan, Wan Guihai, Kong LIANGHENG, crazy battle, and ten first-class elite soldiers.


    Take a fighter and arrive at the misty mountains in an hour; The fighters couldn''t move on because the weather over the mountains was very bad. Did thunder storms haunt them.


    Once there were some large adventure groups flying fighters to leap in, and they never went out. They were all damaged.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fanyi''s expert was brave and led the team into the mountains.


    meanwhile.


    The other side of the mountain.


    A heavily armed hundred man team also went deep into the mountains.


    No, it''s not just that.


    In other parts of the mountain, there are three teams, each with one or two hundred people. The four teams are different, obviously different camps.


    Plus Ye Fan, there are five camps to catch Ye Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun hung high.


    After a night''s storm, Nanling is particularly calm during the day. Many families and forces are waiting for the collision between the Song family and Nangong family.


    This night, for the Song family, Nangong family, and even all forces and families in Nanling, every second was like a year.


    Now, it''s dawn.


    Song family mansion.


    White silk is hung everywhere. Everyone is dressed in hemp and filial piety and looks sad.


    In the mourning hall, the women were crying and burning paper.


    Song Zhiyuan and his wife looked haggard. One night, they looked as if they were ten years old and haggard; The loss of their middle-aged son was a great blow to them. They had no intention to deal with it and handed it over to song Zhishu.


    Outside the mourning hall.


    A group of people in power gathered around. Song Zhishu said in a harsh voice, "what''s going on at Nangong family?"


    "Very quiet."


    "Quiet?" Song Zhishu''s face was a little more gloomy. "What a Nangong family. I really don''t pay attention to the Song family. Bullying people too much, this is bullying people too much!"


    "Nangong family will pay a price."


    Someone in power yelled.


    "Director Xiang Boyan personally led a team to investigate, and the public opinion has also spread. If Nangong family can''t hide, it must be explained!"


    "What do you want to explain? Just hand over Nangong Han and let him pay for his life! At the same time, everyone of Nangong family comes to mourn and kneel in front of Nanyang mourning hall for three days and three nights!" an old man hit the ground with a crutch and walked slowly over.


    This man is a respected old man of the Song family. He has a great voice. Sometimes, the song Zhiyuan brothers have to consult him.


    "Old song, at present, Nangong family is determined to protect Nangong cold, and ignores us at all."


    "Hum, let Xiang Boyan put pressure."


    Old song, with sharp eyes and crutches in his hands, said in an old age, "you don''t know. The old man of Nangong family contacted me last night and hopes to deal with it peacefully. This is the Nangong family''s peace seeking. They are not confident enough."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Song family felt much happier.


    There are four young Nanling, and naturally there are four old Nanling. Kong Yunsheng, the elder Kong, Nangong family, Mo family and Song family also have respected old people.


    Although it is not comparable to Kong Yunsheng, it has an extraordinary position in Nanling.


    It''s just living behind the scenes all year round.


    "The old Nangong family asks for peace. How did you respond, old song?"


    "As I said just now."


    "What happened?"


    Old song snorted, "the old man also released a heavy bomb, saying that ye fan will visit Nangong''s house today."


    "What!"


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    Ye Fan, a master of martial arts, has great energy. At the same time, he doesn''t know the Kong family and has friends.


    If ye fan supports Nangong family, it will be a little troublesome.


    "How could Ye Fan get involved in the confrontation between us and Nangong family? He can''t be so stupid. I suspect it''s the smoke bomb emitted by Nangong family. Come here, take more photos and watch around Nangong family''s mansion. If you have a situation, you can report immediately."


    After giving the order, song Zhishu asked, "Mr. Song, I hope you can go to sheji mountain villa and talk to Mr. Kong. If ye fan really supports the Nangong family, you must let the Kong family stay out."


    "We are not afraid of a single Ye Fan, because Nantian will return soon. Ye Fan is a martial arts master. There is a large gate behind Nantian, which has greater power and can crush Ye Fan. But if the Kong family also intervenes, it will not be fun."


    Old song nodded.


    "You''re right. I''ll go to sheji villa now."


    Not long after, a helicopter rose into the sky and headed for Taibai Mountain.


    At the same time, Nangong''s family also had a helicopter flying. Inside was Nangong''s old man. He also went to Taibai Mountain to find Kong Yunsheng.


    Nangong family was in a panic at this time.


    Because ye fan''s phone can''t get through!!


    I thought Ye Fan could be a guest today. Nangongba spread the news to frighten the Song family, but now the plan failed.


    In desperation, he had to turn to the Kong family.


    At Nangong''s mansion, Nangong Ba, Nangong Shang and other people in power are meeting with Xiang Boyan.


    "You guys, you''re putting off everything. You don''t have a meaningful word. I think you''d better let Nangong Han come out and talk to me in person."


    Xiang Boyan''s face was cold and his voice was mixed with a trace of anger.


    Nangong''s family is really too presumptuous. They are lying to each other. Even Nangong Han doesn''t come out. He doesn''t pay attention to the director at all.


    The murder of song Nanyang is a big case.


    The governor then instructed song Nanyang to be released. He said that the central capital had issued a secret order of pardon, and song Nanyang was killed.


    This is hitting the governor in the face.


    Xiang Boyan personally investigated that if it was not handled properly, the governor would blame it. I''m afraid his hat would be unstable.


    "Xiang Shu, Xiao Han is in a bad mental state and is being treated in the hospital. It''s inconvenient to see people."


    "Why, are you going to be released for medical treatment? You''d better not think about it. This case involves too much. Nangong Han can''t escape."


    Xiang Boyan suddenly got up and showed a dignified atmosphere, which made everyone in the lobby slightly bow their heads and depressed the atmosphere.


    "I give Nangong Han a chance."


    "At noon, the central stadium. At that time, your Nangong family and Song family will be present. Other families and forces can also come to be the audience."


    "Nangong Han has to come too. I''ll preside over it myself. Since you think Nangong Han is innocent, let him defend his innocence under the eyes of the public!!"

 Chapter 263

    ¡ª¡ªAt noon, in the central stadium, under the auspices of director Xiang Boyan, Nangong Han wants to plead his innocence!


    The news spread quickly.


    All families and forces could not wait. They went to the central stadium in large numbers to seize good seats in the front row.


    Nangong Han pleads not guilty. If he fails, he will be arrested on the spot.


    Nangong family can''t turn back to heaven no matter how strong they are.


    Because, if you openly resist under the attention of the public, it is to provoke state organs, it is to seek death.


    It can be said that Xiang Boyan gave Nangong family and Nangong Han an opportunity, which is also extremely dangerous.


    "Xiao Han, you are innocent and defend yourself. There is no doubt that you will lose. The Song family can''t let you go. Now we must send you abroad. It''s important to protect your life."


    Nangong is overbearing.


    Other people in power also agreed, but Nangong was silent.


    "Uncle, uncles, I''m not going abroad. I want to defend my innocence. Song Nanyang''s death has nothing to do with me. Why should I carry the pot? I believe in the law and will give me justice."


    Nangong Han is eloquent.


    At this time, Nangong Shang, who had been silent, laughed and his eyes were shining. "Good son, you''re right. You didn''t kill people. You don''t have to be afraid. You can plead innocent. I can see what Xiang Boyan seems to be afraid of. I suspect he''s afraid of Ye Fan, so I''ll give you a chance and don''t favor the Song family."


    "In that case, Xiang Boyan will certainly be fair and strict. If the Song family makes trouble on the spot, it will eat the consequences."


    "Also, nine times out of ten you guessed that song Nanyang was killed by Ye Fan. Although I can''t get through the phone for the time being, I think ye fan will not ignore it. This may be a test for you. Come on, son!"


    Nangong Han nodded heavily.


    And the Song family, a group of people are angry.


    "Xiang Boyan, this guy obviously favors Nangong Han. We have no substantive evidence to prove that Nanyang was killed by Nangong Han. Nangong Han will succeed in his innocent self-defense!"


    "What about that!"


    "There''s also news from old song. Nangong''s immortal is also in sheji villa. Old Mo''s family has gone to join the fun. For a while, we can''t talk about anything."


    Just when everyone was angry, a cold word came from the mourning hall: "go and participate in Nangong Han''s innocent self-defense."


    "Big brother."


    Song Zhishu came.


    At this time, song Zhiyuan''s eyes are full of blood, his cheeks are thin, and his voice is hoarse: "Nangong family thinks that a mere innocent self-defense can protect Nangong Han''s life. It''s too naive and underestimates my song family."


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Nangong Han''s life or death is not decided by an innocent self-defense, but by us, including Nangong Ba and Nangong injury. Go and see what Nangong Han says!"


    Song Zhishu heard senleng''s murderous spirit from Song Zhiyuan''s words. He knew Nangong family was going to have bad luck.


    My eldest brother''s means are not kind. He secretly cultivated a killer organization that can reap life.


    Nanling is boiling. Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t know. He doesn''t know that nangongba called him, because there is no signal in the misty mountains.


    A group of people shuttled through the woods.


    They arrived at five or six o''clock in the morning. Now it''s more than ten o''clock, about four hours, and they have gone a hundred miles deep.


    Ye Fan''s group of 16 people are all strong people with strong physique. It takes four hours and a hundred miles to relax.


    "The leaves are big, the smell in front is different, and the temperature is more than ten degrees lower. It seems that we are going to enter the primeval forest in the depths of the mountains."


    "You take protective measures."


    Except ye fan, 15 people were fully armed, not exposed at all, wearing gas masks and carrying oxygen bottles.


    "Master, don''t you have to?"


    "No need."


    Kong LIANGHENG is still worried.


    Martial arts master is powerful, but there are countless poisons in the primeval forest. Sometimes a flower is a deadly poison, and the master can''t carry it.


    Wan Guihai patted Kong LIANGHENG on the shoulder and grinned, "boy, nothing in the world can poison him."


    "Ah?"


    Kong LIANGHENG looked blankly.


    Ye Fan was already ahead and shouted, "don''t linger and hurry. Sirius, crazy war and Huben, you three are by my side to guide the route."


    "Keep up."


    Wan Guihai said hello.


    It must be totally different from ordinary forest. It''s earth shaking.


    For example, one is a child and the other is a dignified adult.


    Walking in the primeval forest will make people feel awe, more awe of life, such as meeting animals that can''t be seen outside.


    It''s like a huge tiger in front of Ye Fan.


    "What a back."


    Wan Guihai laughed. "It''s only ten minutes. I met a saber toothed tiger three or five miles away."


    "The guy who is five meters long and one person tall is a tiger?" Kong LIANGHENG was stunned. Where is a tiger? It is clearly a monster.


    He traveled everywhere and experienced in many dangerous places, but he had never seen such a big tiger. It was terrible.


    Put it outside, I''m afraid it will become national explosive news.


    "The living environment of saber toothed tiger is very high. It can''t survive outside. There are many kinds in some primitive forests. Generally, it is about three meters long. This five meter guy is a tiger king. We are very lucky."


    Ye Fan patted Kong LIANGHENG, then dumped him as the tiger king and said with a smile: "boy, long experience, compare with brother Hu."


    "Ah!"


    Kong LIANGHENG shouted with fear.


    "Roar."


    The saber toothed tiger king roared and deafened. It was the real tiger roaring mountain forest.


    Shua.


    Although the size is huge, the movement is not slow.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed Kong LIANGHENG.


    Kong LIANGHENG was frightened for a short time and soon calmed down. His blood was boiling. He had no fear because ye fan swept the array.


    No matter how strong the tiger king is, he is not the master''s opponent.


    So what are his scruples.


    "Bang."


    Tiger claws collide with fists.


    Kong LIANGHENG flew backwards and broke a big tree.


    "What a powerful force."


    "Roar."


    The tiger king didn''t kill Kong LIANGHENG with one blow. He seemed very angry. The ferocious breath soared. He broke trees and killed them madly.


    "Well done."


    Kong LIANGHENG did not retreat but advanced.


    One song per person, fighting in the jungle, back and forth, lasted more than ten minutes.


    In the end, Kong LIANGHENG was defeated.


    "Pa."


    At the moment when the tiger king fell on Kong LIANGHENG, Ye Fan slapped it and then opened his mouth to sing a dragon.


    "Ang."


    The sound waves rippled and the strong wind roared.


    Fear appeared in the tiger king''s eyes. He hesitated for a few seconds, turned and ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Kong LIANGHENG''s whole body fell apart. He got up and rubbed his arm. "Master, why don''t you kill it."


    "Why kill?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Kong LIANGHENG was stunned. He only listened to Ye Fan walking and falling: "except mosquitoes, all things have spirits. Especially some excellent animals in the primeval forest are very rare, one less dead."


    "It''s instinct for the tiger king to kill you. For food, sin won''t die."


    "Kill, kill, damn it, don''t kill."


    "You have to understand."


    Kong LIANGHENG hugged his fist, "remember, disciple."


    Ye Fan shouted, "keep going. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of powerful raptors. It will be very troublesome to be entangled."


    The more in-depth, the worse the environment.


    There are few roads.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s ten elite soldiers came in handy and opened the way with an axe.


    Near noon.


    Ye Fan and his party are in trouble. They are wolves and wolves different from the outside world.


    "Master, what kind of wolf is this?"


    "Iron backed silver wolf."


    Ye Fan patiently explained, "you see, these wolves have silver hair, almost no impurities, and are very noble; under their back hair, there are hard scales, which is the basis for them to traverse the virgin forest."


    "Vertebrates landing on all fours have the advantages of speed, strength and agility, but the biggest weakness is their spine, which is very fragile. When wolves kill them, they can easily break their spine and make them lose their combat effectiveness."


    "Then, the iron backed silver wolf, the hard scale on his back, is a natural iron armor, which keeps his back. How hard is it? Maybe you can hurt him with your best external strength, but you can''t interrupt him."


    Kong LIANGHENG was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a look of admiration.


    He said with emotion, "nature is fantastic, and the world is wonderful. These animals have evolved perfectly. But God is fair. Perfect animals have difficult reproduction and harsh living conditions, resulting in the scarcity of perfect creatures such as iron backed silver wolf and saber toothed tiger. Many primitive forests are invisible, but these species appear one after another in the misty mountains. It''s not simple."

 Chapter 264

    "Master, you know so much." Kong LIANGHENG worshipped more and more.


    "These species are invisible from the outside, but they often haunt in the wilderness. There is a primitive continent with too many strange guys."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of longing.


    In fact, for him, compared with the prosperous cities, he prefers to roam in the wilderness of the primitive continent.


    It was so hot-blooded and free and easy.


    "I''ve heard of the wild land, but I haven''t been there." Kong LIANGHENG whispered and yearned for it.


    "Where are the battlefields of various countries? Countries with good national strength in the world go back to the wilderness of the primitive continent to open up territory and plunder resources. According to the regulations of various countries, ordinary people are not allowed to enter, nor are they powerful or powerful. They can only be recommended by the war ministries of various countries or by someone."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll arrange someone to throw you into the wilderness and let you experience it for a few years."


    Kong LIANGHENG trembled.


    "Ye Da, don''t nag, we''re surrounded." Wan Guihai''s complaining voice came, and they were fighting the wolves.


    "So much?"


    Ye Fan was also surprised.


    Looking around, there are at least thousands of white in all directions, and an individual is very fierce.


    "Don''t fight. The iron backed silver wolf is the best protector. He hurt one. I''m afraid the wolves will chase us to the end of the world."


    "Also, where the iron backed silver Wolf appears, there must be a white tailed poisonous fox!"


    Kong LIANGHENG said, "white tailed poisonous fox, what strange species is it?"


    "A small fox with a big white tail that can release highly toxic fog. White tailed poisonous Fox and iron backed silver wolf are naturally friendly, and even the two ethnic groups will live together."


    "Although you are wearing protective clothing, you were bitten by the iron backed silver wolf and the poisonous fog penetrated. I have to detoxify you. It''s too troublesome."


    Wan Guihai shouted, "Ye Da, what should I do?"


    "Run, what else can I do?"


    Ye Fan punched several times, broke several towering ancient trees, fell down and forced the wolves to disperse.


    Then the group rushed out of the enclosure.


    Wow.


    The vast expanse of white is a pack of wolves, chasing after them; On the trees, there was a "squeak" sound, and the poisonous fox came.


    While running, Ye Fan and WAN Guihai kept smashing down trees, hindering wolves and poisonous foxes.


    I don''t know how long.


    Kong LIANGHENG was surprised to find that the wolves and poisonous foxes were gone and didn''t seem to catch up.


    "They gave up."


    "No, they are afraid to move forward. They have their own territory and will not leave rashly, let alone break into other forest overlords."


    "Keep quiet."


    Ye Fan looked at the three of them and shouted, "you are dishonest and deliberately take our dangerous territory. After three, I hope you cherish your life."


    Sirius three people''s calculation was seen through, his face turned crazy, Putong knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Ye, spare your life, we dare not. Although we are a little careful, the general direction is not wrong. We are about to arrive. In this direction, if we move thirty or fifty miles, we will certainly find Ye Chen."


    "Why?"


    "The means of the royal family are incomprehensible to ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t convey information in the primeval forest, but the royal family has their own satellites, which can be transmitted directly through satellites."


    Ye Fan said, "the Xiao royal family intercepted the satellite message transmitted by Ye Chen to the Ye royal family?"


    "No, there are traitors in the king Ye family."


    Sirius threw a heavy bomb.


    "To be exact, it shouldn''t be a traitor. It should be that there are many factions of the yewang family and there is some posture of civil strife. The opposing factions of yechen revealed his whereabouts. It should be so."


    "Ye Fan, now we have no reservations. We will tell you everything about the guidance. I hope you can save Ye Chen. Don''t kill us and let us go."


    Ye Fan Leng hum, "look at your performance."


    The team moved on.


    But ye fan''s heart is much heavier. Although he has not been to the Ye royal family and is very strange, he is still a little uncomfortable when he heard that the Ye royal family is in civil strife and fratricidal within the family.


    "When the Xiao royal family gets the news, the other royal families must also get the news. It seems that my opponent is not only the Xiao forces, but also the people sent by other royal families."


    "Very good."


    Ye Fan became excited and sneered in his heart: "let me see what level of royal family forces you have. It''s best to catch them all alive. Let me inquire about the information of the seven royal families."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was noon.


    Central stadium.


    There were a lot of people, families and forces. Almost all the celebrities and dignitaries in Nanling came, many more than those who went to wangjiangtai to see Kong Yunsheng that day.


    "When."


    Xiang Boyan knocked on the table. The audience was quiet. He slowly swept a punch. Finally, Lang said, "Nangong Han is out of the line."


    "Administrator."


    Nangong Han came out.


    Suddenly, a group of people in the Song family were filled with hate and curses.


    Xiang Boyan scolded: "Song Zhishu, take care of your family, dare to make a noise again, go out for me."


    The Song family closed their mouth, but their eyes were still fierce.


    "Nangong Han, the death of song Nanyang has stirred up the storm. Now, I give you the opportunity and have been affirmed by the head of the city. I host here and let you defend your innocence in front of all celebrities."


    "If you can''t distinguish clearly, you will be responsible for the death of song Nanyang. Now I ask you, are you willing?"


    "I will."


    "OK." Xiang Boyan woke up and patted the table again. "Now start your self-defense of innocence."


    The audience was silent.


    Nangong Han became the focus. He took it easy. He turned to the song camp and hugged his fist: "first of all, I regret song Nanyang''s death. After all, as a young master of a big family, I know him since childhood. Although he is a competitor, he has more or less emotion. I hope song Nanyang can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    "How can I rest in peace."


    A roar sounded, and a person in power of the Song family came out, "you killed my Nanyang, and if you don''t obey the law, Nanyang will die in peace."


    "You say I''m a murderer, but there''s evidence? Witness, material evidence, documentary evidence, at least one. It''s against the rules and the law to say I''m a murderer out of thin air."


    "Well," the man in power was stunned and then shouted, "your people killed Nanyang. Even if you are not a direct murderer, you are also an indirect murderer. You can''t get rid of your relationship."


    "OK."


    Nangong Han opened his hands and looked around the audience. "You have heard that. Now the Song family doubts that I am an indirect murderer."


    From direct to indirect, it is the first solution.


    The Nangong family nodded secretly.


    The Song family was angry, but they had no choice. There was no evidence that Nangong Han directly killed song Nanyang.


    "Next, I need to defend myself that I am not an indirect murderer." Nangong Han looks at Xiang Boyan.


    "Director, I beg the forensic doctor to show song Nanyang''s autopsy report."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I know what you want to know." Xiang Boyan directly told him, "Song Nanyang was fatally hit. There were blood holes in the middle of his eyebrows, about the size of his index finger."


    "Crisp?"


    "Yes, forensic experts discussed that song Nanyang did not resist or had no chance to resist. He was directly suppressed and died through his eyebrows and skull."


    "Where did song Nanyang die in Shuiyue?"


    "In an attic, in addition to him, there are three bodies present, two of which are song Nanyang''s bodyguards, and the remaining one is the commander of a team you sent."


    Nangong Han nodded and looked at the family.


    "You heard what Xiang said just now. Do you have any questions?"


    "Nangong Han, what do you mean?"


    The Song family cheered.


    Nangong Han pondered: "you can deduce in your mind how one of my commanders killed song Nanyang in the face of song Nanyang and two expert bodyguards without resistance."


    "This is illogical. My commander is not so powerful."


    The person in power of the Song family sneered, "you say no, you don''t. maybe it''s a hidden expert."


    Nangong Han said, "if you hide an expert, how can you die in the attic. Besides, what about the murder weapon?"


    "My commander died on the spot. It''s impossible to deal with the murder weapon. But the director didn''t find the murder weapon. I have reason to suspect that song Nanyang was not killed by my commander, and I''m not an indirect murderer!"

 Chapter 265

    Since Song Nanyang was not killed by the commander, Nangong Han was not an indirect murderer and had nothing to do with him. This is very reasonable and logical, and there is no possibility of finding fault at all.


    The Song family looked ugly.


    The Nangong family were relieved.


    In fact, this result was also expected by everyone. The Song family identified Nangong Han as the murderer, and there was no evidence at all.


    Xiang Boyan is also very clear.


    The reason for holding the "innocent self defense" is actually to make the Song family sober. In full view of the public, the Song family can''t mess around, which is enough to get Nangong Han out of his identity as a suspect.


    Originally, Xiang Boyan, in order to end the case as soon as possible, gave an explanation to the above, and could win Nangong Han.


    However, he coveted Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has a subtle relationship with Nangong Han, and he has offended Ye Fan before, so Xiang Boyan made such a move to give ye fan face, not to see the Nangong family.


    "Uncles of the Song family, do you have any questions?"


    "Various factors show that song Nanyang was not killed by my commander. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Someone else killed song Nanyang."


    At this time, song Zhishu, who had been silent, came out and whispered, "then you say, who killed Nanyang."


    Nangong Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. If I knew, I would have explained to the Xiang Department and wouldn''t stare at the suspect''s hat."


    "But..."


    "But what!"


    Nangong Han said, "you must have investigated everything last night. You know that shuiyueju has a girl with a special identity in addition to song Nanyang and his men."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, Miss Ding chunman of the Ding family." Nangong Han shouted, "the Ding family can be there. Ding Chunbo, come out."


    Suddenly, the crowd was in a commotion.


    The Ding family turned pale, and Ding Chunbo came out trembling and looked at Nangong Han in horror, "brother Han, what do you mean, let me carry the pot? Are you kidding? I have nothing to do with song Shao''s death. Where dare I murder song Shao, and I have no ability to murder song Shao."


    "Don''t be nervous and don''t panic. I didn''t let you take the blame. My Nangong Han is not such a shameless villain. I want to ask you, where is your sister now?"


    "I don''t know. We can''t reach chunman. Our family is worried and ready to call the police," Ding Chunbo said.


    Nangong nodded and said, "it''s reasonable."


    Then he looked at his family and said solemnly, "uncles, Ding chunman was obviously rescued, and she was the murderer of song Nanyang. The murderer didn''t want to be exposed, so he detained Ding chunman. Now what you have to do is not to entangle with our Nangong family, but to find Ding chunman, and then the truth will be revealed."


    "Yes, find my sister." Ding Chunbo was overjoyed. It was a good thing to have the Song family help find his sister.


    Song Zhishu''s face was deep.


    The Song family was silent because they didn''t know what to say.


    In a few words, Nangong Han got rid of his crime in front of everyone, leaving them no room to find fault with the Song family.


    It''s not cool!


    "Elder brother, you shouldn''t come to this self defense meeting. It''s all for Xiang Boyan to exonerate Nangong Han and to contain our song family."


    Song Zhishu''s inner secret way.


    At the same time, he was also very angry at Xiang Boyan.


    "Enforcing the law impartially is what I should do as the director general. I won''t favor any party. Nangong Han''s self-defense of innocence is no problem in my opinion. If the Song family has any questions, you can point it out."


    Xiang Boyan spoke.


    Suddenly, a young boy of the Song family jumped out and shouted, "director, even if Nangong Han is not the murderer of my cousin, he is also the indirect murderer of my cousin''s subordinates. The people he sent to shuiyueju fought with my cousin''s people and killed and injured several people. Nangong Han needs to be responsible. It can''t be unrelated."


    The Nangong family were stunned at this remark.


    Nangong Han is also responsible for the deaths and injuries caused by the fierce fighting of his men and horses?


    This is completely breaking the unwritten rules of major families and forces.


    If you really want to count, the forces in the Jianghu don''t dare to do anything at all.


    The words of the young Song family made the Nangong family very angry, and also caused the celebrities and dignitaries present to talk about it. Obviously, they did not agree.


    But the Song family has torn their faces.


    "Yes, Nangong Han can''t get away with it."


    "Nangong Han is an indirect murderer. There is no doubt that he must be punished. Please take Nangong Han."


    "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable."


    "Life imprisonment!"


    The Song family shouted that the situation was out of control.


    Seeing that the Nangong family were on the edge of rage and might have to fight with the Song family next moment, Xiang Boyan quickly patted the table and shouted, "the innocence self-defense is over for the time being, and Nangong Han is in the detention center for the time being. Everyone exit in an orderly manner. Who dares to disturb the public order and will be severely punished."


    ¡­¡­


    Misty mountains, virgin forests.


    Ye Fan and his party experienced many dangers and even lost their teammates several times. Ye Fan was so powerful that he saved several elite soldiers.


    Deep in the forest, the fog is diffuse, and the visibility is only about one meter. It''s very bad. You should also be careful of raptors and evil animals culled from the fog from time to time.


    Everyone is highly focused.


    This result is very tired.


    "It''s almost there."


    Suddenly Sirius stopped, and the fog in front seemed thin. It had reached 30 meters.


    Crazy battle excitedly said: "finally, we are about to get out of the dense fog area. According to the news given by Xiao Shending, ye Chen is trapped in the cloud dream daze in the forest."


    "Mr. Ye, do you know Yunmeng daze?"


    "Never been here."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    Sirius explained: "Yunmeng daze is one of the most terrible places in the primeval forest. It is a swamp with a radius of 30 miles. It is said that there is a terrible monster living in the swamp."


    "Ye Chen is trapped by the monster and can''t escape, but ye Chen is strong enough that the monster can''t kill him for a while."


    "Of course, that was the news three days ago. Now no one knows whether ye Chen is alive or dead. His satellite communication means must have been broken, otherwise the Ye royal family and Xiao Shending will get the message and inform us. But now there is no message."


    "Note that we have entered Yunmeng daze. The deeper we go, the softer the land under our feet. In addition, daze is full of poisonous insects..."


    "Of course, Mr. Ye is there. We don''t have to be afraid of poisonous insects."


    Along the way, many people encountered a lot of poisons, and some people were poisoned and died. Ye Fan returned to life with great skill, which shocked Kong LIANGHENG and Sirius.


    Cloud dream daze, thin fog, can see far away.


    Ye Fan sensed that daze was unusual and said in a deep voice, "go ahead, everyone is on alert. Our opponent is not only Raptor poison, but also other forces who come to catch Ye Chen."


    When ye fan and his party entered Yunmeng daze, four people and horses also came in the other direction.


    And in the center of daze.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    A frightening picture shows that it is a huge monster with many tentacles, like a big octopus.


    Tentacles become cages.


    In the cage sat a young man.


    The young man''s sword eyebrows and stars. Even if he was dirty, he could see that he was handsome.


    He was scarred all over.


    He was panting, hungry and cold, and his will was at the limit, but he still clung to his long sword and chopped his tentacles.


    "Where am I!"


    "Who am I!"


    Ye Chen is a little confused.


    After entering the misty mountains for half a month and being trapped in daze for three or four days, ordinary people would have died. Fortunately, he was a martial artist and was about to reach the peak of internal strength before he resisted.


    But soon.


    I can''t hold it.


    "... I''m Ye Chen, the blood of King Ye''s family... The family is in turmoil, my aunt is imprisoned... Sister ling''er is missing..."


    "Yes, I''m Ye Chen!"


    "Where am I going... Changning? Yes, my aunt asked me to go to Changning... I want to find someone, who is it!"


    "Who are you looking for?!"


    Ye Chen holds his head, his eyes are about to crack, his eyes are full of blood, and his seven orifices are bleeding

 Chapter 266

    Poop poop.


    Wan Guihai and Kong LIANGHENG cut all the poisonous insects in half with short knives in their hands.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, wanders about in a leisurely manner.


    Picking leaves and flying flowers, killing them across the air, calmly, like a God.


    Sirius three people can be said to be convinced, a little careful thinking did not dare to have, before long, they shouted: "everyone is quiet."


    "Mr. Ye, did you hear anything?"


    "I heard it long ago."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly. It was a dull cry, similar to the sound of whales in the sea, thick and low.


    Only a behemoth can make such a low cry. Obviously, there is a huge monster ahead.


    It must be what Sirius said before, the culprit who trapped Ye Chen.


    "Be careful and follow me."


    The leaves in Ye Fan''s hand bloom together, like a sharp sword, nailing all the remaining poisonous insects in all directions.


    Shua.


    Then he took the lead and disappeared into the jungle.


    Wan Guihai said, "let''s keep up."


    Ye Fan''s right eyelid is beating.


    The ancients said: the left eye jumps wealth and the right eye jumps disaster.


    This made Ye Fan have a bad feeling. He was very eager and reached the extreme speed. He actually advanced four or five miles in just five minutes.


    Of course, this speed can be achieved by those world-class track and field athletes in the stadium.


    But now it is in the primitive daze with bad environment.


    Ye Fan''s speed was against the sky. He rushed all the way through thorns and thorns. Finally, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    "This!"


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    In the sight, in the broad daze center, more than a dozen huge tentacles are dancing wildly, each of which is more than ten or twenty meters long.


    Eight of them turned into cages and trapped a young man in purple.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Ye Fan instinctively shouted.


    At this moment, he felt connected by blood. He knew that it was Ye Chen, the gifted son of the Ye royal family.


    At the same time.


    He has fully confirmed that he is also the blood of King Ye.


    This kind of feeling between blood vessels in the dark can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong.


    "Who... Who calls me... I''m Ye Chen, the blood of Ye Wang family... I''m here, I''m looking for someone!"


    "I want to kill out!"


    Ye Chen looks like a madman. His seven orifices are bleeding. His appearance is terrible.


    Ye Fan''s heart strings trembled and screamed bad.


    "Bad, daze is in the middle of the miasma. Ye Chen has been poisoned and confused."


    "Yiya."


    Just then.


    It sounded like a baby, but mixed with a dull strange cry, which was sent by the monster in the daze.


    It did not show its shape, sank in the mire of daze, and only a dozen tentacles were exposed.


    "Ah!"


    This strange cry is extremely harsh.


    Ye Chen was already very fragile. At the moment, he was impacted by this strange sound wave, fell to the ground and rolled. He had a headache and was like dead gray.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan is furious.


    He broke a tree with one blow and swung it at the tentacle.


    But I can''t do anything, because the tentacle is extremely thick and the defense is amazing. It can''t be smashed at all.


    Instead, Ye Fan''s actions annoyed the monster.


    "Eech!"


    The monster roared, daze began to surge, and the three tentacles came like horses and lightning.


    At the critical moment, Wan Guihai arrived.


    "Ye Da, take the knife."


    A large knife made of refined steel was thrown over.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and jumped into the sky with a machete.


    He chopped it down and cut off a tentacle immediately, which made the monster scream, but it didn''t make it retreat, but it became more violent.


    "No, the monster is coming out and daze is going to overturn. Lao Wan, hurry to save Ye Chen and I''ll cover it."


    "Good!"


    Wan Guihai knew it was dangerous, but ye fan''s order was a decree.


    Ye Fan doesn''t retreat but advances with a big knife, which attracts the monster''s tentacle attack. Wan Guihai also successfully arrives at Ye Chen.


    At the moment, ye Chen is already dying, his consciousness is vague, and he may die at any time.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    Wan Guihai runs away with Ye Chen in his arms.


    Poop poop.


    Several tentacles slapped and nearly killed Wan Guihai.


    "Evil, die."


    Ye Fan''s war spirit is boiling.


    This monster, he is also "what to do?"


    "Run, do you still want to kill it? This is its nest. The body has not come out yet. Once it is completely born, it will be in trouble."


    Subsequently, Ye Fan issued an order.


    "Fire on me."


    "Yes."


    Ten elite soldiers can finally show their skills. They are fully armed, armed with bombs, gunpowder and guns.


    Bang bang.


    Guns were fired everywhere, bullets were shot into the tentacles, and the sky was full of foul black blood, full of poison and miasma.


    "Back."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    Wan Guihai exclaimed, "we can''t retreat. We''re surrounded."


    It turned out that some overlords in the forest appeared at the central edge of daze, such as iron backed silver wolf, saber toothed tiger, black faced ape


    They are eyeing and ready to attack.


    Ye Fan exclaimed, "this monster seems to be the master of the primeval forest. The first overlord summoned other overlords just a short time ago. Good guy, he has good wisdom."


    Kong LIANGHENG worked hard to calm down, sweating like rain.


    "Master, are you sure it''s not out of the earth? Is it really the world we live in?"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Boy, there is nothing strange about the size of the world. How many years have human beings appeared? One percent of the earth has not been explored. You know, the wild continent is much larger than Asia, Africa, America and Europe combined. It''s only a drop in the bucket for countries to open up territory there, but what they have seen and heard has completely exceeded the secular world. It seems that they must send you there A trip to the primitive and wild mainland. How can I be my disciple if I have no knowledge!! "


    "Hoo!"


    As he spoke, his tentacle cleaved down.


    Boom, boom.


    Large areas of ancient trees were blown open and a series of gullies were smashed on the ground.


    If this power hits people, it can explode directly; Ye Fan''s body is strong, just like a horizontal master. He was hit by his tentacle just now and resisted hard, but it''s not easy.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "In the era of science and technology, hot weapons are the king. Immediately set up a bazooka and blow up the monster for me. Once the first overlord dies, those greedy overlords will flee."


    After Ye Fan ordered, he entangled himself with his tentacles again.


    Ten elite soldiers started quickly. They had equipment in their package, but it took a minute to assemble it.


    This minute is very dangerous.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    Many overlords don''t give a minute to kill in an instant, which is overwhelming in sight.


    Wan Guihai picked up the machine gun and spared no effort to shoot; At the same time, let Kong LIANGHENG still grenade, the flames of war, not lively.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Cool!"


    Wan Guihai indulged in laughter and shouted, "if you transport the ancient thunder cannon, it only takes a few guns, and these forest overlords will die."


    "Ye Da, do you want to catch some live animals and open a zoo to let those secular ordinary people see their horizons."


    "Ye Da..."


    "Lying trough!"


    Without hearing Ye Da''s response, Wan Guihai turned back.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. The dead are scared at this look. The machine gun in your hand almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan was locked by his tentacle, and all the knives in his hand fell. He couldn''t move and break free.


    "All right!"


    At the critical moment, the rocket launcher was assembled.


    "Call me."


    Wan Guihai shouted at the top of his voice.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion, the big bang in the center of daze, the flames soared to the sky and the heat wave rolled.


    The tentacles were blown open and flesh and blood were flying.


    Ye Fan was thrown out.


    "Master!"


    Kong LIANGHENG rushed over.


    this moment.


    Those forest overlords blinked with fear in their eyes and retreated slowly.


    When the flame went out and the monsters in daze disappeared, these overlords withdrew quickly without hesitation.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Go!"


    At the other end, Ye Fan was injured.


    The power of tentacles is too strong. Even if his physical body reaches the human limit, he can''t be carried by several tentacles.


    Ye Fan had a crack in one arm bone.


    But without any delay, he jumped up, grabbed Kong LIANGHENG, ran quickly and gave orders.


    "Ye Da, what are you doing in such a hurry? The monster has been killed and the forest overlords have retreated. We are safe."


    "Safe? Not necessarily."


    Suddenly, the joking words echoed between heaven and earth, which solidified Wan Guihai''s face and stunned everyone.


    "Fire!"


    Ye Fan immediately ordered.


    The rocket launcher fired another shell, which blew up a sea of fire in the forest over there.


    "Shua!"


    In the sea of fire, a team rushed out.


    The first one, wrapped in black tights and carrying a knife and a sword, was in his early thirties, and his breath was particularly cold.


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black was furious when he found that ye fan and others had disappeared. "They can''t run away. This way, chase me!"

 Chapter 267

    In the jungle, Ye Fan is opening up a road, followed by Wan Guihai and others, frantically shuttling around to find a safe place.


    For half an hour.


    Ye Fan stopped.


    "Just have a rest here. Ye Chen, put it down and I''ll show it to him."


    "Ye Da, your wound?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    Ye Fan looked at his right arm bone, but there was a crack, that is, a bone fracture, not broken.


    The urgent task now is to treat Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen has been in a coma. To be exact, his consciousness has begun to be blurred and can embark on the huangquan road at any time.


    "The big octopus can send out a severe miasma, mainly invading the brain and damaging the brain nerves. Ye Chen''s injury is not light; and..."


    Ye Fan turned Ye Chen over, took off his clothes and saw the huge scars behind him. His face was dignified. "His back is also injured. It''s very serious. Even if I have good medical skills, it will take time to treat it, and it''s likely to leave sequelae."


    "Ye Da, it''s too dangerous here. Those men and horses can come at any time. It''s not urgent to treat Ye Chen. You should save his life first. When you leave here and return to Nanling, you are doing systematic treatment."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The Jiulong divine needle moves to seal Ye Chen''s heart, viscera and brain, that is, to seal Ye Chen''s breath so that he will not die.


    But there is a time limit.


    Three days.


    For more than three days, the Jiulong divine needle could not be sealed, and ye Chen would die.


    "Ouch."


    A melodious wolf howl rippled, very weak and far away, but it aroused Ye Fan''s vigilance.


    He glanced, and suddenly his face was ugly, "where are the three Sirius!"


    "Huh?"


    Wan Guihai turned back and really didn''t see the three.


    It was too nervous to escape just now. No one could worry about anyone. The three Sirius fled like this, damn it!


    "Master, we lost our way without Sirius. What can we do?"


    Kong LIANGHENG looked worried.


    Ye Fan said, "Lao Wan, have you brought a satellite phone?"


    "Yes, but..." Wan Guihai said with a bitter smile, "Ye Da, there was an agreement between our Tianzun hall and Daxia. The private satellite of our Tianzun hall can''t be delivered to Daxia, so it''s very troublesome to use our satellite phone in Daxia. The message will be transmitted to Daxia first, and then to the headquarters of Tianzun hall."


    "Don''t summon me for the time being. The senior management of Daxia is also very complex. For a long time, a group of people want to kill me and don''t allow the Tianzun hall to exist. If they know that I''m in danger, they may fall into a well."


    Ye Fan looks up.


    I can''t see anything.


    The ancient trees in the primeval forest are too big, with luxuriant branches and leaves, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Let''s turn it back."


    "Go back?"


    "Yes, go to Daze central. There, we can find the way to come and get out of the mountains."


    Ye Fan has a heart.


    On the way to, marks will be left on the trunk at intervals to indicate the direction.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. The Royal people may not think that we will turn back."


    "Go!"


    The party made a circle and returned carefully.


    Just ten minutes after they left, a group of men and horses killed them. The man in black narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "Damn it, how can he run so fast."


    "Commander, it''s not surprising that the man can fight against daze monster. It can be seen that he has great strength. He may be a martial master and can escape."


    A deputy chief said.


    The man in black snorted coldly: "what about the martial arts master? In front of fire, it''s also slag."


    "Ouch."


    Suddenly, the wolf howled.


    The man in black was surprised and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong, Lao Wan, go and find the mark I left. I need to treat my arm. Others are ready."


    After that, Ye Fan asked Kong LIANGHENG to find two strong broken trees, fix his arms, and then apply needles to stimulate flesh and bones, speed up recovery time and reduce pain.


    Kong LIANGHENG sighed, "master, I''ve traveled around for seven or eight years, and I don''t have the twists and turns I''ve experienced today. This will definitely be unforgettable to me forever."


    "Wait until you go out."


    Ye Fan snorted and smiled.


    Suddenly, his ears moved and his eyes became sharp, "wolf howl! The wolves are coming here quickly!"


    "Ye da."


    Wan Guihai came back and said, "we have found the sign. There is a direction. We can start."


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan suddenly changed his mind.


    "All the royal families will appear. If I guess right, there are people who control the beast gate. The iron backed silver wolf dare not come to the central swamp unless it is forcibly driven by people. Only the master of the beast gate has this ability."


    "Controlling the beast gate? That''s not good. This is the wild forest Raptor martial master. The people who control the beast gate are like a tiger." Wan Guihai''s face is dignified.


    "Take ye Chen and go first. I want to see the people of the royal family. I''d better catch some important leaders and ask for information about the seven royal families."


    "Ye Da, it''s too dangerous."


    Wan Guihai shakes his head. He can''t let Ye Fan take risks.


    Ye Fan is the pillar of Tianzun hall. If it falls here, Tianzun hall will face the possibility of collapse and disintegration.


    "Use your head!"


    Ye Fan glared and analyzed: "the man who controls the beast gate appears. Can we escape? The iron backed silver wolf can find it along our breath. Is our speed faster than the wolves?"


    "This..."


    "I''ll stay and attract attention. You go first."


    Wan Guihai gritted his teeth and knew that ye fan was right. He looked back at the ten elite soldiers and asked, "are you willing to stay and live and die with the emperor!"


    Poop.


    Ten people immediately knelt down and said, "are willing to die for the emperor!"


    Ye Fan was very moved.


    But he thought about it and changed the deployment. "Don''t have too many people. Leave three and take the remaining seven. Don''t forget the three Sirius. I think they will kill halfway and rob Ye Chen."


    "If the three bastards are driven out, I''ll clap my hands."


    "If you can keep alive, Sirius three are still useful. Well, the wolves are coming. Take people with you."


    Kong LIANGHENG hugged his fist and said with red eyes, "take care, master. When I go out, I will ask grandpa to send someone to kill me."


    Wan Guihai also said; "The division, the sun moon gate and the five element hall will also be ready to kill them at any time."


    "Ye Chen can hold on for three days. I''ll go out in three days."


    Ye Fan''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to Wan Guihai.


    "Ouch!"


    Wolf howls approached, one after another.


    Wan Guihai said, "let''s go!"


    "We lurked."


    Ye Fan rushed into the jungle with three powerful soldiers.


    Three or five minutes.


    The vast expanse of white appeared, and it was indeed an iron backed silver wolf.


    In addition, there are a hundred man team.


    Led by two young men, one is tall and the other is thin. Their temperament is high and very precious.


    The burly man, whose face is like a knife, is not angry and powerful. He is a genius of Yuwen royal family. His martial arts cultivation has entered the realm of internal strength.


    The emaciated man is Wu Min, the leader of the beast control sect.


    His face was feminine, his eyes were long and narrow, he played a jade flute in his hand, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. "Brother Yuwen, it seems that we were a little late. Daze monster was killed and ye Chen was saved."

 Chapter 268

    "We''ve come fast enough, but we''re still preempted!"


    Yu Wenlie''s two bright eyes scanned the central daze.


    "Which of the Xiao, the ancient, the Jiang and the Ji royal families captured Ye Chen?"


    Yu Wenlie said, "brother Wu, please use your means to track down. As long as you can catch Ye Chen, I will never break my promise to you."


    Wu Min said with a smile, "I certainly believe brother Yuwen''s reputation. In that case, let these little wolves look for it."


    "I have a piece of yechen''s clothes." yuwenlie took out a piece of cloth. "This is what I got from an elder of the yewang family. It has the smell of yechen."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Wu Min was overjoyed and threw the cloth to the wolf king of the iron backed silver wolf; Later, Wumin played the jade flute.


    The sound of the flute is strange and weeping.


    The wolves began to stir. Gradually, the wolf king found his way.


    Just about to pursue away, suddenly the jungle rustled and a team came out.


    "King Jiang!"


    Yu Wenlie''s voice was low.


    Then.


    In the other direction, there was also a team.


    "Ji Wang clan!"


    Yu Wenlie frowned and glanced at the leaders of King Jiang and King Ji. He was not the leader of the royal family like him, but his identity was extraordinary. He was the strong one in the royal family.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The leader of King Jiang''s family is tall, with a national character face and a huge axe on his back. Looking at yuwenlie, he smiled and said, "I''m surprised. There''s no one in Yuwen family. I should bother you to come and catch people in person."


    "Jiang Yi, do you want to die!" Yu Wenlie''s voice was cold.


    "Master Yuwen, calm down."


    At this time, the commander of the Ji royal family advised: "they are all royal people. Don''t hurt the harmony; besides, now that ye Chen is captured, our primary purpose is to find Ye Chen, not to kill each other."


    Yu Wenlie snorted coldly, "Ji Hong, you have a good plan. Brother Wu drives the wolves to find Ye Chen. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to follow behind and enjoy the success."


    Ji Hong said, "young master Yuwen, you can''t say that. The primeval forest is very strange and there are many forest overlords. It''s the limit for the black young master to drive the iron backed silver wolf. If we encounter other forest overlords on the way, we''ll be in trouble. The three of us go together and take care of each other."


    Jiang Yi stepped forward and said loudly, "brother Hong is right. When we find Ye Chen, we will catch him with our own skills. Young master Yuwen, to be honest, brother Hong and I have formed an alliance."


    Yu Wenlie''s face tightened.


    The meaning of this is obvious, that is, if you don''t agree, our two families will start a fight.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Of course not. Young master Yuwen has the great help of little Lord Wu, but the Raptor is only a raptor after all. Our two families have enough equipment and fire this time. These iron backed silver wolves can be wiped out in the blink of an eye."


    Jiang Yi finished, as if to show that the people of King Jiang and King Ji moved.


    Neat and uniform.


    It''s all powerful.


    Yu Wenlie''s face was livid and his heart was angry.


    Seeing this, Wu Min smiled softly and said, "brother Yuwen, don''t be angry, just follow what commander Jiang Yi said. Now, let''s go to find Ye Chen. If we encounter danger along the way, please two families."


    "Hahaha, I''m still the young master of Ukraine. No problem. If I''m attacked by raptors, I King Jiang''s family will do it."


    "I, the Ji royal family, will also assist."


    Yu Wenlie calmed down and listened to Wu Min say, "we are all there this time when the five royal families enter the misty mountains to catch Ye Chen. We are still short of King Xiao and ancient royal families. Not surprisingly, ye Chen is in the hands of one of them. I think the ancient royal family is more likely. After all, the ancient royal family moves faster than us."


    "Lord Wu, you are wrong."


    Suddenly, a cry rang out.


    "Who!"


    When the crowd looked over, they took the black commander of the ancient royal family out with his men and horses, and he hugged his fist.


    "I''ve seen you."


    "Gu Peng."


    Jiang Yi''s face sank.


    King Jiang and the ancient king have always had some contradictions. Of course, they won''t have a good face when they meet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuwen, Gu, Jiang and Ji, the four royal families, good guys, these leaders, yuwenlie, Wumin, Jiang Yi, Ji Hong and Gu Peng, are all great masters. At least they are the peak of internal strength, and they are one step away from the master of martial arts."


    A towering ancient wood, among the dense branches, Ye Fan cat, quietly paying attention to the distance.


    The appearance of the royal family one after another made him very excited.


    "Yuwenlie and Wumin, it''s just you. One is the young master of Yuwen royal family and must know a lot; the other is the young sect leader of Yu beast gate. It''s useful for me to go to Yu beast gate to get the last piece of sheepskin roll in the future."


    "You must be caught."


    Ye Fan laughed coldly and silently.


    Central swamp.


    The appearance of Gupeng changed the atmosphere.


    Everyone knows that the Jiang family and the Gu family don''t deal with each other, so Ji Hong digs off the topic and asks, "Gu Peng, you''re afraid you''ve been lurking here for a long time. Why don''t you continue lurking and be the last yellow finch?"


    Gu Peng said with a smile, "I had planned to follow young master Yuwen and young master Wu to catch Ye Chen. But your two families came out and joined together. It''s too huge. It''s not easy for us to follow. If you''re found, I''m afraid you''ll have to work together to deal with me."


    "After thinking about it, I decided to come out and join your team. In addition, I can tell you that ye Chen is in the hands of King Xiao''s people. Just now, there was a big war here. King Xiao''s people killed daze monster. These tentacles show."


    At the moment, Yu Wenlie clenched his fist and said, "well, it''s all here. Then our four families will be together for the time being. Don''t let the king Xiao get Ye Chen."


    Jiang Yi said in a deep voice, "yes, the king Xiao family is ambitious. If ye Chen falls into the hands of any of us, it must not be given to the king Xiao family."


    "I agree."


    "Now, please drive the wolf king to show us the way."


    However, the corners of Wu Min''s mouth rose, with an unfathomable smile on his face. He said faintly, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Before tracing Ye Chen, we need to solve some thorns."


    Whew.


    Kill Ye Fan with a throwing knife.


    Ye Fan secretly said that the perception of Wu Min was amazing and found him. At this time, Ye Fan couldn''t hide.


    He jumped down and walked out of the jungle.


    "Hello, everyone."


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Peng stared and shouted, "that''s him. He''s the leader of the king Xiao family. Catch him."


    Bang bang.


    Three shots in a row, without hesitation.


    Gu Peng is very cruel. These three shots hit Ye Fan''s legs and feet. He wants Ye Fan to lose his mobility.


    But who is Ye Fan!


    As early as when Gu Peng spoke, he sensed the danger. The moment before Gu Peng shot, he began to dodge and burst out with his throwing knife.


    "Poof!"


    The Throwing Knife pierced Gu Peng''s palm and almost cut off his palm directly. Blood gushed and surprised his eyes.


    Gu Peng screamed.


    This scene thrilled everyone.


    "Master Wudao?"


    "No, it should be the peak of internal strength and vigorous strength to achieve this effect. I can do it with one blow. A real master doesn''t have to use a throwing knife at all. Picking leaves can hurt people."


    Yu Wenlie''s words convinced Jiang Yi and others.


    In their opinion, the martial arts master is superior. How can a overlord come to catch Ye Chen in person.


    Besides, Ye Fan is too young to be a master.


    How did they know that ye fan was going to use leaves, but Wu Min shot a throwing knife and was caught by him. It''s not white.


    In these few breaths, Ye Fan appeared in the center of daze. He buried a grenade in the swamp.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Give you a big gift and enjoy the carnival." Ye Fan laughed. "Young master Wu, you can drive the iron backed silver wolf. I don''t know if you can drive the octopus monster."


    "No!"


    Wu Min turns pale.


    But it was too late. With a loud noise, the grenade exploded a swamp.


    At the same time


    "Yiya."


    A dull and angry roar sounded, thrilling, and the whole central swamp began to fluctuate.


    The iron backed silver wolf trembled, and even the wolf king''s eyes glittered with fear, and they all crawled on the ground.


    "The big monster is not dead. It''s coming out."


    "Damn guy!"


    "Get out! Get out!"


    Yu Wenlie, Jiang Yi, Ji Hong and Gu Peng roared, but the four families had nearly a thousand horses, and it took time to retreat.


    The octopus monster didn''t give time. With a puff, a longer and thicker tentacle rushed out and chopped off its head, smashing dozens of people into meat mud.


    Then the tentacle swept.


    A large number of people were swept, their bodies were blasted, bloody and cruel, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Evil animal!"


    Yu Wenlie, Jiang Yi and others are furious, and their hearts are dripping blood.


    These are the elite of the royal family. It''s not a small loss to die.


    "Fire on me!"


    "Fire!"


    "Kill!"


    Several commanders shouted hysterically.


    If it''s just an octopus monster, it''s enough; Now, the iron backed silver wolf has also joined the battlefield to kill the people and horses of the four royal families.


    Because the wolves were forced by Ukraine and Fujian before, and now they are "dead."


    Wumin is in trouble.


    Before driving the wolves, now they are taken care of by the wolves. The iron backed silver wolves seem to be venting their anger.


    "A group of animals, really think they can''t cure you."


    Wu Min was furious and put the jade flute to his mouth.


    Just about to move his mouth, the jade flute in his hand was directly broken, and the explosion point cut his mouth.


    "Don''t blow."


    Ye Fan appears around Wu Min with a joking face, which makes Wu Min''s hair stand on end

 Chapter 269

    "You are very valuable, little sect leader of beast control sect."


    Ye Fan coldly grabs Wu min.


    However, Wu and min are not mediocre.


    In addition to the skill of controlling animals, he is also a martial arts expert. A fist with great power bombards Ye Fan''s chest.


    That''s a great punch.


    When touching Ye Fan''s chest, shake four times quickly. This is a skill of using strength, which is equivalent to hitting four punches at the same time.


    Wu Min is very confident that this wave can directly pierce the chest of the man who offended him in front of him.


    All the internal organs will explode.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After the four dull voices, Wu Min''s originally confident face showed panic and incredible.


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Yi inadvertently noticed this scene and was so surprised that all his axes fell to the ground.


    What kind of flesh is this? It''s so terrible!


    "Impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. Your strength is too weak."


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous and fastened Wu Min''s neck.


    Yu Wenlie''s scalp was numb when he saw this scene. If Wu Min died here, he couldn''t explain to Yu beast gate.


    "Put down the young sect leader!"


    "Whoever dares to come, I''ll send Wumin on the road immediately."


    Ye Fan raises Wu Min with one hand and drinks loudly, which makes Yu Wenlie dare not act rashly.


    "All back, all back."


    Wu Min was also frightened.


    "Brother, I''m the leader of the beast gate. The beast gate is one of the 72 schools in Zhongzhou. You must know. Let me go and have something to say."


    "Boy, put down brother Wu. You can leave."


    Yu Wenlie shouted.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in fact, I''m more interested in you. Why don''t you exchange with Wumin and you''ll be my hostage."


    Yu Wenlie was stunned. Naturally, it was impossible to agree.


    "Wu Min, look, Yu Wenlie doesn''t want to exchange. If you die, Yu Wenlie forced you."


    "Brother Wu, don''t listen to him stir up discord. He doesn''t dare to kill you." Yu Wenlie comforted Wu Min, then stared at Ye Fan and said deeply: "you have good skills, at least the peak of internal strength, and your body is so strong that it is almost comparable to the horizontal Training Master in the wild mainland."


    "I''m flattered."


    "When did the Xiao family recruit a strong man like you? He''s still so young. He shouldn''t be a nobody."


    Yu Wenlie said, "may I ask your name?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and spit out two words: "seven treasures."


    "Seven treasures?"


    Yu Wenlie was stunned and then said; "Well, brother Qibao, Wu Min''s identity is doomed that you can''t move him, otherwise the Xiao royal family can''t protect you. What conditions do you say, you can release the young master of Wu min."


    "I said I wanted you in exchange."


    "Don''t you dare touch me? I''m the ninth young master of Yuwen royal family. I''m a genius of my Yuwen family."


    "I don''t care whether you are a genius or a fool. Stop talking nonsense and whether you change or not."


    Yu Wenlie''s face twitched a few times.


    He was really helpless when he met such a lengtouqing.


    "Brother Wu, it seems that you have been wronged for some time. Don''t worry, the seven treasures don''t dare to kill you. He touched you a hair, and we''ll beat it into a sieve."


    "Bang!"


    Then a gunshot exploded.


    Everyone was shocked. The octopus monster had been beaten back, shrank in the swamp and dared not come out. Who was shooting and who was shooting.


    "Tick!"


    Blood was dripping and the ground was red.


    Ye Fan covered his shoulder and his eyes were extremely cold. He was shot, which was unexpected.


    The shooter is Gu Peng.


    "Dead."


    Gu Peng fired three shots again, but this time Ye Fan escaped.


    Wu Min took the opportunity to escape.


    Yu Wenlie immediately ordered, "hit me and beat him into a sieve."


    "Fire!"


    Wu Min also roared angrily.


    At the moment, Ye Fan didn''t panic, but became more and more calm. He ran quickly and looked for shelter.


    Gu Peng strafed all the way with a machine gun, forcing Ye Fan to be very embarrassed. He was almost shot in the head.


    Yu Wenlie, Jiang Yi and others were stunned.


    However, they can also understand that Gu Peng''s palm was cut and his tendon was cut off, which is regarded as useless.


    Gu Peng became disabled.


    This hit him so hard that he may be reduced from the top expert of the ancient royal family to a low servant.


    "Die!"


    Gupeng''s mad devil class roared and said, "rocket launcher, blow it up for me and blow it into scum."


    In the distance, the three elite soldiers of Tianzun hall were very anxious and looked at Gu Peng with murderous spirit.


    "This beast, shoot the God!"


    "Under the cover of fire, Tianzun can''t escape. We have to save Tianzun, even if we pay our lives."


    "Do it!"


    Sooner or later, the soldier fired rockets and shells, killing a large area of the ancient royal family.


    "And ambush?!"


    "Get out!"


    "The people of the Xiao royal family are coming. Let''s get away from the ancient royal family and let them fight."


    Yu Wenlie and others were so frightened that they quickly gave orders.


    Gu Peng suddenly became alone.


    In the face of the octopus monster just now, the ancient royal family also suffered the most losses. Now they have been attacked by rockets, resulting in many deaths and injuries. There are only more than 20 people left in the 100 person team.


    "Smoke bomb, come on!"


    The three soldiers threw more than a dozen smoke bombs, and the smoke shrouded the whole central daze, which was not true.


    Yu Wenlie, Wu Min, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong are thrillers.


    The most terrible thing is not to see.


    The men and horses of the three royal families instinctively gathered together and united to the outside world; The only twenty people left in the ancient royal family also formed a circle.


    "Protect me, hurry to protect me."


    Gu Peng shouted anxiously.


    Suddenly, a cold killing machine came. Gu Peng was sweating like rain and tense. He knew Ye Fan was coming to kill him.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he didn''t wait to die.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Die."


    Gu Peng had no scruples and fired indiscriminately with his machine gun.


    For a time, there was sadness everywhere.


    Those subordinates who came to protect him were all beaten alive. The original number of more than 20 people decreased sharply again, leaving only a few.


    "Click, click."


    At this moment, the gunfire suddenly stopped and stalled.


    At the same time, a voice from Jiuyou hell sounded in Gupeng''s ear, which made him stand petrified.


    "Chatter, chatter, there''s no bullet, is there?"


    "No, spare me..."


    "Poof!"


    The cold awn flashed over and a head flew high.


    When the smoke cleared, Yu Wenlie and others saw that Gu Peng had been beheaded and turned into a headless body.


    The remaining members of the ancient royal family were also destroyed, and none of them survived.


    the whole army was wiped out.


    "Hiss."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    At this moment, Yu Wenlie, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong did not dare to order Ye Fan to be captured, because it was so terrible.


    long time.


    Everything is quiet.


    Yuwenlie ordered: "bury Gupeng and the ancient royal family''s men and horses. This is the treatment that the royal family should have."


    Not long after, a huge grave stood up.


    "Gu Peng, you and I are old rivals. I thought you would die in my hands one day, but fate makes people, and you die here."


    Jiang Yi sighed, "rest in peace."


    After the worship, Ji Hong collected some of Ye Fan''s blood and said, "this is the blood breath of the seven treasures. Please drive the wolves again and trace them through the blood breath. Together, the three of us, the king Xiao family can''t be our opponent."


    With a dark face, Wu Min said in a deep voice, "my jade flute has been broken by him, and my ability to control animals has been greatly reduced. If I were an ordinary wolf pack, I could still control it, but the iron backed silver wolf is a heterogeneous Raptor, and I can''t drive it without the jade flute."


    "Let Qibao escape and ye Chen give it to the king Xiao." Jiang Yi beat his chest and feet.


    Suddenly, Yu Wenlie suddenly turned back and shouted, "who? Sneaky, come out!"


    Shua Shua.


    Rocket launchers and machine guns were all aimed at the jungle, and then they were ready to be razed to the ground.


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot!"


    "Master Yuwen, it''s me." a tall and thin man jumped out, "I''m Sirius. Master Yuwen, you''ve seen me."


    "Sirius, you are the commander of Xiao Shending." yuwenlie looked cold and then angrily said, "why, Xiao Shending is here too? Good guy, hide behind the scenes. Are you sent here to ridicule us?"


    "Young master Yuwen, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. Young master Xiao Shending didn''t come. It wasn''t King Xiao who took Ye Chen, but ye fan."

 Chapter 270

    "Ye Fan?"


    People were puzzled.


    "Listen to me, it''s like this..."


    Sirius told the dragon to pulse.


    "... young master Yuwen, ye Chen has been taken out of the primeval forest by Wan Guihai, a subordinate of Ye Fan. Crazy Zhan and Huben and I failed to stop them, and crazy Zhan and Huben were killed. Only I escaped. Don''t think about chasing Wan Guihai, we can''t catch up."


    "There are two ways to get Ye Chen. First, after Ye Fan, he was injured and lost his way. As long as you work hard, you can track him; the other way is to go to Changning and catch Ye Fan''s sister."


    "Ye Fan or his sister are chips that can make Wan Guihai hand over Ye Chen. For these two methods, I recommend the second way, which is very stable."


    Sirius finished, knelt down on one knee and begged: "young master Yuwen, I can''t go back to King Xiao to be Xiao Shending. I hope you can accept me as a subordinate for the sake of my top secret information."


    "Yes." Yu Wenlie said solemnly, "your news is very good and valuable. From today on, you will be a commander under my command. When you return to the family, I will give you a man and horse to work for me."


    Sirius was overjoyed. "Thank you, young master."


    At this time, Jiang Yi opened his mouth; "Yuwenlie, are you really going to catch Ye Fan''s sister in Changning?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t forget the rules. We Royal people can''t interfere in secular affairs, let alone arrest people rashly."


    Yuwenlie hummed: "Sirius just said, didn''t Xiao Shending fight with Ye Fan many times in Changning."


    "Xiao Shending didn''t catch sister Ye Fan."


    "Since Ye Fan is the blood of King Ye''s family, his sister is also a member of King Ye''s family. Therefore, I don''t catch secular people. It''s not a bad rule for me to catch people of King Ye."


    Jiang Yi still wanted to speak. Wu Min said coldly, "doing extraordinary things in an extraordinary period is not to kill sister Ye Fan, it''s just to seize as a chip. It''s a good thing that you king Jiang don''t want to do. Ji Hong, what do you think?"


    "This..."


    Ji Hong hesitated.


    After much consideration, he said, "I have the same idea with brother Jiang Yi for the time being, but I will ask the royal family to see what instructions the royal family has."


    "That''s good, but no one robbed Ye Chen with us." Yu Wenlie laughed and greeted the people and horses to leave quickly.


    Jiang Yi looked at the depths of the jungle and thought, "Lao Hong, did you think of anything?"


    "That''s right."


    Ji Hong''s face was serious.


    "Ye Fan is also the blood of King Ye''s family, and has received the attention of King Xiao''s family. He may be the descendant of that adult. I heard that ye Chen wanted to find someone to escape to Qingzhou. I think it should be ye fan."


    "Yes, it''s too much involved. Yu Wenlie rushed to catch sister Ye Fan. Maybe he''ll poke a big basket." Jiang Yi frowned.


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    Ji Hong swept a punch and sighed, "the ancient royal family lost a lot in this action, and Gu Peng was killed. This is beyond our control. The ancient royal family will certainly find Ye Fan or Ye royal family trouble."


    Jiang Yi smiled bitterly and said, "King Ye has always been the leader of the seven royal families. Lord Wei Ye Po Tian is also the leader of our seven heroes in the summer. Unfortunately, Lord Ye is trapped in the depths of the wild continent and is about to fall. King Ye has been in civil strife, and King Xiao has always been at odds with King ye, so he took the opportunity to attack secretly..."


    "Royal disputes are too cruel."


    "Lao Hong, to tell you the truth, this time I was ordered to catch Ye Chen, more to protect. After all, I have a good relationship between King Jiang and King Ye."


    Ji Hong waved his hand and sighed, "don''t talk about it. We''re just servants. It''s not up to us to talk about it. Withdraw. The primeval forest is very strange. Be careful. If it''s late, it will change."


    The sun is setting and the cold wind is slowly.


    At the foot of a certain place in the misty mountains, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong finally came out with their men and horses.


    "Hoo, it''s still comfortable outside. It''s too depressing in the mountains." Jiang Yi stretched his waist.


    Ji Hong said, "it''s 300 miles from the Nanling mausoleum. It''s too far. I''ll rest again today."


    Jiang Yi shouted, "set up a bonfire, peel off our prey, and have a barbecue."


    At night, nearly 200 people gathered around the campfire and ate barbecue.


    "Commander, here, fruit wine."


    "OK."


    Jiang Yi took over the big jar. The fruit wine was made of squeezed orange juice from fruit picked in the mountains. He tasted it and smacked his tongue: "it''s so sour, but it''s strong enough."


    "I''ll try it."


    Ji Hongsheng drank a cup, and his sour tears came out.


    "Try it for me, too."


    "Come on."


    Jiang Yi then handed the jar.


    Next second.


    He and Ji Hong were tense and ejected. They found Ye Fan standing behind them, looking at them with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Ye Fan!"


    In an instant, more than 100 guns were aimed at Ye Fan.


    "Everybody put the gun down."


    "Put the gun down."


    Jiang Yi and Ji Hong give orders.


    Ye Fan sat down, took a cup, took a mouthful, and twisted his eyebrows into a line. "You know my name is Ye Fan. It seems that Sirius three have met you."


    "You''re right."


    Jiang Yi nods. He and Ji Hong look at each other and sit opposite Ye Fan.


    Their hearts can''t be calm.


    They are all masters with the highest internal strength. They are only one step away from entering the master''s realm. Unexpectedly, they don''t feel that ye fan has reached behind.


    As for why not let subordinates shoot


    Jiang Yi knew that if ye fan wanted to kill them, their heads would fly like Gu Peng just now.


    If ye fan didn''t kill them, how can they deal with Ye Fan.


    "Brother ye, you''re really good at sneaking around. Anyway, you just appear in front of us. You''re not afraid we''ll catch you and ask Ye Chen for it."


    "Ji Hong, I''m not sure, but you, Jiang Yi, won''t do such a thing."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Yi asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan said, "King Jiang and King ye have a good relationship. In addition, I know Duke Jiang and your little princess Jiang ting."


    "What!"


    Jiang Yi was shocked and immediately shook his head; "It''s impossible. Although you are the blood of King Ye''s family, you are wandering outside. How can you know Duke Jiang and the little princess."


    "They are in Nanling."


    "Do you really know Duke Jiang?" seeing ye fan''s appearance of swearing, Jiang Yi wavered.


    Ye Fan said, "when you get back to Nanling, I can take you to kill Duke Jiang. Believe it or not, in short, I don''t mean any harm to you, and you don''t have to mean any harm to me."


    Then he looked at Ji Hong.


    "I don''t know about the Ji royal family, but you and brother Jiang Yi advance and retreat together. It seems that you have a good relationship with the Ye royal family, at least not the enemy."


    Ji Hong said with a smile, "although the relationship between King Ji and King Ye is flat, they are not enemies. Ye Fan, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you call us?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered and asked in a tight voice, "why do you want Ye Chen? He has something to do with big events and secrets."


    Jiang Yi and Ji Hong looked at each other and said in unison, "do you think we servants will know this secret?"


    "You should catch yuwenlie. He may know a little. Anyway, ye Chen has a great relationship. He is the first genius of the Ye royal family. He is already a half step master, much more powerful than yuwenlie."


    "By the way, how about ye Chen?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "the injury is very serious, and it will take a long time to recover... In addition, I heard that the Ye royal family is in civil strife. Why? I need to know the information about the seven royal families, especially the Ye royal family. Please tell me everything."


    "It''s not a secret..." Jiang Yi talked about which of the seven royal families are and why they are called "royal families", and the recent great changes in the old capital one by one.


    According to the previous strength ranking, the seven royal families are: ye, Xuanyuan, Xiao, Jiang, Ji, Yuwen and Gu.


    But since Ye Botian, the Duke of the state of Wei, was trapped in the depths of the wild continent and couldn''t extricate himself, he was afraid of falling, and the strength of the Ye royal family plummeted.


    At present, the strongest should be the king Xiao and the king Xuanyuan.


    Secondly, Yuwen, Gu, Jiang and Ji.


    Both King Jiang and King Ji are Buddhist and rarely participate in disputes, so they slowly come to the end.


    Although the Ye royal family declined, the dead camels were bigger than horses. If they were photographed, they would still be above the Yuwen royal family.


    "Ye Fan, now you should have a general understanding of the seven royal families in your heart."


    "You are the blood of King ye, but there are too many branches in the royal family, and I don''t know which one you belong to. However, the fact that King Xiao sent Xiao Shending to contact you shows that your blood is extraordinary and may have an important position in the family."


    Ye Fan didn''t listen to Jiang Yi''s words. He always thought of the words "seven heroes of the great Xia" and "Ye Shatian, Duke of Wei".


    "Leaves break the sky."


    Every time he said the name, Ye Fan throbbed for no reason, as if his blood were resonating.


    "Is Ye Botian my grandfather? No, my grandfather belongs to Changning Ye''s family. That''s for sure."


    "Ye Po Tian is trapped in the depths of the wild continent..."


    Ye Fan has a decision in his heart.


    In the wild continent, it is also the largest battlefield of Tianzun hall, where the world headquarters of Tianzun hall is set up.


    As long as ye Po Tian is rescued, the truth will come out and everything will be clear.


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and said, "brother Jiang and brother Ji, thank you for your generous advice. This is a good fate. I''ll go back to Nanling all night and say goodbye."


    "Wait."


    Jiang Yi suddenly gets up.


    "What else?"


    "Brother ye, can you tell me what martial arts realm you are now?" Jiang Yi finally asked, and Ji Hong looked forward to it.


    "This is simple."


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand, breaks a grass, and shoots out his finger.


    "Poof!"


    The grass fell into the trunk like lightning.


    penetrating.


    Jiang Yi and Ji Hong were stunned, and then they shouted together, "it''s the master! Master Wudao!"


    "What''s the fuss? Is there anything else? I''ll leave without it. I''m in a hurry to go back and treat Ye Chen."


    "Jiang Yi (Ji Hong) paid a visit to the master."


    Their respectful greetings could not erase the shock in their eyes.


    They are also well-informed, have dealings with the martial arts and Taoism circles, and even have been to 72 martial temples ranking first.


    Even the little King Wu, who is known as the first genius in the martial arts world and the Lord of the martial arts temple, became a martial arts master at the age of 28.


    Ye Fan, obviously much younger, is only in his early twenties.


    This is incredible!


    "Master ye, there is a big event. At the suggestion of Sirius, Yu Wenlie and Wu Min take people to Changning to catch your sister and threaten you to hand over Ye Chen!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    All of a sudden, the earth fell apart and the mountains roared like a tsunami. An unspeakable cold and murderous spirit erupted from Ye Fan''s body and enveloped the whole audience, just like ice and snow, which made people cold and stiff

 Chapter 271

    "God! Wolf!"


    A few words jumped out of Ye Fan''s teeth.


    Originally, Ye Fan had the idea of soliciting Sirius, but now, this idea has disappeared.


    Yes, it''s a thick killing machine.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Ye Fan has completely moved his heart to kill, not only Sirius, but also yuwenlie and Wumin.


    If you touch the dragon''s scales, you will die.


    Song Nanyang is like this. Even if yu Wenlie and Wu Min are more noble, they are the same in Ye Fan''s view. There is no difference.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s cold killing, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong''s eyelids jumped wildly. Jiang Yi comforted: "master ye, calm down. Ji Hong and I are willing to go to Changning and stop Yu Wenlie''s men and horses."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Ji Hong was also surprised.


    "Well, I have someone in Changning. I''ll meet you then. You must stop Yu Wenlie. I have to go back to Nanling first, and then go to Changning."


    Ye Fan said it and floated away.


    For a moment, Ji Hong asked, "what do you mean, Lao Jiang? Why do you take me with you? The Ji royal family doesn''t want to be evil with the Yuwen royal family."


    Jiang Yi said, "do you think the Ji family can stay out of the royal family disputes? It''s impossible to be alone. The Ji family and even our Jiang family need to take action, or stand in line."


    Ji Hong thought secretly and said, "King Jiang chose to support King ye?"


    "I don''t know, but there is this meaning in the clan. After all, Duke Jiang and Duke ye have a good relationship, and the ginger and ye have close contacts. Although Duke Ye is trapped and the Ye royal family is in civil strife, it''s only temporary. Duke Jiang said that in a short time, the Ye royal family will be reunited, and then their strength will be higher. Wipe out the Six Harmonies and look down on the supremacy."


    Jiang Yi''s words shocked Ji Hong.


    "Did ginger really say that?"


    "Yes, I once mentioned that I was there." Jiang Yixin swore, "if you don''t say this, it''s only Ye Fan, such a young martial arts master. How terrible; there should be a school behind it, which is not weaker than the royal family."


    "I even suspect that the key to the final unification of the Ye royal family lies not in Ye Chen, but in Ye Fan."


    "So, I''ll take you and have a good relationship with Ye Fan. It''s also a good relationship between the Ji royal family and ye fan. You can follow me to Changning without drinking yuwenlie and help me sweep the array."


    Ji Hong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll wave with you."


    Jiang Yi laughed: "then start immediately. I have a hunch that Changning may be the burial place of Yu Wenlie. The Yuwen royal family has been jumping around a lot in recent years and provoked our yuan family many times. It''s a lesson and warning to let them lose a genius this time."


    Five minutes later, the two families took action.


    Ye Fan is relieved of Jiang Yi.


    Show the strength of martial arts masters, which can convince Jiang Yi and Ji Hong; If you are going to be smart, you can also contact Duke Jiang and ask him about it; Even if there is no contact information of Duke Jiang, you can communicate with King Jiang.


    As for Changning, Ye Fan doesn''t worry.


    Just arrange it in advance.


    There are Zhao Qingmei, Xu Qingtai, Liu Zhen, Li Yu and don''t beg. They are all experts and there are many people. They can resist Yu Wenlie.


    Two hours later.


    At eight in the evening.


    Ye Fan arrived at Nanling and hurried to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    "Ye da."


    "Master."


    Seeing ye fan returning so quickly, Wan Guihai and Kong LIANGHENG were relieved.


    Wan Guihai said solemnly, "Ye Da, look at Ye Chen quickly. His state is very bad."


    On the bed, ye Chen''s face was dark. He twitched from time to time, opened his eyelids, and his pupils began to spread.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen''s injury to be so serious. I thought I could hold it for three days. In fact, I didn''t know if I could carry it tonight. Fortunately, I came back."


    Ye Fan systematically checked some of Ye Chen''s body, then wrote down several prescriptions and asked Wan Guihai to fill the medicine.


    In the room, ye Chen was naked and lying on the bed.


    "Push the Dragon hand!"


    Ye Fan drinks low, his hands are like dragons, and massages up Ye Chen''s back.


    Jiulong divine needle is a general name. In fact, there are many other medical means in addition to acupuncture.


    Like this dragon pusher.


    This is the best way to repair his back. Even when he turned over and massage, ye Chen no longer twitched, and the whole body began to calm down.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan began to detoxify Ye Chen.


    Brain neurotoxin is very difficult to do, because once you don''t pay attention to damaging brain nerves, it will have terrible consequences.


    Ye Fan''s clothes were also wet with sweat


    dawn.


    The door finally opened.


    That night, Kong LIANGHENG and WAN Guihai kept watch outside the yard. Seeing ye fan coming out, they found that his face was slightly pale. Wan Guihai asked, "Ye Da, are you okay?"


    "Just a little tired."


    Ye Fan ordered, "has the medicine been cooked yet?"


    "It''s done."


    "According to the instructions I wrote, use it for ye Chen. He should wake up at noon. Now I''m going back to Changning, and ye Chen will be taken care of by you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye fan leaves Tianxuan pavilion to go to the airport, but he receives a call from Meng Qingyi.


    Back to the villa in Lanling Washington.


    Meng Qingyi prepared breakfast and asked, "Xiao Fan is back. Where did you go yesterday? You haven''t seen anyone all day."


    "The security department Tuan Jian went out to play."


    Ye Fan sat down and drank porridge.


    Xia Yaoguang came down from upstairs and the three had breakfast together. Meng Qingyi said coldly, "Xiao Fan, you know, song Nanyang and song Shao are dead."


    "What?"


    Ye Fan pretends to be shocked.


    Meng Qingyi sighed with emotion, "really, Nanling''s upper class circle is wearing a lot. It is said that it has something to do with Nangong Han, the eldest young master of Nangong family. At noon yesterday, director Xiang Boyan invited many celebrities to the central stadium to let Nangong Han defend his innocence..."


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly while drinking porridge.


    Xia Yaoguang then said, "Nangong Han successfully defended his innocence on the issue of song Nanyang''s murder, but he was accused by the Song family and killed and injured his subordinates. Nangong Han should be punished on this issue."


    "The Song family really don''t have the cheek."


    "Who says it''s not? It''s inevitable for big families to fight. The Song family broke the rules by saying this. You know, in Zhongzhou, some families fight directly."


    Meng Qingyi asked in surprise, "is it true or false?"


    Xia Yaoguang said, "I can''t lie to you! Zhongzhou is too big. It''s bigger than several States combined. There are many plains, mountains, dangerous places and no man''s land. Therefore, some big families fight. For the whole Zhongzhou, it''s just a small fight and a small spray."


    Ye Fan quickly finished eating and wiped his mouth. "Sister, I''m full and I''m out."


    "Where are you going this morning? You look dirty and look bad. Go take a bath and sleep."


    "No, I''ll go to the charm city."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Meng Qingyi was helpless: "this boy doesn''t know what to do day by day."


    Xia Yaoguang joked, "Xiao Fan is an adult. Do you still want to pinch him around all day?"


    Meng Qingyi gave a white look and said, "yesterday, the Nangong family sent someone to us and invited us to visit Zhongxing group. What do you think?"


    "Go, this is a great learning opportunity. Why, what are you worried about?"


    "I always feel a little uncomfortable. Nangong Han is not a simple person. I accept the benefits of Nangong family for no reason. I''m afraid there will be trouble later. By the way, the Nangong family asked Xiaofan to go with me yesterday. Should I call Xiaofan back?"


    "Send a message. Let Xiao Fan go or not."


    Ye fan leaves the villa and goes straight to the airport.


    Wan Guihai has prepared a private plane, but it can''t fly at any time. We have to wait for an hour.


    During this period, Ye Fan took a bath and changed into new clothes.


    He came to the waiting room and began to close his eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    With each puff, the chest rises.


    This scene attracted the idea of a middle-aged man not far away. The middle-aged man was wearing a Zhongshan suit and had a kind and gentle face, but his eyes were as deep as the starry sky and the sea.


    "What a strong cardiopulmonary function."


    The man in Zhongshan suit secretly praised.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" beside the man, there was a 15-year-old girl with two ponytails and a young and pure face.


    "Look at that young man, his breath is far-reaching and long, and his cardiopulmonary function is terrible."


    "What''s the matter!" the girl glanced. "You''re not as good as Dad."


    The man in Zhongshan suit said with a smile: "with such strong cardiopulmonary function, it can be inferred that he is an expert. He must be a martial artist. He should reach the peak of internal strength, even half step master."


    "Master banbu?!"


    The girl''s big eyes flashed and said in surprise; "It''s impossible, Dad. You''re only half a master. He''s so young. How can he compare with you."


    The man said, "the martial arts world, regardless of age. The little king of martial arts in the martial arts Temple became a martial arts master at the age of 28."


    The girl''s eyes twinkled with admiration and muttered, "how can he be compared with brother Xiaowu? I see that it''s just that his lung capacity is larger than ordinary people."


    "You girl."


    The middle-aged man was helpless and continued to observe Ye Fan.


    The more he observed, the more frightened he was.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it and went to Ye Fan; At the right time, Ye Fan felt something, opened his eyes and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Young man, I think you have a long, far-reaching breath and profound heritage. You are a martial artist."


    "Sort of."


    "Hello, I''m also a martial artist. My name is Zhuang Yuxiu. This is my daughter Zhuang Miaomiao."


    Ye Fan didn''t feel malicious. He knew that Zhuang Yuxiu had simply come to know him, so he smiled and said, "sit down, my name is Ye Fan."


    Zhuang Yu said: "take the liberty to ask, where is my teacher?"


    "This is inconvenient to disclose."


    "Little friend..."


    After several conversations, Zhuang Yuxiu felt more and more that ye fan was unfathomable and could really be master banbu.


    Such a strong man, anyone wants to make friends.


    What''s more, he came from 72 schools. Being able to make friends with a genius with great potential is of great benefit to himself and the school.

 Chapter 272

    "Where are you going?"


    "Changning."


    "That''s a coincidence. We also go to Changning. Which flight did you take? Were we together?"


    "I take a private plane."


    Seeing Zhuang Yuxiu a little embarrassed, Ye Fan said with a smile, "since it''s on the way, if Mr. Zhuang doesn''t mind, take my plane to Changning."


    "Ha ha, that''s great."


    Then, Ye Fan closed his eyes and rested, because Zhuang Yuxiu was nearby, he didn''t continue to breathe and breathe.


    Zhuang Yuxiu is also sorry to disturb.


    Seeing this, the little girl Zhuang Miaomiao was not happy. She patted Ye Fan and said with her mouth; "Do you know who my father is?"


    "Miao Miao, don''t be rude."


    Zhuang Yu Xiu stared.


    Ye Fan asked, "who is your father? Is it important to me?"


    "Well."


    Zhuang Miaomiao choked and was speechless.


    Seeing ye fan close her eyes again, Zhuang Miaomiao is not angry. She is the little princess of Baji sect. Her father Zhuang Yuxiu is the Deputy patriarch of Baji sect, and the patriarch is her grandfather.


    Baji sect is the fifth largest sect of 72 sects in Zhongzhou. It has been inherited for hundreds of years and has strong strength.


    The eight pole boxing spread outside is the unique skill of the eight pole sect.


    However, the external eight pole boxing is only a simple fur. The real eight pole boxing is the art of killing people. Even the disciples of the eight pole sect rarely use it, because its lethality is too amazing.


    In other words, Zhuang Miaomiao felt that Ye Fan''s attitude was very impolite. She decided to let Ye Fan know her identity and the strength of their father and daughter.


    "Tell you, I am..."


    "Miao Miao."


    Zhuang Yuxiu drank softly and interrupted her words, "we have already accepted the favor of Mr. Ye''s plane. How can you be so impolite."


    Zhuang Miaomiao pouted wrongfully, depressed and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan knew very well that the origin of the father and daughter was very strong. It was likely that they were the people of 72 sects.


    time lapse.


    The plane began to board, and soon the plane broke through.


    meanwhile.


    Nangong family came to Nantian building and found Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang.


    "Miss Meng and Miss Xia, we have come to pick you up to visit and study in the group. Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. Thank you very much."


    Nangong Pu is a famous young master of Nangong family, a supporter of Nangong Han and his cousin.


    He glanced and asked, "Miss Meng, where is Mr. Ye Fan?"


    "He went to work in the charm city."


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll arrange for someone to call."


    Meng Qingyi shook her head and said, "no, I sent a message to Xiao Fan. He said he couldn''t go."


    Nangong Pu''s heart clicked.


    The purpose of inviting Meng Qingyi''s two daughters to visit and study in Zhongxing group is to meet Ye Fan.


    After all, Nangong Han is still detained.


    The only thing that can be solved now is Ye Fan. As long as ye fan comes forward, the Song family will be afraid; The Kong family also gave the Nangong family a clear hint that they would look at Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "Master Nangong, what''s the problem?"


    "Er, no, no, come on, let''s go." Nangong Pu quietly asked a subordinate to go to the charm capital to find Ye Fan and drove Meng Qingyi to the central group.


    However, he soon received the news that ye fan was not in the charm city.


    "Master Ye is hiding. What should I do?" Nangong Pu was anxious and sent the news back to his family.


    Nangong home, conference room.


    Nangong injured and said, "Ye Fan is hiding from us. It''s also temporary. We take good care of Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang, as well as Zhong Ling of the police academy. I believe Ye Fan will come forward. Xiao Han won''t have an accident for a while in the detention center. Don''t worry."


    "The main problem now is the commercial war."


    "The Song family has united some forces to attack our Nangong family''s business."


    Nangong Ba patted the table and said angrily, "the Song family is really brave. We should fight back. We can''t just be beaten. Brother, what should we do!"


    Nangong thought: "old Kong gave us a hint, Galaxy Group... In this way, we don''t worry. Let the Song family toss around and let them vent their anger. I''ll talk to Princess nine and then make arrangements."


    Song family, back study.


    Song Zhishu said, "brother, you can''t come back to life after death. Don''t hurt your body and your sister-in-law. Instead, you should take care of your body to the best state and have another one. You can''t break it."


    The blood in Song Zhiyuan''s eyes has not disappeared, and there is boundless murderous spirit and hatred in his heart.


    "Brother, I''m already planning to attack Nangong''s business. Nantian will be back soon. At that time, I''ll give Nangong a heavy blow and avenge Nanyang."


    "Send one to heaven first."


    Song Zhiyuan spoke in a flat tone, but very cold.


    Song Zhishu trembled.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "I remember Nangong Han has a very favorite cousin, Nangong Pu, who is also the Haojun of Nangong family. That''s him."


    Song Zhiyuan''s tone still had no waves.


    This tone is even more frightening, because only 100% determination can speak so calmly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Song Zhishu knew that killing Nangong Pu would expand the event again, completely tear his face with Nangong family and go to war completely.


    However, he also knew that it was useless to persuade song Zhiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Advanced fighter, twice the speed of sound.


    It took less than an hour from Nanling to Changning.


    Instead of landing at the airport, the fighter landed at the back mountain of Mingyue manor, Zhao Qingmei''s private airport.


    "Wow."


    Zhuang Miaomiao looked at the mountain scenery and exclaimed. At the same time, he looked up at Ye Fan and said, "you have a lot of energy."


    "Average."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Mr. Zhuang, if you have time, please come to the villa."


    "With pleasure."


    Zhuang Yu Xiuben took his daughter on a sightseeing tour. He had plenty of time. Moreover, he could feel the murderous spirit hidden in Ye Fan.


    Of course, this murderous spirit is not aimed at him.


    In other words, Ye Fan came to Changning from Nanling. What''s the big deal? He may have to kill.


    In this way, we may see what ye fan is.


    Zhuang Yuxiu will not go.


    When she came to Mingyue manor, Zhao Qingmei was waiting, "Ye Da, who are these?"


    "The friends I met in Nanling are Mr. Zhuang Yuxiu and miss Zhuang Miaomiao." Ye Fan motioned to them to sit down.


    Then he asked, "what''s the situation in?"


    Zhao Qingmei reported, "don''t worry about ye da. Sister Su Muyu and sister Fang Rui have arranged for first-class elites to secretly protect them, which is absolutely safe; so are the grandparents and children of the welfare home."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Zhuang Miaomiao couldn''t help asking, "Ye Fan, who''s bothering you? For your sake of driving us to Changning, I can ask my father to help you. My father is so powerful that it''s not worth fighting a hundred people alone."


    Zhuang Yu Xiu was really helpless for his daughter.


    But he didn''t refuse. He put down his tea cup and said, "little friend, if I can help, you can speak."


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t bother Mr. Zhuang."


    Ye Fan politely refused.


    Zhuang Miao hummed, "kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung."


    At this time, Zhao Qingmei received a call; Then her face became cold, "brother fan, they''re coming!"


    "That''s slow."


    Ye Fan got up and said to nun Zhuang Yu, "you two will have a rest in the manor. I''ll go out and do something."


    "Are you going to fight? I''m going too. It must be fun." Zhuang Miaomiao immediately jumped up and ran behind Zhao Qingmei.


    "This girl."


    Zhuang Yu Xiu said with a smile, "little friend, I''m fine anyway. Let''s go and have a look with you."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Changning suburb, a mountain.


    Zhuang Yuxiu looked at 3000 people and had a new understanding of Ye Fan''s energy again.


    These 3000 people are all elites.


    Moreover, Zhuang Yuxiu felt that this was not all ye fan''s energy.


    "Wow." Zhuang Miaomiao was very excited. "It must be fun to fight with so many people!"


    Zhuang Yu said, "little friend, I''m afraid it''s a big war."


    The voice just fell.


    There was a movement ahead.


    A dark beast rushed, and there was a heavily armed team behind it. This picture was powerful enough.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Fan whispered softly.


    Zhuang Yu Xiu widened his eyes and exclaimed, "who is this?"


    "Yuwenlie and Wumin."


    Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Yuxiu and said meaningfully, "Mr. Zhuang should have heard of it even if he doesn''t know it. That''s right, the Yuwen royal family and the people who control the beast gate!"

 Chapter 273

    ¡ª¡ªYuwen royal family and the people who control the beast gate!


    Zhuang Yuxiu''s brain hummed blank, but he recognized Wumin where he could see.


    At the same time, 72 cases, there will be a martial arts meeting every three years.


    At the conference three years ago, Zhuang Yuxiu met Wumin.


    As for the seven royal families, although they are mysterious, they have heard of them, especially some talented people who occasionally participate in the martial arts conference.


    Yu Wenlie is famous.


    It''s really them!


    Zhuang Yuxiu opened his mouth. Zhuang Miaomiao was frightened and hugged Zhuang Yuxiu''s arm.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Ye, you want to kill Yu Wenlie and Wu Min?"


    "Why not."


    Zhuang Yu Xiu was thirsty and advised: "please think twice, Mr. Ye. The Yuwen royal family and the beast gate are giants, and Yuwen lie and Wumin are important people. If you kill them, you will cause great trouble."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and said calmly, "do you think I will be afraid of the Yuwen royal family and the beast gate?"


    Zhuang Yuxiu''s body trembles.


    Yes, since Ye Fan dares to fight, he is not afraid.


    He is suspected of being a half step master himself, which is comparable to the deputy leader of 72 schools. There must be a school behind him. His energy is so huge that he doesn''t have to be afraid of the royal family and the beast control school.


    this moment.


    Yu Wenlie and Wu Min looked ugly, even with a trace of panic.


    They didn''t expect that they would be pursued by King Jiang and King Ji. They ran all the way here and found that there were a lot of people in front!


    Wait for the rabbit, long designed game.


    damn!


    Yu Wenlie and Wu Min stopped.


    Peace between heaven and earth.


    Later, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong also arrived with people. They attacked back and forth, leaving yuwenlie, Wumin, Sirius and others no way back.


    "Mr. Zhuang, let me introduce you again. Behind the Yuwen royal family, there are people from King Jiang and King Ji. Cooperate with me to encircle and suppress Yuwen lie and Wumin."


    "What!"


    It was another heavy bomb, which made nun Zhuang Yu thrilled.


    Suddenly.


    Zhuang Yu Xiu''s mind flashed and lost his voice: "Mr. Ye, are you the blood of the Ye royal family?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "Mr. smart."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Zhuang Yuxiu quickly hugged his fist.


    Zhuang Miaomiao also changed his previous arrogance, became trembling, lowered his head, half hid behind Zhuang Yuxiu, and was a little afraid of Ye Fan.


    Ye royal family, although it has received some blows, is still a powerful Royal family. No one dares to underestimate it.


    As the Deputy patriarch of Baji sect, Zhuang Yuxiu also had many contacts with the people of the Ye royal family, especially in awe of Ye Botian, the Duke of the state of Wei.


    At that time.


    Yu Wenlie has seen Ye Fan.


    With a calm face, he roared, "Ye Fan, see you when you come back."


    "Mr. Zhuang, come with me?"


    When ye fan invited Zhuang Yuxiu to know what he meant, he was also borrowing his power.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Zhuang Yuxiu made a decision.


    "Ye Shao invited, but he didn''t respect."


    "Please."


    Three thousand people separated from the main road.


    Ye Fan and Zhuang Yu''s father and daughter strode here. When they came near, they saw Zhuang Yu Xiu. Wu Min was puzzled and immediately exclaimed, "vice patriarch Zhuang!"


    "It''s me."


    Zhuang Yushu nodded.


    Wu Min''s face was shocked. At the same time, Yu Wenlie was also tense.


    The deputy leader of Baji sect, this is amazing.


    Bajizong ranked No. 5 in 72 cases, while yubeast gate ranked No. 48. The gap between them is not a bit.


    Who would have thought that ye fan had the help of the eight pole sect.


    That''s not good news.


    Ye Fan is the blood of the Ye royal family. With the help of the Baji sect, you can stabilize the Ye royal family, calm the civil strife, unify the royal family and become the top royal family again.


    Yu Wenlie''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but sink his voice and said, "deputy leader Zhuang, this is a matter between our royal families. Why do you Baji sect intervene?"


    Zhuang Yuxiu will not be frightened.


    First, the Baji sect was able to fight against the royal family; Second, he is half a master, high above the world, and Yu Wenlie is just a junior.


    "Yuwenlie, I''m just accompanying Mr. Ye to have a look. It''s not like meddling. Of course, if my Baji sect wants to get involved, you Yuwen royal family can''t control it."


    "Uncle Zhuang."


    At this time, Wu Min came out and hugged his fist. "You and my father talked and asked my father for advice on how to control animals. For this reason, can you protect me? I will thank you for controlling animals."


    "Brother Wu, you!"


    Yuwenlie was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wumin abandoned him so directly and wanted to follow Zhuang Yuxiu.


    Zhuang Yuxiu didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, it''s Ye Fan''s field. He can''t make arbitrary decisions.


    "Hahaha, Wumin, you''ve got water in your head." Ye Fan sneered, "if you want to live, you should beg me. What''s the use of begging Mr. Zhuang? He knows he''s coming to the theatre and can''t decide my affairs."


    Wu Min secretly clenched his teeth and made him want Ye Fan to beg for mercy. He couldn''t pull down his face. He hugged Zhuang Yu Xiu again and begged, "please help Uncle Zhuang."


    "This..."


    Zhuang Yuxiu can''t ride a tiger.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Zhuang, don''t be embarrassed. It''s fate that we met. I''m willing to give you this face."


    "Hahaha, thank you, little friend."


    Zhuang Yu Xiu was overjoyed and in a happy mood.


    Ye Fan said that intangibility is too high for his status and image.


    He waved and said solemnly, "Wu Min, do you hear me? You''re all right now. However, you have to thank Mr. Ye. Don''t hold yourself high!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Wu Min said, "Ye Fan, I was wrong before. Now our gratitude and resentment are written off."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Ye Fan is very magnanimous, which makes Zhuang Yu xiugao look a little higher.


    However, Wu Min hated his teeth. As the leader of the beast control sect, he had a noble status and crossed Zhongzhou. He was actually planted in the hands of Ye Fan. It was a great shame for the abandoned son of the Ye royal family.


    "Ye Fan, you think I''m convinced by you, but you don''t know I''m lying to you. When I get back to the beast gate, I will join hands with some friends to kill you. Or tell the Xiao family your news. I think they''re glad they didn''t kill you. "


    Wu Min thought maliciously.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know Wumin''s ghost mind, but he doesn''t care. How can mole ants turn out the palm of an elephant.


    "Yuwenlie, what else do you have to say?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re great."


    Yuwenlie counselled. He felt Ye Fan''s cold killing. Ye Fan really dared to kill him.


    Life is gone, everything is illusory.


    "I admit it, but please spare my life. After all, I''m the ninth young master of Yuwen royal family, which is of great value."


    "Besides, we are bewitched. It''s him."


    Yuwenlie threw out Sirius, who had already been scared silly, pointed to Sirius and scolded, "it''s this bastard who bewitched us to catch your sister, Ye Fan. If you want to kill him, kill him."


    "Ye, Lord Ye, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please spare my life..."


    Sirius knelt on the ground and wept.


    Ye Fan said contemptuously, "you are a talent. I wanted to invite you to work for me, but you violated my rules."


    "Forgive me, sir. I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to make up for my sin..."


    "Your sin can''t be remedied. Anyone in the world who dares to touch my sister, even the king of heaven, will die!"


    Ye Fan stamped his foot and was murderous.


    This moment.


    Ye Tianzun''s momentum broke out in an all-round way, like a storm, enveloping everything, making Zhuang Yu''s father and daughter, Wu Min, Yu Wenlie and others pale.


    What kind of gas machine is that!


    In the sight of the people, they only felt that ye fan was a divine sword out of its sheath. A sword shone on the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth.


    That figure, great and tall, can''t be guessed


    "This momentum!"


    Zhuang Yu Xiu''s lips tremble, unbelievable.


    The next moment, all the breath converges and the world returns to peace.


    "Master Wudao!"


    Zhuang Yuxiu finally shouted out.


    Yu Wenlie and Wu Min were also stunned.


    Ye Fan is actually a martial arts master. How is it possible that he is so young and in his early twenties!!


    "Zong, master?!" Zhuang Miaomiao was also confused, murmuring like a dream, and his heart turned into a huge wave.


    The youngest master in the martial arts world is Xiao Wu Wang, 28.


    Now, the record has been broken.


    Ye Fan, a younger master, and


    The great masters are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The grandmaster who has just been promoted is certainly not as profound as the grandmaster who has been precipitated for many years.


    But ye fan''s momentum just now


    Zhuang Miaomiao has seen many masters. There are two of them, one is her grandfather and the other is her uncle.


    However, none of them has such a strong momentum and such a deep and terrible background as ye fan.


    good heavens!


    Zhuang Miaomiao was completely confused.


    How much information has Ye Fan accumulated? Did he become a master many years ago? Teenage guru?


    Oh, my God.

 Chapter 288

    Nanling was quiet for two days.


    The flameout of the Song family and Nangong family surprised many celebrities.


    Few people know ye fan''s identity.


    At wangjiangtai that time, the dignitaries only saw Ye Fan''s back. They knew that ye fan was powerful. Only the three families, the Kong family and the three commanders of the war department and the war zone.


    Therefore, for the Song family to stop fighting, all the major families and forces talked secretly. They didn''t contact Ye Fan. They all guessed that the Song family wanted to hold back the big move.


    This day.


    Nanling traditional Chinese medicine is very lively.


    The three-day conference of traditional Chinese medicine began today in the central stadium. The conference is mainly a competition of traditional Chinese medicine doctors. Those who rank first can get rich rewards.


    It is said that the champion will be honored as the "king of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine". At the same time, he will receive a million bonus, an Audi A8 and a single family villa in the center of Nanling.


    This reward is crazy.


    In addition, there are not many restrictions on the contestants in this conference, so there are three or five thousand contestants in Qingzhou.


    Men, women, young and old.


    Eight in the morning.


    At a villa in Lanling Washington, Ye Fan shouted, "second sister, are you ready? We should start."


    "Coming, coming."


    Su Muyu ran out with a small package on his back. "It''s said that there are thousands of contestants. It''s really spectacular. I don''t know what powerful traditional Chinese medicine Da Na will meet."


    Ye Fan said, "sister, although your" Jiulong divine needle "is only an introduction, it''s still no problem to dominate the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Qingzhou."


    Su Muyu gave a white look and said seriously, "you''re too angry. The Jiulong divine needle is really powerful, but there are countless experts in the world. There are people outside. There are days outside. I don''t expect to rank. I''ll be satisfied if I can communicate and study with some masters."


    "Get in the car."


    Driving out of Lanling Washington, suddenly a Porsche stopped the way.


    Ding Chunbo got out of the car and came over.


    "Sister, wait a minute. I''ll talk to Ding Shao about something."


    "You haven''t gone to work in the charm city these days. Ding Shao must be angry. Go and talk about it."


    Ye Fan gestures "OK".


    He waved to Ding Chunbo, walked a few steps away and asked, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Brother fan, where''s my sister."


    Ding Chunbo changed his mind and said pitifully, "I know you killed song Nanyang and saved my sister. Brother fan, I''m just such a baby sister. Let her go. I can guarantee that she won''t talk nonsense and I''ll lock her at home."


    Ye Fan said, "Ding chunman is in the jade world."


    "Thank you, brother fan."


    Ding Chunbo hurried away.


    When ye fan returned to the car, Su Muyu asked suspiciously, "Xiao Fan, what did you and Ding Shao say? How do you feel that he seems to be begging you?"


    "Please go back to work."


    "True or false, I don''t believe it. You must be fooling me." Su Muyu said lovably with red lips.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and thought of an excuse. "The competition between bars is very fierce. There are other bar thugs doing things. Ding Shao has to go back to the town. Your brother and I have a pair of iron fists, but they are invincible all over the world."


    "Just blow."


    Su Muyu took a white look and began to open the medical collection. He didn''t forget to study.


    Not long after, they came to the central stadium.


    At this time, there are a large number of people. In addition to the traditional Chinese medicine doctors participating in the competition, there are many people who come to watch the competition and are already full.


    This big stadium can seat 50000 people.


    Ye Fan saw that there were no seats available. It can be seen what a grand event it was. Su Muyu was more nervous and looked forward to it at the same time.


    "Look, that''s master Taishan Beidou Han in Jinhua traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "And that, the last old president of Lin''an traditional Chinese medicine, who is 100 years old, is a living fossil in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "The Da Na of traditional Chinese medicine in Western Shanxi has also come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All cities in Qingzhou have generations to come. In addition, there are more scattered people and old folk traditional Chinese medicine.


    According to the rules of the general assembly:


    The first stage is to examine some pharmacology and basic knowledge. There are ten levels in total. The more complex the assessment knowledge is with each level.


    If you can break through the six levels, even if you are qualified, you can enter the next competition stage.


    However, the conference is a point system, which is not qualified. We need to do our best to strive for points. If you can pass all the ten levels, you will add five additional points, which will lead to the destruction of a battle between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    The second stage: dispensing, which is also ten levels. The dispensing difficulty of each level is increasing.


    You can see that there are ten huge medicine piles in the center of the stadium. Players need to find what they need from countless medicinal materials. They can complete the dispensing according to the accurate proportion within the specified time before they can pass the customs.


    The third stage: This is actual combat.


    "When!"


    As the bell rang, the first batch of contestants began to enter the examination room.


    Su Muyu is the second batch.


    "It''s you!"


    Suddenly, an untimely but familiar voice came; Ye Fan looks for a voice and is a young man with gold wire glasses.


    Su Muyu immediately recognized, "it''s you, the male doctor in Niutou village."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    He didn''t care about such small roles at all. If Su Muyu hadn''t mentioned them, he couldn''t remember them at all.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know them?" a female doctor nearby asked.


    "How can I not know!" the young man''s face was ugly. Thinking of the situation of running away in Niutou village that day, his cheeks were hot and he lost his face at home.


    You know, he and even the young master and grandfather of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine family are known as the master of Qingzhou; He has just graduated. As the president and chief expert of Nanling Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he will be the president in the future.


    Seeing that the "elder martial brother" looked ugly, the female doctor immediately stepped forward and scolded; "Are you two in the competition?"


    "Hello, my brother won''t attend, I will."


    "Now I tell you that you have been disqualified. Please leave the stadium immediately, or I''ll ask the security guard to kick you out."


    The female doctor said coldly and impolitely.


    The young man was stunned, then the corners of his mouth rose, and looked at Ye Fan and Su Muyu with a playful face.


    His younger martial sister is really Lin Shuang, the daughter of his master and the president of Nanling Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Why do you cancel my qualification?" Su Muyu was angry and shouted with his fist.


    "Why?"


    Lin Shuang looked arrogant and said sarcastically, "my father is the president of Nanling Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and one of the sponsors of this conference. In addition, do you know my elder martial brother''s identity?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly, "what identity?"


    Lin Shuang said proudly, "Lu Chen, the eldest young master of the Lu family, is the first genius of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of Qingzhou University. His grandfather is Lu Banxian, the master of Qingzhou."


    "Tut Tut, the first genius? But I can''t even detoxify a little poison. The water of this genius is really big."


    Ye Fan''s tone contains sarcasm.


    Lu Chen was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to tear Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Lin Shuang scolded, "you are so rude that you offend brother Lu. You are finished. Not only you, but also your sister. There is no place for you in the whole Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine community."


    "Somebody, throw them out."


    Lin Shuang called a group of security guards.


    Su Muyu was worried, "Miss Lin, you''ve gone too far. Even if your father is the president and one of the organizers of the conference, he has no right to cancel my qualification at will. I want to complain!"


    Lin Shuang stared and said coldly, "what are you? Dare you threaten to complain about me and die!"


    At this time, Lu Chen was impatient and urged: "hurry up and get the news from Grandpa. Later, the ghost Valley Medical saint, one of the three medical saints, will come. Don''t let the medical Saint find that there are restless guys, which will spoil his old man''s elegance."


    "What, ghost Valley Medical saint is coming!"


    Lin Shuang was startled, and then trembled with excitement.


    "Among the three medical saints, the medical saint of ghost Valley is the most mysterious. It is said that any disease can be improved and cured by pushing, pulling, patting and rubbing his hands. His magic skills are like ghosts and gods, which is the hands of ghosts and gods."


    "You''re right."


    Lu Chen nodded and glanced at Ye Fan and Su Muyu. He seemed to show off. He proudly said, "my grandfather was instructed by the ghost Valley Medical Saint a few years ago, so he was called the Qingzhou holy hand. This time, when the ghost Valley Medical Saint arrived, my grandfather wanted to recommend me and let the medical Saint accept me as a disciple."


    "Brother Lu, is this true?"


    "How can there be false."


    Lu Chen held his head high and said proudly, "with the relationship between my grandfather and the medical saint of ghost Valley, I become a medical saint''s disciple, which is eight, nine and ten."


    "That''s great."


    Lin Shuang was full of admiration.


    Lu Chen squints and wants to see Ye Fan''s expression of envy and jealousy, but he is disappointed. Instead, Ye Fan looks disdainful and teasing.


    This made Lu Chen angry and shouted angrily, "what''s your expression? Do you think I''m lying!"

 Chapter 290

    "Ye Fan?"


    Guiguzi jumped up, grabbed Lu Chen''s collar and shouted, "what''s the man''s name again?"


    Lu Chen was frightened and said hesitantly, "Grandpa Yisheng, the man''s name is Ye Fan."


    "So you blew Ye Fan away?"


    "Yes, he blasphemed you, and of course he wanted to blast you away. Grandpa medical saint, did I do it wrong?"


    "To your ancestors!"


    Ghost Valley broke out rude words and slapped Lu Chen.


    On the rostrum, Lu Banxian and others were stunned and stared at the angry ghost Valley Medical saint.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on!" ghost Valley shouted, "please bring ye fan back quickly. Come on! You stupid grandson has committed a heinous crime and expelled Mr. Ye. You''re looking for death!"


    Lu Banxian was stunned.


    The most shocking thing is Lu Chen and Lin Shuang.


    Is Ye Fan a big man? How is that possible! However, the ghost Valley Medical saint is angry at the moment, which makes them have to believe.


    In an instant, a cold air rushed straight to the top of the head from the soles of the feet.


    "Not yet!"


    Ghost Valley Medical Saint drank angrily, oppressed by a magnificent momentum; As a medical saint, he also has some foundation. He can be said to be a great master of internal strength. Lu Banxian can compete with him.


    Lu Banxian, Lu Zhengting and others have numbness on their scalp.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Doctor saint, please calm down. I''ll go and invite Mr. Ye Fan back. Wait a minute." Lu Zhengting was sweating like rain. He glared at Lu Chen fiercely, turned and ran away.


    But later, ghost Valley spoke again, "take this boy over, and kowtow to invite Mr. Ye back. Otherwise, there is no need for the Lu family to exist."


    Boom!


    This sentence is too serious.


    Lu Banxian and other Lu family members turned pale. Other leaders on the podium were also silent and bowed their heads. The atmosphere was afraid to breathe.


    Lu family is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. It is also a second-line strong family second only to the three families in Qingzhou, with strong strength.


    However, no one doubts ghost Valley''s words.


    As a medical saint, the relationship network of ghost Valley is too large. As long as ghost Valley has a word, major forces all over the country and even the world will work for him.


    The little Lu family can disappear in an instant.


    "Pa."


    Lu Zhengting slapped Lu Chen in the back hand, bleeding his mouth and nose, and then respectfully said to Guigu, "doctor saint, please rest assured. We must ask Mr. Ye to calm down. Don''t be angry."


    "Doctor saint, let''s go too." the speaker was Lin Miaochun, President of Nanling Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The reason why he said this is because his daughter Lin Shuang and Lu Chen were mixed together and also participated in the expulsion of Ye Fan.


    In order to prevent the ghost Valley Medical Saint from getting angry, Lin Miaochun took the initiative, coldly pulled Lin Shuang and followed Lu Zhengting''s father and son.


    "The competition will stop when Mr. Ye comes back."


    Ghost Valley said coldly.


    Lu Chen and Lin Shuang, who had not gone far, looked at each other and their eyes were full of regret and fear.


    It really came true.


    Sure enough, without Ye Fan''s sister and brother, the traditional Chinese medicine competition can''t be carried out!!


    Ye Fan, who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou Museum.


    Ye Fan and Su Muyu left the central stadium and came here to play. It''s not far from the stadium, only one street away.


    However, Su Muyu was absent-minded and sighed again and again.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Someone will come and beg us to go back soon. Without us, the competition can''t be carried out at all."


    "You still say!"


    Su Muyu pinched Ye Fan''s face and said angrily, "it''s the same as true. How can someone invite us? Do we have such a big shelf?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "Cut, if someone really invites us back, then..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, so what?"


    Su Muyu poked his chin with his fingers, his beautiful eyes flashed and said, "come to my room to sleep tonight."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I won''t lie to you." Su Muyu laughed. She didn''t care at all. In her opinion, it''s impossible for someone to come over.


    But Su Muyu didn''t know.


    At the moment, Lu Zhengting''s father and son and Lin Miaochun''s father and daughter are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They use all the strength of the Lu family and the Lin family to investigate where ye fan and Su Muyu have gone.


    Time goes by


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour


    The central stadium was dead silent.


    On the rostrum, Lu Banxian looked at his nose, nose and heart, standing silent; Other leaders did not say a word. The ghost Valley Medical Saint closed his eyes and rested, but fine beads of sweat poured out of his forehead, and he could feel his anxiety.


    As for the spectators and contestants, they looked at a loss and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "The museum is really big."


    Su Muyu stretched himself.


    "I''ve finally finished watching it and gained a lot. It''s almost an hour. I''m afraid the first stage of the traditional Chinese medicine competition has ended. Let''s go to the second stage."


    "No, there is no beginning."


    "You boy, you don''t think someone will invite us back. The game is suspended and waiting for us."


    Su Muyu smiled disapprovingly, "it''s getting late. Go home."


    This has just walked out of the museum gate.


    Suddenly, two luxury cars sped up and stopped in front of Su Muyu; There were four people in the car. They were Lu Zhengting and Lin Miaochun.


    "Finally found it!"


    Lu Zhengting and Lin Miaochun were overjoyed.


    Su Muyu was shocked to see Lu Chen and Lin Shuang. He thought it was to investigate Ye Fan''s desecration of the medical saint of ghost Valley, and pulled Ye Fan to turn around and run away.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Zhengting and Lin Miaochun looked at each other.


    Just listen to Su Muyu running and shouting, "you have to forgive people, Miss Lu Shao and Miss Lin. you have to kill them all."


    "Evil son!"


    Lu Zhengting wanted to kill Lu Chen. He rushed to Su Muyu, stopped the way, gasped and said, "Miss Su, you misunderstood. We''re not looking for trouble, yes, yes..."


    "Please go back!"


    Lin Miaochun answered.


    "What?"


    Su Muyu was confused.


    At this time, Lu Zhengting caught Lu Chen and kicked him, forcing him to kneel on the ground and scolded: "you son, don''t like Mr. Ye and Miss Su to make amends!"


    Lu Chen blushed and had a hot face.


    He was one of the best celebrities in the upper class circle of Nanling. He knelt on the ground in broad daylight.


    "You kneel down, too."


    Lin Miaochun stopped drinking.


    Lin Shuang didn''t dare to have an objection. He stood side by side with Lu Chen and knelt down to Su Muyu and ye fan.


    Lu Chen looked up slightly and found that Ye Fan looked at himself with a smile. His eyes seemed to say¡ª¡ª


    What about?


    Is what I said right?


    The competition can''t go on! Come and beg us to go back!


    Suddenly, Lu Chen was more shy and impatient. He wanted to find a ground crack to drill in; But at the thought of the warning of the medical saint of ghost Valley, he dared not hesitate, lowered his arrogant head, begged and said: "Mr. Ye and Miss Su, there were many offenses before. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about us."


    "Yes, sister Su and brother ye, I''m wrong. I''m not sensible. You''re magnanimous. Don''t be angry. Lin Shuang is still a 20-year-old girl. She''s afraid now and red eyes are crying.


    "This?" Su Muyu didn''t know why. Suddenly, she sounded Ye Fan''s "promise". Her delicate body trembled and looked at Ye Fan inconceivably.


    And Ye Fan said, "the old boy of ghost Valley asked you to come? What else did you say?"


    Lu Zhengting and Lin Miaochun were surprised to hear ye fan say "old boy".


    Of course, it also shows that Ye Fan''s identity is not simple.


    "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, Guigu medical Saint said, if you won''t go, my Lu family doesn''t need to exist."


    Lu Zhengting''s face was bitter.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a big man. Lu Chen and Lin Shuang are just cats and dogs. I hope you can forgive me once. My Lu family is not guilty to death."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please forgive me." Lin Miaochun echoed.


    Ye Fan looked down at Lu Chen and Lin Shuang with no expression, which made Lu Zhengting incomprehensible.


    But he was also smart and saw that Su Muyu was the breakthrough.


    "Miss Su, what do you think?"


    "Well, I......" Su Muyu was still in shock. He was asked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "what''s the matter with going back to the stadium? I can''t participate in the competition. Miss Lin disqualified my sister."


    "What!"


    Lin Miaochun was shocked.


    As for Lin Shuang, he was stunned and cried out "wow".


    For such a daughter, Lin Miaochun was reluctant to scold her all the time and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, the little girl is not sensible. I didn''t educate well. I''ll make amends for you. No one can cancel Miss Su''s qualification to participate in the competition. When you go back, you can participate in the competition immediately. Because you''re not here, the competition has been suspended and hasn''t started yet."


    "Really?"


    Su Muyu was overjoyed.


    Lin Miaochun said, "Miss Su, how dare I deceive you."


    Lu Zhengting advised, "Miss Su, three or five thousand contestants have been waiting for them for an hour. We can''t delay any longer. Let''s hurry back immediately."


    Su Muyu listened and looked back at Ye Fan.


    "Sister, I listen to you."


    "Lu Shao and Miss Lin know that they are wrong. We can''t hold on to them all the time. Besides, it''s too much for us to put on airs when Master Lu and President Lin come in person, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan nodded and grinned, "sister, I listen to you anyway. If you say forgive, forgive. If you say go back, go back."


    Su Muyu''s heart is warm and inexplicably feels very face.


    Lu Zhengting and Lin Miaochun were overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye and Miss Su, please get on the bus."

 Chapter 293

    "Little bitch!"


    Gorgeous and feminine, eyes full of jealousy.


    Yan Xu and Jin Peng also have strange faces.


    However, they are not like Lu Banxian, who have time to see what is going on. They are all stepping up their search for targets, giving treatment and obtaining points.


    Su Muyu was startled to find that a group of famous experts were paying attention to her, but on second thought, she understood.


    "Xiao Fan must have said that I would learn Jiulong Magic Needle because these famous experts came to observe it. Who doesn''t like Jiulong magic needle as a Chinese medicine miracle lost in the summer for thousands of years. I''m afraid Xiao Fan and I will be invited back because of this miracle."


    Su Muyu thought about it, but didn''t go deep into it.


    She found the target and gave treatment. At first, in order to accumulate the amount of treatment, everyone would certainly look for a good pet.


    Therefore, Su Muyu had no chance to use the Dragon needle.


    Gradually.


    All the good pets were selected by the contestants, and the rest were difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    At this time, in order to see the effect quickly, some people use the means of pressing the bottom of the box; In particular, some master disciples and old traditional Chinese medicine students have the means to do nothing, which can temporarily show the therapeutic effect.


    "Look, the civet cat in Miss Su''s hand is poisoned. It seems not light. If you want to make the civet cat stand up and walk quickly, you must show that kind of magic."


    A master looks forward to it.


    Sure enough, a set of gold needles appeared in Su Muyu''s hand, and then quickly and ruthlessly took three.


    "What acupoint is this?"


    "I can''t figure it out. There are such techniques. Irrelevant acupoints can have special effects together. It''s wonderful."


    "Look, Miss Su is still performing. It''s not over."


    Su Muyu is very serious. In addition to the Jiulong magic needle, Ye Fan also gave her a set of fingering, which is as famous as the "dragon pushing hand" of the medical saint of ghost valley.


    Yama finger, as the name suggests, is a traditional Chinese medicine high promotion fingering that can rob people from Yama.


    Although exaggerated, there is no doubt about the magic.


    "Quick and profound fingering."


    "Get up!"


    The famous master exclaimed. The severe civet cat seemed to shine back. He stood up slowly and jumped as if he had recovered.


    Lu Banxian exclaimed, "it''s powerful. It''s worthy of being a Kowloon divine needle."


    Lin Miaochun also said, "that set of fingering is amazing. However, it can be seen that Miss Su is still a little strange. She should learn it for a short time. On holidays, medical skills will surpass us."


    They all told me.


    Both Lu Banxian and Lin Miaochun, as well as the famous experts present, are the great masters in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Everyone has his own unique skills.


    At a young age, Su Muyu surpassed them and became the first traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Qingzhou. It''s really shocking.


    This is not the most terrible. We associate Ye Fan


    He is younger than Su Muyu. He is only in his early twenties, but he is the master of the medical saint of ghost valley. How terrible Ye Fan''s medical skills are!


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Lu Banxian sighed.


    Famous scholars continue to observe Su Muyu and find that she is becoming more and more skilled. Just observing and observing alone will not learn the Kowloon divine needle.


    Gradually, celebrities also watched the medical skills of other players.


    "No young genius, such as Jin Peng, although arrogant and arrogant, does have two sons."


    "Yan Xu is also good."


    "The young man in black named crow has ingenious means and the treatment speed is no less than that of Miss Su."


    Listening to the praise of these famous masters, but without herself, the gorgeous woman''s face was ferocious.


    "Why don''t a group of old people praise me? I''m an eyeless fool. My master is a Taoist in the North Sea and one of the people in the sixth avenue of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine. You waste people are all scum in front of my master and despise me."


    "Click!"


    The gorgeous woman crushed the kitten''s neck due to her anger and excessive strength, resulting in her death on the spot.


    The referee immediately issued a yellow card warning, "Jia Yingtong, kill a pet, deduct a point."


    "What, and the deduction of points."


    "Yes, if you die without treating pets, you have to deduct points. This is an invisible rule. The host deliberately doesn''t say it. This is to test the doctor''s compassion."


    Jia Yingtong''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The famous masters were also attracted. Someone shook his head and said, "this woman is poor in heart and nature. It''s difficult to become a big thing."


    "Yes, but it''s good to see the unique skills. I don''t know who the students are."


    "No matter who the student is, there is nothing outstanding. It was shameless to target Miss Su before!"


    Jia Yingtong''s face was hot and angry, and he couldn''t help himself.


    During this period of time, her points have been surpassed by Su Muyu, who has rushed to the sixth.


    And she fell out of the top ten.


    "Damn it!"


    A trace of malice flashed in Jia Yingtong''s eyes. When his palm turned over, a poisonous needle appeared and ejected.


    Whew.


    The poison needle instantly disappeared into Su Muyu''s body.


    "Ah."


    Su Muyu gave a soft cry and felt a burst of paralysis in his back. He was dizzy and blackened earlier.


    The crow found the clue, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I..."


    Su Muyu didn''t understand what he said and was shaky.


    Lu Banxian and others were shocked; Su Muyu couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Fortunately, the crow had a quick eye and hands. He hugged Su Muyu and put him down.


    At this time, Su Muyu''s lips were dark purple.


    "Poisoned!"


    The crow glanced at Jia Yingtong, but there was no evidence.


    On the rostrum.


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up, jumps off the rostrum and rushes over, followed by the medical saint of ghost valley.


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan feels Su Muyu''s pulse and his face changes greatly. He finds that Su Muyu''s heartbeat is very weak and dying.


    What a cruel poison!


    Not far away, Jia Yingtong sneered: "Su Muyu, who let you spoil my good deeds and block my way can only send me to hell. It''s a highly toxic drug developed by my master, Taoist Beihai. Even the leader of the poison sect is full of praise. You can kill people in a minute!"


    "Cough."


    Suddenly, Su Muyu coughed.


    Jia Yingtong''s face solidified and his eyes widened, unbelievable; Looking back, I found that Su Muyu had woken up.


    impossible!


    Jia Yingtong was like a ghost. He couldn''t believe it. He pinched his thigh and thought it was a dream.


    "Sister, how''s it going?"


    "It''s all right. I''m still dizzy. Am I poisoned?" Su Muyu was a little confused.


    Ye Fan said, "have a glass of water."


    Lu Banxian immediately arranged for the waiter to bring water.


    "Sister, the competition is suspended. Don''t think about the competition. Sit down and have a good rest." Ye Fan immediately informed the host of Lin Miaochun.


    The host announced that the competition was suspended.


    "Stop, why stop? Your organizers change the rules at will. It''s too ugly to eat. Is this shameless style of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Jia Yingtong roared.


    But the next second, her voice stopped suddenly. The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, standing stiff on the spot and unable to move.


    A chill enveloped her.


    Not only her, but all the people present were creepy. They retreated together and were silent.


    Jia Yingtong turned his head rigidly, just in time for ye Fansen''s cold eyes, such as two sharp knives, nailing her alive in the air.


    "Poof."


    In an instant, Jia Yingtong peed.


    Ye Fan approached with words like a knife and said with murderous spirit: "before, he targeted my sister. Now he secretly killed her with poison needles. You can tell me how many lives there are, enough for me to kill."


    Words fall.


    The murderous spirit soars into the sky, like a sharp sword coming out of its scabbard and cutting through the clouds in the sky.


    The crow, who had been expressionless and paralyzed, finally showed a look of shock on his face.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Jia Yingtong peed, but she didn''t care about shame and anger. At the moment, she only had fear, fear of death.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    "I warn you not to mess around. My master is..."


    "No matter who your master is, you will pay the price for murdering my sister." Ye Fan''s thick eyebrows and Zhuo''s words are like thunder.


    Open your fingers and grasp Jia Yingtong.


    Just then, at the critical moment, bursts of roar and concussion came down, and a helicopter appeared in the sky, setting off a strong wind.


    The helicopter hovered at a low altitude, the cabin door opened, and a white robed Taoist bowed down and drank coldly: "hum, I want to see who dares to move my disciples of Taoist Beihai!!"

 Chapter 294

    "Who wants to move my disciple! Who dares to move my disciple! Who can move my disciple!"


    Three questions, ripples do not like.


    "Boy, is that you!"


    "Are you dying?"


    Beihai Taoist stood at the hatch with his hands on his back, looking down at the bottom with a proud and contemptuous face; He jumped like a rainbow and jumped off the helicopter.


    At a height of more than 20 meters, just jump off.


    Boom!


    Beihai Taoist landed smoothly, calmly and shaking. He seemed to be a martial arts expert, at least in the realm of internal strength.


    "Master!"


    Jia Yingtong was overjoyed. He rushed over, hugged the arm of Taoist Beihai and cried, "master, you have to decide for me. I came to Qingzhou to participate in the traditional Chinese medicine competition, but I was repeatedly made difficult and bullied. No one paid attention to your name. I simply ignored you and our Tianzhou."


    There was a slight commotion among the famous experts present.


    Tianzhou is the second largest continent besides Zhongzhou. Its strength is much stronger than Qingzhou. Naturally, Tianzhou''s traditional Chinese medicine circle is also stronger than Qingzhou''s traditional Chinese medicine circle.


    Like Beihai Taoist.


    One of the people from the sixth avenue of Tianzhou, with superb medical skills, which is comparable to that of the nine major countries.


    Lu Banxian, the first master of Qingzhou, is not necessarily the opponent of Beihai Taoist. This shows some gaps.


    Who would have thought that Jia Yingtong was a student of Beihai Taoist.


    Who would have thought that people from Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine circles would come back to participate in this traditional Chinese medicine conference.


    Is this


    ... is it a provocation by the TCM community in Tianzhou?


    Lu Banxian and other famous masters have a rage in their hearts. Tianzhou is really arrogant.


    however.


    The famous masters calmed down after a brief commotion.


    Taoist Beihai came to show off his power. The timing was wrong. Today, there are ghost Valley Medical saint, not only that, but also master Ye Tianshi, the medical saint.


    It''s not easy to deal with a Beihai Taoist.


    Therefore, Lu Banxian and others flashed a trace of irony in their eyes, said nothing, and calmly watched the development of the situation.


    Ghost Valley Medical saint''s face is slightly heavy, but ye fan is here. He won''t seize the limelight of Ye Fan and step aside.


    Among the three medical saints, the Dragon sees the first but not the end.


    Few people have seen it.


    Lu Banxian once met ghost valley. As for Beihai Taoist, he didn''t know the medical saint of ghost Valley at all.


    "Master, you must decide for me. This man wants to kill me. It''s too presumptuous not to pay attention to you."


    Jia Yingtong pointed to Ye Fan and said fiercely, holding his chin high. It seems that the dog has found its owner. The dog supports others and pretends to be a tiger.


    Taoist Beihai''s face was cold and angry. He shouted, "boy, what do you want to say!"


    "One day as a teacher and all his life as a father, since you are her master, you can kneel down and knock your head three times to apologize seriously, and then you can go; as for her, if you can''t go away, you can be punished for murdering my sister!"


    Ye Fanping looked like he was talking about a certain thing. His tone was very calm without a ripple.


    Taoist Beihai was stunned.


    Want him to kneel down and kowtow and admit his mistake?


    You heard me right.


    The Taoist priest of Beihai angrily said, "yellow mouth child, I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Lu Banxian!"


    He gave a cry.


    As a master of Qingzhou, he is a figure in the whole Chinese medicine circle in the summer, which is naturally recognized by Beihai Taoist.


    "Beihai, what are you looking for me for?"


    Lu Banxian came out with a cold face.


    "As a master of Qingzhou, you let a yellow haired child be reckless here, disrespectful to me, and even threatened to kill my students. This is your Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine doctor. It''s really stupid and ridiculous. I don''t know what to say!"


    "Mr. Ye asked you to kneel on your knees. How can there be so much nonsense." Lu Banxian''s face suddenly cooled and hit back impolitely.


    The Beihai Taoist was hoodwinked again.


    What''s going on?


    How dare Lu Banxian speak to him like that!


    Lin Miaochun said coldly, "Taoist Beihai, I advise you to put away your prestige, don''t be presumptuous, kneel down immediately, kowtow and admit your mistake, and then go away. This may save your life, otherwise, in the future, the six Taoists in Tianzhou will become five Taoists, and you Taoist Beihai will be removed!"


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy."


    Hokkaido is very popular.


    At the Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine conference, he asked his student Jia Yingtong to come to the limelight, and then he came in person and stepped on the famous experts in Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine, but he didn''t expect to be hit and humiliated like this.


    "When did you become so crazy and dare to talk to me like this? You want to trigger a war between Tianzhou and Qingzhou in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The sound of the Taoist priest in Beihai hit the ground, and the sharp martial arts breath rippled.


    The so-called Chinese medicine battle is actually a competition. The stakes are very large, and even bet on everything in the Chinese medicine industry of a state.


    For example, ten years ago, there was a Chinese medicine war between Cangzhou and Youzhou. Finally, Cangzhou was defeated, and many resources were taken away by Youzhou. Ten years ago, the Chinese medicine industry in Cangzhou has not recovered, seriously injured and never recovered.


    "Are you sure you want to start the war?"


    "Listen to what you mean, it''s really like comparing with the traditional Chinese medicine circle in Tianzhou. Lu Banxian, where do you get your self-confidence?" the Taoist in Beihai sneered, "you''re not even my opponent, let alone five Taoist in Tianzhou. Can you let these goods fight against five?"


    "Why should they do it? I can solve all of you alone." Ye Fan said contemptuously.


    Taoist Beihai''s eyes were like the commander. "Boy, I offended you again and again. I really thought you were bad tempered and died for me."


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Beihai Taoist kill Ye Fan, the medical saint of ghost Valley finally couldn''t help it.


    He is also an internal martial artist. He is much thicker than the Beihai Taoist. He slapped the Beihai Taoist in the face.


    "Hiss."


    Beihai Taoist was in pain. In his white robe, his arms were shaking violently and his bones were almost broken.


    "Master."


    Jia Yingtong was surprised, "are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Taoist Beihai sneered. "Boy, this is your strength? If you have an internal strength martial arts expert as a bodyguard, you are arrogant? You are really a frog at the bottom of a well. Your vision is narrow. What is an internal strength martial artist?"


    "Shua!"


    While talking, a little cold came.


    The cold light in ghost Valley''s eyes was shining.


    Ye Fan is faster and points to clamp the poison needle.


    The Taoist Beihai was surprised and said in surprise: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have some martial arts, but you underestimated me. There is a strange poison developed by me painstakingly on the poison needle. If you touch it, you will die. You still have one minute to live."


    Beihai Taoist was full of sarcasm.


    In a minute.


    Ye Fan is safe and sound, and his complexion has not changed. He joked: "this is the so-called strange poison you painstakingly developed? What nonsense Taoist, shameful thing, give it back to you."


    The poisonous needle shot back and disappeared into Jia Yingtong like lightning.


    "Ah!"


    Jia Yingtong screamed, instantly blackened, dizzy and shaky. She was frightened and shouted, "master, help me!"


    Taoist Beihai was shocked. He brought the antidote.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "in front of me, you still want to save people. It''s naive and ignorant."


    "What!"


    After feeding the antidote, Taoist Beihai was surprised to find that it didn''t work at all; In the blink of an eye, Jia Yingtong was dying.


    He was very angry. "Boy, what trick did you use!"


    Ye Fan''s face teased, "aren''t you a traditional Chinese medicine Da na? You can''t even solve your own poison?"


    "You!"


    "Go back to Tianzhou, find a good cemetery for your student and let her reincarnate and be a good person in her next life. As for the state war of traditional Chinese medicine, don''t be so troublesome. All of you on the Sixth Avenue will come here in the afternoon and I''ll solve it by myself."

 Chapter 295

    ¡ª¡ªIn the afternoon, all of you on the Sixth Avenue will roll over and I''ll solve it alone!


    How domineering it is.


    Lu Banxian and others were convinced and had no doubt about Ye Fan''s words.


    Beihai Taoist priest''s brain hummed, incredible, and then the thunder was angry: "boy, this is a naked humiliation and provoking the battle of traditional Chinese medicine between Tianzhou and Qingzhou."


    "What about provoking? I said, you people from the Sixth Avenue come together and I''ll solve it together. The provincial huluwa saves Grandpa. They come to the door one by one. I don''t think it''s troublesome."


    Ye Fan waved his big hand and the strong wind roared, which made the Beihai Taoist shaky and cool in his heart.


    Martial arts expert.


    Beihai Taoist, with a dignified face and some fear, jumped into the helicopter with Jia Yingtong in his arms.


    Boom!


    The helicopter rose into the sky.


    The words of Beihai Taoist then fell down: "since you want to start the state war of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s just as you want. Before falling to the west mountain, I gathered in Tianzhou six ways to ask for advice from the famous teachers in Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine. How many kilograms are there!"


    The sound spread throughout the stadium.


    The audience was boiling.


    The confrontation between the two continents is an unprecedented event, and it is even a major event that has caused a sensation all over the country.


    "It''s more than one o''clock now when the mountain falls to the West. Calculate the plane speed. In four, three or four hours, the six Taoists in Tianzhou will come and fight with famous masters such as Lu Banxian."


    "The state war of traditional Chinese medicine happened ten years ago. Youzhou defeated Cangzhou, which led to the collapse of Cangzhou''s traditional Chinese medicine industry. This time, we fought between Qingzhou and Tianzhou, I''m afraid..."


    "What do you advise, just do it!"


    "Yes, the Taoists in Tianzhou are too arrogant. They came by helicopter to show their prestige. Lu Banxian and other famous masters stood up to protect the dignity of Qingzhou. This is a good thing and we support it."


    "I won''t go. I''ll wait for the war in the evening."


    The audience decided to stay, because once they left, they couldn''t get in in the evening.


    The excitement of watching the excitement, the famous Chinese medicine experts are also very excited.


    If ye fan and Guigu medical Saint were not there, they would be worried. But now, there is no pressure at all. Instead, other Chinese medicine circles in Tianzhou are making faces.


    Ye Fan came to Su Muyu and asked, "sister, do you feel better? Shall we go home?"


    Su Muyu said, "I''m all right."


    "Sister, do you want to compete?"


    Su Muyu looked at the game and shook his head. "Forget it, my goal is not to get the ranking, but to communicate and compete with the talents of traditional Chinese medicine. My goal has been achieved, so I quit the game now."


    After that, Su Muyu looked at Lin Miaochun, "Dean Lin, please let the game continue. You can''t delay other players for a long time because of me."


    Lin Miaochun appreciated it very much. He glanced at Ye Fan and found that Ye Fan nodded slightly. He immediately asked the host to announce the continuation of the game.


    In half an hour.


    At the end of the game, there is no suspense. The first place is the crow.


    Yan Xu and Jin Peng also won the ranking.


    "Next, let''s congratulate Mr. Moya on becoming the champion of the Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine conference, winning a million bonus, an Audi A8 and a single family villa in the center of Nanling."


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. crow to deliver his acceptance speech."


    The host handed the microphone to the crow.


    Even if he won the championship, the crow was still as calm as water and said faintly: "thank you for this Chinese medicine conference, which let me see a lot of excellent talents. However, I don''t deserve the title. Personally, I think Miss Su Muyu should be the champion of this conference. Her medical skills are enough to win this honor. If she hadn''t been hurt by villains, her points would certainly surpass me."


    This remark made the people lose their glasses.


    The crow said again, "I am willing to give the glory of the champion to Miss Su Muyu, and your champion reward will also be transferred. Thank you."


    With that, the crow strode down the stage.


    "Boom!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the whole stadium burst into thunderous applause and admired the crows.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and became more and more interested in the crow.


    Su Muyu was very embarrassed. After coming on stage, she said, "I deserve this honor, so please donate the Champion Award to the children in poor mountainous areas. I''m not short of money. I''m not very interested in money."


    There was thunderous applause again.


    Lu Banxian praised: "Miss Su is really compassionate. This is a real doctor who practices medicine."


    Lin Miaochun said, "yes, Miss Su''s future is unlimited."


    The famous experts praised, among which there was also the idea of flattering Ye Fan, but anyway, Su Muyu''s medical skills were obvious to all and everyone was convinced.


    So far, the conference ended.


    But no one left the stadium, but the enthusiasm was high and looked forward to it.


    Lu Banxian and others went to the conference room to discuss the state war of traditional Chinese medicine. Ye Fan could kill the six Taoists in Tianzhou, not defeat them. The Chinese medicine industry in Tianzhou collapsed, which can only be said to have suffered a major blow.


    Tianzhou''s six defeats must cause xuanran huge waves, which requires Lu Banxian and others to control the field in advance; At the same time, after the war, the traditional Chinese medicine circles of Qingzhou and Tianzhou will completely become sworn enemies, and there will be constant confrontation, which also needs to be well arranged.


    Lu Banxian had long wanted to set up a TCM trade union. He had never had the opportunity before, and the state capital did not agree. Now he can take the opportunity to start it.


    In fact, he begged the medical saint of ghost Valley to come to Nanling in order to support Lu Banxian and set up a traditional Chinese medicine trade union. I didn''t think about it. And ye fan, the great God, things are getting better and better.


    Ye Fan is not interested in paying attention to these.


    He found the crow.


    "Mr. Ye."


    The crow hugged his fist, his attitude was very respectful, and his tone was mixed with awe.


    Ye Fan asked with great interest, "your background is not simple. People with status respect me so much?"


    "You are a master of martial arts."


    Said the crow.


    Ye Fan was surprised and smiled without saying anything.


    The crow said again, "your relationship with the medical saint of ghost Valley is not simple. I even see his old man''s awe and respect for you. Coupled with Miss Su''s knowledge of Jiulong divine needle, it should be taught by you. I guess your medical skill is better than that of the medical saint of ghost valley."


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan looked at the crow carefully.


    His back is like a dragon, his thick eyebrows are upright, his tiger back and bee waist are very handsome.


    He appreciated: "I won''t ask about your background. Everyone has their own secrets. I came to you to thank you for helping my sister during the game. As a reward, I wear your Yama fingering."


    "The hell finger?!"


    The crow exclaimed.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows coagulated and asked; "Do you know Yama fingering?"


    The crow nodded emphatically, "my master mentioned that not only the finger of the king of hell, but also the Dragon pushing hand. It seems that the medical saint of ghost Valley has learned to push the Dragon hand."


    "Your master is also an expert."


    "He''s a wandering old man. I''m lucky to have been taught by him for three years."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the so-called experts are all eccentric and do it at will. Boone is the world. This is what I often do."


    "I said I would not break my promise if I told you the finger of the king of hell. This can''t be learned in a day or two. If you like, stay with me for the time being. I''m going to let my sister open a medical school in Nanling. I need your help."


    Where would the crow refuse? He bowed with his fists and said word by word, "crow, see you, sir."


    Sir, it''s a honorific title.


    In fact, the crow wants to call ye fan a "teacher", but he thinks it''s too menglang. After all, not everyone can be his student.


    "Xiao Fan."


    At this moment, Su Muyu came.


    Ye Fan asked; "Sister, how did you communicate with ghost Valley Medical saint?"


    "Benefit a lot."


    Su Muyu sighed with emotion on his face, "the medical saint is the medical saint. He has unique opinions and profound ideas. There are some problems. I figured them out when Lord Guigu asked me to broadcast them. Moreover, I also learned some unique skills with Lord Guigu."


    Ye Fan looked at the ghost Valley coming towards the back with strange eyes; Ghost Valley Medical saint''s old face was embarrassed. He took the initiative to compete. In fact, he wanted to steal Su Muyu''s Jiulong divine needle.


    "How does Miss Su feel about my dragon pushing hand?"


    Ghost Valley Medical Saint quickly opened his mouth.


    The subtext is: Master, I also asked Miss Su to observe my dragon pushing hand. Two are equal and even.


    "Broad and profound."


    Su Muyu responded.


    Ye Fan said, "sister, I just talked with the crow. He has the idea of opening a medical school in Nanling. I think you should open a medical school with him."


    "Open a medical school in Nanling?"


    "Yes, after all, the eldest sister, the fifth sister and the seventh sister are all in Nanling. I don''t trust you to go back to Changning alone."


    Su Muyu also thought about this problem.


    Just let her give up the sifan medical school in Changning and start to be reluctant.


    Ye Fan advised: "sister, sifan medical school needs to be developed so as to treat more people. What do you think of opening a branch in Nanling?"


    Su Muyu''s eyes lit up. "It''s a good idea. You can try, but don''t worry. The problem now is that people from Tianzhou Sixth Avenue will come right away. Can you really deal with it, Xiao Fan?"


    "The six Taoists are comparable to the doctors of the nine great countries. It is a great force to unite. Lord Guigu said just now that he is also very difficult to face."


    Ye Fan smiled and showed invincible self-confidence, "Xiaodao, it''s not enough to be afraid."

 Chapter 296

    The news that the six Taoists of Tianzhou came to fight against famous masters such as Lu Banxian, the master of Qingzhou, soon spread.


    The whole Nanling was a sensation.


    Not only that, but the Chinese medicine circles in other states also pay attention to it, because Tianzhou is the strongest among the eight continents except Zhongzhou, and takes the lead in all aspects. The strength of the Chinese medicine circles is the same.


    "The six Taoists in Tianzhou are crazy. Unexpectedly, Qi Qi is aimed at the traditional Chinese medicine community in Qingzhou. It is very difficult for the Master Lu Banxian to deal with one. When the six Taoists come forward together, no one in Qingzhou can resist."


    "I heard that a student of Beihai Taoist was killed at the Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine conference."


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    "Beihai Taoist has only one student. It seems that his name is Jia Yingtong. He is still his mistress. When Jia Yingtong is killed, Beihai Taoist must be furious. It is reasonable to invite the other five Taoists to attack Qingzhou."


    "No, how did I hear that Qingzhou took the initiative to ask for the state war of traditional Chinese medicine; and Jia Yingtong murdered other contestants in the competition. He behaved badly and deserved his death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chinese medicine circles in various states are talking about it.


    Qingzhou Prefecture and Nanling city government were also alarmed. The governor personally convened a meeting of famous masters such as Lu Banxian and Lin Miaochun.


    Nanling is magnificent.


    During this period, the Song family welcomed an important person.


    "When."


    When the bell rang, the housekeeper shouted, "welcome the return of young master song Nantian!!"


    There are three people on the red carpet.


    Two men and one woman.


    The young man in the middle walked like a tiger, his breath was calm, his eyes were bright, and there was a smell of the superior.


    He is song Nantian, the adopted son of song Zhishu.


    However, anyone with a clear eye can see that song Nantian and Song Zhi Shumei are somewhat similar. Like rumors, the adopted son is just a hat. He is his real son and illegitimate son.


    On the left of the southern sky of Song Dynasty is an old man in sackcloth; On the right is a girl in blue, his younger martial sister.


    "Old song!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Father!"


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m back."


    Song Nantian stopped, hugged his fists and glanced at the Song family one by one. He was filled with emotion.


    Ten years ago, he was honored to be valued by the elders of Taiyi sect. He took it back to the sect door, worshipped the leader of Taiyi sect as a teacher, received on-demand broadcasting, and practiced like a duck to water.


    Now, he is only twenty-five years old. He has broken through the realm of inner strength, and is much better than ordinary inner strength martial artists. This is because he has famous teachers, rich resources for teaching and cultivation, and naturally has a deep foundation.


    This time, when he returned to his hometown, the clan also gave him enough pomp: the old man in sackcloth is the three elders of Taiyi sect, half a step away from the realm of the grand master; The girl in blue is the daughter of taiyizong and the little princess of taiyizong.


    Song Nantian was elated.


    In those years, he was brought back to the Song family by song Zhishu. He was regarded as a wild seed picked up, looked down upon and bullied by his peers.


    And now?


    Everyone looks at him with awe; Moreover, song Nanyang was killed and he became the eldest young master of the Song family.


    Ten years has changed fate.


    Song Nantian couldn''t help laughing, his voice increased, and shouted, "gentlemen, I''m back!"


    "Good, good."


    Song Zhishu was the first to come down, took song Nantian''s hand and said happily, "Nantian, ten years ago, finally came back. I didn''t expect to grow so big, good boy."


    "Who are these two?"


    "Dad, this is the third elder of Taiyi sect. This is the daughter of the sect leader, my little younger martial sister."


    Song Zhishu was shocked. These are all big people.


    "Three elders and little princess, please come inside quickly. I have prepared a banquet to welcome you."


    "Excuse me." the three elders said faintly.


    The little princess in blue, with her chin raised proudly, looked at the Song family with a high attitude.


    On the wine table.


    Everyone talks and laughs.


    Only song Zhiyuan and his wife were deeply hurt. Thinking of the tragic death of their beloved son, he trembled all over and couldn''t help shouting: "Nantian, you can get my cousin''s revenge. Yang is the reputation of the Song family!"


    Song Nantian already knows the context of the exchange just now.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. On the one hand, I''m coming back to see my family, on the other hand, I''m going to clear the obstacles for my song family."


    "What do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, taiyizong will enter the central capital within three years after my song family is washed and become a big family in the capital. In order to achieve the goal of zege, sometimes taiyizong will provide some help."


    The whole song family was shocked.


    Stationed in the central capital? They dare not even think about it. There is no such idea at all.


    Song Nantian looked at the stunned people and said with a smile, "I understand that it''s incredible, but it''s not impossible. Our song family already belongs to one of the top families in Qingzhou, and Zhongzhou is moving forward. With the support of too many cases, I believe it will be very smooth."


    Song Zhishu asked, "isn''t it right? The War Department of the great Xia Dynasty expressly prohibits zongmen from mixing with secular affairs. Once it is found out, the iron hooves of the great Xia Dynasty will go to taiyizong Mountain Gate. Is taiyizong strong enough to resist the bombing of the iron hooves of the great Xia and high-tech hot weapons?"


    "That''s not true."


    Song Nantian shook his head.


    "Zongmen is a force product based on martial arts with the birth of heresy. After all, it is not a fairy. How can it resist the bombing of hot weapons."


    "That''s too much. Why take a risk?"


    "It''s not adventure, it''s not substantive support. Just provide background support; as long as it''s not blatant intervention, the War Department of Daxia will turn a blind eye. In fact, there are many secular families covered by the zongmen, and the best one is the Qin family in Tianzhou."


    Song Zhiyuan said, "the Qin family in Tianzhou is a big Mac. Although they have not settled in the central capital, they are comparable to the first-line families in the capital in terms of strength and financial resources. Among the Qi family, there is a martial arts master. I heard that the master is the elder of the murderous sect."


    "Kill God sect!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The people in power of the Song family have not contacted 72 cases, but they know the taboos and ranking.


    There are 72 cases, and the killing God sect ranks third. There is more than one martial arts master in the sect, with terrible strength.


    Although Taiyi is also very strong, ranking fourth, there is still a gap with the top three.


    "Uncle, master has promised that the Song family will be stationed in the central capital within three years, stand firm and send a master to take charge of our song family."


    "What!"


    Song Zhiyuan and others in power almost jumped up.


    Master is in charge!


    Good guy, I can''t even think about it.


    At this time, the little princess hummed, "my father is the leader of the sect and speaks well. We Taiyi sect now have two masters. Maybe the third one will be born in three years. At that time, the God killing sect will not be afraid."


    The Third Elder said, "master song, just develop well. Don''t worry about others."


    The Song family looked red and excited.


    Song Nantian said with a smile, "Our Song family must become a first-line aristocratic family in the central capital, and all the obstacles will be leveled. First, take the Nangong family. There is too much appeal that the Nangong family will collapse. We Song family can reap great benefits and accumulate more information for entering the capital."


    "Nantian, Nangong family can''t be underestimated."


    "Hum, although Nangong family is good at martial arts, it is said that there was a martial arts master in their ancestors, but now it has declined. I can kill the strongest Nangong bully with one punch. Nangong family is not afraid."


    Song Zhishu said seriously, "it''s not Nangong Ba, but ye fan."


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, this guy is a martial arts master. He is very young and only in his twenties. He is very close to the Nangong family. The Kong family are friendly with him. That is to say, we have to count Ye Fan in against the Nangong family, and the Kong family should be on guard."


    Song Nantian almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. He opened his eyes and said, "Dad, are you sure you''re right, master in his twenties?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Impossible." the three elders shook their heads firmly. "The whole martial arts world, martial arts masters under the age of 30, only the little king of martial arts in the martial arts temple."


    Song Zhiyuan and song Zhishu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Did you say that your three elders have too little knowledge?


    That''s not right.


    Seeing this, the three elders frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you are in your twenties?"


    "Well..."


    Song Zhishu shook his head. "I''m not sure. Look at Ye Fan''s appearance. It''s speculated."


    Song Nantian said with a smile: "the speculation is not accurate. There are some strange people who have the method of nourishing skin. They look young, but they are actually very old."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Nantian waved and said domineering, "even if it''s a master, I''m too afraid."


    Song Zhiyuan also patted the table and said, "yes, don''t be afraid. Before long, the big men of the poison sect will arrive."


    Words fall.


    The housekeeper ran and shouted, "Sir, someone outside the door wants to see you. He said it was a member of the family."


    "Hahaha, speak of Cao Cao. Please come soon."


    Minutes later, song Zhiyuan and a middle-aged Eagle eyed man came to the restaurant. He was a deputy leader of the poison sect and half a step into the realm of a master.


    "Vice patriarch Duan Li."


    The three elders shouted.


    Duan Li looked at it and was stunned. He was immediately surprised and said, "three elders, why are you here? Little princess and song Xiaoyou are also here. By the way, is song Xiaoyou from the Song family?"


    Song Nantian hugged his fist and said, "vice Lord Duan, I''m really the young master of the Song family."


    "What a coincidence."


    Duan Li has a gentle attitude and no black sheep.


    Taiyizong ranked fourth and poison Zong ranked 36. The gap is not a bit.


    "Hahaha, taiyizong and poison Zong will certainly suppress the Nangong family and force Ye Fan back."


    Song Zhiyuan laughed with confidence.


    "I went out with my third young master Qiao bin this time. He took the lead in coming to Nanling and can''t be contacted now. Forget it, the third young master must be playing somewhere. He doesn''t want to miss Shu. Let''s not disturb him."


    Duan Li smiled bitterly.


    Song Zhi said, "when things are over, vice Lord Duan must invite three young masters to get together."


    "It''s easy to say."


    "When shall we do it?"


    The crowd looked at Song Zhiyuan. He turned his eyes and said, "I''ll send a battle paper to the Nangong family tonight. I''ll have a contest in front of Taibai mountain tomorrow. At the same time, I''ll use it to frighten the Kong family."


    "Yes."


    Song Nantian nodded.


    After three rounds of drinking, song Zhishu was full of interest and said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. In the evening, people from the sixth avenue of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine will come and fight with famous traditional Chinese medicine experts in Qingzhou. The state capital was shocked. It must be wonderful. We might as well go to the stadium to see the excitement."

 Chapter 297

    "Do the six Taoists in Tianzhou want to fight with the famous TCM experts in Qingzhou?"


    Duan Li looked surprised. "My poison sect has a lot of contact with Taoist Beihai. I know that the medical skills of the six Taoism are powerful and comparable to those of the nine great countries. If the six people go out together, Qingzhou may not be able to fight. There is no hope."


    The Third Elder stroked his beard and said, "the six ways in Tianzhou are not simple, and some of the backgrounds are very good. I heard that Taoist Xuanji had an affair with the elder of the murderous God sect, that is, the master of the Qin family."


    Too a little princess, with shining eyes, said excitedly, "it sounds very interesting. Let''s go and have a look."


    "It''s rare for people on the sixth avenue to act together. Let''s go and have a look." the third elder and Duan Li are very interested.


    The party left the Song family mansion and soon arrived at the stadium.


    With the energy of the Song family, it''s easy to get a seat, and it''s a very good position to see.


    Not only the Song family, but also the famous families in Nanling came to watch the game, such as the Mo family, the Ding family and so on.


    Stadium meeting room.


    Ye Fan plays with a grimace mask in his hand and listens to the negotiations between Lu Banxian, Lin Miaochun and others.


    "The Qingzhou Aerospace Department has sent a message that a fighter plane is flying. It must be the six Taoist priests."


    "Hum, they are threatening. One can hit us, but he doesn''t know that Mr. Ye and the medical saint of ghost valley are here. They must know the feeling of being trampled under their feet!"


    "Mr. Ye, I still want to remind you that people on Sixth Avenue are not simple, and there is a strong background."


    Lu Banxian looked dignified and said, "for example, the only female Taoist Xuanji among the six people has a close relationship with the Qin family in Tianzhou."


    "In addition to Taoist Xuanji, Taoist Tianqu, Taoist greedy wolf and Taoist breaking the army are not only good at medicine, but also semi step masters. It is said that they are very close to the sect forces, and even the worship of some sects."


    "Mr. Ye, we are all very confident that you beat the six Taoists in art. But later, the six Taoists will certainly retaliate. I hope you will be more careful."


    Hearing this, the ghost Valley Medical Saint disdained with a sneer, "what are the six Taoists? They should be honest. If they retaliate, they are waiting for death and the forces behind them will be destroyed."


    Lu Banxian said with a smile, "yes, we all know the energy of the medical saint. With you, the six Taoists dare not retaliate."


    Lin Miaochun looked at the time and said, "almost. We can go out. Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to wear a mask? This is a good chance to become famous."


    "I''m not interested in fame."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and put on a grimace mask.


    The mask is tight, revealing only two eyes as deep as the starry sky and the sea, mysterious and powerful.


    Come to the stadium.


    A loud cry rose into the sky.


    Su Muyu was noticed by tens of thousands of people. He was nervous and took Ye Fan''s hand. "Xiao Fan, pay attention to discretion."


    "What?"


    "As Lu Banxian said just now, the six Taoists have a strong background. If they lose, they will certainly retaliate if they become angry from shame. Therefore, when we fight, we will stop at once and leave them some face."


    Before Ye Fan spoke, Guigu medical Saint turned back and said, "Miss Su is worried too much. No one can hurt Mr. Ye."


    Ghost Valley means that ye fan is as powerful as sound. The six Taoists and the forces behind them are mobs, not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    However, it sounds to Su Muyu that the medical saint of ghost Valley is protecting Ye Fan, which makes her very happy.


    At the same time.


    Su Muyu knew very well that the reason why the medical saint of ghost Valley maintained Ye Fan so much should be to take a fancy to Ye Fan''s magic skill "Jiulong divine needle".


    Including Lu Chen''s expulsion from the stadium and later being invited back, Su Muyu was also explained by Guigu medical Saint:


    Once he was lucky to have seen Ye Fan perform the Kowloon magic needle, but he didn''t get to know ye fan in time. This time, it was said that ye fan was unwilling to miss this opportunity, so he asked Lu Zhengting and Lin Miaochun to invite them in person.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, the excuse of ghost Valley is full of loopholes, but Su Muyu has no doubt.


    She never thought that ye fan was the master of medical saint.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound exploded, and the whole stadium was shrouded in strong wind.


    When they looked up, they saw a fighter hovering at high speed in the air, playing with prestige.


    In three minutes.


    The fighter plane landed slowly. Six figures came out. Everyone had a strong momentum. The momentum gathered together. It seemed to make a big tiger and kill Ye Fan.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, Ye Fan hummed coldly and the tiger body trembled.


    "Ang."


    He opened his mouth and heard a dragon sing.


    The breath is overwhelming. It looks like a giant dragon. It hovers in the sky and strangles everything.


    In an instant.


    The momentum of the six Taoists was broken, and they all had a meal. Their bodies shook and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Awesome!"


    The crow''s eyes shine brightly, and his awe of Ye Fan increases by one point again; He has a wide range of vision. He has seen many masters, which is much broader than that of many people present.


    As soon as Ye Fan showed his hand, he knew that Ye Fan''s boundless and powerful background was like a martial arts master who had precipitated for decades.


    But ye fan is only in his early twenties!!


    "It''s incredible how he practiced. I have a hunch that earth shaking changes will break out in the whole Xia martial arts world soon." the crow thought in his heart, frightened by his own thoughts, and his whole body tightened.


    In the center of the stadium, Ye Fan finally faced off with the six Taoists.


    Tianqu, greedy wolf, break the army!


    Xuanji, Putuo, Beihai!


    The six stood in line and stared at Ye Fan with cold eyes and even a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "What a strong momentum. No one on the Sixth Avenue is an opponent. Who is the man with a mask? He looks very young."


    "Why did Lu Banxian, Lin Miaochun and other famous masters step aside? Are they prepared to let the ghost faced youth fight the six Taoists alone?"


    "Beautiful."


    A rugged noble patted his thigh and shouted, "this is really the prestige and backbone of Qingzhou people. It''s enough glory to fight six Taoist people alone, even if you lose!"


    "Come on!"


    "Gan!"


    For a time, countless shouts and cheers poured in, making Ye Fan more unfathomable and high.


    The six Taoists felt suppressed by Ye Fan.


    Taoist Xuanji in the middle said, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Is it important? Anyway, you''re going to be defeated by me. Knowing my name will only make you feel trapped. Is it like a nightmare to think of it? It''s better not to know. You''re comfortable to lose."


    "Die!"


    The Taoist priest of Beihai couldn''t help but shouted angrily with red eyes: "boy, you killed my beloved disciple. I want you to pay for your life."


    Ye Fan said calmly, "Jia Yingtong murdered people first, just a waste,... Oh, by the way, I heard it''s still your mistress! It''s not only a waste or a rotten man, but also dead when he dies. It''s no big deal."


    Beihai Taoist priest''s eyes and canthus are splitting and murderous.


    At this time, the oldest white haired old man, that is, Tianqu Taoist, stepped forward and said coldly: "Boy, not only who you are, you have to pay the price. I announce that the Chinese medicine war between Tianzhou and Qingzhou can begin. Tonight, our six Taoists will defeat you and other famous Qingzhou masters; not only that, let me invite the doctors of Tianzhou Chinese medicine industry to turn into doctors and Generals tonight, so that you Qingzhou Chinese medicine industry can know what strength is, crushing strength."


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Tianqu words fall, and countless roars sound.


    "Look at the sky."


    At the spectator''s table, someone roared in horror.


    In that sky, there were a lot of fighters, full of one or two hundred, overwhelming.


    That momentum, too overbearing!


    Shua Shua.


    The fighter dropped the rope and doctors were coming. In the blink of an eye, the stadium was dark.


    You''re welcome. There are thousands of people.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    These doctors and generals are well prepared, neat and uniform, sound like thunder, enlighten the deaf and shake the hearts of the people.


    Lu Banxian and other famous artists were frightened.


    "Taoist Tianqu, what are you doing?" Lin Miaochun shouted angrily.


    "Of course it''s the state war."


    Beihai Taoist sneered, "you don''t think that the six of us gathered together to deal with this yellow haired boy."


    The greedy wolf and the army breaking Taoist walked out together and said in one voice, "tonight, there will be a hearty war."


    Taoist Xuanji Jiao drank, "I''ll give you half an hour to summon traditional Chinese medicine doctors to fight."


    "You!"


    Lu Banxian''s old face flushed.


    Tianzhou was so thoughtful and prepared that the doctors and generals they brought were all talented people; and the quality of the people they hurriedly convened must not be comparable.


    "The state war of traditional Chinese medicine is not two days a day. When Cangzhou and Youzhou fought for three years, Cangzhou was overwhelmed and announced defeat."


    "So tonight is just an appetizer."


    Taoist Tianqu waved his white robe, and his white hair danced wildly in the wind. The old man''s eyes burst with two sharp lights, sweeping the whole audience.


    "Everyone in Qingzhou, welcome our anger in Tianzhou!!"

 Chapter 298

    In the face of the aggressiveness and oppression of the six Taoists in Tianzhou, Lu Banxian, Lin Miaochun and other famous masters were angry, but they did not lose their calmness. They quickly gave orders and called centralized doctors to the stadium.


    Fortunately, the competition of traditional Chinese medicine was held during the day. The geniuses in various cities did not go much. The level of doctors summoned was still very high, but they were not as prepared as those in Tianzhou.


    Twenty minutes.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    There are thousands and 800 people in Tianzhou and Qingzhou.


    Daxia people have a consistent tradition. Internal struggles can be dark, but external provocations will temporarily put aside contradictions and unite with the outside world.


    "These bastards."


    Jin Peng shouted angrily.


    "Big bird, don''t be killed later." Yan Xu ridiculed, but his eyes were very dignified.


    "Care about yourself."


    Jin Peng Leng hum.


    In fact, the war to be fought later is very simple, that is, poisoning and detoxification. This is the most direct and intense means.


    "Miss Su, your Jiulong magic needle is invincible. I''m afraid you''ll be tired later," the crow reminded.


    "As a member of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine community, I am duty bound."


    Su Muyu is eloquent and firm.


    "Protect Miss Su later and don''t let her hurt." Lu Chen ordered the Chinese medicine talents in his small circle.


    Lin Shuang is also moving.


    Unknowingly, the combat strategy with Su Muyu as the core took shape rapidly.


    This is the situation of the following battlefield. In the top battle battlefield, Ye Fan glanced coldly at the six Taoists such as Tianqu and disdained to say, "you think you can defeat the Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine community if you come prepared."


    "Otherwise?"


    "Lu Banxian, President Lin, you all go to support the following."


    When ye fan''s words fell, Taoist Tianqu said, "greedy wolf, broken army, Xuanji, guangjue and Beihai, the five of you will meet Lu Shengshou and them. Let me see how many kilograms there are."


    Shua Shua


    The greedy wolf five blocked the way of Lu Banxian and others.


    Taoist Tianqu sneered: "boy, don''t let people say that I bully you. I use your unique skills. Let me see what confidence you have. Dare to say that you fight six ways alone."


    Ye Fan shook his head slightly.


    Taoist Tianqu looked at it and said sarcastically, "Why are you afraid now? If you knew so, why did you have to start. Today, we have all the elite of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine. How can we not do anything? You are bound to be convinced."


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Doctor Tianzhou will shout.


    Qingzhou is not willing to be outdone. Under the leadership of crows, thousands of people roared: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A momentum that was not weaker than Tianzhou rose, and there seemed to be two air dragons biting each other in the vast air.


    The audience was also boiling.


    A war is imminent.


    I only saw that the doctors of the two sides collided together, because the central stadium was too big, enough for the confrontation of nearly 2000 people, and it seemed very sparse.


    In the first confrontation, both sides cast poison.


    The most common is poison gas, but because Tianzhou came prepared, everyone took the antidote pill.


    This is a pill refined by six Taoists. It can completely remove ordinary poisons; Some powerful poisons also have 20% resistance.


    Qingzhou also has antidote pills.


    But because Lu Banxian is one grade weaker than the six Taoists, the effect of detoxification pill is not so strong.


    Soon, some doctors in Qingzhou were poisoned, and those with strong body and strong resistance were also dizzy.


    "Hahaha, children of Qingzhou, you are so vulnerable."


    "It''s just an appetizer. We still have more powerful poison. It really disappoints us."


    "Your poison is not good. It can''t hurt us at all."


    "A bunch of waste."


    Doctors in Tianzhou are extremely noisy and crazy, which makes Qingzhou angry, and the audience are very angry.


    Suddenly.


    When the variable happened, it was a black figure that rushed into the camp of doctors in Tianzhou and looked at him.


    "It''s a crow!"


    Jin Peng and Yan Xu shouted.


    Where the crow passed, doctor Tianzhou fell down.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Tianzhou camp roared, and a strong figure killed the crow and scolded, "boy, compete in medical skills, and you can show your martial arts."


    The crow''s face was cold and cold. He said, "medicine and martial arts go the same way. Besides, you Tianzhou are despicable and prepared first. It''s nothing wrong for me to use martial arts to attack."


    "There''s nothing wrong with a good one. In that case, I''ll meet you. It depends on your martial arts."


    Like the crow, this strong man is a great genius of the Tianzhou camp. He has excellent medical skills and amazing martial arts. He is an inner strength realm.


    Bang bang.


    The two fought together, but in the blink of an eye, the man was beaten away.


    "You can''t."


    The crow shook his head sarcastically.


    "Die!"


    Impressively, there are three powerful breath to kill. Like the strong man, they are all talents of medical and martial arts practitioners.


    "Kill!"


    Four men besieged the crow from four directions.


    Jin Peng shouted, "martial arts experts are in front, and others quickly detoxify. Everyone shares a common hatred and beat these sundries down to me."


    "Yan Xu, let''s go in."


    "Go!"


    Although they can''t compare with crows, they are still very easy to deal with ordinary doctors with night vision.


    In addition to Jin Peng, many medical and martial arts talents rushed into the Tianzhou camp without scruples.


    "These people are really dead. Since we let go of the work, we don''t have to worry about attacking in an all-round way!"


    A genius in Tianzhou roared.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, the crow beat him away, seriously injured and unconscious.


    This made the four people who chased and killed the crows furious. The four people besieged and let the crows escape from the sky. It was a shame for them.


    "Poison!"


    Someone roared.


    Woo!


    Just listening to the voice of a wind, a black breath rushed into the sky, then poured down, spreading and oppressing towards the Qingzhou camp.


    "No!"


    Lu Banxian and other famous masters changed their faces and wanted to enter the battlefield, but they were stopped by greedy wolves and others.


    Greedy wolf and broken army are half step masters. He Qiqiang jokingly said, "Lu Banxian, you''d better be honest and fight with us here. Otherwise, I won''t beat you with martial arts and beg for mercy on your knees."


    "You!"


    Lu Banxian and others blushed.


    In terms of martial arts, greedy wolves and breaking the army are enough to destroy all of them. Among them, Lu Zhengting, the strongest, has just stepped into internal strength.


    It can also be seen from this point that Tianzhou has a strong overall strength, surpassing Qingzhou many times. The path of medical and martial fellow practitioners is not rare in Tianzhou.


    "Miss Su!"


    The crow was wounded, but he also wounded a great genius who pursued and killed him. He temporarily fled back to the Qingzhou camp and had a rest.


    Su Muyu is detoxifying people.


    Under such conditions, Su Muyu didn''t have the slightest fear and tension. Instead, he was surprisingly calm and calm. Even the use of Jiulong divine needle was more exquisite. It can be said that he was like a duck in water.


    Simple acupuncture can detoxify people.


    Some people who are highly poisoned can also temporarily suppress the spread of toxins and focus on treatment after the end of the war.


    "Miracle doctor!"


    Doctors in Qingzhou didn''t admire Su Muyu because they were shocked to find that after being treated by Su Muyu, they had an "invincible" posture and were not afraid of Tianzhou''s poison gas.


    Su Muyu was also surprised.


    Soon, he realized that the Jiulong divine needle was very wonderful. After the needle was applied, it could temporarily improve the patient''s resistance, so this phenomenon was caused.


    The crow was overjoyed.


    He seemed to be a leader and shouted, "medical and martial practitioners withdraw in batches and let Miss Su heal."


    Those who rushed into the Tianzhou camp were more strongly interfered by poison gas, but they didn''t fall down because the fighters had strong resistance.


    Now I heard the words of the crow and began to tear it down


    "That woman!"


    At the same time, many talents in the Tianzhou camp noticed Su Muyu and were shocked.


    There is humanity: "the woman is the key. The Qingzhou camp is protecting the woman and fighting with her as the core."


    "If we continue like this, the Qingzhou camp will be immune to poison gas, so our advantage will be lost. In the end, we will compete directly with martial arts. There are many medical and martial arts practitioners in Qingzhou. Even if we can win, we will suffer heavy damage."


    "Yes, this is not in line with our goal. We want to play a beautiful game and crush Qingzhou!"


    "Catch the woman in white!"


    "Let''s go!"


    For a time, the eight internal talents of Tianzhou killed the past. This force rushed forward and made the crows pale.


    Jin Peng, Yan Xu and other experts withdrew back.


    However, there are only four internal talents in Qingzhou. Even if the crows can hold three or four, they can''t stop them.


    The situation is extremely critical

 Chapter 299

    "The woman''s medical skills are excellent."


    When Taoist Tianqu noticed Su Muyu, his eyes were full of surprise. Then he thought of something and exclaimed, "is it the Jiulong divine needle!"


    "Jiulong divine needle?"


    Five people including greedy wolf and army breaking screamed.


    Tianqu said in a deep voice, "it is said that the nine dragon divine needle is mysterious, and the human flesh and bones of life and death are white. The woman''s acupuncture technique is unheard of. If it''s not the nine dragon divine needle, I''m afraid it''s a unique skill."


    After saying this, the greedy wolf said with a smile: "hahaha, we are really lucky to meet a woman who inherits miraculous skills. We will have another miraculous skill. If we go to Zhongzhou in the future, the doctors of the nine countries may not be our opponents."


    Seeing that the six Taoists coveted Su Muyu, the ghost Valley Medical saint was angry: "a group of clowns, since they coveted the elder martial sister, they really want to die."


    "Who are you, you bad old man, and when is your turn to bark here?" the breaking army angrily denounced.


    Lu Banxian and others had facial convulsions.


    Scold the medical saint. I''m afraid that only Ye Fan, as a master, would do so in the world!


    In the eyes of ghost valley.


    But at this time, Ye Fan raised his hand and motioned him to step back.


    Ye Fan glances at the battlefield and sees Su Muyu''s crisis. The crows are not enough to reach the experts in Tianzhou.


    "Lu Banxian, you go and rescue my sister."


    "Yes."


    Lu Banxian and others held fists.


    Beihai Taoist sneered, "with us, Lu Banxian, do you still want to..."


    Without speaking, a huge killing came. The people on the Sixth Avenue changed their faces and thought there was an ambush.


    It turned out that Ye Fan did it.


    "Master!"


    Taoist Tianqu was frightened and took action in an instant.


    Shua.


    As a half step master, he was brave and killed in front of Ye Fan, always pointing at Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Boy, this is the heart breaking finger. The heart opening acupoint is the key. With the power of master banbu, one finger can break your heart through flesh and blood."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan is contemptuous in his eyes.


    Seeing that ye fan was safe and sound, Taoist Tianqu was stunned. He immediately withdrew and looked at Ye Fan. His face was very deep and shouted, "don''t worry about Lu Banxian and them. Come here. This boy is deep."


    Shua Shua


    The greedy wolf killed five people.


    Six people surrounded Ye Fan, and Taoist Tianqu was relieved, because at that moment, he actually had a feeling of dying, which scared him into a cold sweat on his back.


    "If you are late, you will change. Do it."


    "Kill!"


    The whole audience stood up and watched the war nervously.


    Taoist Tianqu used all his strength and pointed again, "broken heart refers!"


    The greedy wolf Taoist priest struck Ye Fan on the back and drank: "cut the Dragon hand!"


    The army breaking Taoist smashed Ye Fan''s ribs under his chest and drank, "powder bone fist!"


    They are all martial arts masters. They are very good. They can kill ordinary people with one blow; At the moment, the three of them, whether in their heart, back, or under their ribs, are fatal.


    Xuanji, guangjue and Beihai didn''t stop either. They all played a vicious trick.


    "Killing needle!"


    "Jack!"


    "Broken Yin feet!"


    It''s poisonous and spicy. It makes your scalp numb.


    All the medical saints in ghost valley are afraid. It''s not that they are inferior in medical skills, but the martial arts cultivation of the six people in Tianqu is also very strong, which is equivalent to the attack of the six martial arts. Unless they are masters, they can''t carry it.


    Tianqu six people are very confident.


    With their joint efforts, the doctors of the nine great countries dare not fight hard. What is a yellow haired child.


    Between the lightning and flint, the attack of the six people fell on Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Die!"


    Six people drank and the wind surged.


    But.


    Just for a moment, their faces froze, from shock to doubt, and finally panic.


    "Master!"


    Tianqu Taoist retreated out of the mouth.


    At this time, a ferocious momentum such as the storm washed out, and the six people in Tianqu only felt that the "ghost faced youth" in front of them was an invincible demon God.


    Boom, boom


    A huge force surged out.


    If the six people in Tianqu were struck by lightning, they all spit blood and fly upside down, draw a parabola in the air and hit the ground.


    Shua!


    For a moment, heaven and earth were quiet.


    The battlefield below stopped. The doctors of Tianzhou camp stared unbelievably, and the Sixth Avenue man was defeated.


    Tens of thousands of viewers were also stunned.


    Although Lu Banxian and others were expected, when they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner and were frightened.


    Only the ghost Valley Medical Saint did not move.


    Under the night.


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down.


    Black haired ghost face, white clothes are better than snow... It has become an invincible image in everyone''s mind and is deeply branded in the heart of doctor Tianzhou.


    "Kill!"


    The crow took the opportunity to shout.


    The morale of the Qingzhou camp soared. In contrast, the six defeats and injuries caused a great blow to the Tianzhou camp. The momentum plummeted. They didn''t even dare to drink. The doctors in Qingzhou fought and retreated.


    "Impossible."


    Taoist Tianqu got up. His white robe was covered with red. He stared at Ye Fan and shouted, "how can you be a master? How old are you!"


    "Short-sighted, frog at the bottom of the well, fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" Ye Fan''s eyes are cold and approaching step by step.


    The six Taoists are extremely afraid.


    Especially Beihai Taoist, a trace of fear was born in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, the Beihai Taoist couldn''t bear the pressure of Ye Fan''s momentum. After struggling, he jumped up and shouted, "he can''t be a master. Let''s not be deceived. Kill him quickly and save the war!"


    Tianqu and others hesitated.


    Only then did they realize that Qingzhou dared to provoke and launch the state war of traditional Chinese medicine. They must have the confidence. Lu Banxian is not a fool.


    Now they understand¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe confidence is this ghost faced youth.


    "Let''s go together, what are you afraid of!" the Taoist priest of Beihai roared, but Tianqu and others were worried. He had no choice but to throw a large poisonous fog at Ye Fan and drown Ye Fan.


    "Not yet!"


    The North Sea roared.


    Seeing ye fan drowned in the poisonous fog, the five people in Tianqu looked moved; Among them, Taoist Xuanji had no fear because of his relationship with the Qin family in Tianzhou. He took the lead in drinking, "kill and leave no future trouble!"


    In fact, they are also waiting for Xuanji to make a statement. Behind her is the master of the Qin family, who is pushing up. It is the sect of killing God.


    Such a big backer is not afraid of revenge.


    "Kill!"


    The six joined hands for the second time and tried their best, which was more terrible than the last time.


    But suddenly.


    The poisonous fog was torn. A figure in white came out and came to the six people with one step.


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and sounds like a bell.


    "Ah ah..."


    All the six people in Tianqu are bleeding from their seven orifices, their brains are blank, the sky is spinning, and their eyes are dark and shaky.


    Next second.


    Ye Fan waved his big hand and all six were patted to fly.


    This time, six people were seriously injured, especially Beihai Taoist. A large number of bones were broken and miserable.


    "Six ambushes!"


    The crow was full of breath and shouted out these four words.


    Jin Peng, Yan Xu and other geniuses were stunned, and then understood the intention of the crow. They all shouted at the top of their voices: "six subdues!"


    "Six ambushes!"


    These four words, like a magic spell, completely defeated the psychological defense line of doctors in Tianzhou, and the Tianzhou camp was defeated.


    "Six lost, run away!"


    "Qingzhou brothers show mercy. We don''t mean to offend. Please let us go."


    "We are encouraged by the six ways to come here. Please be generous and don''t cause discord between the two states."


    "Get out of the stadium!"


    The scene was chaotic.


    The Tianzhou camp fled in confusion, blinked and disappeared, and the doctors in Qingzhou did not pursue.


    The whole stadium was a little quiet.


    Then, there were sky high cheers and thunderous applause to congratulate Qingzhou doctor, which was earth shaking and unprecedented.


    "Six roads are not dead. They want to escape."


    Lu Chen shouted.


    Ye Fan takes back his eyes from Su Muyu and sees Tianqu and others jump into the fighter.


    "Boy, I wrote it down, but don''t think it''s over. If you come to Tianzhou, you will be cut off!"


    Xuanji shouted fiercely at the cabin door.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and had a silver needle in his hand. It was the "God killing needle" shot at the center of his eyebrows by Taoist Xuanji. It was highly toxic. It didn''t enter the skull in the center of his eyebrows. It could break people''s central nerve and destroy the whole brain in a minute. It was extremely vicious.


    Taoist Xuanji became frightened when he saw the killing needle.


    "Give it back to you."


    Ye Fan bends his fingers and shoots the killing needle at the hatch.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist Xuanji exclaimed.


    Instinctively grabbed the person next to her and blocked her in front. It was the Taoist of Beihai who caught the fatal blow instead of her.


    Taoist Beihai looked frightened and unbelievable, and then there was a torrent of resentment against Taoist Xuanji.


    "Beihai, you can''t blame me!" Taoist Xuanji scolded himself, but soon passed. He turned back and scolded angrily, "what are you doing? Take off and go!"

 Chapter 300

    The fighter plane rose into the sky, broke through the air and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Fan didn''t chase.


    The death of Taoist Beihai also ended the future trouble.


    If Xuanji is smart, she won''t come back to Nanling for revenge. From her cruel words, we can know that it''s hard for ye fan to go to Tianzhou.


    But this has little effect on Ye Fan.


    Nine Princess Qin Luoyin will soon return to Tianzhou and regain the power of the Qin family. He is bound to go with him and friction with the Qin family.


    The elder of the God killing sect, who is in charge of the Qin family, must have a fight with him; Taoist Xuanji just added one more reason to the future master''s war. It doesn''t matter.


    The audience is still shouting.


    This time, Qingzhou Chinese medicine community vs Tianzhou Chinese medicine community is that Qingzhou won. It will soon spread throughout the summer, and there will be some sensational waves all over the country.


    "The ghost faced young man is so powerful. I''m afraid he''s not far from the master." Duan Li lamented among the Song family at the viewing table.


    "Yes, it''s terrible for later generations." the three elders stroked their beards and were very moved. Then they looked at Song Nantian and taught him, "Nantian, although you are a genius, you can see now that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. You must not be complacent and need to work hard."


    "I understand!"


    Song Nantian flashed a trace of jealousy.


    If we let them know that the "ghost faced youth" is Ye Fan, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    In addition.


    At that time, the air was filled with poison gas, and Duan Li and the three elders didn''t see it clearly. Otherwise, they could definitely see that the "ghost faced youth" was a strong master.


    The Third Elder looked at Song Zhiyuan and said, "the master of the Song family can inquire about whether he can invite the ghost faced youth to the Song family to communicate with us. He has such a realm at a young age. He must be a large number of disciples or an expert disciple outside the world."


    The audience began to stand


    Lu Banxian arranged for someone to clean up the stadium. Lin Shuang came with Su Muyu on his back, "Mr. Ye."


    "Give it to me."


    Ye Fan hugged Su Muyu. She was so tired that she fainted.


    At that time, Su Muyu devoted himself to detoxifying people. He didn''t even know that Ye Fan defeated the six Taoists.


    "Mr. Ye, thanks to you, we have kept the reputation of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine. You are a great gentleman in Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine. If you have anything to do in the future, just speak and we will try our best."


    Lu Banxian came to thank him with a group of famous experts.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "it''s easy to raise your hand. There''s no need to talk more. You''re free. I''ll take my sister home."


    Just then.


    Nangong Ba called and said that the Song family had finished the war and would start the war tomorrow. He wanted to ask Ye Fan to discuss with Nangong tonight.


    "Master, I''ll take you to Nangong''s house." ghost Valley doctor said.


    "Good."


    Just about to leave, a person in charge hurried to say something to Lin Miaochun.


    Later, Lin Miaochun quickly came to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, song Zhishu, the second master of the Song family, came to see you and asked you to be a guest at the Song family."


    "Song family? Did you tell them my identity?"


    "No, No."


    Ye Fan nodded and ordered, "don''t reveal my identity. In addition, I have some holidays with the Song family."


    "I see."


    Lin Miaochun responded.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, his mouth turned up and shouted, "wait, go and tell song Zhishu that I will meet them tomorrow."


    At the gate of the stadium.


    Song Zhishu finally waited for Lin Miaochun and asked with a smile, "President Lin, what does that gentleman say?"


    "The master said he would meet you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Song Zhishu frowns. All the Song family will go to Taibai mountain tomorrow and have a fight with Nangong family.


    Because ye Fan said that he had a festival with the Song family, Lin Miaochun didn''t have a good face. He hummed coldly, "just tomorrow, master doesn''t have so much time."


    Then he left.


    Song Zhishu didn''t understand why Lin Miaochun gave him face, but he didn''t care. He went back and told three elders and Duan Li.


    "All the experts have airs, which shows that the young man''s background is not simple." Duan Li said with a smile, "tomorrow is tomorrow. Let''s solve Nangong''s house as soon as possible, and then go back to song''s house for reception."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong mansion.


    After receiving the Song family''s tomorrow afternoon, nangongba and others were still very nervous, because the call to arms on the afternoon was very sharp and murderous.


    This shows the determination of the Song family.


    "Father, Mr. Ye is here."


    "OK."


    Nangong Ba hurried out to meet, "master, you finally came, but I''m so worried."


    "I''m taking part in the traditional Chinese medicine competition."


    "I''ve heard about the traditional Chinese medicine competition. People from Tianzhou Sixth Avenue are coming. Lu Banxian and others are fighting. Did you also participate?"


    Nangong family didn''t go to see it. They were not in the mood.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The nearby ghost Valley Medical saint was surprised and said, "master, is this your disciple?"


    "Just received it."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Nangong Ba, the head of Nangong family, a front-line family in Nanling, is my registered disciple; in addition, his daughter Nangong Miao, I gave a heaven order."


    Ghost Valley doctor shuddered.


    It''s not because of Nangong ba. After all, he knows that ye fan has too many registered disciples; The reason for his alarm was that Nangong Miao was given a heaven order.


    He knows what the "divine order" stands for!


    "By the way, Kong LIANGHENG, the second youngest grandson of the Confucius family in Nanling, I also accepted him as a disciple and gave him a heaven order. Remember all this. When you meet him in the future, it''s your own person. Don''t hit your own person''s court."


    "Yes, yes."


    The medical saint of ghost Valley nodded again and again. It''s another divine order. It''s terrible. We have to have a good relationship.


    Ye Fan looked at Nangong Ba again and said, "the old man''s name is ghost valley. He''s OK. He''s got the status of the three medical saints in the summer. You know him."


    "What, ghost Valley Medical saint!"


    The Nangong family were stunned. If ye fan and the medical Saint were good friends, they could accept it. After all, Ye Fan''s medical skills were very strong.


    But


    Strong enough to be the master of medical saint!!


    That''s a little too much.


    Ghost Valley Medical Saint smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s not just me. The masters of the three medical saints in Daxia are the same person, ye Tianzun."


    Boom!


    Nangong people''s faces twitched.


    It''s unreasonable to forget one and all three.


    The energy of the three medical saints is so terrible. They are people who are treated with courtesy by even the great Xia Jun. in this way, Ye Fan can''t go to heaven.


    "All right, go in and talk."


    Ye Fan settled Su Muyu first, and then sat down in the yard and asked, "Song family war afternoon, show me."


    Nangong Han respectfully handed it up.


    The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing written in the afternoon of the war is murderous, which shows the full confidence of the Song family and their determination to destroy the Nangong family.


    "The card of the Song family is nothing more than the young master song Nantian who worships the sect. He should be back. Do you know what sect it is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong Ba shook his head.


    Ye Fan was thoughtful. Suddenly, he sniffed his nose and frowned and asked, "why is there blood in the air? Something''s wrong?"


    Nangong wound said, "master ye, the Song family issued a war and tore their face, so there is no room for recovery. So we killed the Song family spies we had already determined."


    "Spies will be planted among major families and forces. Our spies in the Song family have also contacted, and it seems that they have been beheaded by the Song family."


    "But... We still got a little clue."


    Ye Fan came interested, "tell me."


    Nangong wound continued: "make a detailed report. This time, not only song Nantian returns, but also several people. It seems that they are two forces, so the Song family has such confidence."


    "Two forces?"


    "Yes."


    The people in power of the Nangong family are worried. Although they know ye fan''s identity and are strong and the three medical saints are disciples, they are suspected to be supported by two religious sects behind the Song family, which is amazing.


    Not only that.


    The Nangong family is also worried about whether ye fan will give them up?


    In this world, we all pay attention to the word "benefit".


    Will ye fan make friends with the two major forces for the sake of the small Nangong family? Is it worth it?


    Because of this, the atmosphere is depressed.


    Nangong people are very restrained, trembling, uneasy, worried about gain and loss, and upset.


    Ye Fan could see the thoughts of nangongba and others at a glance. Instead of explaining anything, he called Wan Guihai:


    "Bring Qiao bin here."


    "OK, ye da."


    "Wait, please Mr. Zhuang, eh... And Yu Wenlie and Wu Min, come here. Are Jiang Yi and Ji Hong still in Nanling? Contact me and come to Nangong''s house when you are free."

 Chapter 301

    Nangong people don''t understand what they mean.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Wan Guihai arrived with Qiao bin and others.


    "Ghost Valley Medical saint!"


    Yu Wenlie, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong spoke in unison. They were shocked. They didn''t expect ghost Valley to be here.


    Ghost valley was a little confused, "are you?"


    "Yuwenlie, the royal family of Yuwen, has seen the medical saint."


    "Jiang Yi, the leader of King Jiang''s family, has seen the medical saint."


    "Ji Hong, the leader of the Ji royal family, has seen the medical saint."


    Ghost Valley suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it''s from the royal family. I''ve been to all the seven royal families. No wonder you know me."


    Nangong Ba did not know the so-called royal family, but they were confused.


    Ye Fan said, "you just said that the Song family has the support of two forces, one is the zongmen where song Nantian is located, and the other is Qiao bin."


    "He?"


    "Qiao bin, introduce yourself."


    "Yes, sir." facing Ye Fan, Qiao bin was in awe and his posture was very low; Facing Nangong family, he straightened his waist and said proudly; "I am the third young master of the poison sect of 72 schools, and my father is the leader of the poison sect."


    "My mother has a little friendship with song Zhiyuan, so she arranged for me to come and help the Song family. Duan Li, my vice patriarch, came out with me. He must have arrived at the Song family."


    Nangong family were surprised.


    The poison sect also supports the Song family. The Deputy sect leaders come in person, but the third young master is here with Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I was caught by Mr. Ye." Qiao Bin said with a burst of shame, "I will mediate and ask vice Lord Duan Li not to get involved in this matter."


    "Thank you, third young master."


    Nangong Ba hugged his fist.


    Ye Fan said again, "Wumin, please introduce yourself."


    When the crowd looked at Wu Min, they saw that he was very polite to the Nangong family and said with a smile: "everyone, my name is Wu Min, who is the leader of the 72 sect beast control gate. If necessary, I will represent the beast control gate."


    "Beast gate!"


    Another sect force.


    Nangong BA''s breath was short, and all the Nangong family in power throbbed. Their blood was boiling, and there was no fear at all.


    Besides Qiao bin and Wu Min, there are Yu Wenlie, Jiang Yi and Ji Hong. What are their backgrounds and identities?


    Ye Fan asked, "do you know the seven royal families?"


    Nangong Ba mused, "I vaguely remember this word. I heard it when I was a child in Zhongzhou with my father. My memory is too long and unclear."


    Yu Wenlie said, "Mr. Nangong, you can think that the royal family is the power of the comparable clan, and it is a front-line clan."


    Indeed, the power of the royal family is not enough to compete with the general small clan.


    Only Baji sect, Taiyi sect and Shashen sect can compete with them; Of course, it is not absolute. Some sects who master heresy are not prominent in martial arts, but they have a lot of strange means, which is also frightening.


    For example, poison sect, who is not afraid of poison? After all, it is an invisible way to kill.


    As for the Hehuan sect, these sect doors, in the view of the royal family, are just mole ants, so they are photographed at the end, at the end of the crane.


    "It''s still three, King Yuwen, King Jiang and King Ji!"


    "I''ll be good!"


    Nangong people are really boiling.


    Before, I was worried that the Song family was full of confidence, which was good. Ye Fan had a phone call and was coming, which was similar to five sect level forces.


    This is a big deal!


    The lineup is super luxurious!


    Ye Fan looked and asked, "where''s Mr. Zhuang? Didn''t he come?"


    Wan Guihai replied, "Mr. Zhuang seems to have some feelings. He is practicing in Tianxuan Pavilion. Vaguely, he is expected to break through the master."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan is not surprised. As expected, Zhuang Yuxiu''s inside information is enough, but what is missing is the opportunity.


    That''s why he traveled with his daughter.


    The so-called opportunity is unspeakable, unknown, and can not be met. This is also the fundamental reason why there are so few masters.


    Many half step masters have enough inside information, but they lack an opportunity in the dark, which makes the last half step impossible.


    It''s only half a step to realize that it''s a natural moat and a gap, which can''t be compared.


    Zhuang Yuxiu''s contact with Ye Fan also talked with Ye Fan, and it is inevitable to get some insights. It is not uncommon to break through to the master.


    "Master Ye."


    Nangong Ba came forward and asked, "who is Mr. Zhuang you said?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the deputy leader of Baji sect."


    "Eight pole sect!"


    Nangong BA was startled. He had never eaten pork and had never seen a pig run; Don''t you know the name of the sect without worshipping the sect.


    This eight pole sect is the first-line bulk of 72 cases, ranking fifth. How good it is!


    Unexpectedly, the vice patriarchs of Baji sect have arrived.


    This is


    The fork is broken!


    There are only two forces in the Song family... No, now the third Shao of the poison sect also promised to let Duan Li not get involved. At this time, the Song family has only one sect force.


    And Nangong family


    Poison sect, Yu beast sect, three royal families, Baji sect, Ye Fan himself is a martial master, Kong family and nine princesses of Galaxy Group


    In the Jianghu, the sun moon gate, the five elements hall and other forces


    oh my god!


    Nangong Ba frightened himself.


    This line-up, not to mention the little song family, can only work to the central capital.


    By the way, and ghost Valley Medical saint.


    No, no, he''s terrible. I''m afraid he''s going to scare the Song family to death.


    Nangong Ba couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    All those in power no longer have any concerns. They look forward to meeting the Song family tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow afternoon at Taibai Mountain, we''ll meet the Song family. Let''s have a good rest tonight."


    "Yes!"


    That night, Nangong family and Song family in power were tossing and turning.


    The next morning.


    After breakfast at Nangong''s house, Ye Fan drove Su Muyu to Lu''s house.


    Lu Banxian wants to set up a Chinese medicine trade union.


    Taking the opportunity to invite many famous experts, Su Muyu must be in the column. In addition, the crow was also invited.


    The Lu family is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. There are many famous aristocratic families of traditional Chinese medicine in the summer. The Lu family is also listed. Lu Banxian is also the master of Qingzhou. He took the lead. In addition, the Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine community fought a beautiful war this time, so the Qingzhou prefecture government agreed to establish a traditional Chinese medicine trade union.


    "Mr. Ye and Miss Su are here."


    Led by Lu Banxian and Lin Miaochun, they brought some famous experts to meet them.


    Su Muyu was flattered and hurriedly said, "you masters, predecessors and younger generation don''t deserve it. You deserve it."


    "Last night''s state war, or Miss Su, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses. Miss Su is a hero in Qingzhou''s traditional Chinese medicine industry and can afford this treatment."


    "Yes, I can afford it."


    "Come on, please take your seat."


    Su Muyu was surrounded and sat in the first place, in a row with Lu Banxian and Lin Miaochun.


    Ye Fan sat under her hand.


    Seeing Su Muyu blushing and uncomfortable, Ye Fan secretly laughs, which attracts Su Muyu''s eyes.


    "I think we all know that the purpose of this meeting is to establish a trade union of traditional Chinese medicine. Tianzhou, Youzhou and other states have already been established, and our state has not been approved by the state capital for some reasons. Just this morning, the governor personally summoned President Lin and me and approved it. So we hurried to convene you to discuss the trade union, and everyone spoke freely."


    Everyone spoke one after another, and there were many constructive opinions. As the only young genius present, besides Su Muyu and ye fan, the crow was responsible for recording.


    The large-scale negotiation lasted two or three hours.


    During this period, Su Muyu also spoke. Generally speaking, the trade union should take "saving people''s suffering and difficulties and hanging a pot to help the world" as its purpose, do good deeds, accumulate morality and benefit the world.


    last.


    When it comes to the selection of the president and vice president of the trade union, everyone is gradually quiet. In fact, everyone knows it.


    Lu Banxian, as the master of Qingzhou, represents the power of the aristocratic family; Lin Miaochun, as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is a figure in the system and represents the government. The president will choose between the two.


    "Miss Su."


    Suddenly, Lu Banxian looked at Su Muyu.


    "Ah?"


    Su Muyu was startled. "I''m here. What''s the matter, Grandpa Lu?"


    Lu Banxian was kind-hearted and said with a smile, "why don''t you, President of this guild, what do you do?"


    Suddenly, the lobby was silent.


    Except Lin Miaochun, everyone, including Ye Fan, was stunned.


    Su Muyu will be the president?


    It''s true that Su Muyu has excellent medical skills and can use Jiulong divine needle, but he is too young after all. Even if you want to be president, it will take a few years. Wait until she is completely mature. It''s too early now.


    Ye Fan also thinks that Su Muyu can be a vice president at most.


    I didn''t expect to smash a "President" hat. It''s really a big deal. This may be the decision of the governor of Qingzhou. He is worthy of being the number one and has a deep mind!


    "No, no, No."


    Su Muyu returned to his senses. Huoran got up, shook his head and waved his hand. He refused sternly, "no, it''s absolutely not. I''m too young and my medical skills are very shallow. I don''t deserve the position of president."


    Lu Banxian and Lin Miaochun looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Miaochun said slowly: "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Let''s talk slowly. First, if you don''t become the president, Master Lu and I will compete for teaching. We will be unhappy if we represent the family and the government. And Miss Su, you are kind-hearted, people-oriented and represent the people. As for your medical skills, it is obvious to all that the Jiulong divine needle is not good It can be said that now we can be alone; although we are still young, we can mature within three or five years, and we can suppress the four sides. To sum up, you do it, president. Old man Lu and I are convinced and have no opinion. "


    "Everyone must have no opinion."


    "No, No."


    Lu Zhengting immediately agreed.


    Other famous experts also think it''s a good idea. Instead of letting Lu Banxian and Lin Miaochun compete for seats, it''s better to hold Su Muyu to the top. Behind it, there is Ye Fan''s support and even the medical saint of ghost valley. It''s a great good thing.


    Suddenly, the famous masters suddenly realized¡ª¡ª


    This must be the governor''s arrangement. The purpose is to bind Ye Fan and Guigu medical Saint through Su Muyu, which will be of great benefit to the future development of Qingzhou.


    Worthy of being the governor, I think deeply.


    Everyone secretly admired and began to agree. They advised Su Muyu to promise, which made Su Muyu at a loss.


    "Predecessors, please listen to me."


    Finally, Su Muyu went to the center of the hall, took a deep breath and solemnly said, "I thought about it. It''s not my affectation, but against the rules and appearance. Looking at the presidents of traditional Chinese medicine trade unions in other states, they are all respected old men, but we launched a little woman in Qingzhou, which will make them laugh. It''s very inappropriate."

 Chapter 302

    After leaving Lu''s house, Su Muyu was still worried.


    Ye Fan said carelessly, "sister, you''re just a president. Just do it. Your Jiulong divine needle is becoming more and more mature and will surpass the three medical saints in the future. A small Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union can''t accommodate you. As a president, you can be said to be convinced by Qingzhou."


    Su Muyu gave a white look, "don''t talk disorderly. The eight characters haven''t been left. It''s still so rampant. I''ll consider the president. Anyway, the establishment of the trade union is not a day or two. Before that, I accept your suggestion and open a medical school in Nanling."


    "Introduce you to someone."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and the crow came out.


    "Miss Su."


    The crow is very polite.


    Su Muyu''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Mo, do you want to open a medical school with me?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s really great. With Mr. Mo''s help, it''s easy."


    Ye Fan looked at the time. It was getting late. He had to go to Nangong''s house, and then go to Taibai Mountain to meet the Song family.


    "Sister, you and the crow go to talk about the medical school. I went to work in the charm city."


    "Go, go."


    Su Muyu is happy to communicate with the crow, because the crow''s teacher is not simple and has unique medical skills.


    Moya, a fellow practitioner of medicine and martial arts, opened a medical school with Su Muyu. He is also su Muyu''s bodyguard. Ye Fan is very relieved.


    Come to Nangong''s house.


    At this time, Nangong Ba and others in power were already ready to go, and Yu Wenlie and others were also there. They were tired of waiting.


    "Master Ye."


    Nangong domineering: "it is reported from the Kong family that the Song family has appeared in the plain at the foot of Taibai Mountain."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan glanced and nodded, "it''s not too late. Let''s start too."


    ¡­¡­


    Taibai Mountain.


    It''s surrounded by clouds and towering.


    Ahead is a vast green grassland, which can accommodate at least 35000 people.


    At this point.


    The top of Taibai Mountain is the rooftop in front of sheji mountain villa.


    Kong Yunsheng stood with his hands down.


    Next to him, the three sons Kong Donglin, Kong Nansheng and Kong Beiwang are all there; There are also three generations of Kong LIANGHENG and other young children, as well as many women''s dependents.


    Everyone is looking at the plain.


    "The Song family has a lot of pomp. There are many Jianghu forces, and there are many people hidden ten miles away. This is a fight to the death with the Nangong family."


    Kong Donglin said faintly.


    Kong Nansheng sneered, "the Song family is proud, but it''s just trying to die. The Nangong family shouldn''t die. With the support of Ye Zun, Nangong BA was accepted as a disciple by Ye Zun..."


    At this point, Kong Nansheng''s eyes are full of envy.


    He and Nangong Ba are contemporaries and competitors. Nangong Ba is one step ahead of him to become an internal warrior. He is a bit weaker. Now he is accepted as a registered disciple by Ye Fan. He can''t catch up with him at all.


    Next to him, Kong Bei looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t envy me, second brother. Nangong Ba has no son but only a daughter; your son LIANGHENG is Ye Zun''s closing disciple, and he can''t compare his name. In addition, Nangong BA''s daughter Nangong Miao, I heard that she was also..."


    "Shut up!"


    Kong Yunsheng scolded.


    Kong Bei looked at him trembling and shut his mouth.


    "Nangong Miao sacrificed herself to save Ye Zun''s sister. It''s such a great courage and courage. She can be described as a heroine. Moreover, Nangong Miao was also given a heaven order, which is no worse than LIANGHENG''s status. Pay attention to your words. Ye Zun is dissatisfied. Can you keep your head?"


    "Yes, father, the child is abrupt."


    Kong Beiwang was sweating.


    "Father, calm down. The third is frank and just talking to his family." Kong Donglin came out to be a kind man.


    Kong Nansheng cut off the topic. "Father, it''s a gossip that the sect behind song Nantian is the fourth of the 72 sects. It''s really amazing. Ye Zun has Tianzun hall, but it''s in Daxia after all. Can you live?"


    "It seems that in addition to Taiyi sect, there is also a force. It is the poison sect. Duan Li, the Deputy sect leader, arrived in person."


    Kong Donglin said, "although the poison sect ranks low, it makes other sects and even the first-line sects afraid. It is a great force."


    "Don''t worry."


    Kong Yunsheng''s eyes were bright and said confidently, "Ye Zun is not something they can resist. It''s the first in the list of heaven, the founder of the temple of heaven, and a giant standing at the top of the world."


    Kong Donglin looked at each other and was surprised at Kong Yunsheng''s high evaluation of Ye Fan.


    Boom.


    Just then.


    There was a sensation in the distance. It was the Nangong family.


    "Here we are."


    On the plain, song Zhishu looked in that direction with a sneer on his face. "Finally, Nangong''s momentum is not bad. It''s a pity that he will die after all."


    Song Zhiyuan was silent.


    The pain of losing his son hurt his heart again, which made him hate heaven and earth. It is imperative to destroy Nangong family.


    "Boom."


    Dust and smoke rose everywhere, and the torrent swept through.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong family Ma appeared ten feet away from the Song family camp.


    Ten feet, only thirty meters.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    "Nangong Ba!"


    "Song Zhiyuan!"


    The two masters shouted angrily, and their eyes burst out with killing intent.


    However, song Zhiyuan is not a martial artist. His momentum is weaker than that of Nangong ba. Hearing that Nangong Ba has nothing to fear, he laughed and said, "for many years, our three families have not fought each other. Song Zhiyuan, I would like to thank you and meet my wishes. You slandered my nephew, killed song Nanyang, hit my Nangong family and splashed dirty water. All these bad debts are settled today!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Song Zhiyuan also laughed, and his voice was full of ridicule and disdain. "Nangong Ba, it''s meaningless to say such nonsense. Let''s show our cards tacitly, and let the Kong family on Taibai Mountain see who is more powerful."


    "As you wish."


    Nangong Ba roared.


    Woo woo.


    At the end of the grassland, there was a dark area, like thousands of troops and horses charging into battle, and the murderous gas swept like a wild dragon.


    Song Zhiyuan''s face sank. "It''s worthy of Nangong family. These elites are comparable to the war soldiers in the war zone. They really look down at each other."


    Nangong family is very proud.


    This is the inside story of Nangong family. Three thousand elites, dressed in bloody armor, are called "blood wolf guard", who guard Nangong family for generations.


    Previously, the world only knew that the first force in Nanling Jianghu was "Qingyang gate", but it didn''t know what Qingyang gate was when the blood wolf guard came out. It could be trampled out between the fingers.


    This is Nangong family!


    "Good."


    The third elder and Duan Li also nodded secretly and saw that the blood wolf guard was powerful, because 3000 people were all martial arts, the martial arts who refined the external strength level, and the highest commander and deputy commander of the blood wolf guard were the peak of external strength, so they were one step away from entering the internal strength.


    This is the warrior team.


    Duan Li praised, "Nangong family, a team, can even compete with 72 lower ranking zongmen, that is, the lack of top power, and Nangong Ba is just an internal warrior."


    The three elders nodded, "Nangong family is worthy of being a guwu family. Although it can''t compare with those terrible guwu families in the capital, it''s commendable."


    Ye Fan was surprised when the blood wolf guard came out.


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong family still has a hand." Ye Fan murmured to himself. He once wanted to train the three major teams and 300000 brothers under the command of Tianzun hall into external martial arts masters and even internal martial arts masters.


    How terrible it would be.


    However, the project is too huge.


    In 72 cases, the number of external strength and internal strength of all disciples is probably less than 300000.


    But the brothers of the Third World War Department have all started martial arts, of which there are about 30000 external martial arts; Not much internal strength, only a thousand people.


    And this is enough to sweep the war departments of various countries.


    In other words, the blood wolf guard came, which made the atmosphere extremely depressed and tense, and made the Kong family on the mountain look serious. He marveled that the Nangong family had this kind of inside information, which was displayed for the first time.


    "Song Zhiyuan."


    Nangong Ba raised his head and shouted proudly, "how about my blood wolf guard? I hope you can also show the details. Don''t use these mobs to fight against the blood wolf guard. It''s just to let them die."


    Song Zhiyuan snorted coldly. As soon as he raised his hand, someone sounded the horn.


    From afar, they also rushed out a large number of elites, killed them and confronted the blood wolf guard, but it''s a pity that they are still a little worse.


    "That''s it?"


    Nangong BA''s face was sarcastic.


    The Nangong family burst into laughter.


    This made the Song family look livid.


    "It''s boring."


    Suddenly, there was an impatient voice in the Song family crowd.


    "Nan Tian, you..."


    "Uncle, don''t do this with them. It''s useless. It''s just a waste of time. It''s meaningless."


    Song Nantian''s face was proud. He walked to the front, swept the whole audience with his eyes and shouted coldly:


    "Listen to the Nangong family. I''m song Nantian. I''m a disciple of Taiyi sect leader. I''m the candidate of Shao sect leader!!"

 Chapter 303

    What a case!


    Three words are like thunder.


    Not to mention the Nangong family, Yu Wenlie and others all cluttered in their hearts. This is the first-line sect ranking fourth. It has great strength.


    Unexpectedly, song Nantian had such a background.


    Seeing Nangong Ba and others'' faces frightened, song Nantian was very satisfied and held his head proudly, "it seems that you know the power of Taiyi sect, but not only that, vice sect leader Duan, please come out."


    "Shua."


    Duan Li flashed to the front and said with a laugh, "ladies and gentlemen of Nangong family, I''m Duan Li, deputy leader of poison sect."


    This time, Nangong BA''s faces didn''t fluctuate.


    This made Duan Li look very ugly.


    Originally, he wanted to play with authority, but the other party didn''t move when he heard his name.


    damn!


    Duan Li looked calm and drank, "what nonsense blood wolf guard? This is the inside story of your Nangong family? The vice leader can kill them with his poison skill. Why do others need to do it?"


    "Vice Lord Duan is so powerful."


    A cold word came, which solidified Duan Li''s face.


    When I looked at it, I was silly.


    It''s Qiao bin, the third young master of poison sect.


    "Three little!"


    "Hum, vice Lord Duan, why are you staying there before you come here!" Qiao bin stopped drinking.


    "This..."


    Duan Li is a little embarrassed.


    Qiao Bin said coldly, "I''m the leader of my father this time. It doesn''t hurt if you don''t come. When you get back to the sect door, I''ll ask my father for a copy. You know, many people in the poison sect are staring at the position of deputy sect leader. If you don''t do it, many people will come up."


    "Three less calm down."


    Duan Li trembled, turned and hugged the Song family, quickly ran to Qiao bin, lowered his head and looked at the opposite side.


    Qiao bin is one of the favorite sons of the poison sect leader and a genius. Although he is a deputy leader, there are four deputy leaders of the poison sect, and there are seven or eight candidates below. Offending Qiao bin is not a wise choice.


    Duan Li turned back.


    It''s too fast.


    The Song family just reacted now. They were so angry that they almost spit blood.


    "Poison sect!"


    Song Nantian gnashed his teeth. "It''s unwise to offend me. Qiao sanshao and vice Lord Duan, I''ll give you a chance. Come here."


    The three elders came out, "you two think clearly. Don''t ruin the relationship between Taiyi sect and poison sect."


    The little princess also stood up and shouted, "Qiao bin, I know you, and you should know me. Come here, or you''ll look good."


    Duan Li''s scalp is numb.


    He advised: "San Shao, I don''t know why you''re at Nangong''s house, but it''s too hot for us. I think it''s still..."


    "Shut up."


    Qiao bin scolded.


    Duan Li had no choice but to shut up and was very angry.


    "Good, I remember." Song Nantian clenched his fist and sneered, "Nangong Ba, what if you win over the poison sect. Do you think you can compete with Taiyi sect?"


    "Then add me."


    "Wu Min!"


    Song Nantian was shocked. He was the leader of the beast control sect. How could he not recognize him.


    The three elders suddenly realized, "it turns out that Nangong family has the support of yubeast gate. Is Qiao sanshao in Nangong family? Poison sect and yubeast gate have been friends for generations."


    Duan Li was relieved.


    "But."


    The Third Elder''s face sank and his voice was like thunder hitting the ground. "The front line sect is inviolable. Wu Min, Qiao bin and Duan Li, you step back immediately and I don''t speak. If you dare to get involved in the struggle between the Song family and the Nangong family, you will completely tear your face and become the enemy of our Nangong family."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Three long old words fell, and a hearty laugh rang out, mixed with a trace of ridicule.


    "Who!"


    Song Nantian drank a lot.


    Yuwenlie came out and said thoughtfully, "what if you tear your face? Nangong family has not only poison sect and beast control gate, but also my Yuwen royal family!"


    "What!"


    Three elders, song Nantian and the little princess turned pale.


    The royal family actually appeared!


    Song Zhiyuan, song Zhishu and other song families were also surprised. They had a lot of exchanges with the three elders and song Nantian and got all the unknown secrets.


    Naturally, I know the seven royal families.


    This is the power of a big family that can be comparable to the first-line clan. To some extent, it is stronger than the clan.


    Because.


    The royal family represents the state.


    That is the honor given by the state, but the Pope has been restricted and suppressed by the state. We know who has more power than others.


    "Ji Hong, the leader of the Ji royal family, has seen the three of taiyizong."


    Ji Hong came out with a token in his hand.


    That''s the identity token of the Ji royal family.


    The Third Elder''s pupil contracted and cried out: "another royal family, this..."


    Not until he''s shocked.


    Just listen.


    "Jiang Yi, the leader of King Jiang''s family, has seen three taiyizong."


    Jiang Yi holds the token high and appears.


    This moment.


    The three elders, song Nantian and the little princess changed their faces, their scalp became numb, and even a cold sweat came out on their back.


    Yuwen royal family, Jiang royal family, Ji royal family.


    Three royal families were born!


    This


    How is that possible?


    The Song family were all scared.


    Duan Li was also stupid. Qiao Bin said coldly, "the vice Lord still blames me for being unwise?"


    "No, no, No."


    Duan Li Xinfu.


    Not to mention the beast control gate, the three royal families alone can suppress taiyizong to death.


    "San Shao, I''m stupid. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I almost went astray. But I can tell you that the Lord hasn''t appeared yet, and there are more fears."


    "What!"


    Duan Li was tense and secretly said that the Song family was finished.


    Woo woo.


    The wind and clouds are surging and the wind is strong.


    On the rooftop, all the Kong family were silent, and even Kong Yunsheng''s forehead was clear of the cold sweat.


    Originally thought Ye Fan came forward and was suppressed by thunder; But now he knew he was wrong.


    He knew he still underestimated Ye Fan too much.


    Ye Fan doesn''t even have to show up.


    The three royal families, beast control clan and poison sect were enough to suppress taiyizong and the Song family, and made the Song family unable to turn over and completely defeated.


    On the plain.


    The Song family, which was still arrogant just now, has stopped its work and can be said to have been drowned in soup.


    Everyone''s face is full of anxiety.


    "How!"


    Song Nantian clenched his fist and was very unwilling.


    His glorious return was to trample on everything and lead the Song family to dominate Nanling in Qingzhou, but he was hit to pieces in the first step.


    "Nantian, you have to make a choice."


    "Three elders..."


    Song Nantian knows what he means. This is to make him abandon the Song family. Otherwise, he will be doomed.


    The Song family all looked pale.


    "South sky!"


    "My son!"


    "Young master!"


    Song Zhiyuan, song Zhishu and those in power of the Song family shouted.


    Song Nantian clenched his fist tightly.


    "Three elders, really have no way?" the little princess saw song Nantian so tangled, very uncomfortable.


    "Help brother Nantian."


    The little princess pleaded.


    The three elders bit their teeth and finally walked forward and said with fists: "the kings, the beast control sect, the poison sect, and the Nangong family, we admit that the Song family lost this battle."


    "I hope I can make peace in the face of taiyizong. How about the Song family offering enough compensation to ensure your satisfaction?"


    Seek peace


    Song Zhiyuan has a bitter mouth, but there is no other way.


    However, Nangong Ba sneered: "if you say war, fight. If you want peace, ask for peace. What do you think of my Nangong family!"


    The three elders frowned and said unhappily, "what do you want?"


    "War!"


    Nangong Ba roared.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Three thousand blood wolf guards roared, and their momentum rushed into the sky.


    There was a commotion in the Song family.


    Yes, their confidence has been defeated. There is no morale. They want to run away now.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Song Nantian snapped, "even if you fight, you won''t get any benefit."


    "Yes, I have been in the three elders'' half step master realm for 15 years, and even have some master power. You have only Duan Li, a half step master, and you are not the opponent of the three elders at all."


    The little princess looked cold and proud, and said coldly, "if there is a real war, the three elders can kill you. The three royal families, beast control clan and poison sect, you really want to work for the little Nangong family."


    Now.


    The self-confidence of the three elders has also been said. He has indeed accumulated for many years. The general master banbu is not his opponent at all.


    Even martial arts master, it''s not easy to kill him.


    "The little princess is right."


    The three elders stood with their hands on their backs, their clothes and robes made a sound, their eyes were bright, and their voice was enlightening: "you are all young people. It''s not enough for me to fight together."


    "In that case, I''ll be your opponent!"

 Chapter 304

    "Who!"


    The third elder is a little numb.


    There won''t be another niucha character!


    In fact, people in the Nangong family camp also wondered who ye fan would be if he didn''t move.


    "Shua!"


    A figure rushed quickly, carrying a fierce atmosphere, blowing people like being cut by a knife.


    When the man stopped, they saw that he was a gentle middle-aged man.


    "Zhuang Yuxiu!"


    Three elders screamed.


    you ''re right.


    This is Zhuang Yuxiu, the deputy leader of Baji sect.


    In the song camp, a young man asked, "who is Zhuang Yuxiu? Is his background strong?"


    Song Nantian said bitterly, "seventy-two schools ranked fifth and the deputy leader of Baji school."


    Boom!


    Don''t ask, don''t know, this question, the Song family was scared silly again.


    Taiyi ranked fourth and octupole ranked fifth. The gap between the two is very small.


    It''s too fucking to play.


    We Song family found a taiyizong as a backer, and Nangong family brought some. Is this really a dream.


    "Horizontal trough."


    On the rooftop, Kong Donglin burst out foul language.


    Kong Yunsheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I took it."


    "Master Ye is invincible. So many forces have come at once. Just one will be enough to sweep one side."


    "Moreover, Zhuang Yuxiu, the Deputy patriarch of Baji sect, is not simple. It seems to be..."


    "Master?!"


    The idea of the Kong family is also frightened by the three elders at the moment.


    Zhuang Yuxiu stood there, giving the impression that he was invincible and an insurmountable mountain.


    This feeling can only be given by a master.


    That is to say


    The Third Elder''s throat was astringent and said, "Zhuang Yuxiu, you, you have become a martial arts master?"


    "Shua!"


    Zhuang Yuxiu did not speak, but bent his fingers and flicked.


    A leaf flew out and pierced one shoulder of the three elders. Blood splashed, but the three elders didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Master atonement."


    The three elders had nothing to do with the wound on their shoulder and knelt down on one knee.


    He couldn''t let go.


    Zhuang Yu Xiu is only in his forties and has become a martial arts master. It''s too fast.


    Among the 72 cases, there is a list:


    Master potential list.


    Above, there are 72 half step masters. Through ranking, you can know who has much hope and when to promote martial arts masters.


    Zhuang Yuxiu ranks 19th in the potential list. According to calculation, it will take him ten years to become a master.


    But now!!


    Facing the master, the three elders buried their arrogant heads.


    The master must not be humiliated.


    He just called "Zhuang Yuxiu". This is an offence, so even if Zhuang Yu fixes him, he doesn''t dare to get angry, but wants to kneel down and apologize.


    "Hum."


    Zhuang Yu xiuleng hum, like thunder.


    The shocked song Nantian was pale and sat on the ground.


    "Master, spare your life."


    Song Nantian knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The little princess also knelt down, and all the Song family knelt down.


    This is the power of the master.


    "Xiaozhuang, you''re running too fast." when the Song family was shocked and the master came, vigorous words sounded.


    Xiaozhuang?


    Call Master Zhuang Yuxiu "Xiaozhuang"?


    Grandma''s.


    Who is sacred and what great man has come?


    The Song family is really numb.


    Zhuang Yuxiu laughed when he heard the cry, and went up to help ghost Valley come over, "medical saint, you have just become a master. If you want to come quickly, you should slow down."


    Doctor?


    The three elders looked up and saw the medical saint of ghost valley.


    His heart jumped to his throat.


    "Meet the doctor of ghost valley."


    "See the doctor!"


    Song Nantian is also busy kowtowing.


    Although the medical saint is alone, his network is too large. As long as the medical Saint raises his arms and shouts, I don''t know how many big men are willing to help.


    In other words, ghost Valley can resist a big force alone.


    However.


    Ghost Valley ignored.


    He turned around and said, "master."


    Zhuang Yuxiu also hugged fist, "master Ye."


    "Master Ye!"


    Yu Wenlie and others paid a visit.


    The Song family was scared silly again and even paralyzed on the ground.


    Only see.


    Nangong''s family separated from the avenue. A young man in white walked forward slowly and stood in front of the Song family.


    He has a beautiful body and a towering canopy.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Song Zhiyuan shouted.


    At this time, Taibai mountain became a sensation, and Kong Yunsheng hurried here with the Kong family.


    "See Master Ye."


    Kong Yunsheng took the lead and all the Kong family paid a visit.


    Compared with the royal family, clan, guru and medical saint, the shock of the Song family is limited.


    Because these are almost untouched by the Song family, there is no concept.


    But Kong family is different.


    This is the strongest family in Nanling.


    The visit of all the Kongs shocked the Song family more thoroughly than the appearance of so many powerful people just now.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Song Zhiyuan shouted again and stared at Ye Fan.


    "Master song."


    Ye Fan''s faint opening.


    At this moment, song Zhiyuan understood. He stood up and wanted to split his eyes. "Ye Fan, you killed my son."


    "Good."


    Song Zhiyuan looked up at the sky and shouted sadly, "why did you kill him? What''s wrong with him? It''s worth your shot."


    "Because he coveted my sister."


    Ye Fan''s calm explanation.


    Song Zhiyuan shook his body.


    He knows that song Nanyang committed a capital crime. How can Ye Fan''s sister covet it.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this moment, song Zhiyuan laughed like crazy.


    suddenly.


    He pulled out a gun.


    "Die!"


    "Poof."


    However, Zhuang Yu Xiu was quicker than he, and the stone in his hand was like a bullet, and he was shot into Song Zhiyuan''s heart.


    A blood hole runs through the brain.


    Song Zhiyuan''s pupil widened, his face solidified, stared at Ye Fan angrily, and finally fell into a pool of blood.


    The Song family did not dare to speak when the owner died.


    Even song Zhishu kept his head down and did not go to see it.


    "Ye Fan, song Nanyang, who coveted your sister and offended you, is dead, and song Zhiyuan is also killed. I hope you will be merciful and let our song family live."


    Song Zhishu hardened his head and opened his mouth.


    "You have to ask Nangong family about this." Ye Fan said slowly, "I didn''t come here for Nangong family, but to complete the agreement with the Song family."


    "What agreement?"


    "Didn''t you song family go to Dean Lin Miaochun and say you want to see me? I''ll arrange it today. Now, I''ll stand in front of you and say, what do you want to see me for?"


    Ye Fan''s words stunned song Zhishu.


    Then.


    He understood and shouted, "you are the ghost faced youth in the stadium yesterday, fighting against the demons of the six ways in Tianzhou."


    The three elders also looked frightened.


    Last night, he also praised the "ghost faced youth" for its simplicity and strong background; Unexpectedly, I witnessed it today.


    Ye Fan, who can summon kings, sects, masters and medical saints, is so terrible. What kind of person is he!


    Even the little King Wu of the martial arts Temple doesn''t have this face.


    And


    Just now Zhuang Yuxiu called Ye Fan "master Ye". Is it true that Zhuang Yuxiu''s sudden breakthrough to master Ye Fan''s guidance?


    The three elders thought again that song Zhishu said that ye fan was a martial arts master.


    Before, he suspected.


    Now, the three elders are sure.


    Ye Fan''s temperament and invincible self-confidence don''t believe if he is not a master.


    Such a young master!


    The three elders are filled with emotion. King Xiaowu can''t compare with him. Taiyizong must not offend Ye Fan, the great God.


    Even if


    Even if you abandon song Nantian.


    At this moment, song Nantian was sweating like rain. He thought a lot, including that the three elders might abandon him.


    "Master Ye atoned."


    Song Nantian knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Master ye, I''m willing to leave the Song family and fly away. I''ll never go back to Nanling again. Please spare my life."


    The three elders also begged: "master ye, let us go. Taiyizong is willing to make you a friend; if you can even, taiyizong is willing to ask you to make a sacrifice."


    "Fart."


    Zhuang Yu was worried and angrily scolded:


    "I have become a martial arts master now, and the strength of Baji sect has not lost. You are too one. If master Ye goes to the sect gate for worship, he will also choose my Baji sect. What is too one!"


    Three elders dare not refute.


    Ye Fan raised his hand and motioned for silence. He asked, "what else do you have to say? If you don''t, I have to go."


    Three elders are not sure.


    Once Ye Fan leaves, will Zhuang Yuxiu kill him?


    The competition between bajizong and taiyizong was fierce. Zhuang Yuxiu killed him here. Taiyizong was afraid that he would die in vain.


    In that case


    The Third Elder flashed in his mind and shouted, "wait, master ye, I have a big secret."


    "Say."


    "Master ye, there are many people here. Let''s go to sheji mountain villa and find a quiet place to talk."

 Chapter 305

    Sheji mountain villa, backyard, pavilion.


    Ye Fan sits down.


    The three elders stood respectfully in front of him.


    Just the two of them.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    The elders were trembling and restrained; Because on the way up the mountain, he realized the power of Ye Fan.


    Picking leaves hurts people, handy.


    Snap at the rubble and ignore the ordinary.


    From Ye Fan, the three elders felt that there was nothing in Taiyi patriarch.


    That is a self-confidence to look down on the world.


    Invincible confidence.


    This kind of self-confidence cannot be cultivated by a master.


    Because.


    The master knew that although he had inhuman power, he could not resist the trampling of iron hooves.


    "Wait for something."


    The three elders returned to God, looked in awe, and said, "master ye, just half a month ago, the Lord of the God killing sect came to Taiyi sect, talked with our Lord for a moment, and then the two leaders left."


    "No?"


    "At that time, I overheard the conversation between the two patriarchs, saying that they were invited by a royal family to go to the wild mainland to solve an earth shaking event... I didn''t hear what it was."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Three elders, one clever, another way; "Well, I heard some words, the abyss of sin."


    "The abyss of sin!" Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. He knew this place very well. It was a terrible place in the depths of the wild continent.


    Once upon a time, Ye Fan fell into it, which can be described as a narrow escape.


    Finally escaped from heaven.


    "Master ye, a royal family, two patriarchs and at least three or four masters, is a terrible lineup. Going to the abyss of evil is likely to be digging for treasure or something big."


    "So what does this mean to me?"


    The third eldest old man smiled and said, "master ye, you have strong energy. It is estimated that there are people on the wild mainland. You can arrange people to go to the abyss of sin. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, and cut off the goods, baby."


    "What I said is absolutely true. My intuition tells me that it must matter a lot. That''s why I took the risk of treason to tell you."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    The three elders waited anxiously. On the plain, the Song family was also uneasy waiting for the result.


    long time.


    Ye Fan said, "you and the little princess of taiyizong can go."


    The three elders were overjoyed and then asked, "Song Nantian?"


    "Give it to the eight pole sect."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you have any opinion?" Ye Fan glanced obliquely, made the three elders burst open, and kept shaking his head: "no opinion! No opinion!"


    The three elders hurried down the mountain to convey the news.


    Song Nantian''s face was deathly gray.


    "Come here."


    Zhuang Yuxiu grabbed song Nantian and knocked him unconscious.


    Nangong Ba and Nangong Shang looked at each other and shouted, "the people in power of the Song family and the children of the Song family hold their heads and squat down for me. The others will dissolve immediately and leave Nanling. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Those people have long wanted to escape. Now nangongba''s order is an amnesty for them. They are grateful and retreat in a swarm.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    The three elders and the little princess had already left, leaving only song Zhishu.


    "Brother Nangong, we are all contemporaries. We must forgive others. If you kill us, Nanling will be turbulent and have a bad impact."


    "Yes, Nangong family leader, our song family is willing to pay huge compensation."


    "Spare your life."


    The Song family begged for mercy.


    It''s unrealistic to kill these people.


    As song Zhishu said, if you really kill Nanling, Nanling will be turbulent. At that time, the government will not spare Nangong''s family.


    Nangong Shang said in a deep voice, "old song, song Zhishu and other people in power stay. Let''s go to sheji mountain villa to discuss future affairs; other children go back to song''s house and stay honest."


    Song Zhishu was overjoyed.


    After the negotiation, it means that Nangong family should deal with it peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The Song family negotiated with the Nangong family, but ye fan was not interested.


    He pondered over the words of the three elders and felt that there was a voice calling. After thinking about it, he called min Dong, the chief manager of the headquarters in the wild mainland.


    "Boss, what''s up?"


    "The two patriarchs of the Daxia royal family, the murderous God sect and the Taiyi sect, a group of people went to the abyss of sin and were suspected of doing something big. Those who left Daxia half a month ago should not have reached the abyss of sin. Send someone to inquire."


    "The abyss of evil is not a good place." Min Dong smacked his tongue. "I''ll let the four evils go there."


    "Those four guys are at headquarters?"


    Ye Fan had four figures in his mind, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The four evils are the four leaders of the secret department of Tianzun hall, which are Taotie, chaos, poverty and wonder and Taowu.


    These four men command 40000 troops in the dark Department.


    Ten thousand people lined up.


    The so-called dark Department, as the name suggests, is the hidden power of the Tianzun hall. It hardly shows up, but it is doing tasks secretly.


    As the four leaders, the four murderers are particularly powerful.


    At the same level as the commander of Jianglong, Baizhan and Luohong, even in terms of ferocity, they are better than Jianglong.


    The world only knows that there are three war kings in Tianzun hall, but they don''t know that there are four fierce kings.


    Under normal circumstances, the four murderers will take their own teams to explore, cultivate and execute specific characters in the wild continent.


    It''s hard to get in touch.


    It''s rare to see all four murderers in the headquarters.


    Min Dong said with a smile, "the four guys have made great progress. I''m no longer their opponent. I doubt Bruce Lee, Lao Bai and ah Hong can''t beat them."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Min Dong said mysteriously, "they have obtained some methods of polishing the body by the horizontal master, and the strength of the body has been greatly improved."


    "Good guy, this is great fortune."


    Ye Fan is happy for the four fierce kings.


    Master Henglian is a powerful existence in the wild continent, which is equivalent to the martial arts master in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty.


    To some extent, the master of horizontal training is more terrible than the master.


    It was a group of monsters that polished the human body to the limit. They were really invulnerable and could not be pierced by the master.


    Ye Fan once fought with master Henglian. To tell the truth, it was hard for him to defeat him; But it is impossible for master Henglian to defeat him.


    His body, destroyed by the old man in those years, also reached the human limit, even a little stronger than the horizontal master.


    "There must be no problem with the four evil actions, but I told them not to be careless. I have experienced the abyss of evil, a narrow escape!"


    "I understand."


    After hanging up, Ye Fan left sheji villa.


    That afternoon.


    A piece of heavy news caused a sensation in Nanling business circles¡ª¡ª


    Songjia ocean group sold 30% of its shares to Nangong family and donated 20% of its shares to the Red Cross Society.


    The news changed Nanling.


    The Song family''s Ocean Group, one of the three big Mac enterprises, lost 50 shares all at once, which won.


    All families, forces and consortia know that the Song family lost the battle with the Nangong family. The Song family lost completely and gave away half of the property of the family business.


    Yes, it is.


    It is said that the Song family sold 30% to the Nangong family. Everyone with a clear eye knows that this is to stabilize public opinion. In fact, it is given to the Nangong family for nothing.


    The Song family is bleeding.


    All of a sudden, he immediately fell into the position of the three families.


    The happiest thing is the Lu family.


    Originally, the Lu family was second only to the three families. Now, the Song family has been greatly weakened, and the Lu family has naturally ascended.


    The decline of the Song family is a fact.


    Because the expansion of Nangong family will have a chain reaction. Many consortia and families are worried about provoking Nangong family and will gradually terminate their cooperation with song family.


    This is a vicious circle.


    Over time, the Song family will only become simpler and simpler.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Song family also had great courage. On the third day of the news release, the Song family sold all the rest of the ocean group to the Mo family.


    It is said that the Mo family picked up a big bargain.


    Even if only half of the remaining assets of Ocean Group are worth tens of billions; However, the Mo family bought it for $80 billion.


    The Song family left Nanling with 80 billion yuan. No one knows where they went.


    The Song family, which has been handed down for nearly 200 years and native to Nanling, came to an end, which everyone didn''t expect.


    It can be said that there are unforeseen circumstances.


    Things are unpredictable. Nature makes people.


    Thousands of miles away in Zhongzhou, a second and third tier city, the Song family stopped again.


    Ocean Group is worth 300 billion, but it''s gone. There''s only 80 billion left. Song Zhi''s heart is dripping blood, but at least he saved his life.


    "Dick."


    "Song Lao."


    Song Zhishu saw old song coming with a crutch and sighed, "I''m ashamed of my ancestors."


    "You''re right. If you stay in Nanling, our song family will be slowly killed. It''s better to break the boat and come to Zhongzhou with 80 billion yuan. I believe the Song family will make a comeback and create brilliance."


    "You''re right." Song Zhishu clenched his fist. "We have 80 billion, such a huge fund, why not!"


    Just then, a young man rushed, "old song and second uncle, someone came to the door."


    The two were startled.


    Just listen to a ghost like figure has appeared in the living room. It is a man in black, very mysterious and cold.


    "Who are you!"


    Song Zhishu''s nervous palms are cold sweats. Is it the killer sent by Nangong family to hunt down.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I came to pick you up to the central capital at the command of my young master."


    "Go to the central capital, young master?" Song Zhishu and old song looked at each other and asked, "please explain the white point, sir."


    "Do you know the royal family?"


    Song Zhishu nodded.


    The man in black took out a token and said, "I''m from Xuanyuan royal family. This is Xuanyuan King''s order."


    "Xuanyuan royal family!"


    "Now you believe it. I mean no harm to you. I''m a martial arts master. You''ve already died a hundred times if I want to kill you. Come with me and go to the central capital. I Xuanyuan royal family have an enterprise in the capital and will support your growth."


    Song Zhishu and his family flushed.


    Old song asked, "why did the Xuanyuan royal family help us? We are just small people, not worth it."


    "There''s nothing worth doing for the royal family. It''s just for our young master to play on a whim. I''m afraid you don''t know that ye fan is the blood of the royal family."


    "What!"


    "Well, don''t say much. Pack up and get on my private plane."


    a moment.


    Sitting on the plane to the central capital, song Zhishu looked at the vast clouds outside and secretly vowed: Ye Fan, brother''s revenge, Nanyang''s revenge, Nantian''s revenge and song''s revenge, I will repay you. You wait

 Chapter 306

    At first, the departure of the Song family caused a great sensation in Nanling, but as time went on, it just became a conversation after dinner.


    In this impatient society, no one will continue to pay attention to the lost things.


    After the Song family affair, everything was very calm.


    Ye Fan occasionally teaches Kong LIANGHENG and Nangong ba. Both of them have made great progress in their martial arts cultivation.


    Kong LIANGHENG has a strong foundation. Under the guidance of Ye Fan, he has successfully entered the realm of internal strength and can use his strength more deeply and freely.


    Martial arts is a long way.


    Inner strength realm is just an ordinary master. If you want to really become a overlord, you have to "turn strength into Qi" and step into the master of Huajing.


    As the saying goes, energy is the word.


    The grandmaster is powerful because he transforms "strength" into "Qi".


    Strength is something you need to touch to feel; And air can impact through space.


    This is why the master can hurt people in the air.


    The master moves and the wind and cloud roll. He can erupt terror and oppress the enemy. This is caused by "Qi".


    This Qi is called "vigorous Qi" in the martial arts world.


    Anyway


    While Ye Fan was teaching Nangong Ba and Kong LIANGHENG, Yu Wenlie, Wu Min, Qiao bin and others were also listening.


    They also benefited a lot and were more in awe of Ye Fan.


    Duan Li, in particular, is a master of banbu. Listening to Ye Fan''s sermon these days, although he is not as good as Zhuang Yuxiu, he has also improved a lot and his strength has been improved a little.


    Everyone is convinced of Ye Fan.


    Before, Ye Fan said to let Yu Wenlie stay for a month or two. They also wanted to find a chance to escape. Now they don''t have this idea.


    On the contrary, I wish I could stay with Ye Fan and be taught. Martial arts can advance greatly.


    today.


    The end of January, the 28th.


    The sun shines high, but it is slightly cool and cold.


    Nantian building.


    It used to be the office building of the Song family, but now it belongs to the Mo family.


    The building is hung with two couplets.


    Today is a good day for Meng Qingyi. Qingguang Internet group was officially established.


    The whole 21st floor, 300 square meters, has been built into an office.


    Each department has been relatively perfect.


    The employees are exchanging work.


    Meng Qingyi is the chairman and general manager, and Xia Yaoguang is the executive president.


    Qingguang group has a registered capital of 600 million, which is not a small number. Most groups do not have so much registered capital.


    besides.


    When the group was founded, many families and consortia came to congratulate and sent heavy gifts, with a total value of at least 800 million.


    This also made Qingguang group, Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang famous in Nanling.


    "What is the background of Qingguang group and how Nangong family, Mo family, Lu family and other families and consortia have sent representatives to congratulate, which is unheard of."


    "Yes, I received $800 million just as a gift, my darling!"


    "Are Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang the women of a big man? They are very beautiful and so young. They can''t have such contacts and strength. They can only climb a high branch."


    In the upper class society, there are many voices of discussion.


    Originally, Meng Qingyi was happy. When she heard these rumors, she didn''t feel good.


    "These people are sick. This is discrimination against women."


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Yaoguang is very angry.


    Ye Fan comforted: "sister Yao Guang, don''t care. It doesn''t matter what the outside world says. We should be ourselves, make the group bigger and stronger, and stop those people''s mouths."


    Meng Qingyi said with a smile: "in Changning, I set up the green leaf group and was criticized all the way. I don''t care. I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    "Yes!"


    "It''s getting late. I have to go to the financial department."


    Ye Fan asked, "sister, what are you doing in the financial department?"


    While preparing the documents, Meng Qingyi said, "recently, the government has a large Internet finance project, and the finance department is inviting bids. I have to try. If I''m lucky, take it down and run the big project well, Qingguang group will be able to gain a firm foothold in Nanling. Now, although the momentum is loud, it''s still very empty."


    "Sister, I''ll take you there."


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, they came to the financial department, the report hall on the second floor of the administration building.


    The bidding will be conducted here.


    When ye fan came, there were already some people in the lecture hall, including representatives of some large companies and groups.


    "Dong Meng."


    Someone greeted me and was the representative of a family.


    Qingguang group was established, and he sent congratulatory gifts as a family representative.


    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in this project. Since Dong Meng is here, we have no hope."


    "Don''t say that. It''s too flattering."


    Meng Qingyi smiled politely.


    Other faces also show the color of regret.


    Now Meng Qingyi seems to be the hottest chairman of Nanling. He is young, beautiful and mysterious. He suddenly rises.


    She came to participate in the bidding, and the success rate must be 100%.


    The leaders of the financial department must choose Meng Qingyi.


    Meng Qingyi was a little embarrassed when she found that her eyes were paying attention. She and ye fan came to the seat in the corner and sat down.


    But just after his ass fell, an untimely word came: "are you Meng Qingyi, chairman of Qingguang group?"


    Meng Qingyi looked over.


    A gorgeous and sexy young woman walked slowly with cat steps, her face was not good, and even mixed with hostility.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "White pigment."


    Meng Qingyi got up, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Bai. Hello."


    Qingguang group is emerging. Of course, Meng Qingyi needs to know some families and consortia in Nanling business circles. If he doesn''t know them, he has to know their names.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to ask three questions.


    The Bai family is a second-line family in Nanling, and the Bai group is a large enterprise in the field of Internet Finance in Nanling and even Qingzhou.


    Bai Susu should have come to participate in the bidding.


    Facing Meng Qingyi, Bai Susu turned a blind eye and said coldly, "since you know my identity, you should understand that my Bai family is bound to win this big project. So please leave the financial department immediately."


    Meng Qingyi frowned, "Miss Bai, the bidding depends on your ability. You can''t be so overbearing."


    "Overbearing? Hum, I just mean well to advise you not to waste time here. So do others. You all go. Anyway, this project must be mine. You are just a foil here."


    Meng Qingyi''s face was unhappy. Bai Susu was a little too much.


    At this time.


    Some whispers began to ring.


    "Wan Jun, director of the financial department, presided over the bidding. Wan Jun''s father was a leader of the municipal government. He sat on the director when he was young. It seems that he once fell in love with Bai Susu."


    "Wan Jun is Bai Susu''s ex boyfriend. Although she broke up, she must have broken ties. Bai Susu asked Wan Jun to give her the project, which was just a one sentence thing."


    "It''s no wonder that white pigment is inevitable."


    Hearing these words, Meng Qingyi understood and sighed, "well, Miss Bai, congratulations on getting this big project. If you have a chance in the future, I hope to work with the Bai family..."


    "No chance."


    Bai Susu refused on the spot, disdaining to say, "how can my Bai family cooperate with a company with a bigger sesame seed? Your Qingguang group is patched up. I think it will go bankrupt in a few years."


    Meng Qingyi is careful and walking on thin ice in Nanling, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    She and Bai Susu had no grievances and no enmity. Somehow, she was cursed and slandered. Meng Qingyi angrily said, "Miss Bai, please pay attention to your words!"


    Bai Susu was stunned, then sneered: "a seller, what kind of cow are you?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Meng Qingyi''s face flushed with anger.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to quarrel with Bai Susu. After all, he didn''t care about a woman.


    But Bai Susu was aggressive and rude, insulting Meng Qingyi''s reputation, which made Ye Fan very unhappy.


    "What did you eat this morning?"


    Ye Fan stares at Bai su.


    "Can you manage it!"


    "I know if you don''t say it. I ate shit. That''s why my mouth stinks."


    Ye Fan''s words are amazing.


    There was silence.


    Bai Susu was stunned. Then she became angry and burst out a fire in her eyes: "what are you talking about? You have the seed to say it again!"


    Meng Qingyi worried about causing trouble and pulled La YeFan, "Xiao Fan, stop talking."


    "Miss Bai, you insulted me just now. My brother scolded you. We''re even."


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    At the moment, Bai Susu would let Meng Qingyi and Ye Fan leave. As soon as she waved, the two bodyguards stopped the way.


    Meng Qingyi said, "Miss Bai, what do you mean?"


    "Scold me and want to go. How can there be such a simple thing!"


    "Didn''t you insult me just now?"


    Bai Susu looked contemptuous and said contemptuously, "what are you? A seller deserves to be compared with Miss Ben."


    At this time, Ye Fan smacked his tongue and deliberately said, "if you want to sell, it seems that you are the real seller. Sell your ass to Wan Jun to win the bid... I see, why do you bother so much. If you sell your ass directly to Wan Jun''s Lao Tzu, the Bai family will prosper."

 Chapter 307

    "Asshole, you''re looking for death!"


    Bai Susu is really mad. She has a hot face and wants to find a seam to drill in.


    Other people present were also stunned. There was a good play in the dark.


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous and sneered, "Miss Bai, am I wrong!"


    Bai Susu''s chest fluctuated and pointed to Ye Fan and couldn''t speak.


    Just then.


    A group of men in suits came into the lecture hall. They were the leaders of the financial department. The leading man was very young, in his early thirties.


    Impressively, he is wan Jun, director of the Financial Services Department.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wan Jun calmly drank.


    Seeing Wan Jun, Bai Susu seemed to see the backbone and shouted wrongfully, "director Wan, you have to decide for me."


    "Su Su."


    Wan Jun hurried up.


    He found that Bai Su''s eyes were red and his face was slightly heavy. He asked coldly, "what happened?"


    "This bastard humiliated me, disturbed the order here, and threatened to report you because of the fishiness of this bidding."


    White vegetable added oil and vinegar.


    "What!"


    Wan Jun was furious and looked fierce.


    Meng Qingyi hurriedly explained, "director Wan, it''s not what Miss Bai said. Miss Bai is slandering us. Everyone''s eyes are bright. You can let everyone talk about it. Miss Bai is looking for trouble. We''re ready to go, but Miss Bai won''t let us go. It''s nonsense to report you."


    "You dare to argue."


    Bai Su drank hard and raised her hand to slap Meng Qingyi.


    A red mark appeared on Meng Qingyi''s white face, which made Ye Fan very distressed. He secretly blamed himself. He didn''t expect Bai Susu to do it.


    "It''s brave to beat my sister. The whole white family will face disaster for your offense."


    Ye Fan''s voice is mixed with a strong murderous spirit.


    Bai Susu hurried to fear for no reason, took a step back and hid behind Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun sneered: "it''s really a big breath. With what you just said, I can call the police and arrest you, because you''re a personal threat."


    Meng Qingyi worried about trouble and hugged Ye Fan''s arm, "Xiao Fan, I''m fine."


    Later, Meng Qingyi said to Wan Jun, "director Wan, we are not good. We apologize."


    "Now we can go."


    "It''s not that easy." Bai Susu looked at Meng Qingyi''s groveling and perked up again. She said with high toes: "the boy must kneel down and kowtow and admit his mistake, otherwise I''ll sue him for threat and send him to prison."


    Meng Qingyi''s face changed greatly, suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice, "Miss Bai, is there any royal law for you to say such words in full view of the public? Is that the style of the Bai family?"


    "Well, at this time, you dare to teach me a lesson. It seems that a slap hasn''t woken you up."


    Bai Susu was furious.


    Jumped out and slapped Meng Qingyi in the face.


    This time.


    When ye fan was ready, he was quick in his eyes and hands, and fanned Bai Su first.


    Bai Susu flew three or four meters and fell to the ground. Her face was black and blue. Her teeth were loose and could fall at any time.


    "Ah ah."


    The whole lecture hall echoed Bai Susu''s shrill wail.


    "Su Su!"


    Wan Jun rushed over and saw that Bai Susu''s face was rotten. He was furious. He pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "deliberately hurt people, boy, you''re finished. I told you to sit in prison."


    Ye Fan''s slap frightened Meng Qingyi.


    Others are also numb, but they secretly admire Ye Fan for being a good boy and protecting her sister Si from Wan Jun and Bai family.


    It''s just that the consequences of doing so are too serious.


    Onlookers sighed.


    "Su Su."


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared, rushed and said angrily, "my daughter! Who beat my daughter like this?"


    "Uncle Bai, it''s this boy."


    Wan Jun points to Ye Fan.


    Bai Chong''an''s eyes were about to crack and roared, "boy, you dare to hit my daughter. Do you know what the consequences are in your eyes."


    "Serious consequences? Ridiculous. I dare say that not only will there be no consequences, but your Bai family will kneel and beg us to let go."


    Bai Chongan, Wan Jun and the whole audience felt that they were hearing hallucinations.


    Ye Fan snorted disdainfully, took Meng Qingyi to the front row of the lecture hall and sat down, ignoring everything.


    Meng Qingyi looked blankly.


    She is now a fool, trembling and saying, "Xiao Fan, you''ve made a big mistake. What can I do? You''re still in the mood to sit here!!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, the bidding conference hasn''t started yet. You haven''t got the project yet. How can you go?"


    This made Wan Jun very angry and laugh back.


    "You still want to take the project! You really don''t pay attention to me at all."


    "A mole ant doesn''t deserve to be in my eyes. Your father can''t come either." Ye Fan sneered.


    Crazy! Crazy!


    Everyone thinks so.


    Wan Jun''s father is the leader of the city government and a big man who stepped into the Nanling leading group with one foot!


    But when Wan Jun was about to get angry, Bai Chongan said, "director Wan, the boy is dead, no doubt. Leave it alone and start the bidding meeting. My old man is still waiting for my contract to go back."


    At this time, Bai Susu took a breath and said bitterly, "Dad, I want him to die. There is no place to bury him."


    "Well, Dad, I promise you, our Bai family has a thousand ways to keep him alive. Now, it''s important to win the contract."


    Bai Chongan took out the bidding documents.


    Wan Jun didn''t worry about others. He took it directly in his hand and handed it to the assistant. He ordered: "go and seal it immediately, and then get ready. I''ll sign a contract with Uncle Bai."


    "OK, director."


    The assistant hurried away.


    Wan Jun scoffed at Ye Fan sitting in front of him and joked: "it''s like a stupid dog. I still want the project contract. It''s a fool''s dream."


    ten minutes.


    The assistant came with the contract.


    "Director."


    "Very good." Wan Jun took the contract and said, "Uncle Bai, let''s sign."


    It seems intentional.


    Wan Jun goes to the stage and faces Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi. He wants Ye Fan to see him sign a contract with Bai Chongan.


    "Bitch."


    Bai Susu''s face was crooked and her speech was not sharp. She stared at Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi angrily and said ruthlessly: "my Bai family is a giant in the field of Internet finance. With my Bai family, Qingguang group can''t stand out in this field. If you offend me, you''ll finish it."


    Boom!


    Bai Susu''s words just fell. Suddenly, the door of the lecture hall burst open.


    A cold word exploded.


    "You just said who was going to finish!"


    On the stage, Wan Jun and Bai Chongan were about to sign. They were startled by the news; Looking up, Qi Qi shouted, "director."


    This is the Secretary for finance.


    Wan Jun put down his pen, walked down and asked, "director, how do you come?"


    "If I don''t come, the general mood of the financial secretary will be ruined by you." the director Li drank, which puzzled Wan Jun.


    "Director, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean!"


    The director sneered and threw a document on WAN Jun''s face.


    "It has abolished your position as director and will never hire civil servants, so now get out of here immediately."


    "What!"


    Wan Jun looked at the red headed document sealed by the municipal government. The whole person was petrified, like being struck by lightning.


    The director came to the stage, glanced at Bai''s bidding documents, then hit Bai Chongan in the face and scolded: "for this level of bidding documents, the garbage in the garbage, you Bai''s family are willing to bid. Wan Jun, you still sign a contract with Bai''s family. You''re not abusing your power. What is it!!"


    "Director, please calm down, my white house..."


    "Get out!"


    The director roared, slapped Bai Chongan in the face, and hit Bai Chongan and rolled down from the stage.


    The plot changes too fast.


    Everyone can''t understand.


    What made them more incredible was that the director went to Meng Qingyi and said gently, "Miss Meng, chairman of Qingguang group, your name is known to the whole Nanling. I think you must have real skills to be favored by so many families and consortia. You might as well show me the bidding documents."


    "Well, OK, here you are."


    Meng Qingyi accidentally handed over the document. The director glanced at it and said, "don''t read it."


    Hoo.


    Bai Chongan and Bai Susu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Meng Qingyi missed.


    But the next second, the director said, "Mr. Meng, your bidding document is more than ten times better than Bai Jia. This project should be yours. If you like, we will sign the contract now."

 Chapter 308

    ¡ª¡ªMiss Meng, if you like, we''ll sign the contract now.


    The director''s words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Wan Jun and Bai Chongan''s father and daughter even lost their chin and their eyes were about to pop out.


    "Sister, go quickly."


    Ye Fan pushed.


    Meng Qingyi returned to her senses, went on stage blankly, and signed a contract with the director general under the stunned eyes of the people.


    Everything went well, but it was very strange.


    Three minutes ago, the Bai family was complacent. In the twinkling of an eye, the two poles reversed - Wan Jun was dismissed, Bai Chongan was beaten, Meng Qingyi signed a contract and established in-depth cooperation with the financial department.


    "I disagree!"


    White pigment can''t stand it.


    How can the project that clearly belongs to her Bai family fall into Meng Qingyi''s hands.


    "Director, you said Wan Jun abused his power. I think you are. What is your relationship with Meng Qingyi? Just sign a contract with her! Why can a newly established company get this big project? Meng Qingyi is not qualified. Director, you''d better give us an explanation."


    "I don''t need to explain to you."


    With disdain on his face, the director narrowed his eyes and said contemptuously, "you can go now. In addition, I need to remind you that the financial department and the Economic Investigation Brigade have set up a joint investigation team and will be stationed in the white group for investigation tonight for a period of one month. I hope your white family has not done any illegal activities, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Take care of yourself."


    Boom!


    Bai Chongan''s face was pale.


    It''s not a big deal not to get the contract, but the investigation team is stationed in Baishi group


    No!


    Bai Chongan wanted to fly to the family immediately, tell the old man the news and rectify the Bai group immediately.


    White Su Su is also full of panic.


    Suddenly she remembered something. She looked at Ye Fan incredulously and said hoarsely, "it''s you. It''s all your ghost!"


    "Miss Bai, what are you talking about?"


    "Bitch, you said you didn''t sell it. You must have climbed into the bed of a big leader, so there are so many families and consortia congratulating you on setting up a group; now you''re cleaning my white house and taking away the contract. Meng Qingyi, you smelly watch, you''re so cruel!"


    Bai Susu screamed hysterically.


    The people present also suddenly realized that it was so. Everyone''s eyes at Meng Qingyi became strange.


    This made Meng Qingyi''s cheeks hot, "I''m useless. Don''t slander me, Miss Bai."


    At the moment, the director was sweating.


    Damn white Su!


    You dare to say such treacherous words. If you want to die, I don''t want to die.


    The governor took care and the head of the city called himself. How terrible is this background? Can the Bai family insult it.


    "Bitch, you''re going to kill my Bai family. I''ll fight with you." Bai Susu jumped at Meng Qingyi with open teeth and claws.


    "Ah."


    Meng Qingyi screamed with fright.


    Ye Fan holds her in his arms and fans Bai Su again.


    The director responded, called the security guard and said angrily, "Bai Susu, you''d better not do anything, otherwise I don''t mind notifying the patrolman to send you to the detention center."


    Bai Chongan asked the bodyguard to take Bai Susu away. He smiled and said, "the director calms down. My daughter is impulsive. Your adult doesn''t remember villains."


    "Miss Meng, I apologize for my daughter."


    "Farewell."


    Bai Chongan didn''t want to stay for a moment and fled in a hurry.


    After a while, Meng Qingyi discussed the project with the director and left the finance department.


    Outside the gate.


    Meng Qingyi has a lot on her mind.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, do you wonder why the director did this?"


    "You know why."


    "It''s simple. We''ll know when we get home."


    Meng Qingyi was skeptical.


    Back to the villa in Lanling Washington.


    She happened to meet Su Muyu. She was very excited and said proudly, "sister, I''ll tell you a good news."


    "What?"


    "I''m the president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union."


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union, this is not a small organization.


    Every state has a TCM trade union, and those who can be the president are first-class in terms of medical skills, qualifications, background, skills and ability.


    Meng Qingyi admitted that Su Muyu was good at art, but she was short of qualifications and background. How could those famous traditional Chinese medicine experts in Qingzhou let her be the president?


    How did you do it?


    "Xiaoyu, you''re not kidding." Meng Qingyi frowned and said.


    "Sister, look."


    Su Muyu took out the president''s exclusive clothes, badges and certificates from his bag and presented them one by one in front of Meng Qingyi.


    So far.


    Meng Qingyi no longer had doubts.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    At this moment, she understood and understood what Ye Fan said.


    The reason why the financial secretary''s attitude has changed 180 degrees is that Su Muyu, her sister, has become the president of the Chinese medicine trade union.


    It can be said that this is a big leader.


    Su Muyu is fully capable of letting the financial department abandon the Bai family and choose her.


    "Good sister."


    Meng Qingyi hugged Su Muyu tightly.


    Quietly, Su Muyu gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    She has been very hesitant about the position of president. She has been thinking these days and decided to refuse.


    The establishment of Qingguang group was originally a good thing, but Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang were personally attacked as "bitches" and climbed into the bed of a big leader.


    Su Muyu was very angry.


    At this time, Ye Fan told her that as long as she is the president of the traditional Chinese medicine trade union, those who chew the tongue can know that you are the backer of Qingguang group.


    That''s why she promised to be president.


    At the same time, Su Muyu also got rid of the Lu family and couldn''t spread her relationship with Meng Qingyi.


    That afternoon.


    The views of the upper class in Nanling on Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang have changed.


    "It''s really a double phoenix. My sister is actually the president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union. It''s OK. She has directly risen to the provincial level. No wonder those families, consortia and forces send congratulatory gifts."


    "It''s not Shuangfeng, it''s Sanfeng. According to the grapevine, Meng Qingyi also has a sister who studied in the police academy. I heard that she was valued by the above and focused on training."


    "Your news is not very good. It''s not Sanfeng, it''s Sifeng. Meng Qingyi and her sister are the vice president of the Institute of biology of Nanling University. Remember, they were airborne. You know, Su Muyu was not the president at that time."


    "I''m a good boy!"


    All of a sudden, the whole upper class of Nanling was talking about Meng Qingyi''s family.


    "Then I wonder how Su Muyu became the president of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s always strange that the Lu family didn''t argue. Can it be said that Su Muyu climbed up by any special means."


    "Shut up, you fucking know a fart. Remember when doctor Tianzhou killed us and fought with our Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the stadium a while ago. I was watching the war at that time. If it weren''t for Miss Su, we would lose a lot in Qingzhou. Miss Su''s medical skills are speechless, and Lu Banxian and President Lin admire them very much."


    "Yes, President Su is my goddess. Whoever dares to insult her reputation is to be my enemy. Don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, a big event happened in the financial department at noon today. The Bai family and Meng Qingyi had a contradiction."


    "There''s a good play. I don''t know what the Bai family will do!"


    Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu have become hot topics.


    And now.


    Bai Jia.


    Up and down, a depression, tension and anxiety.


    The people in power in the lobby were silent.


    First, the old man of the white family looked very ugly. Listening to the news discussed in the circle, he wanted to tear up Bai su.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong."


    Bai Susu knelt in the middle of the lobby.


    My face is rotten, but it''s just a simple treatment. I''m tied with gauze. I don''t have time to go to the hospital for good treatment.


    "Evil!"


    The old man hit Bai Susu with a crutch.


    Bai Chongan pleaded: "Dad, Su Su didn''t expect Meng Qingyi''s sister to be the president of the traditional Chinese medicine trade union, with the support of the Lu family, the Lin family and the approval of the state capital. Su Su Su has been very miserable. Calm down and don''t fight. It''s no use beating her and scolding her now. Let''s discuss how to solve this matter."


    Old man Bai blew his beard, stared and roared, "how else can you solve it? Your family kowtow to me and admit their mistakes. Even if you die, you have to let Meng Qingyi forgive you. I''ll give you three days. If it''s wrong, expel you from the family."


    "Dad."


    "Grandpa."


    Bai Chongan and Bai Susu exclaimed.


    The old man ignored it and left without looking back; Those in power, fearing that their relationship with Bai Chongan would lead to trouble, ran away in a swarm.


    "Dad, what should I do? Do I really want to kowtow to Meng Qingyi and beg for mercy."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die."


    Bai Chongan''s heart was boiling with fire. If he hadn''t seen only such a daughter, he would have been beaten up.


    Bai Susu''s eyes are full of reluctance, but this is the only way to live.


    "Dad, wait for me."


    Father and daughter came to Nantian building.


    At the gate of the building, I met a noble childe. He was dressed in a black windbreaker. He was very handsome and powerful.


    "White manager."


    Mo Ge shouted.


    Bai Chongan is the general manager of Bai''s group.


    "Master mo."


    Seeing Mo Ge, Bai Chongan was overjoyed.


    The Mo family has some cooperation with the Bai family, and the relationship is quite good. Mo Ge is the son of Mo Wuyi, the owner of the Mo family, and the eldest son of the Mo family.


    One of the four shaos in Nanling.


    Song Nanyang died and the Song family was gone, but the Lu family came up.


    Therefore.


    The new four shaos of Nanling were born naturally, including Kong Liangyu, the great grandson of the Confucius family, Nangong Han, Mo Ge, and Lu Chen.


    "What are you doing in Nantian building?" Mo Ge asked, immediately sounded and said meaningfully, "come to find Miss Meng?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chongan''s face was bitter.


    "Now it has been widely known that our Bai family is too difficult. The old man said that he would expel our father and daughter from the family if he could not ask Miss Meng''s forgiveness."


    "So?"


    "Well," Bai Chongan pleaded, "for the sake of cooperation between our two families, how about you go with me to see Miss Meng and say a few good words for me."

 Chapter 309

    "You''re right."


    Mo Ge nodded and Bai Chongan''s father and daughter were overjoyed.


    However, the next word, they were deceived, and only heard Mo Ge say, "but why should I help you!"


    "No less, the relationship between our two families..."


    "It''s just a relationship of interest."


    Mo Ge said indifferently, "but now, Meng Qingyi is more valuable. Why should I make Meng Qingyi unhappy for you."


    Bai Chongan''s father and daughter were stunned on the spot.


    Mo Ge hums and smiles and walks into the building.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Bai Susu is about to cry.


    Bai Chongan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "let''s go and kowtow later. Dead girl, I used to go abroad to study hard for a few years and save me trouble."


    Father and daughter went in with their front feet.


    An Audi sped in and WAN Jun came down.


    He looked hurried.


    In the financial department, after he was dismissed, he went to the city government to find his Lao Tzu and was told that his Lao Tzu was interviewed by the head of the city.


    This makes Wan Jun uneasy.


    Later, it came out that Meng Qingyi''s sister Su Muyu was the president of the traditional Chinese medicine trade union. Suddenly Wan Jun knew that he mentioned iron plate.


    Finally, I came out, slapped him, scolded him again and again, and asked him to make amends to Meng Qingyi.


    Once Meng Qingyi doesn''t forgive, his father''s hat won''t wear steadily.


    Wan Jun rushed into Nantian building with a gift


    21st floor.


    The arrival of Mo Ge surprised Meng Qingyi.


    Now Nantian building is owned by Mo family, which is equivalent to Mo Ge being the landlord.


    "Young master Mo, why do you have time to come here and bring so many gifts?" Meng Qingyi glanced and found that Mo GE''s gift was very valuable.


    "At the founding ceremony of Qingguang group in the morning, I was in the capital and didn''t have time to come back. No, I came back to Nanling. I hope Miss Meng won''t blame me for being late."


    "Where, where, please sit down."


    Mogo just sat down.


    Bai Chongan''s father and daughter rushed in.


    Without saying a word, Putong knelt in front of Meng Qingyi.


    Meng Qingyi was startled and saw that it was Bai Chongan''s father and daughter. He hurriedly said, "Uncle Bai and Miss Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Chongan said with a runny nose and tears; "Miss Meng, we offended you because we didn''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t bother with us. I''ll kowtow and make amends for you."


    Then Bai Chongan would kowtow.


    Meng Qingyi hurriedly stopped, "no, no, no, this can''t be used. Things are over. I don''t take it to heart. Get up quickly."


    Mo Ge sat on the sofa with his eyes flashing. Meng Qingyi''s kindness moved him a little.


    What a perfect woman!


    However, Mo Ge endured the palpitation. Through his relationship, he learned that song Nanyang was killed by Ye Fan, that is, Meng Qingyi''s brother. Although he had not seen it, he knew that ye fan was very protective of his sister.


    Song Nanyang coveted Meng Qingyi and died.


    The Song family was also forced to migrate.


    Mo Ge doesn''t want to follow song Nanyang''s footsteps; The Mo family doesn''t want to be reduced to the same situation as the Song family.


    "Miss Meng, so you forgive us?"


    "It''s really a small matter. I didn''t take it to heart at all." Meng Qingyi smiled. "I got the project of the finance department. I''m very excited. I''ve long forgotten these unhappiness."


    "Get up quickly."


    "Miss Bai still has a wound on her face. You''d better go to the hospital for treatment quickly. Don''t drag out the problem."


    At this moment, Bai Chongan was ashamed.


    Looking back, he gave Bai Susu a violent chestnut and scolded: "dead girl, look at Miss Meng''s quality and mind!"


    White pigment wronged red eyes.


    Keep your head down and your eyes are full of resentment.


    "Well, Mr. Bai, that''s it. You can go back."


    "Well, well, Miss Meng, you must accept these gifts, or I won''t go."


    Meng Qingyi nodded helplessly.


    Bai Chongan''s father and daughter were about to leave. Wan Jun arrived. He also knelt down on his knees, more directly, "bang bang" three bangs.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do this. It makes me look like a vicious woman."


    "I repeat that this is the end of what happened to the financial secretary."


    "Mr. Bai and Mr. Wan, I won''t trouble you. You can go. Thank you."


    After sending the three away, Meng Qingyi came back and said awkwardly, "I''ll let you make a joke."


    Mo Ge shook his head and said with appreciation, "your kindness makes me look at you with new eyes, but you should remember that sometimes kindness will kill you."


    "What do you mean, Mo Shao?"


    "I know Bai Susu''s nature. Although you forgive her, she still hates you. Maybe she will catch the opportunity to kill you in the future."


    Meng Qingyi was surprised and said anxiously, "no, I''ll spare her and she''ll take revenge on me. Is Bai Susu so vicious?"


    "People have evil intentions."


    Mo Ge sighed and then comforted: "don''t worry. I''ll tell the Bai family to send Bai Susu abroad and not to come back three years ago."


    "Thank you very much."


    "When I come to see you this time, I not only congratulate you on the establishment of your company, but also prepare a contract. If you are willing, I will establish cooperation with my mo family. I have made great concessions in terms of profits."


    Mo Ge said, "I''m not song Nanyang''s hypocrite. I have no malice. You can rest assured."


    Meng Qingyi could see Mo GE''s sincerity. He immediately signed the contract and stretched out his hand: "it''s a great honor to cooperate with the Mo family. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "OK."


    Mogo shook hands.


    Then he asked, "where''s your brother Ye Fan? I''d like to see him. Don''t you work in your company?"


    Meng Qingyi replied, "Xiao Fan Works in Ding Chunbo''s bar charm city, but the boy is restless, likes to play everywhere, and doesn''t know if he is in charm city. Shall I contact him?"


    Mo Ge waved his hand. He didn''t dare bother Ye Fan to come.


    "No, just get to know each other when you have time. You''re busy. I''ll go back. You can talk to the general manager here if you have any needs here. If he can''t handle it, just tell me directly."


    After seeing off Mo Ge, Meng Qingyi sent a message to Ye Fan, which generally means that Bai Chongan and Wan Junlai apologized just now and cooperated with the Mo family.


    Here.


    Ye Fan is busy and has no time to come to Nantian building.


    He was in the charm city, training security guards such as aman and Dajiang Dahe, but suddenly received a call from Nangong Ba, saying that Nangong''s family was attacked.


    Ye Fan hurried here.


    Nangong family was shocked and angry. Many family guards were killed and injured. Nangong family''s blood also lost a few. The most unacceptable thing is that Nangong Han was captured.


    Nangong Han is the next successor of Nangong family.


    The Nangong family will go crazy if they lose money.


    "What''s going on!"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Nangong Ba took a deep breath, tried to be calm and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. Suddenly, he was attacked. Several people in black came in and took Xiaohan."


    "Master ye, you must save Xiao Han." Nangong wound knelt down, and everyone knelt down.


    "Get up."


    Ye Fan waved and continued to ask, "did you check it?"


    Nangong overbearing: "contacted Xiang Boyan, director of the public security department, and is under multi department linkage investigation. At present, there is no clue."


    "Master, do you think the Song family will retaliate?"


    "No." Ye Fan immediately denied, "the people of the Song family have been defeated in their psychological defense and can''t return. I doubt it. It''s another possibility. I already have a guess in my heart. Wait for the news."


    Nangong Han is captured instead of being killed on the spot. Then the other party will contact Nangong''s family later.


    Although it will certainly be tortured, it should not be life-threatening; Ye fan can be cured as long as he doesn''t die.


    Now, Ye Fan calls Kong Yunsheng and asks him to operate.


    Time goes by


    An hour later, nangongba''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 310

    Nangong BA''s cell phone rings


    Xiang Boyan, director of public security, called and said that the suspect had been found and entered the misty mountains.


    "Misty mountains?"


    "Yes, the war department used military satellites to find the trace, but because the fog mountain is very special and the military guard can''t detect it clearly, you can only take people to the fog mountain in person."


    "OK, thanks for signing."


    Nangong Ba hung up and looked at Ye Fan, "master, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve been to the misty mountains. It''s very dangerous. If you enter the deep virgin forest, it''s even more troublesome. Well, you immediately select 100 elites, fully armed, and follow us to the misty mountains."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A fighter plane broke through the air at Nanling airport and flew to the misty mountains three hundred miles away.


    Among the fighters, there are 100 elite blood wolf soldiers, Ye Fan, Nangong Ba, and WAN Guihai.


    When the fighter left Nanling, it was in a gully in the middle of the misty mountains.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream echoed for a long time.


    Nangong Han was hurt all over.


    A man in black was beating him with a whip. Every time he waved it, he left a shocking whip mark on Nangong Han.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Han doesn''t have a piece of good meat.


    He was dying.


    However, his tenacious desire for survival kept him from fainting and maintained a trace of consciousness.


    "Boy, listen to me."


    The man in black sneered.


    Nangong Han said intermittently, "who are you... Why do you arrest me? It''s from the Song family?"


    "What bullshit Song family, we are the strong ones of Hehuan sect, the 72 sect!" the man in black shouted coldly.


    "Hehuan sect."


    Three words made Nangong Han thrilled.


    In an instant, he understood something. A while ago, Gu Yunxiao, the young leader of Hehuan sect, was killed by Ye Fan. Unexpectedly, Hehuan sect came to the door so soon.


    Seeing that Nangong Han''s face changed, the man in black whipped again and shouted angrily, "boy, it seems that it''s really the ghost of your Nangong family. If you want to live, answer my question honestly."


    "Where is Gu Yunxiao, my young patriarch?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Pop pop."


    The whip rained down.


    Nangong Han''s body is about to be broken, and his consciousness is a little confused.


    At this time, an old man in black came out and pricked Nangong Han with a few needles, which woke Nangong Han up.


    The old man is a medical master. He uses his unique skills to stimulate Nangong Han''s life skills to ensure that Nangong Han will not die easily.


    However.


    This is a means with great sequelae, even very poisonous.


    It''s a good thing to stimulate the life potential of the human body, but it can''t be squeezed. If it lasts for a long time, even if Nangong Han can live, his body will run out of oil and light, and he won''t live for a few years.


    "Six elders, your medical skills are getting better and better."


    The leader of the man in black, a blind man, praised and thumbed up.


    The old man called six elders said, "pay attention to your discretion. This boy can''t die yet."


    "I see."


    One eye nodded, kicked Nangong Han, picked him up, pinched Nangong Han''s chin and said fiercely, "tut Tut, it''s really a handsome face. If it is destroyed, it will certainly hurt many women."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Boy, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin and pretend to be garlic with us."


    Nangong Han said with difficulty: "your little patriarch, how can I know... You are the people of the sect. I can''t touch you. You misunderstood and caught the wrong person!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    One eye smashed Nangong Han heavily on the ground and said coldly; "I''m afraid I don''t know. The last place where the little patriarch carried a satellite locator disappeared was your Nangong family. That''s why we can find it."


    Nangong Han suddenly realized that there was no excuse.


    "So, where is the young leader of my family? What''s the matter with the young leader of your Nangong family? Say it quickly? Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of life rather than death!"


    "I don''t know."


    Four words jumped out of Nangong Han''s teeth.


    He can''t say.


    If you say you will die, you can let people in black worry about it; Moreover, he cannot betray Ye Fan.


    "Good, good."


    The one eyed man was very angry and laughed back.


    People in black admire Nangong Han''s temperament.


    However, it''s time to do it. One eye turned back and said, "six elders, come on."


    Dada dada.


    The old man came to Nangong Han with a set of silver needles in his hand.


    Yin said with pity:


    "Young man, I am the sixth elder of Hehuan sect, in charge of punishment; I can tell you that my punishment will be very gentle, not violent."


    "See these silver needles?"


    "I will insert into your body, and then you will feel the taste of thousands of ants gnawing at your internal organs."


    "It''s called a heart eating poison needle."


    The six elders said that, under Nangong Han''s frightened eyes, they inserted them one by one.


    moment


    Nangong Han''s pupils contracted, his face twisted, and he burst into a howl and scream. The whole person rolled and twitched on the ground, and his eyes and canthus were about to crack and hissed!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ªHum.


    At the edge of the misty mountains, the fighter plane landed and ye fan and others jumped down.


    "Woof, woof."


    "Wang."


    These are ten police dogs.


    Nangongba asked Xiang Boyan to borrow it temporarily.


    On the plane, ten police dogs and Nangong Han''s pile of clothes were worn for half an hour, and they were already very familiar.


    At this moment, quickly find the right direction.


    "Go!"


    At the command of Ye Fan, the crowd followed the police dog forward quickly.


    Nangongba is very nervous.


    He was afraid that when he found Nangong Han, it was already a corpse.


    Ye Fan said he had guessed who the enemy was, but he didn''t say it, and Nangong Ba didn''t ask.


    The elite team fell behind.


    Ye Fan is the fastest and can catch up with the police dog; Nangong BA was worse, but he tried his best to keep up.


    Not long.


    The police dog slowed down.


    Ye Fan knows that Nangong Han is not far away.


    These police dogs are very professional and have worked in the public security department for seven or eight years; They won''t bark at this distance, and the movement of running is the lowest.


    Finally.


    Five minutes later, a huge gully appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    This gully is thirty meters wide.


    Forty or fifty meters deep.


    It can even be said to be the Grand Canyon, in which the cold breath roars and the light is dark, but ye fan has sharp eyes and can see everything below the canyon.


    "That is!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered.


    In a dark place in the canyon, on the boulder, lay a man covered with bruises, naked and scarred.


    "Master."


    Nangong Ba also came.


    He also saw Nangong Han. His eyes were red, and his grief and anger washed out. He wanted to roar up to the sky.


    "Not dead yet."


    Ye Fan comforted.


    His medical skills are profound. He can see that Nangong Han still has signs of life, but he is also dying. His Qi is like a hairspring and his life is in danger.


    Boom.


    The elite team arrived.


    Ye Fan said, "pay attention to the movements around you and be ready. There must be an ambush. I''ll save Nangong Han."


    "Master, be careful."


    Nangongba worried.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and stern. He jumped up and down the cliff like a flexible monkey. He landed steadily between breathing.


    icy. Damp. Deep.


    Quiet.


    Ye Fan''s perception has been opened to the limit, and can be found in the wind and grass. He plays with a few leaves in his hand and walks towards Nangong Han step by step.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters


    Suddenly.


    Crisis is coming.


    An avalanche of poisonous arrows came.


    This sudden scene shocked Nangong Ba above.


    However, Ye Fan was very calm and unhurried. He waved his big hand and rolled up a strong wind, which seemed to form an invisible barrier and wipe out countless poisonous arrows.


    "Fire me! Cover! Cover!"


    Nangong Ba gives orders.


    Hundreds of blood wolf soldiers opened fire, covering an area of about 100 meters of the canyon and opening the way for ye fan.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The originally dark Canyon is now full of fire, roaring and earth shaking.


    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Fan dashed violently, reached the boulder and reached for Nangong Han.


    "Bang!"


    At this juncture.


    The boulder exploded, and a man jumped out of it. It was ghostly and unexpected.


    Scold!


    A cold flash suddenly appeared, cutting through the void, and the lightning like hole pierced Ye Fan''s eyebrows

 Chapter 311

    Poof!


    The dagger pierces Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    However, there was no successful smile on the black killer''s face. Instead, he was frightened and changed greatly, "no!"


    Residual shadow.


    This is a residual shadow, reflected by sparks.


    Shua!


    An extremely cold killing machine appeared behind the black killer, shrouded him, and made him like falling into an ice cellar and unable to move.


    "Elder, show mercy..."


    "Click!"


    Ye Fan''s fist broke the back of the killer in black, and his strength rushed into the killer''s body and smashed his internal organs.


    The killer in black vomited blood clots with a sound of "wow", and the whole person''s pupils gradually relaxed. While falling towards the front, he whispered in an unbelievable voice: "let''s breathe out... Martial arts, martial arts master!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment he fell to the ground, his whole body exploded, dead without a whole body.


    This scene.


    The six elders of Hehuan sect who secretly spy on them are creepy. They know that iron plate is mentioned.


    When they learned that Nangong family was coming, they set up this trap. They thought they could succeed, but they didn''t want to lose an internal strength expert.


    "Six elders, the young man in white should be ye fan, the master of Nangong Han. He knows the whereabouts of the little patriarch and must take him down."


    One eyed way.


    The sixth elder said, "of course, but ye fan is not simple. We need to think about it in the long run."


    One eye looked at the time and said, "the adult we hired should be coming soon. When the one comes, Ye Fan will be captured."


    "Six elders, I suggest dealing with the soldiers above first. It''s very troublesome under the cover of fire."


    "Agree."


    Six elders, one eyed people in black retreated quietly.


    Because there was fire all around, Ye Fan didn''t notice. In fact, at this moment, he was concentrating on treating Nangong Han.


    He was hurt too badly.


    Trauma is the second, mainly internal injury, and there is great damage to all the internal organs.


    "What a strong poison."


    Ye Fan''s face is gloomy.


    The poison he detected in Nangong Han''s body moved him. He was an expert and courageous. He absorbed some toxins into his body.


    Suddenly.


    The whole body seems to be being eaten.


    "Scattered!"


    Ye Fanshen drank, and the toxin was dispersed by him and had no effect on him; But the feeling at that moment made him understand the effect of the poison.


    Ye Fan admires Nangong Han.


    Ten thousand insects devour the pain of the heart. Life is better than death. Nangong Han insisted. It''s really a strong willpower.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a scream came from above.


    Ye Fan knows that the secret enemy is attacking the blood wolf warrior, but he has no time to help. He must stabilize Nangong Han''s injury as soon as possible, otherwise Nangong Han will die.


    ten minutes later.


    Nangong Han finally regained consciousness. He coughed up several mouthfuls of black blood, half opened his eyes and saw Ye Fan.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master ye, I knew you would show up. I''ll stick to it and get back my life."


    "You make me look at you differently."


    "Just......" Nangong Han''s face was full of apologies. "I exposed you... Those people of Hehuan sect come to Gu Yunxiao..."


    "You tell them I killed Gu Yunxiao?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No, I just said, you know the whereabouts of Gu Yunxiao."


    Ye Fan comforted: "in fact, it''s no big deal for you to tell them truthfully. I want to kill the Hehuan sect. I''ll kill as many as I come. Now you''re safe. If you feel tired, go to sleep. When you wake up, you''ll be at Nangong''s house."


    Nangong Han finally couldn''t bear it. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in a few seconds.


    And the war above is coming to an end.


    Nangong Ba jumped down, covered in blood, and said, "the blood wolf soldiers lost a lot, but they also killed a group of people in black. Master, how about Xiaohan?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Fan looked at it and said indifferently, "I guessed right before. It''s really the man of Hehuan sect."


    "The bastard of Hehuan sect, damn bastard!"


    "Go up and talk."


    Ye Fan carries Nangong Han, grabs Nangong Ba and jumps to it.


    The battle is over.


    The man in black disappeared. There were less than 20 soldiers left in a hundred blood wolf soldiers. Some of the fallen soldiers were not dead.


    Ye Fan detoxified the poisoned, let the active take the seriously injured, and thirty or forty people entered the jungle.


    Beyond the misty mountains.


    The people in black stopped to look for the ambush site.


    "Special Niang, those blood warriors are not weak. They are all martial arts. We lost more than a dozen brothers, grass!"


    One eye shed blood and saliva, and was very dissatisfied with this record.


    The sixth elder said: "don''t worry, I left a strong poison before the retreat. The other party must be destroyed except ye fan. In addition, Nangong Han will die and no one can save him. Heart poison is one of the strongest poison techniques of the poison sect. Even the three medical saints are helpless."


    Just talking.


    A disciple came to report: "there''s another big noise behind. I''m afraid Nangong''s family is coming after him."


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    Six elders and one eye are unbelievable.


    According to the truth, the Nangong family should be annihilated. There is only Ye Fan. How can there be a big movement.


    It''s too late for them to think.


    A group of blood armour soldiers have been killed in the distant jungle. Without saying a word, they opened fire directly.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Immediately, he shot and killed several disciples in black.


    One eyed exclaimed, "find cover, find cover!"


    "Want to run? Blow it up!"


    Nangong Ba roared.


    The blood wolf soldiers are fully armed, with complete guns and ammunition. Bombs are thrown one by one, which makes the disciples of Hehuan sect seven meat and eight vegetables.


    In the blink of an eye, many people in black died.


    The six elders and one eyed heart are dripping blood. These are the elite disciples of Hehuan sect. They can''t stand such a cowardly death.


    Woo woo.


    For a moment, a strong wind rose.


    The six elders were angry and waved their black robes. They saw the cold light all over the sky falling like raindrops.


    "Rainstorm pear flower needle!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    Like its name, the needle is like rain.


    At the urging of master banbu, he shot like a sharp sword, pierced through the armor and disappeared into the body of the blood wolf warrior.


    Ye Fan frowned and was surprised that the master of Hehuan sect could use such means.


    Such a large-scale attack is really not simple.


    "Come on."


    Ye Fan stamped his feet and his breath exploded.


    The tree swayed.


    Leaves are flying all over the sky.


    Under the action of Ye Fan''s strong Qi, he turned into a shell and attacked the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm to destroy everything.


    "What?"


    The six elders watched this scene with wide eyes.


    His unique skill, even the overlord at the master level, is a little afraid. With this move, he is very famous in the whole martial arts world.


    Today, it was broken.


    The leaves all over the sky, like knives and swords, destroy the silver needle, like a torrent of the sea, which can''t be ancestor waves. It''s frightening.


    "Ah ah..."


    Of course, there are many more leaves than silver needles.


    After destroying the silver needle, the torrent of leaves poured down and washed the black man camp of the cutter.


    Where did those people in black stop them? They were cut apart, and their blood gushed and fell in a pool of blood.


    No life.


    "Escape!"


    The six elders and one eye returned to God, sweating like rain. He knew Ye Fan''s horror and what kind of people he provoked.


    That''s, martial master!


    Behind him, the fierce killing was swift and lightning, which made the six elders and one eye anxious. They felt that there was no escape.


    "Where do you want to go, guys?"


    A white shadow flashed. Ye Fan appeared in front of them and looked at them with a smile.


    "Ah!"


    One eye sat on the ground with fear.


    The sixth elder also looked pale and stiff. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "master, calm down. We don''t mean to offend. Please forgive us. I''m the sixth elder of Hehuan sect, and this is the eldest martial brother of the disciple of Hehuan sect. If you forgive us, Hehuan sect will take you as a guest."


    "Guest of honor?"


    "Yes, my Lord is the overlord of the master. It is the honor of the Hehuan sect to be the guest of honor of our Hehuan sect."


    Ye Fan raised his mouth and said jokingly, "if I say that I killed Gu Yunxiao, the son of your patriarch, will your Hehuan sect still treat me as a guest of honor?"


    Boom!


    Six elders, one eyed face solidified.


    "You, you killed the young Lord?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan nodded calmly.


    The sixth elder bit his teeth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, one eye knelt on the ground, kowtowed and shouted, "Sir, good kill, good kill. Gu Yunxiao''s beast, I don''t know how many girls he killed, he will die long ago."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "as the eldest martial brother of Hehuan sect, you must be no worse than Gu Yunxiao."


    One eye exclaimed, "no, no, no, I..."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan bends his fingers and bounces.


    A blood hole appeared in the middle of one eye''s eyebrow, and the whole brain exploded into a headless corpse.


    The sixth elder couldn''t stand still. Putong knelt down and begged, "Sir, spare my life. I''m a master banbu. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. Please give me a chance to atone for my sins."


    "I don''t need waste."


    Ye Fan walked in front of the six elders and reached for the six elders'' head.


    Just then.


    A thunder roared, "evil, stop it!"

 Chapter 313

    Beautiful country, a City International Airport.


    As soon as Bai Su got off the plane, a young man with blond hair and blue eyes came up, opened his arms and spoke fluent Chinese.


    "Su Su, long time no see."


    "Cade."


    Bai Susu hugged the man.


    This is one of her boyfriends. In this city, she is also a child of a rich family.


    "Have you arranged it?"


    Bai Susu said coldly.


    Cade said mysteriously, "don''t worry, you don''t know what I do. Don''t worry, let''s go to the hotel first."


    "No, I want revenge first."


    "Then go to the car."


    Kaidela got on a Rolls Royce with Bai Susu. The driver was a woman. Kaide unscrupulously tore Bai Susu''s clothes, and the two became entangled in the car.


    Soon, the clouds and rain ended.


    The car also arrived at its destination, which is a high-end private club.


    "Come with me."


    Cade drove straight in with Bai Su in his arms. When he came to the top box of the club, he saw a cold woman sitting in the living room.


    The woman wore a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly. She only showed two deep and cold eyes.


    This is a female killer.


    Bai Susu frowned and said discontentedly, "I asked you to arrange this woman?"


    Before Bai Susu spoke, the female killer sneered, "Miss, do you doubt my strength?"


    "How powerful can you be as a woman? I want you to assassinate each other in the summer of the ocean. Dare you!"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Seeing Bai Susu competing with the female killer, Cade quickly stood up and made a round. He sat down with Bai Susu and said, "Su Su, this is the killer of the black sky organization. Do you know the black sky organization?"


    Bai Susu shook her head.


    Cade said: "blacksky is the world''s first killer organization. I don''t have to explain how powerful the killers are."


    "Seriously?"


    Bai Susu looked at the female killer with a satisfied smile on her face. "Sorry, I was rude just now. I hope you can complete the task. The reward must be you. Cade should have settled with you."


    The female killer asked, "give me the information of the target."


    Bai Su throws out a file.


    She said angrily, "there are four goals, namely Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui. However, the most important thing is Meng Qingyi. This bitch must die; the remaining three people, depending on the situation, if they can''t be killed, they can be killed together."


    "If you can kill them all, the reward will be doubled."


    "Double it?"


    Cade was stunned.


    The remuneration he paid was $3 million. Doubling it was not $6 million, but $6 million on the basis of $3 million, which was $9 million.


    Although it is not a US dollar, it is a RMB unit, but it is not a small number.


    Bai Susu said, "can''t you?"


    At the thought of Bai Susu''s good life and good family wealth, which helped him, Cade clenched his teeth and said, "double, double, as long as you''re happy, baby, anything will do."


    Bai Susu proudly raised her chin and looked at the female killer, "how''s it going, no problem?"


    "Yes."


    The female killer nodded.


    Bai Susu urged, "then hurry up. I''ll give you a week. If there''s no news within a week, I''ll look for another killer."


    "Farewell."


    The female killer left the box.


    When she came to the box she had booked alone, she took off her mask and could see her cold sweat and fear on her face.


    "Mr. Ye Fan''s four sisters, my God, this is the goal!"


    The female killer''s heart is like a drum.


    If ye fan were here, she would recognize that the female killer is the silver list killer of black sky organization - red rose.


    Before, it was against Han Bing.


    Later, he was subdued by Ye Fan.


    When champion Hou Xueguan was in Changning, ye fan arranged for her to follow Xue Guan; But since Xue Guan went to the capital, red rose has been free.


    She resumed her old business.


    After learning that Han Bing had performed a big task in the beautiful country, he was promoted to Jinbang killer. Red rose was very envious and came to the beautiful country.


    see.


    Through peer introduction, I met Cade, so I had what just happened.


    Red rose almost screamed on the spot when she saw the information given by Bai su.


    "Bai Susu is dying!"


    Without saying anything, red rose immediately calls Ye Fan. She has Ye Fan''s phone.


    A few seconds later, Ye Fan''s words rang out, "red rose, haven''t contacted me for a long time. Where are you? What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Ye, I have a big event in the beautiful country. I want you to report. It''s like this..."


    The Red Rose told the story in detail.


    The other end of the phone.


    After listening to the report, Ye Fan showed senleng''s murderous spirit.


    At that time.


    He got a reminder from Meng Qingyi and contacted Mo Ge, the senior and junior of the Mo family. Mo Ge invited him to have dinner in Zijun mansion.


    Mo Ge was shocked when he felt Ye Fan''s real murderous spirit.


    He knows a lot.


    There are many friends in the capital.


    In fact, he didn''t live much in Nanling. He spent most of his time in the central capital and mixed with some capital CHILDES. Therefore, he saw many strong men.


    Mo Ge realized such a terrible murderous spirit for the first time.


    This is the slaughter of a man with thousands of lives on his hands.


    This is the murderous spirit of Yangjian people!


    In other words, what makes Ye Fan so angry?


    "I see."


    Ye Fan''s four words are like ten thousand years of cold ice.


    Mo Ge trembled and knew that some people were dying. He was very curious and didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Ye, do I need to kill Bai Su?"


    "You give me the address and keep an eye on her. My people will come over." Ye Fan ordered.


    "OK."


    Hung up.


    Ye fanmi took a sip of wine and said faintly, "just now, I received the news that Bai Susu hired a killer to assassinate my four sisters."


    "What!"


    Mo GE''s face changed.


    Ye Fan asked, "you said, what should I do?"


    Mo Ge didn''t dare to put forward his opinions. He said, "brother ye, Bai Susu is moved to kill her heart. It must be unsafe to let her go. I believe the Bai family has no opinion on what you should do."


    "Then go and talk to the Bai family some time and say that I am merciful and spare Bai Susu''s life."


    "But!"


    Mo Ge is clever.


    After the word "but", it is the most important.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "death is excusable, but life is inevitable."


    "Brother Ye means..."


    "I have a teaching base abroad that specializes in teaching those who offend me and are restless but can''t sin to death. I''ll arrange for Bai Susu to be imprisoned and study in it all my life. The Bai family can visit once a year."


    Mo GE''s heart is surging.


    Teach the base?


    What a big hand, what a great spirit.


    Mo GE has a new understanding of Ye Fan.


    "If the Bai family refuses to accept it, let them come to me in person, or I send all the Bai family to the lesson base."


    Domineering.


    Mo Ge felt admiration and awe. He nodded and said, "brother ye, don''t worry, I''ll talk to the Bai family."


    "In addition, take the liberty to ask, where is brother Ye''s lesson base? How large is it?"


    "An overseas Island, 100000 square kilometers."


    Mo Ge almost fell off the chair


    100000 square kilometers, which can also be called an island. It can be comparable to some small countries, okay.


    At the same time.


    Mo Ge also wondered why Bai Susu wanted to report to Ye Fan about looking for a killer in the beautiful country?


    Does Ye Fan always send someone to stare at Bai Su?


    While Mo Ge was meditating, Ye Fan called meiguo


    Beautiful capital.


    In a splendid palace.


    "Hoo!"


    A burly man jumped up and looked at the caller ID excitedly. He connected the phone and shouted excitedly, "boss!"


    "Keep your voice down. I''m not deaf."


    "Ha ha ha."


    This laughing man is one of the two vice presidents of Tianzun hall. He is not a Xia yellow, white or nigger; But one of the few races in the world, named Alexander.


    Tianzun Hall: one general, two halls and three kings.


    Min Dong, Xing Tian, Alexander, Jiang long, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong.


    These are Ye Fan''s superficial right and left arms.


    On the surface, there are four evil kings in the dark: Taotie, chaos, poverty and Wu.


    These four people are not inferior to the above six guys, and even more ferocious.


    In addition to the headquarters of the wild mainland, Tianzun hall also has two important base areas, Daxia and meiguo.


    Therefore, Xing Tian is in charge of Daxia and Alexander is in charge of the beautiful country.


    "I''ll send you a location and the contact number of a female killer. You go there in person and catch a woman named Bai Susu to teach the base a lesson."


    "Who is Bai Susu? I''m bothering the vice Temple Lord to come out in person." Alexander said proudly.


    "This woman is going to kill my four sisters."


    "What!"


    Alexander almost jumped up, slapped his desk to pieces and roared, "it''s so brave. I can''t save her when I come. Boss, I''ll start right away."


    "Life imprisonment."


    "Understand."


    Ye Fan didn''t chat with Alexander and sent the message.


    Mo Ge exclaimed, "brother ye, I didn''t expect you to have power in the beautiful country. I really admire you."


    "Average."


    Ye Fan looked at the time, got up and said, "it''s late. Let''s eat this tonight. Don''t forget about me."


    Mo Ge said, "I''ll go to Bai''s house later."


    The other side.


    Bai Susu is tossing fiercely with Cade and forgetting herself. However, because the injury on her face is not well, Bai Susu is very angry and wants to get the news that Meng Qingyi has been killed immediately.


    "Cade, come on..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished, the door of the wave box smashed.


    Cade was stunned and immediately took out the gun, but the next second his arm twisted strangely and the whole man was thrown away.


    Bang.


    The glass exploded and Cade fell from the sixth floor.


    Alexander looked at the white plain naked on the sofa with cold and disgust in his eyes.


    He grabbed Bai Susu''s neck, raised it up, and yelled, "you''re going to kill the boss''s sister. I really want to crush you! You have to be thankful for the boss''s kindness and spare your dog''s life."


    Alexander threw Bai Su to the ground. Bai Su fainted without saying a word.


    "Take it away and send it to the lesson base!"


    Then Alexander dialed a series of telephone numbers and said, "Michelle, a woman will be rushed to you soon. The boss arranged it himself. You can give her a class."

 Chapter 314

    A huge desert island overseas.


    It is said to be a desert island, but there are countless buildings, one after another, row after row. In the middle of the island, in a brilliant palace, there is an angry cry: "what, dare to hire a killer to assassinate your elder sister? It''s unreasonable. It''s death."


    "So you should teach her well, but don''t let her die."


    "Chatter, chatter."


    The woman smiled coldly, "don''t worry, Alexander, don''t you know my means."


    Hung up and the woman turned around.


    She''s beautiful!


    The incomparable charm of beauty seems to have a kind of soul catching magic. The concave convex and graceful figure also makes people''s blood spray.


    This woman is the island owner, the person in charge of the lesson base, Michelle.


    She is also a capable general of Ye Fan.


    Once, she was a female devil in the world. She was convinced by Ye Fan and was willing to follow Ye Fan.


    She is Ye Fan''s most loyal follower.


    Three hours later.


    A fighter plane landed on a desert island, and Michelle finally saw her prey.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Asshole, let me go. You''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you... Let me go and get out!"


    Bai Susu shouted madly and struggled madly.


    Until she was still in front of Michelle, she felt a cold terror. When she looked up and saw Michelle''s strange face, she inexplicably felt that she saw the devil and couldn''t help creeping.


    Michelle leaned down, looked at Bai Su like a toy, and opened her red lips: "you are Bai Su, very good. Welcome to the lesson base. From then on, you will live here until..."


    "Die of old age!"


    "No!!" Bai Susu shouted in horror, but it didn''t help. She was taken away and put in a cage.


    The first step in Michelle''s lesson: raising as a dog.


    Bai Susu screamed hysterically at first. Later, her throat became hoarse and her lips cracked. She was exhausted and couldn''t shout out.


    Finally, he was desperate and collapsed.


    The eyes are absent-minded and lost, like walking corpses.


    This day.


    Bai Susu stopped a woman with dishevelled hair, "Hey, big sister, come here."


    The woman stopped and looked over.


    The fluffy hair covered her face, and Bai Su couldn''t see it at all, but she felt that there were two sharp eyes staring at herself under the hair.


    She tried to calm down.


    These days, she noticed that this strange woman could walk around the prison at will.


    This woman is also a "prisoner".


    They may move freely, and the prison guards seem to be afraid of this woman. They take a detour when they see her, and they don''t even dare to block the woman''s way.


    Bai Susu felt that there was a play. She waved: "big sister, do you have a big background and identity, so you can move freely. Those prison guards dare not come near you."


    The woman didn''t speak.


    "Big sister, can you take me with you? I also want to go out for a walk. I''m going crazy."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t respond, Bai Susu reached out and wanted to remove the woman''s hair and look at the woman''s face.


    suddenly.


    The woman is like a hungry wolf, holding Bai Su''s hands.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Susu was scared out of her wits. "What are you doing? Let go of me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Give me a break."


    "Your smell."


    The woman kept sniffing Bai Susu''s hand and flashing a faint green light in her eyes, "you have the smell of Zun, how can it! How can it be! What''s your relationship with Zun, say!"


    Bai Susu was so frightened that she burst into tears. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Who''s your honor? Is it that flirtatious woman?"


    "Michelle, not her!"


    The woman''s tone mixed with disdain roared; "Lord Zun is the Lord of Tianzun hall. Ye Tianzun, you must have contacted him."


    "Ye Tianzun?" Bai Susu was confused. Suddenly a figure came to her mind, "you, what you wouldn''t say is... Ye Fan?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to call your name." the woman did not break Bai Susu''s finger, which made Bai Susu almost faint.


    "Say, where is your majesty!"


    "You let go first, let go first, I''m dying."


    The woman tore off the chain, opened the cell and came in.


    Bai Susu shrank in the corner, dared not hide, and trembled and said, "Ye... Ye Tianzun is in Nanling, Qingzhou Province, Daxia."


    "Nanling!"


    The woman''s voice was full of joy. Then she grabbed Bai Susu''s hair and shouted, "Why are you sent to the base? Are you having an affair with zunshang? Damn woman, you dare to have an affair with zunshang."


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Ye Zun. I''m because..."


    "Because of what?"


    Bai Susu knows that this woman is Ye Fan''s crazy admirer. If she says she wants to assassinate Ye Fan''s sister, this woman may kill her immediately.


    So she said perfunctorily, "I didn''t pay attention to saying the wrong words, which upset Ye Zun, so I was sent over."


    "Hum."


    The woman let go of her hand, suddenly put her foot on Bai Su''s head and immediately walked out of the cell.


    And white pigment, has fainted.


    ten minutes later.


    A fighter plane broke through the air and left the desert island.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The prison commander hurried to the central palace and said nervously, "report, island Master, the woman is gone."


    Michelle picked her eyebrows, went to the window, looked at the fighter plane disappearing in the sky, and sighed: "forget it, she must have learned the whereabouts of Zun and went to find Zun. What a terrible woman. Zun will have a headache again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Daxia, Nanling, International Airport.


    A woman in a big black windbreaker came out, wearing big sunglasses, almost covering half of her face.


    But even so, people can be sure that this is a super beauty.


    Not only beauty, but also this incomparable aura, just like a queen, high above, cold and perfect.


    The breeze is gentle.


    The 3000 green silk behind a woman''s head swayed like a waterfall, emitting a fascinating fragrance.


    "Did you find it?"


    The woman said to her cell phone.


    Respectful words came from the other end of the phone: "Miss, it has been found that ye Zun often haunts the Nangong family in Nanling."


    "OK."


    The woman bought a Bentley at a Bentley car shop near the airport and drove to Nangong mansion.


    "Stop."


    The guard of the mansion said, "Miss, who are you? What are you doing at Nangong''s house?"


    "I''m looking for ye fan."


    "Looking for Mr. Ye? Wait a minute. I''ll inform you."


    Not long.


    Young master, Nangong Pu comes out.


    Nangong Han heals his wounds. At this stage, Nangong Pu temporarily does something for Nangong Han, presides over the younger generation of Nangong family and acts as the facade of Nangong family.


    At the first sight of a woman, Nangong Pu''s pupils contracted. He knew that the woman was powerful, not simple, and had a big background.


    And I''m still looking for ye fan. Maybe it''s a big power, a big door, or even a Royal Princess.


    He dare not neglect.


    "Hello, beautiful sister. My name is Nangong PU. You''re looking for master Ye. He''s not at Nangong''s house now. Sister, you go in first and master ye will come later."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Pu welcomed the woman into the lobby and sat down. Then he hurried to call Nangong CI.


    Because Nangong Ba left, Nangong wound presided over Zhongxing group and was busy with business; Nangong Han and Nangong Miao are recovering.


    Other people in power are busy. After all, the Song family left. Although they sold the ocean group to the Mo family, there must be some benefits sinking, and the Nangong family needs to learn from them.


    Nangong Pu''s weight is light. Nangong Ci, a respected old man, can only accompany guests.


    "Hello, my name is Nangong CI. Miss, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "The moon is exquisite."


    "Good name." Nangong CI nodded. Seeing Yue Linglong''s indifferent face, he felt reluctant to communicate too much. He looked at Nangong Pu, a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, a quarter of an hour later, Ye Fan came to Nangong''s house.


    Nangong Pu waited at the door early and said, "master ye, a beautiful lady is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "She said her name was Yue Linglong."


    Ye Fan immediately stumbled.


    His face changed, his eyes opened wide, unbelievable:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yue... Yue Linglong, that''s what she said. I''m sure I heard right." Nangong Pu was shocked.


    "Say I left Nanling."


    Ye Fan turned around and ran away.


    But I still didn''t have time. A complaining word echoed in Ye Fan''s ear, "your honor, do you hate Linglong so much? You''re so cruel that you won''t even meet!"

 Chapter 315

    This bitter words made Ye Fan stop step by step. At the same time, he was sweating. He turned stiffly and saw Yue Linglong come to him.


    Take off your windbreaker and sunglasses.


    Moon''s exquisite figure and face are exposed to the sun.


    For a while.


    In the courtyard, Nangong Pu took a breath of air conditioning. Even the old man Nangong CI had ripples in his heart.


    Because.


    The moon is so beautiful.


    The face was flawless. It was God''s perfect work of art.


    And the figure, as its name, is exquisite.


    If this woman appears in the entertainment industry, she will immediately become a super first-line star, gather hundreds of millions of fans in a short time and become a national goddess.


    What surprised Nangong Ci and Nangong Pu most was that yuelinglong, who had been high and cold in the lobby and refused to be thousands of miles away, unexpectedly rose her lips at the moment. She was a little woman, hugged Ye Fan''s arm, and her voice was full of grievances. She said coyly, "brother fan, do you really hate me so much."


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb.


    Nangong Pu is very envious, but on second thought, I''m afraid only Ye Fan, a world-class giant and young and promising figure, is worthy of the infatuation of such a beautiful woman as Yue Linglong.


    But why?


    Why is Ye Fan still unwilling to accept the exquisite moon!


    Such a beautiful woman, normal men want to take it and hold it in the palm of their hand.


    Nangong Pu thought again that Ye Fan''s sisters were also very beautiful, and they were not close sisters, but nothing happened between Ye Fan and them


    "Can we say that there is a problem with Yeshi''s sexual orientation?"


    Nangong Pu said in his heart.


    If ye fan knew nangongpu''s inner activities, he would spit blood angrily.


    "Brother fan, why don''t you talk? Are you angry? It should be me who should be angry. You left without saying goodbye three years ago. I tried to find you, but I got nothing. I went to the wild continent and found min Dong. He didn''t tell me your whereabouts. I also went to Daxia headquarters and found Xing Tian and Alexander. They kept it a secret. I had no choice. I went to the teaching base , Michelle, that bad woman didn''t tell me. I''m very sad. Do you know, I''ve been at the base for three years. Three years, do you know how I came over these three years!! "


    Yue Linglong said a lot in one breath.


    Ye Fan looks stunned.


    Yue Linglong spent three years in the teaching base?


    Really?


    Why didn''t Michelle report to him?


    Yue Linglong''s eyes were red with tears and looked at Ye Fan, "now, I finally found you. I will never let you go again."


    With that, Yue Linglong hugged Ye Fan very tightly.


    Nangong Ci and Nangong Pu left with interest.


    There are only two people left in the whole yard.


    Ye Fan is very moved. Yue Linglong knows his heart.


    Just


    "Linglong, loosen it first."


    "No."


    "Be obedient, or I will forcibly send you away." Ye Fan''s words played a role. Yue Linglong loosened slightly, raised his head and chin against Ye Fan''s chest. His two peach eyes were sparkling and looked at Ye Fan lovingly.


    With this look, any man will be captured.


    Ye Fan''s heart strings trembled, but he soon calmed down and said soberly; "Well, well, don''t set me up. I know you are born to be coquettish."


    Moon Linglong wrinkled little Joan''s nose.


    She is really born with a charming beauty. In ancient times, there was a "Daji".


    But ye fan''s heart is like a rock and is not affected.


    In fact, it''s easy for ye fan to conquer yuelinglong, but yuelinglong''s identity is not simple. Once a relationship occurs, there will be some trouble.


    In addition, Ye Fan can''t see through the exquisite moon.


    He felt that Yue Linglong pursued him just to conquer.


    Men have the desire to conquer, so do women.


    Especially for the naturally bony woman, any man can be captured by her, but ye fan can carry it and let Yue Linglong have the desire to "have to take him".


    Come back.


    His meeting with Yue Linglong is also very dramatic, a typical "hero saves the United States".


    Five years ago, in the wild mainland, he accidentally encountered Yue Linglong being besieged and saved her. Then he was madly pursued by Yue Linglong.


    It''s too crazy. Ye Fan can''t stand it.


    Reluctantly, I left without saying goodbye three years ago.


    Originally thought that time would kill everything, and Yue Linglong would give up, but she didn''t want to teach the base for three years, three years!


    "Alas."


    Ye Fan sighed, looked at Yue Linglong and said, "are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Yue Linglong shook her head firmly.


    "In that case, please stay for a while, but don''t bother me. Also, I have several sisters..."


    "Do you have a sister?"


    Yuelinglong''s eyes twinkled and thought.


    Ye Fan is worried about this month. Linglong is very crazy about him. If he finds that he has a close relationship with his sisters, will he hate Meng Qingyi and even deal with them.


    Ye Fan has to be vigilant against the exquisite background of the moon.


    "I understand. I will get along well with my sisters. Where are my sisters? I can''t wait to see them."


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan asks Yue Linglong to play by himself. He treats Nangong Han.


    In an hour.


    He found that yuelinglong had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Master ye, are you talking about sister Yue? She went to Nantian building and said she was going to see Miss Meng."


    "Did you tell her where?"


    Nangong Pu said bitterly, "master ye, I don''t know how to say it. Sister Yue, she..."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Yue Linglong is naturally bony and attractive, and can confuse men. Nangong Pu is young, and she is afraid that Yue Linglong can tell the truth with a look in her eyes.


    He hurried to Nantian building.


    Come to the office.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Fan shouted.


    I found that Meng Qingyi, Xia Yaoguang and Yue Linglong had a very pleasant conversation, and the three women became one.


    "Xiao Fan, you''re here."


    Meng Qingyi blushed, waved to Ye Fan and said with a smile, "you boy, you have an object, but you don''t agree with your sisters."


    "Well, object?"


    Ye Fan glared at Yue Linglong.


    Meng Qingyi hummed, "why, it''s time for you to admit it."


    Xia Yaoguang was a serious duty and said, "you are really a scum man. Linglong has been waiting for you for three years. After working hard to find you, you still want to drive her away. Linglong is such a beautiful and gentle girl. I don''t know how many men dream of it. You don''t know how rare it is. I just want to beat you."


    Come on, Xia Yaoguang wants to twist Ye Fan''s ears.


    Yue Linglong quickly hugged Xia Yaoguang, shook her head and said, "sister Yaoguang, it''s all right. Time sees the hearts of the people. I believe brother fan feels my sincerity now and will live a good life with me."


    what the fuck!


    Ye Fan almost ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    Linglong is also very good at acting this month. It''s really a loss to the entertainment industry not to be an actor.


    "You know to protect her." Xia Yaoguang smiled and scolded, turned back and warned, "you don''t want to drive Linglong away again. There are rooms in the villa. Linglong will live with us."


    "Wow, really? Thank you, sister Yao Guang. I love you."


    The exquisite charm of the moon can be eaten by men, women and children.


    Xia Yaoguang and Meng Qingyi have been preconceived and planted the seeds of their love for the moon.


    It''s not easy to strangle this seed.


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui can no longer be taken down.


    Is preparing to send a message to Su Muyu.


    "Bang Dang."


    The three pushed the door in.


    Zhong Ling took the lead and shouted, "who and where is Xiao Fan''s girlfriend?"


    "Sister..."


    Ye Fangang opens his mouth.


    Yue Linglong pounced on her like a lovely rabbit. She pounced on Zhong Ling''s arms and said softly, "sister five, my name is Yue Linglong. I''m brother fan''s girlfriend."


    "How beautiful!"


    "Second sister, seventh sister."


    Su Muyu and Fang Rui are also smiling.


    Ye Fan knows that it''s useless to say anything. Now he''ll defend and will only completely take the title of "scum man".


    In half an hour.


    At the door of the building, Yue Linglong took Ye Fan''s arm and waved to Meng Qingyi and others.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Meng Qingyi nodded and told her, "Xiaofan, take Linglong and have a good time. I''ve called a million in your card. Linglong can buy whatever she wants. If the money is not enough, tell me again. You owe Linglong three years and must be compensated back. Do you hear me!"

 Chapter 316

    "You can."


    When he got on the bus, Ye Fan''s face was covered with frost.


    Yue Linglong said pitifully, "if my brother is born, my sisters like me very much, and I''m not bad myself. I''m still qualified to be your girlfriend."


    Ye Fan turns his eyes angrily.


    But then again, with Yue Linglong''s background, he is really qualified to be his girlfriend.


    They came to nanhuai street.


    Yuelinglong''s appearance is difficult to attract attention. It can be said that it is a turning back rate to burst the watch. Some brave people even directly ignore Ye Fan and come up to ask yuelinglong''s wechat.


    "You see, how many men regard me as a goddess and want to kneel and lick me. Brother fan, why don''t you know good or bad."


    "Well, you''re awesome!"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. For others, Yue Linglong was a treasure. For him, it was a headache.


    see.


    Whatever you say.


    Ye Fan leads Yue Linglong to Baolai mall.


    As a luxury shopping mall in Nanling, the people in and out are naturally luxurious. As soon as they came in, they met a group of rich second generation.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the exquisite moon, the eyes of a rich second generation are about to pop out.


    A rich second generation immediately ran up, stopped the way and said with a smile: "beauty, you are the most beautiful lady I''ve ever seen. I want to invite you to dinner. We''ll add a wechat. I''ll pick you up at your house in the evening."


    Yue Linglong said, "I have a boyfriend."


    The rich second generation looked at Ye Fan and asked angrily, "what''s your name and where are you?"


    "You don''t know me?"


    "Why should I know you?" the rich second generation glanced and said, "I don''t care if you are the boyfriend of this beautiful lady. Now I want to add her wechat, do you hear me!"


    "You are free."


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so.


    The rich second generation knew that ye fan was a little white face without background. He immediately changed his mind, took out a stack of red tickets, fell on Ye Fan, and shouted, "boy, take this 30000 yuan and get out of here. From now on, you''ve broken up. You''re no longer the beauty''s boyfriend."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully.


    The rich second generation shouted angrily, "why, you still have a trace of doubt!"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that 30000 yuan is too little. My girlfriend is so beautiful, so you can give it. Does that mean she''s only worth 30000 yuan?"


    "Well, this..."


    Ye Fan hummed, "it''s too shabby for you to pick up girls like this."


    The rich second generation gritted his teeth and made a quick decision: "I''ll give you a million as breakup fee, how about it!"


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Fan thumbs up, "check or transfer?"


    Moon Linglong has a black line on her face.


    Seeing that the rich second generation was ready to call to get the money, Yue Linglong raised her hand and slapped the rich second generation directly.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "My boyfriend asked me to beat you. He said that your toad wanted to eat swan meat. He also said that he would run away when he got a million dollars and pit you for a million dollars."


    "What!"


    The rich second generation flew into a rage.


    Ye Fan has a calm face, looks at the moon, holds his head high, and his face is cunning.


    "You want to die!"


    Those friends of the rich second generation gathered around and called a group of bodyguards; Just as the sword was drawn, a cold voice sounded: "what are you doing? Who is making trouble in my Baolai mall."


    "No less!"


    Seeing the visitor, several rich second generations looked like mice. When they saw the cat, they shrunk their necks and dared not be presumptuous.


    Mo Ge came and found it was Ye Fan. He scolded quickly: "you bastards, even ye Shao dare to offend. Do you want to die!"


    "Less leaves? What less leaves?"


    "Meng Qingyi, chairman of Qingguang group, Su Muyu, President of traditional Chinese medicine trade union, Fang Rui, vice president of the Institute of biology of Nanling University, and Mr. Ye Fan, brother of Zhong Ling, an outstanding criminal police cadre in the public security system, are I clear enough?"


    Several rich second generation were shocked by lightning, and their faces changed greatly.


    Everyone knows about the Bai family. Unexpectedly, this person is Ye Fan. There are several sisters covered. It''s enough to walk sideways in Nanling.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. We have no eyes. Please forgive me."


    "No, no, no, I must not be angry."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    But this, to the rich second generation, sounds like Ye Fan''s "irony". Several families can''t compare with the Bai family. The Bai family has been counselled and Bai Su has been sent abroad. How dare they fight ye fan.


    Poop.


    Several people knelt down and cried, "Ye Shao, we really know we are wrong. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t whole my family. I kowtow to you."


    "We kowtow to you."


    Seven or eight rich second generations kneel in a row and kowtow.


    This is a rare spectacle. A large number of customers gathered around and whispered. Their words are full of worship for ye fan.


    Of course, there is also the wonder at the exquisite appearance of the moon.


    Mo Ge also noticed that Yue Linglong, countless young masters of reading women, blushed, looked away awkwardly, calmed down and stopped thinking.


    "I really don''t blame you."


    Ye fan can''t cry or laugh.


    "If you like her, take her away. I''m very happy to see such a situation. It''s best not to let her come to me."


    "Ye Shao! Brother fan! Boss!


    "We are wrong!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The more Ye Fan said so, the more frightened the rich second generation became. Their heads were pounding and their forehead was broken.


    Mo GE''s mouth twitched.


    He coughed and said, "OK, ye Shao, forgive you and get out of the here."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Thank you, ye Shao. Thank you very much."


    The rich second generation fled in dismay.


    The crowd of onlookers also reluctantly dispersed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is this Baolai mall yours?"


    "To be exact, it''s my own industry, which has nothing to do with the family." Mo Ge smiled and looked at Yue Linglong, "brother ye, who is this?"


    "My name is Yue Linglong."


    "Good girl Yue." Mo Ge didn''t dare to look at Yue Linglong for a long time. He was worried about losing his manners and provoking Ye Fan. He was also amazed at Yue Linglong''s beauty and charm. It was the first time to see such a strange woman.


    "Heroes deserve beauty."


    Mo Ge clapped his hands and said with a smile, "as the host, I can''t help but express it for the first time. Miss Yue, take whatever you value in the mall. I''ll give you a free order."


    "Really?"


    "Within one hundred million, it''s not that I''m stingy. If I have more, I can''t explain to several partners."


    Yue Linglong took Ye Fan and urged, "brother fan, let''s go and choose jewelry. You''ve never given me anything. You must give me a love token today."


    Ye fan pulls his face.


    This makes Mo Ge wonder. Aren''t you happy to have such a beautiful girlfriend?


    Is it difficult


    Is it unbearable?


    Mo Ge secretly scolded: these days, it''s really waterlogging and drought. Where can I reason.


    Yue Linglong really took about 100 million jewelry. It''s not vague at all. Although Mo Ge didn''t say anything, he must feel heartache.


    "Little, I took it."


    "OK, OK."


    Mo Ge smiled and nodded.


    After Ye Fan left the mall, Mo Ge stumbled and returned to the office to rest with the help of the secretary.


    "That''s rude."


    Ye Fan said discontentedly, "don''t tell me you are interested in these jewelry. In a word, you can have as many as you want."


    "Of course, I want both Jinshan and Yinshan." Yue Linglong is like a proud vacancy.


    This woman is really too confident and proud.


    It''s really a queen.


    Ye Fan sometimes lost his mind, but he was always on guard. He coughed and asked, "what are you doing so much?"


    Yue Linglong glanced at her and said with a smile, "give it to my sisters. I have to have a good relationship with my sisters so that my brother and daughter-in-law can be stable."


    "Shit, you are such a clever girl!"


    "There''s no way. I won''t let you escape again. I''ll hold on to you and take you home when I have a chance."


    Yue Linglong took a step and stood in front of Ye YeFan. She was proud and confident, with a red face. Her starry eyes were rippling with moving brilliance, affecting her heartstrings and provoking her heart.


    She held her head up, said sincerely, firmly and indisputably, "Ye Fan, you are destined to be my man in this life, and only I am worthy of you. Ye Fan, you can''t escape. No matter what we experience, we will finally achieve positive results. Even if the time is a little long, where can we have another three years, or five or ten years? I can afford to wait!!"

 Chapter 317

    Yue Linglong became Ye Fan''s girlfriend.


    Of course, this is an external claim. It''s Meng Qingyi''s idea. Ye Fan doesn''t admit it and keeps a certain distance from Yue Linglong.


    As for Yue Linglong''s vow that he is her man, Ye Fan doesn''t think so and doesn''t take it to heart.


    With the days approaching, Ye Fan has begun to plan to go to the central capital.


    He will certainly delay a lot of time when he goes.


    Fortunately, these days, Qingguang group has completely gained a firm foothold and developed in an orderly manner.


    With the help of the Lu family, Su Muyu and crow established a medical school, which is still called sifan medical school.


    Her fame has already started. On the day when the hospital was established, more than half of the dignitaries in Nanling came to congratulate her; Moreover, the business of the hospital is also booming.


    With Jiulong divine needle and Yama fingering, Su Muyu is like a duck to water. When many dignitaries have seen her medical skills, they have no doubt about her position as president.


    Mid and late February.


    On this day, Ye Fan came to the Galaxy Building.


    In the office.


    In addition to the nine Princess Qin Luoyin, there are Wan Guihai and Kong Yunsheng.


    "Master Ye."


    "Sit down."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Luo Yin, you muster everyone. There must be a big event. There''s an action in the Qin family?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Luoyin''s face was ugly.


    "Tell me."


    "Because of the confrontation between Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine and Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine a while ago, Tianzhou was defeated miserably, which caused a great sensation in Tianzhou. Taoist Xuanji in the six ways of Tianzhou has a good relationship with the Qin family..."


    Ye Fan said, "I know. Taoist Xuanji has an affair with the master of the Qin family, who is the elder of the third murderous sect of 72 sects."


    Qin Luoyin said, "it''s the elder who was very angry because Taoist Xuanji was beaten. But Taoist Xuanji said you were a master. He was afraid, so he didn''t kill you."


    "You mean, it''s coming now?"


    "That''s not true, but because the elder sent someone to investigate and found something. Now I suspect I''m the princess of the Qin family."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s face is full of fun.


    Qin Luoyin sighed, "now it''s just a doubt, but it''s not confirmed. Isn''t February 28 the lunar new year? According to the rules of Tianzhou, a business exchange meeting will be held in the lunar new year, that is, on the 22nd."


    "Today is the 18th, three days later."


    "Yes."


    "That is, you were invited?"


    Qin Luoyin nodded unsightly.


    Wan Guihai opening; "In that case, I will return to the Qin family in three days and come strong in front of the dignitaries of the business community in Tianzhou to regain the power of the Qin family."


    Kong Yunsheng echoed, "Miss Qin, I''ll help the Kong family."


    "The Kong family and Nangong family are assisted by the business community, and I will take the sun moon gate and the five elements hall. This is the help of the Jianghu."


    "Ye daze is to deal with the great elder of the murderous God sect."


    "It''s perfect."


    Wan Guihai patted his thigh, grinned and said, "Miss Qin, what do you have to worry about."


    Qin Luoyin thought.


    The energy behind me is very big, super big, but I''m still a little nervous.


    After all.


    Ten years.


    It has been ten years since she was expelled from the Qin family. In these ten years, he didn''t even step into Tianzhou.


    Suddenly back, her heart was in a mess.


    Ye Fan saw Qin Luoyin''s complex mood and comforted: "after all, it''s a matter of time. As Lao Wan said, it''s better to take advantage of this exchange meeting to expose the crimes of those in power of the Qin family, but return to the Qin family strongly. Then compete for power, you can let go."


    "Good!"


    Qin Luoyin got up, her beautiful face was shining with heroism, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Three days later, we''ll go to Tianzhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The new year is approaching.


    Nanling also began to be lively and festive. There were more and more people in the commercial street, decorated with lanterns and lanterns.


    At the same time.


    Nanling also ushered in the first snow.


    The whole Nanling is covered in silver and turned into a world of ice and snow. Standing on the high floor of the building, you can see that the world is really the same, vast and distant.


    today.


    The fourth sister is back.


    Tong Xiaoman, who has been filming in Hengdian, asked for a month''s leave and came to Nanling.


    That night.


    In the small villa, Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu cooked a large table full of dishes; The beauties gathered together and Ye Fan was the only man.


    This picture is what men dream of.


    Laughter, warmth and warmth, this is the feeling of home. When talking about excitement, Tong Xiaoman joked; "Xiao Fan, when will you marry Linglong and have a baby? I want to be an aunt."


    Ye Fan is covered with goose bumps.


    be defeated and flee.


    It attracted many women''s jokes. Yue Linglong was very proud. She talked properly among her sisters and was loved by her sisters.


    "Ding Dong."


    In the room, Ye Fan receives the news from Qin Luoyin¡ª¡ª


    Brother fan, don''t forget, tomorrow is the 18th, going to Tianzhou. I have discussed with brother Wan and Kong that you can arrive at the airport before 9 o''clock tomorrow.


    Ye Fan replied with an "OK" expression.


    Leaning against the window, watching the bright night, Ye Fan''s thoughts drift away


    Many things have happened during his return to Changning and his visit to Nanling. Even, what has happened in recent months is more wonderful than those years when he crossed the world battlefield.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that ye Chen has lost his memory. Now there is no sign of improvement, otherwise I can know a lot of secrets, and even the truth has surfaced."


    Ye Fan is very upset.


    "The ancestral land of the royal family is only known by the senior officials of Daxia. It''s not easy to inquire. I hope that in early March, the Duke will fight for life and death, and someone from the Royal Ye family will go to watch the war, so that they can get in touch."


    "For such a long time, Bruce Lee doesn''t know what happened?"


    All along, Ye Fan has been worried about Jianglong in his heart.


    He worked as my undercover around Xiao Shenzhou. Maybe he entered the Xiao royal family. Once exposed, only one will die.


    Jiang long is very strong, but ye fan doesn''t think he can come out of the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    "It''s time for Tianzhou. I have to go to the capital."


    Ye Fan took back his eyes and muttered to himself.


    The next morning.


    In the yard, Ye Fan swept the snow and hit a set of boxing.


    After breakfast, he slipped away quietly and was entangled by Yue Linglong; Come to the airport and board a private plane.


    On the plane, Qin Luoyin, Kong Yunsheng and WAN Guihai were all there. In addition, there were the head of the sun moon gate, tomorrow Mingyue couple, the head of the five element hall, Kong Donglin, the eldest son of Kong Yunsheng, and Nangong.


    This is a powerful force.


    Together, not to mention the Qin family in Tianzhou, even the big family in the central capital, should be afraid of one or two.


    "Brother fan, there are ten fighters, including 10000 troops, which are injured by the Kong family and Nangong. The team composed of riyuemen, Wuxing hall and my elite soldiers are all experts. 10000 people are equivalent to 30000 combat power!"


    "Enough."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. In fact, he doesn''t need it, because there are people in Tianzun hall on the other side of Tianzhou.


    And it''s stronger than Wan Guihai.


    After all, Tianzhou is the most powerful state in addition to Zhongzhou. Sitting in the tianzundian branch of Tianzhou, its strength can not be vulgar.


    At nine o''clock, start on time.


    Eleven fighters rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhou.


    One of the nine great Xia States, ranking second in comprehensive strength, is located in the due north of Zhongzhou.


    The land is vast, 3 million square kilometers, one third larger than Qingzhou.


    There are many treasures and outstanding people.


    On it, thirty-six cities, like thirty-six bright flowers, are dotted on the land of Tianzhou.


    As can be seen from the satellite map, 33 cities are surrounded by stars and the moon, generally guarding the three prosperous giant cities in the center.


    The three huge cities in the center form horns.


    The three cities ask: Batu, Yandu and Huadu.


    The provincial capital of Tianzhou is the Ba capital.


    However, in history, Yandu and Huadu were once the provincial capitals of Tianzhou. Their fame was no weaker than that of Badu, and their economic strength was equal.


    In particular, Huadu, as its name suggests, is known as the world''s largest flower city and the hottest tourist city in summer.


    Provincial capital Ba Du.


    There is a seven-star hotel by the Jinyu river.


    Today''s large-scale exchange meeting of Tianzhou business community was held in this seven-star hotel. The whole hotel was closed just to accept the dignitaries who came to attend the exchange meeting.


    You know, there are countless big bosses, dignitaries and celebrities in 36 cities in Tianzhou, but the hotel can fit completely.


    108 floors, 399 meters.


    Straight into the sky.


    This is still above the ground.


    Below the ground, there are nine more floors!!


    LingXiao hotel is a landmark building in Batu and even Tianzhou.


    As early as a few days ago, luxury people from all over the country came to check in, but there were strict requirements¡ª¡ª


    Those worth less than one billion can only play on the ninth floor underground.


    More than one billion people can enter the above ground floor.


    Because the first floor is the reception hall, so:


    Worth 1-2 billion, on the second floor.


    Worth 2-3 billion, on the third floor.


    Worth 3-4 billion, on the fourth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    By analogy, every ten billion is a level.


    Worth 10 billion, the limit is the 100th layer; And to go up, the value of each layer needs to increase by 10 billion.


    In other words, if you want to enter the 101 floor, the value must not be less than 20 billion;


    102 floors, no less than 30 billion;


    103, no less than 40 billion;


    ¡­¡­


    108 floors, no less than 90 billion. In fact, the highest floor is the gathering place of 100 billion leaders.


    Now.


    The highest floor, the most luxurious box.


    A burly and powerful man stood in front of the French window, overlooking the traffic flow below, appreciating the surging water of the Jinyu River, and overlooking the city for dozens of miles


    "Home owner."


    At the right moment, words came from behind. A big secretary in suit and shoes said, "Princess nine, chairman of Galaxy Group in Qingzhou, sent an email and promised to participate in the exchange meeting. It''s already on the way."

 Chapter 318

    "Are you coming?"


    The man in front of the French window muttered to himself.


    His name is Qin Hanlin. He is now the owner of the Qin family. He is a big man in Tianzhou. He has to shake his feet in Tianzhou.


    Even in the central capital, Qin Hanlin is famous.


    You know, the business volume of the Qin family has reached $3 trillion, which can be compared with only the first-line families and super families in the central capital, and there are a few strong second-line peak families.


    It can be said that Qin Hanlin, who is in charge of the Qin family, is one of the top people in the whole building business.


    Such a person is so powerful!


    Qin Hanlin just stood there and had a convincing aura, which was not weaker than the martial arts master.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin Hanlin is a master, but the majesty of the superior, which can be compared with the master; In addition, Qin Hanlin is also a warrior and an expert in the realm of internal strength.


    "Ten years ago, Qin Luoyin was taken out of the family. Later, in order to show Qin Junjie''s loyalty, I asked him to chase Qin Luoyin and ordered him to come back with Qin Luoyin''s head. In fact, Qin Junjie did come back with Qin Luoyin''s head. I still remember that the bloody head was still in the center of the lobby, which changed the color of the Qin family and secretly told Qin Junjie that he was cruel and cruel!"


    "Yes, master." the big Secretary nodded. He was a popular man around Qin Hanlin. He was given the surname "Qin". He was the Qin family and knew what happened that year.


    He recalled: "Qin Junjie and Qin Luoyin were like brothers and sisters. They actually cut off Qin Luoyin''s head with their own hands..."


    "No!"


    Qin Hanlin said in a deep voice.


    The big secretary said, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Qin Hanlin looked at the holy city and said coldly; "Now I suspect that Qin Junjie didn''t kill Qin Luoyin."


    "As like as two peas," the head is indeed Qin Luo Yin with the same face.


    "What if it was cosmetic surgery?" Qin Hanlin sneered. "At that time, the head just took a simple look. Without careful inspection, Qin Junjie muddled through."


    The big secretary''s eyes twinkled and said cautiously, "master, are you suspicious? Is Princess nine, the chairman of Qingzhou Galaxy Group, Qin Luoyin?"


    Qin Hanlin turned around, picked up a document and said, "it''s possible, and the probability is very high. The nine princesses also established Galaxy Group ten years ago, and their entrepreneurial methods are very similar to Qin Luoyin."


    Everyone has his own unique habits.


    For some business talents, these habits will invest in their career, resulting in a specific way of operation and development.


    Some business leaders have sharp eyes and can detect it.


    Qin Hanlin is like this.


    Ten years ago, when Qin Luoyin was in her twenties, she had outstanding talents. She took care of six companies under the Qin family and managed them in an orderly manner. He had to doubt that the galaxy group was very similar.


    "Master, if the nine princesses are Qin Luoyin, the truth will be revealed soon."


    "Yes."


    Qin Hanlin closed his eyes and remembered the scene of civil strife in the Qin family ten years ago. He frowned and squeezed his fist.


    Now, compared with ten years ago, the Qin family is facing greater pressure. There are the Zhao family in Yandu and the Qiu family in Huadu. Once the Qin family is in civil strife again, the Zhao family and the Qiu family are bound to fight, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Qin Luoyin, you are always a thorn in my heart.


    You didn''t die back then. How can I let you go today.


    Qin Hanlin said in his heart.


    His eyes became sharp, his breath surged, and he said in a deep voice; "Since the nine princesses dare to come, I think there must be some arrangements. She must not stir up the situation."


    "Master, I have arranged it."


    "Yes."


    Qin Hanlin nodded and strode out of the office.


    108 Zeng grand venue.


    There are hundreds of billions of rich people here. They are all big people in the thirty-six cities of Tianzhou. In addition, several distinguished guests have come to Zhongzhou.


    "Lord Qin is coming."


    Someone spoke.


    The crowd looked with awe in their eyes.


    Qin Hanlin said with a smile: "the annual Tianzhou business exchange meeting starts today. I''m glad you can come. It''s different from the past. This time, I also invited some friends from Zhongzhou. I think you must have known each other just now."


    Five men and women came to Zhongzhou.


    Everyone is the richest man in a city.


    Tianzhou covers an area of 3 million square kilometers, but it is not even half as large as Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou covers an area of 8 million square kilometers, equivalent to three or four states combined.


    In the land of 8 million square kilometers, more than half of it is natural landform, which has not been developed or can not be developed.


    On the rest of the land, there are 108 cities, which are satellite cities and Gongwei central capital.


    in fact.


    Kyushu in the world is such a branch.


    The major cities surround the provincial capital, and so does Kyushu. Eight continents, including Tianzhou, Qingzhou, Youzhou and Cangzhou, guard the vast Zhongzhou in eight directions.


    This terrain and divisional construction have led to the standing of the great summer, the invincibility of foreign races, and the prosperity for 5000 years.


    Anyway.


    The cities where these five men and women live are in the middle and lower reaches of 108 cities in Zhongzhou, but everyone is also a billionaire; One of them is worth 300 billion.


    When Qin Hanlin made a speech, Lingxiao Hotel welcomed several people.


    It''s Ye Fan and them.


    Wearing a mask, Qin Luoyin took out the invitation letter. Then the staff gave a pass with a "full" on it. The representative is that you can go to all floors of the whole LingXiao hotel.


    Ye Fan saw that the previous rich man''s pass was covered with "70", indicating that he can only move below the 70th floor.


    Qin Luoyin didn''t go directly to the top floor. He chose one at random and came to the 49th floor.


    "What a big deal."


    Knowing the arrangement of the hotel floor and value, Kong Yunsheng and Nangong Shang couldn''t help praising and had a new understanding of the energy of the Qin family.


    At the moment, LingXiao hotel is equivalent to the rich gathering of the whole Tianzhou. Together, everyone controls the economy of Tianzhou.


    What a horror!


    When we came to the 49th floor venue, people moved, and in the center of the venue, a Qin family was entertaining.


    There is a Qin family in power on each floor.


    A total of 108.


    The Qin family didn''t send anyone to pay attention to those on the ninth floor, who were worth less than 100 million. They were too small.


    "There are so many people in the Qin family. There are 108 people in power." Ye Fan exclaimed, what a huge family it must be.


    Qin Luoyin proudly said, "the Qin family has a recorded inheritance for 800 years. It began to become a tyrant three hundred years ago. It has not declined for three hundred years. It is becoming more and more rich and powerful. Only then can it have today''s large scale and large volume."


    "I don''t know now, but ten years ago, our Qin family had 24 veins. There were dozens of people in each vein, ranging from Jiuyou to 5600. In the past ten years, there should be more. I suspect there are 700 people."


    "The Qin family can be comparable to the first-line families in the central capital, and there are not many people. There are more people in those aristocratic families that have been inherited for thousands of years or even more in the central capital, and there are often thousands of people."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    There are few families in the secular world, such as those tribes in the wild mainland. Tens of thousands of people are connected by blood and are ethnic people.


    The party stayed on the 49th floor for a while, and then looked up


    Qin Luoyin wore a mask and didn''t attract attention.


    Because many people who attended the exchange meeting wore masks; This is because, after all, it is an exchange meeting. There will certainly be some shady transactions. It is also necessary to wear a mask to hide your identity.


    Finally.


    Ye Fan and others came to the 100th floor


    meanwhile.


    Qin Luoyin sent a text message.


    Qin Hanlin, on the 108th floor, received a report from the Secretary: "the owner, the nine princesses of Galaxy Group, said they had arrived at LingXiao hotel."


    "Where is it?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be on this floor."


    Qin Hanlin said, "let''s start, project the image onto each floor."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly.


    Qin Hanlin appeared on every floor of LingXiao hotel.


    "Hoo!"


    When seeing the man on the screen, Qin Luoyin''s eyes were about to crack and burst into a murderous spirit.


    But the next moment, Ye Fan pressed her shoulder, "don''t be impulsive, and see what he wants to do!"


    Qin Luoyin tried to calm down.


    Just listen, Qin Hanlin said, "friends on all floors, I can''t visit each floor, so I got a projection and talked to everyone."


    "First of all, thank you for coming. I hope you have a good time."


    "Next, I will say an important thing. I will auction a treasure. Interested friends can bid."


    "Then I won''t say much. Let''s see the treasures to be auctioned!"

 Chapter 319

    When the camera turned, a beautiful lady appeared with a plate covered with a piece of black gauze.


    The rich on the 108th floor are all affected.


    Qin Hanlin said, "gentlemen, I won''t sell off. Please see!"


    Shua.


    The black veil was lifted.


    Everyone saw that there was a picture on the plate.


    "This is!"


    Qin Luoyin''s pupils contracted and her whole body trembled.


    Ye Fan looked sideways, but said nothing.


    Qin Hanlin motioned the two maids to spread out the picture scroll and lift it up. He introduced it; "You guys, you can see clearly. This picture of trying on clothes is called the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    "People familiar with my Qin family must know that this picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains is a treasure of my Qin family."


    "This painting, written by the ancients, has a history of about 500 years. It is very worth collecting."


    "Today, taking advantage of the exchange meeting, I, Qin, took out the right to auction. Then, the auction officially began. There is no reserve price, and there is no limit on price increase. Please feel free."


    The words fell, and someone shouted immediately.


    "I''ll pay 100 million!"


    "One hundred million, ridiculous. It''s embarrassing to throw out such money. The ancient paintings 500 years ago are so well preserved that I paid 150 million."


    "Hahaha, I thought you offered 200 million yuan. It turned out that it was only 50 million yuan. It really killed me."


    "How much do you pay!"


    "I paid 300 million."


    "400 million!"


    "430 million!"


    "I offered 500 million, who dares to rob me..."


    "Go away, I''ll take 600 million."


    In three or five minutes, the price of the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains reached one billion.


    Yes, it''s a billion!


    In fact, all the rich know that buying ancient paintings is fake, and the real purpose is to get on with the Qin family.


    The loss of more than one billion and two billion yuan is also worth it if we can establish a relationship with the Qin family and carry out in-depth cooperation. We can get back to our roots in three years.


    These rich people have a long-term vision.


    Qin Luoyin''s breath was also very rapid, and her eyes glittered with hatred.


    "This picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains is yours?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Qin Luoyin bit her teeth and nodded heavily.


    "The picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains is my mother''s thing. I once heard my father say that my mother also has an unusual background, but for some reason, she was forced to leave the family. The only thing she took was the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, which said that it contained a big secret."


    "After my parents disappeared, there was civil strife in the family, and Qin Hanlin seized power; I was expelled from the family and left alone. Fortunately, I hid the picture of rivers and mountains outside early and managed to escape with the picture."


    "However, Qin Hanlin refused to let me go and sent my best brother Qin Junjie to hunt me down."


    "As like as two peas, Qin Junjie had already anticipated that Qin Hanlin would test his loyalty and made preparations for the early removal of the female corpse head that had exactly the same cosmetic appearance as I did before, and then took away the Wanli mountain map. Only in this way can Qin Hanlin be assured that I am dead."


    Speaking of this, Qin Luoyin''s voice became sharp and stared at Qin Hanlin with a smiling face on the screen.


    "Qin Hanlin deliberately auctioned the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to force me to show up. This bastard, I won''t let him go!"


    "Since it''s yours, take a picture." Ye Fan said disapprovingly, "two billion."


    In a word, the whole audience was silent.


    When the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains shouted 1.5 billion, few people spoke because the price was really too high.


    This will add 500 million


    Cow!


    Who''s rich?


    All the people on the 100th floor looked at Ye Fan. He said faintly, "what are you doing? Continue to increase the price if you want. If you don''t shout, you''ll make a final decision."


    "The young master is straightforward!"


    Those in power of the Qin family clapped their hands in admiration.


    On the 108th floor, the voice of Ye Fan''s bidding came up. The host looked at the hammer: "2 billion, who else is bidding?"


    Quiet.


    No one spoke.


    Qin Hanlin raised his mouth and looked straight at the camera; And this, on the screen, is equivalent to Qin Hanlin looking at everyone.


    Qin Luoyin and Qin Hanlin looked at each other.


    Looking at each other across the space, Qin Luoyin''s teeth itched.


    "Two billion once!"


    "Two billion times!"


    "Two billion..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly a cold cry interrupted the host, and then the speaker said, "three billion, I want this picture of thousands of miles."


    Three billion!


    The boxing ring is boiling. To be exact, the whole LingXiao hotel is boiling.


    It''s an ancient painting. It''s worth $3 billion. There''s no one before or after. It''s numb!


    Those who are worth less than 3 billion have a wry smile on their face. Their total worth is not comparable to an ancient painting!


    "Who is it? Where is it?"


    "The sound source is the 68th floor. It sounds very young. Which family''s young master? Have you asked the family elders? You can''t shout indiscriminately. If you shout out, you have to take it out."


    The host also asked, "young master, are you sure to bid three billion?"


    "That''s right."


    The voice is cold.


    On the 100th floor, Ye Fan raised her eyebrows and blurted out: "five billion!"


    Boom!


    All the rich, including the top 100 billion tycoons, have been hoodwinked. Even if they are worth hundreds of billions, they can''t spend 5 billion to buy an ancient painting without eggs.


    At their level, it''s easy to cooperate with the Qin family. There''s no need to buy the favor of the ancient painting Bo Qin Hanlin. Therefore, there are few hundred billion leaders who have just offered, and they are not interested.


    "Six billion!"


    Before the rich calmed down, the young master on the 68th floor continued to raise the price, which was also a price increase of 1 billion.


    "Seven billion!"


    "Eight billion!"


    "Nine billion!"


    "Ten billion!"


    The bosses on the 100th floor are tottering.


    It''s 10 billion. Are you kidding? It''s completely out of control. Even the Qin family looks dignified.


    If this is reported, the relevant departments will think it is the money laundering action led by the Qin family. After all, an ancient painting sold 10 billion. Even an ancient painting 5000 years ago, even if it was painted by the emperor, it is not worth it!


    In the final analysis, ancient paintings are collections. They can''t study any history and are of little value in essence.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan''s face is full of pondering. Originally, he suspected that Qin Hanlin had deliberately arranged the trust. Now he knows that the young man really wants to buy the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    10 billion to buy.


    Kong Yunsheng guessed, "Miss Qin, that person won''t be your mother''s clan. Otherwise, it''s impossible to buy an ancient painting for 10 billion."


    "Mother clan?" Qin Luoyin murmured, "it''s possible. My parents said that the picture of rivers and mountains contains big Mimi. If my mother clan sees it, they will do everything they can to buy it."


    "Yes or no, just keep looking." Ye Fan curled his mouth and shouted, "20 billion!"


    Poof.


    Many rich people spouted wine from their mouths.


    Everyone on the 100th floor looked at Ye Fan strangely. The ruler of the Qin family came and said solemnly, "young master, are you sure you can get 20 billion? Are your family elders there?"


    "Do you look down on me?"


    "No, no, no, just I think we still have to talk to your family elders about such a large amount as 20 billion."


    Said the man in power gently.


    Ye Fan said contemptuously; "A lot of 20 billion?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    The faces of the people froze.


    Ye Fan said, "my friend bidding with me, I don''t know why you look at the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but I can tell you that no matter how much you give, I will chase after it. I''m sure I''ll get it."


    The sound reached the 68th floor.


    In the crowd, a cold young man in a black coat and sunglasses had a cold smile on his mouth.


    He said, "I''m sorry. I like this ancient painting too. I don''t want to give it up. I''ll pay 50 billion."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Qin Hanlin''s voice rang.


    He can''t sit back.


    If we continue like this, we will make a big basket.


    It''s called 50 billion. If it''s a deal, the government department will investigate it; If there is no deal, it is a big joke for the two people to shout. Where does his old face go, the dignity of the Qin family will also be hit.


    So.


    Either result is inappropriate.


    Qin Hanlin had a headache and said with a smile, "you two young masters, everyone can see that you have strong financial resources, but if you continue like this, you can''t end up and hurt your harmony. Why don''t you go to my office later and discuss it in private?"


    "No need!"


    This is Ye Fan''s voice.


    "Mind your own business!"


    This is the words of the young man in black. It is more direct and even mixed with reprimands, which makes Qin Hanlin''s face stiff.


    All the rich are stunned

 Chapter 320

    At this moment, Qin Hanlin is a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    I thought I would give him face, but I didn''t think the two boys were so arrogant that the rich people of the whole Lingxiao Hotel saw jokes.


    Qin Hanlin''s face sank.


    At this time, the 300 billion old man from Zhongzhou smiled and said, "Lord Qin, young people are full of energy. Let''s let them fight for a while and let''s see the excitement. Anyway, everyone knows that this is not a money laundering operation. Even if the government department comes to investigate, we will testify."


    Qin Hanlin had steps and said, "well, since the two young masters are so interested, please continue. Anyway, I make a lot of money."


    Many rich people envy it.


    A painting, dry to 50 billion, but also continue to rise, the Qin family is really full of oil.


    "However, I have to remind you that I hope you don''t disturb the order and shout indiscriminately, and you can get the price you shout; otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    With that, Qin Hanlin stepped down from the platform.


    The host said, "the auction continues."


    Then he heard Ye Fan say, "60 billion, I''ll continue to chase."


    "70 billion!"


    "80 billion!"


    "90 billion!"


    "100 billion!"


    Ye Fan shouted. The whole LingXiao hotel seemed to be frozen and dead silent.


    Hundreds of billions, I dare not think about it.


    Rao is the great cause of the Qin family. At the moment, the Qin family is also trembling with excitement.


    "Brother fan, this is not wise." Qin Luoyin pulled Ye Fan''s sleeve. Although she wanted to get a picture of thousands of rivers and mountains, it was not worth 100 billion to buy.


    Galaxy Group will spend 100 billion, but it will also hurt the muscles and bones.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Luoyin was stunned.


    Don''t let her pay, Ye Fan? Spend 100 billion to buy a map of rivers and mountains and give it to her?


    At this moment, Qin Luoyin''s heart surged out a warm current, his whole body was hot, his face was red and his breathing was hot.


    Kong Yunsheng, Nangong Shang and WAN Guihai looked at each other and smiled without saying anything. They were different from Qin Luoyin.


    Qin Luoyin didn''t know ye fan''s real identity. They knew it. As a world-class giant and the Lord of the temple of heaven, Ye Fan''s wealth was immeasurable.


    Let alone hundreds of billions, even trillions.


    Besides.


    It''s still a question whether Qin Hanlin can eat the money or not. Even if you eat it, will you choke?


    "Your Excellency is still bold."


    On the 68th floor, the young man in black gave a sneer, "but I''m bound to win the picture of rivers and mountains."


    "Really, go on."


    "The 10 billion price increase is too stingy. Let''s play a little bigger." the young man said and shouted, "I''ll pay 200 billion!"


    Boom!


    People tremble like lightning.


    Scalp numbness.


    Qin Hanlin''s face was very serious. He felt something unusual. Even the young master of the first-line family in the central capital did not throw 200 billion to buy an ancient painting.


    Who the hell is it?


    "Come on."


    Qin Hanlin waved.


    The Secretary approached and asked, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "Immediately go to the 100th and 68th floors to find two people and find out the situation. If they have a feud, don''t make trouble in my Qin family''s territory."


    "I see."


    The Chief Secretary hurried away.


    At the same time, a new round of bidding also began. Ye Fan said, "300 billion."


    "400 billion!"


    "500 billion!"


    "600 billion!"


    At this time, Ye Fan paused.


    Just when the rich and middle-aged thought that the auction ended at a sky high price of 600 billion, a heavy bomb exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "I''ll pay 800 billion!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t spend 900 billion, sir. Just give 100 billion. It''s refreshing."


    The hotel is on the 68th floor.


    The young man in black sat in the card seat in the corner. The rich people scattered and dared not approach, because at this time, the young man exuded a strong and cold murderous spirit.


    Even Qin Hanlin''s big secretary was afraid to approach.


    "Hum."


    Finally, heiyiqing got up and left the big meeting with a cold face. No one knew where he had gone.


    Soon, the host received the news.


    "Dong."


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    "Let me congratulate master ye on the 100th floor. He won the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains with a huge sum of 800 billion."


    Before long, the picture of rivers and mountains was sent to Ye Fan.


    After close contact, Ye Fan nodded secretly. This picture of rivers and mountains reveals the breath of ancient vicissitudes and has a sense of age.


    The big secret book said, "master ye, that 800 billion?"


    "I''ve been informed where to carry so much money. I''ll bring money in three days. Why, the Qin family is worried that I can''t run away?"


    "No, no, no, master ye, you misunderstood. Your status is noble. Please move to the 108th floor."


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, and the big secretary had no choice but to retreat.


    Leaving the venue, the party came to the box. Ye Fan handed over the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to Qin Luoyin, which made Qin Luoyin cry.


    "Brother fan, thank you."


    "Little things."


    Ye Fan disagrees.


    Qin Luoyin said, "800 billion is not a small amount. Brother fan, I think I''d better come by myself."


    "Are you serious? 800 billion is just a cover. Do I really give 800 billion? I''m a fool."


    "What!"


    Qin Luoyin''s eyes widened.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t you just take back the power of the Qin family? At that time, the 800 billion yuan will disappear."


    Wan Guihai laughed. "Brother fan, you''re so good at this. Qin Hanlin knows. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to spit blood."


    Nangong sang: "right away, Qin Hanlin will come. Master ye, we have to be ready."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan gave an order.


    ¡­¡­


    108th floor.


    The chief secretary came back and reported: "master ye said he was not in a hurry. He should stay down for a while."


    "What do you think of this person?"


    "Very strong."


    The great Secretary followed Qin Hanlin and was also his personal bodyguard. He was a great master with the highest internal strength. He had practiced in shashenzong.


    Then the great elder of shashenzong became a sacrifice of the Qin family. In order to make the Qin family more powerful, he brought a group of powerful children from shashenzong. This man is one of the Deputy commanders.


    Because he had a business mind, he was promoted by Qin Hanlin to be a big secretary and became a popular man around him.


    As a great master at the peak of internal strength, the great Secretary Qin zhanning said in a voice: "that ye Shao is a martial artist. His breath is introverted, but it gives me a rich feeling. I dare not say I can win."


    "So strong, is it also the peak of internal strength?" Qin Hanlin said in surprise.


    "That''s not true. He''s too young. It shouldn''t be long before he enters the realm of internal strength. But there are some martial arts talents who can fight beyond the level. For example, the little martial king of the martial arts Temple ranked first in 72 cases can defeat the half step master at the peak of internal strength; the half step master can defeat the ordinary martial arts master."


    "You mean that ye boy is also a disciple?"


    Qin Hanlin asked.


    Qin Zhan was silent for a few seconds and said carefully, "master, you should know the seven royal families."


    "Of course I know..."


    Suddenly, Qin Hanlin was shocked.


    "You mean..."


    "Not bad." Qin Zhan nodded, his eyes shining. "Among the seven royal families, there is the Ye royal family. He can throw 800 billion yuan at will, and he is also a martial genius. I can''t think of any other possibility except the young master of the Ye royal family."


    Qin Hanlin suddenly realized, smacked his tongue and said, "I see. No wonder he is so frivolous. The blood of the king Ye family is qualified to be crazy."


    Suddenly, Qin Hanlin said, "by the way, where''s the other boy?"


    Qin Zhan said, "it''s also not simple. It''s also a master of martial arts. I suspect it''s also a son of the royal family, so they will fight; otherwise, a fool will spend 800 billion on an ancient painting."


    "That makes sense."


    "Master, I haven''t found the nine princesses of Galaxy Group yet."


    Qin Hanlin waved his hand carelessly: "it''s just a small person. Just do a good job in the safety work of the hotel. Now you go to prepare the banquet. I''ll treat Ye Shao later."


    At the same time.


    Ten teams sneaked into LingXiao hotel.


    These ten teams, with a total of 800 people, are the blood wolf soldiers of Nangong family and the elite of the elite.


    Because there are too many people in Lingxiao Hotel today, when the rich come, they will certainly bring their children and assistant secretaries, as well as all kinds of celebrities arranged by the Qin family to accompany Lei. There are seven or eight thousand people in the whole Lingxiao Hotel, not to mention 10000 people.


    Therefore, when 800 people sneak in, there will be no big movement at all, not to mention the elite blood wolf soldiers, who are agile and like a fish in water.


    Soon.


    There are five or six blood wolf soldiers lurking on each floor of LingXiao hotel; There are more than 100 blood wolf soldiers waiting for the opportunity to win the scientific and technological control of LingXiao hotel.


    Until everything was right, Ye Fan and Qin Luoyin looked at each other and left the box with Wan Guihai, Kong Yunsheng, Nangong wound, sun moon gate master and five elements hall master.


    108th floor.


    "Bang."


    The gate burst open.


    Ye Fan takes the lead and walks like a tiger. All eyes come together, full of surprise

 Chapter 321

    "Leaf less!"


    Qin Zhan shouted, greeted him and said with a smile, "welcome, my master is already waiting and has arranged the banquet."


    Ye Fan ignored Qin Zhan and took Qin Luoyin and his party to the center. No one dared to stop him or even close to his aura and his great pen of 800 billion yuan to buy an ancient painting.


    Qin Hanlin frowned. He felt that the comer was not good. Is it because of the ancient painting?


    Because he suspected that ye fan was the young master of the Ye royal family, Qin Hanlin was very careful. He came up and asked with a smile, "Ye Shao, dare you ask your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Good name. Young master Ye Fan bought the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains for 800 billion yuan. It''s really a big deal. It''s an eye opener for all of us. I''ve prepared the banquet. Please give me a face."


    Ye Fan said faintly; "The banquet is not urgent. I have something important to say."


    Qin Hanlin was surprised and said, "please speak, ye Shao."


    "I want Mr. Qin to give me a face, take the initiative to remove the position of the head of the Qin family and live in seclusion behind the scenes."


    Ye Fan''s words are amazing.


    It can be described as a flat thunder.


    "Bold!"


    Qin Zhan shouted angrily and made a bold move.


    Qin Hanlin didn''t stop, because he already knew that ye fan was probably Qin Luoyin''s helper and came to find fault.


    "Presumptuous!"


    One step before returning to the sea, he punched Qin Zhan, and Qin Zhan flew out upside down, smashing pieces of tables and chairs and gushing blood.


    Qin Hanlin shook.


    Qin Zhan was the peak of internal strength. He lost with one punch. The big man was so strong.


    No wonder Qin Luoyin came.


    however.


    Qin Hanlin GUI is a overlord. How could he be so easily frightened? He is not afraid at all. He glances coldly at Ye Fan, and finally his eyes fall on Ye Fan''s side


    "Qin Luoyin, take off your mask. There''s no need to hide it now."


    "As you wish."


    Qin Luoyin took off her mask and revealed her true face.


    Suddenly.


    There was an uproar.


    Not just 108, but all floors and everyone.


    The reason why Ye Fan let the blood wolf soldiers control the science and Technology Department of LingXiao hotel is to project everything that happened in 108 on each floor for everyone to see.


    "I know that face so well!"


    "That''s Qin Luoyin. The eldest miss of the Qin family died ten years ago. How can she still be alive!"


    "Qin Luoyin is back. It''s interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is talking.


    On the 88th floor, the person in charge of the Qin family is a man in his thirties.


    He looks very young and handsome.


    Qin Junjie looked at Qin Luoyin on the screen, tears filled his eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Ten years!"


    "Ten years, Luo Yin, you have finally returned."


    Qin Junjie clenched his fist. In the past ten years, he endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. Although Qin Hanlin did not kill him, he did not live well in the Qin family these years and had no status and power.


    For ten years, he dreamed of Qin Luoyin''s rapid return, winning the power of the Qin family and revitalizing the dynasty.


    Today, she appeared.


    How can Qin Junjie not be excited? He immediately called Yitong: "shadow, you can act. You bring some brothers to Lingxiao Hotel and let Huzi take another part to attack the secret stronghold of Qin Hanlin for me."


    These years, Qin Junjie is not without harvest.


    Qin Hanlin secretly trained the secret department. He has ten strongholds in Badu. He knows them all.


    And on the 108th floor.


    Because the screen projection function is not turned off, what happens here will be known by all the people below. Qin Hanlin''s face is very blue and ugly.


    Originally, he intended to capture Qin Luoyin again, but now he has to change his plan.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s been ten years. Do you still know my face?"


    Qin Luoyin walked forward fearlessly, raised her head and stared at Qin Hanlin.


    At present, the Qin family has four generations together. The oldest is 70 or 80 years old. He has retired behind the scenes and is the elder of the Qin family.


    Next is the generation of Qin Hanlin, aged 50 or 60; In this generation, the eldest is Qin Luoyin''s father, and Qin Hanlin is the sixth.


    Qin Junjie''s father, ranking third, and Qin Luoyin''s father are Qin brothers. Qin Junjie is Qin Luoyin''s cousin and has a very close blood relationship.


    However.


    Qin Hanlin is a collateral superior, and the relationship between Qin Luoyin and Qin Hanlin is somewhat alienated.


    this moment.


    Qin Hanlin was in a trance. Looking at Qin Luoyin''s face, his thoughts returned to ten years ago


    "Uncle Liu, once you were my father''s most valued brother. My third uncle, who was my father''s Qin brother, didn''t use as much as you did. Do you remember?"


    "When I was a child, there were so many children in the family. You were the best to me except my father; my parents didn''t give me pocket money, but you secretly gave it to me; you took me out to play and helped me teach the bad guys who bullied me a lesson. Do you remember?"


    Qin Luoyin approached step by step.


    Qin Hanlin, who is high above, looks a little flustered at the moment. He seems to dare not look at Qin Luoyin.


    "Uncle Liu, our family is not mean to you, but why!"


    "Why!"


    Qin Luoyin''s voice became sharp, which greatly changed Qin Hanlin''s face and opened his eyes.


    "Why are my parents missing? You want to start civil strife!"


    "Why do you form gangs, eliminate dissidents, and even expel me from the family in the end!"


    "Stop talking."


    Qin Hanlin shouted angrily, his eyes full of killing.


    But Qin Luoyin didn''t flinch at all. He pressed step by step and said word by word: "you''re not at ease to drive me out of the family. Send someone to hunt me down. If brother Junjie hadn''t arranged for it, I''m afraid I would have died ten years ago."


    "My pulse has been wiped out by you! Qin Hanlin, you are so cruel!"


    "For ten years, I have dreamed of bringing you to justice. Now, I''m back. Qin Hanlin, your end is coming!!"


    Qin Luoyin''s words spread to everyone''s ears through projection and loudspeaker.


    There was a violent storm in LingXiao hotel.


    Especially the dignitaries who dominate the capital. As they know, the internal strife of the Qin family was because the Qin family leader offended a world-class killer organization and was assassinated, including the eldest Miss Qin Luoyin.


    This is the announcement issued by the Qin family.


    Later, Badu public security department also arrested the killer. On the police notice, the killer also admitted that they assassinated him.


    The case is closed.


    Subsequently, Qin Hanlin took the upper position.


    Now, it''s unbearable to know such a truth.


    "True or false? There was another one ten years ago?"


    "Qin Luoyin is back. Isn''t that true? I was surprised by the internal strife in the Qin family. Now the truth is revealed."


    "Qin Hanlin is really cruel."


    "Silence, you''ll be finished when the Qin family hears you. Although Qin Luoyin returns, a woman''s family can''t beat Qin Hanlin. She''s throwing herself into the net and looking for her own death. She can''t shake her position in Qin Hanlin."


    "What a pity..."


    Although the dignitaries sympathize with Qin Luoyin, the society is very realistic. In ten years, Qin Hanlin has been firmly in power in the Qin family, and has also managed to be bought by the majority of people. A woman can regain power with one mouth?


    It''s just a fool''s dream. It''s ridiculous in the world.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Hanlin laughed and looked at Qin Luoyin as if he were looking at a clown.


    "Luo Yin, you''ve been wandering around for years. I know you''re angry. But you can''t talk about it."


    "I Qin Hanlin is dignified. How can I do such a crazy thing. There is a elders'' meeting in the Qin family. If I do so, can the elders let me go? I have long been punished and executed!"


    "Luo Yin, please calm down and don''t think about it. Since you''re back, you''re still a miss of the Qin family. Just taking advantage of today''s exchange meeting, I announce that Qin Luo Yin will return to the Qin family and take charge of the company of her family again."


    Qin Hanlin has a deep mind and a great spirit. Give it as you say.


    However, Qin Luoyin was not confused. He deeply knew Qin Hanlin''s personality. He was convinced that he obeyed her father and treated her as his own daughter.


    When his parents disappeared, they immediately exposed their wolf ambitions.


    Such people are not credible.


    "Qin Hanlin, I won''t be deceived by you again. This time I come back, I want to take back everything that belongs to me."


    "As brother Fan said, you honestly abdicate and live in seclusion behind the scenes. I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Qin Hanlin sneered, "tell me, or what can you do to me?"


    Qin Luoyin swept around, looked solemn and shouted, "brother Junjie, and all those in power in the Qin family, come up to me."


    Except for Qin Junjie, other people in power did not move, or did not dare to move.


    Qin Hanlin''s governance of the Qin family has always been an iron and blood means.


    Anyone who dares not to obey will end up badly.


    Qin Hanlin said with a smile, "let''s all come up. Let''s take this opportunity to have a general meeting."


    Boom.


    Brother, all the floors are moving.


    Five minutes later.


    All the people in power of the Qin family appeared in the conference hall and all stood on the side of Qin Hanlin, except Qin Junjie, of course.


    "Qin Junjie, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to betray the family?"


    "Uncle Liu, Luo Yin is orthodox and the blood of the Qin family. How can we talk about betrayal!" Qin Junjie''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    When he came to Qin Luoyin, they looked at each other and were filled with emotion.


    But I don''t have time to chat now.


    Qin Luoyin looked at those in power. Many people dodged their eyes. She didn''t care. Lang said, "I know that all uncles and aunts have their own ideas and can never be ruled by thieves like Qin Hanlin. I''m back. I''m orthodox and follow my ancestral teachings. I should take over the Qin family, so I hope to get your support."


    "Qin Luoyin, why should you let everyone support you?" Qin Hanlin looked contemptuous, then thought of something, glanced and said coldly: "rely on him? Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 322

    Indeed, Ye Fan is probably the blood of Ye Wang


    But so what!


    Behind the Qin family is the sect of killing God, who is not afraid of the king Ye family; On the contrary, Qin Hanlin also learned some secrets. The civil strife of the Ye royal family was about to fall apart, so he had nothing to fear.


    Therefore, Qin Hanlin is not afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Qin Luoyin, what else can you rely on besides Ye Fan? Galaxy Group?" Qin Hanlin said with a smile: "yes, it''s a big enterprise. Unfortunately, Galaxy Group is also a little doll in front of the Qin family."


    That''s right.


    The market value of Galaxy Group is nearly trillion, but the volume of Qin family is 3 trillion.


    It''s not three times as simple.


    The energy of three trillion yuan is fundamentally different from that of one trillion yuan, and the Qin family has inherited it for so many years.


    "In addition to Ye Fan and Galaxy Group, what else?" Qin Hanlin moved his eyes to Kong Yunsheng and others.


    "Don''t you introduce these people?"


    "As you wish."


    Qin Luoyin raised her head and said proudly, "this is Mr. Kong, the master of the Kong family in Nanling."


    "Kong family?!"


    Qin Hanlin frowned. He had never seen Kong Yunsheng, but he had heard of the name of the Kong family.


    Kong Yunsheng stroked his beard and said coldly, "I''m afraid the Kong family can''t get into the eyes of the Qin family master."


    "Then add me."


    Nangong wound stood up, "ladies and gentlemen, Nanling Nangong family owner, Nangong wound."


    After Nangong Ba left, the position of home owner naturally fell on Nangong''s head.


    The rich were surprised.


    Nangong''s Zhongxing group is also famous in Daxia, with a market value of more than one trillion yuan.


    Before, the Song family sold some shares to Nangong family, and now the volume of Nangong family is about 150 billion.


    The Kong family, Nangong family and galaxy group together surprised more than three trillion in volume.


    Qin Hanlin''s face was gloomy.


    I didn''t expect the Kong family and Nangong family to support Qin Luoyin and get involved in Tianzhou. This is a provocation.


    Qin Luoyin said again, "these two are the two heads of the sun moon gate in Nanling Jianghu."


    "I''ve seen you."


    Tomorrow, the moon couple hugged each other.


    "I''ve seen you in the five elements hall."


    Geng Yao, Liao mu, chi long, Qi Shui and heisang walked together with great momentum.


    The rich are alarmed again.


    There are also leaders in Tianzhou Jianghu. Naturally, they know the sun moon gate and the five elements hall.


    Some time ago, there was a big fluctuation in the Jianghu of Qingzhou. The first force Qingyang gate was destroyed and the sun moon gate was on the top, which made the Jianghu of all continents enjoy talking about it.


    The faces of the rich became dignified.


    Originally thought Qin Luoyin''s return was a suicide attempt, but now it''s not the case.


    Together, these forces are comparable to the Qin family. The only thing is that they are all in Qingzhou, not in Tianzhou.


    Qin Junjie trembled excitedly. Unexpectedly, Qin Luoyin had such great energy. He was full of information and shouted: "everyone has seen that Luo Yin has such great energy. Once he takes charge of the Qin family, it will be of great benefit to the Qin family, and we Qin family will go to a higher level."


    "But if you insist on standing on the side of Qin Hanlin, the result will be a dragon and tiger struggle in the blood of the Qin family. No matter who loses or wins, it is certain that the Qin family will be greatly weakened."


    "Everyone knows the situation of the Qin family. The Zhao family in Yandu and the Qiu family in Huadu are eyeing each other. Therefore, the Qin family can only continue to grow stronger and not decline. Luo Yin is orthodox and should return to the Qin family to take power."


    "What''s your opinion!"


    Qin Junjie''s words are very heartstrings.


    The rulers of the Qin family became agitated.


    This makes Qin Hanlin''s eyes murderous. He is a home owner and no one supports him. That is an empty shell.


    Power, power, power, power only when United.


    The so-called potential is people''s follow.


    Only power, no power, your orders are not listened to, and it is useless; For example, the ancient emperor held great power, but there were no followers, princes and ministers who didn''t listen to him. No matter how great the power was.


    So there was a puppet emperor.


    Qin Hanlin is worried about this. If these people in power think of Qin Luoyin, it will be a great blow to him.


    Originally, he was very confident.


    Qin Luoyin''s Galaxy Group alone is not enough for those in power to favor her.


    But now, there are more Kong family, Nangong family, riyuemen and Wuxing hall, as well as a young master of King Ye family.


    It''s not easy!


    "Qin Hanlin, now do you think I am qualified to take over the power of the Qin family?" Qin Luoyin raised her head proudly.


    She has never been so confident.


    Qin Junjie saw it with mixed feelings and felt that it was worth the ten years of humiliation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Luo Yin is orthodox. What is Qin Hanlin? Our Qin family has inherited for hundreds of years and has strict rules. Without rules, there is no place. Qin Hanlin is a thief. He has been arrogant for ten years, and it''s time for him to step down."


    "Over the past ten years, Qin Hanlin has been autocratic and autocratic. You can see that our Qin family has completely changed its flavor. We Qin family need to change the world, and Luo Yin is the new master. We should support and follow!"


    "Enough!"


    Qin Hanlin shouted angrily, and his face was as gloomy as dead water. "Qin Junjie and Qin Luoyin, you should have had enough of the time I''ve given you. Now, be honest and arrest, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know."


    Boom!


    Then the projector exploded.


    All the floors below have lost their pictures. I don''t know what happened to 108.


    Qin Hanlin sneered: "you think I dare not do anything if you use the general trend to pressure me? You underestimate me."


    "Kong family, Nangong family, riyuemen and Wuxing hall, you people from Qingzhou are so brave to intervene in the affairs of Tianzhou."


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. Get back to Qingzhou immediately, or you''ll stay here forever."


    Qin Luoyin''s face changed and shouted, "Qin Hanlin, do you want to turn the sky?"


    "The sky in Tianzhou is me. What to turn." Qin Hanlin looked proud and disdained in his eyes.


    "Come out."


    At the command, hundreds of teams appeared in the venue, each fully armed.


    Qin Hanlin walked to the high platform step by step and sneered, "do you think I''m not ready for anything?"


    "Qin Luoyin, you people have committed crimes and want to seize the power of the Qin family. It''s a dream."


    "If I say a word now, I can kill you."


    Shua Shua


    The bullet is loaded.


    The whole scene was chaotic, and the rich fled in all directions, leaving only the Qin family in power and ye fan and others.


    Qin Hanlin added: "ten years ago, I wanted to wait for this day. Today, I will completely solve the future problems."


    "Listen, everyone of the Qin family. From now on, you choose to stand in line. Those who want to follow me come up; those who follow Qin Luoyin fall below."


    "Three minutes, I only give three minutes."


    "In three minutes, those who don''t come up are my enemies. They will go to huangquan with Qin Luoyin."


    Wow.


    As soon as these words came out, those in power rushed to the high platform and stood behind Qin Hanlin.


    Except Qin Junjie, no one in power stayed.


    Qin Luoyin bit her red lips and her eyes were deep, but she did not blame those in power. After all, they could not grasp their own destiny.


    In this case, theoretically, she had no chance of winning, because Qin Hanlin said that they would be beaten into a sieve.


    But Qin Hanlin has thousands of calculations. I don''t know ye fan is a martial arts master.


    Ye Fan is here, and Qin Luoyin has confidence.


    "Ha ha ha."


    On the high platform, Qin Hanlin laughed, "Luo Yin, see? No one is willing to support you and follow you except Qin Junjie, a fool."


    "That''s because you threatened with force."


    "Isn''t force strength? No wonder you''re not strong." Qin Hanlin said, and a contemptuous sneer rippled out.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Qin Hanlin''s face was cold. "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "you said that force is also a kind of strength. I agree very much, so..."


    "These people, go to hell."


    "Puff, puff..."


    At the moment when ye fan''s voice fell, the cold awns exploded one after another. Hundreds of soldiers were cut off, fell in a pool of blood and lost Li''s combat effectiveness.


    Ah, ah.


    The whole venue was filled with wails and cries, and it was full of blood.


    Qin Hanlin and other people in power of the Qin family stared and couldn''t believe it. It was like a ghost.


    "How possible!"


    Qin Hanlin''s eyes were red. He didn''t understand what had happened. How could the hundred people team be killed by breathing.


    There''s an ambush at the venue?


    "Hoo."


    I don''t know when ye fan has appeared on the high platform, frightening the Qin family''s rulers to retreat one after another.


    Ye Fan stared at Qin Hanlin and said indifferently, "just like just now, I can decide your life and death. This is force! Then I ask you, are you willing to abdicate?"

 Chapter 323

    ¡ª¡ªWould you like to abdicate?


    This sentence roared in Qin Hanlin''s mind like thunder, which made him lose his mind for a few seconds and immediately became angry.


    Who is he?


    The head of the Qin family, the top leader in Tianzhou, even the governor was in awe of him.


    The big men in the central capital will be polite.


    Now, forced to abdicate?


    Anger.


    Rage.


    But Qin Hanlin is not a fool. He knows Ye Fan''s terror and even suspects that ye fan is a martial arts master.


    Only the master can hurt people in the air and destroy a hundred elite soldiers invisibly.


    Ye Fan is young!


    When did ye royal family produce such a terrible genius.


    Is Ye Fan not a member of the Ye Wang family? Otherwise, with Ye Fan''s strength, how can ye Wang family have civil strife!


    At this time, Qin Hanlin couldn''t think too much. He withdrew more than ten meters and opened a distance with Ye Fan.


    "If you want me to abdicate, you are a fool."


    "So, you choose to die?"


    "If you kill me, you can''t get out of LingXiao hotel. Besides, do you think Qin Luoyin can take charge of the Qin family if you kill me?"


    Qin Hanlin scoffed and said, "if it''s so simple, Qin Junjie has countless opportunities to kill me in ten years."


    "If you kill me, the Qin family will have civil strife."


    "Also, the dark men and horses I trained will set off a storm. Can Qin Luoyin carry it? You support her, but your energy is in Qingzhou. Don''t you know the truth that far water can''t save near fire."


    Qin Luoyin bit her teeth and hummed, "I''m not afraid of civil strife this time. Since you want civil strife whether you die or not, it''s better to kill you now to relieve my hatred."


    Finally, Qin Hanlin''s face changed.


    Qin Junjie Shua took out his big knife and shouted fiercely: "Qin Hanlin, you have treated me like a pig and dog for the past ten years, and my parents ended up depressed because of your persecution. Today, I will unload eight pieces of you and execute you at a later time, so as to revenge for my parents, Luo Yin and myself!"


    "You dare!"


    Qin Hanlin scolded and thundered: "I have mobilized the secret department and will surround LingXiao hotel from time to time. If you dare to touch me, you will die without a burial place."


    Qin Junjie sneered: "Qin Hanlin, don''t think I don''t know your secret stronghold. I''ve felt it clearly for ten years. As early as Luo Yin appeared, I ordered my department to attack. Now your secret department is dealing with a surprise attack and has no time to come."


    "Hahaha, Qin Junjie, you cultivate your power secretly. I really don''t know. Your every move is under my control. You are so many people that you are divided into ten teams to attack my secret stronghold. What a fool. It''s not enough to plug my teeth in the secret."


    Qin Hanlin was majestic and said proudly, "to tell you the truth, there are ten strongholds in my secret department, a total of 30000 people. In addition, there is a Jianghu force near each stronghold, which is also my ally. All the forces add up to at least 50000 combat power. What can you take to fight me!"


    50000 combat power.


    Qin Junjie was stunned.


    In his intelligence, the ten strongholds have only about 10000 combat power in total.


    At this moment, Qin Junjie came to realize that the so-called intelligence was only deliberately disclosed to him by Qin Hanlin in order to confuse him.


    damn!


    Qin Junjie was shocked and angry. "Luo Yin, I''m afraid I can''t be good today. Now, I''ll break the queen."


    Qin Luoyin looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said, "since you''re here, there''s no reason to go. Mr. Qin, although you saved your strength and surprised Qin Junjie, it''s a pity that you missed a little."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Hanlin''s words fell, and suddenly the phone rang.


    He had a bad hunch.


    When I answered the phone, there came a frightened cry: "home master, no, the ninth stronghold encountered a large-scale raid. We can''t hold it."


    "If you can''t hold it, withdraw."


    Qin Hanlin hung up and said coldly, "it''s just a stronghold. It''s not painful for me."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    Just then, the second phone call came: "home owner, the sixth stronghold fell, the opponent is too strong!"


    Then there is the third link.


    "Master, the fifth stronghold fell..."


    "Master, the tenth stronghold fell..."


    "Master, under the wheel of the seventh stronghold..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were ten phone calls, and all ten strongholds fell.


    Click.


    Qin Hanlin''s head fell to the ground. The whole man was shaky, his face was gray, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Ten strongholds, 30000 combat power.


    This is an invincible division that he spent ten years and countless energy and money to build. With this strength, even the Tianzhou War Department dare not touch him.


    There are only 100000 soldiers in the Tianzhou War Department.


    He Qin Hanlin''s secret department and Jianghu allies have at least 50000 combat power, which can be challenged by the Tianzhou War Department.


    This is his strength.


    But now, it''s all over, and all the ten strongholds have been destroyed.


    Ten years of hard work was destroyed.


    "No!"


    Qin Hanlin gave a sad cry and spewed out a mouthful of learning. He was shaky. His eyes were about to crack, staring at Ye Fan, trembling and yelling, "it''s you! Ye Fan, it''s you!"


    All eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    There are shock, fear, doubt and disbelief


    Qin Luoyin found that he greatly underestimated Ye Fan. The top ten strongholds of the secret department of Qin Hanlin disappeared at the flick of his fingers. What a big deal!


    At the moment, the rulers of the Qin family were in turmoil.


    The collapse of the dark side began to shake them, and some people began to move. Gradually, someone stood up.


    "Old six, I''m sorry. I choose to support Luo Yin. She is the orthodox of the Qin family." he is the fourth master of the Qin family and has a high status.


    "Thank you, fourth uncle."


    Qin Luoyin wept with joy.


    The fourth master nodded, walked to Qin Junjie and stood side by side.


    Those who take the lead are like the Yellow River with a gap and the flood roaring out.


    "Old six, I also support Luo Yin. Our Qin family has strict rules. You have a wrong position and are autocratic. I don''t like it."


    "Old three, you!"


    Qin Hanlin was angry and looked at the third master walking to Qin Luoyin.


    "Six elder brothers, that, I also passed."


    This is the eighth master of the Qin family.


    More and more masters chose Qin Luoyin. Soon, Qin Luoyin was covered with the people in power of the Qin family.


    All the rich people dare not breathe.


    They were very excited and excited to witness the new day of the Qin family, which was absolutely unexpected.


    "Anything else?"


    Qin Junjie shouted and frowned, because two-thirds of the people in power didn''t come.


    Seeing this, Qin Hanlin laughed: "Qin Luoyin, how about it! Do you obey it! You said that according to the Qin family rules, now the minority obeys the majority, and I''m still the master of the family. If you dare to force me again, it''s treacherous."


    Qin Luoyin''s face darkened.


    This result was unexpected to her. Even Ye Fan and Kong Yunsheng were surprised.


    Qin Hanlin''s trump cards were destroyed, and two-thirds of those in power unswervingly followed.


    "Luo Yin, it''s because of elder Wu."


    It was the Third Master of the Qin family who spoke.


    The eldest master of the Qin family, that is, Qin Luoyin''s father, disappeared. The second master died early, and the old men of the previous generation retreated behind the scenes. Regardless of worldly affairs and in terms of seniority, the third master Qin Hancheng became bigger, and he has no small prestige in the Qin family.


    Qin Hanlin also had to honestly call him "third brother."


    "Third uncle, do you mean the great elder of the murderous sect?" Qin Luoyin said.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Hancheng''s eyes twinkled and glanced coldly. The rich man watching in the distance left the meeting hall with an exciting spirit and interest.


    Only the Qin family, Ye Fan and Kong Yunsheng were left in the whole venue.


    At this time, Qin Hancheng explained, "I didn''t know at the beginning. The eldest brother and sister-in-law disappeared, and the sixth brother made trouble immediately. Your ability is indeed outstanding, but the second brother''s ability is not inferior to you. The ninth and thirteenth brothers don''t belong to you, and they have higher prestige in the family than you. What confidence do you have to engage in civil strife? Later, the elder shashenzong became a sacrifice of my Qin family. I understand."


    "Your confidence is given to you by the God killing sect. You are a puppet trained by the God killing sect!"


    Qin Hanlin was calm and silent.


    Qin Hancheng continued: "indeed, with the support of shashenzong, our Qin family has developed very well and made great progress in your hands in the past ten years."


    "It''s just Lao Liu. You''re obsessed, blinded by power and trapped by the murderous God sect. This will bring the Qin family into an irreparable situation."


    "Do you know why I, old four, old nine and old thirteen don''t support you, because you have abandoned your family. Now you are just the running dog of the God killing sect."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Hanlin laughed up and said ferociously, "third brother, you see it thoroughly. Yes, I really have the backing of shashenzong. But isn''t it forced by the old man?"


    "My ability is outstanding and I am diligent, but the old man doesn''t look at me. Who can understand the pain in my heart. It''s not easy to wait until the old man dies and the boss is in charge. Indeed, my situation is better."


    "The boss called me to manage more than a dozen companies, but they are all marginal industries, and the core of the Qin family always let me get involved. Ask yourself, the boss of family affairs is talking to you, the sixth, the ninth and the thirteenth at the first time. Why? Where am I inferior to you? Just because of my birth reason?"


    Qin Hanlin shouted, "my mother is a maid and I am a wild seed. No matter how excellent I am, you treat me as an outsider. I am unwilling. I want you to know who is the master of the Qin family."


    "That year, the great elder of the sect of murderous God found me and we hit it off immediately. Needless to say later, I took the master with the support of the sect of murderous God, and the family prospered under my leadership. Isn''t that good? Isn''t our Qin family still the first family in Tianzhou? What''s the running dog of the sect of murderous God? Don''t be so ugly. It''s only profit in the world."


    Qin Hancheng took a deep breath.


    He knew that Qin Hanlin had been crazy as early as ten years ago. He didn''t expect to wake up and turn over these old accounts. He just let Qin Luoyin hear it and let Qin Luoyin understand everything.


    "Old six, the last thing I ask you is that I have wanted to ask every day and night for ten years, but I haven''t spoken."


    "I know what you want to ask."


    Qin Hanlin jumped off the platform, opened a bottle of red wine, took a few mouthfuls, and said with a strange smile, "do you want to ask whether the disappearance of my eldest brother and sister-in-law has anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 324

    "Is it really about you?"


    In Qin Hancheng''s eyes, it was not only him, but also those in power such as Qin Laoliu, Lao Jiu, Lao 13 and Qin Junjie.


    The biggest blow is Qin Luoyin.


    Her pupils contracted, as if she saw an impossible event. Then she looked red and shouted, "Qin Hanlin, you conspired with the murderous sect to kill my father and mother?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I didn''t say I had something to do with your parents missing."


    Qin Hanlin quickly denied.


    If this accusation is on his head, his status will really shake. I''m afraid all those who follow him in power behind him will go to Qin Luoyin.


    "The disappearance of my eldest brother and sister-in-law has nothing to do with me. Even though the sect of murderous God is the Third Sect in 72 cases, it dare not murder the master of the Qin family. Our Qin family is the first family in Tianzhou and has attracted the attention of the national high-level. We go to the capital to attend the financial summit every year. Tell me, as the head of the family, that sect dares to murder!"


    Qin Hanlin''s words are true.


    Every year, representatives of state giants, consortia and families will go to Beijing to attend the financial summit and communicate with Shangfeng.


    No matter how bold zongmen is, they dare not murder such a big man. It is a provocation to the country. The iron hooves of the War Department will immediately flatten the mountain gate.


    Qin Luoyin calmed down, stared at Qin Hanlin and shouted, "then why did my parents suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was killed by your mother''s people. Your mother''s origin was mysterious. When the old man was alive, he secretly said that your mother would bring disaster to the Qin family."


    "Indeed," Qin Hancheng nodded to Qin Luoyin, indicating that Qin Hanlin''s words were true.


    "The biggest possibility is that your mother''s people came and your father fled with your mother in order not to bring disaster to the Qin family."


    This conjecture is indeed reasonable.


    Suddenly, Qin Hanlin shouted madly, "enough, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Third brother, you support this girl, I have nothing to say. But it''s impossible for me to abdicate. You want to kill me. You also want to know the consequences."


    "What are the consequences?"


    Ye Fan asked with great interest.


    Qin Hanlin looked at Ye Fan with fear, and then thought of something. He had no fear, "the elder Wu of the God killing sect is in charge of my Qin family. He is my backer and supporter. He is a master of martial arts."


    "So?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t be complacent. I don''t know your realm. Maybe it''s a half step guru or a guru. But what? The guru is also divided into 369. Elder Wu entered the realm of a guru 15 years ago. After accumulating precipitation for 15 years, the inside information is so terrible that you, a new guru, can compete with it."


    Qin Hanlin was confident and his voice was enlightening. "Elder Wu can blow you up with one punch. Don''t think I''m bragging. You haven''t seen it with your own eyes and don''t know the power of elder Wu."


    "Ye Fan, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Oh?"


    "As long as you give up supporting Qin Luoyin, I will ask elder Wu to teach you and recommend you to join shashenzong. With the joint recommendation of elder Wu and I, you will be able to find a good position in shashenzong."


    Qin Hanlin said with a red face. It seems that ye fan has no possibility to refuse.


    "Your conditions are really good."


    "Hahaha, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Ye Fan, this opportunity is very important to you. If I guess right, you are the blood of the Ye royal family."


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    Qin Hanlin knew he was right. He was more confident and said with his hands on his back: "now there is civil strife in the king Ye family, you can''t stay out of it; although you are a master, you''re not enough to suppress the king Ye family. But if the God killing sect supports it, it''s different. You can calm the civil strife and control the power of the king family."


    These words shocked Qin Hancheng, Qin Junjie and others.


    Qin Luoyin suddenly realized.


    No wonder Ye Fan is the master of the middle royal family of the seven royal families.


    It''s too noble.


    The young master of the royal family can be called a prince. He has power outside the law. It''s not too much to run across the world.


    Qin Luoyin looks at Ye Fan with admiration and admiration. She can think that although she has no man, she is still perfect, but she is too old and is 35 years old.


    Although the maintenance is good, like a girl in her twenties, the age can''t change after all.


    Where can Ye Fan see himself?


    "How do you know the civil strife of Ye Wang clan?" Ye Fan''s face did not move, looked at Qin Hanlin and asked indifferently.


    "This seems to be an idiot. I''m one of the top leaders in Da Xia, and I have the relationship with the murderous God sect. How can I not know about the seven royal families."


    "Do you know where the ancestral land of King Ye is?"


    "I don''t know this." Qin Hanlin shook his head. "The ancestral land of the royal family, which is an international SSS level secret, only the high-level summit knows, and the ancestral land of the same royal family doesn''t know."


    "Ye Fan, have you made up your mind?"


    this moment.


    Qin Luoyin is very nervous.


    Will ye fan abandon him? After all, Qin Hanlin''s offer is really attractive?


    Kong Yunsheng, Nangong wound and WAN Guihai looked at each other, but they were not sure.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan breathed out a long breath.


    Seeing this, Qin Luoyin, Qin Hancheng, Qin Junjie and others changed their faces greatly; Qin Hanlin was overjoyed and said with a smile, "hahaha, ye Shao is really a smart man. This choice is absolutely right. When Qin Luoyin''s rebellion is solved, we will the Qin family. You and elder Wu will sit down and talk about it, and you will certainly reap endless benefits."


    "What is that witch elder? He deserves to sit and talk with me!"


    Ye Fan suddenly opens his mouth, and his eyes and words are full of disdain.


    Qin Hanlin''s face solidified.


    Then, Ye Fan stamped his foot, "click", the floor tile cracked, and then centered on his foot, it spread rapidly around like a spider web.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Cracks spread all over the 300 square meters of the big venue.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang.


    The sound of a series of explosions blew all the floor tiles open.


    The whole meeting place was in a mess.


    As if, LingXiao hotel is causing a sensation, shaking and collapsing.


    This method makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    Jianghu people like the leader of the sun moon sect and the leader of the five elements hall almost knelt down. This is the awe and worship of the strong.


    Patter.


    A drop of sweat fell to the ground.


    Qin Hanlin, sweating like rain, felt fear for the first time.


    Ten years.


    For the first time in ten years, I had the experience of being pinched and killed at any time.


    It tastes bad.


    Qin Hanlin swallowed his saliva and moistened his dry throat. He said hoarsely, "Ye Fan, what do you mean?"


    "Killing you is too simple and boring."


    Ye Fan shook his head slightly, went to the French window, looked into the distance on the 108th floor, and said faintly, "your patron is Wu Changlao, so let him come."


    "Do you want to fight with elder Wu?"


    Qin Hanlin said in surprise.


    "The details of Wu Changlao are not comparable to those of young people like you. Ye Fan, I think you are a talent. Listen to my advice and don''t seek your own death."


    "How can mole ants know the power of giant elephants."


    "You!"


    Ye Fan''s ridicule made Qin Hanlin angry. He gnashed his teeth and said fiercely, "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. The old witch will let you know that there are days outside and people outside!"

 Chapter 325

    It was noon, but the weather in Batu was not clear, and even some black clouds rose and fell, indicating that today is not peaceful.


    On the Jinyu River, the blue waves are rippling.


    In Lingxiao Hotel, the rich didn''t leave. They were eager to know what happened on the 108th floor.


    As the people concerned, they are also surprisingly silent at the moment.


    The whole venue was silent.


    Suddenly.


    A series of hurried ringing tones broke the peace. Qin Hanlin connected the phone and asked, "how about it?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a cold voice, "the elder has left and will arrive in a moment."


    "OK."


    Qin Hanlin was determined.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Ye Fan''s back coldly and said in his heart: Ye Fan, when the elder cuts you off, Qin Luoyin will be over. I''ve been in the army for ten years in Qin Hanlin. How can you be shaken by a yellow haired boy.


    In front of the French window.


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down and looks at the sky.


    A moment.


    On the fast flowing Jinyu River, it suddenly boils, like being split in half by a big axe.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Shua.


    At this time, a purple robed figure appeared on the river, stepping on the river at a terrible speed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan has bright eyes and is overjoyed.


    At this moment, his fighting spirit was surging, because he saw the strength of Wu Changlao, even the most powerful opponent he had encountered so far.


    He is worthy of being the great elder of the God of killing sect.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Hanlin saw Ye Fan''s face change and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, do you see it? What a terrible means for elder Wu to step on the river. I really cherish my talent. Will you support me at last?"


    "As long as you like, I can ask the elder not to kill you, but to teach you a lesson and rub your spirit."


    "Very strong!"


    Ye Fan stared at the figure on the river and exclaimed.


    "I think he certainly hopes that an opponent like me will fight it better than ten thousand taels of gold."


    "Poof."


    Qin Hanlin sniffed and disdained; "Up to now, you are still arrogant. Since you don''t appreciate it, let''s die. Don''t worry, Qin Luoyin, Qin Junjie and others will follow you."


    "Boom!"


    While talking, there was a big explosion on the Jinyu river.


    Tens of meters high water waves rose into the sky, exploded in the air and turned into pouring rain.


    On the river, Wu Xingyun stood and looked at the highest floor of LingXiao hotel. He seemed to see ye fan through the glass.


    "Come down and fight!"


    "Bang."


    When Wu Xingyun''s words fell, the window in front of Ye Fan exploded.


    Woo woo.


    The strong wind roared and produced a huge suction, which almost sucked Qin Hanlin out of the window.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Hanlin and others were confused.


    The glass is 30 cm thick and super bulletproof tempered glass. Even if it is hammered by a big hammer from morning to night, it can''t be broken.


    Why did it explode suddenly!


    The next scene made Qin Hanlin''s heart and liver jump out of his mouth, and everyone screamed.


    Ye Fan jumped out of the window.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Master Ye!"


    Qin Luoyin, Kong Yunsheng and other people were stunned.


    This is 108 floors, nearly 400 meters high. Even steel is broken to pieces.


    No one can live.


    Even martial arts masters can''t do it. Even a horizontal master who has reached the limit of physical cultivation in the wild mainland will be crushed when he falls down at an altitude of 400 meters.


    But ye fan


    ¡ª¡ªJust jumped down.


    "Ah!"


    "Look!"


    "Someone jumped down. What happened up there? A big war!"


    All the rich people on the lower floor were in a commotion. When they looked around the French windows, they found that Ye Fan didn''t fall freely, but fell close to the tall building.


    This scene.


    Wu Xingyun, who was standing on the river, turned pale, and a vigorous spirit burst out, "what a powerful boy! What a great courage! What an identity he is, he is by no means an unknown person!"


    1 at this time.


    Ye Fan is falling rapidly.


    100th floor


    90th floor


    70th floor


    50th floor


    20th floor


    This is definitely a wonder. I''m afraid no one in the whole world dares to take such a risk except ye fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have any tools.


    Just a hand on the glass wall, like a suction cup, made him fall down with a tall building.


    "Boy, how can you alleviate the impact?"


    "If you land at such a fast speed, you will die. No one can live, I said!"


    Wu Xingyun''s voice was low.


    Ye Fan had no expression on his face. When he was thirty meters away from the ground, he roared violently, and the green tendons of his hands pressing on the glass outer wall burst up.


    Powerful power surged out.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking explosion.


    The glass wall on the 30th floor under LingXiao hotel was broken and exploded inch by inch, turning into a glass rain all over the sky.


    And ye fan, catching the reaction force, counteracted the impact of the fall.


    He turned a few punches in the air and landed steadily, but the floor tiles under his feet burst and his feet fell into the earth.


    "Pop pop."


    After a few seconds of silence, thunderous applause resounded through the sky.


    All the rich witnessed the miracle. Everyone cheered for ye fan. Everyone was in great worship and awe. Even some fanatics knelt down and shouted hysterically.


    Wu Xingyun''s face was cold.


    For the second time in my life.


    For the first time, he met the Lord of the martial god temple many years ago, felt terrible oppression, and knew that he was far inferior to the Lord of the martial god temple.


    Now, for the second time, he is so dignified and like a great enemy.


    This is not to think that ye fan is as powerful as the Lord of the martial temple, but Wu Xingyun thinks that ye fan is a very respectable opponent and must not be underestimated. Once he despises himself, he will be doomed.


    "Ye Shiwu."


    On the 108th floor, Kong Yunsheng and others couldn''t help shouting with their fists.


    Qin Luoyin glanced coldly at the petrified Qin Hanlin and said proudly, "Qin Hanlin, have you seen it? Do you still think brother Ye has no room to fight back against elder Wu?"


    Qin Hanlin''s palms are cold sweats, but he has absolute confidence in Wu Xingyun.


    Because.


    Wu Xingyun is among the martial arts and Taoism masters, and his strength can be ranked in the top five.


    "It''s just a trick."


    Qin Hanlin disdained the cold hum.


    Qin Luoyin said, "in that case, let''s wait and see. Our fate is on brother Ye Fan and elder Wu."


    On the Jinyu River, the cold wind roared and the waves surged.


    Ye Fan walks to the shore.


    Wu Xingyun, with white hair and purple robes, said solemnly, "you are ye fan, very good, which surprised me. I thought you were a bastard, but I didn''t expect you to be a great expert."


    "The great elder of the God killing sect?"


    "Yes, I''m Wu Xingyun."


    Wu Xingyun''s breath swelled, separated from the water and shouted, "Ye Fan, don''t talk much. Come and fight."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Fan, like a leopard, rushed to the Jinyu river.


    Unexpectedly, like Wu Xingyun, he set foot on the river, came to the center of the Jinyu River, stood on the river, and stood still despite the wind and waves.


    Wu Xingyun was frightened again.


    "Boom, boom."


    In an instant, the momentum erupted.


    The so-called momentum, for the master, is the sense of oppression caused by vigorous Qi.


    The breath visible to the naked eye on Wu Xingyun flows like a giant stick, stirring the Jinyu river.


    Vigorous Qi is released.


    This is the sign of the master.


    However, the masters with different details naturally have different strength. The vigorous Qi revealed by Wu Xingyun is concise, vigorous and thick.


    The vigorous Qi of the new master is a rope, but the vigorous Qi of Wu Xingyun is a big pillar.


    It''s no wonder that such a vigorous Qi level can''t stir the Jinyu river.


    "Look."


    In Lingxiao Hotel, the rich opened their eyes.


    Around Wu Xingyun, the water column rises slowly, one meter, two meters, three meters... Five meters, ten meters


    Finally, it soared to 30 meters.


    Nine water pillars are like nine Optimus Prime, standing behind Wu Xingyun, setting off him like a god of war.


    this moment.


    Wu Xingyun''s white hair stood upright and his eyes were like electricity. His sharp eyes cut through the void and fell on Ye Fan. He drank coldly: "Ye Fan, let me see your details. I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 326

    The nine water pillars connected to the sky, which really shocked the onlookers.


    Where have the little rich seen such amazing skills? They deeply believe that it is the tricks made by high technology, and even think that it is an acrobatic performance arranged by Qin Hanlin.


    "I followed the old man to learn. I didn''t want to mention much. The old man stuffed it all into me. Up to now, I don''t even know what level I am. Today, I want you to tell me."


    Ye Fan looked at the nine water columns, his eyes showed joy, and calmly said these words.


    Wu Xingyun nodded and said, "your master is an expert. I admire him very much. He can teach a talented disciple like you. He is more evil than little King Wu. Ye Fan, you are destined to be famous in the martial arts world. However, before that, you need to defeat me."


    "I will."


    Ye Fan said confidently.


    Wu Xingyun laughed: "those who dare to beat me can count with one hand in the whole martial arts world. Boy, don''t just talk. Show me the details."


    "Poof."


    At the moment when Wu Xingyun''s voice fell, Ye Fan made a "pop pop" explosion within a hundred meters.


    Then.


    A curtain of water rose.


    "This!"


    Wu Xingyun was stunned and opened his mouth.


    Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi actually set off a water curtain, like a huge curtain to block out the sky and the sun.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    Fifty meters!!


    Wu Xingyun looked up and couldn''t believe how powerful it must be to achieve this level.


    It''s like rolling the positive jinyujiang upside down. It''s like Mount Tai pressing the top. It''s unmatched.


    Ye Fan stood under the water curtain, looming, "Wu Changlao, look at my inside information?"


    "Strong strong."


    Wu Xingyun said three strong words in a row. He trembled with excitement. Instead of fear, he was full of war.


    A person like him, a group of people at the peak of martial arts and Taoism, rarely meet an opponent. He is still so young. Of course, he wants to play heartily.


    Although the inside information of Ye Fan''s skill surprised Wu Xingyun, that''s all. When the master fights, the inside information is on the one hand. It can only be seen if you really fight.


    "Ye Fan, among the great masters under the age of 50, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    "Is there anything more powerful than me over the age of 50?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t be arrogant. You need to know that there are people outside the people. There are many great wonders and strange people in the world. In the light, the Lord of the martial god temple can crush you; there are many old monsters in the dark. Who knows how powerful they are."


    "The Lord of the martial god temple can crush me? Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it and was surprised, even a little shocked.


    He has shown such powerful details that Wu Xingyun still said such words. It can be seen that the Lord of the martial god temple is terrible.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, although you have achieved great accomplishments, you have finally seen and broken the contract too many years ago. The Lord of the martial god temple is known as the person closest to God. Your inside information is not enough to compete with him."


    "The Lord of the martial temple is a legend of his life."


    "Cultivate at the age of 20, become a master at the age of 30, stabilize the peak of martial arts and Taoism at the age of 40, and now there are five in 40. I don''t know how strong it is."


    Wu Xingyun''s eyes were full of awe. Then, his eyes were sharp and shouted, "Ye Fan, the time is almost the same. You don''t have to fight in nonsense."


    "Come!"


    Say war and fight without delay.


    Boom!


    Between breathing, the two collided.


    Ye Fan and Wu Xingyun punched each other and retreated, but ye fan retreated only ten meters, while Wu Xingyun retreated fifteen meters.


    "Awesome!"


    "Come again!"


    Wu Xingyun refused and launched a thunderstorm like attack.


    Although he is nearly 70 years old, his body is very strong, even strong, and the power of each punch is terrible.


    At the level of Wan Guihai, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Wu Xingyun.


    Even those in the echelon of Min Dong and Jiang long may not be the opponents of Wu Xingyun.


    Ye Fan took his time in the face of this storm like attack without leaving a chance to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is the dull sound of the physical collision, which makes the scalp numb. The vigorous Qi of the two people to the roaring sound is rampant, which turns the whole Jinyu River upside down.


    "Whew"


    A water wave rushed into the sky hundreds of meters high, which contained vigorous Qi. It couldn''t disperse in the air. It fell like an iron rod and hit the river bank, leaving traces on the cement road.


    "Poof."


    It was a water curtain, which was blasted by Wu Xingyun.


    Turned into countless drops of water, like a silver needle, submerged.


    Wu Xingyun roared wildly. When his fists were waved, there was a faint transformation of vigorous Qi. The gathered strength made Ye Fan frown.


    "Kill!"


    This blow is strong enough.


    Ye Fan was shocked and his mouth spilled a trace of blood. He nodded and said, "that''s interesting, but unfortunately, your inside information is still insufficient. How many times can you make such an attack!"


    Wu Xingyun was silent.


    Ye Fan''s strength is beyond his imagination. The more he hits, the more he is frightened. He feels that ye fan is an invincible monster.


    impossible!


    Wu Xingyun roared in his heart. How could he lose to a yellow haired boy.


    "Ah ah."


    At this moment, Wu Xingyun roared up to the sky. The whole battlefield exploded, and a vortex spread out, right at Ye Fan''s feet.


    "Ye Fan, go down."


    Wu Xingyun didn''t know when he killed Ye Fan''s head and took a palm with countless vigorous Qi.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan bombarded with a fist.


    "Bang."


    The force of the bombardment shook him to fly and sink, and just fell into the vortex. A huge force came and pulled him down.


    "Flooded!"


    Wu Xingyun''s face was cold and merciless. A large area of river water irrigated Ye Fan.


    Master is not an immortal, but also to breathe.


    Without oxygen, you will die.


    Wu Xingyun stood on the river and observed the movement. He was up and Ye Fan was down, hands tied and feet tied; As long as ye fan has a cold head, he can blow Ye Fan''s head with one punch.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Hanlin laughed, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said proudly, "Qin Luoyin, sorry, I won after all."


    "It''s not over yet. It''s too early to make a final decision." Kong Yunsheng snorted coldly.


    "Kong Yunsheng, you rely on your old and sell your old here. You dominate in Qingzhou. If you are a dragon, you have to lie down for me. And Nangong hurt you. I give you a chance and leave now. Otherwise, I will take it with you. Don''t think I dare not!"


    Qin Hanlin was very fierce, but he was ignored by Kong Yunsheng and others.


    This made him angry. He was about to give orders to take Wan back to the sea. Suddenly, a change occurred, and the jinyujiang roared dully.


    Wu Xingyun was blown up.


    A water dragon rises from the sky, and on the faucet, the young man in white is as majestic as God.


    "Brother fan!"


    Qin Luoyin shouted in surprise.


    "Impossible!"


    Qin Hanlin was like a ghost. His face was pale and his body trembled.


    The Dragon soared into the air and then dived down.


    "No!"


    Wu Xingyun had no time to deal with the injury, so he turned and ran away.


    Ye Fan is invincible!


    This is what he thinks at the moment.


    Even losing face is better than dying here.


    "Ang."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and sends out a dragon chant.


    However, in the eyes of the audience, it was the water dragon roaring. Up to now, in addition to the top rich, others still feel that high technology is a cover up, which is a performance arranged by Qin Hanlin.


    "Poof."


    Wu Xingyun, who was running on the river, was bleeding from his seven orifices by the sound of dragon singing. He turned back and just saw the water dragon coming.


    The ferocious dragon head opened its mouth to devour him.


    "Don''t --"


    "-- brother ye, spare your life!"


    Wu Xingyun roared in horror.


    But it didn''t help. The water dragon swallowed him up.


    Ye Fan jumped down, the water dragon hovered in the air, exploded ten seconds later, and a man covered with blood fell down.


    The blood dyed the river red.


    Wu Xingyun has lost his combat effectiveness and suffered heavy losses. The whole person can''t move and drift with the tide.


    "Ye, brother ye, my men... Show mercy!"


    Seeing ye fan floating, Wu Xingyun begged for mercy in fear.


    "Do you think I''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "I have value."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were half open and closed, like a black box. It was uncertain. He said indifferently, "start, persuade me to spare your life."

 Chapter 327

    ¡ª¡ªCome on, convince me to spare your life!


    How overbearing.


    Invincible confidence.


    Just like the emperor who overlooks the world, controls destiny and surpasses all living beings.


    Wu Xingyun is in a trance.


    He only saw this temperament in the Lord of the martial god temple. Why does Ye Fan have it?


    Does Ye Fan deserve it?


    Rao Shiwu Xingyun was defeated. He still doesn''t think ye fan can compare with the Lord of the martial temple, and even thinks that the Lord of the martial temple can kill Ye Fan second.


    "Why, don''t talk?"


    Ye Fan lowered his eyebrows and his voice was piercing.


    Wu Xingyun felt humiliated. He didn''t expect this disaster when he was old. He was trampled under his feet and had to beg for mercy to survive.


    "No, let''s go."


    "Slow!"


    Wu Xingyun shouted.


    "Brother Ye."


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the strong is respected, regardless of age.


    Wu Xingyun is three times older than Ye Fan, many years old, but at the moment, he can only take a low attitude.


    "Killing me will do you hundreds of harm without any benefit. If you want the Qin family to change the sky, it''s a big deal. I''ll kill Shenzong and fart. Qin Hanlin is it."


    "To kill me is to completely offend the God of killing sect."


    "It''s true that your strength is not afraid of our patriarch, but you know that it''s easy to hide a gun from an arrow."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, "do you threaten me?"


    Wu Xingyun said, "no, I''m just stating a fact. I''m willing to make you a friend. Please consider it carefully, brother Ye."


    "Would you like to make friends with me?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Suddenly, Wu Xingyun''s face solidified.


    A rage rose, and Wu Xingyun angrily said, "Ye Fan, you are too arrogant. My God killing sect ranks third in 72. How powerful it is. Don''t think you will be invincible if you defeat me."


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t be a yellow haired child."


    "That''s what you want."


    Ye Fan sneers, his fingers are sharp and vigorous.


    Just then.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream on the 108th floor.


    Qin Luoyin shouted, "where are the people of Qin Hanlin? Qin Hanlin has run away!"


    "Ran away?"


    Ye Fan''s ear power is amazing. Even if he is 800 meters away, he can hear it clearly.


    He turned his eyes, slapped Wu Xingyun dizzy, grabbed him to step on the river and rushed into the LingXiao hotel.


    Before long, I came to the top floor.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Brother fan, Qin Hanlin doesn''t know when he disappeared. I''m afraid he''ll go back to Qin''s house."


    "Then go to the Qin family."


    Ye Fan makes a quick decision.


    Qin Luoyin once said that the Qin family has strict rules and needs a keepsake in addition to the support of those in power if they want to inherit the position of leader.


    Qin Hanlin escaped. He must have taken the keepsake from the Qin family.


    As long as there is a keepsake in hand, Qin Luoyin''s throat can be restrained. As a family that has been handed down for hundreds of years, rules cannot be abolished.


    Without keepsakes, Qin Luoyin was never the owner.


    The people in power here account for two-thirds of the Qin family. Some of them are loyal to Qin Hanlin. They must have helped Qin Hanlin escape.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan gave an order.


    They left LingXiao hotel in a mighty manner.


    The bullies are big.


    It is much larger than Nanling, and it is the top ranked existence in the first tier cities of Daxia.


    There is a great lake with an area of 80 miles in the center of the city


    This is the characteristic of Badu.


    The Qin family is located next to the great lake. It is a large house covering an area of 300 mu. It is antique, just like the palace.


    Bang.


    At this time, Qin Hanlin broke in.


    As an internal warrior, Qin Hanlin still has some strength. The door of the Qin family is not a steel plate, but a red wood door. It''s nothing to be blown up.


    "Home owner."


    The guard was startled. They didn''t know what happened at LingXiao hotel.


    Qin Hanlin rushed to the ancestral temple behind the big house


    ten minutes later.


    Ye Fan and a group of people rushed to the Qin family mansion.


    "Boom."


    Hundreds of people poured in, and the guards didn''t dare to stop.


    However, the Qin family''s mansion is too huge. Not to mention hundreds of people, even thousands of people are very sparse.


    "Where is Qin Hanlin?"


    At the moment, Qin Luoyin was majestic, grabbed a small housekeeper and shouted angrily.


    Qin Hancheng said, "it must be in the ancestral temple."


    "Go!"


    A group of people came to the ancestral hall. At this time, the gate of the ancestral hall opened slowly and Qin Hanlin came out.


    Qin Luoyin said calmly, "Qin Hanlin, you can''t escape. Your biggest backer, Wu Xingyun, has been captured by my brother fan. Your doomsday has come."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qin Hanlin''s hair looks like a crazy devil.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed. I was still too soft hearted. I shouldn''t let you go, let alone send Qin Junjie to kill you."


    "You let me go?"


    Qin Luoyin stared.


    Qin Hanlin sneered and said, "otherwise you think you alone can escape?"


    "If I hadn''t been soft hearted, I would have killed you; even if I sent Qin Junjie to catch up with you later, I thought Qin Junjie would deceive me and let you live. I just turned a blind eye."


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "My heart is soft, resulting in such a result. In just ten years, you have grown to this point. Luo Yin, I have to say that your ability is outstanding. I admire it very much. My eldest brother and sister-in-law have a good daughter."


    Qin Junjie watched Qin Luoyin''s face change and whispered, "Luo Yin, don''t be bewitched by him. He wants to play emotion cards and want you to let him live."


    "Good!"


    Qin Hanlin immediately shouted, "Qin Junjie said well, Luo Yin, I really want you to let me live."


    "Why?"


    "Only I know where the inheritance Keepsake is."


    Qin Hanlin looked proud and said without fear: "as early as a few months ago, I had a premonition that a great crisis would come. I quietly transferred the ancestral tablets, passed on keepsakes, and blocked the ancestral hall. Now, the ancestral hall is empty. No, you can go in and have a look."


    Qin Junjie was brave and rushed in.


    For a moment, he ran out and said calmly, "it''s really empty. Qin Hanlin, you''re really crafty. Tell me where the ancestral spirit is and where you hide the keepsake."


    "Old six, you are really dead."


    At the moment, Qin Hancheng couldn''t help scolding.


    Qin Laojiu, Lao shisan and other people in power looked angry on their faces. They stared at Qin Hanlin and wanted to beat him to death.


    Ancestral tablets can actually be moved at will.


    Once there is a problem, it is blasphemy against our ancestors. How can we face our ancestors when we go underground a hundred years later!!


    "Say, where is the holy place? If you don''t explain it today, don''t blame me for killing my relatives."


    Qin Hancheng stared at Qin Hanlin and gnashed his teeth.


    "I want to live."


    Qin Hanlin said with a strange smile, "as long as you let me live, give me a sum of money and send me abroad, I''ll tell you where the spirit tablet and Keepsake are."


    "Beyond that, you can''t want to know."


    "Death won''t tell you."


    "At that time, hahaha, Qin Luoyin, you are the sinner of the Qin family. It''s you who lost the ancestral throne, destroyed the ancestral temple and lost the inheritance keepsake. I think how can you see your ancestors? Even according to the Qin family law, you will be expelled from the family..."


    "No, I expelled you from the family ten years ago. If you can''t get the spirit tablet and keepsake from my mouth, you can''t return to the family, let alone inherit the position of head of the family."


    Qin Luoyin was furious, but she had nothing to do.


    Finally, she compromised.


    "OK, I promised..."


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan interrupted Qin Luoyin.


    Qin Hanlin''s eyelids jumped and roared, "Ye Fan, little bastard, this is the business of our Qin family. What does it have to do with you? It''s not your turn to talk."


    "Why is Mr. Qin so flustered? I won''t do anything to you." Ye Fan stares at Qin Hanlin.


    That look made Qin Hanlin panic.


    Was it found?


    impossible!


    Qin Hanlin tried to calm down and whispered, "Ye Fan, fart quickly. Don''t delay. Don''t wait for me to change my mind. If I die, the Qin family will lose their ancestors and keepsakes."


    "Shut up, you can speak such treacherous words. Qin Hanlin, we will expel you from the family and erase you from the genealogy."


    Qin Hancheng and a large number of those in power spoke with one voice.


    This made Qin Hanlin''s body tense and his face extremely gloomy. "You forced me, no wonder I; but if you dare to erase me from the genealogy, you will die."


    "Uncle Liu, calm down first."


    At this time, Qin Luoyin was also a little nervous.


    Qin Hanlin is in an unstable mood. Who knows if he can''t think of it and burn jade and stone.


    Fortunately, Qin Hanlin still has this family feeling in his heart. He wants to stay in the genealogy. This is a breakthrough.


    "Uncle Liu, we won''t expel you from the family, let alone erase your traces. Don''t worry."


    Qin Luoyin comforted, looked at Ye Fan and asked, "brother fan, what do you want to say?"


    "The inheritance keepsake of your Qin family is far away and near."


    People were puzzled.


    Ye Fan pointed to Qin Hanlin and said loudly, "the keepsake is on Qin Hanlin!"

 Chapter 328

    "What!"


    Qin Hanlin was creepy and finally panicked.


    Ye Fan said with a strange smile, "although I don''t know what the keepsake inherited by the Qin family is, you must have an attempt to run home in a hurry."


    "It''s a simple truth. If he transfers the spirit tablet and Keepsake early, why run back to the family and say it at LingXiao hotel."


    "There is only one reason to run back to the family, that is, temporary transfer. I think he can''t move elsewhere in this short time, so it''s sure that the spirit tablet is still in the ancestral temple; and he must carry a small thing like Keepsake with him."


    When ye fan''s words fell, Qin Junjie rushed up and kicked Qin Hanlin down.


    "Qin Junjie, you''re against the sky. You dare to hit me."


    "I want to kill you."


    Qin Junjie ran away at Qin Hanlin.


    Although Qin Junjie is not a warrior with internal strength, he is also the peak of external strength; Qin Hanlin dared not fight back because ye fan was present.


    Ye Fan is the master who captured Wu Xingyun. Qin Hanlin knew that once he fought back, he would be killed by Ye Fan.


    "Oh, stop fighting, stop fighting... I''m dying, Qin Junjie. Don''t you want to kill me in the ancestral temple."


    This worked, and Qin Junjie stopped.


    "Be honest with me."


    Qin Junjie quickly searched himself and quickly shook his head, "no, the inheritance Keepsake is not on him."


    Qin Luoyin looks at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    "What is the heritage keepsake?"


    "Brother fan is a jade pendant. According to the genealogical records, our ancestors of the Qin family once had a champion Lang and was given a Hotan jade by the emperor. Later, it was carved into a inheritance jade pendant, which has been inherited for hundreds of years until now."


    Ye Fan nodded and sneered, "Qin Hanlin, do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Of course, it''s an operation to open your belly and take out the inheritance jade pendant from your stomach."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Hanlin was pale.


    Seeing this, everyone understood.


    "Grass."


    Qin Junjie punched Qin Hanlin in the face and said angrily, "you actually swallowed the inheritance jade pendant and desecrated the inheritance keepsake. You damn thing, I can''t wait to blow your head."


    Boom.


    Some people in power can''t help it.


    A swarm of people rushed up and punched and kicked Qin Hanlin; Even though Qin Hanlin was an internal martial artist, strong and strong, he could not carry it, and his consciousness was soon blurred.


    "All right."


    Qin Luoyin shouted and said, "cousin, if you send Qin Hanlin to the hospital for surgery, you must take out the inheritance jade pendant."


    "I see."


    Qin Junjie glanced at Qin Hanlin like a dead dog, looked at the empty ancestral hall and asked, "what about the ancestral throne?"


    Ye Fan said lightly, "it''s nothing more than secretly digging a secret room. Look for it. There must be a secret way."


    Half an hour.


    Someone found the mechanism and found the ancestral tablet.


    Seeing the spirit tablets piled up at random, those in power were stunned with anger; Fortunately, Qin Hanlin has been sent away, otherwise he will be killed alive.


    The middle of the house, the nave.


    Ye Fan and Qin Luoyin sit in the first place. Below are Qin Hancheng and other highly respected people in power.


    The periphery is an ordinary person in power.


    More than two hundred people gathered together.


    "Third uncle, what about our grandparents? Why didn''t one of them appear?" Qin Luoyin asked suspiciously.


    The Qin family lived together for four generations.


    Qin Hanlin is the second generation, Qin Luoyin is the third generation, and there are the next generation below; There is also a generation of old people in Qin Hanlin, all of whom are the elders of the Qin family.


    In the strict rules of the Qin family, the elders of the family had a greater voice, and even could impeach their owners.


    It is reasonable to say that such a big thing has happened, the family elders will certainly appear, but now I don''t see any, so it''s too bandit.


    Are they all dead?


    Qin Hancheng sighed: "Qin Hanlin is autocratic and autocratic. He sent out the elders of the family. He established a pension village not far from the state capital, where all the elders of the family are there. Moreover, Qin Hanlin also sent people to monitor. If the elders want to come out, they must get his permission."


    "What a bastard!"


    Qin Luoyin patted the table.


    Qin Hancheng said, "now that all the dust has settled, I have informed the elders there to send them back. They will arrive soon."


    speak of the devil.


    There was a roar outside, and a group of old people rushed in.


    Those in power all got up to greet, and Qin Luoyin, Qin Hancheng and others also went out to meet them.


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel right.


    Sure enough, the white haired old man headed by Qin Luoyin immediately shouted angrily: "Qin Luoyin, kneel down for me!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Luoyin was stunned.


    Those in power also shuddered.


    The white haired old man who opened his mouth is the first elder, named Qin Zhanlong. He is a warrior with internal strength and the strongest existence of the Qin family.


    besides.


    Qin Zhanlong is also Qin Hanlin''s uncle, Qin Hanlin''s father and Qin Zhanlong''s brother.


    In fact, the reason why Qin Hanlin can move the elders to the pension village is that Qin Zhanlong has a great factor.


    When Qin Zhanlong declared his position, other elders could only compromise.


    Now, Qin Zhanlong is really angry to learn that his nephew has been killed and that the position of the head of the Qin family will be taken away.


    "Qin Luoyin, you were expelled from the family ten years ago. An outsider dares to covet the throne of the Qin family and seek death!"


    Qin Zhanlong was very straightforward and slapped Qin Luoyin on the head.


    It happened so fast that no one could react; Even if they can react, they can''t stop Qin Hancheng. They are not Qin Zhanlong''s opponents.


    "Poof!"


    At the critical moment, a little cold flashed over.


    next.


    Blood stained the sky.


    A figure in white appeared in front of Qin Luoyin, and a platoon leader shot Qin Zhanlong alive.


    "Ah!"


    This bloody scene made the family elders and those in power unstable, staggering and retreating.


    Dead?


    Qin Zhanlong is dead!


    A generation of elders died like this. They didn''t even know how they died.


    However, this is very soothing.


    For a long time, the veteran regiment has been controlled by Qin Zhanlong. Seeing Qin Zhanlong shot dead, other elders secretly screamed for fun.


    Unexpectedly, those in power who supported Qin Luoyin thought that a great disaster was imminent. Now they came back and looked at Ye Fan in awe.


    Not only the awe of force, but also an unspeakable emotion


    Protect the short!


    Yes, that''s right.


    Is to defend yourself.


    This kind of person will make the followers feel at ease.


    I don''t know when the people of the Qin family actually have the idea of following Ye Fan instead of Qin Luoyin. They don''t know.


    Ye Fan took the paper towel handed by Wan Guihai, wiped the blood on his hands, and said coldly, "my people dare to move. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Father!"


    A sad cry sounded.


    He is a man in power and the son of Qin Zhanlong. He has been following Qin Hanlin. He is his loyal and has been captured.


    "Ye Fan, you executioner, how can you kill my father? Ye Fan, I want you to die."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan flexed his fingers and a vigorous Qi pierced his eyebrows.


    Died on the spot.


    Qin Zhanlong''s son is also dead. It''s another one. It''s crisp!


    Ye Fan glanced at the audience and said, "does anyone else disagree?"


    silent.


    in perfect silence.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to speak? When you speak, you die.


    Qin Luoyin bit her lips and stopped talking, but Qin Hancheng patted her on the shoulder and shook his head to let Ye Fan continue.


    "If you change the sky, you must bleed."


    "Luo Yin is kind-hearted. I don''t want to do it. I''ll be the bad guy. I''ll give you a chance to those loyal Qin Hanlin."


    Ye Fan looked at the past and said expressionless, "of course, don''t think too much. It''s not a chance to live. Either die now or live in the dungeon in the next life. Choose one."


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Too cruel.


    One is death, the other is life is better than death!


    Kong Yunsheng, Nangong wound, Wan Guihai and others are also numb. They are worthy of Ye Tianzun. Their means are terrible.


    "Ye Fan, you must die."


    "Poof."


    first.


    Then, the second, the third


    Finally.


    Someone collapsed and shouted in fear, "Lord Ye, spare your life. We choose to live. We are willing to spend the rest of our life in the Qin family dungeon. Please spare my life."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan waved and the guard took them away.


    "The rebellion has been solved, and the rest of the people are loyal." Ye Fan ordered, "prepare a large wine bucket and fill it with wine."


    "Yes."


    Now, the Qin family guard fully obeyed Ye Fan''s orders and immediately brought a wine bucket.


    Ye Fan took out a dagger and put it next to the wine barrel. There was no doubt that: "no matter men, women, old and young, everyone cut open their palms, and the blood dripped into the wine barrel. The blood became one. Drink blood and wine and swear. The Qin family has been living for generations, and there will be no civil strife. Violators will never be reborn."

 Chapter 329

    A family is connected by blood.


    Swear with blood and wine.


    Those who are in civil strife will never be reborn.


    What a means this is. No family has thought of this method, especially the aristocratic family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. The number of families is so large that it is impossible for everyone to melt blood. No one will want to.


    But now, Ye Fan said so.


    The Qin family was shocked.


    Qin Luoyin burst into tears and knew that ye fan was laying an indestructible family barrier for herself.


    Since then, no one will rebel.


    "Of course, you can choose not to do so, so the result is to take the initiative to quit the Qin family."


    Ye Fan sat down and drank tea.


    Just ten seconds.


    Qin Luoyin moved. Without pity for her white and tender jade hand, she suddenly cut a blood hole, and a large amount of red blood fell into the wine bucket.


    The second is qinhancheng.


    The third is Qin Laojiu, followed by Qin laothirteen


    Gradually.


    Every Qin family is lining up.


    This is a very time-consuming project, because not everyone in the Qin family is present.


    The Qin family has a big business. In addition to dominating the capital, there are also some in other parts of Tianzhou, even in other states and even abroad.


    For a while.


    All over the country, already overseas, all the Qin family came towards Tianzhou Ba capital.


    In a flash of time, the West falls to the west mountain.


    Finally.


    The big ceremony is finally over.


    The whole nave is full of people, not only the Qin family, but also those who have made great contributions to the Qin family and have been given the surname "Qin"! All present!


    "Luo Yin."


    Qin Junjie presents the washed inheritance jade pendant to Qin Luoyin.


    Qin Luoyin looked at the inheritance jade pendant with dim tears in her eyes.


    This moment.


    The sounds and smiles of her parents came to her mind.


    decade.


    Father, mother, I returned to the family and took control of the family. My daughter didn''t disappoint you.


    Qin Luoyin wiped her eyes and firmly grasped the jade pendant.


    "See the owner!"


    Everybody, bow and hug.


    It can be said to be magnificent, which is the incomparable cohesion of a family and a large family inherited for hundreds of years.


    This is the power of immortality.


    "Thank your grandparents, uncles, aunts, aunts, brothers and sisters for their support. I, Qin Luoyin, took the seat of the master."


    "I hereby promise."


    "I will devote my whole life to the Qin family. Life is the Qin family and death is the soul of the Qin family."


    Qin Luoyin is eloquent, as if she is really lucky. Qin Luoyin''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes in this lesson.


    Become noble and superior.


    Qin Junjie came out and reported: "the head of the family, there are 839 people in the Qin family, and the blood has been integrated."


    "Serve the wine."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone carries a bowl of blood wine, even children of several years old.


    "The soul of the Qin family, since then, from generation to generation, no civil strife, violators, incense cut off, no good death, never rebirth, witnessed by ghosts and gods!"


    Qin Luoyin said and drank it down.


    Bang.


    All the broken bowls.


    "Witness of ghosts and gods in the heavens!"


    Everyone drank the blood and wine and smashed the bowl.


    So far.


    This war of seizing power has just come to an end.


    Not long.


    All Qin family talents left one after another and returned to their posts.


    Qin''s house, backyard.


    Qin Luoyin, Qin Junjie, Qin Hancheng and other mainstays are there. Looking at the comatose Wu Xingyun, everyone''s face can be dignified.


    "Brother fan, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Luoyin asked.


    She and the big guy are a little worried.


    Wu Xingyun is the great elder of the murderous sect. If he is beheaded, the consequences will be very serious. The murderous sect cannot ignore it.


    Ye Fan is powerful and the sect of killing God is difficult to deal with. Will he anger the Qin family?


    This could be big.


    Ye fan can''t guard the Qin family all the time, so how Wu Xingyun deals with it is a big problem.


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t intend to kill Wu Xingyun. This is a respected expert of the first brother. It''s still useful to keep it."


    "Hoo."


    Qin Luoyin and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Luo Yin, congratulations on completing your wish."


    "Brother fan, if it weren''t for your full support, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to return to the family in my life. Let alone recapture the power and punish Qin Hanlin."


    Qin Luoyin is very grateful, from the bottom of her heart.


    It can be said that if ye fan wants her to devote herself, Qin Luoyin will take off her clothes without hesitation and let Ye Fan ask for it.


    However, she knows that ye fan is such a dragon among people. There are too many beautiful and talented women around her. She can''t be ranked at all.


    "Brother fan, I''m going to sell Galaxy Group to Nangong family."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan looked surprised.


    Nangong was also stunned and immediately rejoiced: "master Qin, are you sure?"


    Qin Luoyin said, "brother Nangong, you''re all from yourself. Don''t be so polite. Although I''ve regained power, I''ve left the family for ten years and have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have the energy to manage the galaxy group. I wanted my cousin to take over the Galaxy Group, but think about it. The Nangong family needs the galaxy group."


    "Indeed, the Song family sold the ocean group to the Mo family, so that the Mo family has a strong foundation. If it continues to develop, it will certainly overwhelm the Nangong family. If I can get the galaxy group, it will steadily suppress the Mo family and can no longer be shaken." Nangong said.


    "So brother Nangong, I have prepared a contract."


    Qin Luoyin takes out the contract and hands it to Nangong Shang.


    After glancing a few times, Nangong wound widened his eyes, "this, Luo Yin, you''re losing blood. The market value of Galaxy Group is trillion, and it''s still very young and has a lot of room for development. You sold it to Nangong family for 600 billion?"


    Some people in qinhancheng were also frightened and secretly sighed that Qin Luoyin was so generous.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    Because the galaxy group was founded by Qin Luoyin, how should Qin Luoyin deal with it? Even if it was given to the Nangong family in vain, they have no right to say no.


    "Brother Nangong thinks I have lost my blood. In the future, we can make some concessions in our cooperation."


    "Good, good."


    Nangong was hurt and couldn''t close his mouth. "Luo Yin, I can promise that our two families will make friends for generations, write the ancestral training, and let future generations and grandchildren abide by it."


    Ye Fan looked at it lightly.


    Such a simple negotiation to end the ownership of a trillion market value consortium will surprise business leaders.


    "Brother fan."


    Suddenly, Qin Luoyin ran to the pavilion and asked curiously, "brother fan, I wonder who killed the top ten strongholds of Qin Hanlin''s secret department?"


    Qin Junjie also pricked up his ears.


    His subordinates told him that they were going to attack the master brother''s stronghold and were soon killed. Suddenly, a large number of people came and directly copied the ten strongholds.


    It can be described as destroying the withered and decaying, and crushing the strength.


    Never before!


    Qin Junjie can imagine the shocking picture just by listening to his subordinates'' description¡ª¡ª


    A dark torrent, overwhelming killing, depressing people spit blood, suppress everything, invincible.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Luoyin and Qin Junjie spoke in unison.


    At this juncture, Ye Fan turns his eyes and looks at a certain place. The corners of his mouth rise, "he''s coming!"


    Woo woo.


    A strong wind roared.


    The next moment.


    A dark shadow appeared in the pavilion and bluntly killed Ye Fan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wan Guihai drinks.


    However, the man in black slapped him away.


    One punch, bombard Ye Fan.


    And ye fan, a light finger, points on the fist of the man in black; Then they saw the man in black fly out like a shell and fall into the jungle not far away.


    "Cough."


    The man in black coughed a few times, shook his arm and came out. He said with a sad face, "boss, it''s too hard to do it."

 Chapter 330

    "Hum, you''re getting bolder and bolder. You can''t beat the boss to death." Wan Guihai said discontentedly.


    "Lao Wan, just forget it. You haven''t made any progress in recent years."


    "You!"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Ye Fan said, "all right, stop arguing."


    The man in black smiled.


    He is a man in his early thirties. His bronze skin shows perseverance and strength, and he is not angry. The most shocking thing is that he is restrained but scary enough.


    Qin Luoyin asked, "brother fan, who is this gentleman?"


    "Beautiful lady, I''ve heard that people are lacking."


    "Wen Ren''s surname is so rare." Qin Hancheng nodded slightly and knew that Wen Ren lacked a big background.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this guy is my capable general and commands the Tianzhou branch."


    The lack of smell is very strong.


    It can be seen from just a slap flying ten thousand back to the sea.


    Power division of the ruler of Tianzun Hall:


    Ye Fan deserves the first place.


    Then, one general, two halls and three kings are at the same level. Next, there are the leaders of all continents.


    But states are big and small, and the power of the person in charge must be different.


    As the second strongest state in the summer, Tianzhou is bigger and stronger than Qingzhou. The lack of people in charge is naturally stronger than Wan Guihai.


    so to speak.


    The lack of strength in Tianzun hall is the third level after the first level Ye Fan and the second level Jiang long.


    Similarly, his strength is more and stronger than Wan Guihai.


    The whole branch poured out and destroyed Qin Hanlin. It was a stronghold. Naturally, it was nothing to say.


    If you can''t do this, you can be killed by hearing the lack of people.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Ye Fan said that there is a branch in Tianzhou, which makes Qin Hancheng and others realize that ye fan has terrible power, and this power is too big to imagine. There are branches in Tianzhou, I''m afraid there are branches in other states, even Zhongzhou


    The more you think about it, the more shocked the Qin family is.


    No wonder the Kong family, Nangong wound, Riyue gate and Wuxing hall all follow Ye Fan. It''s a great good thing that ye fan, the patron of the Qin family, is no weaker than the murderous God sect.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what Qin Hancheng and others think. He introduces Wen RenQian to Qin Luoyin.


    "The collapse of the top ten strongholds of the secret department of Qin Hanlin is also a blow to the strength of the Qin family; therefore, in the next period of time, I will ask Lao que to help you cultivate the secret department of the Qin family and recover your vitality as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, brother fan."


    The housekeeper came and said, "master, the banquet is ready."


    "Brother fan, elder Kong, everybody, let''s take a seat. Let''s talk slowly at the banquet."


    "Lao Wan, I''m going to drink you down tonight. You and grandma bear." Wen renque and WAN Guihai have always been "enemies". They liked to fight when they used to fight with Ye Fan.


    In recent years, I have been separated from Tianzhou and Qingzhou, but I still don''t have the temperament.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    At the banquet, the Qin family came one by one to propose a toast to Ye Fan. Ye Fan also refused to come, showing incredible drinking capacity.


    "Brother, Lord Ye Fan can''t be an immortal."


    "Who knows."


    "Lord Ye Fan is so handsome. He is so young and powerful. If only he could be his woman."


    "I don''t have your extravagant expectations. I think it''s OK to be a concubine."


    The young men and women of the Qin family whispered.


    Qin Hancheng also had a good time and asked; "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you are married? My Qin daughter has a good one. Why don''t you introduce it to Mr. Ye."


    As soon as these words came out, all the young ladies gathered around and winked at Ye Fan one by one, showing their figure and charm.


    Without so many girls around, Ye Fan was very unnatural and said awkwardly, "there are already people you like."


    "Alas, what a pity."


    Qin Hancheng was very sorry and waved. The ladies retreated disappointed.


    Qin Luoyin looked at Ye Fan quietly and said in her heart: brother fan doesn''t like his sisters. It''s ok if he doesn''t kiss his sisters. In other words, brother fan''s sisters are really young and excellent. I really envy them.


    Qin Luoyin was unhappy when she thought that she was thirty-five years old, single, an older leftover woman and had no lover.


    Poured himself a glass of wine


    When he was about to drink, he was suddenly caught by the wrist. Hearing the lack of people, he said: "big sister, you comment on the reason. Wan Guihai, the grandson, stole to drink less. I caught him in the current situation, but he was also unreasonable.


    "Why is it unreasonable? What I said is very reasonable."


    "You tell me from the beginning and let the big sister analyze it. Don''t fool me..."


    Seeing that Wen RenQian and WAN Guihai were red in the face, Qin Luoyin coughed and said solemnly, "Mr. Wan, Wen Ren is from Tianzhou. You can''t deceive him. You can say it. Let me listen and analyze who is right and who is wrong."


    "Yes, come on."


    "Well..."


    Wan Guihai hesitated and knew that he was wrong.


    "Master!"


    Just when he was struggling and didn''t know how to explain, suddenly a cry came from outside, and a man with a strong suit and a gray face stumbled to him.


    "Master, something''s wrong!"


    The restaurant is quiet.


    Immediately the Qin family got up, Qin Luoyin came and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man said, "the vein of Ziyun mountain was robbed."


    "What!"


    Suddenly, the Qin family were angry.


    Ziyunshan vein is one of the most important veins of the Qin family, which can bring huge profits to the Qin family every year.


    It has always been the Qin family.


    "Who dares to rob the mineral veins of the Qin family? Are you impatient?" a grumpy person in power patted the table and shouted. It was Qin Laojiu.


    "Slow down, don''t panic, say it carefully." Qin Luoyin comforted.


    The man was the Guard commander of Ziyun Mountain vein. He drank a bowl of wine, calmed down for a moment and said angrily; "The master of the house is the Zhao family in Yandu!"


    "Zhao family!"


    They all told me.


    On second thought, the only one who dares to rob the veins of the Qin family is the Zhao family in the whole Tianzhou.


    Batu, Yandu and Huadu are three pillars, forming the potential of horns.


    Among the three major cities, there are many mines. Ziyun mountain is between Badu and Yandu.


    "The Zhao family has long coveted Ziyun mountain and has never had a chance. Today, something big happened to the Qin family. The Zhao family saw the opportunity. When the wind was high at night, the thunder attacked. It was really desperate."


    Qin Hancheng said angrily.


    "How is Ziyun mountain now?"


    "The guards suffered heavy losses. The Zhao family came prepared and still made a sneak attack. The brothers couldn''t stop it. I escaped back with the remnant. Please punish me."


    Qin Luoyin said, "what can be punished? It''s not your fault. On the contrary, it''s wise for you to abandon Ziyun mountain and escape back with the remnant to avoid more damage."


    "Uncle thirteen, immediately arrange a hospital to treat the brothers."


    "I''ll go now."


    Qin shisan hurried away with the commander.


    Qin Luoyin''s face was cold and fell into silence.


    Next, the Qin family couldn''t hurry. Qin Laojiu said, "master, what can I think of? I''ll take someone to call it myself. If the Zhao family wants to turn the world around, they must look good to them."


    "Uncle nine, don''t worry. If the Zhao family dares to rob Ziyun mountain, they must know that our Qin family will fight back. They are ready. If we rush to kill someone, we will fall into a trap."


    "Good."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "don''t mess in the face of danger. Calm down and analyze. Luo Yin, you''re very good."


    After being appreciated, Qin Luoyin was slightly happy and said, "moreover, there are not many people in the Qin family at present, which is not enough to take back Ziyun mountain."


    At this time, Qin Hancheng and others looked at Ye Fan.


    If you want to talk about people and horses, Ye Fan has countless people. If you hear that people lack a word, you can destroy the power of the Zhao family.


    But Qin Hancheng couldn''t open his mouth.


    Ye Fan has helped a lot and has no obligation to continue to help.


    Helping is love, not helping is duty.


    You can''t force it.


    Otherwise, it will disgust Ye Fan, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    I heard that people wanted to speak, but they were pressed by Wan Guihai and shook their heads secretly; After hearing the lack of people, he thought and knew what ye fan meant. He didn''t speak.


    The Qin family needs to deal with their own affairs.


    This is what ye fan thought.


    Let him do everything. What do you think of him?


    Does the Qin family minister obey him?


    If you surrender, Ye Fan will do it. He''s not interested now. At the same time, it is also a test of Qin Luoyin''s ability.


    "Brother van is testing me."


    Qin Luoyin is as clear as a mirror and knows Ye Fan''s intention.


    A surge of energy came out of her heart. Qin Luoyin decided to solve the matter beautifully, which made Ye Fan look at it with new eyes.


    "Nine uncles."


    "Yes."


    "Please take a group of brothers to Ziyun mountain and pay close attention to the situation. Remember, don''t fight with the Zhao family and don''t let the Zhao family find out. Be careful and focus on safety."


    Qin Laojiu hugged his fist: "yes, I''ll go."


    Then Qin Luoyin ordered, "fourth uncle, you go to Yandu Zhao''s house all night to have a good talk and explore the atmosphere."


    "OK."


    "Wait." Qin Luoyin shouted and said to Qin Hancheng, "third uncle, give fourth uncle a gun to defend himself. After all, going to the Zhao family is like going deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    Qin Laosi laughed and was moved, but waved his hand and said, "Luo Yin, you don''t need a gun. Fourth uncle, I know in my heart that I''ve never made mistakes in diplomacy for so many years. The Zhao family won''t move me unless they want to go to war with our Qin family. On the contrary, I''ll be very passive when I''m found by the Zhao family with a gun."

 Chapter 331

    Qin Luoyin''s series of arrangements were orderly and clear. Ye Fan nodded secretly to express his satisfaction.


    Although there is no war with the Zhao family for the time being, it must be a big war if you want to recapture Ziyun mountain. It''s only a matter of time.


    It seemed that Qin Luoyin saw the difficulty. When he heard that people lacked eyes, he patted his chest and shouted, "big sister, don''t panic. Although I''m not suitable to send people to help, I can help you train an elite in the office as soon as possible."


    "Really?"


    "It''s hard to catch up with a word. Qin Junjie, come here. Now we''ll go to training."


    Qin Junjie had long admired Wen RenQian. He immediately jumped out and followed Wen RenQian.


    Ye Fan didn''t stay and left the restaurant with Kong Yunsheng.


    At this time, Qin Luoyin burst out his suppressed anger, patted the table and said ruthlessly, "it''s unreasonable for these bastards of the Zhao family to rob while the fire is burning."


    "Luo Yin, the Zhao family can''t be underestimated. It seems that there is strong support behind it. Over the years, they have been fighting secretly with our Qin family Ming. There are countless frictions, large and small. I think the Zhao family has planned to rob Ziyun mountain for a long time; there must be tricks waiting for us behind."


    Qin Hancheng said anxiously.


    Qin Luoyin hummed, "whatever demons and monsters he is, he dares to fight against my Qin family and destroy them all. I have just ascended the throne. Although I am determined in the Qin family, there must be gossip from other families and consortia in Badu. At the right time, the Zhao family sent me to the door. I have to fight a beautiful battle and show all the dignitaries in Badu."


    "That''s right, Luo Yin. This is your battle to become famous. You only need to win, but you can''t lose." Qin Hancheng and other people in power have firm eyes.


    This night, not calm.


    The three regions outlined by Badu, Yandu and Huadu are known as the "Tianzhou triangle".


    It is rich in resources. In addition to the Qin family in Badu, the Zhao family in Yandu and the autumn family in Huadu, there are many families and consortia with mountains.


    In addition, there was too much noise in Ziyun mountain, so not many dignitaries in the three cities soon knew about it¡ª¡ª


    The Zhao family attacked at night and robbed the Ziyun mountain of the Qin family.


    This is a heavy bomb.


    Not only Badu, Yandu and Huadu were bombed; Many dignitaries secretly speculated: is the Zhao family going to fight with the Qin family to officially compete for the throne of the first family in Tianzhou!


    Countless eye lines are scattered around the Qin family.


    The dignitaries wanted to see how the Qin family would react and whether they would fight with the Zhao family overnight.


    But in the end, they were disappointed.


    Until dawn, the Qin family was very calm and stable, as if there was no such thing as Ziyun mountain being robbed.


    "The Qin family changed the sky, Qin Hanlin came to an end, and Qin Luoyin came to power. In those years, the daughter of the eldest brother of the Qin family was a business genius in Badu ten years ago. It was wonderful to return and regain power."


    "Hum, it''s just a woman. Although she is a commercial genius, she can''t be the master of the family after all. Ziyun mountain has been robbed and there''s no movement at all. She''s so timid and cowardly that the Qin family is afraid to decline."


    "It''s strange. What is the Qin family brewing?"


    "As far as I know, all the secret departments under Qin Hanlin''s command have been destroyed. The Qin family''s strength has been greatly damaged and its power has been greatly damaged. The Zhao family saw the right time to seize Ziyun mountain."


    "I bet a million. The Qin family will swallow it. The Qin family now needs to recuperate and will certainly not work with the Zhao family."


    "Cheapskate, if you dare to come out with a million, you will be humiliated. I will pay 100 million."


    "What do you bet a hundred million?"


    "I bet Qin Luoyin will fight back. Ziyun mountain will soon return to the Qin family, and the Zhao family will suffer heavy losses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dignitaries have different attitudes, which can be described as a storm all over the city.


    Qin family mansion.


    In the nave, Qin Luoyin sat upright.


    Qin Laojiu explored the Ziyun mountain all night and now came back to Huihui to report: "my Lord, there is a little trouble. The Zhao family has at least 10000 troops in Ziyun mountain."


    "So much?"


    Qin Luoyin and others in power were shocked.


    Qin Laojiu said, "yes, the Zhao family is determined to win Ziyun mountain. With our current combat power, there is a 80% chance of defeat against the Zhao family."


    "Don''t worry, cousin Junjie is already recruiting experts. I heard that brother Ren is training and will make up for the gap in combat effectiveness. Now, we need to find out the attitude of the Zhao family."


    Qin Luoyin comforted the crowd.


    Immediately, he said anxiously, "the fourth uncle went to Zhao''s house last night. Now there is no news, even the phone can''t get through."


    Qin Hancheng''s face was cold, and the armrest of the chair would be crushed by him. He said coldly, "if the Zhao family moves the fourth, my Qin family will kill the Zhao family up and down, and there will be no chickens and dogs left."


    "Chicken and dog do not stay!"


    Some young men and women were boiling with blood, holding their fists and shouting.


    meanwhile.


    On the high-speed ramp, a Bentley slowly came down and entered Badu city.


    Inside the car, it was Qin Laosi.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Zhao family, these bastards!"


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Laosi roared angrily, his face turned red, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Dead silence comforted: "fourth master, calm down."


    "How can you calm down!"


    Qin Laosi roared, "Zhao Jingshan, the son of a bitch, actually said to marry the Lord of Luoyin''s family. This is a humiliation. How can I bear the naked humiliation of my Qin family?"


    last night.


    Qin Laosi rushed to the Zhao family and met Zhao Jingshan, the owner of the Zhao family.


    After a conversation, he didn''t get any clues. Instead, Zhao Jingshan said he intended to marry Qin Luoyin.


    Zhao Jingshan lost his spouse in his early years and never remarried. He is already 50 years old.


    He wanted to marry Qin Luoyin, which made Qin Laosi angry on the spot.


    As a result, Zhao Jingshan put Qin Laosi under house arrest at Zhao''s house and released him this morning.


    "Zhao Jingshan wants to tear his face and start a full-scale war, just as he wants. There is master Ye behind our Qin family. Although we don''t want to fight, we won''t die in a critical moment."


    "Zhao family, it''s over!"


    Qin Laosi''s words fell, and suddenly an emergency flute sounded, accompanied by the harsh sound of tire and ground friction.


    I saw a huge object in front of me, with sparks and lightning.


    Qin Laosi''s pupils contract


    "Bang!"


    The van collided with Bentley.


    For a moment, screams broke out one after another, and immediately took turns.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The traffic police came to deal with the scene, found the ID of Qin Laosi and quickly contacted the Qin family.


    At that time.


    Qin Luoyin is plotting with Qin Hancheng and other people in power.


    The sudden bad news stunned Qin Luoyin on the spot and couldn''t return to her mind for a long time; And Qin Hancheng has taken people away from his home.


    "No."


    Qin luoyinhong looked at her and rushed out.


    Fender Bender.


    When the Qin family came, Qin Hancheng shouted, "old four, old four!"


    In the Qin family, Qin Hancheng had the best relationship with Qin Laosi. At the moment, he was in a trance, fell to the ground and rolled to the stretcher.


    Shua.


    Lift the white cloth.


    It was the body of Qin Laosi, but it had been destroyed, bloody and miserable.


    "No!"


    Qin Luoyin cries sadly.


    The Qin family all shed tears.


    Irritable Qin Laojiu grabbed the traffic police and shouted hysterically, "what''s going on and why there was a car accident? Tell me, why!"


    "Calm down, sir. We have known the situation. It''s a dead truck driving drunk."


    "Drunk driving? You said it was an accident."


    "According to the current clues, it is so."


    "Fart!"


    Qin Laojiu roared, "this is murder, it is a murder!"


    Qin Luoyin''s delicate body trembled. She inexplicably thought of the Zhao family.


    Qin Laosi couldn''t get in touch all night. As soon as he came back, Badu encountered a car accident. It''s unreasonable. How can there be such a coincidence.


    It''s the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family arranged a drunk driver. It was intentional murder.


    For a while.


    Qin Luoyin burst into tears.


    If she hadn''t arranged for Qin Laosi to go to Zhao''s house last night, she wouldn''t have let out such a tragedy. It''s her fault. It''s all her fault.


    "Poop."


    Qin Luoyin knelt on the ground and felt hurt. She scolded herself: "fourth uncle, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I hurt you."


    suddenly.


    Qin Luoyin had a flash of lightning in her mind and shouted like a demon: "no, there''s still a way to save. Brother fan, yes, brother fan''s medical skills are divine and will certainly save the fourth uncle."


    "Luo Yin, the fourth is out of breath and can''t be saved." Qin Hancheng said sadly with a red eye.


    The Qin family did not blame Qin Luoyin. Qin Laosi went to the Zhao family to talk. This is a very reasonable arrangement.


    No one could have expected such a thing to happen.


    "Sure."


    Qin Luoyin called Ye Fan tremblingly and said with a cry, "brother fan, where are you? Please help my fourth uncle. He had a car accident. It''s very serious. Please!"

 Chapter 332

    While visiting Tianzhou branch of Tianzun hall, Ye Fan received Qin Luoyin''s call for help. Without delay, he immediately rushed to the hospital.


    Badu people''s hospital.


    Independent ward.


    Qin Luoyin, Qin Hancheng and other people stood in front of the bed. There was a corpse on the hospital bed... It can be said that, because Qin Laosi had no heartbeat and breathing, just like a dead man.


    Dean Zhou Zhengxuan was in a mess.


    It''s nothing to let a dead man lie here!


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    Unless he is an immortal, Qin Laosi can''t live.


    But are there any immortals in this world?


    The answer is No.


    Zhou Zhengxuan hardened his head and said, "Lord Qin, I think we''d better ask the mortician to repair the fourth master''s body, and then arrange a funeral. Please wake up. The fourth master is dead."


    "Shut up."


    Qin Luoyin turned back and denounced.


    Zhou Zhengxuan was startled, suppressed his anger and left the ward.


    "Bah."


    When he closed the door, Zhou Zhengxuan spit and gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn it, don''t bother me when you die in the hospital. Women are really unreliable and emotional. I''m afraid the Qin family''s stall will decline."


    "Who says the Qin family is going to decline?"


    "Ah!"


    There was a sudden sound behind him. Zhou Zhengxuan was startled. Looking back, he saw that he was a young man and cold, which made an unknown fire in his heart.


    "Boy, who are you? This is the VIP inpatient floor. How did you get in!"


    "Don''t talk? Mute?"


    "Are you the Qin family?"


    Ye Fan is not interested in paying attention to such small people. He crosses Zhou Zhengxuan and wants to push the door in.


    This has made Zhou Zhengxuan angry.


    A yellow haired boy ignored him?


    Even if it''s the young master of the Qin family, what can I do!


    As Zhou Zhengxuan of the Municipal People''s Hospital, he is not a low-level figure in the system. It''s just that those in power of the Qin family shake their faces. It''s unreasonable for a little young master to despise him.


    "Boy, I now order you to go away at once."


    Zhou Zhengxuan stood in front of Ye Fan.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Pretend with me?" Zhou Zhengxuan sneered. He opened the door with his back hand and said to the inside, "Qin family, is this boy from your family? I don''t understand any manners. I''ll kick him out. Is that ok?"


    "Brother fan."


    Qin Luoyin rushed over and begged, "brother fan, you''re finally here. Save my fourth uncle."


    At the moment, Zhou Zhengxuan''s face solidified.


    What''s going on?


    The master of the Qin family asked this boy to be called "brother fan"?


    "Now, can I go in?"


    Ye Fan''s cold words awakened Zhou Zhengxuan and hurried out of the way.


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified when he came to the hospital bed.


    Qin Luoyin choked and said, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t let my fourth uncle go to Zhao''s house, this disaster wouldn''t have happened. Brother fan, can my fourth uncle still be saved?"


    "There will be no vital signs when they are sent to the hospital. Even if the legendary medical Saint comes, they can''t be saved. Lord Qin, please ask him? Is it difficult? He is more powerful than the medical saint?"


    Zhou Zhengxuan couldn''t help mocking.


    Qin Luoyin was very upset and angrily scolded, "shut up and get out of the food."


    "You!"


    Zhou Zhengxuan''s face was livid.


    Just then, Ye Fan said, "I''ll fight for it. As for whether I can save my life, it depends on the will of heaven."


    "Do you really want treatment? Do you have a medical qualification?"


    Zhou Zhengxuan''s repeated doubts made the Qin family angry.


    Qin Junjie couldn''t bear it. He slapped Zhou Zhengxuan in the face and said with red eyes, "if you don''t want to talk directly, dare to disturb Lord ye again, I''ll kill you."


    This slap stunned Zhou Zhengxuan.


    "You Qin family are so presumptuous that you are so domineering in my hospital. People are dead. You don''t really think this boy can be saved. You''re a pig brain. Let me remind you first that Qin Laosi died when he was sent to the hospital. How does this boy like to make trouble? Even if his body was destroyed, don''t count it on the hospital."


    Zhou Zhengxuan was full of resentment and left the ward.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is already shooting.


    The Dragon needle sealed the fourth life gate and heart gate of old Qin. Then he showed his "dragon pushing hand", which was a unique skill he passed to the medical saint of ghost valley.


    But when ghost Valley shows up, Ye Fan is not powerful.


    Ye Fan''s dedication is a great challenge to himself. Although Qin Laosi has no life characteristics, fortunately, the time is short and his spirit is still there. You can try it once.


    This ward is the highest end of the hospital and has all kinds of facilities.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Qin Junjie was pleasantly surprised to find that there were fluctuations on the instrument for monitoring brain waves.


    "Look!"


    He shouted and everyone was overjoyed.


    The emergence of brain waves shows that Qin Laosi''s brain is recovering.


    Another quarter of an hour.


    With the sound of "drop", the ECG also fluctuated.


    Cardiac resuscitation.


    Here, Ye Fan was sweating and his face was slightly pale, but it was not over yet. Brain and heart resuscitation was only the first step.


    It also needs to revive the organs of the whole body and run again.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not, because he is robbing the king of hell!


    An hour


    Two hours


    three hours!


    Qin Luoyin and others were in a hurry. For such a long time, Qin Laosi didn''t wake up, only brain waves and cardiac resuscitation.


    suddenly.


    A breeze swept by.


    Ye Fanfei quickly shot, Pa Pa Pa, and ordered three times on Qin Laosi.


    "Yama three hands."


    It''s amazing.


    Qin Laosi''s whole body function began to recover, his blood began to flow, and his originally cold body gradually warmed up.


    "Alive!"


    "Alive!"


    Qin Junjie shouted.


    Everyone is incredible. Looking at Ye Fan is really like looking at a fairy.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan took a long breath and shook his body. Qin Luoyin quickly held him and asked painfully; "Brother fan, you look pale. Are you too tired? I''ll ask someone to cook some glucose for you?"


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head, sat cross legged and breathed.


    A quarter of an hour later, he opened his eyes and his face improved slightly.


    Qin Luoyin and others were grateful and thanked on the spot.


    "Get up."


    Ye Fan waved, glanced at Qin Laosi and explained; "A normal person accidentally loses his vital characteristics, that is, death. There is a process in the process. Within a certain period of time, he can revive the brain and heart, but this is only the first step. If he wants to save life, he must wake up."


    "Fortunately, Qin Laosi was strong and gave me time to heal. Now he is alive, but if he wants to wake up, he can only see his own desire for survival."


    Qin Hancheng said, "Mr. Ye, that is to say, the fourth is a vegetable now."


    "That''s understandable." Ye Fan nodded. "There''s nothing for me next. I''ll go first."


    "Brother fan, I''ll send you."


    Qin Luoyin leaves with Ye Fan.


    Zhou Zhengxuan''s office.


    "Bang!"


    A nurse broke in.


    "What are you doing? You are so impetuous and have no rules at all." Zhou Zhengxuan, who was reading the document, was surprised and then scolded.


    "Dean, a miracle."


    "What miracle?"


    The nurse''s face was full of surprise, as if she had found a new world. She trembled and said, "fourth master of the Qin family, live!"


    "Really, the fourth master of the Qin family is alive... What? Alive?!"


    Zhou Zhengxuan suddenly got up and widened his eyes.


    "Say it again! The fourth master of the Qin family is alive. Are you kidding?"


    The head nurse nodded heavily, "really, really alive."


    Zhou Zhengxuan hurried to the ward.


    Seeing Qin Laosi''s vital signs recover, he has changed from a dead man to a vegetable, and his eyes will fall off.


    "How possible!"


    "What''s impossible? Lord Ye''s medical skills are divine. Life and death are human flesh and bones! You little Dean just questioned Lord Ye''s medical skills. It''s really death."


    Zhou Zhengxuan''s lips were trembling.


    Qin Junjie waved in disgust and drank coldly: "get out of here and don''t bother us, otherwise the Qin family doesn''t mind letting the hospital change its president."


    "Hiss."


    As soon as Zhou Zhengxuan was excited, he hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''ll go now. By the way, please apologize to doctor ye for me and ask him not to care about me."


    make fun of.


    Such a powerful miracle doctor has so many contacts that a small Dean can offend him.


    Qin Luoyin takes Ye Fan to the parking lot.


    Seeing that ye fan was about to get on the bus, she finally summoned up her courage and said, "brother fan, wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan looked at Qin Luoyin suspiciously, and then said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to thank you. It''s just a small hand for me. We are friends. We should help."


    "Not this."


    "Well, what''s that? You want me to deal with the Zhao family in Yandu?" Ye Fan frowned. Can Qin Luoyin''s only ability fail? He still has to rely on him to deal with the Zhao family.


    "No."


    Qin Luoyin shook her head again, her cheeks flushed, looked at the parking lot and said a word; "Brother fan, I''ll accompany you tonight."

 Chapter 333

    ¡ª¡ªBrother van, I''ll stay with you tonight.


    This sentence echoed in Ye Fan''s ears for a long time, which made his whole person silly.


    Qin Luoyin also has a burning cheek.


    She, a 35 year old woman, was embarrassed and embarrassed to say such words to a young man in his early twenties.


    But.


    Ye Fan helped her regain power and now saved Qin Laosi. It was a great kindness to her and the Qin family.


    Coupled with Qin Luoyin''s admiration for ye fan, she said it under this delicate situation.


    In fact, although Qin Luoyin was embarrassed, she had some expectations in her heart.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    Ye Fan reached out to touch Qin Luoyin''s forehead and said with a smile, "it''s normal. How can you say such words."


    Qin Luoyin didn''t dare to see Ye Fan at all, and didn''t know how to respond. Like a little woman, she lowered her head slightly and didn''t speak


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and coughed twice.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After that, he got on the bus and ran away.


    Qin Luoyin looked at Ye Fan''s departure direction, stamped his feet, and scolded in his mouth: "it''s really an elm head. I don''t eat when I send it to the door."


    next.


    Qin Luoyin touched her face and whispered suspiciously, "I look OK and have a good figure. I''m a little older, but I can''t see it at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Laosi was in a car accident and almost died. Such a big event could not be concealed and soon spread in the upper class.


    The tide of discussion rose again.


    "The Zhao family must have done it."


    "The Zhao family is too cruel. They robbed Ziyun mountain and murdered Qin Laosi. It''s really necessary to go to war with the Qin family in an all-round way."


    "Can the Qin family bear it?"


    "Endure a fart! People all start to work directly as those in power. If you still endure it, Qin Luoyin is a counsellor. If you want me to say, go to war directly and go to Ziyun mountain for a bloody war first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is competition among Batu, Yandu and Huadu.


    The dignitaries in Badu naturally stood on the side of the Qin family and did not like the Zhao family. Even some large families and consortia began to secretly contact the people in power of the Qin family and said they could help secretly.


    That afternoon.


    The Qin family held another meeting.


    There was a murderous spirit lingering on all the faces of the young people, especially the young children. They were so angry that they rushed to the sky and killed Ziyun mountain. First, they went to kill the Zhao family and recover some interest.


    "Home owner."


    A man in power came from outside and reported on the meeting; "The public security department has interrogated the drunk driver for three hours, but there is no clue. It really seems to be... An accident!"


    "Impossible."


    Qin Junjie Huoran got up and denied: "it can''t be an accident. It must be the Zhao family."


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Agree."


    Looking at the noise, Qin Hancheng said, "don''t make noise. The Zhao family must deal with it. A big war can''t be avoided, but before that, we have to find out the situation."


    Qin Luoyin nodded and said in a deep voice; "I suspect that the Zhao family deliberately forced us to lose our reason, rush to fight in Ziyun mountain, and then fall into the routine trap."


    "The more this juncture, the more we should calm down."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, a murderous spirit flashed across Qin Luoyin''s face and said sternly, "we can''t do nothing. In this way, where is my Qin family''s face going? The tyrants and dignitaries are paying attention, and even Yandu are watching fun. We Qin family can''t be weak."


    "Master, what do you say to do?"


    "The Zhao family robbed our Ziyun mountain and garrisoned 10000 troops. They simply put their eggs in one basket. There must be a lot less eggs in other baskets."


    Qin Luoyin''s words made everyone suddenly understand.


    "Tonight, uncle 9, uncle 13, uncle 15 and uncle 18, you are divided into four ways to attack the Zhao family''s mine. I have selected the four mountains: Taibao mountain, black bear mountain, whirlwind mountain and Qingsong mountain."


    The four mountains read out, and the people in power were shocked one after another.


    Because these four mines are the core of the Zhao family. Once hit, the Zhao family will certainly hurt some vitality.


    "Luo Yin, are you sure?"


    Qin Hancheng frowned and said, "first, we don''t have many people, and there are fewer soldiers in four ways. It''s not easy to attack the four mines at the core of the Zhao family. Second, the four mines are near Yandu, a little far from Badu. Once the Zhao family reacts, it''s also a challenge for Lao Jiu to come back."


    Qin Luoyin said, "third uncle, your worry is right. But, third uncle, you don''t know, I''ve found a helping hand."


    "Is it true that Lord Ye is willing to do it?"


    Everyone was beaming with joy.


    As long as ye fan makes a move, the Zhao family is nothing. It can be broken by playing between his fingers.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Luoyin shook her head, "it''s not."


    Just then, she received news from wechat.


    Qin Luoyin said with a smile, "she''s coming. Welcome my best friend in quickly."


    Minutes later, a valiant woman came to the lobby. She was big and square, but she showed a fierce murderous spirit.


    This woman is not simple.


    "I''ve seen all of you in the Qin family. I''d like to buy tulips."


    "Tulips?"


    Qin Junjie thinks the name is familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere.


    Suddenly.


    A young man shouted, "it''s her. She''s a famous female Xia in the Jianghu in recent years."


    Qin Junjie suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it''s female Xia Jinxiang. No wonder I feel familiar. Are you and Luo Yin good friends?"


    Tulip explained, "yes, we are college classmates, roommates and best friends."


    Seeing everyone''s face changing, Qin Luoyin knew that she didn''t trust tulips.


    She stood up and explained, "you guys, Jinxiang can trust her completely. Her family is a good family in a second tier small city under Tianzhou. But five years ago, her parents died and her family was destroyed. Jinxiang escaped by chance."


    "Five years ago, our galaxy group was still ordinary, unable to help Jinxiang avenge; and Jinxiang also wanted to avenge deep blood by relying on her own ability, so she joined a mysterious killer organization."


    "Now, she has become a vice president and can mobilize thousands of killers."


    The Qin family took a breath of air conditioning.


    A vice president can mobilize thousands of killers, which is enough to show that this organization has no less than 3000 killers. It is a large organization.


    Moreover, killers focus on assassination and haunt, which should be more frightening.


    It''s enough to have a thousand killers, plus Qin Luoyin''s own subordinates trained in Nanling and the remnants of the Qin family.


    "Jin Xiang, come and sit down."


    "Luo Yin, I''m going to find you after revenge. First I want to help you return to the Qin family. Unexpectedly, you have regained power. It''s incredible."


    Tulips are unbelievable.


    The strength of the galaxy group was not enough to help Qin Luoyin regain power, but she didn''t ask more. Everyone had their own secrets.


    Just like... Herself.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Night is coming.


    After waiting for a day, the dignitaries of Badu didn''t see the actions of the Qin family. They were disappointed. Even some dignitaries were secretly scolding the Qin family for being cowardly and losing Badu''s face.


    But they don''t know¡ª¡ª


    Under the cover of night, green trucks left Badu, rushed into the Tianzhou triangle and killed four mines of the Zhao family.


    Big triangle.


    High altitude.


    A stealth fighter is shuttling.


    No one can find out.


    In the fighter, there are routes on a huge screen.


    The four teams of the Qin family are monitored and displayed on the screen through the thermal response map.

 Chapter 334

    Ye Fan is among the fighters.


    He wanted to see what the Qin family could do tonight.


    "Ye Da, there are a group of vanguard teams. It seems that the Qin family also has some cards." Wan Guihai looked at the screen. In front of the four teams, thousands of figures scattered and killed four mines.


    That''s tulip''s men.


    Qin Luoyin didn''t tell Ye Fan the news. In fact, she wanted to surprise Ye Fan and let Ye Fan see that she could give a heavy blow to the Zhao family.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan shook the red wine glass.


    After drinking it, he didn''t continue to pay attention, sat cross legged and vomited.


    He treated Qin Laosi during the day. Ye Fan''s medical skills have also improved. Now he needs to tidy up.


    Ye Chen still has amnesia. If you want to help him recover his memory, Ye Fan must make a breakthrough in medical technology.


    This is also the top priority.


    ¡­¡­


    On the earth.


    The fourth detachment gradually approached the four mines.


    As a pioneer, the killer also has the function of prying. Not long ago, the tulip bureau came news¡ª¡ª


    All four mines are normal.


    "OK."


    Qin Laojiu clenched his fist and said ruthlessly to the mobile phone, "wait for my signal, send it everywhere, and beat the miscellaneous pieces of the Zhao family for me tonight."


    "I see!"


    Always qualified hunter, patient.


    Tulips and killers are also dormant.


    Qin Laojiu is waiting for his time.


    There will be a shift change for mine guards. This is the best time for a raid.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The four men and horses did not move, as if they did not exist at all.


    Finally.


    One in the morning.


    Taibao mountain has changed its defense.


    Qin Laojiu knew the time was coming and took the team to Taibaoshan by night.


    At first, the small minions were solved. Gradually, they rushed to the core of Taibaoshan.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp explosion, sparks into the sky, is a signal bomb.


    Burst open.


    The fire lit up half the sky.


    Qin shisan they got the signal and didn''t hesitate any more. They couldn''t stand it. It broke out at the moment.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar was earth shaking.


    The distance between the four mines is not far, about ten miles. At this distance, you can hear the cries of other mines.


    "Ye Da, dry."


    Wan Guihai warned.


    Ye Fan finishes his work, opens his eyes and looks at the screen.


    Suddenly, he frowned and felt something wrong... Sure enough, there were a lot of red dots in the mine on the screen. It was definitely not the Qin family.


    The result was the ambush of the Zhao family.


    "Not good."


    I was shocked at the lack of people.


    "It''s no coincidence that the Zhao family has an ambush, and there are so many red spots. The Zhao family''s people crush the Qin family''s four-way team. The Zhao family has long expected."


    Wan Guihai also said; "On the other side of Ziyun mountain, with four mines, how can the Zhao family have so many people, more than the Qin family in its heyday!!"


    Ye Fan squints.


    Wen RenQian and WAN Guihai, who are familiar with Ye Fan, know that this is a dangerous signal, which means that ye fan has a trace of anger.


    "There are experts behind the Zhao family."


    Ye Fan sneers.


    Then he gave an order: "if I guessed well, the Zhao family has not shown all its strength, there must be stronger power. Originally, the Qin family had a confrontation with the Zhao family, and I didn''t intend to get involved. But now the people behind the Zhao family have shot, how can I sit idly by."


    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I like sister Luo Yin. Seeing his sad face, I''m worried. Boss, if you speak, I''ll mobilize people immediately."


    "How did you get together with Luo Yin?"


    Ye Fan looks strange.


    Wan Guihai was a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Hearing the lack of pride, he raised his chin. "Hahaha, it''s still early. I''m about the same age as my eldest sister, and she deserves me. She should be able to succeed."


    "What a fucking confidence."


    Ye Fan spat lightly.


    Wan Guihai hit and said, "just you big Ma Ha, sister Luo Yin sees you? Have your spring and autumn dream."


    "Well," Ye Fan said seriously, "how many stealth fighters are there in the branch?"


    "Twenty eight."


    "Fill me with brothers and drive quietly. I want to give the man behind the Zhao family a big surprise."


    "Order."


    ¡­¡­


    Four mines, rivers of blood.


    Poop poop.


    The blood sprayed Qin Laojiu''s face and watched his brothers fall down one after another. Qin Laojiu was filled with grief and anger, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Zhao Jingshan, you son of a bitch!"


    Qin Laojiu roared.


    Shua Shua.


    Several Zhao soldiers killed Qin Laojiu without mercy and chopped off Qin Laojiu''s head.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Laojiu roared.


    With the strength of the peak of his external strength, it was not easy for him to deal with several soldiers. In an instant, these people died.


    "Brothers, withdraw."


    Qin Laojiu was helpless and ordered to retreat.


    At the same time.


    The other three mines, Qin 13, Qin 15 and Qin 18, were also in crisis and their lives were hanging on the line.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Thirteen masters, we can''t withdraw. A large number of people and horses are killed below. We are surrounded."


    "What!"


    Qin shisan''s eyes are bloodshot and he feels that he will explain here tonight; But for a short time, he was fearless.


    Split a Zhao soldier. He shouted at the top of his voice: "brothers, kill one without loss, kill two blood, and kill the Zhao bastards for me."


    "Kill!"


    The Qin family''s men and horses were full of war and their combat effectiveness increased sharply.


    Now.


    At high altitude, an invisible fighter hovered. Among the fighters, there were a group of people in power, impressively the Zhao family.


    Looking at the big screen, the Qin family was completely surrounded, and the Zhao family in power laughed.


    Among those in power, a tall middle-aged man wore a faint smile on his face and gold wire glasses. He looked gentle and elegant, but there was fierce strength between his eyebrows.


    This person is Zhao Jingshan, the owner of the Zhao family.


    "Qin Luoyin is too young after all. She dares to send four teams to attack the four mines of our Zhao family. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Master, thanks to Mr. Murong''s advice, otherwise we would have expected, but we certainly wouldn''t think Qin Luoyin would start so soon."


    Said one person in power.


    There is also humanity: "the master of the house, and Mr. Murong''s support, otherwise we wouldn''t have so many people to surround the Qin family."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhao Jingshan nodded repeatedly.


    Turning around, his eyes fell on the sofa in the corner of the engine room, and a cold young man in black was sitting.


    The young man has long hair and looming eyes, but there is no doubt that his sharp eyes are like a knife. Even Zhao Jingshan dare not look at each other for a long time.


    The young man was black all over.


    Set off his white skin, he was very handsome and fascinated some Miss Zhao in the cabin.


    "Mr. Murong."


    Zhao Jingshan came up and asked the maid to pour wine for the young man in black. At the same time, several beautiful Miss Zhao sat on the sofa.


    Just because the youth''s breath was cold, the ladies did not dare to approach, but kept flirting, hoping to get the attention of the youth.


    "Is it over?"


    The young man spoke.


    If ye fan were here, he would recognize it from his voice. The young man surnamed Murong in black was the one who competed with him for the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in LingXiao hotel that day.


    "Not yet, but the outcome has been decided. All the people of the Qin family will be destroyed. Moreover, the Qin family has lost several core power holders. The Qin family is completely weakened and the Qin family is finished."


    Zhao Jingshan was excited.


    Yandu and Badu have always been strong competitors; The Zhao family represents Yandu and the Qin family represents Badu. Naturally, the two families are sworn enemies.


    The Zhao family has always wanted to get the hat of "Tianzhou first family", and now the opportunity has finally come.


    "Mr. Murong, with all due respect, why did you help my Zhao family?"


    Zhao Jingshan always had some worries at the bottom of his heart. Although Murong helped him, he was still on guard.


    If Murong has conditions, Zhao Jingshan still feels reasonable; But now muronghuang doesn''t want anything. He inexplicably helps his Zhao family. This is the most terrible thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your Zhao family. You can understand that I just want to play with the Qin family with the help of the Zhao family."


    Murong Huang''s eyes twinkled with unfathomable emotion, and then told him, "don''t be careless. There are people behind Qin Luoyin."


    "Who?"


    "The surname is ye. I don''t know the details; but the man is not simple. Qin Luoyin can win the power of the Qin family and has something to do with him."


    Zhao Jingshan looked back at the screen and said with a smile, "Mr. Murong, you are worried. The Qin family has no power to return to heaven."


    Murong Huang looked at the screen thoughtfully.


    Suddenly.


    Mutation.


    The fighter shook violently, as if it had been knocked down half by something and almost fell.


    "Home owner, it seems that a group of planes passed near us. The airflow brought by supersonic speed almost made our fighters out of control."


    The vice captain came to report.


    For a moment.


    Murong Huang''s face changed greatly. Huoran got up and his face was deep, "no, Ye''s shot!"

 Chapter 335

    Murong Huang was disturbed.


    He knew it was Ye''s fighter, but he didn''t expect ye to have such energy to get a group of stealth fighters.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan also noticed it and said with a light smile: "no wonder we didn''t find it. We almost hit it. It turned out to be an invisible fighter. I just don''t know whose performance is more powerful."


    Hearing the lack of self-confidence, he said, "boss, the thunder stealth fighter in our Tianzun hall is a world-class fighter. It''s not comparable to the garbage of the Zhao family. I want to beat down the opposite side immediately."


    Ye Fan shook his head: "no, the man behind the Zhao family must be on the fighter plane, but he can''t die; I''ve already guessed that the man is valuable."


    "Oh?"


    "Well, arrange six fighters to surround me from front to back, left to right, up and down, so that the Zhao fighters can''t leave."


    "OK."


    It was amazing enough to hear that a total of 28 thunder fighters were called, including six and 22.


    Zhao''s fighter plane.


    Hearing the vice captain''s report, everyone was frightened. Murong''s face was as gloomy as dead water.


    The fighter plane is trapped, which is not good news.


    What humiliated him most was that the other party didn''t attack directly. It seemed to trap him and catch him alive.


    "Damn it!"


    Murong Huang slapped the tea table and said, "how many fighters do you Zhao family have?"


    Zhao Jingshan gritted his teeth and said, "the maximum energy, you can call six."


    "Enough."


    Murong Huang sneered, "there are not many fighters. You can get out of trouble just by causing chaos. Arrange fighters to come right away."


    Zhao Jingshan immediately called and then asked, "Mr. Murong, what about the mine battlefield?"


    "When is it? I still care about the mine battlefield!" Murong Huang glanced coldly.


    "Alas."


    Zhao Jingshan sighed.


    The Zhao family, who were excited a few minutes ago, are depressed and nervous at the moment.


    Tonight?


    I''m afraid it was the most difficult period for the Zhao family.


    The four mines were defeated and the Zhao family''s vitality was greatly damaged. Fortunately, there are still a group of people on Ziyun mountain.


    Now, Zhao Jingshan and others pray that the miners can kill the Qin family team the most; As long as the four teams of the Qin family lose, the Zhao family will not lose.


    Otherwise, the situation is very bad.


    "Boom."


    Twenty two warplanes came down, frightening the people in the four mines.


    The Zhao family stopped attacking.


    Qin Laojiu waited for the news. For a moment, his eyes opened wide and roared excitedly: "brothers, these fighters are ours and our reinforcements. Kill me and kill all the sundries of the Zhao family."


    "Boom!"


    The murderous spirit gathered in the growth dragon, roared, tossed and oppressed.


    Dada dada.


    Fire fell from the plane.


    There was a huge roar in the four mines, and some mountains were blown open; At this time, the Zhao family has long been scared of the dead. Where is the idea of fighting.


    "Run!"


    In an instant, people''s hearts collapsed.


    The Qin family started a counter offensive. When they occupied the core of the mine, the Zhao family''s fighter finally came.


    "Interesting."


    "Zhao''s fighters are also coming to join the fun, then fight!!"


    Give orders when you hear the lack of people.


    The air battle began, but there was no suspense. The performance of the Zhao family''s fighter was not enough to compete with the thunder fighter.


    In addition, the quality of pilots is very different.


    Not to mention the 22 thunder fighters, only one will be able to turn the six fighters from the Zhao family around.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the sky appeared gorgeous.


    One of the Zhao family''s warplanes exploded.


    Boom, boom!


    Then there were three more.


    Zhao Jingshan''s heart is dripping blood. That''s all the details of the Zhao family. It costs hundreds of millions of dollars for maintenance every year. This blew up four planes at once, which is equivalent to cutting meat. How can we not be distressed.


    Fortunately.


    They got out of trouble.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhao Jingshan shouted.


    The remaining two fighters, escorting their mainframe, left madly and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Fan did not order the pursuit.


    The Tianzhou triangle is so big that if it is a fighter, it can enter the sky over Yandu in an instant.


    War over the city is not allowed.


    When the Tianzhou War Department intervenes, it will be difficult; In fact, at the moment, there has been a lot of news from the Tianzhou War Department.


    Many generals were very angry and wanted to punish the Qin and Zhao families.


    final.


    The commander of Tianzhou War Department, a four-star general, made a decision


    The defeat of the Zhao fighter announced the end of tonight''s war.


    "Win!"


    Excited cheers rang out from the four mines.


    Half an hour.


    The news spread all over the upper class society of Batu and Yandu, causing an uproar.


    "Good guy, if the Qin family doesn''t move, it will be earth shaking. It occupies the four core mines of the Zhao family. It''s fucking cruel!"


    "It''s worth changing four mines for one Ziyun mountain."


    "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the Qin family fought an air war with the Zhao family, and the Qin family crushed the Zhao family!!"


    "I heard that the Qin family dispatched dozens of fighters. Is that the inside story of the Qin family? It is worthy of being the first family in Tianzhou."


    "It''s getting better and better. Let''s see the follow-up development... However, air combat has a great impact. I doubt the War Department will intervene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here, the Qin family mansion.


    Qin Luoyin, Qin Hancheng and other people in power are waiting for the return of the heroes.


    "Home owner."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Qin Laojiu and others returned.


    It''s just that everyone is hurt.


    Qin Luoyin burst into tears and said gratefully, "uncles and brothers are great heroes who fight for the family."


    "Master, the casualty report is out."


    Qin Luoyin took a deep breath and looked at the report. Her face was sad and painful. For a long time, she sighed: "these are the heroes of our Qin family. The consolation money should be given double. If you are injured, you must give the best treatment resources. Among them, the brothers with outstanding contributions can consider giving their surname Qin and entering our Qin family."


    "Yes."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and discuss it tomorrow."


    The next morning.


    The atmosphere in the Qin family lobby was a little serious, because in the morning, I received the order of the Tianzhou War Department¡ª¡ª


    Order the principal of the air battle last night to report to the war department.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Qin Hancheng asked.


    Qin Luoyin nodded. "Naturally, I''ll go. It''s hard to let brother fan go. He helped me win the Qin family home. How can he get into trouble?"


    "It should be so." Qin Hancheng agreed. "I''ll accompany you."


    "I''ll go too."


    Qin Junjie recommended himself.


    Others also signed up enthusiastically. Finally, Qin Luoyin decided to take Qin Hancheng and Qin Junjie to the meeting.


    Zhao Jingshan also set off with several people in power over the Zhao family.


    The headquarters of the Tianzhou War Department is also located in the Tianzhou triangle, not far from the state capital. It is an ancient Yamen.


    It seems that it will only make people feel that it is a rich house. No one will think that it is the headquarters of the war department.


    At nine o''clock.


    Qin Luoyin and Zhao Jingshan happened to meet in front of the headquarters mansion.


    "Zhao Jingshan!"


    "Qin Luoyin!"


    When they met, they were extremely jealous.


    Zhao Jingshan sneered: "I didn''t expect you to climb up a big man. If it weren''t for the man behind you, your Qin family would be finished last night."


    Qin Luoyin was unwilling to show weakness. She fought back and said, "there are experts in your Zhao family. Otherwise, with your courage of Zhao Jingshan, how dare you seize our Qin Ziyun mountain? Are you brave enough!"


    "Little girl, you want to die!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    The two sides competed against each other.


    At this time, a commander came out of the house and said coldly, "no noise in front of the headquarters house. Zhao family and Qin family, follow me in."


    "Yes."


    In front of the War Department, no one dared to be presumptuous.


    The two sides walked into the big house and came to the lobby of the parliament. The leader said, "wait here first and the leaders will come back later."


    This wait is more than an hour.


    Zhao Jingshan frowned and complained, "why haven''t you come yet? You don''t take us seriously. It''s too much."


    Qin Luoyin said quietly and sarcastically, "what''s your hurry? Are you afraid that the leaders will punish you?"


    "Punish me for what!"


    "Everything was caused by your Zhao family. If you hadn''t attacked and occupied Ziyun mountain, it wouldn''t have happened last night. In addition..."


    Suddenly, Qin Luoyin''s face was cold and murderous and said, "Zhao Jingshan, did you send someone to murder my fourth uncle!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Jingshan looked blankly.


    Qin Junjie said angrily, "you, surnamed Zhao, dare to pretend to be garlic. My fourth uncle came back from the Zhao family and immediately had a car accident and almost died. Dare you say that it was not arranged by your Zhao family?"


    "You don''t want to spit out blood. I want to get Qin Laosi. Can he get out of my Zhao family? Why do you have to do it in Badu? I''m stupid."


    "This..."


    Qin Junjie choked.


    Zhao Jingshan''s words really make sense.


    To murder Qin Laosi, it is more reasonable in Yandu. The Zhao family has great influence in Yandu; And doing things in Badu is definitely bad for the Zhao family.


    Isn''t it the Zhao family and someone else?

 Chapter 336

    Qin Luoyin is uncertain. Zhao Jingshan is crafty and may be showing her acting skills. In short, she won''t be cheated easily.


    There must be a result of this.


    He is still the leader of the Department of coping operations.


    "Commander." Zhao Jingshan couldn''t sit still, walked out of the parliament hall and asked, "when will the leaders of the war department come? We''ve been waiting for more than an hour."


    "What''s the hurry? Just keep waiting."


    The commander said coldly.


    Zhao Jingshan is helpless. He doesn''t dare to get angry here.


    "This may be a downfall," Qin Hancheng said quietly. "Let''s stay quietly."


    Qin Luoyin and Qin Junjie nodded.


    In a teahouse in the northwest of the headquarters mansion, a man in Tang costume is practicing martial arts.


    The pen is vigorous and powerful.


    Wave and sprinkle.


    A preface to the Tengwang pavilion was written in a very advanced way, and at the same time, a sense of killing and cutting appeared on the paper.


    "Commander, your calligraphy is getting better and better. I''m afraid it''s not far from the calligrapher."


    Next to the desk, a burly man in military uniform praised it.


    This great man is one of the Deputy commanders of the War Department of Tianzhou. He is a three-star general and has a great status.


    The man he respected was Wang Danshu, commander of the war headquarters.


    "Are you flattering too much?"


    Wang Danshu put down his brush and glanced at it angrily. "We have only one scholar in the summer. How magnificent the words are. Looking at it, it seems that thousands of troops and horses are coming to frighten the soul."


    Deputy Tong Huang Tu said with a smile, "master Shusheng is a martial arts master. His vigorous Qi can be used in martial arts. His words mixed with vigorous Qi can naturally frighten the soul. Commander, as long as your martial arts realm is promoted to a martial arts master, you will become the second Shusheng in the summer."


    "What you think is too simple."


    Wang Danshu shook his head and said with emotion, "there are many masters in the martial arts and Taoism world, but there is only one Shusheng, which is enough to show that I can''t become a Shusheng without becoming a master. I still have a long way to go. I hope I can touch the threshold of Shusheng in my lifetime."


    Huang Tu is a rough man and doesn''t understand this.


    He reminded: "commander, the Qin and Zhao people have been waiting for more than an hour. What do you want to do?"


    Wang Dan said, "the person I want to see didn''t come."


    "The owners of the Qin and Zhao families are here."


    "It''s not them." Wang Danshu shook his head. "I''ll take the people behind them and continue to wait."


    "All right."


    The yellow picture can only be followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon.


    In the parliament hall, Zhao Jingshan paced back and forth, restless.


    Qin Hancheng, who has always been calm, can''t carry it. This is not only a kind of waiting, but also this huge psychological pressure.


    "The commander, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. When will he wait?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Since the leader doesn''t have time, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Zhao Jingshan''s words fall.


    Shua Shua


    Outside the lobby, dozens of guards looked at it, and a fierce breath swept over, making Zhao Jingshan sweat.


    "Commander, calm down. My master is too anxious. Let''s continue to wait." a person in power of the Zhao family quickly apologized.


    Then he took Zhao Jingshan back to the lobby.


    Qin Luoyin mocked: "a man of 50 years old, his psychological quality can''t even compare with me. It''s embarrassing."


    Zhao Jingshan''s face was livid and was about to scold. He was held by the person in power next to him, shook his head and signaled not to make noise.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Jingshan stared at Qin Luoyin and said coldly, "Qin Luoyin, don''t be complacent. Your Qin family is dead."


    "I''ll wait."


    Qin Luoyin was disdainful and calm.


    Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Every state branch is called that name.


    There is Tianxuan Pavilion in Qingzhou, and so does Tianzhou.


    Hearing the lack of people, he hurried to find Ye Fan and reported: "boss, sister Luo Yin went to the headquarters of the war department. She hasn''t come back yet. There will be no accident."


    Ye Fan is practicing boxing.


    Hearing the lack of anxiety, he said, "boss, give me a word, or I''ll negotiate with the war department and bring the big sister back."


    "Hoo."


    At this time, Ye Fan finished his work.


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    The maid handed me a cup of tea. Ye Fan blew it. Mi took a sip and said slowly, "what''s the hurry? The war department leader should be me... And the man behind the Zhao family."


    "Will you go, boss?"


    "Go, but not to the headquarters of the war department." Ye Fan thought for a few seconds and asked, "is there a famous Baoshan in the big triangle?"


    "Yes, a treasure mountain near the state capital is called TAIA mountain. Every Qingming Festival, the leaders of the state capital, the war department and Sandu city government will climb TAIA mountain to worship the ancestors of Daxia and carry forward the national spirit."


    "That''s too a Shan."


    I''m confused at the news.


    Wan Guihai ridiculed and said, "it''s a pig brain. The boss is going to TAIA mountain. Try to inform the leaders of the war department and meet him at TAIA mountain."


    "Well, will the war department leaders go?"


    "Whether to go or not is his business."


    Wen RenQian had nothing to do with the War Department of the Tianzhou. He was directly on top of the Qin Luoyin.


    Headquarters parliament hall.


    "OK, I understand." Qin Luoyin hung up the phone and went out of the parliament hall. The commander said in a cold voice, "what is the Qin family leader doing?"


    "Commander, please inform the leaders of the war department immediately that the adults behind my Qin family are waiting in TAIA mountain."


    "TAIA mountain?"


    The commander frowned, then nodded, "OK, I''ll inform you. Wait a moment."


    Not long.


    The commander is back.


    "Master Qin, you three can go."


    "Really?"


    Qin Luoyin was surprised. She looked at Qin Hancheng and Qin Junjie and immediately understood the reason.


    It turned out that the purpose of the leaders above was to meet the people behind the Qin family.


    It''s not right to say it directly.


    This is to make them realize it.


    "The leader''s mind is really unfathomable." Qin Junjie smiled, glanced at Zhao Jingshan, and deliberately raised the volume, "master and third uncle, let''s go home. When I die, I have to have a good rest."


    The departure of the Qin family made Zhao Jingshan more urgent and stressed.


    "Master, you hear me."


    Zhao Jingshan nodded, but said anxiously, "I don''t know if Mr. Murong is willing to go to TAIA mountain. Even, we don''t know whether Mr. Murong is still in the family."


    "Anyway, send the news back to the family."


    "I can only bet."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun gradually slanted westward.


    Deputy Tong Huang Tu appeared behind Wang Danshu again and said, "the Zhao family also agreed. I''ve let the Zhao family go."


    "OK."


    A smile appeared on Wang Danshu''s face.


    Huang Tu whispered, "commander, why? You don''t have to wait until now."


    "You rude man knows nothing."


    Wang Danshu rolled his eyes and solemnly said, "the people behind the Qin and Zhao families are not simple, and maybe even I can''t afford to offend them. I must let them take the initiative."


    Huang Tu clenched his teeth and said, "no matter what their background and identity, this is Tianzhou and our territory. It''s too much for them not to come here and set it in TAIA mountain. Let you go there in person."


    Wang Danshu sighed: "in troubled times, the commander hasn''t come back in the capital. He occasionally contacted me. In a few words, I guessed that there would be great fluctuations in the summer and even the world in the near future."


    Huang TU was thrilled and stared at the tiger''s eyes: "commander, you''re not kidding."


    "Do I have to joke?"


    Wang Danshu smiled bitterly and said cautiously, "at this time, it''s better for us to be careful. In addition, I won''t lose my identity to see the big people who can control the Qin and Zhao families in person. Well, don''t be angry and prepare the car."


    "Shall I take a team with me?"


    "No, take me to TAIA mountain. Wait for me at the foot of the mountain."


    At the same time.


    In the Zhao family in Yandu, an armored SUV drove out, and Murong Huang was sitting in it.

 Chapter 337

    TAIA mountain, Baoshan in the great triangle.


    The so-called Baoshan should first have some history and second be unique, rich in resources and unique.


    Tai''a mountain is very steep, just like a sharp sword straight into the sky. It has the fierce power of the mountain with back.


    Not only that.


    The state of Chu in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period was in Tianzhou; It is said that tai''a sword, the treasure of the state of Chu, was forged on tai''a mountain, so there was tai''a mountain.


    The king of the state of Chu also worshipped the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth in TAIA mountain.


    This tradition continues.


    Every year during the Qingming Festival, the leaders of the state capital, the war department and Sandu city government also come back to offer sacrifices to Daxia ancestors.


    Now.


    The moonlight shrouded the top of Mount TAIA, and the cold wind was shining.


    At the edge of the cliff, a figure in white stood with his hands on his back. Against the moonlight, it looked profound and mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, a strong wind rushed up, a cold shadow.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth.


    Turning slowly, Murong Huang''s face in his sight was cold, and his black clothes made him like a ghost in the night.


    "Murong famine."


    "Ye Fan."


    They reported their names.


    Murong Huang raised his eyebrows and hummed, "I guess it''s good. You''re really a member of the king Ye family."


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "why do you say that? Just because my surname is ye?"


    "Only the Ye royal family can cultivate demons like you. If I guess right, you are already a martial arts master."


    "Good eyesight."


    Ye Fan secretly appreciated it.


    His breath is very introverted. I didn''t expect Murong Huang to see through so easily, which is enough to show that Murong Huang is terrible.


    Also a master?


    Good guy, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have come out.


    It has been said that the youngest master in the martial arts world is the little king of martial arts in the martial arts temple. He became a martial arts master at the age of 28.


    But now, Murong is only about 25, which is much more talented than little King Wu.


    Generally speaking, this level of genius can''t be hidden at all, that is, it''s not 72 cases of genius.


    In addition¡ª¡ª


    The seven royal families have no Murong surname.


    "You''re right."


    "Oh?"


    "I am indeed a child of the Ye royal family, but I am not cultivated by the royal family. Everything about me is taught by my master and I work hard with my life. It has nothing to do with the Ye royal family."


    Murong Huang''s eyes flashed and said strangely, "you are the abandoned son of the king Ye family."


    Ye Fan was not angry, "you can say so."


    "Well, what''s your status? You''re not a disciple of the sect, or a member of the royal family."


    "Why do I have to rely on the clan and family? Can''t I go to this point by myself, just like you?" Murong Huang asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and then nodded, "I don''t talk about these, but in fact I guess. Your voice told me that it was the person who competed with me for the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in LingXiao hotel that day."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "The picture of Wanli mountains and rivers was brought by Luo Yin''s mother from her mother''s family. It''s a big secret. In other people''s opinion, it''s just an ancient painting. You don''t know how to buy hundreds of billions of dollars. If you are willing to compete with me, you must know something. That is to say..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "are you the family of Luoyin''s mother? But I asked, Luoyin''s mother doesn''t have a surname of Murong. Maybe she changed her name to avoid the family pursuit."


    Murong Huang laughed, clapped his hands and praised: "Ye Fan, you are so smart that you can associate so many things; but unfortunately, your guess is only half right."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    Half right, what''s wrong?


    Murong Huang is also an abandoned son? Or is the problem Luo Yin''s mother? Or... Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains?


    Murong Huang obviously does not ask for explanation.


    Ye Fan knew that there was no point in asking questions. He turned his words and asked, "do you support the Zhao family to attack the Qin family and deal with Luo Yin? Or do you have any deep-seated purpose?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. I want a picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    "Do you know the secret?"


    Murong nodded and shook his head.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "it seems that you know a little. Well, it''s not appropriate to say more. Since you meet, you must take a few moves to see the details."


    "That''s what I mean."


    In an instant, the momentum of Murong wasteland surged out like the sea. The thick vicissitudes of life did not seem to be the breath of a young man.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    He was excited about the war. He made a noise in hunting in white and shouted, "leaders of the War Department, come out and please bear a witness."


    Wang Danshu was not surprised that he was found.


    Ye Fan and Murong wasteland are both strong, and can even be said to be the overlord of martial arts, but he is just an internal martial artist, and he can''t hide.


    "Although the two young masters are fighting, they still hope that the point can be reached. Give me someone Wang a face and have a duel in three minutes."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan and Murong Huang have no objection.


    A war is imminent.


    Wang Danshu retreated 30 meters and was worried about being hurt by gang Qi. He watched the battle. After all, he could still learn something, such as combat skills and experience.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan and Murong Huang hit each other.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s face changed and his arm felt numb and even sore; He was so shocked that he raised his eyes and found Murong Huang''s mouth filled with a cold smile.


    Murong Huangshen drank and punched again.


    His fist is simple, but it is like two mountains, heavy vicissitudes of life, suffocating.


    Ye Fan exclaimed, "master Henglian!"


    "No."


    "The physical breath of the horizontal training master should be more domineering, and it is almost difficult to converge. You can feel the oppression of the physical body from a long distance; you still need some heat. You can be said to be a half step horizontal training master."


    Murong humed, "you''re right."


    "Bang bang."


    The two continued to fight each other and launched a fierce close fight.


    "When I was eight years old, I went to the wild mainland and practiced for 15 years. After countless hardships and near death, I finally reached the state of half step horizontal training master."


    "What do you think of my flesh?"


    Muronghuang''s fists fell like raindrops. Ye Fan fought back one by one, and the tiger''s mouth shook. Those who were hit kept retreating.


    But that''s just it.


    Ye Fan said: "very strong, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to beat me."


    "Arrogance."


    Murong Huangzhen drank like thunder, shaking like wind and rain, earth shaking.


    In the distance, Wang Danshu''s eardrums hurt. It''s hard to imagine how much impact Ye Fan, who is in the center, has suffered.


    "What a terrible young man."


    Wang Danshu''s heart surged, shocked and speechless.


    At the beginning, when he heard that ye fan was the son of the Ye royal family, he was shocked and knew he was right.


    Instead of letting Ye Fan and muronghuang come to see him, they let the Qin and Zhao families realize themselves; He came to TAIA mountain in person, and he also showed full sincerity.


    Now?


    Seeing ye fan and Murong Huang are so young and so terrible, I can''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    Those who think he is nearly fifty are far inferior to two young people in martial arts. Is this a demon genius!!


    Woo woo.


    At the top of the mountain, due to the fierce war between the two, the momentum was violent, resulting in wind, sand and stones, and even a small wind, which rose into the sky, which was particularly frightening.


    Wang Danshu retreated again.


    At this time, a minute has passed, and ye fan and muronghuang have fought hundreds of river rounds.


    "Repression!"


    Murong Huang''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He drank deeply and jumped all his life, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a fierce fist.


    Poop poop.


    Good guy, the blow blew.


    Wang Danshu was creepy. He felt that if he faced it, he would be blown up by this punch; Even an elephant has to be killed.


    "Well done."


    Ye Fan laughed and straightened his waist.


    Back like a dragon.


    Both feet seem to be connected to the earth.


    At this moment, people feel that it is great and unshakable.


    He looked up and saw Murong Huang''s fist fall. He slowly raised his right hand.


    Fist vs palm.


    At that moment, the picture seemed to freeze.


    "Click."


    Under Ye Fan''s feet, the stone burst and his feet fell deeply into the mountain; The next second, his tiger body trembled, and a great force rushed along his arm.


    Murong Huang''s face changed, he was shocked, tossed in the air and landed.


    The two are evenly matched.


    However, Wang Danshu knew that it was ye Fanqi''s superior move.


    Because ye fan was a martial arts master, but he didn''t show vigorous Qi. He fought with Murong Huang, a half step horizontal master, just by his body.


    If ye fan shows his vigorous Qi, Murong Huang must have been hurt.


    "You are not my opponent yet."


    Ye Fan shook his head. "If you are a master of horizontal training, you may be able to compete with me, but not yet."


    "You are very strong. You can even be said to be the strongest martial artist I have ever met. You know, I have killed martial arts masters."


    Murong Huang''s words are amazing.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "you have killed the martial arts master. Indeed, the master is also divided into 369 classes. Your combat power is much stronger than ordinary masters."


    Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, the beating of a drum sounded.


    "What sound?"


    Wang Danshu''s eyes swept around.


    Dong Dong.


    It''s ringing again.


    This voice gives people a sense of intense oppression and palpitation, which makes people feel uncomfortable, as if a great crisis is coming.


    Ye Fan''s pupils contracted slightly and his face became dignified. He felt the breath of Murong Huang stronger.


    "The beating of your heart."


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "What!"


    Wang Danshu exclaimed.


    Heart beat?


    Such a thick drum sound is made by the heart.


    God!


    This


    What a powerful heart it must be.

 Chapter 338

    "Ye Fan, at this age, I would like to call you the strongest."


    "But!"


    "I won''t lose!"


    Murong Huang''s breath rose higher and higher, becoming fierce and violent. Even his eyes gradually turned red, and his white and handsome face was slightly ferocious.


    At the moment, he seems to have really turned into a wild and fierce beast.


    "Crazy!"


    A word came to Ye Fan''s mind.


    In Nanling, the security guard aman of the charm city bar will become crazy, and his combat power will increase two or three times.


    If Murong wasteland is the same, Ye Fan is really tricky.


    "Do you know crazy?"


    Murong Huang looked very depressed and immediately sneered: "since you know, you should know the terrible after crazy."


    "But the side effects are also great." Ye Fan said coldly.


    "You''re right, so ye fan, I haven''t used crazy for five years. You''re honored for this."


    Words fall.


    Murong Huang roared up to the sky.


    Boom, boom


    The breath of extreme violence rises into the sky.


    Poof.


    Murong Huang''s skin was torn and blood spilled, which made him look particularly ferocious.


    "Stop it."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "five years ago, you said you were not a master of half step horizontal training. At that time, your body could still bear your crazy power."


    "But now, you can''t."


    "The strength of the master of half step horizontal training soared after he became crazy. Your body can''t carry it. Even if you can resist hard, your physical function will be greatly damaged, and even leave indelible damage and hidden diseases."


    "Once so, you will not be able to advance inch by inch in your life, and the realm of master Henglian will not be with you."


    Murong Huang''s eyes were gloomy.


    His skin was torn more and more seriously and bleeding. He really felt the physical overload.


    What Ye Fan said is not false at all.


    "It''s time."


    At this juncture, Wang Danshu rushed out and shouted, "two young masters, it''s time to have a three minute duel. Please stop immediately. You promised to give me face in advance and don''t go back. As the commander of Tianzhou war headquarters, I have some identity, but I can''t bear to be despised by you."


    WOW!


    Murong Huang just found a step down, immediately lifted the crazy state, and the violent breath disappeared.


    His face was very white. After this wave, he looked very pale and obviously suffered internal injury.


    "The two young masters are invincible. I admire you. The duel is over. It''s not good to be injured."


    Wang Danshu breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are both evil geniuses, and any loss is heartbreaking.


    Murong Huang knew that Wang Danshu was helping him step down and hugged Wang Danshu. Then he looked at Ye Fan with complex eyes and said in a condensed voice, "I admit you are better, but you can''t kill me."


    "It''s really troublesome to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you. It''s not so much."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and looked at Wang Danshu. "Commander Wang, please come to TAIA mountain tonight. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s a good trip for me to know the young master of King Ye''s family and see them show their skills."


    Wang Danshu laughed.


    "I''m looking for the Qin family and the Zhao family. In fact, I just want to see you, but there''s nothing else. The air battle last night didn''t have a big impact. But if we fight and fire over the city, disturb the people and arouse public opinion, I''ll treat you."


    "Thank commander Wang for his tolerance."


    Wang Danshu nodded, walked to the edge of the cliff and stood with his hands down.


    Murong also came.


    "At this point, you don''t have to get involved. Let the Qin family and the Zhao family fight by themselves. What do you think?"


    "I didn''t want to get involved, so the commander should ask Murong for advice."


    Wang Danshu turned his head and his eyes were meaningful.


    Murong Huang said faintly, "yes, but I want a picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    "It''s a relic left by Luo Yin''s mother. How can I give it to you... Of course, you can talk to Luo Yin face to face and I won''t obstruct her if you persuade her. But if you use intrigue and force to extort, I won''t agree."


    "Don''t you understand the truth that she will have an accident with a map of rivers and mountains. Every man is innocent and bears his sin."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed, looked confident and said proudly, "who dares to touch her with me? The royal family or the clan? Just right, I''m going to the central capital right away. In a few days, I''m going to destroy a clan. Under the iron hoof, the mountain gate will be leveled. Master Murong will wait and see."


    Wang Danshu and Murong Huang were frightened.


    Destroy the sect?


    This is no joke.


    Seventy two cases have been entrenched in Zhongzhou for thousands of years and passed on from generation to generation. They have not been cut off since ancient times.


    Since the new era, the Da Xia war department wants to destroy it, but it is also full of difficulties.


    First, the people in the sect are strong and have more destructive power than ordinary people. If they are not killed cleanly, they will be wildly retaliated and cause social chaos, which is the most terrible.


    Second, there are also groups in the sect door.


    If you want to destroy an impossible one, other sects will help you; It''s impossible to lose this gang; We all know the truth. Other gangs will help.


    let me put it another way.


    72 cases were competitive and even hostile to each other; But looking at the overall situation, 72 cases are a whole.


    It''s a super behemoth.


    It''s too much and complicated to move.


    This is why the Da Xia War Department did not take action, but only deterred 72 cases.


    In addition.


    Seventy two cases also felt the crisis.


    Therefore, some strong sects will quietly enter the WTO and make friends with secular giants, consortia and aristocratic families.


    For example, Wu Xingyun, the great elder of shashenzong, sits in charge of the Qin family and binds the Qin family to shashenzong through Qin Hanlin.


    In this way, the Qin family should be considered when the peak of Daxia wants to destroy the God sect.


    Anyway.


    Murong Huang listened to Ye Fan''s words and hummed, "don''t be too crazy. There are people outside, and there are days outside."


    "Like your Murong family?"


    Ye Fan is still very curious.


    Where Murong Huang came from, his intuition told him that it must be a terrorist force.


    But in the great Xia Dynasty, 72 Zongs and seven royal families should be the peak of power. Are they overseas forces?


    Ye Fan''s mind suddenly turns:


    Murong Huang said that he had been practicing on the wild continent since he was a child. Maybe the forces behind him are from the wild continent.


    forget it.


    Ye Fan shook his head. The world is so big that he doesn''t know everything. There''s no need to drill a bull''s horn.


    "Whew, whew."


    Two business cards were caught by Murong and Wang Danshu.


    Then.


    Ye Fan jumped off the cliff.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Danshu''s pupils contracted and leaned over to see that ye fan was like a flexible monkey. He kept jumping and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Murong Huang''s scalp tightened.


    The cliff is thousands of meters above sea level. Once it falls, he can''t carry the body of the master of half step horizontal training.


    However, he was not shocked. As long as he was careful, he could go down safely.


    Wang Danshu smacked his tongue secretly.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s words came from below:


    "If you want the Jiangshan map, you have to pay some sincerity. Think about it carefully and contact me at any time. I will take the Jiangshan map from Luoyin and don''t pay any more attention to Luoyin and the Qin family."


    "This guy!"


    Murong Huang held his business card and gnashed his teeth.


    Wang Danshu said with a smile, "Mr. Murong, this is the end of the matter. Just think about it. That''s my baby. I''ll give it up today. I''ll leave first."


    "Commander, go slowly."


    Wang Danshu came to the foot of the mountain.


    Huang Tu saw Wang Danshu and wondered, "commander, how long has it been since they came down? Didn''t those two come and deceive you?"


    "No, I''ve seen it."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Danshu looked at the vast starry sky and then said with a smile: "the younger generation is awesome. We have a large number of talents in summer, which is a sign of great prosperity!!"

 Chapter 339

    "Commander, is it really that powerful?"


    Huang TU was a little unconvinced and said with a curl of his mouth; "I don''t believe it. Is it as good as me?"


    Wang Danshu said mercilessly; "Don''t compare it with others. They can beat you with one finger and call you dad."


    Huang TU was even more dissatisfied.


    Before he was 40, he became a three-star general and deputy commander of the Tianzhou War Department. What a glory.


    Huang Tu believes that only Guo Xiong can fight him. Guo Xiong is also a three-star general in his early thirties and deputy commander of the Qingzhou War Department.


    It is well known in the war department system that Huang Tu and Guo Xiong are competitors.


    "You are a demon in the war department system. Only Guo Xiong of Qingzhou can fight with you. But in the martial arts world, you are a scum."


    "Commander, you are too long. Other people''s ambition destroys their prestige. It''s difficult. They are martial masters."


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Wang Danshu snorted.


    Huang Tu immediately opened his mouth. "I heard from the Qin family and Zhao family that they are very young. Are you sure they are masters?"


    "One is a master and the other is a master of half step horizontal training. They are all evil geniuses. That''s why I say that the younger generation can be feared. There is a sign of great prosperity in our country."


    Wang Danshu sighed.


    "The battlefields of various countries on the wild mainland have been unstable recently. Shangfeng decided to send some elite to draw people from the special teams in Kyushu. However, you don''t know that there is something wrong with our special teams in Tianzhou."


    "Commander, what do you mean?"


    "Wait and see. If ye fan or Murong Huang can promise, it''s excellent."


    Wang Dan Shuxin has some ideas, but it''s too early to say now. We need to wait for some time.


    Huang Tu nodded secretly. He knew that Wang Danshu was resourceful, otherwise he would not become the commander of the Tianzhou war headquarters. Since Wang Danshu had an idea, it was inconvenient for him to ask more questions. Just before getting on the bus, he looked at the top of TAIA mountain and wondered: is it really so powerful?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan returns to Qin''s house.


    Qin Luoyin came to Qin Luoyin at the first time. Ye Fan didn''t hide it and told Qin Luoyin the news he knew and guessed.


    "Murong is inextricably connected with your mother''s family. He has an obsession with the picture of rivers and mountains. Luo Yin, if you like, put the picture on me for the time being, of course I won''t mess with it."


    "Brother fan, I think so."


    Qin Luoyin went to give ye fan the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Looking at the magnificent picture, Ye Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    He put the scroll away and said, "I can be sure that fourth master Qin was not murdered by the Zhao family. There is another person. Contact Badu public security department and investigate as soon as possible; I will also ask Wen Ren for help."


    "I won''t stay in Badu too long."


    Ye Fan is going to the central capital.


    Now it is late February, not far from the beginning of March.


    "It''s not early. I''ll have a rest first."


    Ye Fan comes to the room arranged for him by Qin Luoyin.


    Hiss!!


    At this time, Ye Fan took a cold breath.


    Roll up your sleeves.


    It can be seen that his double walls are blue and purple, even with a large amount of congestion, which is caused by the violent blow.


    Obviously, it''s because of Murong famine.


    "Good guy."


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue secretly, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    "It''s not that I haven''t met the horizontal master in the wild continent. Murong Huang''s body is terrible. He has a half step realm and the power of a mature master. If he takes another half step, it''s really difficult for me to defeat him. He''s a character!!"


    "However, it still can''t compare with me."


    "Hey, hey."


    Ye Fan smiled proudly, took out the gold needle and treated himself.


    Murong Huang doesn''t have such a good treatment.


    The Zhao family lives in a room.


    Murong Huang is soaked in the medicine bucket. There is potion inside. This is a secret body refining potion. It is a unique means of the wild mainland horizontal training master.


    Once.


    By chance, he was valued by a master of horizontal training. After training him for ten years, he had today''s achievements.


    "Ah."


    Murong desolate hum.


    This potion is more than ordinary people can bear.


    God is fair. If you want to be strong, you must pay more pain than ordinary people. Pie will not fall in vain.


    If so, it must be poisonous.


    Medicine bath is to help muronghuang heal his injuries.


    Ye Fan''s attack made his flesh more damaged. If he was not treated in time, it would have a great impact on the future.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Murong Huang''s voice was low.


    "Shifu is right. Da Xia is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I am also one of the top experts among the young generation in the wild mainland. I didn''t expect to come to Da Xia long before I was hit."


    "However, when I successfully enter the realm of horizontal master, Ye Fan can''t beat me."


    "As for the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains..."


    "I''m bound to win!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s useless for you to obstruct."


    "You are arrogant enough to take the map of rivers and mountains with you. You never know what powerful organization you are facing. What are the royal family and 72 sects?"


    Murong Huang''s eyes were deep and his mouth was cold and arrogant.


    Gradually.


    He was immersed in the medicine bucket without a sound.


    The next day.


    It was gray.


    The battle between the Qin family and the Zhao family did not end, but ye fan and Murong Huang did not continue to blend in.


    Batu.


    Tianxuan Pavilion, Ye Fan is coming.


    Wen renque complained: "the old man Wu Xingyun has been restless, boss. Why don''t you just abandon him? It''s annoying."


    "He has great use."


    Ye Fan said and came to the backyard.


    Throughout the yard there were heavily armed soldiers with guns and real guns.


    As long as Wu Xingyun dares to make changes, he will die without life.


    No matter how strong the master is, can he resist the overwhelming number of bullets?


    Does not exist.


    Wu Xingyun was practicing boxing and saw Ye Fan appear. He hurriedly came up: "brother ye, what do you think? Do you want to be the sacrifice of my God killing sect and be on an equal footing with me?"


    "Why do you still say these meaningless words."


    Ye Fan said angrily.


    Wu Xingyun smiled bitterly and said, "brother ye, how can you release me? It''s not a matter to keep me imprisoned."


    "Don''t worry. Soon I need you to do something for me. As long as you finish it, I''ll put you back to shashenzong."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s not convenient to say now. You''ll know then."


    Wu Xingyun said tentatively; "Brother ye, don''t let me do anything special, such as betraying the sect. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Ye Fan laughed, "I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to the school. Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for you. It''s a simple thing for you."


    "That''s good."


    "In the next few days, don''t be idle." Ye Fan knocked on the stone table with his fingers and turned to smell the lack of people. "Select a group of elite brothers from below and let the witch master train. As the great elder of the God killing sect, I don''t know how many disciples he teaches. I believe the witch master has experience in this field."


    Wu Xingyun hummed and said discontentedly, "you can call people. It''s okay. Being idle is also idle. Let''s help you practice. Who wants me to rely on others? Where has the right to refuse."


    Ye Fan gets up and wants to go.


    Suddenly, something sounded.


    He asked, "elder Wu, I heard that you have something to do with Taoist Xuanji, one of the six Taoists in Tianzhou."


    Wu Hung Yun''s face was red. He coughed and said embarrassed, "yes, it does have something to do with it. What does he mean? I''m older, but I''m more vigorous than a young man. What''s wrong with developing a little girlfriend?"


    "Understand." then, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, "old Wu should be able to contact Taoist Xuanji."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Wu Xingyun looked serious and said in a deep voice, "before, Tianzhou liudao took the traditional Chinese medicine doctor to Qingzhou war and escaped. Xuanji did find me and said these things. I also mentioned Ye Fan. I''ve always wanted to ask. Now it seems that it''s brother Ye."


    "It''s just a woman. One or two people have been offended by his ignorance of Mount Tai. Brother Ye is not so narrow-minded. You should kill her."


    "Xuanji''s backer is me. Even I have been captured and imprisoned by you. She is not dangerous to you. I will ask brother ye to spare Xuanji''s life and give me some face."


    Wu Xingyun finished and felt that the matter should be settled.


    Although he was captured, he still has status and some face. Ye Fan will certainly give it to him.


    I don''t know.


    Ye Fan''s face was suddenly covered with frost, and his voice was bone piercing and mixed with a faint murderous spirit.


    "Do you deserve my face!"


    ¡ª¡ªDong.


    Wu Xingyun''s heart was shocked, then contracted and stared at Ye Fan.


    Even I was stunned at the lack of people.


    I had a good talk just now. Why did you turn your face suddenly?


    Shua Shua.


    The essence of the murderous spirit made Wu Xingyun cold all over. He felt that if he talked disorderly, Ye Fan would really kill him.


    "Brother ye, calm down."


    Wu Xingyun quickly got up, bowed and hugged, and then solemnly said, "as long as Xuanji''s contact information hasn''t changed, I can contact. Brother Ye gave me a mobile phone and I''ll call now."

 Chapter 340

    Qin family mansion.


    Qin Luoyin is dealing with the family business. She needs to get familiar with everything about the Qin family as soon as possible.


    After ten years, she came back and felt strange.


    This decade is the fastest economic development in Daxia, and so is the Qin family. Ten years ago, the size of the Qin family was only over one trillion, but now it has reached three trillion, which is equivalent to a twofold increase. How terrible the speed is.


    "Home owner."


    In due time, a maid came to the study, "Miss tulip wants to see you."


    "Let her in."


    Qin Luoyin put down the documents and went to the meeting hall.


    Tulip came in and said with a bright smile, "Luo Yin, you are a busy man now. You are a busy man now. It''s not easy to see you."


    "Oh, Xiangxiang, don''t make fun of me."


    Qin Luoyin sat down with tulips and ordered the maid to make tea. She said gratefully, "thanks to your support this time, otherwise the Qin family will be disadvantaged and suppressed by the Zhao family."


    Tulip waved her hand and said sincerely, "Luo Yin, let''s not say this before. What''s the situation in the mine now?"


    Qin Luoyin replied, "there is no way to garrison the four mines of the Zhao family. On the one hand, they are far away from Badu, and on the other hand, there are not enough manpower; we have carried all the resources mined by the four mines, and the Zhao family has suffered huge losses."


    "There are nearly 10000 people in the Zhao family over Ziyun mountain. It seems that the Zhao family is determined to occupy Ziyun mountain."


    "Would rather give up four mines than occupy Ziyun mountain?" tulip was surprised.


    Qin Luoyin explained: "Ziyun mountain is the largest and most resource rich mine in the triangle, at least comparable to the three core mines of the Zhao family. The Zhao family gave up guarding Ziyun mountain alone, which is also a wise choice. In addition, the geographical location of Ziyun mountain is in the center of Badu and Yandu. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. With nearly 10000 people, the Zhao family will fight to the end."


    Tulip said, "what''s the plan next?"


    Qin Luoyin raised her mouth and said with a sneer, "it''s a big taboo that soldiers and horses don''t move, and food and grass go first, while the Zhao family go first. Ziyun mountain is a mine, and food resources are not rich or even scarce. Nearly 10000 people stay in the mountain, eating, drinking and Lasa is a big problem."


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, if the Zhao family cuts off the food and water supply to Ziyun mountain, everything will be broken."


    Qin Luoyin looked confident.


    She got up and paced back and forth in a family style.


    "Around Ziyun mountain, there are people from the Qin family. The Zhao family needs to transport supplies from the ground. This road doesn''t work. We can only take air transportation. I''ve arranged someone to monitor the sky over Yandu. Once the Zhao family''s fighter plane appears, it''s a live target!!"


    "OK."


    The tulip patted her thigh and said with admiration, "Luo Yin, it''s powerful. You''re already a overlord, and the Zhao family will defeat you. Under your leadership, the Qin family will go to a higher level."


    Qin Luoyin didn''t show too much exaggeration on her face, but she was still very complacent. Then she sat down and asked, "Xiangxiang, what about you? Now it''s such a huge killer organization, vice president and powerful. Don''t you want to rebuild the family?"


    "If you like, rebuild your family in Badu. I can help you. The killer is too dangerous after all. If something happens to you one day, the Yu family will break the incense. You must consider this problem."


    "I understand."


    Tulip nodded and a struggle flashed through the depths of her eyes.


    final.


    She made up her mind and said, "Luo Yin, in fact, what you said coincides with my idea. Of course, the Yu family should inherit it, and I already have a lover. I''m choosing a site for the family. There are several good places. Would you like to go with me?"


    Qin Luoyin said, "no problem. Let''s go now?"


    "If you have time, you can do it now."


    "Well, I can just see your lover. I''ll check it for you. Is he also a killer? How did you know him? Did you have a relationship..." Qin Luoyin took tulip''s arm and left the house with a smile.


    Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Ye fan leaves the courtyard where Wu Xingyun lives.


    Wen renque followed him and said, "boss, Taoist Xuanji is very alert. Wu Xingyun called to show that he was turned off. Minutes later, he called with another mobile phone number."


    "Boss, give the mobile phone number to the public security department and let the public security department use science and technology for investigation?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan answered.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "OK, I see." Wen Renke hung up the phone and said coldly, "boss, you guessed right. There''s really something wrong with the tulip. Just now, he left the Qin house with sister Luo Yin."


    Ye Fan sneered twice.


    Tulip, the vice president of this sudden killer, how can it be simple.


    It was a coincidence that the Qin family appeared when they were most critical and needed manpower.


    As the saying goes: when something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    So, Ye Fan let the people lack a few eyeliner in Qin family, a dozen tulips appear, pay close attention to, report at any time.


    Now it works.


    "The eyeliner is following."


    "Follow."


    Wen RenQian opens his mobile phone and clicks on a tracking software with a red dot on it.


    "This route is to play in the northern suburbs."


    "It seems that the mobile phone number doesn''t have to be submitted to the public security department." Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "take a group of brothers and let''s go to the northern suburbs."


    At this time, on the way to the northern suburbs.


    In a luxury customized extended Bentley, Qin Luoyin talked with tulips, but didn''t find that she was about to arrive in the northern suburbs.


    "Xiangxiang, you were still a little girl in college. I didn''t expect you to be so sassy now. What have you experienced over the years must be very bitter."


    "A narrow escape."


    Four words, contains a lot of things.


    Qin Luoyin hugged tulip''s shoulder and comforted: "we are all people with poor lives. Fortunately, we have all risen. In the future, our sisters will be able to hold up the sky in Batu and Tianzhou."


    The tulip smiled.


    She turned her head, looked out of the window and pursed her lips slightly.


    Qin Luoyin said, "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, nothing."


    "How do you feel absent-minded and preoccupied? Why, is it because you''re nervous to take me to see your object later?"


    Qin Luoyin laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not mean, but I won''t let her pass the Customs at will. You''re my sister. I want to think about your happiness."


    Tulip clenched her fist.


    Qin Luoyin said again; "Xiangxiang, stay at my house in the evening. I''ll make you braised meat. I remember that you liked my braised meat best in college."


    "Well, good."


    The tulip nodded slightly.


    The car went on and finally entered the northern suburb.


    The bullies are big.


    The built urban area only accounts for half of the whole Badu, and the rest are some natural landforms that have not been developed and constructed.


    The northern suburb is the largest suburb in the north of Badu.


    It is sparsely populated here.


    There are many mountains, deep and secluded.


    The winding mountain road is like a long snake. It goes deep into the hinterland of the northern suburbs. Even the air is wetter and the temperature is lower than that in the urban area.


    "Xiangxiang, this is the northern suburb. Do you want to say that the family address is set here?" Qin Luoyin asked.


    "Yes."


    Tulip explained; "First, I''m a killer. I like quiet. The city is too noisy. Second, I''m targeting writers."


    Qin Luoyin brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "writer, no wonder. Only in a quiet environment can writers concentrate on writing. In this way, the northern suburbs are really suitable for you."


    Not long.


    The car slowed down and finally stopped on a grass.


    "Here we are."


    Tulip got out of the car, pointed to an ancient house not far away and said, "I like that house. It has some history and is built with antique fragrance."


    "Wow."


    "See, my object is waiting there."


    As the tulip pointed out, Qin Luoyin saw a tall and straight young man standing by the pond in front of the house.


    Come here.


    The man said, "Xiangxiang, you''re here at last. This is the head of the Qin family. Hello, I''m Xiangxiang''s boyfriend, a writer. My name is Yang Fan."


    "Hello."


    Qin Luoyin looked at Yang Fan several times, then looked at the house, nodded and said, "this house is unusual. Come in and have a look."


    Say, take the lead.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, looked at tulip and followed.


    Just walked in.


    Qin Luoyin stopped and shouted in pain, "Xiangxiang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My driver, let him go and his family. Don''t hurt him."

 Chapter 341

    Boom!


    For a moment, tulips were tense.


    Then.


    Murderous.


    At the same time, Yang Fan, who was gentle and elegant just now, became very gloomy and cold.


    With four eyes, they stared at Qin Luoyin''s back.


    Tulip bit her teeth and said, "Luo Yin, what do you mean?"


    "My driver is carefully selected by the family. He is not only an expert, but also has this strong keen insight. If you didn''t catch his family in danger, how could he drive here."


    "Let him go and his family."


    Qin Luoyin repeated.


    make love.


    Yang Fan clapped his hands and said with a sneer, "you deserve to be the leader of the Qin family. You''re really smart. Since you know it''s dangerous to come here, why do you come here?"


    "Is it --"


    "You think you can deal with us alone and leave here safely. Do you underestimate us or are you too confident in yourself?"


    Qin Luoyin was silent.


    For a long time, she turned and said painfully, "I know it''s dangerous and even die here. But I always have a glimmer of hope."


    "I had hope all the way."


    Boom!


    Tulips were struck by lightning.


    Qin Luoyin said with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, the conversation along the way has not changed your mind. You still brought me."


    At this moment, tulips red eyes.


    She can''t believe it.


    Qin Luoyin had already known the danger of this trip, but she was willing to risk her life to gamble that she would miss her old love and bet that they were still good sisters.


    Tulip''s eyes were red, she clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t gamble!!"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t gamble. I''ll lose the bet." Qin Luoyin turned and walked into the yard.


    While visiting the house, she asked, "this is it. Tell me, what''s the purpose of bringing me here? We don''t have a deep hatred. There''s no reason to kill me. That''s... Kidnapping me and extorting money?"


    "As the superior of the huge killer organization, you should not lack money. There is no need to risk kidnapping me."


    "So I can''t figure out what your purpose is all the way?"


    Qin Luoyin looked at tulips and Yang Fan. She spread her hands unprepared and asked again, "I''m already in your hands. Don''t you want me to be clear?"


    "Let me tell you."


    Suddenly, a cold word came from the depths of the house and walked out of a group of people.


    Boom.


    There are a lot of killers, occupying all parts of the house.


    It is roughly estimated that there are three or five hundred people.


    The leader was six, five men and one woman.


    Qin Luoyin lost his voice and said, "Taoist Xuanji, it''s you!"


    "Good!"


    Taoist Xuanji raised his head, looked proud and said coldly; "Qin Luoyin, I didn''t expect it."


    "It''s a little unexpected, but it''s also reasonable."


    Qin Luoyin returned to calm and analyzed: "I won the power, and Wu Xingyun was suppressed. You have no backer, you must hate me; or, brother Ye Fan will be in Qingzhou, and you will lose once."


    While talking, Qin Luoyin''s eyes fell on a black robed man on the left of Taoist Xuanji. The man was very cold and his eyes were terrible, like those of a dead man.


    "You are the president of the killer organization."


    "What a fool."


    "You happen to know Taoist Xuanji, and Xiangxiang happens to be your subordinate. It seems that God doomed me to this disaster."


    Seeing Qin Luoyin''s relaxed appearance, Taoist Xuanji was very upset.


    "Whew."


    She flexed her finger.


    Three silver needles were shot into Qin Luoyin''s body, which made Qin Luoyin fall to the ground on the spot, and there was heart piercing pain in her joints.


    However, Qin Luoyin clenched her teeth and didn''t shout.


    Tulip''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but she didn''t dare to speak. She deeply knew the cruelty of the killer president.


    Anyone who dares to disobey his orders will die without a whole body.


    Yang Fan pulled her aside.


    Taoist Xuanji came down, looked down at Qin Luoyin and sneered, "it''s very strong. I don''t know how long you can resist."


    "Why?"


    Qin Luoyin''s eyes became sharp and asked, "do you want to kill me or lead brother Ye Fan to ambush him?"


    Immediately, the Taoist kicked Qin Luoyin and said coldly, "I must kill Ye Fan''s bastard, but the bastard is a little strong. I can only take you as a hostage."


    "Not only that, I also want to extort a huge sum of money from the Qin family. Oh, by the way, I arranged the car accident of your fourth child of the Qin family."


    Suddenly, Qin Luoyin was filled with resentment.


    Taoist Xuanji seemed to enjoy Qin Luoyin''s performance and said with a proud smile: "I was going to start a war between you and the Zhao family. After losing both sides, I tried to control the Qin family, but I didn''t expect a fork. Ye Fan shot, and there were people behind the Zhao family. An air battle ended everything."


    "I don''t have time to wait. I know ye fan is looking for me, so I can only let tulips bring you here as soon as possible."


    "I thought it would take a lot of trouble, but I didn''t think of you fool. I tried to worry about tulips and sisters... Hahaha, she''s a killer! What feelings do killers have? Are you stupid!"


    Taoist Xuanji laughed contemptuously.


    Other Taoists were also full of ridicule. On that day, the Taoist of Qu warned: "Xuanji, Ye Fan will find it soon. We have to change places quickly."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not so fast." Taoist Xuanji said with a high attitude, "solve the driver outside."


    "No!"


    Qin Luoyin shouted.


    Taoist Xuanji slapped her and shot her with several silver needles, which made Qin Luoyin''s life worse than death.


    "Hostages should have the consciousness of hostages. You can''t speak. If you dare say another word, I''ll cut your tongue."


    "Taoist Xuanji, you can''t kill people easily. You want to deal with brother Ye Fan. However, in brother Ye Fan''s opinion, you are just a mole ant and can be killed with your fingers."


    "Die!"


    Taoist Xuanji was furious and shouted, "come on, cut off this bitch''s tongue for me."


    The tulips moved.


    But Yang Fan held her and shook her head.


    Tulip bit her lips, lowered her head and cried. She regretted bringing Qin Luoyin.


    But it''s so far that I can''t get back to heaven.


    Three killers come up.


    Two controlled Qin Luoyin''s hands, feet and head, and the other carried a dagger and smiled cruelly.


    "Bang!"


    At a critical juncture, there was a loud explosion.


    Then the people in the yard felt the rain


    But the rain is red.


    "Yes, blood rain!"


    Tulips screamed.


    Wow.


    At this moment, countless blood clots, blood foam and debris fell from the sky, which made everyone present creepy.


    Even the president of the murderous killer organization was shocked, because it was obviously that the human body was exploded


    It was blasted and turned into powder under the towering power!


    What a terrible person this is.


    "Ye Fan is here."


    Taoist Tianqu shouted hysterically and his eyes were full of fear. "Ye Fan is a martial arts master. If you can do this, run away."


    The other Taoist turned around and ran away.


    "Who let you escape."


    Taoist Xuanji drank and shot several poisonous needles to kill four Taoists: Tianqu, greedy wolf, breaking army and guangjue on the spot.


    So far, she is the only one left among the six Taoists in Tianzhou.


    The president of the killer also recovered and immediately issued an order: "everyone, kill me!"


    Shua Shua.


    These killers are equivalent to dead men and are not afraid of death.


    But then came the sound of explosion. It turned out that more and more blood rain fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the ancient house burst into pieces.


    A young man in white came in, but the white clothes were dotted with red blood flowers.


    "Brother fan."


    Qin Luoyin was overjoyed.


    Seeing Qin Luoyin''s embarrassed appearance, Ye Fan stared at Taoist Xuanji and shouted angrily: "you are killing yourself."


    "Stop!"


    Taoist Xuanji roared. Holding Qin Luoyin''s hair in one hand and three silver needles in the other hand, he could pierce Qin Luoyin''s eyebrows at any time.


    Ye Fan stopped.


    Seeing this, Taoist Xuanji laughed wildly: "Ye Fan, aren''t you very strong? Aren''t you a martial arts master? Come on! I want to see how fast you are. Can you kill me before I kill Qin Luoyin''s brain nerve center with a poison needle?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Kneel down."


    Ye Fan frowns darkly and his face is like frost.


    Qin Luoyin shouted, "brother fan can''t. how can you kneel down to her as a villain? Go, brother fan. I''ll come voluntarily. Even if I die here, I don''t want anyone. I asked for it myself."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    "OK, I kneel."


    "Brother fan."


    At the moment, Qin Luoyin was in tears.


    Ye Fan has a noble status. How humiliating it is to kneel down, but ye fan agrees for her.


    Qin Luoyin wished to swear on the spot that she would be loyal to Ye Fan to the death.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I thought you were an owl. It turned out that you were also a boy confused by beauty."


    "Kneel, remember, you have to knock your head three times."


    Taoist Xuanji''s face was ferocious, but he saw Ye Fan kneeling and standing straight again.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean!"


    "I think I don''t have to kneel."


    "Why..." Taoist Xuanji just spoke, and his voice suddenly stopped. The whole person opened his mouth and his pupils gradually enlarged.


    Behind her came cold words:


    "Because I''ll kill you."


    "You, you..." Taoist Xuanji couldn''t believe it. From the corner of his eye, he saw the strange face of tulips.

 Chapter 342

    "For... Why...!"


    "She is my sister."


    The tulip opened word by word and the dagger in her hand turned.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist Xuanji screamed.


    Her whole heart was broken and there was no hope of life.


    Ye Fan flashed over, hugged Qin Luoyin and took out the silver needle in her joint.


    Qin Luoyin was also moved to tears.


    She was right after all.


    Tulip, she''s back, she''s still her sister!


    At this time, Ye Fan pitifully looked at Taoist Xuanji twitching on the ground and pretended to be strange and said, "I can save you. Qin Laosi has died, and I can save you. You haven''t died yet, which is much better than his situation."


    Taoist Xuanji opened his eyes wide and seemed to see the hope of life. He spit out words intermittently: "Sir, help... Help me... Please, help me..."


    "Why should I save you? You have no value to me. Instead, you humiliated me just now."


    Ye Fan''s words are full of drama and abuse.


    On the other side, there was a scream.


    The killer president killed Yang Fan.


    Tulip cried sadly, "no!"


    If Yang Fan hadn''t helped her hold the killer president just now, she couldn''t have come quietly to assassinate Taoist Xuanji behind her.


    Now, Yang Fan is dead.


    Tulip is painful. She knows that Yang Fan likes her and has always been.


    "Yang Fan!!"


    "If you betray me, you will end up dead."


    The president of the killer was so cold that he took out his gun, but when he was about to shoot the tulip, his whole arm had fallen off.


    Then.


    ¡ª¡ªThe head flew high.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, Wen RenQian appeared with soldiers, and thousands of people besieged and suppressed these killers. The outcome is self-evident.


    However.


    Ye Fan felt a deadly crisis coming.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan turned back and looked at Taoist Xuanji, who was lying in a pool of blood, and found that the corners of his mouth seemed to have a cold radian.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan shouted instinctively.


    Too late to take care of the tulips, he rose to the sky with Qin Luoyin in his arms and shouted, "everyone retreat, stay away from the ancient house, come on!"


    "It''s late!"


    Taoist Xuanji seemed to be shining back. He jumped up and roared ferociously:


    "I''ve been prepared. 300 kilograms of explosives are buried under the ancient house. Hahaha, come with me to see the scenery of hell."


    "Poof!"


    A warhead fell from the sky.


    At the same time, Taoist Xuanji pressed the detonating button.


    "Boom!"


    There was no earthshaking in the imagination, the ancient house did not disappear, and there was no mushroom cloud rising.


    But an extreme cold.


    The whole land of the ancient house was frozen. The cold made the people who didn''t leave the ancient house in time stiff, and the internal organs and brain nerves stopped moving.


    It''s like everything''s fixed.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan fell to the ground.


    He was also shivering with cold, his whole body was covered with ice edges, and Qin Luoyin in his arms had no breath of life.


    This extraordinary scene frightened the outside people and the brothers.


    "Buzz."


    At this time, a fighter saw it slowly.


    Huang Tu jumped down from the fighter and immediately shouted, "everyone get on the fighter. In addition, move the ancient house to the fighter without death, but the frozen people. Be careful. Once there is a collision, their bodies will break into countless pieces like glass."


    Ye Fan nods to Wen Ren''s shortcomings.


    "Brothers, do you hear me? Handle it carefully."


    Half an hour.


    The frozen people all entered the fighter plane.


    Ye Fan was the first to come in with Qin Luoyin, and was arranged into the greenhouse by Huang Tu. Ye Fan feels that Qin Luoyin''s body is gradually warming up.


    After half an hour, it has returned to normal.


    Vital signs revived again.


    "Put them in the greenhouse."


    Huang Tu commanded, then came to Ye Fan, saluted and said, "Mr. Ye, my name is Huang Tu, deputy commander of Tianzhou War Department. Commander Wang asked me to come and support."


    In front of the window, Ye Fan looked at the frozen ancient house and his eyelids jumped wildly, "what shell is that?"


    Huang Tu said proudly, "ice bomb."


    "I heard it for the first time."


    "Ha ha, of course, because this is the latest high-tech bomb developed by our company in the summer and has not been released."


    Huang Tu explained: "the ice bomb can explode into the extreme zero temperature when it explodes, freezing everything. Just now, the cold of the ice bomb went deep into the land, and all the explosives were frozen and lost their vitality, so it didn''t explode."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue. "It''s awesome. It''s really a fantastic idea. I''m afraid this technology is the world''s leading. I heard for the first time about the Tiangong company you mentioned. What organization?"


    Huang Tu''s eyes were filled with awe and worship. He said solemnly, "Tiangong is the most mysterious organization in summer. Among them, they are a group of monsters with ultra-high IQ. They specialize in developing high technology. In addition to ice bombs, it is said that there are several advanced weapons. I have never seen anything else. At present, I have only seen ice bombs."


    Tiangong company


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and his heart shook a lot.


    Summer is really hidden.


    Of course, as the only two superpowers in the world, Daxia has such an inside story, which is justifiable.


    As a Daxia person, Ye Fan is also sincerely happy.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also has a new understanding of Da Xia. Before, he controlled the Tianzun hall and always felt that he could traverse the world. Da Xia also had to give him some points.


    Now it seems that


    Summer is strong, powerful and terrible.


    of course.


    Ye Fan is not full to fight against Da Xia. On the contrary, he has a close relationship with Da Xia. Tianzun hall has also helped Da Xia War Department many times.


    "Just now I felt that Luo Yin''s vital characteristics had stopped. Now there is recovery. What impact does it have?"


    "No."


    Huang Tu replied positively.


    "The extreme zero freezing and the instant stop of human function is equivalent to the freeze frame of time. As long as it is restored in a short time, there will be no impact and sequelae."


    "There are several companies in the world that have always had the project of freezing people; that is, freezing people and thawing them for recovery after many years. The principle is the same. After complete freezing, human functions stop completely, without metabolism and consumption."


    Frozen man.


    Ye Fan has naturally heard of it.


    Under the guise of "recovering after freezing for 100 years and seeing what the world will be like in 100 years", those world-class large companies attracted some participants.


    In fact, a considerable part of the factors are experiments.


    After all, no one can predict a hundred years... No, what happens one day later is unexpected. Boasting that freezing for a hundred years can recover is just a hoax.


    But now ye fan is shaken when he sees the ice bomb.


    Huang Tu seemed to see through Ye Fan''s mind, stretched out three fingers and explained, "three years!"


    "Three years?"


    "Yes, the Tiangong company has done experiments. It can recover after freezing for three years. Although there are some side effects, it can still live; once it exceeds three years, it can''t recover. As for those who say freezing for a hundred years, it''s pure nonsense."


    Ye Fan didn''t think any more, but instead asked, "how did commander Wang know I was here?"


    "Eh..." Huang Tu paused awkwardly and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Ye, because the commander has something to ask you, so he has been paying attention to you. You can''t hide the commander with thousands of people. Don''t forget, the commander can mobilize military guards to monitor. It''s very simple for the war department to check the whereabouts in Tianzhou."


    If Wang Danshu hadn''t sent Huang Tu this time, I''m afraid it would be some trouble.


    Although Ye Fan has the ability to ensure that he will not die, he must be injured, or even seriously injured; And Qin Luoyin, he can''t protect it.


    In addition, many brothers will be killed.


    In a word, Ye Fan owes Wang Danshu a great favor. Just now Huang Tu said that Wang Danshu has something to ask


    "When will commander Wang have time?"


    "Hahaha, the commander has reserved a box for Mr. Ye at the catering house tonight. I''ll pick you up then."


    "OK."


    The fighter plane arrived at Jiangcheng airport.


    Everyone has recovered and can act on their own.


    Ye Fan sends Qin Luoyin back to Qin''s house and arranges Wen renque to take tulips to Tianxuan Pavilion and put them under house arrest temporarily.


    When night falls.


    Huang Tu drives his jeep to Tianxuan Pavilion and meets Ye Fan to the most high-end restaurant in Badu - food restaurant.


    Among them, the top box.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the door, Wang Danshu''s laughter came: "Mr. Ye, you''re finally here."


    "Commander."


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Wang Danshu smiled and ordered Huang Tu to ask the waiter to serve wine and food. He took Ye Fan to the living room and said, "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is Luo Mang, the chief coach of the Tianzhou War Department."

 Chapter 343

    The chief instructor of the Tianzhou War Department, who has the highest force in the whole war department, is also a great position.


    Ye Fan also saw that this was a reckless master.


    But.


    Luo mang has a physical problem.


    Wang Danshu asked him to come. Ye Fan guessed a thing or two. He held out his hand quietly and said, "coach Luo, nice to meet you."


    "Mr. Ye."


    Luo mang didn''t hold it up. He even looked carefully. There was awe in the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang Danshu has told him that ye fan is a master of martial arts, and also described the wonderful confrontation between Ye Fan and muronghuang on Mount TAIA last night.


    But Luo mang regretted to die and complained that Wang Danshu didn''t ask him to go with him. Seeing ye fan now, Luo mang is very excited.


    At that time.


    The waiters quickly served the wine and dishes.


    Wang Danshu said with a smile, "let''s talk while drinking."


    "Please."


    Three people are seated.


    Ye Fan took the lead in offering a toast to Wang Danshu and said gratefully; "Thank you for your action today, otherwise I will suffer."


    "Ye Shao doesn''t have to. I''ve said it''s just a small thing." Wang Danshu drank it down.


    Then, Luo mang raised his glass to Ye Fan, "I also toast Ye Shao. As a warrior, I respect the master."


    "Coach, please."


    The wine is full of interest after the middle of the month.


    Ye Fan talked about martial arts. Luo Mang and Wang Danshu benefited a lot.


    Subsequently, Wang Danshu began to get to the point.


    "Ye Shao, please come. I have something to ask."


    "To cure coach Luo."


    Wang Danshu was stunned. "Will ye Shao still have medical skills?"


    It will be Ye Fan''s turn to be stunned.


    Listening to this, Wang Danshu is not looking for himself to cure Luo mang.


    "It does."


    Ye Fan looked at Luo Mang and said; "As soon as I came to the box, I saw that coach Luo had a hidden disease, which was very serious. That''s why I thought the commander asked me to treat coach Luo."


    Luo mang said with a wry smile, "My Secret disease is too serious. The six Taoists in Tianzhou have also shown me, but they are helpless."


    "What are the six Taoists, but they are the losers of my men."


    Ye Fan looks disdainful.


    "The commander knows that the fourth master of the Qin family has stopped breathing except for the car accident. I have been saved."


    "What!"


    Wang Danshu and Luo mang were greatly surprised.


    There should be such a thing!


    Luo mang became excited and his voice was trembling; "Ye Shao, that is to say, can you cure my hidden disease?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Suddenly, Luo mang got up and hugged his fist and said, "Ye Shao, if you cure my secret disease, I Luo mang is willing to leave the war department and follow you around."


    Wang Danshu''s face changed.


    But on second thought, I was relieved.


    First, Ye Fan can be cured, that is, he saves his benefactor;


    Second, ye fangui is a master of martial arts.


    Two factors are worthy of Luo Mang''s follow. It can even be said that it is Luo Mang''s honor, because Wang Danshu knows that ye fan has this extraordinary huge power in addition to his own strength.


    Maybe


    It may not lose to the Tianzhou War Department.


    Thinking of this, Wang Danshu also advised: "Ye Shao, Lao Luo is my brother. He once fought for the country. Later, he retired from the front line and came to the War Department of Tianzhou as the chief instructor and the pillar of the country. However, due to the hard work in the early years, he left countless hidden diseases, which can''t be suppressed with age. In recent years, he has been in pain. As an old brother, I really can''t see it. Apart from the six ways of Tianzhou, I''m very sad To find the nine great powers of medicine, but they can''t be cured. As for the three great medical saints, the Dragon sees the first but not the end, and can''t be found at all. "


    "Ye shaonengzhi, please raise your hand. I Wang Danshu can guarantee that you are an eternal VIP of our Tianzhou War Department."


    Wang Danshu also got up and hugged Ye Fan with a sincere face.


    Ye Fan didn''t put on airs and motioned Wang Danshu and Luo mang to sit down. He smiled and said, "commander, don''t be so polite. The doctor, hang a pot to help the world, not to mention anything else. Luo Jiaotou is a glorious soldier who fought for the country. I should treat him unconditionally."


    Wang Danshu was full of admiration, "ye Shaoren''s heart!"


    "Lao Luo, you are saved."


    "Yes." Luo mang was grateful for everything. It was incredible and filled with emotion. "I thought I wouldn''t live for a few years. I didn''t expect luck to change. God won''t stop me."


    "I''m not in a hurry for treatment. The commander should tell me what it''s called to find me." Ye Fan is very curious.


    Wang Danshu and Luo mang looked at each other and said, "well, the wild mainland is unstable and there are wars everywhere. Shangfeng decided to draw some special soldiers from nine continents to the wild mainland for support."


    "Indeed, the wild mainland has not been peaceful recently."


    This point was mentioned by the chief manager min Dong and ye fan a few days ago.


    The war ministries of various countries, major tribes and even some terrible existence in the depths of the mainland are ready to move.


    "Those boys are not strong enough and need training, but Lao Luo has a hidden disease. He has more heart than strength. So, I want you to do me a favor."


    "You want me to be the coach?"


    Ye Fan''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have time."


    "Commander, you''d better change something. Otherwise, I''ll treat you too. I think you''re a little weak. I''ll recuperate your kidney."


    Wang Danshu''s old face was embarrassed.


    Luo mang laughed to himself. He knew that Wang Danshu''s wife was as beautiful as flowers. At the age of nearly 50, she dressed up like a beautiful woman in her early thirties. Isn''t wang Danshu worth it.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t want you to replace Lao Luo, but a three-day Special training."


    "Oh?"


    "Three days, only three days. Take those boys to practice, pass on the training methods, and then rely on themselves. They are smart boys. Three days is enough to understand."


    At this time, Luo mang also said, "Ye Shao, there will be competition among the special soldiers selected by each of the nine continents this time. You are from Qingzhou, and the Qingzhou War Department may not ask you for help, so I won''t embarrass you. It only takes you three days."


    "I''m not interested in the Qingzhou War Department. Guo Xiong should be the deputy commander there. He should..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan''s phone rang.


    It happened to be Guo Xiong.


    Huang Tu brought the waiter in to serve wine and food. He glanced at it and said in surprise, "do ye Shao and Guo Xiong know each other?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly and connected the phone.


    Everyone is quiet.


    At the other end of the phone, Guo Xiong''s voice was so loud that Wang Danshu, Luo Mang and Huang Tu could hear it clearly.


    Guo Xiong said, "Ye Zun, where are you? Please help me."


    Ye Zun?


    These two words had a great impact on Wang Danshu.


    "Respect", not everyone can use, this is the respect for super powerful big people.


    In addition, as the youngest three-star general in the summer, Guo Xiong has been trained by the war department and Longge. He is so arrogant.


    Even if it is a world-class giant, Guo Xiong will not call it "Zun".


    Ye Fan, who is he!


    Ye Fan didn''t know what they thought. He said to the phone; "Do you want me to go back to be a coach and train the special combat soldiers of the Qingzhou War Department?"


    "Ye Zun, you are really God. You guessed it."


    "Because I''m cooking with the commander, chief instructor and deputy commander of the Tianzhou War Department. They also let me be the instructor to train Tianzhou special combat soldiers."


    "What!"


    Guo Xiong shouted, "Ye Zun, you turn on the hands-free."


    Ye Fan pressed the button.


    The next second, Guo Xiong''s voice rang through the whole box, "commander Wang, don''t play like this. Ye Zun is from Qingzhou. It''s too much for you to dig the foot of the wall in Tianzhou. Be careful I''ll go to the Dragon Pavilion to see you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wang Danshu said with a smile, "Xiao Guo, you are so powerful that you intimidate me."


    Guo Xiong snorted, "commander Wang, in short, this matter is impossible. You''d better give up the idea."


    Huang Tu couldn''t help but scold: "Guo Xiong, you don''t talk nonsense. Ye Shao has promised. It''s you who give up the idea."


    "Huang Tu, why are you here? Get out of here quickly. Where can you talk? Is it itchy to find a dozen?"


    "Wow."


    Huang Tuqi gnashed his teeth. "Guo Xiong, wait for me. I will take the special combat soldiers to the capital in early March. I hope Qingzhou will lead you. Then I will call you dad."


    "Just you?"


    They were cynical and unwilling to show weakness.


    Ye Fan said, "OK, I won''t be in Qingzhou for the time being. You can arrange the training yourself. You can find Lao Wan. I''ve asked Lao Wan to go back."


    Guo Xiong was helpless and sighed, "well, Lao Wan is also a good player. I''ll join him. But ye Zun, you can take it easy. There is competition among states. Don''t train Tianzhou special combat soldiers invincibly. At that time, Huang Tu''s grandson will certainly take this to attack me."


    "Hahaha, Guo Xiong, this worry is totally unnecessary. Because even if ye Shao doesn''t practice, the strength of our Tianzhou special warfare soldiers is better than your Qingzhou. Just wait for me to beat you in early March."


    "Wild man!"

 Chapter 344

    Ye Fan finally agreed to Wang Danshu''s request.


    The next day.


    He came to the place agreed with Wang Danshu and left Badu by fighter plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory island.


    An isolated island in the northwest of Tianzhou, with a radius of ten kilometers, is not very big.


    The lonely ornament on the inner sea feels like a forbidden area.


    This is the place where Tianzhou special combat soldiers are trained.


    At this time, on the beach.


    Twenty strong and burly men lined up neatly. They were wearing thin military uniforms, and their large muscles were exposed to the sun, showing strong hormones.


    The leader is even more powerful.


    Here are the most elite combat teams of the Tianzhou War Department¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªBlack gauze team!


    In Jiuzhou in the summer, each state has its own trump card as a team. There are black sharks in Tianzhou, thunder leopards in Qingzhou, Kunpeng in Youzhou, electric eels in Cangzhou, etc. the strongest is the Dragon whale special battle group.


    Cui Jian, the bodyguard beside Jiang Lao, is a member of the Dragon whale special warfare team.


    Anyway.


    At the moment, 20 members of the black shark special team have been waiting on the beach for an hour.


    "Boss, how long will we have to wait?" a man with a tiger back complained and muttered, "time is urgent. We still need training. We race against time. How can we spend time here."


    "The commander said to find us a good coach. I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Coach Luo is very good."


    "Yes, although coach Luo is in poor health, there is no lack of experience and methods. It''s enough to guide us. We don''t need to train with us. We''re not fools. We can practice ourselves."


    A group of people are full of gossip.


    They are the favourites of heaven. They have made such achievements at a young age. They must be the mainstay of the war department in the future, and even become high-ranking officers.


    Therefore, everyone is arrogant.


    "Boss, why don''t you talk."


    "Wait quietly."


    The head of the youth said in a deep voice.


    His skin is dark, his eyes are bright, and his back is like a dragon, giving people an immobile temperament like a mountain.


    This person is the captain of the black shark special combat team, Fan Yi.


    He is thirty years old this year and is the oldest among the members.


    At the same time, Fan Yi is also a martial artist. A martial artist who has entered the realm of internal strength can be described as a master.


    "Since the commander says that he is a great man, that''s it. Is it difficult that the commander will cheat us?"


    Fan Yi''s voice is like steel, very magnetic and deep.


    The member behind turned his mouth and said, "is there Lao Luo Qiang again? Lao Luo is a half step master. The commander can''t find us a master."


    "Yes, it can''t be a master. After all, there are few masters, and it''s not easy for you to move because you are a overlord."


    "Brothers, when the new coach arrives later, we have to show him our strength. If we can''t even beat us, what else to teach us, right?"


    "Yes, try it."


    The members talked and Fan Yi did not stop them.


    In his opinion, we really need to test one or two. We can''t let a vegetable chicken teach them. If it is spread, it will be laughed to death by the special operations teams of other continents.


    Boom.


    At this time, there was a buzzing in the sky.


    In the distance, a family came from the sky, holding long white clouds, hovering high on the sofa.


    "Here we are."


    Fan Yi whispered softly, and the other members calmed down.


    Everyone looked up.


    In the fighter, Wang Dan wrote, "Ye Shao, it''s time for purgatory. The black shark special combat team is waiting."


    Ye Fan looked through the window. Even in the high altitude, with an interval of hundreds of meters, Fan Yi and others could see clearly.


    In addition, Ye Fan also noticed the arrogance between the eyebrows of the members of the black shark special combat team.


    He raised his mouth and ordered, "open the hatch."


    "Ah?"


    Huang TU was stunned.


    Wang Danshu looked at Ye Fan and asked, "does Ye Shao want to parachute? It''s really a good idea. Xiao Huang, get ready to parachute."


    "It''s not necessary."


    When ye fan came to the cabin door, the strong wind made his white hunting sound, and his face became cold.


    Wang Danshu, Luo Mang and Huang Tu were puzzled.


    The next moment, the three thought of something and stared.


    Ye Fan, do you want to


    "Shua."


    It was at this time that Ye Fan jumped.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Wang Danshu could not help but burst out foul language.


    When the three rushed to the cabin door, they saw Ye Fan falling freely and rapidly like a meteorite.


    On the beach.


    Members of the black shark special operations team changed their faces.


    Fan Yi''s whole body was tight, staring at the sound of the rapid fall, and a dull word came out in his throat: "the speed is too fast, it''s impossible!!"


    The members behind also exclaimed: "the human body can''t bear the impact of falling freely at a height of 100 meters. It will fall to pieces."


    "Yes, he will die."


    "There are no miracles!"


    The members of the black shark were determined and their eyes were full of pity.


    Woo woo.


    The roaring wind and the continued sense of weightlessness made Ye Fan roar in his ears and deaf, but he was unusually calm.


    Since he dares to jump, he is sure.


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan roared and set off huge waves, sweeping the world; He hit with a fist and burst into vigorous Qi.


    The reaction slowed him down sharply.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he fell to the ground, his feet deep into the beach, his viscera trembled and his blood surged.


    But ye fan breathed and recovered.


    "This!"


    The black gauze members were stunned and their eyes were about to jump out. It could be said that they were surprised to lose their chin.


    A hundred meters!


    Jump down from a height of 100 meters, intact. What kind of monster is this.


    Fan Yi and others did not know that ye fan was a master of martial arts.


    Because ye fan broke out just now, rolled up a huge water wave and turned into a water curtain to cover their sight. They didn''t see how Ye Fan landed.


    "Poof poof."


    Ye Fan took his feet out of the soil and walked step by step to the black yarn special combat group.


    This way of playing is very special, but the effect is very good.


    Shocked the members of the black shark.


    Now, Ye Fan has noticed that the pride between the eyebrows of these members has been reduced a lot.


    Not everyone can play the 100 meter free fall.


    Ordinary masters dare not, and Wu Xingyun dare not. Only Ye Fan, a strong man with terrible inside information and strong body, can be unharmed.


    If it was Murong Huang, the master of half step horizontal training, he would also be injured.


    On the plane, Wang Danshu was shocked enough.


    "Good, good."


    Wang Danshu repeatedly praised, "it''s a beautiful appearance. Those boys have been deterred."


    The fighter landed slowly.


    When the three of Wang Danshu arrived, Fan Yi greeted the members: "commander, chief coach and deputy chief."


    "Yes."


    Wang Danshu nodded and then introduced: "no more than I said. This is the new coach, Mr. Ye Fan."


    Fan Yi did not ask for a big, standard respect for a military salute, "I''ve seen coach Ye."


    "I''ve seen coach Ye."


    The last 19 members did not hesitate.


    I''m kidding. Such a terrible strong man is invincible in flesh. Where are they opponents.


    in fact.


    At the moment, black shark members, including Fan Yi, are looking forward to it.


    As a soldier, what he wants most is to polish his body.


    Ye Fan''s body is so terrible. If you can give them one or two directions, the strength of black shark will soar, even close to the Dragon whale special combat group.


    "Listen to me. Mr. Ye Fan will give you three days of special training. You must grasp it in these three days."


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Ye to make a speech."


    Wang Danshu applauded with the crowd.


    Ye Fan stands tall and looks at the members of the black shark one by one, which makes 20 people, including Fan Yi, feel that they have been cut all over, and everything is seen through by Ye Fan.


    Twenty people dare not look at it.


    "You are very good."


    Ye Fan''s opening is praise; Then there was a turning point.


    "But."


    "It''s still far from being the world''s first special combat soldier. It''s not easy to go to the wild continent at your level and want to complete your mission or return to Daxia. You can even say that you have a narrow escape."


    Fan Yi shakes and secretly bites his teeth.


    A straight black shark member said unconvinced, "report!"


    "Say."


    "Coach ye, we are already the strongest young generation of the Tianzhou War Department. Our boss is qualified to enter the Dragon whale special battle group. You say we are dying in the wild mainland. It''s too small for us."


    Ye Fan sneered, "look down on you? No, I''m high enough. How can you know the cruelty of the wild continent? Besides, there is instability there, and war can break out at any time."


    "You just dominate the War Department of Tianzhou, but the world is too big. Tianzhou is nothing. You can''t resist the ace elite of other countries and the indigenous demons of the wild continent."


    "Among you, the captain..."


    "What''s the captain''s name!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    Fan Yi immediately said, "report to the coach. My name is Fan Yi."


    "Very good."


    Ye Fan, with a cold face, whispered, "from now on, I will be your coach. Every time I ask questions, I will answer me in one second. After more than three seconds, I will kick out of the training camp."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Fan Yi blurted out.


    The members behind hesitated for a second and shouted "understand!!"


    Wang Danshu and ye fan have numbness on their scalp. Of course, they know the reason for doing so, that is to exercise the concentration and mental power of black shark members all the time.


    As a soldier, I don''t have enough mental strength. I''m in a trance and dizzy before I travel long. What''s that! Without strong mental power, it will also affect insight, agility, etc. if you can''t find a crisis on the battlefield, you''re a headless pig.

 Chapter 345

    "All of them. Run around purgatory Island ten times."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Yi leads the team, and the black shark members run along the beach.


    Ye Fan scolded, "what are you doing? Run quickly and finish before dark."


    "Ah?"


    The black shark members were stunned.


    "Ah, what!"


    Ye fan stops drinking and sounds like thunder.


    Fan Yi excites the spirit and shouts, "all of us have one word long snake. Run forward."


    "Shua Shua."


    But the members of the black shark behind went crazy and ran all the way. It was not a word long snake moving forward at a uniform speed.


    "Boss, you''re stupid. You run ten laps before dark and have a long snake. Hurry up and work hard. If you can''t finish running, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious."


    As soon as Fan Yi pulled at the corner of his mouth, his speed exploded and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Purgatory island is ten miles around.


    Generally speaking, it''s half a catty and ten miles. It''s estimated that it''s 30 kilometers after one lap and 300 kilometers after ten laps.


    It''s eight hours before dark.


    In other words, you have to run 37.5 kilometers an hour without stopping.


    Wang Danshu, Luo Mang and Huang Tu are also numb. It''s too cruel. They really play with their lives.


    Nothing will happen?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll look at them. Even if they die suddenly, I can save them in a short time. Now they are running, and the commander will give me the details of each of them."


    "OK, come to the office building."


    Wang Danshu took Ye Fan to the building in the middle of the island and handed over all the information of the 20 members of the black shark special warfare group to Ye Fan.


    To train, it is natural to understand everyone first.


    But three days is too short.


    Unless it is an immortal, three days can''t make people strong.


    What ye fan needs to do now is to find common weaknesses from the details of the 20 members and train for the whole.


    There must not be so much time for one-on-one teaching.


    Wang Danshu didn''t bother. Luo mang stayed here. He and Huang Tu huiba went.


    In a flash of time, the West falls to the west mountain.


    As an isolated island on the sea, the temperature at night is much lower than that in the city.


    In the moonlight.


    The black shark members were paralyzed on the beach, as if they had exhausted all their strength and were too tired to open their eyelids.


    At the moment, they just want to sleep.


    But ye fan couldn''t let them achieve their wishes. A wave of crazy sand hit, accompanied by Ye Fan''s cold drink: "get up!"


    "Yes."


    Fan Yi shouted.


    The members behind also shouted out: "here!"


    But they couldn''t stand up.


    Ye Fan stood with his hands down, quietly looked at the 20 members and said coldly, "do you know how big the wild continent is? There is an unknown terror there. The poor living environment also makes the aborigines there very strong. Even three-year-old children have very strong physical quality."


    "You want to fight for your country in the wild mainland in the future. Your physique is far from enough. You need to compete for the flesh, and the fastest way to improve is to break the limit again and again."


    Fan Yi stood up.


    Gradually, nineteen members also stood up one after another, but their heads were shaky and looked at Ye Fan tired.


    "Man is a higher intelligent creature."


    "Nowadays, the human brain is not more than 20% developed, and there is infinite potential; similarly, the flesh is the same."


    "The flesh is the foundation of man."


    "Compared with the mysterious and ethereal brain, the physical body can be seen, touched and developed relatively easily. You can imagine that every human body has shackles. Only by breaking the shackles can we stimulate the physical potential and enhance the physical strength."


    Just a few words, full of mystery and unknown.


    Human beings naturally have a strong curiosity about the unknown.


    This is Ye Fan''s speaking skill.


    Only by arousing people''s curiosity can they have motivation, expectation and independent training.


    Mandatory training is ineffective.


    "Coach, how do you break the shackles of the flesh?"


    "Good question."


    Ye Fan''s face was solemn and said seriously, "for example, you are very tired and don''t want to do anything. You are eager to sleep. You can understand that this is the shackles of the flesh that restrict you."


    "You think this is the signal that the body needs to rest, but in fact, it''s not the shackles that imperceptibly imprison you."


    "To break the shackles, you first need to psychologically step out and circle your pool. Now, your task is to erase the idea of sleeping, go to the sea and experience the washing of the waves."


    When ye fan finished, he gave them no time to breathe and ordered, "Fan Yi, as a captain, you take the lead and set an example."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Yi''s body is very strong, stronger than other members.


    At the same time, his faith was firm enough. He dragged his lead filled footsteps into the sea, trying to keep his eyes open and keep his eyelids from falling.


    When the sea water flooded to his waist, Ye Fan shouted, "stop, just there, stand still until dawn."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Yi roared.


    Ye Fan turned his head. "What are you still doing? Do you need me to send you?"


    Nineteen members also moved.


    Wow.


    At night, the sea surged and hit the body of the black shark one after another; It''s too hard for them.


    In their heyday, they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    But now after ten laps, I''m exhausted, I can''t stand stably, and I have to accept the impact of the waves again and again. I almost fainted.


    "Poop."


    A member was washed down.


    Ye Fan shouted, "stand up and don''t stop until the sun rises. If you die here, it''s really waste. I hope you don''t disappoint me and the commander."


    "You must complete the task!"


    Twenty people roared together.


    Ye Fan doesn''t move and leaves here.


    Not far away, Luo mang looked at everything and agreed with Ye Fan''s remarks just now.


    Black Shark members have been trained like this before, but they need to rest in the middle to restore their physical strength and spirit.


    But ye fan was completely unreasonable, and then came without breathing.


    "Break the shackles."


    Luo mang muttered to himself, then shook his head and said, "only Ye Fanyi is brave and has magical medical skills. I don''t dare to do this if I don''t toss the dead. Sudden death is a great loss."


    Wow


    The colder the night, the stronger the impact.


    In the dark, twenty people struggled to form a row, helped each other and fought together. Their bodies were blue and purple, but their willpower was getting stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Some are already in a state of confusion, but they rely on one breath to support; Everyone, including Fan Yi, was black and shaky.


    it''s dawn.


    But Fan Yi, they don''t know.


    They all closed their eyes and held their breath.


    On the beach, twenty large buckets are arranged side by side, which is very eye-catching.


    Luo mang didn''t sleep all night.


    He regarded these boys as his own children. If someone died suddenly, he couldn''t accept it; So I''ve been paying attention. Once there is a problem, I''ll contact Ye Fan immediately to come for treatment.


    Fortunately, this night, I finally carried it.


    Luo mang is very pleased.


    "Ye Shao, it''s OK. Those children are at the end of their power. If they continue, they will really be in danger."


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan looked at the sky.


    The fiery red sun slowly rose to the sky and burst into dazzling light, very strong.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Luo mang couldn''t help shouting, but was stopped by Ye Fan. "You know they hold their breath. If they hear that the task is completed and the breath dissipates, there will be a real problem."


    "Yes, I was reckless."


    "Put the medicine and make a fire." Ye Fan ordered, and then said, "carry them over and put them in the medicine bucket."


    Soon, all the members of the black shark sank in the medicine bucket, and the firewood burned under the medicine bucket.


    Before long, the water was boiling.


    "Small fire."


    Ye Fan makes people pay attention to the fire.


    Luo mang smelled a medicinal gas. He asked suspiciously, "Ye Shao, what''s this technique?"


    "Last night, I took people to collect a lot of herbs in the jungle on the island, configured them into a formula to nourish the flesh, and gave them a medicine bath."


    "Pay attention to the heat. Don''t boil the water and burn them to death. Take it slow. Let them be in the medicine bucket one day today."


    "Coach Luo, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Luo mang was suspicious.


    An hour later, the medicine gas became stronger. At the same time, Luo mang was surprised to find that Fan Yi and others turned ruddy, slept heavily, breathed evenly, and even smiled at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the medicine bath was very comfortable.


    This sleep is a day.


    When the sun set and the sky became gray, Fan Yi was the first to wake up.


    "Ah."


    He couldn''t help stretching. His bones were crackling like fried beans.


    "Cool!"


    Fan Yi''s voice is loud.


    He stood up from the medicine bucket and looked at his body. The bronzed skin was flushed, and the bruises and dark purple disappeared.


    Fan Yi couldn''t help jumping out and playing a set of Military Boxing.


    The wind is flowing freely.


    Then.


    Other members also woke up one after another, one by one, as if they had endless power.


    "Boss, I feel much better than before. I feel very good. I''ve never been so energetic."


    "Me too. I woke up the freshmen."


    "Compared with the flesh, I feel more tenacious in spirit!"


    Fan Yi pinched his fist, looked at the medicine bucket, completely convinced, and exclaimed, "coach Ye has real skills!"


    "Gulu Gulu."


    As they spoke, their stomachs growled, and a strong sense of hunger swept through them.


    At the right time, Luo mang appeared on the beach in a green truck and shouted, "children, get in the car and coach Ye has prepared delicious food for you!"

 Chapter 346

    On the island, canteen.


    Black Shark members came nonstop.


    On the table, Ye Fan has distributed food for twenty people. There is enough to eat.


    "I''m starving."


    The members rushed forward.


    Fan Yi stamped his feet and shouted, "stop it all. I don''t understand any rules."


    Then everyone realized what to do, arranged in order and stood upright.


    Fan Yi went to the front, saluted Ye Fan and said solemnly, "coach ye, thank you for your training. We are in good shape today."


    "Good."


    Ye Fan was very satisfied and motioned, "sit down and have dinner."


    Fan Yi couldn''t help it.


    It''s still the meal I had yesterday morning. It''s been two days and one night. There''s so much consumption in the middle. I''m really hungry.


    "I started."


    The most lively boy stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth. A few seconds later, his eyes stared like the commander and spit out the steamed bread.


    "Cough."


    "Coach, what kind of steamed bread is this? It''s so awful."


    Others were choking and coughing.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "it doesn''t taste good, so don''t eat it. Come and take away all his meals."


    "No, no, No."


    The member laughed, "coach, I''m kidding. I''m starving. I can eat three kilograms of pig food now."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The crowd laughed and then ate hard.


    Gradually, everyone got used to it and ate with relish.


    At this time, ye fancai explained: "these foods are mixed with potions in the process of making, which is very good for you to recuperate internal injuries. You have left hidden injuries after years of training, which is actually a common problem as a soldier."


    "I have given coach Luo the preparation method of the potion. You will eat this food every day in the future."


    Fan Yi and others suddenly realized that their eyes were wet and said gratefully, "coach ye, we must obey orders."


    "Eat quickly. You have two hours of rest. I''ll wait for you at the martial arts arena at 8 p.m."


    Words fall, Ye Fan floats away.


    "Coach Ye is so handsome. I am convinced now."


    "Boss, you can''t eat so much and give me half..."


    "Fuck off!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the Qin family.


    Tulips were picked up by Qin Luoyin from Tianxuan pavilion to the Qin family.


    Because of what happened before, tulip had no face to meet Qin Luoyin; Qin Luoyin did not blame her.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think about it if it''s over. We''re still good sisters."


    "Thank you."


    Qin Luoyin sat down with tulip and said, "Xiangxiang, don''t be a killer. Do business with me. I''ll help you rebuild the Yu family."


    Tulips nodded with tears in their eyes.


    At this time, the outside housekeeper came and announced, "the owner, the president of the traditional Chinese medicine trade union wants to see you."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Luoyin was surprised.


    "President of Tianzhou Chinese Medicine Association?"


    "Yes."


    "Six roads in Tianzhou are dead. Where did the president come from? The new president?"


    The housekeeper explained, "master, I''m afraid it''s not clear that you just returned. The president of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union is not the six Taoists. In fact, the president of traditional Chinese medicine is very mysterious and rarely appears, and I don''t know him. But he holds the president token, and his identity must be true. Master, if you don''t see him, I''ll respond."


    Qin Luoyin got up and said, "lead the way."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Tulip worried that the comers were not good, so she followed Qin Luoyin.


    When she came to the lobby, Qin Luoyin saw the so-called president of traditional Chinese medicine, a white haired old man.


    The old man was too old and smelled of dusk, and one foot had entered the grave.


    "Are you the Lord of the Qin family?"


    The speaker is a teenager.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, his face was still young, but he was not afraid of people and questioned Qin Luoyin.


    "Yes."


    "President grandpa wants to see you, but he hasn''t come to see you yet."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The housekeeper quickly scolded: "how noble is my master. Even if I am the president, I am equal at most. It''s great to ask the master to see me."


    In the face of the reprimand, the young man didn''t have fear on his face. Instead, he hummed coldly: "what''s the master of the Qin family, my president grandpa..."


    "Well, ah Nian, don''t be rude."


    The president spoke.


    A young man named a Nian retreated to one side.


    Qin Luoyin said politely, "president, my name is Qin Luoyin. I''m the new owner of the Qin family. May I ask your name?"


    The white haired president smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m 110 years old. I''ve already forgotten my name, but there''s a road name, cikang."


    "Cikang?"


    Qin Luoyin said it several times. She always felt familiar. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere.


    She didn''t study deeply and exclaimed, "President cikang, you are really old."


    "Dare not dare not dare."


    "President, what do you call seeing me?"


    President cikang said faintly, "I want to see Ye Fan."


    Qin Luoyin was surprised, wrung her eyebrows and said, "president, do you know brother Ye Fan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can you tell me what he said? Because brother Ye is not in the Qin family and has gone elsewhere. If it''s important, I can report it; if it''s not a big event, I don''t want to disturb brother Ye. After all, brother Ye has a noble status..."


    "Do you have the honor of my president grandpa?" ah Nian stood up dissatisfied and hummed: "you''d better let Ye Fan come over. Don''t neglect the president Grandpa, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    With a cold face, tulip couldn''t help drinking: "boy, I don''t understand any manners. Who taught you!"


    Cikang knocked ah Nian''s head and admonished him, "shut up, it''s getting more and more outrageous. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t take you home by myself."


    "No, Grandpa president, I promise to be obedient and never talk disorderly again." ah Nian said pitifully.


    Qin Luoyin said, "it doesn''t hurt if a child is not sensible. President, to tell you the truth, brother ye and the leaders of the war department have left Badu, but they will come back in a few days. Leave a contact information and I''ll contact you when brother Ye comes back."


    "Thank you, master Qin."


    After leaving the phone, Qin Luoyin sent them to the car. Watching the car go away, she fell into meditation.


    "Luo Yin, what are you thinking?" asked the tulip.


    "The president of cikang is not simple, not just the president of the traditional Chinese medicine trade union; there is also the young man, although he is not sensible and very Jiao crazy, but his temperament is golden and expensive. He looks like a natural eldest son and seems to be the young master of a big family."


    Qin Luoyin analyzed it and then sighed, "it''s really an eventful time. One wave hasn''t leveled and another wave rises again. I hope cikang doesn''t come to trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island, martial arts show.


    The time is eight o''clock.


    When the black shark special warfare team arrived, they saw Ye Fan already waiting in the center of the martial arts field. Not far away, Luo Mang and several island leaders were watching.


    "Report!"


    Fan Yi spoke in a round voice and said loudly: "black shark special combat team, all members are here, please give instructions."

 Chapter 347

    "Coach, what instructions do you have!"


    Fan Yi has a loud voice.


    All black shark members looked at Ye Fan with burning eyes and full of expectation. They urgently wanted to become stronger, and Ye Fan was enough to help them do it.


    In just one day, Ye Fan convinced them.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless. He looked at them one by one, nodded and said, "yes, the state is in its heyday."


    "Since you are full and energetic, you will be beaten next."


    "Are you ready!"


    Beaten?


    Twenty people looked at each other, and then the war was boiling.


    Fan Yi, in particular, has long wanted to fight ye fan. In his opinion, Ye Fan is at least an expert at the peak of internal strength, and may even be master banbu, who is in the same state as Luo mang.


    "Report."


    Shouted one of the members.


    "Say."


    "Coach, you are a powerful warrior. We are not your opponent."


    Ye Fan asked with great interest, "what''s your idea?"


    The member said, "I hope the coach doesn''t use internal strength. Just rely on the flesh to fight with us. Let''s fight together."


    "Yes, please allow me."


    "Seconded!"


    The members of the black shark shouted with high morale.


    Ye Fan shook his hand, hummed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I won''t use the slightest internal strength, but only the flesh to fight with you; at the same time..."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan drew a circular area one meter in diameter with his feet, stamped his feet and said:


    "I won''t make a circle."


    "As long as I''m out of the circle, even if I lose. If you can force me out of the circle and count you win, I''ll give you a huge reward."


    "Coach, you look down on us, too hateful!" a black shark member beat his chest and feet.


    "Coach, although you are strong, you can''t beat four hands with two fists, not to mention we have 40 hands. Wait, coach Luo. They are watching. Don''t blame us for losing face later!"


    "Twenty of us worked together to defeat coach Luo. Hey! Coach ye, you have to be careful."


    Ye Fan carried one hand behind him.


    Fan Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "coach ye, you are not only in the delineated area, but even with only one hand?"


    "That''s right."


    "Wow, it''s too much to deceive." a black shark member couldn''t help jumping out and shouted, "brothers, come on, the battle begins."


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, several black shark members Besieged from all sides. Each of them was the level of the king of war, and the external war department was a first-class master.


    The joint siege was like a rainbow.


    "Look!"


    Four people cut off drinking.


    Ye Fan is calm and calm. His hands Click lightly and his actions are very elegant, like an art master.


    Gently, the black shark member flew out.


    At the same time, Ye Fan turned around and attacked the four directions. It was ethereal and extraordinary, just like an immortal, unspeakable.


    "Hiss."


    The four members of the first wave of black sharks who were hit and flew grinned and were gently clicked by Ye Fan. It was like lightning and their whole body was sore.


    "Let''s go."


    The second wave rushed up.


    Then the third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave


    Under Ye Fan, they couldn''t even hold on to one move. Such a blow made the members of the black shark very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, coach Ye''s strength is too strong. I feel that coach Ye doesn''t use all his strength at all. Otherwise, one finger can penetrate our bodies, smash their bones and blow up their internal organs!"


    "Yes!" Fan Yi nodded heavily, his eyes full of worship and awe. "Coach Ye is super strong and unfathomable."


    "Boss, what shall we do? Will we be beaten like this?"


    "Wheel fights."


    Fan Yi made a decision and said with a smile, "people''s energy is always limited, and coach Ye is no exception. Anyway, there is no time limit, so we will fight all the time. The wheel battle dragged coach ye down alive."


    "Yes, there are twenty of us. Can''t it take one person?" the man informed Fan Yi of his idea.


    Ye Fan doesn''t agree with the change of the battle plan of the black shark members. These boys also want to bring him down. It''s just a dream.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    three hours!


    It''s three in the morning.


    Seven hours have passed since 8 o''clock last night.


    Ye Fan and the black shark fought nonstop for seven hours... No, to be exact, Ye Fan didn''t stop. The black shark fought in wheels, and everyone had time to rest.


    "Young people are so energetic."


    Luo mang yawned in the viewing area, and several other leaders were also full of sleepiness.


    The owner of purgatory island said inconceivably, "it has been seven hours. Continuous fighting is defeated by one blow at any time. It looks light, but the exertion of strength consumes physical strength. There is no doubt. Can you carry it in seven hours?"


    Luo mang said, "I can''t do it now. When I was young, I can carry it. However, ye Shaoming is very comfortable and has no sign of fatigue. I''m afraid it may be as simple as drinking water for another seven hours or even seventeen hours."


    The island owner smacked his tongue, "tut Tut, it''s really invincible physique and energy. It''s really desirable."


    "Youth is good."


    A group of cadres lamented that they seemed to recall their youth, which was also so vigorous; But now we are about to enter old age, youth is no longer, purity is gone, and dusk is gone.


    6''o clock.


    The first ray of sunshine spread to the ground, and the gray day finally lit up.


    So far, the battle has lasted twelve hours.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Black Shark members fell down one after another and couldn''t hold on; But there are also some strong flesh, such as Fan Yi.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "it''s only 12 hours. I''m a little disappointed. I originally estimated that you could resist for 18 hours."


    Fan Yi gritted his teeth and said, "coach ye, let''s come for the next six hours."


    In addition to Fan Yi, there are two deputy leaders of the special operations team and a young man with great potential and trained as a captain.


    Four people altogether.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    The four of Fan Yi roared and killed fiercely.


    When ye fan saw the moves, he clicked on Fan Yi''s four people every time. They were all secret acupoints.


    final.


    The four of Fan Yi didn''t last six hours.


    At ten o''clock, the four fell down.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes, took a deep breath and exhaled. A quarter of an hour later, he relieved his fatigue and walked to the viewing area.


    Luo Mang and others got up and exclaimed, "coach Ye has amazing physical strength. I admire him."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "coach Luo, take them all in a medicine bucket and take a medicine bath like yesterday."


    Then ye fan looked at the sky and the sun.


    "When the sun sets in the evening, I''ll come back to the martial arts field and teach them some combat skills."


    "Please."


    Ye fan leaves the martial arts arena and comes to the top of the highest peak of purgatory island.


    He sat cross legged, breathing.


    After a while, he was like an old monk, motionless, breathing evenly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and found a little girl squatting in front of him, looking at him with big eyes.


    "Ah."


    This startled Ye Fan.


    "Hee hee."


    The little girl smiled, "big brother, did you scare you?"


    Ye Fan takes a closer look.


    The little girl is very delicate, about thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing two ponytails and a young face, but there is a sense of heroism between her eyebrows.


    Why is there another little girl on the island?


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "little girl, where did you come from and live on the island?"


    "Yes."


    The little girl nodded and said, "I was picked up by brother fan. My name is Xiao Li."


    "Fan Yi?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan motioned Xiao Li to sit next to him, and they began to talk.


    It turns out that Fan Yi once performed a task to save Xiao Li, but Xiao Li''s parents were killed by gangsters, and Xiao Li became an orphan.


    Fan Yi caught Xiao Li in the army. It has been three years in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three years, Xiao Li spent most of her time on purgatory island. This is her home. At the same time, she had some temperament of War soldiers.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful. Brother fan, they can''t beat you. Can you teach me? I also want to be strong."


    "You are strong now."


    Ye Fan is right. Although Xiao Li has thin arms and legs, it is certain that she is already a master among her peers. I''m afraid boys aged 15 or 16 can''t beat her.


    Xiao Li shook his head: "no, I want to be stronger, strong enough."


    "Revenge? Revenge for your parents?"


    "Yes!"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Xiao Li returned very simply, and his eyes were especially firm.


    Ye Fan has some doubts


    In the past three years, Fan Yi and black shark members raised Xiao Li as their sister. With their energy and relationship, they can''t avenge Xiao Li?

 Chapter 348

    "Big brother, can I worship you as a teacher?" Xiao Li looked forward to Ye Fan and wanted to get a positive answer.


    Ye Fan certainly won''t agree.


    He is not a saint.


    Take care of everything and don''t be tired to death.


    Besides, it''s too troublesome to take care of such a little girl as a disciple.


    "If you follow Fan Yi and learn from them, you will become strong enough to take revenge when you grow up."


    "No way."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Li shook his head seriously and said with red eyes: "brother fan once said that my enemy''s background is too strong, they can''t help. Grandpa Luo and the prince can''t help either."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was even more surprised.


    He thought and took Xiao Li down the mountain.


    When he came to the central building, he found Wang Danshu. Ye Fan asked, "commander, can you tell me what happened to Xiao Li?"


    Wang Danshu''s eyes flashed and sighed, "I didn''t expect this girl to go to you. It''s really smart. However, this girl''s enemy background is too strong."


    "What background?"


    "Wu Temple."


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and said in a tight voice, "72 cases ranked first. How can this be involved?"


    Wang Danshu said bitterly: "Xiao Li is the little princess of the nine families in Juque city in Zhongzhou. The nine families are the first family in Juque city. Three years ago, the eldest young master of the nine families offended the crown prince of the martial god temple and caused disaster. The commander had an old friend with the nine families and arranged the black shark special warfare team to rescue them. Unfortunately, the martial god temple was too strong, destroying the nine families, and Fan Yi only rescued Xiao Li."


    Commander, naturally, is the commander of the Tianzhou War Department.


    Wang Danshu continued:


    "In the past three years, Xiao Li was mostly on purgatory island. She was also worried that she would be found by the Wu Temple outside, which would lead to death."


    "So crazy!"


    Ye Fan''s face was deep.


    The layout of Zhongzhou is 108 cities, Gongwei the capital, and Juque city is one of 108 cities, and its strength can rank in the top 20.


    Nine families, as the first family in Juque City, the martial god temple will be destroyed as soon as it is said to be destroyed. It''s really great prestige.


    crown prince?


    The martial temple really thinks of itself as an emperor.


    Wang Danshu''s face was also very cold. "The martial Temple became more and more rampant. However, he had too much influence, had an absolute position in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and the strength of the sect was unfathomable."


    "Big brother." little Li Hong looked at La YeFan''s arm and asked pitifully, "can you take me as an apprentice? I want to be strong and I want revenge."


    "You want to find the martial temple for revenge. The goal is too far away." Ye Fan sighed, but he shook Xiao Li''s firm eyes.


    Wu Temple.


    There will definitely be a collision in the future.


    It''s better to bury a chess piece in advance. If you really want to find fault in the back, there will be appropriate reasons.


    Wang Danshu didn''t interrupt.


    It''s good for Jiuli to become Ye Fan''s disciple.


    "All right."


    Finally, Ye Fan made a decision.


    "You should be my registered disciple first. When you grow up and see your talent performance, I will officially accept you as a disciple in the future."


    "I''ll see you, master."


    At this moment, Xiao Li was very capable and knelt down on the ground immediately


    The little girl has a brave face and hands. She has a model and looks like a female general.


    Ye Fan said, "not in purgatory island. I''ll take you away."


    Wang Danshu''s heart moved, but he didn''t ask much.


    Not long.


    After hearing that Ren Ke was called by Ye Fan, Ye Fan called Michelle, the person in charge of the Tianzun hall teaching base.


    "Ye Zun, you called me again. Do you miss me?"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Fan hummed and then said; "I have a registered disciple who asked Lao Ke to send it to you. You are good at training. You are a girl."


    Michelle giggled, "I understand that you will be satisfied with Ye Zun."


    Teach the base, although it''s a cage.


    But the same.


    It is also the strongest training center under the command of Tianzun hall.


    Min Dong, Jiang long, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong, Xing Tian, Alexander, Wen RenQian, Wan Guihai and other Tianzun hall cadres all spent some time in the base.


    "Goodbye, master."


    "Let''s go. I hope I''ll be a different you when I see you." Ye Fan waved and heard that Renke boarded the fighter plane with Jiuli and left in the air.


    Wang Danshu couldn''t help asking, "Ye Shao, where are you going to send Xiao Li?"


    "An island in the ocean."


    Ye Fanqing.


    Wang Danshu was surprised. He was well-informed. He immediately knew that the so-called island must be a training base under Ye Fan''s command.


    Have your own training base, good guy, this is definitely the means of world-class giants.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Fan Yi et al.


    Like last time, they are energetic and vigorous.


    They sat down, exchanged physical changes with each other, and finally came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan''s attack is not random, but at the same time, he activates the physical potential by stimulating the hidden acupoints of the human body.


    Then, after being consolidated through the medicine bath, a rebirth was completed.


    "Refreshing!"


    "I''m addicted. I hope master Ye is playing all night today. I feel invincible if I come so many times."


    "This spirit is much stronger than two days ago. I can''t believe it. Coach ye can build a group of iron and steel teachers by this means."


    The black shark members marveled that, in fact, their ideas had already come true.


    The Third World War Department of Tianzun Hall: the king of heaven, the Dragon King and the king of hell.


    One hundred thousand day generals of the War Department of the heavenly king.


    One hundred thousand dragon generals of the Dragon King War Department.


    One hundred thousand ghost generals of the War Department of Yama.


    All the heavenly generals, dragon generals and ghost generals were practiced by Ye Fan in this way.


    Although there are only 300000 people, it is comparable to 500000 combat power or even more.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the Third World War Department is frightening in the world and galloping across the wild continent.


    "Here comes Ye Jiaotou."


    With a cry, the black shark members instinctively jumped up.


    Everyone is lined up, with straight waist, straight chest and head, unsmiling eyes, energetic and respectful eyes.


    "Good teacher Ye!"


    All speak like thunder.


    Luo mang said with a smile, "Ye Shao, these boys are convinced by your practice. Seeing how cheap they are, they must want you to beat them more."


    Ye Fan pulled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to continue beating. This method is not unlimited promotion, otherwise it''s unreasonable."


    "Your experience in the past two days is actually very simple. The key is the medicine bath; but the function of the medicine bath shows itself several times. If you use it more, it will have no effect, because the potential of the human body is limited and there is no unlimited activation and development. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    People responded, but it was obviously a little regrettable.


    Ye Fan said, "the three-day deadline is coming. I''ll leave at noon tomorrow."


    "What!"


    "So fast!"


    "Boss ye, can we stay here for a few days? We haven''t been trained enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was in a commotion and couldn''t give up.


    Fan Yi shouted, "be quiet and listen to the instructor."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Ye Fan continued, "what I just said is very clear. I have nothing to give you. I''ll prepare a medicine bath for you finally. I''ll teach you a set of boxing later. You practice until the early morning, and then go to the medicine bath."


    "Remember, three drug baths are the accumulation process of your inside information. You have a lot of drug power left in your body. These drug powers are in your flesh and blood. You need to train to slowly stimulate the drug power."


    "This is a long process, so in the future, you should not only not slack off, but also make extra efforts."


    Ye Fan went to the center of the martial arts field, took a deep breath for several times, and then said, "see clearly. I''ll only give you three drills, faster and faster. Can you learn to see your understanding?"


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, the fist wind roared.


    Fan Yi and others reported that they saw Ye Fan waving his fists with great momentum, but it seemed that he had made a powerful fist out of thin air.


    Poof poof


    Finally, the explosion came out.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there is a sense of oppression sweeping through. In a trance, in the eyes of Fan Yi and others


    Ye Fan is an indomitable overlord.


    Each fist can break rivers and mountains. The fist is like a dragon, breaking mountains and rivers. It is invincible and great.


    The next moment, all momentum disappeared.


    Fan Yi and others recovered, sweating and gasping.


    "Good boxing."


    Luo Mang''s face was dignified. He felt the same as Fan Yi, but because of his high realm, he didn''t lose his attitude like Fan Yi.


    "Ye Shao, what kind of fist is this?"


    "Overlord fist."


    "Good name." Luo mang couldn''t help clapping his hands in admiration, his voice was loud and excited, "the fist meaning is really overbearing. It''s impossible to break the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, push everything horizontally and overwhelm people with momentum."


    Ye Fan explained: "this overlord fist is an overbearing way, especially in the special combat group with you. This fist can exercise the muscles of the whole body. The more you go to the back, the more you are. However, to truly evolve the meaning of overlord, you need to cultivate invincible self-confidence."


    Boom.


    The words fell, and a torrent of weather broke the clouds in the sky.


    Ye Fan''s white clothes are floating, his eyes are like electricity, like the master of heaven and earth, like the God who came to the world.


    That face has invincible self-confidence.


    It''s like in the whole world, there are no obstacles he can''t overcome, no things he can''t solve, and no people he can''t fight!

 Chapter 349

    This set of overlord boxing is a boxing technique Ye Fan likes to practice. He has adhered to it for many years. Every drill can make his mood firm.


    Invincible self-confidence is not achieved overnight. It is achieved by killing and fighting.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has developed invincible self-confidence, and he can really practice overlord boxing to reach the realm and play overlord meaning.


    Fan Yi, their road is still very long, very long.


    Ye Fan practiced three times.


    Then, he explained the main points and stayed for an hour to instruct everyone''s boxing under the pleading of black shark members.


    the second day.


    It was supposed to leave at noon. Ye Fan came to the beach two hours in advance. At ten o''clock, the fighter plane was ready.


    To his surprise, all members of the black shark special combat team were waiting.


    "Coach Xie Ye''s special training!"


    Fan Yi and others saluted.


    Ye Fan was very pleased and told, "train well and look forward to your winning glory for the country."


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of Fan Yi and others flashed, and the awe on their faces was beyond expression.


    They finally know that ye fan is a martial arts master. Last night, Ye Fan had a guess when practicing boxing. He asked recklessly this morning and finally confirmed it.


    Master Wudao


    A very distant realm.


    Luo mang is nearly 50 years old and has not broken through that step.


    How many martial arts masters are there in the vast martial arts world!!


    Ye Fan is so young that he is older than the little king of Wu in the legendary Wu Temple, but he still stands at the peak of Wu Dao.


    What a monster this is.


    The black shark special combat team feels that it is their honor and great fortune and opportunity to get Ye Fan''s three-day Special training.


    "By the way, brother van."


    Fan Yi stood up.


    Now that ye fan has removed his identity as a "coach", Fan Yi has changed his mouth. He thinks the name "brother fan" is more suitable.


    "What''s up?"


    "Xiao Li, I regard her as my sister. I heard from the commander that you took her as a registered disciple and sent her to overseas training."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about this. The girl is very firm and has a strong determination to become stronger. She needs some hardships to grow up."


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Fan Yi knelt down on one knee and said gratefully, "thank you, brother fan!"


    "Brother Xie fan."


    Nineteen people in the back knelt down.


    They all regarded Jiuli as their sister, but they could not avenge Jiuli. Now Ye Fan stepped in and dared not say that he would destroy the Wu Temple, but he would certainly make the Wu Temple pay some price in the future.


    Therefore, Fan Yi and others are so grateful.


    Ye Fan did not say much, but walked into the fighter with Wang Danshu and Luo mang; The next second, it disappears into the sky.


    Looking at the vast sky, Fan Yi''s eyes were bright and his voice was like iron: "brothers, train, I don''t want to disappoint brother fan. Soon, we will enter the wild mainland, where we can''t lose face to the country."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Batu.


    Ye Fan asks Luo mang to rest in Tianxuan Pavilion for a while. He starts to heal Luo Mang''s hidden diseases.


    noon.


    Qin Luoyin, who got the news of Ye Fan''s return, called and asked Ye Fan to go to Qin''s house for dinner.


    When ye fan comes to the Qin family, Qin Luoyin prepares a banquet.


    "Who is coming?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Qin Luoyin poured wine to Ye Fan and then said, "cikang, President of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union, wants to see you."


    "The president of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine is not a six Taoist?"


    "No, it''s a 110 year old man. He seems to have an extraordinary background. He wants to see you by name."


    Ye fanmi took a sip of wine and said, "you told him to come?"


    Qin Luoyin was stunned and hurriedly said, "brother fan, I''m Meng lang. if you don''t meet, I''ll inform cikang immediately and let him go back."


    "That''s not necessary. Since you dare to come, let''s meet." Ye Fan said and reminded, "I''m just guessing whether this cikang is coming to avenge the six Taoists. Come here and I''ll show you."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Luoyin was stunned and immediately blushed.


    Ye Fan said angrily, "what are you thinking? I''m worried that cikang has poisoned you, or planted some means on you. Since he can press the six Taoist people to sit on the president, his medical skills must be amazing. He can poison you silently."


    "What!"


    Qin Luoyin was shocked and hurried to Ye Fan''s side.


    Ye Fan feels his pulse.


    For a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "that cikang doesn''t have any small movements. You''re not poisoned, but your qi and blood are not smooth recently..."


    "Well, you''re not young. Hurry to find someone. You always hold it, which will damage your body. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. You''re a little out of balance now."


    Qin Luoyin was relieved by the previous paragraph.


    The latter sentence made Qin Luoyin blush, and her face was burning.


    She took the opportunity to boldly approach Ye Fan, put her head on Ye Fan''s shoulder, lowered her chin on Ye Fan''s shoulder, exhaled like Melanie, and said with silky eyes: "brother fan, do you want to reconcile Yin and Yang?"


    "Cough."


    At this juncture, a cough sounded at the door of the restaurant.


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed, bowed his head and said, "master, old Mr. cikang is coming."


    Qin Luoyin''s cheeks are hot.


    Pretending to be calm, with a cold face, he waved, "go and be busy."


    "Good master."


    The housekeeper hurried away.


    President cikang walked into the restaurant and sat down with a pair of eyes staring at Ye Fan.


    Qin Luoyin said, "brother fan, this is president cikang; President cikang, this is Mr. Ye Fan. Tell me if you have anything."


    "Small friendly means, you killed all six people."


    "The president wants to see me just to say this nonsense?" Ye Fan is impolite and his voice is indifferent. "People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. It''s the six Taoist people who kill themselves. Who are they blaming!"


    "That said, after all, it is the pillar of our Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine industry. All of a sudden, it has been destroyed. The vitality of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine industry has been greatly damaged and will decline for many years."


    "Why, you want to avenge them?"


    Ye Fan put down his glass and his eyes were full of disdain.


    When cikang came in, he saw through that he was not a warrior and had no threat to him.


    Is it difficult that cikang wants to kill him in medicine?


    Are you kidding.


    "Mr. Ye misunderstood." cikang shook his head. "Mr. Ye is a strong martial artist. It''s easy to kill old man. Old man can''t have the ability to revenge. Besides, the six Taoist people want to die by themselves."


    "But."


    Here comes the turning point.


    Qin Luoyin''s eyes coagulated, while Ye Fan tapped his fingers on the table and listened with great interest.


    Cikang said sternly, "the dignity of Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine can''t be lost. Therefore, I want to fight with Mr. Ye for medical skills."


    "Fighting for medical skills?" Qin Luoyin said with a smile. "President cikang, I''m afraid you will lose. You should have heard that my fourth uncle lost his vital characteristics in a car accident and was saved by brother fan. Now he has regained consciousness and is getting better and better. Do you have such medical skills?"


    Cikang stroked his beard and said faintly, "as long as he didn''t die of old age, under the accident, even if he didn''t have life characteristics, the human organs were still alive and had strong enough vitality. As long as he was in time, he could be saved. I robbed people from Lord Yan several times."


    Qin Luoyin was shocked. Cikang''s medical skills were so powerful that she was worthy of being a person who could suppress the six Taoists as president.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughed and said, "what a good man who robbed people from Lord Yan. He must really have medical skills. Just, I''ll meet your wishes and save you from pestering. What''s the fighting method?"

 Chapter 350

    "Are you sure Mr. Ye will agree to fight with me?" cikang''s face was slightly excited.


    "Yes, you say, how to fight."


    But cikang stood up and hugged Qin Luoyin. "Lord Qin, I''m going to take the liberty."


    Qin Luoyin was confused.


    Suddenly, a flute came from outside the house, so there was a noise; Then, a sharp breath came to my face.


    Four big men in black, too, this coffin appeared in the yard.


    Qin Luoyin suddenly got up.


    When she rushed out, the housekeeper came and shouted, "the master of the house made atonement. They broke in and hurt several guards. They couldn''t come to live."


    Boom.


    At this time, a large number of Qin family guards came and surrounded the whole yard.


    Qin Luoyin looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "President cikang, what do you mean?"


    "Stop your anger and listen to me slowly."


    Cikang''s face looked sad.


    He went down the steps, came to the coffin, stroked the lid of the coffin, and said sadly, "my life is miserable. I lost my spouse in my early years, lost my son in my middle years, and lost my granddaughter in my later years. Maybe I saved too many people, and some suffering was resisted by me, which led to the zero adjustment of my family one after another."


    "Lord Qin, Mr. Ye, in this coffin is my granddaughter."


    "Three years ago, a wicked black man came to me and wanted me to cure his cancer. Although I help the world, I also divide people. I can''t cure such wicked people."


    "The black man became angry with shame. In order to revenge my son for murdering my granddaughter, he sent someone to send my granddaughter to my residence that day."


    "My granddaughter is dying."


    "But my medical skills are shallow, and I can''t save my granddaughter. At the same time, I also convened doctors from the other eight countries. It''s useless for nine of us to work together."


    At this point, cikang has been in tears.


    At the moment, his identity was ready to come out.


    Great Xia is one of the nine great powers of medicine.


    Qin Luoyin suddenly realized that no wonder she always felt that the name "cikang" was so familiar.


    Among the nine major medical countries, cikang is the oldest, the most sad and angry, and the least exposed. He has been hanging a pot to help the world all his life. I don''t know how many people have been saved.


    However, my family is miserable.


    Widows, sons, Sang''s daughter-in-law, and granddaughters


    Cikang took a deep breath and continued: "since childhood, my granddaughter and I depend on each other. She is the only family member in the world. I can''t stand my baby granddaughter leaving me. I went to Tiangong company and asked to freeze my granddaughter."


    "Unfortunately, only three years."


    "Now, less than a month from the three-year period, I was already desperate. I returned to my hometown in Tianzhou and was ready to leave with my granddaughter."


    "I didn''t think there was a big fluctuation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Tianzhou. All the six Taoist priests died. I sent someone to investigate and found out that Mr. Ye''s medical skills are divine."


    "Poop."


    Cikang hit his knee on the bluestone slab, knelt straight down, worshipped on the ground and begged: "I beg Mr. Ye to save my granddaughter. I am willing to exchange my life."


    A narrative, like crying.


    The people in the yard had sour noses and Qin Luoyin''s eyes were red.


    She quickly helped cikang up, "national doctor, please forgive me for not recognizing you."


    "It''s all small things." cikang shook his head. He stared at Ye Fan, "implore doctor ye to do it."


    "Is this what you call fighting medicine?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly.


    He didn''t have much mood swings because he had seen too many tragic experiences.


    Especially in those war-torn countries, they are thousands of times more miserable than the cikang family. They become numb when they watch too much.


    This is not to say that ye fan has a heart of stone.


    Because he''s calm enough.


    Cikang said, "Mr. Ye, I can''t cure my granddaughter. If you can cure my granddaughter, even if it has a little effect, it will be my pale. If I lose my life, it''s yours."


    "I beg doctor ye to show mercy."


    The four men in black who carried the coffin were all internal martial artists. They knelt on one knee and asked Ye Fan.


    Qin Luoyin was touched by cikang''s situation. She came to Ye Fan and advised: "brother fan, cikang''s national doctor has hung a pot to help the world and save the suffering and difficulties all his life. She deserves the title of national doctor. Why don''t you try?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer.


    He went to the bin ice coffin and looked.


    Among them, there is a beautiful woman in her early twenties. She is pure and clean. Her face is very exquisite without any defects.


    "My granddaughter''s name is Tzu hang. She is also a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. She does good deeds, accumulates virtue and treats people free of charge. Many people call her a female Bodhisattva."


    "But she was murdered by villains. She shouldn''t die like this. Doctor ye, be merciful."


    With tears streaming down his face, cikang looked at Cihang in the ice coffin, heartbroken and painful.


    Ye Fan asked, "her body is intact and poisoned?"


    "I don''t know."


    Cikang shook his head and recalled: "the situation was very strange. My granddaughter''s vital signs passed quickly, but her organs and brain did not fail. That''s why I frozen her body and stopped her biological metabolism."


    Ye Fan asked again, "that is to say, once the ice is lifted and the biological metabolism recovers, the vital characteristics of Cihang will be quickly lost until they are extinguished."


    "Yes."


    Cikang nodded heavily.


    "In the past three years, the ice has not been lifted. My granddaughter will live one second less if it is unsealed. I can''t unseal it when I''m not absolutely sure of treatment. But now, it''s close to the deadline of three years, and I can only bet."


    "I can do it."


    Suddenly, cikang wept with joy.


    Ye Fan glanced and said indifferently, "don''t be happy too early. I don''t dare say I can cure it. I can only see the situation. You should be prepared. It''s likely that tonight is the day when your granddaughter dies."


    "If you have no opinion, you can unseal it now."


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it."


    After his words, cikang did not hesitate and gave a direct reply: "I believe Mr. Ye, old fire is 110 years old, which is also a long life. People who live a long life have some instincts. I think Mr. Ye can cure my granddaughter, I believe!"


    "OK."


    Ye Fan also feels that there is a driving force to be affirmed, and anyone is very happy.


    Qin Luoyin waved, "you all step back."


    The housekeeper and the guard left the yard.


    At this time, cikang took a deep breath and pulled the switch on the ice coffin.


    This ice coffin was made by Tiangong company at a high price; As a national doctor, he has the qualification and face.


    "Woo woo."


    With the start of the mechanism, the ice coffin buzzed, as if there was a hot wind whistling.


    Gradually.


    Fog appeared in the ice coffin, obscuring the line of sight. It was water vapor.


    It takes a long time to recover from extreme zero to normal temperature.


    The longer the freezing time, the slower the recovery; Suddenly raise the temperature, the human body will be unbearable and collapse directly.


    Qin Luoyin was frozen for a few minutes before, and it took half an hour to recover.


    Just.


    Ye fannai and cikang didn''t expect it.


    This time, it lasted three days.


    February 28th.


    That day, Ye Fan, cikang, Qin Luoyin and the young boy with cikang gathered around the ice coffin.


    The fog dispersed and flowed out of the scene.


    Cihang, which had been pale due to ice, now seems to have recovered its normal skin color, white and ruddy.


    "How beautiful."


    Qin Luoyin couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Indeed, Ye Fan feels amazing. Cihang is very beautiful. It is absolutely a national beauty.


    If the moon is exquisite, it is charming.


    Then Cihang is a pure Qingcheng.


    They are equal in appearance.


    "Sister Cihang is so beautiful. Brother Ye Fan, you must save sister Cihang. Therefore, I can give you great wealth. I will give you one third of the wealth I inherited."


    "How much wealth did you inherit?" Qin Luoyin asked jokingly.


    A Nian said proudly, "My Shepherd''s wealth is so huge. Although I''m not the son of the world, I''m also the direct young master of the shepherd''s family. I can inherit 100 billion. One third is 30 billion. That''s enough."


    "The shepherd is one of the eight first-class families in the central capital." Qin Luoyin said in surprise.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Nian raised his head and said with a grin, "now you know how noble I am."


    Cikang knocked on Mu Nian''s mind, stared and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Make another noise and get out of here."


    Mu Nian pursed his lips wrongfully.


    Ye Fan picked up Cihang, went to the wing room, and then took her pulse.


    The pulse of Cihang is gradually weakening, including the heart and the functions of the internal organs.


    But Cihang''s body is very intact. There is no toxin and no harm. It can be said that Cihang is completely normal.


    "Strange."


    Ye Fan frowned.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a thorny problem.


    Can''t find out?


    Ye Fan didn''t find out when he used the nine dragon magic needle, the Dragon pushing hand and the finger of the king of hell, but cikang, who was watching, had already lost his chin.


    "Mr. Ye, is that... Jiulong magic needle?"


    "That''s right."


    Cikang trembled and saw hope, "my granddaughter is saved..."


    "Don''t be blindly confident. I didn''t see me use the Kowloon divine needle and even several other wonders. If I didn''t say the treatment, I didn''t even know the cause."


    Cikang stumbled and said in horror, "Mr. Ye, you mean, my granddaughter... Is hopeless!!"


    Ye fan can''t pull back the three-point hand of the king of hell, but can only greatly slow down the passage of Cihang''s vitality.


    At the same time, there is a "seal God needle" in the Jiulong God needle to seal Cihang''s brain and avoid brain nerve damage.


    Then he looked at cikang and said, "at present, I can''t save Cihang, but I have lifted her three-year deadline."


    "What does that mean?"


    "That is to say, Tzu hang doesn''t have to be frozen anymore. She can lie in bed normally as she is now. Her vitality passes very slowly, and it is estimated that she can last for two or three years. During this period, if my medical skills can make a breakthrough, I may be able to cure it; you can take your granddaughter back and find some maids to take good care of it."


    Cikang is a little unbelievable.


    But he is a national doctor. A little look shows that what Ye Fan said is true.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye."


    Cikang was overjoyed. He had another two or three years of expectation and motivation, and had hope to let him live.


    Seeing ye fan leaving, he hurried to catch up.


    "Doctor ye, please wait a moment. Your great kindness can''t be rewarded. I know you don''t care about wealth, so I have something I''d like to give you."

 Chapter 351

    "What?"


    Ye fan stops to see cikang take out a simple small box from his arms and hand it over.


    Open the box, in which is a bronze key.


    The finger of the key is about 10 cm thick and carved with complex ancient patterns.


    Ye Fan looks at cikang suspiciously.


    Listen to cikang''s way: "Mr. Ye, this key can actually open an ancient secret room, in which there is a magical inheritance of medical ethics."


    "The secret room of medical inheritance, are you sure?"


    "Not sure."


    Cikang shook his head. "It''s just a rumor, because there are twelve keys in total, which are in the hands of nine big country doctors and three traditional Chinese medicine families in Zhongzhou. Only when twelve bronze secret rooms are gathered together can we know where the cave is, and twelve keys are also needed to open the cave."


    "I have no intention to explore these, so I gave the key to Mr. Ye to express my little intention."


    "It''s interesting." Ye Fan asked while playing with the secret room, "it''s impossible that twelve keys haven''t been put together for so many years."


    "It''s easy to get together the keys, but some of them refused to take out the keys. My granddaughter was in crisis three years ago. I wanted to get together 12 keys to find the inheritance cave. Maybe I could find a way to cure my granddaughter, but some people were unwilling to take out the keys."


    "And such a thing?"


    Cikang sighed, "yes, one of the nine major medical countries disagrees, and there is also one of the three traditional Chinese medicine families."


    Ye Fan asked curiously; "Don''t know why?"


    "I don''t know. I talked to them and said it''s not the time yet. In short, I don''t understand, but I''m sure that one day, everyone will be willing to take out the key to open the inheritance cave."


    Ye Fan put away the key and said with a smile, "well, I''ll take it. Maybe I can really find the magic skill to cure Cihang in the inheritance cave in the future."


    "This is my phone. If you have any questions, please contact me. I''m leaving Tianzhou this afternoon. Take good care of Cihang."


    "Sir, take your time."


    When ye fan left, Mu Nian couldn''t help muttering, "Grandpa president, how did you give him the key? It''s related to the inheritance of medical ethics."


    Cikang said, "I''m 110 years old and can''t live for a few years. I''ll spend the rest of my time with ah hang. I''m not interested in competing for the inheritance of medical ethics."


    "Nian, go back to the capital. Your talent is amazing. You have learned almost the medical skills I gave you. As for some advanced things, it''s not time to pass them on to you. You need to join the WTO to practice medicine and sharpen your mind."


    "Grandpa."


    Mu Nian knelt down and kowtowed several times.


    "Grandpa, I''ll come to see you often. I''ll study medicine hard and never lose face. I''ll win honor for you at the medical ethics conference in two months."


    "You are too young and your skills are limited. It''s just good for you to participate in the medical ethics conference and accumulate experience. It''s unrealistic to expect you to win glory for me. You''re far from being the leader of medical ethics in other Chinese medicine, the three traditional Chinese medicine families and some reclusive experts."


    Cikang said, and the conversation turned.


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are divine. I don''t know if he will attend the medical ethics conference in two months. If he attends, he will be able to overwhelm the heroes and shock the whole traditional Chinese medicine community."


    The shepherd was a little unconvinced.


    Cikang explained, "I think Mr. Ye wants to go to the central capital. If you have the opportunity, your herdsmen can make friends with Mr. Ye, which is of great benefit to the herdsmen."


    "So far, you go."


    "Bye, Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    Today is February 28, the last day of February.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to take so long in Tianzhou. He thought he would go back to help Qin Luoyin get the power of the family. At most, it would take two or three days.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Badu International Airport.


    "Brother fan, when are you going to the capital?"


    "Tomorrow, today I''ll go back to Nanling and say hello to my sisters." Ye Fan saw that the private plane sent by Wan Guihai landed.


    He looked back and said, "if you have any difficulties, you can contact Lao Ke. In addition, there is something to do with the war department. You can use it when necessary."


    "I understand, brother fan, don''t worry."


    Qin Luoyin was very moved. At this time, Ye Fan still considered for her.


    Now the Qin family is stable. Although they are struggling with the Zhao family, they can cope with it.


    It can be said that there is no big deal.


    "By the way, I have your picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. If Murong Huang comes to the door, directly let him go to the capital to find me."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan said goodbye to Qin Luoyin and Wen RenQian.


    Five hours.


    At half an evening, we arrived at Nanling airport.


    "Brother fan."


    Just out of the airport, Yue Linglong''s crisp voice sounded in his ears, and then a delicate body appeared around him and hugged his arm.


    Ye Fangang wanted to push away Yue Linglong and found that the fifth sister Zhong Ling waved not far away, "get in the car! Get in the car!"


    The moon blinked cunningly.


    "You''d better be honest, or I''ll let Luo Hong come and take you away."


    "No, no, No."


    Yue Linglong''s head shook like a rattle.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises. He knows that Yue Linglong is not afraid of heaven. He is afraid of Luo Hong, the commander of the War Department of Yama.


    Since she can be called the "king of hell", Luo Hong naturally has a horror that ordinary people can''t reach. Even Yue Linglong is frightened by her.


    "What are you doing in Tianzhou these days?"


    "Help my friends solve some problems and go back to Nanling for one night. Tomorrow I''m going to the central capital."


    "I''m going too."


    Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Who knows how long it will take to go to the central capital and there are a lot of things to do; Leave Yue Linglong in Nanling and stay with her sisters. Ye Fan is not at ease.


    He can''t control this woman.


    Sisters, where is Yue Linglong''s opponent.


    When he came to the car, Ye Fan hugged Zhong Ling and asked with a smile, "sister, is the college holiday today?"


    "Well, it''s a three-day holiday. I heard you went to Tianzhou Badu. I''m going to visit you with Linglong."


    Zhong Ling said angrily, "what are you doing in Badu, dating your little girlfriend? You already have Linglong and are still flirting outside."


    "How can I go to see my friends."


    "Get in the car. My sister is at home and cooking. I''ll wait for you." Zhong Ling drove to Lanling Washington.


    The smell of the food has floated out of the villa.


    The sisters are here.


    Today, they all gave themselves a day off and spent a day in the house cat. They were all daughters and naturally dressed cool.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of big white legs.


    The most important thing is that everyone is as beautiful as a flower and has different temperament. There are pure, gentle as water, ancient and strange, heroic and charming, and natural bony


    And big stars.


    When ye fan went to Tianzhou, Tong Xiaoman, the fourth sister, had no drama for the time being, so she lived in Nanling.


    Rao is Ye Fan with a firm heart. At the moment, he can''t help shaking his mind. A flash of anger was born in his abdomen.


    "Xiao Fan is back."


    Seven elder sister Fang Rui shouted.


    "Xiao Fan, come here and let me hug." Tong Xiaoman, the fourth sister, shouted majestically.


    Compared with other sisters, she has been filming in Hengdian and rarely gets along with Ye Fan.


    Living in Nanling this time, Ye Fan ran to Tianzhou again, which annoyed her very much; Fortunately, Ye Fan came back.


    As a big star, seeing many big scenes, Tong Xiaoman is not shy at all. He pulls Ye Fan into his arms and pinches Ye Fan''s face.


    "Nice skin."


    "I haven''t seen those male artists in the entertainment industry who are more handsome than my brother. I haven''t even seen half of my brother."


    "Brother, you and my sister should go to the entertainment industry and be sure to become a national male god with thousands of fans."


    Fang Rui hummed, "fourth sister, we can''t divide. We''re going to let thousands of girls divide Xiaofan."


    Tong Xiaoman thought deeply and said, "it''s true. The water in the entertainment industry is very deep. It''s inevitable that you can''t help being tempted and trapped in it. Forget it. Anyway, your sisters can feed you and you can play. Brother, my sister will buy you a Ferrari tomorrow and you''ll go out and pretend."


    Ye ninjun couldn''t help it.


    Su Muyu glanced and sighed, "everyone is here, only the third and sixth are missing."


    "The third sister is an agent and went to the beautiful country. She hasn''t heard from me and doesn''t know what to do. The sixth sister should have no problem in the army. It''s just very hard," Fang Rui said.


    At this time, Meng Qingyi and Xia Yaoguang shouted, "sisters, dinner is ready."


    Tong Xiaoman shouted, "old five, take out the red wine given to me by my fans. Our sisters are drunk tonight."


    Zhong Ling made a big box.


    Ye Fandao; "This red wine is not cheap."


    Tong Xiaoman said proudly, "a bottle of 100000 yuan, 12 bottles in this box, 1.2 million."


    "Oh, which rich second generation is so generous, your suitor?"


    "Your sister''s pursuit is too much, and there are a large group of rich second generation. But......" Tong Xiaoman smiled and squeezed Ye Fan''s face, "can''t compare with my brother!"


    "Cut."


    That night, everyone was dizzy.


    Even yuelinglong is a little confused.


    Ye Fan is also pressed by his sisters. Some of them can''t breathe, but to tell the truth... It''s really comfortable!

 Chapter 352

    Once upon a time, Ye Fan thought about living with his sisters all his life.


    After all, think about it.


    Life is less than a hundred years, too short.


    Now that you are at the top of the world, why not start enjoying it.


    This is indeed ye fan''s idea of leaving the temple of heaven and returning to Changning, but too many things happened later to allow him to slack off.


    Not to mention anything else, the collapse of Changning Ye''s family and the tragic death of her parents all need a result.


    It can''t be hasty.


    Today is March 1st.


    The first day of March.


    Ye Fan was not confused by his sisters'' beauty. He climbed out of his sisters early and tried to put out some evil ideas. Although he had slept with his sister''s big white legs all night and had a lot of saliva.


    Cough.


    Let''s not mention these first.


    After playing a set of overlord boxing in the yard, Ye Fan went to buy breakfast and returned to the villa. His sisters had woken up one after another.


    At breakfast, Ye Fan said, "sister, I''m going to play in the capital. Today''s ticket."


    "To the capital?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the capital yet."


    Meng Qingyi and others believed ye fan''s words.


    He was an orphan when he was eight years old. He was taken away to join the army. After he retired from the army, he returned to Changning. He really didn''t have time to play.


    Everyone understands.


    "Fourth, you still have a holiday. Go to the capital with Xiao Fan." Meng Qingyi suggested.


    "Elder sister, I have discussed with brother fan, and I will accompany her to the capital." Yue Linglong said like a spoiled girl, with big eyes flashing.


    Meng Qingyi knows that Yue Linglong doesn''t want Tong Xiaoman to make a light bulb.


    Tong Xiaoman wanted to go, so he gave up his mind. Just a little jealous in my heart.


    Not only is she, Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui are all jealous; Xia Yaoguang, as an outsider, looked very strange.


    "Well, Linglong, you pay Xiaofan to go to the capital." Meng Qingyi said, took out a bank card and stuffed it to Yue Linglong. "There are three million in it. Take the flowers. If it''s not enough, call me again."


    "Thank you, sister."


    "Xiaofan, Linglong, here you are." Tong Xiaoman wrote a phone call and said, "this is a fan of me and the young master of a big family in the capital. You can find him if you have anything in the capital. I''ll say hello to him later and you can enjoy yourself."


    At nine o''clock, Meng Qingyi took them to the airport.


    Seeing that Meng Qingyi was a little different, Ye Fan whispered, "sister, don''t worry. Linglong and I have two rooms. I''m still young, so I can''t mess around."


    "Pooh."


    Meng Qingyi looked white, but she felt much more comfortable in her heart.


    Then, she told: "the place in the capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and a brick can hit a director. Don''t make trouble. Don''t look at your sisters'' achievements, but it''s not farting in the capital. Be careful."


    "Elder sister, do you think I look like a troublemaker? It''s her. She''s a disaster. I think she''ll make trouble for me."


    Ye Fan pointed to the moon.


    The latter complained and hummed, "I''ve prepared some masks. I''ll go out with my mask. It''s all right."


    Meng Qingyi said with a smile, "no, it''s not. The capital is the center of summer, and the legal system is very sound. It''s not enough for beautiful women to wear masks when they go out. It''s time. Please board the plane and have a good time."


    Got on the plane.


    Yue Linglong exhaled, "I''m so tired. Acting is too difficult. I have to consult my fourth sister."


    "Then don''t play."


    "If you don''t play, what if your sisters don''t like it? I want to be their sister-in-law."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to answer and closes his eyes.


    It takes ten hours to go to the central capital, even by supersonic airliner. It''s a long way.


    "Hey, brother, look over there."


    Diagonally ahead, a young man raised his chin to the man next to him, "what a charming girl, big brother, I''ve seen such a charming woman for the first time."


    The man with broken hair glanced sideways, took back his eyes, nodded and said, "it''s really amazing. It''s more fascinating than some of the ten beauties in the capital."


    The young man turned his mouth and hummed, "brother, are you not good at anything? We didn''t react at all when we saw the beauty, and our eyelids didn''t jump. I told you to go to the national doctor, so don''t miss the best treatment time. Your family still expects you to inherit your family."


    The man with broken hair didn''t move his face and said faintly, "I don''t want to talk about whether I can inherit my family. I think you''re afraid you can''t do it."


    The young man was so frightened that chrysanthemum tightened up and said with a dry smile, "brother, I''m kidding. I''m taken seriously."


    With that, the young man continued to secretly appreciate Yue Linglong.


    "Brother, I found a man like you."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s the one next to the beauty. It seems that she wants the beauty to leave and dislikes it. There must be a problem in that aspect, otherwise it can never be this performance, normal man..."


    The young man''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Because the man with broken hair hit his crotch with a punch, the young man''s mouth was wide open and could put down a few eggs.


    "Hiss."


    The youth huddled on the bed.


    This is first-class business class. Everyone''s bed is very luxurious. The youth is dizzy with pain.


    Not far away.


    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong noticed all this secretly, and they almost laughed. They secretly said that the man with broken hair was really fierce.


    Three hours later.


    The passenger plane entered Zhongzhou. It was obvious that the weather outside was cloudy and there seemed to be intermittent light rain.


    "Passengers, please don''t be nervous. Our airliner is one of the most advanced airliners in the world. The light rain weather will not affect the navigation. Please fasten your seat belts, be orderly and don''t be noisy and impetuous."


    The stewardess are appeasing the emotional passengers.


    Just then.


    The voice of the stewardess rang again, "passengers, there is a heart attack in economy class. Please rush to economy class to help."


    "Attention, passengers..."


    The stewardess broadcast it over and over again.


    Yue Linglong closed her eyes, leaned slightly against Ye Fan''s shoulder and whispered, "My Heavenly Lord, don''t you help each other."


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and was about to get up. Suddenly, a proud voice came from the rear, "it''s really noisy!"


    "Stewardess, come here."


    "Bring the patient here and my master can treat him."


    The speaker was an 18-year-old boy with a proud attitude. Next to him was an old man with gray hair, just like a doctor.


    Not long.


    The heart patient was carried in and two family members.


    "Can you save my father?" a woman shouted in panic. "If you can save my father, I am willing to pay you a huge reward."


    The boy disdained it.


    He looked at the patient and said, "this is a congenital heart disease. He has had two heart bypass operations. His heart function has declined a lot. Even if he has been saved and carried the disaster, he will not live for a few years."


    The woman said in surprise; "Young master, you''re really God. You''re not bad at all. Please save my father quickly."


    The young man nuzui, turned his head and said, "master, although I can see it, the medical skills are shallow and there is no way to treat it. You''d better do it."


    The old man opened his eyes, got up slowly, came to the patient, took his pulse, and then touched his heart.


    Pondering for a moment, he took out a pair of silver needles.


    "Disciple, you should be optimistic about how to heal as a teacher. This is a typical heart saving acupuncture."


    The old man''s eyes were burning.


    Just about to drop the needle, an untimely word floated over, resounded through the whole cabin and fell in everyone''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to pierce Tianming acupoint, Sihai acupoint and Tanzhong acupoint? I can guarantee that if you drop the needle like this, this person will die in ten minutes!!"

 Chapter 353

    ¡ª¡ªIf you drop the needle like this, you will die in ten minutes!


    This made the old man furious.


    Obviously, this is a contempt for his medical skills and a humiliation of human dignity.


    "Who!"


    The old man looked for a young man in white.


    Everyone in business class is paying attention.


    I find things interesting.


    Ye Fan walked slowly, glanced and said, "this man''s heart disease is just induced, and the real cause is not here."


    "Boy, are you questioning my medical skills?"


    "Just tell the truth."


    Before the old man spoke, the young man angrily said, "what are you and dare to question my master''s medical skills? Do you know who my master is?"


    Ye Fan glanced and said coldly, "keep your mouth clean. You are already an adult. Don''t bark like a fool without a brain!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The boy blushed.


    He is the young master of a big family in the capital. His status is so noble that he was humiliated by a boy of unknown origin.


    how absurd.


    The young man is tall and wants to teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    But just a few steps forward, Ye Fan had a murderous look in his eyes, which made him thrilled, sweating like rain, and instinctively retreated.


    This made the boy extremely ashamed and angry. He wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    "Boy, it''s good to be young and frivolous, but being too crazy is stupid. I''m not talented, chief guest Qing of the capital traditional Chinese medicine trade union. My medical skills are not as good as national medicine, but not much."


    "You question me?"


    "Yes, I don''t want people to say I bully. Tell me, what''s your identity and title?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said contemptuously; "Still value the title, which is doomed that you can''t become the climate."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man couldn''t bear it. He blew his beard and glared angrily. "Boy, don''t think I have a good temper. I just saw you young and gave you a chance, but I didn''t want you to advance an inch and humiliate me."


    "Since you are a cow, you can cure it."


    The old man put away the silver needle, shook his sleeves and said, "I''m not cured."


    Then he sat down and closed his eyes.


    Ye Fan ignores it and is ready to take a closer look at the patient. Suddenly, the male family member rushes over and fiercely retreats Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the female family member pointed to Ye Fan''s nose and scolded: "boy, you deliberately want to kill my father, don''t you? You are a yellow haired boy. What fun do you do? Can you learn medicine! Even if you can, how can you learn from your mother''s womb? Can you compare with this old gentleman?"


    The male family member raised his fist and shouted, "get out of here immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Are you sure you won''t let me cure it?"


    "Get out."


    The man roared.


    Ye Fan sneered and returned to his bed.


    Yue Linglong said contemptuously, "it''s really two stupid things. Brother fan, don''t be angry."


    "Angry? You look down on them too much. They have no right to make me angry." Ye Fan said and lay down.


    The diagonal young man with broken hair listened in his ears, looked at Ye Van Gogh, and then looked at the heart patient, thoughtful.


    Poop.


    this moment.


    The man''s family knelt down and begged, "old Sir, I blame the Yellow haired boy. I''ve kicked him out. Please calm down and save my father."


    "I''m the boss of sun daily. Sir, you save my father. I''m willing to report in a large page to make the old man more famous."


    "Sun Daily boss?"


    The old man was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this man has a thick background.


    Sun Daily is a second rate newspaper in Beijing, but it has a strong background and belongs to the first newspaper in summer.


    If it can be reported in a large page of the sun daily, it will certainly accumulate a lot of fame and be of great benefit to itself.


    The boy saw the old man''s mind and persuaded him; "Shifu, it''s not their fault. It''s that bastard who makes trouble. So many people are watching. It''s not good if you don''t treat it and spread it."


    "Yes, sir, please do it."


    "All right."


    The old man stood up under the steps, stroked his beard and said, "who makes me kind-hearted? Adults don''t remember villains."


    "Thank you, old man."


    "Watch it." the old man pricked the needle, as Ye Fan said, at the patient''s Tianming point, Sihai point and Tanzhong point.


    Then, the old man kept pushing the patient''s heart.


    "Master, is this the legendary magic dragon pushing hand?"


    "That''s right."


    The old man nodded proudly.


    Ye Fan sniffed.


    He didn''t even have to look. He knew that the old man didn''t push the Dragon at all. He didn''t know where to learn fake goods and inferior means.


    He passed the Dragon pushing hand to the medical saint of ghost valley.


    Gradually.


    The patient''s condition improved. He recovered in less than three minutes and went to sleep quietly.


    "All right."


    The old man stopped and was very satisfied with his achievements.


    The young man said with a smile, "look at my master''s medical skills. Some fool questioned my master. It''s just killing people."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The sun daily boss became more and more angry. He rushed to Ye Fan''s bed and wanted to speak. A word came from his side: "boss Yang, your father has been saved. Don''t be too aggressive. Let''s stop it."


    "Who?"


    Yang Chunhui looked back and was stunned to see the man with broken hair.


    Immediately surprised, he said, "master Shan, I didn''t expect you to be on this flight. What a coincidence."


    Shan Junhua''s face was expressionless, like a facial paralysis.


    Yang Chunhui dare not offend Shan Junhua. You know, the Shan family is one of the eight first-line families in Beijing.


    "Since young master Shan comes forward, I won''t say more." Yang Chunhui turns his head and hums coldly, "boy, don''t fool around in the future. Young master Shan will be relieved this time. If there is another time, it won''t be so lucky."


    "Are you finished?"


    Yue Linglong glanced impatiently, narrowed her eyes and said, "just go away."


    "You!"


    Yang Chunhui looked at Yue Linglong and was amazed. Then he was angry.


    Just then.


    "Cough."


    Old man Yang woke up and coughed violently.


    "Dad."


    Yang Chunfang holds the old man.


    Suddenly.


    "Poof!"


    The old man opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man was dying. His breath was like a hairspring.


    "Dad!"


    Yang Chunhui was frightened.


    The whole business class was startled.


    The old man''s eyelids jumped wildly and ran to check the situation, but he couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help sweating all over his head.


    "Poof."


    At this time, old man Yang was bleeding again and would die at any time.


    Yang Chunhui panicked, grabbed the old man''s collar and scolded, "tell me what''s going on. Didn''t you say you''ve saved it? What''s the situation now!"


    "Boss Yang, calm down..."


    "How can you calm me down? My father is dying, you quack."


    The old man flew into a rage, patted the Kaiyang Chunhui and said coldly, "boss Yang, please pay attention to your words. How can I become a mediocre doctor? The old man''s heart disease has worsened. If I hadn''t done it, he would have died a few minutes ago; you should thank me for letting the old man live a few more minutes."


    "Now he''s dying. It''s none of my business."


    "Leave quickly and don''t bother me."


    Yang Chunhui''s eyes were about to crack. He shouted and knocked the old man down and roared: "you quack doctor, you killed my father. I want you to be buried with me, old man!"


    "Brother, stop it."


    Yang Chunfang shouted. She immediately thought of something. She looked at Ye Fan and shouted, "brother, father can be saved, but also saved."


    "What?"


    Yang Chunhui stopped.


    Yang Chunfang said, "just now the young man questioned the quack and said that according to the quack''s needle, his father would die in ten minutes. Now this situation has just come true. He is the real miracle doctor, not comparable to this quack."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan.


    "How many minutes have passed now?"


    "Six minutes."


    A kind man reminded, "hurry up, there are still four minutes to rescue."


    Yang Chunhui rushed to Ye Fan''s bed, knelt on the ground and begged, "Sir, sir, I have no eyes. It''s my fault. I was deceived by a quack doctor. Please raise your hand and save my father."


    Ye Fan continues to sleep.


    Yue Linglong sneered and said, "what are you? If you want to drive my husband away, you can save people if you want my husband to save people. You really regard yourself as a character?"


    Yang Chunhui''s face was hot.


    Yang Chunfang cried, "Sir, my father has been diligent and thrifty all his life, and all the money saved has been donated to the hope project. We can see this from our economy class. Therefore, I urge you to save him for my father''s merit. Our brothers and sisters will bear the mistake just now."


    Shan Junhua thought and said, "brother, I hope you can give me a chance."


    "Sir, save it."


    There are good people involved in persuasion.


    Gradually, the whole business class passengers were persuading.


    Finally, Yue Linglong patted Ye Fan and said, "brother fan, everyone is waiting, but don''t go too far."

 Chapter 354

    One Minute.


    Yangchunhui was anxious and almost cried. There was less than a minute left.


    "Pop pop."


    Yang Chunhui kept giving himself a big mouth and crying, "Sir, I''m willing to exchange my life for my father''s life. You save my father, I''ll jump off the plane immediately."


    At this time, Ye Fan got up.


    He didn''t speak and his face was cold.


    Under the gaze of the public, he directly crossed the Yang Chunhui and came to the old man. He quickly displayed the "three hands of the king of hell" to pull the old man back.


    But this is just a solution to the urgent need.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man and asked, "what a big name, chief guest Qing of Beijing Traditional Chinese medicine trade union?"


    "I, I..."


    "Yes, it''s Gu Yuanliang."


    Ye Fan stared at Gu Yuanliang and said in a harsh voice, "open your eyes and see what dragon pushing hand is."


    Hoo Hoo.


    At the next moment, Ye Fan swam on the old man with both hands, focusing on his heart and unpredictable techniques.


    Gu Yuanliang was stunned.


    His body was trembling and his lips were trembling.


    The young man also looked unbelievable. He didn''t understand why Gu Yuanliang''s "dragon pushing hand" was different from this man''s.


    Do you mean


    Master''s Dragon pushing hand is fake.


    In three minutes.


    Ye fan stops and injects the Jiulong divine needle.


    But Gu Yuanliang can''t see that this is a Jiulong divine needle. This guy''s eyesight is too shallow. I''m afraid he''s not even as good as Su Muyu.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the old man was in a stable state.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Dad, you''re awake."


    Yang Chunhui''s brother and sister wept with joy.


    Gu Yuanliang fell down like a lightning strike.


    "Sir, stay."


    Seeing ye fan turn around and leave without seeking fame and wealth, Yang Chunhui knows that this is the real expert.


    Tall people don''t look at age.


    He had been destroyed in the capital for so long. He had known the truth for a long time, but he had forgotten it all just now.


    Of course, I can''t blame him.


    After all, his father was critically ill at that time. As a son, he was naturally unable to think calmly and understandably.


    "Excuse me, sir?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Mr. Ye, this is my business card. Please take it. I will repay you when I arrive in Beijing. By the way, I will arrange the daily headlines to make Ye Fan famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing. Of course..."


    Yang Chunhui turned and stared at Gu Yuanliang coldly. His voice was like iron and said murderously:


    "I will also make headlines for Mr. Gu, but different from Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye''s headlines are praise and Mr. Gu''s headlines are criticism. I want to let the traditional Chinese medicine community in Beijing know that you are a great doctor."


    "Not only my sun daily, but also my friend''s newspaper will report."


    "By the way, I still want to push it from above and strive for the first newspaper of Daxia to join in the fun."


    Boom!


    Gu Yuanliang''s face was as gray as death.


    I know this time, I''ve been planted.


    The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing is bound to plummet; Even the Chinese medicine union wanted to fire him.


    "So you are a quack."


    "And I can''t push the Dragon hand at all. It''s fake. You cheated me so hard."


    "You old bastard."


    The young man was so angry that he punched Gu Yuanliang on the nose; Then he came to Ye Fan and said apologetically, "brother ye, how much I offended just now. There''s no way. He''s my master. As a disciple, I have to protect him. Now he''s not my master. I''m sure brother ye will forgive him."


    Such strong medical skills and extraordinary temperament must have a background.


    Teenagers also come from big families. They are not fools. Of course, they know how to choose.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded and was not interested in competing with a little boy.


    It''s just an episode.


    The cabin became quiet.


    However, Gu Yuanliang had no face to take here and went to economy class; The three of Yang Chunhui''s family came in business class.


    A few hours later.


    The plane arrived at Beijing International Airport.


    As the capital of summer, the sky is different, giving people a sense of vastness and solemnity.


    Out of the airport, you can see the boundless high-rise buildings, and the impression of a metropolis is engraved in your mind.


    The central capital is too big. One airport is equivalent to two airports in Nanling.


    An urban area is equivalent to a third tier small city.


    You know, the central capital has a total of 18 urban areas. You can imagine how large it is.


    In this vast city, there are four super families, eight first-line families, more than ten second-line and third-line families, and the number of other small families is unclear.


    In addition, there are countless consortia.


    Anyway.


    On this land, there is a microcosm of the whole summer.


    "Brother fan, where are we going now?" Yue Linglong asked.


    "Someone came to pick it up."


    Ye Fan found a quiet place to sit down.


    Dada dada.


    Behind him came the sound of broken shoes knocking on the ground. It was Shan Junhua and his good friend, a young man who almost burst his eggs.


    "Hello, Shan Junhua."


    "Hello, beauty. My name is Duan Jingyu." the young man smiled and stretched out his hand. Yue Linglong ignored it directly.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Fan raised his head and asked.


    Shan Junhua said, "Mr. Ye has excellent medical skills and wants to call a friend. After all, everyone will get sick."


    Duan Jingyu looked at Ye Fan''s indifference and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. My eldest brother is the eldest young master of the single family, and the single family is one of the eight first-line families in the capital. My eldest brother is the son of the single family, not an ordinary young master."


    The so-called aristocratic son is unique to the great aristocratic family.


    Some great aristocratic families, like the ancient royal family, set their sons early, who are the young masters who will inherit the family master in the future.


    "So what?"


    Ye Fan is still indifferent.


    Duan Jingyu is a little upset.


    Who doesn''t give Shan Junhua the capital. Even if you have some medical skills, that''s all. Is there a single family powerful.


    "Since Mr. Ye doesn''t like it, it''s OK. I''ll see you again." Shan Junhua, however, simply didn''t bother.


    "The beauty is gone."


    Duan Jingyu looked like a prodigal son and waved his hand.


    They didn''t go far.


    An armored luxury car appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Luxury cars are common. You can buy them with money, but armored luxury cars are different. This is a combination of the characteristics of armored vehicles and luxury vehicles.


    In front of Ye Fan is an armored Rolls Royce.


    In other words, if you want to order this car, you need to get the consent of the Da Xia War Department. At the same time, you should personally go to Les headquarters to make armor materials; General rice employees do not know how to engage in armor, so they need military personnel.


    "Boss."


    Xing Tian jumped down.


    Ye Fan smiled and gave Xing Tian a big hug.


    When Xing Tian saw Yue Linglong, he was startled, "lying in the slot, how can you be a coquettish woman?"


    "Say it again."


    Yue Linglong''s face suddenly cooled.


    Xing Tian trembled. Knowing that Yue Linglong had a strong background, he laughed and said, "don''t be surprised, big beauty. I''m wrong. I''ll palm my mouth."


    Pop pop.


    Xing Tian slapped his mouth and said, "get in the car and go to my place."


    Boom.


    Armored luxury cars roared away.


    Shan Junhua looked at the car disappearing into the street and said faintly, "Ye Fan is not simple. The materials on the armored rice are very advanced."


    "True or false?"


    "I''m sure." Shan Junhua''s eyes flashed a hint of fun, "interesting. I think the capital is going to be lively."


    "Because of him?"


    Duan Jingyu skimmed his lips and disdained to say, "the capital is too big. No one can make the capital lively unless something amazing happens."


    "Wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Armored rice headed for a suburb.


    Finally, he stopped at an ancient house, where Xing Tian lived and the summer headquarters of Tianzun hall.


    The ancient house is very big, even a mansion.


    Small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions.


    Everything is complete.


    "Boss, I heard that President min went to Nanling to find you for a drink?"


    "I took two disciples, and I asked min Dong to pick them up to the wild mainland."


    "We have to have a good drink today, open a video and drink in front of Min Dong."


    Xing Tian took Ye Fan to the secret room.


    Shua!


    The big screen turns on.


    Immediately connect min Dong and a white and fat figure appears.


    Xing Tian laughed and said, "President min, drink."


    "Drink your sister. I''m very busy here."


    "Boom!"


    Min Dong''s words fell and the explosion sounded.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xing Tian was startled.


    Ye Fan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? The headquarters of the Tianzun hall was bombed?"


    "It almost blew up."


    Min Dong said reluctantly, "the dolls of silver fox tribe came to our headquarters again. Those bear children don''t know how to open the powder magazine..."


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion.


    Mindong gnashed his teeth and scolded: "light the powder magazine in zone 1, I''m fucking..."


    "Boom, boom."


    "No, I have to kill some bear children to worship the heaven."


    Min Dong cut off the video connection.


    Ye Fan laughs.


    He knew that Min Dong could not kill the child. It was just a verbal joke.


    As for the silver fox tribe, it was a tribe he saved in the wild mainland. Many of them were handsome men and beautiful women, very weak and attached to the Tianzun hall.


    There are many bear children in the tribe, who often sneak into the Tianzun hall and make mischief.


    He also had a headache when he was in the temple of heaven.

 Chapter 355

    Silver fox tribe has become the target of other tribes and even countries in the wild mainland because of its handsome men and women and its weakness.


    Before the Tianzun hall, the silver fox tribe had been worked hard by other forces, and the people of the tribe were miserable.


    Later, by chance, Ye Fan met the chief of the silver fox tribe, and then ye fan decided to save the silver fox tribe in deep water.


    The battle of Tianzun Hall''s fame in the wild continent began with the silver fox tribe.


    Ye fanhao remembers


    In that year, the ten tribes and the War Department of the eight powers came to besiege, and the Tianzun hall poured out and cracked the earth.


    Ye Fan, a top expert in fighting the 18 forces alone, killed 12, and the remaining six escaped seriously. He died suddenly three months later.


    Since then, Tianzun hall was born.


    No one in the silver fox tribe dared to covet it any more. The life attached to the Tianzun hall was very beautiful. Perhaps the Tianzun hall was too doting. The silver fox tribe regarded the Tianzun hall as its own home.


    Those bear children always play in the Tianzun temple, which has caused a lot of trouble, but they are so cute that no one wants to teach them a lesson.


    "You have a good relationship with the silver fox tribe. Call there and manage those bear children well. Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Fan looks at the moon.


    Although she is not from the silver fox tribe, she has a deep relationship with the silver fox tribe. The silver fox tribe listens to Yue Linglong very much.


    "No problem."


    Yue Linglong called the chief of Yinhu tribe and scolded him.


    Ye Fan and Xing Tian push the cup for another one.


    Xing Tian tells about some things that happened in the recent summer, and finally talks to the Meng family!!


    Meng family, one of the eight first-line families in Beijing, has strong strength and long inheritance.


    Once, Ye Fan''s parents had an engagement with the Meng family.


    Later, in order to deceive Xiao Shending, Ye Fan asked Xing Tian to arrange for him to be the son-in-law of the Meng family.


    This time when he came to the capital, Ye Fan also planned to go around Meng''s house to find out about the situation.


    "Boss, I''m ready."


    Xing Tian took out a document.


    "This is the information of the Meng family. You have a good look. There are also photos on it."


    "You are steady."


    Ye Fan smiled and opened it. As an inheritance family, face is the most important.


    Meng canglan can only compromise.


    "Come on, what do you want! Don''t mention handing over Mencius Zhuo, a man. Are you interested in him? Give it to you, what can you do? Kill him?"


    "Uncle Meng is really smart."


    Ning Yan changed his face and said with a smile, "just now there was much offending in his attitude. Please forgive uncle Meng."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "OK, uncle Meng, it''s OK not to hand over Meng zizhuo, but give me Meng Qingyin."


    Meng canglan raised his eyebrows, "softly?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What''s uncle Meng''s remark? What can I mean? I''ve always admired Miss Qingyin and decided to talk to her and make friends with her."


    While talking, Ning Yan flashed a trace of greed in his eyes.


    as everyone knows.


    Meng Qingyin is one of the ten beauties in the capital.


    Unfortunately, unlike other beauties, Meng Qingyin is weak and ill, and lives in seclusion. He can even stay in Meng''s house for a year and a half.


    Ning Yan has long coveted Meng Qingyin.


    For that kind of weak woman, Ning Yan has no resistance at all and wants to conquer it ruthlessly.


    I didn''t have a chance before. Now I have a chance.


    In fact, Mencius Zhuo''s drunken disorder was also planned by him. The purpose was to find an excuse to ask for people from the Meng family.


    "Uncle Meng, I can understand that you don''t want to pay Mencius Zhuo. After all, you are the Haojun of the Meng family and have the hope to become a big man in the future. But Miss Meng Qingyin is not only useless to you, but a thorn in your heart."


    "Her father is Meng Cangwu''s brother. It is reasonable to say that Meng Cangwu''s sudden death was her father''s successor to the family leader; but her parents died inexplicably..."


    "Shut up!"


    Meng canglan drank, slapped the table to pieces, and his eyes burst out of linglie murderous gas, enveloping Ning Yan.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to guess this seat. Even your father dare not. Do you want to die!"

 Chapter 356

    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, Ning Yan felt that he was a boat in the sea and could overturn at any time.


    Is Meng canglan strong?


    The answer is yes.


    As the head of the eight great inheritance families, Meng canglan is the realm of master banbu, and has accumulated more than ten years and has a very deep foundation.


    Where can Ning Yan fight.


    WOW!


    At this time, an old man in grey around Ning Yan stood up, and the same strong breath burst out, offsetting Meng canglan''s momentum.


    Ning Yan knew he was wrong and said with a fist: "Uncle Meng, calm down."


    "Lord Meng, my young master has nothing to hide. Please don''t get angry."


    The old man in grey opened his mouth. He is also a half step master.


    Meng canglan snorted coldly, which restrained her momentum.


    Ning Yan was unwilling to leave, and said carefully, "Uncle Meng, that Meng Qingyin..."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Meng canglan''s eyebrows intertwined with murder, Ning Yan didn''t go on.


    Just about to leave, she saw the eldest lady Meng Qingxuan come in.


    "Miss Qingxuan."


    "Less inflammation."


    Meng Qingxuan nodded and then said to Meng canglan, "Dad, I''ve told sister Qingyin that she agreed to go with Yanshao."


    "What!"


    Meng canglan and those in power present changed their faces.


    "Qingxuan, is it forced? I''ll find out about zizhuo. I think there must be something fishy behind her. Qingyin is my Meng daughter. How can she hand it over like a commodity?"


    "Dad, I don''t have coercion and inducement. Sister Qingyin asked for it. You know, sister Qingyin has a good relationship with brother zizhuo. When you hear that Yanshao came to the door, sister Qingyin decided to help brother zizhuo."


    Then, a cold word came from the door of the nave: "sister Qingxuan is right. Master, I am voluntary."


    "Soft tone."


    The crowd looked over and Meng Qingyin came slowly.


    She carries a morbid breath, and her weak appearance makes her want to be protected.


    Ning Yan''s eyes are full of greed. He wants to take Meng Qingyin now.


    Meng canglan struggled and asked, "softly, you don''t have to come forward. I''ll solve it."


    "There''s no need to bother." Meng softly shook his head and moved his pale lips. "It''s my honor to be liked by Yanshao. I think Yanshao will be kind to me."


    "That''s natural." Ning Yan laughed, "I will take good care of my sister."


    "But..."


    "Uncle Meng, please don''t. sister Qingyin is willing. It''s inappropriate for you to stop it."


    Ning Yan''s voice worsened. It seemed that if Meng canglan stopped, he would make a big fuss on Meng zizhuo.


    "Oh, Dad, this is my younger generation''s business. Don''t get involved."


    Meng Qingyin complained, then went to Meng Qingyin and pushed her towards Ning Yan''s arms.


    "Sister Qingyin, go with Yanshao."


    "Go." Ning Yan, with a proud face, grabbed Meng Qingyin''s hand and strode out.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingxuan smiled with satisfaction: he finally sent the thorn away.


    Meng canglan sighed and didn''t speak.


    Others in power pretended not to see it.


    "Hahaha, Lao Meng!"


    Suddenly, there was a hearty laugh outside, "Lao Meng hasn''t come out yet. Your son-in-law visited."


    In the lobby, the Meng family was stunned.


    Ning Yan stopped, and the man coming in front of him was thick and fierce. A high prestige made him unconsciously retreat to one side.


    "Xing Tian."


    Meng canglan was surprised. He hurried out of the lobby and said with a smile: "brother Xingtian, how can you come here when you have time? Can you ask me to drink with you?"


    Xing Tian said strangely, "I''ll send you a son-in-law. Your eldest son-in-law of the Meng family is here."


    "Son in law?"


    Meng canglan and others looked at Ye Fan together.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Meng Qingyin.


    After reading the information of the Meng family, Ye Fan recognized her. This is his nominal wife.


    But now


    Ye Fan frowned and said unkindly, "my wife is in this position in your Meng family? Any man can touch it?"


    Suddenly, Xing Tian was inspired.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with Ye Fan. He heard the dissatisfaction in Ye Fan''s words.


    Seeing Ning Yan holding Meng Qingyin''s hand, Xing Tian was furious. He slapped Ning Yan and scolded him angrily: "what thing dare to offend my boss''s wife? Look for death!"


    "Young master!"


    The grey robed old man exclaimed.


    Although Xing Tian''s slap didn''t hurt Ning Yan, he patted Ning Yan out four or five meters.


    Ning Yan jumped up, his cheeks burning, glared at Xing Tian and shouted, "you dare to hit me!"


    "I fucking want to waste you."


    Xing Tianyan''s eyes were like copper bells, which made Ning Yan shrink his neck. Even the old man in gray robe felt the terrible crisis and dared not make a mistake.


    Ning family doesn''t know Xing Tian.


    Xing Tian has been underground in Jiangbei District. Only the Meng family knows the horror of Xing Tian; Ning''s family is not in Jiangbei District. Naturally, he doesn''t know Xing Tian.


    Meng canglan was worried that Xing Tian would do something special. He hurriedly came forward and advised him, "man, calm down and listen to me slowly."


    "Explain your head!"


    Xing Tian shook off Meng canglan and said angrily, "Meng Qingyin is my boss''s wife. Even if it''s just nominal, no one can move. You Meng family don''t know how to protect it, but you let a yellow haired boy desecrate it. It''s really irritating to me!"


    "Your boss?"


    Meng canglan looked at Ye Fan in shock.


    He knows how much energy Xing Tian has. Is this young man the boss of Xing Tian?


    Are you kidding me.


    But the facts are in front of us. It''s impossible for a big man like Xing Tian to talk freely.


    Meng canglan was aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Ning Yan and the old man in grey robe looked at each other. From Meng canglan''s attitude, they also found that things were not simple.


    This moment.


    Ning Yan quietly sends a message to the family


    "Uncle Xing."


    When the atmosphere was awkward, Meng Qingxuan came over and asked, "are you mistaken? He''s your boss? You can''t fool my Meng family."


    "Do you think I''m interested in fooling you?" Xing Tian stamped his foot, and the bluestone slab cracked.


    The Meng family''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    The grey robed old man was also shocked. He couldn''t do it to this extent. Obviously, Xing Tian was stronger than him and was a martial arts expert.


    With such a powerful expert follower, what is the identity of the young man in white?


    Meng Qingxuan bit his red lips.


    I thought I could blast Meng Qingyin out of the Meng family, but I didn''t want to kill a "door-to-door son-in-law" on the way.


    Moreover, the son-in-law seems to have an unusual identity.


    "How could this happen!"


    Meng Qingxuan clenched his fist and was extremely angry.


    Meng Qingyin''s gray eyes had a glimmer of brilliance and looked at Ye Fan with interest.


    "Meng canglan, you must give us an explanation now."


    Xing tianduan drinks.


    "This..."


    Meng canglan glared at Meng Qingxuan, then hugged his fist and said with a bitter smile, "this is my negligence and thoughtless. However, I need to tell you what happened..."


    After listening to Meng canglan''s narration.


    Before Xing Tian could speak, Ye Fan said indifferently, "as the head of the family, I don''t know how to protect family members, but as a victim. Is that your standard? If so, don''t be the head of the Meng family."


    Boom.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone turned pale.


    Meng canglan was angry, but he didn''t say anything because of Xing Tian; But Meng Qingxuan couldn''t bear it. Jiao shouted, "Ye Fan, your name is Ye Fan. Before, I heard uncle Xingtian and my father talk about your redundancy. It''s just nominal, just for outsiders."


    "In other words, in fact, you have nothing to do with my Meng family. What qualifications do you have to take care of my Meng family''s affairs?"


    "Now please leave immediately. You are not welcome in my Meng family!"


    Ye Fan has no expression, but walks to Meng Qingyin.


    He''s not interested in talking to a girl.


    Xing Tian sneered and said, "Meng canglan, your daughter has a plan. I think she advised Miss Qingyin to follow the boy to leave the Meng family."


    "Uncle Xing Tian, I respect you, and please respect me. Don''t spit out blood. I repeat again, sister Qingyin volunteered. Do you understand!"


    Meng Qingxuan blushed and puffed up.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    "Miss Qingyin, is this scheming girl true or false? You dare to tell me that we make decisions for you. Is it her who bewitches you, or forces you to make sacrifices?"


    Xing Tian asked.


    Meng Qingyin slightly lowered his head and said, "Uncle Xing Tian, sister Qingxuan is right. I volunteered."


    "Huh?"


    Xing Tian''s sword eyebrows stood up, and he was obviously a little dissatisfied with this answer.


    Meng Qingxuan raised his head and hummed, "do you hear me? Am I right? Please don''t slander me again, uncle."


    Xing Tian was helpless.


    And ye fan, from beginning to end, has been watching Meng Qingyin, with a strong sympathy in his heart.

 Chapter 357

    Ye Fan sympathizes with Meng Qingyin.


    Perhaps in other words, there is also an emotion that wants to protect.


    Because.


    Meng Qingyin is an unusual woman.


    In this short time, Ye Fan saw a struggling soul, a painful person.


    Both parents died, but it was supposed to be the eldest lady, but it was reduced to this; In the Meng family''s deep house and courtyard, we can''t do without a backer.


    Even with Xingtian''s assurance, Meng Qingyin still dare not tell the truth.


    That is a kind of caution and distrust of anyone; This woman only believes in herself and refuses anyone''s help at the same time.


    This is what ye fan saw and thought in these few minutes.


    He wants to protect Meng Qingyin.


    First, Meng Qingyin''s father is Meng Cangwu''s brother, and Meng Cangwu''s daughter once made a baby kiss with him. To some extent, he is related to Meng Qingyin and should be helped.


    Second, he wanted to see what would happen to this seemingly weak but extremely strong woman one day.


    Third, Ye Fan values fate. Since Xing Tian arranged Meng Qingyin to become his nominal wife, this is fate.


    "My name is Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan introduced himself.


    Meng Qingyin looked up at Ye Fan''s face. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. It seemed that he was not interested in everything, but just answered slightly.


    "Since you can''t stay in the Meng family, come with me."


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand.


    Meng Qingyin was stunned, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    For him, it''s no different to go with Ye Fan or Ning Yan. He left the Meng family.


    no


    The only difference is:


    Ning Yan heard that his temperament was eccentric and changeable, which hurt many women; In front of him, the man named Ye Fan had a dusty temperament. His eyes quickly clarified that he must not be a playboy.


    Meng Qingyin''s heart finally ripples.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Meng Qingxuan Jiao shouted, "Ye Fan, you can''t take her away. She''s from my Meng family, and you''re not qualified to take her away; moreover, what should Yanshao do if you take her away?"


    Finally.


    Ning Yan, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "Ye Fan, I don''t know you or have heard of you. But I advise you not to get involved in my affairs, otherwise there will be serious consequences."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan turned around with great interest and disdained to ask, "what are the serious consequences?"


    Ning Yan felt despised and was angry, but he was calm on the surface.


    "My Ning family is one of the eight first-line families. Is this inside information and background enough?"


    "Not enough."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s just a family, not enough to let me retreat."


    Ning Yan''s eyes glared angrily and shouted, "you''re so big. Even the four super families don''t dare to say such big words. You rely on this martial arts master?"


    Ning Yan pointed to Xing Tian.


    "He''s really strong, but so what? Even if it''s a martial arts master, I''m not afraid of my family."


    "Or are you from zongmen?"


    "If so, it''s a little confident, but the sect forces can''t get involved in worldly affairs. The sect behind you won''t agree to offend my Ning family for a woman. If you insist on fooling around, you may be expelled from the sect."


    Ning Yanyue said more and more confident. Finally, he stood with his hands down and proudly held his head up. "Ye Fan, do you understand what I said?"


    "I see."


    "Well, now please leave Meng''s house immediately, and I''ll take it as if nothing had happened."


    Xing Tian looked at Ning Yan''s roaring appearance. He wanted to slap him and be afraid of death, but ye fan didn''t speak, so he could only bear it.


    At this time, Meng Qingyin unexpectedly opened his mouth: "Ye Fan, you go. You don''t have to offend Ning family for me. It''s not worth it."


    "Did you hear that? Let''s go quickly. Don''t delay Yanshao''s date with sister Qingyin." Meng Qingxuan urged.


    Meng canglan coughed and wanted to ease the depressed atmosphere. He smiled and said, "brother Xingtian, you said you just need to arrange a son-in-law for Mr. Ye Fan. I have a lot of Meng''s daughters, and I''ll arrange one for you again. Softly, let her go with Yan Shao. Don''t make a conflict with Ning''s family for this matter. It''s not necessary. You''re right."


    "To your sister!"


    Xing Tian shouted abuse.


    Meng canglan''s face solidified, and immediately his anger appeared on his face. He couldn''t help bursting out: "Xing Tian, you''re too presumptuous! I''ve given you face many times, but you don''t know good or bad. Really think I Meng canglan and my Meng family can''t bully!"


    "Now please leave Meng''s house immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes, disappear quickly." Meng Qingxuan echoed.


    meanwhile.


    The Meng family''s guards surrounded, and each one was an elite soldier.


    "Young master!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry.


    Two figures came flying. They are two masters, both of whom are strong at the level of master banbu.


    "Three offerings, four offerings, you''re here."


    Ningyan is full of energy.


    Just now he sent a message to the family. The family quickly sent two worshippers to come. Plus the five offerings of the old man in gray clothes, they are the three major offerings.


    Even a master can contain it.


    Besides, there must be some people of Ning family lurking outside. What is he afraid of now.


    "I''m letting you go. You don''t go. It''s not so easy to want to go now."


    Ning Yan''s eyes were cold, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "Xing Tian, you dare to beat me. This account can''t be easily settled. Either let our three sacrifices beat you, or kneel down and apologize."


    "Do you want me to kneel down and apologize?"


    Xing Tian laughed angrily.


    Meng canglan''s scalp is tight. Unexpectedly, Ning Yan is so crazy. If Xing Tian is forced to kill in anger, Ning Yan will die in Meng''s house.


    Just about to speak, Ye Fan said coldly, "Xing Tian, I need to establish prestige when I first came to the capital. Let''s cut this boy. After all, his sin of blaspheming my wife is unforgivable."


    "Yes!"


    Xingtian was ordered, and finally no longer suppressed. The majestic breath like the sea came to his face.


    Hoo Hoo.


    It was a vigorous Qi, stirring the wind and cloud, flying sand and stones.


    "Master Wudao!"


    Ning Yan screamed.


    The three offerings were scared to death.


    Meng canglan and his family are also numb. They know that Xing Tian has great power, but they don''t know that Xing Tian''s martial arts realm is so high and he is a master overlord.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you if you''re dead."


    Xing Tian pushed up step by step.


    Ning Yan was bound by gang Qi and couldn''t move. His face was full of panic.


    The next moment.


    A smell of urine filled the air.


    Ning Yan was scared to pee.


    "Forgive me, master. Forgive me, sir. I don''t know Mount Tai. Please make atonement."


    "Master atonement!"


    The three great sacrifices also knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Although they are half step masters, they have no room to resist the masters.


    The master must not be humiliated.


    Just now, Ning Yan turned over and humiliated. It''s over.


    Ning Yan was killed. The three of them can''t get rid of their responsibility. They will certainly be disposed of by the Ning family or even abandoned.


    "Poof!"


    Xing Tian didn''t drag his feet at all. He punched the old man in gray clothes.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Yan almost fainted with fear.


    Then.


    Poof poof.


    The remaining two worshippers were also destroyed alive and died, with no bones left.


    Ning Yan was directly paralyzed on the ground and trembled. "Master, spare my life. For the sake of my youth and being the son of Ning family, please forgive me."


    Xing Tian raised his arm slowly without saying anything.


    On the fist, vigorous Qi surged.


    Ning Yan looks like earth.


    "Young master Ye."


    At the critical moment, Meng Qingyin pulled Ye Fan''s sleeve and begged, "please speak and let Xing Tian stop. If you really kill Ning Yan, you will cause great trouble."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "But I''m afraid."


    Meng Qingyin looks at Hong.


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled and met Meng Qingyin''s begging eyes. He immediately ordered: "Lao Xing, it''s OK."


    Suddenly, all the momentum dissipated and the yard became calm.


    The Meng family also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when they saw the three people who had been blasted into blood clots, the strong smell of blood in the air made everyone''s scalp numb.


    "For my wife''s sake, spare your dog''s life and get out. If you want revenge, you can come to me."


    Ye Fan''s words fell and Ning Yan ran away.


    next.


    Ye Fan glanced at the Meng family coldly and asked meaningfully, "can I take my wife now?"

 Chapter 358

    ¡ª¡ªCan I take my wife?


    Ye Fan said it calmly, but it could be heard in everyone''s ears. It was like the sound of thunder, which lasted a long time.


    wife.


    These two words make Meng Qingyin unable to calm down.


    The heart sea, which has been silent for many years, began to ripple in circles; She looked at Ye Fan quietly. Meng Qingyin felt a little dreamy with her handsome side face and domineering aura.


    Gradually.


    Meng Qingyin''s eyes darkened again.


    How can such a dragon among people and such a man belong to her.


    It must be a moment of sympathy.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what Meng Qingyin thought. He looked down on Meng canglan. The latter hardened his head and said, "Ye Shao, this should be done. You can do it at will."


    "Go."


    Ye Fan leads Meng Qingyin to stride away.


    Xing Tianleng snorted, followed by him and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Hoo."


    So far, the Meng family is at ease.


    "Master, it''s over and offended Xing Tian." a person in power sighed, regretting the rupture of this relationship.


    "There''s no way. One is Ningjia and the other is Xingtian. We always have to make one uncomfortable."


    Meng canglan smiled bitterly.


    "Who can xiangdao Xingtian be a master of martial arts? I haven''t found him after dealing with him for so many years."


    "Master, what matters is not this, but that Xing Tiangui, a martial arts master and such a powerful force, actually calls Ye Fan the boss and listens to Ye Fan''s words. What''s the background and identity of Ye Fan!"


    That''s right.


    It''s terrible to be able to summon a martial arts master.


    There is also a master in the Meng family.


    But he Meng canglan can only deal with it equally, not to mention letting the master obey his orders.


    And Ye Fan did it.


    The target is Xing Tian, a powerful master overlord.


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    There is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThat is, Ye Fan''s background is too strong, stronger than the eight first-line families.


    Meng canglan''s face was gloomy and irritable.


    And regret and discomfort.


    Originally, through Meng Qingyin, you can have a good relationship with Xing Tian and ye fan, which is of great benefit to the Meng family.


    But now, it''s screwed up.


    "Qingxuan, it''s all your fault." Meng canglan patted the table and shouted, "if you didn''t show up with a soft voice, there would be no next thing."


    "Dad, how can I carry the pot?" Meng Qingxuan said angrily. "I don''t want to solve your problems. Don''t tell me you don''t want Meng Qingyin to leave the Meng family."


    Meng canglan was speechless.


    A person in power advised, "master and miss, let''s stop arguing. It''s meaningless."


    Another person said, "yes, it''s urgent to contact the Ning family and tell them about the situation. It''s a big thing that the three worshippers died here. We Meng family can''t carry the pot. Let you Ning family find Ye Fan''s trouble."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Meng canglan took a group of people in power to the study to discuss how to explain with Ning family.


    In the lobby.


    Meng Qingxuan clenched his fist, looked gloomy and gnashed his teeth.


    "Why!"


    "You are a lonely ghost and sick child without father and mother. Why does Ye Fan like you!"


    Meng Qingxuan cannot accept it.


    Meng Qingyin, who regarded himself as a thorn in the eye, suddenly had a mysterious, powerful and heroic husband with a background.


    Moreover, even if you offend Ning family, you should protect her.


    This makes Meng Qingxuan envious and jealous.


    "No."


    "We can''t just forget it. We have to publicize it and force the Ning family to do it."


    Meng Qingxuan returned to her boudoir and contacted a friend.


    "Xiaolan, tell you a big thing, just now..."


    "Wow, it''s so hot. Ning Yan was so scared that he peed his pants. The three sacrifices of the Ning family were shot to death. This is a big news sensation in the capital."


    "Yes, no one knows yet. I told you the first time. Your Sun Daily immediately made headlines, which will definitely bring huge profits to the newspaper."


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Lan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Qingxuan, thank you so much. I''ll find my father now."


    "Go and report it as soon as possible. It''s urgent."


    Meng Qingxuan hung up his mobile phone, and a cold radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: Ye Fan, continue to install and wait for Ning''s crazy revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun mansion.


    This is a luxury villa built by Xing Tian who knows Ye Fan is coming to the capital, specially buying a piece of land and working overtime within half a month.


    Meng Qingyin follows Ye Fan here.


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful. This land can''t be taken down by ordinary people. I heard that the district government doesn''t buy it at all. My Meng family has been staring at this land for a long time. I didn''t expect to be taken down by Mr. Ye."


    "I don''t know. Lao Xing did it all."


    Ye Fan said carelessly.


    This attitude made Meng Qingyin more frightened, indicating that in Ye Fan''s eyes, it was just a small matter.


    Xing Tian said with a smile: "madam, as long as the boss wants the land, no matter where it is, he can get it."


    Meng nodded softly without questioning.


    Ye Fan personally made a cup of tea, put it in front of Meng Qingyin and said with a smile, "let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Ye Fan. I''ll take care of it in the future."


    "You don''t really want me to be your wife, do you?"


    "That''s not true."


    Meng Qingyin''s eyes flickered, and the secret way was true.


    Ye Fan seemed to see Meng Qingyin''s concerns, and he comforted him; "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a real husband and wife, I won''t let people bully you. You''re still worried about Ning''s revenge. It''s totally unnecessary."


    Xing Tian said, "boss, why don''t I go to Ning''s house and let them know how powerful it is; or I can contact the senior management of Da Xia War Department to give a warning to Ning''s house."


    Meng Qingyin''s hand holding the tea cup trembled.


    Xing Tian was able to contact the senior level of Da Xia War Department, which is not comparable to Ning family.


    Inexplicably, Meng Qingyin felt a sense of security.


    This feeling hasn''t appeared for many years.


    In that deep house and courtyard, there was no one to rely on. Every day and night, Meng Qingyin was very careful. He was very careful in his words and deeds.


    Finally, he simply stopped talking and listened to the arrangement.


    When his thoughts returned, Meng Qingxuan reminded him, "Ye Shao, you have to be careful. The Ning family won''t let it go. Even if the Ning family wants to calm things down, Meng Qingxuan will force the Ning family to do it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I guess Meng Qingxuan will find a newspaper to report that Ning Yan was scared to pee his pants and that the three major sacrifices of the Ning family were killed. As an inheritance family, it is the most shameful. Once public opinion rises, the Ning family has to find face."


    Ye Fan appreciated: "you are very smart. You have worked hard in the Meng family. Your intelligence has no place to play."


    Meng Qingyin said quietly: "in fact, it''s good. You can buy anything you want after eating and sleeping. Life is still very rich."


    "Ye Shao, why do you want to take the identity of a son-in-law of the Meng family? Can you solve my doubts?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan thought about it and revealed what he knew about Changning Ye family, his parents and Meng family.


    As for his own identity of the Lord of the heavenly temple and the blood of the king ye, he did not tell him.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Qingyin''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    "Now you know why I want to protect you. To some extent, we are relatives."


    "I also want to know something about the Meng family from you. What do you know? For example, Meng Qingwu, the daughter of Meng Cangwu, is the miss who made a baby kiss with me. Her whereabouts are unknown, do you know?"


    At the moment, Meng Qingyin''s eyes towards Ye Fan were obviously closer than before. A smile finally appeared on his cold face, and his voice was no longer so cold.


    "Ye Shao..."


    "Don''t be so rusty."


    "Well, brother fan, I don''t know about my uncle''s family. I wasn''t born at that time. But I heard my father say that my uncle''s death was not clear, and he wanted to pursue the truth; as for sister Qingwu, my father told me that I was doing well somewhere."


    Ye Fan asked, "where is it?"


    Meng gently shook his head: "I don''t know. My father didn''t tell me."


    "According to the information Lao Xing gave me, your parents suddenly died and suffered an air crash. What do you think?"


    "It wasn''t an accident. The stone tablet was murdered."


    Finally, Meng Qingyin became excited. Her eyes were red, she bit her teeth and said, "before the accident, my father had a hunch that he would be in danger; he also wanted to send my mother and me overseas, but my mother and I didn''t want to stay with him. Later, my parents encountered an air crash on the way to Youzhou."


    "Did Meng canglan do it?"


    Ye Fan threw out a guess, took out the data given by Xing Tian before, and said: "the data said that Meng Cangwu died suddenly. In the next eight years, the Meng family had no leader, and your father and Meng canglan were in charge of the Meng family."


    "Whether Meng canglan murdered your father in order to seize power is the most appropriate guess."


    Meng Qingyin wrung Xiumei and shook his head; "Although logically plausible, it is unlikely."


    "Meng canglan is not a fool. When he does this, the Meng family must first suspect him. In fact, when my parents had an accident, all the elders of the Meng family appeared. They united with the General Administration of public security of the capital to investigate Meng canglan, and finally gave Meng canglan an innocence."


    "I don''t believe it was Meng canglan who did it. I believe it was my father who investigated the cause of my uncle''s death and had some clues, which led to disaster."


    Ye Fan and Xing Tian looked at each other and said, "Meng Cangwu''s sudden death is really strange. Maybe it has something to do with the death of my parents and the collapse of the Ye family in Changning."


    Xing Tian patted his thigh. He drew a relationship diagram, put it on the table and said, "Changning Ye family, the eldest brother, the death of your parents, and the sudden death of Meng Cangwu. This is a series of events."


    Ye Fan added a few strokes to the picture.


    "The Xiao family, or the Xiao royal family, Hongmeng chip."


    "The result of the current investigation is that my parents developed an advanced Hongmeng chip, which attracted the coveted of the king Xiao family, forced my parents to death and destroyed the Ye family in Changning... Meng Cangwu and my father are brothers, so they want revenge, but the king Xiao family was killed. Whisper your father to investigate the truth and find out that it is the king Xiao family. They want to report to the peak and be killed by the king Xiao family..."


    Ye Fan feels a little smooth.


    "I guess, but it''s reasonable. The key to everything is the king Xiao family!"


    "To find the king Xiao family!"


    Ye Fan''s face became cold.


    Just then, a phone call came

 Chapter 359

    There was a call.


    Ye Fan looked. It was a strange number. After connecting, there came a familiar voice: "Mr. Ye, it''s me, Yang Chunhui. On the plane, you saved my father, remember."


    "It''s boss Yang. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Ye, I want to verify whether you were in the Meng family just now. Did you kill the three offerings of the Ning family and beat away the son of Ning Yan?"


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "did the news spread so fast, you know?"


    "It''s really Mr. Ye. I thought it was the same name." Yang Chunhui was greatly surprised and immediately explained, "no, I don''t know in the circle. My daughter Yang Lan told me that she and Meng Qingxuan are friends."


    Ye Fan glanced at Meng Qingyin and asked, "boss Yang, it was Meng Qingxuan who asked Yang Lan to inform you and quickly report what happened in the Meng family, right?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Chunhui gave a positive answer. Obviously, Meng Qingyin guessed right.


    "Mr. Ye, this is definitely a big event that has caused a sensation in the upper class, so I''ll call you immediately to ask Mr. Ye what you mean?"


    "Boss Yang thinks so."


    "Mr. Ye, the Ning family is a front-line family with a profound heritage. There are martial arts masters in the family, or even more than one. I know you also have a big background, but there''s no need to be unhappy. My suggestion is that Mr. ye go to the Ning family to apologize, and I''m willing to be a middleman."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "boss Yang, I appreciate your kindness, but you want me to go to Ning''s house to apologize. Ning''s house is not qualified."


    Meng Qingyin''s eyes twinkled and noticed that Ye Fan said this. His eyebrows were thick with disdain.


    It made her wonder.


    Yang Chunhui was also very frightened, and heard Ye Fan say, "boss Yang, come according to Meng Qingxuan''s meaning and report this matter."


    "Ah?"


    "Mr. Ye, this is no joke. Now the news has not spread, it can be solved in private. Once it is exposed, it will be difficult. Ning''s family is bound to fight you to the end in order to save face."


    "Then fight."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and ordered: "boss Yang, go and report, and add fuel and vinegar to the big report."


    Yang Chunhui didn''t say anything.


    Since Ye Fan has this request, it''s inappropriate for him to talk nonsense; In addition, this first-hand news is enough to bring huge profits to the Sun newspaper, and Yang Chunhui is also very excited.


    "Brother, what does Mr. ye say?"


    "Report."


    Yang Chunfang was surprised and said, "no, it''s going to make a big wave."


    Yang Chunhui said in a deep voice, "no matter what, it''s Mr. Ye''s intention anyway. Let''s just do it. Fang, prepare quickly and act immediately. We must not let other newspapers take the lead."


    "I see."


    Brother and sister, take action.


    The whole Sun newspaper is running rapidly


    Tianzun mansion.


    Meng Qingyin asked suspiciously, "why do you do this? There''s no need to tear your face with Ning family. You can end this matter by asking brother Xingtian to apologize to Ning family with some money. Ning family won''t offend a martial arts master and you behind you, even the forces behind you, because of three and a half step masters."


    Xing Tian also wondered.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the capital needs to be lively."


    "Why?"


    "In this way, I will not appear so abrupt if I kill Li CE, the northern Liang Hou."


    Boom!


    Meng Qingyin''s delicate body trembled.


    Kill Beiliang Hou?


    Oh, my God.


    Did she hear something.


    Meng Qingyin pulled his ears and asked again, "Ye Fan, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding? My main purpose when I came to the capital was to kill Beiliang Hou."


    Then ye fan looked at Xing Tian.


    "By the way, when is the life and death war between Beiliang Hou and Bailong Hou?"


    "March 8th."


    "On the 8th, there is another week." Ye Fan nodded slightly, then changed the topic and said, "softly, I''ll show you my body."


    "What?"


    "I know some medicine."


    Meng Qingyin didn''t think so. She was wary and said vigilantly, "you want to move me? It''s not good."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. "You think too much. I really just want to see a doctor for you. I''m not very interested in your body. I''ve seen too many beauties."


    Xing Tian said with a smile: "madam, to tell you the truth, the three medical saints are all the disciples of the boss, and the boss is the God of medicine!"


    Meng Qingyin doesn''t believe it.


    But when I think of my situation, I have to rely on Ye Fan for the time being. Without Ye Fan''s protection, I''m afraid I will immediately fall into a crisis of life and death.


    "Go to the room."


    Meng Qingyin was full of resentment and made a sacrifice.


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    Xing Tian said, "boss, why don''t you take the opportunity to do it? Miss Qingyin is one of the ten beauties in the capital."


    "Fuck off."


    Ye Fan spread Xing Tian.


    Come to the bedroom.


    Meng Qingyin is already lying on the bed, covered with a quilt and closed his eyes. It seems that ye fan can pick it.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense and gives Meng Qingyin a pulse.


    "Natural deficiency of Qi and blood."


    "EH." Meng Qingyin opened his eyes, full of surprise, "how do you know?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak and continues to feel his pulse.


    Meng Qingyin finally had a glimmer of confidence. She said, "my mother had an accident when she gave birth, which led to my physical problems. The national doctor once showed me, but there was no way to treat it."


    "Meng canglan has always said to find a doctor to see me, but he hasn''t fulfilled it. I don''t have hope."


    "The sage of medicine can''t cure it." Ye Fan broke Meng Qingyin''s fantasy. "I''m familiar with the three of them. I haven''t learned medicine. They can only alleviate your disease, not cure the symptoms."


    Meng Qingyin Nuo mouth, smiled and asked: "you are really the God of medicine, the three medical saints are your disciples?"


    "Believe it or not."


    "If you cure me, I''ll believe you. Otherwise, with one mouth, you are Altman. I believe it. It''s useless anyway."


    Ye Fan smiled and suddenly looked stunned and said, "take off your clothes."


    Meng Qingyin faded a smile on his face and said coldly, "I knew you were trying!"


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense."


    Ye Fan Qinghe.


    Meng Qingyin''s eyes were red and didn''t move.


    In desperation, Ye Fan calls a maid to strip Meng Qingyin naked. Then he blindfolds and gropes for Meng Qingyin''s body.


    This is not an advantage.


    Meng Qingyin''s disease is very serious. The natural deficiency of Qi and blood is only one of them. There are some other difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    He needs to study it.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Meng Qingyin is a patient, no more than men and women.


    However.


    Meng Qingyin can''t stand it.


    At the moment, her pale face is surprisingly red. Even her lips without blood color all year round become ruddy. Bei teeth gently bite and hold the leaflet with both hands.


    Crisp.


    It''s like an electric current attacking the body.


    Meng Qingyin is dripping with sweat.


    But gradually, Meng Qingyin got used to it and became very enjoyable. The whole person also relaxed and let Ye Fan walk upstream with both hands.


    Unconsciously, Meng Qingyin fell asleep.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Fan covers Meng Qingyin with a quilt and removes his eye mask. He finds that Meng Qingyin is sleeping soundly without interruption and sits cross legged by the bed.


    "Man lives by the Qi of heaven and earth, which is achieved by the method of four seasons. Heaven and earth combine Qi, and life is called man..."


    "The kidney stores essence, the essence generates marrow, and the essence turns blood."


    "The liver controls diarrhea and hides blood."


    "The heart controls the blood, and the blood is the house of blood. It runs continuously and reaches the whole body..."


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the knowledge in the book of supreme medicine emerges.


    People as a whole.


    Essence, Qi and blood are the foundation of human beings.


    Natural deficiency of Qi and blood involves the internal organs, muscles and blood. Only systematic treatment can solve the problem.


    But it''s a big project.


    The so-called national medicine can not be completed, and the three medical saints can only be relieved temporarily. Even Ye Fan feels very difficult if he wants the whole person to be reborn.


    This is equivalent to


    Change your life against the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Fan opened his eyes and he already had a preliminary treatment.


    "You''re awake."


    Meng Qingyin''s voice came.


    She woke up early. Seeing that ye fan was not disturbed in the enlightenment, she came with tea.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan fruit tea.


    Meng whispered: "I should thank you. After you... I feel much more comfortable. At least I''m more energetic than before, otherwise I''ll die."


    "Ye Fan, now I believe you have strong medical skills."


    Meng Qingyin''s eyes sparkled.


    This man really has unique charm and noble character. He didn''t mess with her body.


    "I think I must tell you honestly." Ye Fan''s face became serious, which made Meng Qingyin suddenly nervous.


    "What''s up?"


    "You can only live three or five years, or you can''t live beyond twenty-eight."

 Chapter 360

    When ye fan and Meng Qingyin had a long talk, a torrent broke out in the upper circles of the capital.


    ¡ª¡ªNing family''s three great offerings were killed, Ning Yan''s son was beaten, and his excrement and urine came out together. He fled in a panic!


    The news exploded directly.


    Ye Fan makes Yang Chunhui add oil and vinegar, and Yang Chunhui makes a big fuss directly on Ning Yan.


    Humiliating words such as "shit and urine", "kowtow and beg for mercy", "call dad and grandpa" are all used.


    For a time, there were different opinions in the upper class.


    "True or false?"


    "The sun daily is also authoritative. It should not talk nonsense. It must be true."


    "I''m laughing to death. Ning Yan has no face to see people. I''ve been unhappy to see him pretending to force everywhere on weekdays."


    "Ning''s face is big."


    "Ye Fan, this name is so strange. Where did it come from? The daily newspaper also said that he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Even Gu Yuanliang, the chief worship of the traditional Chinese medicine trade union, is inferior to him."


    "When it comes to Gu Yuanliang, Yang Chunhui, the head of the daily news agency, came forward in person and scolded him as a quack, almost killing old man Yang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A daily newspaper completely enlivens the circle.


    Beijing Traditional Chinese medicine trade union.


    Many leaders looked ugly and finally unanimously decided to fire Gu Yuanliang.


    of course.


    What is worse than Gu Yuanliang is Ning Yan.


    "Bang."


    The house was in a mess.


    Ning Yan was furious and roared; "Does Yang Chunhui want to die? What nonsense? When will I kneel down, kowtow and beg for mercy, looking for a dead dog. Somebody, arrange immediately and kill the Sun newspaper for me."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "young master, calm down. The first sun daily belongs to Xinmin daily. It is the first newspaper in Daxia. It has a state-owned background and can''t be easily moved."


    "Moreover, now our Ning family is concerned by major families and consortia. It is not easy to fight at this time, otherwise we will be attacked by some hostile families."


    "Young master, you''d better calm down first."


    "Calm down!"


    Ning Yan grabbed the housekeeper''s collar and shouted hysterically, "how can you calm me down? My reputation has been ruined. Damn beast, Ye Fan, I want him to die!"


    "The owner is here."


    A shout came from outside.


    Then a burly man came in, saw the messy room, frowned and said coldly; "Xiao Yan, you let me down."


    "Dad."


    Ning Yan was clever, bit his teeth, then lowered his head and said, "Dad, I lost my manners, but this matter can''t be solved like this."


    "Of course, I have arranged for someone to go to Ye Fan and ask him to come to my Ning family to make an apology, and broadcast the whole process live so that other families can see it."


    "Hahaha, Dad, you''re still smart." Ning Yan laughed and then reminded: "Ye Fan is not simple. He has martial arts master as his subordinate. Dad, is he..."


    "I talked to the people in power. At first, I suspected that ye fan came from King Ye''s family. Later, I thought it impossible. King Ye''s family is not as young and powerful as Xing Tian. Moreover, King Ye''s family is now in civil strife and has no time to worry about itself. The young master of the family has the opportunity to take the master out and pretend to force!"


    Ning Wei analyzed.


    Ning Yan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was not a member of the royal family, it would be easy to do.


    "Dad, who did you shoot?"


    "Two offerings."


    Ning Yan was surprised.


    The nine great offerings of Ning family, of which the great and the second are martial masters.


    Ning Wei asked the two to offer sacrifices, and the matter will certainly be solved; Xing Tian is even a master, but he is very young. Where is the opponent of the second sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun mansion.


    In addition to the large villa in the center, there are yards within a radius of three or five miles.


    Now.


    A group of people were killed.


    The Guard commander of Tianzun mansion is a top expert of internal strength. He noticed that the coming people were strong and immediately informed Xing Tian.


    At the same time, he shouted, "stop!"


    Hundreds of soldiers stopped. In an armored car headed by him, an old man stroked his beard and had sharp eyes.


    "This land is the most valuable in Jiangbei District. Ning family has long liked it. It''s interesting that Ye Fan took it down."


    "Two offerings, what do you do now? Break in directly?"


    Asked the driver.


    "It''s not right. The other party also has a master, so we should be polite. It depends on the situation when Xing Tian comes to see me. If he is really arrogant and ignorant, I will teach him to be a man."


    "The second is dedicated to you. You have accumulated ten years in the master realm. Naturally, you are powerful and unparalleled. Where is the new master your opponent?"


    "Let''s have a live broadcast."


    "Yes."


    The driver told me to go down.


    The professional live broadcasting team set up equipment and started live broadcasting; Earlier, the upper class circle got the news and immediately came to the live platform to watch it.


    "Where is this?"


    "I know that the Meng family has always wanted the Diwang plate in Jiangbei District, and the Ning family has a mind, but the Jiangbei District government has not sold it. Now it has been taken down by Ye Fan and Xing Tian, good guy!"


    "Look, that''s the second offering of Ning family."


    "The master came forward and became more and more wonderful. Xing Tian is also a master. Can we see the master''s war?"


    Master duel is rare even in the capital.


    For a while.


    More and more dignitaries are attracted to the live studio.


    Timely.


    Xing Tian drove a jeep to the square in front of the door.


    Glancing at the live broadcasting machine, he didn''t think so. Then he looked at the offering to Ning''s second family and said coldly, "what are Ning''s people doing here?"


    "You are Xing Tian?"


    Second, the offering took a step forward, both in voice and color.


    meanwhile.


    A faint threat filled the past.


    Xing Tian sneered in his heart, nodded quietly and said, "yes, I''m Xing Tian. Kill Xing Tian, the three worshippers of Ning family. Don''t you want to die, old man!"


    "Lying trough, cow!"


    "This brother is crazy. People are like their names. I like them."


    "I think it''s really going to fight."


    In the live broadcast room, a group of rich CHILDES and young ladies are brushing bullet screen comments for fear of chaos in the world.


    The older generation of big people are naturally watching. Due to their identity, they won''t send messages.


    In fact, they are also looking forward to it.


    Xing Tian''s words made two Gongyang Zhao show a trace of anger.


    "Boy, you''re just a new grandmaster. You dare to show off your authority in front of me. Don''t you know that grandmasters are also divided into three, six, nine, etc."


    "Of course I know. I''m a ninth class; and you''re just the second class." Xing Tian shook his head disdainfully.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The driver couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Xing Tian glanced at him, and with a flick of his finger, a wisp of vigorous Qi burst out and bombarded the driver''s head.


    The driver fell to the ground on the spot.


    He didn''t die, but his mind was badly damaged. He was stupid and couldn''t speak for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, how dare you."


    Gongyang Zhao was very angry.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Tian dared to fight in front of him.


    At this time, if he doesn''t teach Xing Tian a lesson, won''t he be laughed at by the dignitaries who are watching the live broadcast.


    "Xing Tian, you have to pay for hurting my Ning family."


    "Old man, I advise you to go away immediately, otherwise it will be very serious." Xing Tian''s mouth rose and said with Yin pity.


    Gongyang Zhao stopped talking nonsense and the master''s breath broke out completely.


    Woo woo.


    For a time, the vigorous Qi was tyrannical and the wind roared.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "It''s time to fight. The real master duel is so cool."


    "Guess who will win?"


    "Although master Xing Tian has an appetite for me, to be honest, he is still very young and is not the opponent of master Gongyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The live studio is still painting a barrage of bullets, and on the other side, it is already at war.


    Gongyang Zhao''s momentum climbed to the extreme.


    Boundless oppression.


    However, Xing Tian is like an ancient mountain, entrenched there, motionless, no matter what strength can not be cold winter.


    The vigorous and thick breath made Gongyang Zhao''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "What!"


    Gongyang Zhao was shocked.


    His face became dignified. Now it was difficult to ride a tiger. The bosses in the live studio were watching.


    "Kill!"


    Gongyang Zhao secretly clenched his teeth, broke out all his combat power, and hit out with the strongest blow.


    Boom.


    The surging vigorous Qi surged like a sword, cutting the space, and the sound explosion came one after another.


    Poop poop.


    That momentum, across the screen, makes people cold and bristle.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Gongyang Zhao''s vigorous fist, like a shell, roared to Xing Tian.


    At this time.


    Xing Tian moved.


    He gently raised his hand and slapped the vigorous Qi fist away; Before Gongyang Zhao reacted, Xing Tian appeared in front of him.


    "You!"


    Gongyangzhao''s pupils contracted, and immediately there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew more than ten meters like a broken kite.


    The battle is over.


    The world is dead and silent.


    Even the live studio is completely quiet

 Chapter 361

    Gongyang Zhao lost?!


    All the young ladies and dignitaries in the live broadcasting room were covered. It was a martial arts master who had been famous for ten years and was enshrined by the second Ning family.


    He was defeated with one punch.


    "Poof."


    At the moment, Gongyang Zhao is still spitting blood, and his viscera seem to explode; Even, he guessed that if it were not for the mercy of Xing Tian, the punch just now would blow him alive.


    That''s horrible.


    Gongyang Zhao''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t care about face. He hurriedly begged for peace: "brother Xingtian, don''t hurt your peace until you have a competition."


    The people in the live broadcasting room heard Gongyang Zhao''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Just now he was roaring, so he counseled.


    Laugh and laugh, but they dare not comment and laugh.


    Who dares to laugh at the master


    Only a master can laugh at a master or a top boss.


    And Xing Tian sneered at Gongyang Zhao''s request for peace: "it''s you who want to fight, and now he asks for peace. How can there be such a good thing."


    "Brother Xingtian, that..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep coming. I''ve just studied a new set of boxing. Come and fight with me."


    Xing Tian''s words fell and roared fiercely.


    Tigers roar like mountains and forests.


    The sound made the heads and scalp of those watching the live broadcast numb.


    Gongyang Zhao, an agitator, quickly jumped up in pain and fought with Xing Tian, but there was no doubt that he was beaten by Xing Tian.


    "What about this?"


    The live broadcast team looked at each other.


    "Otherwise, withdraw."


    "Who dares!"


    At this time, the Guard commander of Tianzun mansion appeared and warned, "if Ning family wants to broadcast live, let everyone see it clearly from beginning to end. Who of you dares to withdraw the live broadcast, and the commander unloaded his arm."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The group of people were so frightened that they nodded vigorously.


    The comments in the live room began to brush again.


    "How wonderful!"


    "Master Xingtian is so strong that he completely presses master Gongyang. He looks in his early thirties. Why is he so powerful."


    "Being able to become a master at such a young age is definitely a genius, not comparable to those old masters. Geniuses and demons can''t be measured by common sense."


    This sentence was sent by a business tycoon.


    The young man understood.


    Gongyang Zhao has been beaten black and blue, and his heart is full of anger, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    And the more you fight, the more you fear.


    He found that Xing Tian''s combat power was terrible. He didn''t use all his strength to defeat him.


    This is ridiculous.


    For many years, gongyangzhao only felt this strong pressure on the sacrifice of ningjiada.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Jia.


    Ning Wei and other people in power are waiting for news. They don''t go to watch the live broadcast or disdain to see it. They are very confident.


    It''s been an hour.


    Gongyang Zhao didn''t come back either.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a man rushed in and said with a frightened face, "something big has happened."


    Ning Wei said in a deep voice, "what''s the style of being flustered? If you have anything, talk slowly."


    "Master Gongyang was beaten."


    "Poof."


    Ning Wei took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    The whole lobby, all those in power look dull.


    The man was also frightened. He swallowed his saliva and tried to calm down. Hui reported: "master Gongyang was abused by Xing Tian. It was abuse. He had no power to fight back... By the way, live broadcast!"


    "Everyone enter the live studio."


    "Many people in the circle are watching. You can see, master."


    Ning Wei ordered someone to open the live studio.


    The picture on the screen made Ning Wei and those in power black and dizzy.


    "Ah!"


    Gongyang Zhao screamed.


    His face was bruised and embarrassed.


    "Brother Xingtian, stop fighting. I admit my mistake. If you fight again, my old bone will be explained here."


    "Hum."


    Xing Tian finished his work and said coldly, "I''ll spare you today. If you dare to appear again next time, I''ll never spare you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gongyang Zhao got up and ran.


    Xing Tian shouted in the back: "also, send me a message to the Ning family. It''s best to be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind letting the Ning family hurt their vitality."


    Boom.


    Gongyangzhao took people away in dismay.


    Xing Tian''s eyes turned and looked at the live broadcast machine. He seemed to stare at everyone watching the live broadcast across the screen.


    "The sharp eyes."


    Some big men were shocked and amazed.


    "Fuck off."


    Xing Tian''s thunder stopped drinking.


    The live broadcast team ran wildly with their feet on their shelves and disappeared in the street in the blink of an eye.


    The Guard commander smiled and said, "boss, you are so awesome."


    Xing Tiandao said, "please send some more brothers to pay close attention to the movement within three or five miles of Tianzun''s house. Don''t disturb Tianzun."


    "I see!"


    The commander''s eyes were pious and excited. He looked at the towering Tianzun house in the distance and wanted to worship it.


    Because the blessed one is there.


    That''s the belief of Tianzun temple!


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyin are not clear about this series of things outside. They are having a long talk.


    "Brother fan, I see."


    Meng Qingyin listened a lot. Ye Fan talked about a lot of medical knowledge and the plan to treat her body.


    "In other words, I need to be reborn. It''s a difficult project, and you can''t guarantee success."


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I fail, I don''t have any regrets, let alone blame you. On the contrary, you gave me hope."


    Meng Qingyin looked at Ye Fan with gratitude and some other emotions.


    For so many years, since her parents died, she felt love and care for the first time, which made her feel like a dream several times.


    "The breathing method I taught you is also the key point. You should practice frequently. If you don''t understand anything, ask me."


    Ye Fan''s breathing and breathing method is very clever and has a strong ability to exercise cardiopulmonary function.


    Heart, main blood vessel, blood circulation.


    Lung is the Qi of the day after tomorrow.


    The improvement of cardiopulmonary function has a strong improvement on a person''s mental outlook and physique.


    Ye Fan''s breathing method was only passed on to 11 people: Min Dong, Xing Tian, Alexander, Jiang long, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong, Michelle, and the four fierce kings.


    These are Ye Fan''s brothers and sisters, and they are the core of Tianzun hall.


    Now Meng Qingyin is the twelfth person.


    "Try it."


    "OK."


    When ye fan taught Meng Qingyin to try breathing method, Xing Tian took a group of people and left Jiangbei District in an armored vehicle.


    Boom.


    Twenty eight armored vehicles, full of elite soldiers.


    In the armored Rolls Royce in the middle, Xing Tian was smoking and arranging the battle plan.


    The commander guarding the Tianzun mansion is also here as the forward of the battle.


    He said carefully: "boss, when we go to Ganning''s house in Jiangnan District, do we want to say hello to Tianzun? After all, Ganning''s house is not a small thing."


    "Ning''s family has hit the door. Of course we have to fight back."


    "I didn''t say not to fight. I think we should inform Tianzun. It''s inappropriate for us to act rashly."


    Xing Tian glared and said, "what is rash action? I''ve thought it over. Whose soldier are you, boy? Who are you listening to?"


    The commander hesitated and said, "boss, of course I listen to you... But now the emperor is here, we should listen to him."


    "Your sister."


    Xing Tian a violent chestnut, scolded: "white eyed wolf, don''t talk nonsense, just follow me."


    Not long after, the motorcade entered Jiangnan district.


    Jiangnan and Jiangbei.


    A river is divided into two regions.


    The Meng family dominates the north of the Yangtze River and the Ning family dominates the south of the Yangtze River.


    Due to the geographical location, the Meng family and the Ning family have not dealt with it.


    Night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Xing Tian''s combat goal this time is a big stronghold of Ning family forces. Breaking down this stronghold can greatly hurt Ning family''s vitality.


    During the day, Xing Tian issued a warning to Ning''s family, just disturbing the audio-visual; Tonight, the sudden attack must surprise Ning''s family.


    As Xing Tian expected.


    During the day, the Ning family didn''t expect Xingtian to launch a raid tonight,.


    This big stronghold can''t be saved at all.


    When Ning''s family got the news and sent someone to support him, he was ambushed on the way by Xing Tian again, causing heavy losses.


    There were no casualties in this operation.


    Xingtian had a good fight with his brothers, and Xingtian also contacted the Sun newspaper to let them report overnight.


    "Boss, you''re going to pierce God."


    "What do you mean to pierce the sky? Is Ning''s family heaven? That is, in the central capital, we are tied up. Put it elsewhere. With the power of Ning''s family, we will crush and destroy it directly."


    "That''s true."


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. I''ll set aside a sum of money for you. You can also have fun."

 Chapter 362

    "Boom."


    Ning Wei and a group of people in power came to fight the stronghold. Looking at a messy and lifeless stronghold, Ning Wei and others were furious and mad.


    "Who did it!"


    Ning Wei slapped the man around him and roared with tears in his eyes.


    "Master, it''s Xing Tian."


    "Xing Tian?!"


    Ning Wei''s face twitched, his chest fluctuated, and his fist clicked.


    Those in power were furious.


    "Master, Xing is naive and crazy. If we don''t fight back, where will we put our face?"


    "Yes, please make a big sacrifice. You will certainly kill Xing Tian."


    "In addition, our Ningjia forces gathered to have a vigorous war, and we were ashamed before the snow."


    Ning Wei didn''t lose his cool. On the contrary, he became rational after his anger.


    What is the purpose of Xing Tian''s doing this?


    It is reasonable to say that he beat gongyangzhao and made a fool of the Ning family. At this time, let''s stop and take the initiative to attack the Ning family stronghold. Isn''t this to completely get things out of control?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    At this time, Ning Yan called and shouted, "Dad, it''s not good. The Sun newspaper published a new report that our big stronghold of Ning family was destroyed by Xing Tian. It suffered heavy losses and was seriously injured. Now the upper class circles are frying pots."


    "What!"


    Ningwei is unbelievable.


    A person in power turned over his mobile phone and his face was as gloomy as dead water, "home master, Xiaoyan was right."


    "Ah ah!"


    Ning Wei couldn''t help roaring and roared: "fight!"


    This night.


    For the capital, it has been the busiest for many years.


    Many families and forces are secretly paying attention to the Ning family to see how the Ning family deals with it.


    The Ning family gathered people and horses and did not hide them.


    This let the dignitaries know that the Ning family is really coming. There will be a super war tomorrow day at the latest.


    The mysterious offering of Ning family, the powerful guru and boss will certainly come forward. Gongyang Zhao can''t compare with him.


    Can Xing Tian catch it?


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan did not appear, which also made the dignitaries very curious and look forward to what kind of youth it was!


    Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know these things yet. He talks more and more with Meng Qingyin.


    When Xing Tian came back to prepare a report, she asked. The maid said that ye fan and Meng Qingyin had never come out of the room.


    "Tut Tut, the boss and his wife must be making trouble. Really, for such a long time. His wife is weak. The boss can''t damage her."


    "Cow force!"


    Xing Tian secretly admired Ye Fan''s physical strength. Without disturbing him, he followed his brothers happily.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Meng Qingyin wakes up.


    This night, she slept very comfortably and was more secure than ever before.


    On the sofa, Ye Fan is closing his eyes.


    Last night, after teaching Meng Qingyin to breathe and breathe, he treated Meng Qingyin. He was busy late and very tired, so he slept on the sofa.


    Anyway, it''s the same for him wherever he sleeps.


    "What a mysterious man."


    Meng Qingyin looked at Ye Fan, his beautiful eyes were sparkling, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    She sat up gently, took the mirror and looked at her face.


    All along the pale and sick disappeared, adding a little ruddy and healthy; This is not to say that her body has healed, but some surface effects, which have satisfied Meng Qingyin.


    She is one of the ten beauties in the capital.


    Now she is more beautiful. This healthy beauty is what Meng Qingyin has always dreamed of.


    Go into the bathroom.


    Meng Qingyin took a bath and came out wrapped in a bathrobe, just in time for a knock at the door; When she opened the door, it was Xing Tian.


    "Brother Xingtian, what can I do for you?"


    "Well."


    Xing Tian saw Meng Qingyin with wet hair and a bathrobe. Obviously, he had just taken a bath and was a little embarrassed.


    Secretly scold Ye Fanzhen for enjoying it.


    Then he asked, "isn''t the boss awake?"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Fan''s voice came from inside. Meng whispered back and said with a smile, "brother fan, you''re awake."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded, looked at Meng Qingyin and found that she was more beautiful.


    Xing Tian also noticed that Meng Qingyin''s face was ruddy and shiny. He was sure to be moistened by Ye Fan.


    He smiled at Ye Fan strangely.


    "Laugh at you, big headed ghost." Ye Fan scolded angrily and hurried away with Xing Tian.


    Meng chuckled softly.


    In the yard, Ye Fan listened to Xing Tian''s report while washing.


    "The people of Ning family have gathered and can cross the river at any time. Boss, do you think we should have a hard wave?"


    When ye fan finished washing, Leng hum: "you decide by yourself."


    Xing Tian laughed a few times and said, "there was an emergency last night. You and your wife had a good time. I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Cut, don''t let people say no, you dare say you didn''t do it."


    "I''m NIMA!"


    Ye Fan kicked Xing Tian away and scolded, "I''m innocent. Don''t pollute my reputation."


    Xing Tian rubbed his ass and looked wronged.


    "Tell the Ning family that I''ll go and have a look after breakfast."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Xing Tian patted his ass and left.


    The South Bank of the river.


    Ning family did not shy away. Nearly 10000 people and horses gathered in a dark and powerful place. With the gray sky, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Far away.


    A river view platform.


    Some dignitaries are gathering to see what happens.


    Some brave young ladies and gentlemen, taking cruise ships, also stopped on the distant river.


    Anyway.


    Today, it is destined to attract most of the attention of the capital.


    "Xing Tian hasn''t appeared yet. It seems that the Ning family is really going to cross the river. In other words, will the Meng family allow it?"


    "If the Meng family gets involved, it will be even more wonderful."


    "Jiangnan and Jiangbei districts have been at odds. The Meng family may really take advantage of the opportunity to fight with the Ning family, because there are enough excuses."


    "Ning''s family is not a fool and has some concerns, otherwise they would have crossed the river long ago."


    The dignitaries talked one after another.


    Just then, a jeep sped up and listened to the sound on the North Bank of the river.


    Xing Tian''s confidant got out of the car and shouted, "listen to the people of Ning family. My young master is having breakfast. When the meal is over, come back. You wait."


    Boom!


    There was an uproar when this remark came out.


    It''s on the line. Ye Fan is still eating breakfast slowly?


    Is this breakfast? This is obviously a contempt for Ning''s family and a humiliation to Ning''s family!


    indeed.


    There was a commotion in the Ning camp.


    Ning Wei, the leader, as well as many people in power, were livid.


    "Cross the river!"


    "Master, don''t be impulsive." a person in power grabbed Ning Wei and comforted him: "don''t fall into Ye Fan''s trick. Maybe it''s deliberately to provoke us, let us cross the river, and then attack suddenly."


    "Yes, master, we are blocked on the river."


    "In addition, we should also worry about the intervention of the Meng family. Xiaoyan goes to the Meng family for negotiation. There is no news yet. When Xiaoyan has news, it is certain that the Meng family will not be involved. It is not too late for us to cross the river again."


    Ning Wei gnashed his teeth and suppressed his anger.


    time lapse.


    In half an hour, Ning Yan came.


    "Dad, Meng canglan said, you can only move ten miles deep on the North Bank of the river. You can''t enter the urban area, otherwise the Meng family will intervene."


    "Ten miles deep is enough!"


    Ning Wei nodded.


    Ning Yan glanced and found only a few dozen people on the North Bank of the river. He asked, "haven''t Ye Fan and Xing Tian replied?"


    "Ye Fan is having breakfast."


    "What?!"


    Ning Yan was stunned and immediately shouted, "how can you bear such humiliation? It''s already here, Dad. Don''t wait. Cross the river."


    "Drop -"


    At a critical juncture, the flute sounded.


    Armored Rolls Royce listened slowly. On the North Bank of the river, Ye Fan and Xing Tianxia took the car. So far, Ning Wei and others, as well as the waiting dignitaries and childe ladies, finally saw Ye Fan''s true face.


    On a cruise ship.


    Shan Junhua and Duan Jingyu looked at each other and were shocked.


    Although the Sun Daily has made it clear that ye fan of Daning''s family is the Ye Fan encountered on the plane.


    But now I really see that they are still very shocked.


    "Elder brother, unexpectedly, this guy hanged himself and directly worked with the Ning family. No wonder you wanted to know him at that time, but he didn''t think so." Duan Jingyu was convinced and didn''t despise ye fan any more.


    A single Xingtian and Wudao master as subordinates is not the existence that the Duan family can provoke.


    "I learned that he was the son-in-law of the Meng family and had a festival for Meng Qingyin and the Ning family."


    "Meng Qingyin is one of the ten beauties. Sure enough, he is still a hero. He is sad about the beauty pass." Duan Jingyu sighed. Suddenly he thought of something and shouted, "lying in the slot, what about the big beauty beside him on the plane!"


    "This ye fan is a scum man who steps on two boats, this guy!"


    Duan Jingyu envies, envies and hates.


    Yue Linglong and Meng Qingyin are rare beauties. They were taken by him alone.


    Another layer of the cruise ship.


    Some golden ladies get together, and some of them are the most expensive and eye-catching.


    "Ye Fan, a brave man, few princes in the capital can compare with it alone."


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. I''m engaged. However, it''s OK to meet him. The premise is that he can live."


    Looking at the South Bank of the river, the woman full of precious breath smiled and said, "this war has a bearing on Ning''s reputation and must not be defeated."

 Chapter 363

    The South Bank of the river.


    The Ning family saw Ye Fan appear, but he didn''t bring anyone. His face was gloomy. This was still contempt and humiliation, and didn''t pay attention to his Ning family.


    "Boss, many people."


    Xing Tian looked around, his face full of fun, and then shouted to the opposite side: "ladies of Ning family, my young master is coming. Fart quickly."


    Crazy!


    This is a word that pops out of the minds of all onlookers.


    Ning Wei stepped forward and shouted, "Ye Fan, is Xing Tian your subordinate?"


    "Good."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "That''s good. Now let me ask you why Xingtian was sent to attack my Ningjia stronghold!"


    "I don''t know anything about it."


    Ye Fan''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectation and stunned all the Ning family.


    hear nothing of?


    Xing Tian goes to fight Ning''s house. It''s so big. Don''t you know?


    They don''t know that ye fan is telling the truth.


    Ning Wei said angrily, "Ye Fan, if you had made amends and handed over the heaven of punishment to me, you could have done it. But you are so arrogant that you regard my Ning family as nothing. This war is inevitable!"


    Ye Fan picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "I''m telling the truth. Xing Tian''s actions didn''t report to me."


    Ning Yan couldn''t help jumping out, pointing to Ye Fan across the river and scolding, "you can tell such a bad lie. Do Xing Tian dare to make a decision on such a big thing as beating my Ning family stronghold? It must be your order."


    "Yes, Ye Fan, you can''t throw the pot." those in power in the Ning family angrily accused and scolded again and again.


    In the face of criticism, Ye Fan is calm.


    At this time, several commanders set up tables and chairs and took drinks and cakes. Ye Fan and Xing Tian sat down and looked at the South Bank of the river.


    Ning family: "


    Spectator: "


    Pooh!


    On the cruise ship, Qianjin ladies covered their small mouths and giggled. They thought Ye Fan was too interesting.


    "Sister, this Ye Fan has been humiliating Ning''s family. He is not afraid of making things big. He has full confidence and doesn''t know what background it is."


    "The world is so big that there are countless strong people. If you can take the master as your subordinate, you must have a shocking background."


    With a faint smile in her mouth, the Jin Gui woman was very interested in Ye Fan. She looked at the Ning family camp and said, "I don''t know what cards Ye Fan has. The punishment alone is not enough to fight the Ning family. The great sacrifice of the Ning family should come!"


    Woo woo.


    The cold wind howled and the sky was gloomy.


    On the river, waves rippled layer upon layer, beating the two sides of the river.


    Now.


    Ye fancai responded to Ning''s accusation just now.


    "I repeat, I really don''t know about Xingtian''s attack on Ningjia stronghold."


    "In addition."


    "I want to respond to young master Yan. It''s not a big deal to attack your Ning family stronghold. In fact, it can be said that the little matter of chicken skin and garlic skin can be decided by Xing Tian himself. There''s no need to inform me."


    Boom!


    When this remark came out, the stone broke the earth.


    Ye Fan humiliated Ning family to the extreme.


    "Ox fork!"


    On the cruise ship, Duan Jingyu smacked his tongue and thumbed up.


    Shan Junhua whispered, "the war is about to begin. I think it should be Xing Tian and Ning Jiada''s worship who took the lead in a grand master duel."


    you bet.


    There was a commotion in the Ningjia camp.


    Ning Wei couldn''t bear it and shouted, "Ye Fan, the Ning family can''t be humiliated. Today, we must kill you and Xing Tian to prove the power of our Ning family."


    Boom.


    Then a large number of people began to cross the river.


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    Xing Tian picked up the walkie talkie and immediately gave an order: "you can start and send them to take a bath."


    Bang.


    There was a bang.


    Surprised everyone.


    I saw that a warship of Ning''s family exploded, and all the hundreds of people and horses on board fell into the river.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then there were explosions.


    One warship exploded, and a large number of people fell into the river and were washed away. It''s really sad.


    "No!"


    Ning Wei''s face changed greatly and shouted, "there is an ambush under the river. Withdraw quickly and come back quickly."


    For a while.


    Twenty warships were lost and more than 2000 men and horses were washed away.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Who would have thought that ye fan had arranged an ambush under the river early. It was definitely a submarine. Good guy, even this kind of equipment.


    Xing Tian laughed and said sarcastically, "Ning family, you can''t even cross the river. How can you kill us?"


    Just then.


    Black clouds rolled, a fierce atmosphere swept through, and a threat appeared on everyone''s head, tightening everyone''s scalp.


    coming!


    The great sacrifice of Ning family.


    "Shua!"


    A middle-aged man in purple robes appeared on the South Bank of the river. He was about 40 years old, noble, cold and dignified.


    "It''s a good ambush under the river. Since people and horses can''t cross the river, I''ll try it first."


    With a sneer, the middle-aged man jumped into the river.


    Poop poop.


    He stepped on the river.


    Xing Tian''s eyes were frozen and he felt the strength of the middle-aged man. He replied: "you are the great sacrifice of Ning family. Since you want to try, as you wish."


    "Boom!"


    Then the submarine attacked.


    "Hum."


    The big sacrifice broke drinking, gang Qi exploded, smashed into the river, separated the river and exposed the submarine.


    "Blow it up."


    He fell from the sky and landed on the submarine. Then he roared and punched down, and his vigorous Qi was rampant.


    The armored submarine was punched a huge hole, the river penetrated, and the submarine sank.


    "Great sacrifice invincible!"


    Cheers rang out from the Ningjia camp.


    The great sacrifice continued to shoot, and one after another blasted submarines, which would kill the North Bank of the river in the blink of an eye.


    "What a great sacrifice. It''s really powerful. I''ll meet you."


    Xing Tian couldn''t help it.


    He arched himself, then shot like a shell, flashed across the river and killed the big sacrifice.


    "Come on!"


    Ouyang Fu''s eyes were as sharp as lightning, and he punched Xing Tian.


    They fly backwards.


    Xing Tian''s face was cold, and he knew Ouyang Fu''s strength with this punch, but he was not afraid at all, but he was full of war.


    Ouyang Fu was also secretly shocked.


    I thought Xing Tian was a middle-class and inferior commodity. Now it needs to be reassessed. He may be on a par with him.


    There are not many masters at this level in the whole martial arts world. They are willing to be a subordinate of a young man


    Who is Ye Fan!


    Ouyang Fu thought a lot between lightning and flint. He didn''t even want to fight with Xing Tian.


    Because it''s not good for him to win or lose.


    If you lose, you will lose face and become a big joke in the circle;


    If you win, you will offend Ye Fan.


    However, Xing Tian didn''t give Ouyang Fu a chance to breathe. He trampled on the river, exploded waves under his feet and killed him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a few breaths, they hit each other with dozens of fists, and no one could do anything.


    It can be said that they are equal and compete against each other.


    "How possible!"


    This surprised Ning''s family off their chin.


    Second, Gongyang Zhao was also in the camp. Seeing that Xingtian and Ouyang Fu were inseparable and at the same level as Ouyang Fu, he felt better and was not ashamed to lose to Xingtian.


    "Master, it''s hard to do now." a person in power said anxiously, "great sacrifice is equal to Xing Tian. We don''t have any advantage."


    "Fart!"


    Ning Wei''s face was blue and ordered, "go and clean up the remaining submarines immediately. As long as we cross the river and land, we can catch Ye Fan."


    Ning Yan also sneered: "Dad, you''re right. Ye Fan thinks that a punishment day can compete with our Ning family. It''s a fool''s dream. There are so many people in our Ning family. Dad, I suggest pulling another group of people to let Ye Fan and the waiting dignitaries see the strength of our Ning family!"


    "Good idea."


    Ning Wei ordered, "all the people in the third, fourth and fifth strongholds come to me and pull them all over."


    Those in power were shocked.


    "Master, there are tens of thousands of people in the three strongholds. Come here?"


    "Do as I say!"


    Ning Wei showed his sharpness in his eyes, glanced around and said coldly: "today, there will be a big one. Anyway, the capital has been stable for many years. Soon, Bai Longhou and Bei lianghou will fight for life and death. Let''s warm up the atmosphere of the capital first!"


    The people in power looked at each other and had no objection.


    Orders were given quickly.


    The men and horses of the three strongholds moved quickly.


    The North Bank of the river.


    Ye Fan''s ears are so sharp that he listens to everything in his heart, and the corners of his mouth evoke an arc of contempt.


    Ning''s family will have a big fall again this time!

 Chapter 364

    On the river, Xing Tian and Ouyang Fu were in full swing.


    Ouyang Fu is definitely a genius. After all, he can become a martial arts master at the age of 40. Moreover, such details are rare in the whole martial arts world.


    Unfortunately, he met Xing Tian.


    "Good."


    Ye Fan commented on Ouyang Fu.


    He could see that Xing Tian was actually a little worse than Ouyang Fu in the realm. The reason why he was able to fight equally with Ouyang Fu was because of his strong flesh.


    Xing Tian''s body, like min Dong and others, has been specially polished by Ye Fan, which is more thorough than that of the black shark special warfare group of the Tianzhou War Department.


    During the confrontation, Xing Tian punched Ouyang Fu and clenched his teeth. Obviously, Xing Tian''s terrible power made him a little unbearable.


    Bang Bang


    The two fought each other thoroughly.


    Each fist was filled with terrible Gang Qi, stirring the river, and the waves were turbulent. Even the cruise ship was shaking, and the people watching on the shore felt the fierce atmosphere.


    Ning''s men and horses have retreated 100 meters.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Fu drank heavily.


    He fingers day by day, his eyes are like electricity, and his breath suddenly soars. If he had been a fierce tiger before, he is now a raging tiger.


    Xing Tian''s eyelids jumped.


    "Martial arts."


    "I didn''t expect you to know martial arts." Ouyang Fu was shocked, but soon relieved.


    Xing Tian is so strong and has a good background. He must know some secrets of the martial arts world. Even Ouyang Fu believes that Xing Tian can also know martial arts.


    The so-called martial arts, in short, is a kind of martial arts.


    A person''s power has multiple output modes.


    If you don''t have martial arts skills, it''s a simple fist strike. If you have martial arts skills, you can send out the power treasure through moves and play more powerful than yourself.


    But the martial arts skills in the martial arts world are too scarce. Even if it is 72 sects, only the powerful sects in the top rank have martial arts skills storage.


    Ordinary masters have no martial arts skills at all.


    Like Gongyang Zhao.


    Ouyang Fu''s martial arts were also acquired by chance in an ancient relic.


    "Xing Tian, I admit that you are very powerful and evil, but unfortunately, I am destined to win this war."


    "If I were in another combat location, I might not be enough to completely suppress you, but now on the river, it''s completely different, which makes me like a fish in water."


    Xing Tian said with a smile, "it seems that your martial arts are related to water."


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Fu stopped drinking: "look, triple wave!"


    Boom.


    In his sight, Ouyang Fu slowly pushed out a punch. It was not a simple punch, but a huge wave.


    Under the reinforcement of vigorous Qi, the huge wave is like an indestructible iron wall, which is suppressed towards Xingtian.


    "Well done."


    Xing Tian laughed wildly and his blood was surging. He punched out the huge wave.


    However.


    It''s not over. The second wave has come.


    Boom!


    Xing Tian waved his fist again to break the second wave, but the third wave appeared from behind and bombarded him.


    "Poof."


    Xing Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood and was smashed into the river.


    Wow.


    The waves fell.


    In the rain, Ouyang Fu stood with his hands down, arrogant, like the overlord in heaven and earth.


    Cheers broke out in the Ningjia camp.


    Gongyangzhao was ashamed of himself. The martial arts "triple wave" was too strong. It was equivalent to three masters working together to hit each other with all their strength.


    It''s very good that Xing Tian can break two waves.


    "Good!"


    Ning Wei laughed.


    He unconsciously raised his head. Ouyang Fu was so powerful that his family naturally rose.


    Other onlookers also looked dignified.


    Who can xiangdao? Ouyang Fu actually knows martial arts, which has risen to the ranks of top masters.


    "Alas, he died at last." Duan Jingyu sighed on the cruise ship. He was fond of Xing Tian. After all, he was young and crazy, which was very in line with the tastes of these childe brothers.


    "No!"


    Shan Junhua shook his head and said in a tight voice, "if Xing Tian is cut off, how can ye fan be indifferent. Look at Ye Fan, he is still carefree, even..."


    "I saw some contempt."


    "True or false?"


    Duan Jingyu was suspicious.


    Similarly, the Ning family also found that all onlookers noticed the unusual.


    Even Ouyang Fu became cautious.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes


    ten minutes!


    It was quiet for ten minutes. Finally, something happened.


    There was a sudden riot on the river, a huge vortex was born, and a towering suction swept ouyangfu.


    "Not dead?!"


    Ouyang Fu was shocked.


    He was appalled.


    Because in the center of the vortex, Xing Tian looked at him like the God of war, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the sky of punishment rose into the sky.


    The vigorous Qi rolled up the water waves and stood in the air holding Xing Tian; Then Xing Tian moved.


    One foot, one step.


    Ouyang Fu''s eyes opened angrily, and Xing Tian''s foot was a humiliation to him.


    "Xingtian, you are arrogant, triple wave."


    Ouyang Fu showed three waves again and shocked many people.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the martial arts are, the greater the consumption is, and it will collapse when you cast it once. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Fu can cast it a second time, and he is very comfortable.


    But to their horror¡ª¡ª


    The triple waves were trampled out by Xing Tian one by one. He was a God from heaven and trampled on Ouyang Fu severely.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Fu''s arms were instantly trampled and broken, and the whole person''s blood gushed wildly, which could not stop this towering force.


    Then Ouyang Fu was trampled into the river.


    At this point, Xing genius faintly spit out three words: "step on the foot of the sky!"


    The sound was constantly, but clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Step on the sky.


    What an overbearing name.


    Great martial arts.


    "Hoo."


    Ouyang Fu surfaced, but he had no power to fight again.


    The end is settled.


    Xing Tian said coldly, "you are a respectable opponent. Let''s go. I don''t want to kill you, but I must leave Ning''s house."


    Ouyang Fu bit his teeth and was very unwilling.


    Suddenly, he looked at Ye Fan and vaguely saw some clues.


    He asked, "where did your martial arts come from?"


    "Naturally, my young master taught me."


    "Farewell!"


    Ouyang Fu never hesitated.


    He had felt that ye fan was more terrible than Xing Tian. If he continued to stay, he would either humiliate himself or die.


    "Ning family, I''m sorry. From today on, I''ll leave Ning family. I''ll give half of the wealth I''ve got these days."


    "In today''s duel, I lost, which made everyone present laugh."


    "I''ll go to Ouyang Fu!"


    Ouyang Fu is also a cheerful man.


    Although he lost, no one laughed at him. He was a respected Master overlord.


    suddenly.


    Ningjia camp, beside ningwei, Gongyang Zhao opened his mouth, "Ningjia master, I''m sorry, Gongyang Zhao will also leave Ningjia."


    "What!"


    Ning Weimu wants to split his canthus.


    Originally, ouyangfu''s departure dealt a great blow to the Ning family. Now gongyangzhao is going to leave, and there will be no master in the Ning family.


    Gongyang Zhao made up his mind.


    It seems that ye fan and Xing Tian are going to fight the Ning family to the end. If he continues to stay in the Ning family, he may be killed.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry. Thank you for your dedication over the years. Like master Ouyang, I will give half of my wealth to the Ning family."


    With that, without waiting for Ning Wei to speak, Gongyang Zhao jumped and galloped away.


    Ning Wei is really going to vomit blood.


    In the distance, the Meng family who secretly pay attention to them are very happy.


    Meng canglan sneered: "there is no master in Ning''s family. It''s a great loss of strength. See if Ning Wei dare to fight with me."


    "Master, I think I''ll give the Ning family a hard shot at this opportunity. Anyway, the Ning family will certainly be counted on Ye Fan''s head. I won''t doubt that it was my Meng family''s hand."


    A man in power proposed.


    This has attracted many people to agree.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, a burly man spoke. His hair was black and white. He was still young in his fifties.


    This is the great master of the Meng family.


    "Brother Hou, what do you think?" Meng canglan asked.


    "Now the key is not the Ning family, but ye fan. Once we do it, Ye Fan must know it''s the Meng family. Ye Fan had a bad impression of the Meng family because of the soft tone before. If you annoy Ye Fan again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hou xiongdian looked at Xing Tian on the river and said in a deep voice, "between Ouyang Fu and Bo Zhong, he is not the opponent of Xing Tian, and I can''t beat him naturally. So, Lao Meng, don''t eat the evil fruit. Ye Fan and Ning family let them fight, and the Meng family don''t get involved. On the contrary, you should find a chance to make friends with Ye Fan."


    Meng canglan was thoughtful.


    Just then.


    An earth shaking roar suddenly broke out on the South Bank of the river.


    It turned out that the three strongholds of Ning family finally came, tens of thousands of people, vast and overwhelming. How terrible the momentum is.


    Ning Wei couldn''t help it any more. He pointed to the other side and screamed hysterically, "everyone cross the river and kill!"

 Chapter 365

    Ning Wei is completely angry. If ye fan and Xing Tian are not killed, the face of Ning family will be completely gone.


    It has become a big joke in Beijing.


    At Ning Wei''s command, there was a crowd of people for several miles, crossing the river at the same time. How magnificent the scene was.


    The cruise ships on the river are retreating.


    "Why haven''t Ye Fan''s people appeared @"


    "Is it possible that Ye Fan plans to let Xing Tian fight Ning''s people and horses alone? Even if he is a master, he will not be able to resist thousands of troops."


    "Ye Fan is too big!"


    The dignitaries shook their heads and sighed. They felt that ye fan was still too young, too frivolous, and too underestimated the power of Ning family.


    On the cruise ship, the childe and young ladies also secretly exclaimed.


    "Boss, Xing Tian can''t stop so many people. Ye Fan is in danger. I''m afraid he''s going to plant." Duan Jingyu shouted.


    "Something''s wrong. Ye Fan is not a fool. He should know that with a master, he can''t resist so many Ning families. He must have a backhand, but why doesn''t he move." Shan Junhua frowned.


    He is a famous Haojun in the capital, with great wisdom.


    But now I can''t understand it.


    The other side.


    In the circle of a group of young ladies, Miss Jin Gui, the leader, looked at Jiang Nan''an, and ye fan, who was still sitting leisurely tasting wine.


    "Stay calm in the face of danger."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a strange man. If he doesn''t die, I must know him."


    The young lady next to him said with a smile, "sister, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. In this situation, Ye Fan will die without hindsight. You don''t think the Ning family will let him go. The Ning family wants to break Ye Fan and Xing Tian into pieces."


    Another young lady guessed: "maybe the people behind Ye Fan will come forward and contact ningwei''s master directly. But..."


    "But the master of Ning Wei''s family has been completely angry and almost lost his mind. I''m afraid it''s too late for even the top level of the country to come forward at this time." Qianjin said.


    The ladies nodded and agreed.


    The gorgeous woman headed by her was thoughtful. Her beautiful eyes flashed and shone brightly. She muttered to herself, "Ye Fan, what surprise will you give us?"


    Boom.


    There was a mess on the river.


    Xing Tian moved.


    He broke out all his vigorous Qi, set off a huge wave of 30 meters, slapped down the Ningjia people and horses, and immediately led hundreds of people into the river.


    However, hundreds of people are just a drop in the bucket.


    "Blow it up!"


    Xing Tian roared, and the water column rushed up into the sky and broke through the warship. This time, two or three thousand people were killed.


    However, it is not enough.


    There are too many people in Ning family.


    Xing Tianxin is willing but weak.


    He and ouyangfu had consumed a lot in the war, and now he had reached the limit. At the moment, Xing Tian was panting, sweating and feeling weak.


    "Boom, boom."


    At this time, the submarine attacked again.


    Before, Ouyang Fu only blew up a few ships, and some were lurking, and finally shot again.


    But this time, I''d rather have a countermeasure.


    First, spray ink to block the audio-visual of the submarine, and then send electromagnetic waves to interfere with radar identification.


    In this way, the submarine is a headless fly.


    "Put a kilo pendant."


    On the warship, a commander shouted.


    One kilogram fell into the water, smashed the submarine open and solved it completely.


    "Good!"


    Ning''s family is very happy.


    Ning Yan shouted, "Xing Tian is no longer good. The submarine crisis is solved. Rush for me, kill Xing Tian and catch Ye Fan alive."


    "Kill Xing Tian and capture Ye Fan alive."


    Sound waves rise one after another.


    Finally, the first hundreds of people went to the North Bank of the river.


    "Protect your honor."


    Around Ye Fan, only a dozen elite soldiers shouted, but when they were ready to charge, a breath pulled them back.


    "You step back."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers did not hesitate.


    This is not that they are afraid and don''t want to fight, but that they know ye fan''s terror and power.


    This is God.


    Just a few mobs, where is the opponent of Tianzun.


    "What does Ye Fan want?"


    "Is it..."


    "... Ye Fan wants to do it himself?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    I thought of many possibilities, but I expected the big one.


    Ye Fan faces tens of thousands of people in the Ning family alone?


    Die?


    You''re out of your mind.


    "Capture Ye Fan alive!"


    The commander seemed to see the credit and charged with hundreds of people.


    "Ye Fan, you can live only if you are caught, otherwise..."


    "Poof!"


    Before he finished, the commander was directly blasted.


    Shua!


    At the moment of the original charge, he stopped, and a cold air rushed straight to his head and stood stiff on the spot.


    Even the people crossing the river were quiet.


    The South Bank of the river is quiet.


    The cruise ship was quiet.


    The dignitaries on the distant viewing platform were also silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Fan slowly retracts his fist and grins at the corners of his mouth. His voice is quiet and cold. It seems that he comes from hell


    He said:


    "Blood feast, now."


    "Poof poof."


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people fell in a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan is not a bloodthirsty person, but makes them lose their ability to move, taste the pain, and doesn''t want their lives.


    He shuttled through the crowd like a savage murderer; It''s like a God in white, who controls all living beings and pushes everything. It''s invincible.


    Hundreds of people were solved in minutes.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop. He stepped into the river, directly smashed the river with a radius of 100 meters, and more than a dozen warships sank.


    Wow.


    Countless water waves condensed into a water dragon, hovered in the air, and then fell from the sky to kill.


    Boom, boom


    One warship was capsized by a water dragon, and tens of thousands of people fell into the river. Ning''s combat power was suddenly reduced by half.


    It''s not over yet.


    Ye Fan rose to the sky, stood on the faucet, opened his hands and embraced the sky.


    He is like a God.


    And like an immortal.


    "Burst!"


    One word, follow the word.


    The water dragon exploded and turned into a curtain of rain, and the rain shrouded the world like a sword.


    "Ah ah..."


    Screams continued.


    Dye the water cup red, and the smell of blood permeates the two sides of the Strait


    Everyone is petrified.


    All this happened in three or five minutes.


    Ye Fan alone lost the combat effectiveness of 20000 troops. The Ning family suffered heavy losses, with less than 10000 remaining.


    So terrible!


    Hoo.


    Ye Fan floated down on the North Bank of the river and stood with his hands on his back. He was dressed in white without a drop of blood.


    He is as rich as jade and as tall as clouds.


    Back like a dragon.


    Like a young emperor.


    no


    He is the emperor.


    The river was surging. Finally, the people gradually came back to God.


    Ning''s family looked like earth.


    The dignitaries took a breath of air conditioning.


    On the cruise ship, the young ladies were completely convinced.


    "Report!"


    Right now.


    A commander shouted, "master, it''s bad. The third, fourth and fifth strongholds were attacked and almost destroyed."


    "What!"


    Ning Wei widened his eyes.


    After a series of blows, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, shaky.


    "Father."


    "Home owner."


    Ning''s family exclaimed.


    Ning Wei looked at Ye Fan on the other side. His eyes were full of resentment and fear. He was unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    Today''s duel, Ning family lost.


    When the two masters left, the three strongholds were attacked and 20000 people and horses were damaged.


    Every one of them hurt Ning''s muscles and bones.


    Together, Ning family is greatly weakened.


    Lost completely.


    "Ye Fan."


    A few words popped out of Ning Wei''s teeth.


    "What advice does Master Ning have?"


    Ye Fan''s faint opening was very calm, as if everything just now didn''t come from his hand.


    Ning Wei''s Qi and blood attack his heart and wants to spit blood, but his face makes him bite his lips so hard that he doesn''t let the blood gush out, which makes the whole face red and purple.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s because of Ning Yan. You''re asking for hardship. If Ning Yan doesn''t covet my wife, there won''t be these things."


    At this point, people who wait and see understand.


    It turned out that Ning Yan coveted Ye Fan''s wife. For his wife, Ye Fan fought against the Ning family in anger and beat the Ning family.


    This moment.


    Ye Fan''s image is extremely tall in the hearts of Childe and young ladies.


    Especially those golden ladies, their eyes sparkling, looking at the handsome figure in white, full of admiration.


    "It''s a good man to do all this for his wife. I envy him so much. I don''t know who his wife is?"


    "It should be Miss Meng."


    "Is it Meng Qingxuan? She''s the only one. Her father is the owner of the Meng family. Only she is qualified to be Ye Fan''s wife."


    At this time, a person familiar with the matter broke the news, "I know, it''s not Meng Qingxuan, it''s Meng Qingyin."

 Chapter 366

    "Meng Qingyin?"


    The daughter ladies were particularly surprised.


    "Is the sick Meng Qingyin who never goes out?" a beautiful lady hummed, "what''s good about Meng Qingyin and how to see a sick woman."


    "You can''t say that. Meng Qingyin is one of the ten beauties in the capital, right behind sister Ruyu."


    The ladies looked at the gorgeous and beautiful woman headed by.


    She is the eldest miss of the Yan family. Her name is Yan Ruyu. She ranks fifth among the ten beauties in the capital.


    Yan family is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. The family does medicine business.


    Yan Ruyu glared at several young ladies and said, "Meng Qingyin has a bad fate, otherwise she will be the eldest miss of the Meng family. Although she is in poor health, she has no talent. If she had no backing, the ten beauties in the capital would be ranked above me, or even in the top three."


    Ten beauties in the capital, of course, will not just look at who is beautiful, but consider many aspects.


    Such as family background, talent, achievements and so on.


    Meng Qingyi''s talent and appearance did not say that the loss was due to her family background. Even so, she was ranked sixth. It''s amazing.


    Yan Ruyu also told: "from now on, don''t speak ill of Meng Qingyin, unless you want to be watched by Ye Fan."


    The ladies shook their heads in fear.


    They are not such a strong family as the Ning family. The Ning family has been beaten by Ye Fan, and their family must not be destroyed directly.


    Boom.


    While talking, the Ning family began to retreat.


    This is the inevitable outcome.


    If Ning Wei insists on fighting, he is likely to cause damage to Ye Fan and even kill the exhausted Xingtian.


    But in that case, the other strongholds of the Ning family are not protected, and even all are pushed flat. Once so, the Ning family is really beaten into a half blood state.


    It''s too expensive.


    You know, there is also fierce competition in Jiangnan district. Once the Ning family declines, other families will attack it.


    Ning Wei dare not gamble.


    Retreat is a wise choice.


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    Seeing Yan Ruyu turn and leave, thousands of gold asked.


    "Get to know ye fan."


    Yan Ruyu said with a smile, "have you read the sun daily? Ye Fan is not only powerful, but also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. I have to talk to him and maybe I can become friends."


    As soon as the thousands of gold listened, their eyes twinkled, "sister, wait for us, and we''ll go too."


    The other side.


    Shan Junhua and Duan Jingyu also set off.


    besides.


    Some dignitaries also came to the North Bank of the river.


    "Boss."


    Xing Tian came to Ye Fan and said with admiration, "I haven''t seen your great power for a long time. It was really fun just now. When will you give me the water dragon bullet skill? I want to learn this."


    Ye Fanbai glanced at him and hummed, "practice stepping on the sky. You haven''t learned anything at all. This martial art pays attention to invincible momentum. Before there is no collision, you should use momentum to suppress your opponent, and then step on it directly."


    Xing Tian tilted his mouth and said discontentedly, "boss, you think everyone misses you and has developed invincible self-confidence. Don''t talk about me. President min and even the four evil kings haven''t developed it."


    "Poor strange almost."


    "Oh?"


    Xing Tian was surprised.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "among you, poor Qi has the strongest talent, not to mention combat power. He is the most ferocious. Poor Qi has experience in entering invincible self-confidence, and will succeed in a short time. However, he almost died in the abyss of sin. After these things are finished, I have to go to the wild continent to see and heal him."


    Seeing that dignitaries and young ladies came from all directions, Ye Fan said, "I don''t want to see you. Let''s go."


    "Get in the car."


    Xing Tian shouted to his subordinates.


    The armored Rolls Royce sped away, leaving the dignitaries empty.


    "Tianzun house."


    People who had seen the live broadcast before shouted, "let''s go to tianzundu. We must see Mr. Ye Fan today."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''s family was badly hurt by the beating. It couldn''t be suppressed at all. In two or three hours, it spread all over the upper class circles in the capital and caused a great sensation.


    "In recent years, the Ning family has been very arrogant, and it''s good to be discouraged." a front-line family owner commented.


    "Ye Fan, the son-in-law of the Meng family, is interesting. The Meng family has great ambition." the controller of a front-line consortium said.


    "It is said that ye fan is a martial arts master, and he also has terrible martial arts skills. I really can''t kill 20000 people and horses alone. I suspect that Hou xiongdian, the great master of the Meng family, secretly helped with some high technology." a master of a large family put forward his views and was approved by many big men.


    At the same time.


    One by one, they called Meng canglan and asked about the situation.


    Meng canglan had already discussed with Hou xiongdian and blocked all this for ye fan. He said that Hou xiongdian did it secretly.


    "Master, now we can go to Tianzun mansion."


    Hou xiongdian smiled and looked excited. He wanted to sit down and talk with Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, the Tianzun mansion is overcrowded. We don''t need to squeeze. Calculate the time. Three days later, it will be the death day of Qingyin''s parents, and ye fan will come." Meng canglan had already planned.


    Capital, war department.


    Tongtian Pavilion.


    A woman in military dress stood in front of the railing and looked into the sky. She didn''t know what to think about again.


    Suddenly, a female general appeared behind her, "Hou ye, you haven''t eaten for a day. You''re hungry. You''re not in good health. You''ll have a life and death battle with Beiliang Hou in a few days. You can''t have a problem at a critical juncture."


    "I''m not hungry."


    The woman has a brave face, short hair, beautiful eyes and a cold light of the sword. She is in her early seventies, giving people a sense of greatness.


    This person is Bai Long Hou Tang Ying.


    The female general was helpless. She put down the food and said, "Lord Hou, why don''t we go out for a walk. By the way, today, something big happened in the capital. Ning family, one of the eight first-line families, was beaten by a young man."


    "Oh, and that," said Tang Ying with great interest.


    "I really don''t lie to you. The young man''s name is Ye Fan. Now his name is well-known in the capital."


    "Ye Fan?"


    Tang Yingjiao''s body trembled and her eyes fluctuated greatly.


    The scenes of the past naturally come to mind¡ª¡ª


    "Sixth sister, can you stop being so grumpy and beating people when you disagree? Who will marry you when you grow up."


    "Xiaoye, you are so skilled that you dare to call me. If no one marries me when you grow up, you will marry me."


    "I don''t want it. Then you beat me every day."


    "You have to. If you don''t obey, I''ll break your ass."


    "Elder sister, help me, sixth sister will beat me again..."


    "It''s no use looking for the eldest sister. I won''t beat you to find your teeth. Sisters, hold down the little leaf and pull out his pants..."


    "No, help..."


    Pooh!


    Tang Ying burst into laughter.


    The female general stared and said in her heart: it''s over. Hou Ye is stupid. He won''t be under too much pressure. He''s out of his mind. What can I do.


    "Alas."


    At this time, Tang Ying sighed faintly.


    Looking into the sky again, he murmured to himself, "after all these years, Xiao Fan, you''re all right. I''ll repay you for your deep hatred. Beiliang Hou Li CE is the running dog of King Xiao''s family. On March 8, first use his head to worship your parents."


    Whine.


    The long sword came out of its scabbard and the cold awn rushed into the sky.


    Tang Ying jumped.


    Under the shocked eyes of the female general, he danced his sword on the top of the Tongtian Pavilion more than 300 meters, like a peerless Sword Fairy.


    A day later.


    March 3rd.


    There are no more people outside Tianzun''s house.


    Ye Fan was teaching Meng to breathe softly. Xing Tian knocked on the door and said, "boss, Miss Yan insisted on seeing you."


    In the bedroom, Meng Qingyin said, "the Yan family is one of the eight first-line families and one of the three traditional Chinese medicine families in Zhongzhou. Yan Ruyu is even more talented and ranks fifth among the ten beauties in the capital. It''s good to meet a great beauty."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Not because Yan Ruyu is one of the ten beauties in the capital, but because the Yan family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The bronze keys given to him by cikang, a national doctor, are related to the inheritance of medical ethics. There are twelve keys in total, including the three traditional Chinese medicine families, and the Yan family is no exception.


    Ye Fan feels it necessary to contact Yan family.


    He came to the door and suddenly he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng asked softly.


    "I heard that you are also the top ten beauties in the capital. What''s your ranking?" Ye Fan asked strangely.


    Meng Qingyin was stunned and said faintly, "these are just false names. I rank sixth under Yan Ruyu. I have no background, otherwise I can squeeze into the top three."


    Ye Fan secretly said that the woman was indeed duplicity.


    The latter sentence shows a real attitude. Do you still care about the ranking.


    "Your ranking may change."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer and left the bedroom.


    Meng Qingyin was so clever that he suddenly understood and blushed.

 Chapter 367

    Meng Qingyin was shot in the sixth because there was no background, but now there is Ye Fan.


    A wife depends on her husband.


    Naturally, the water rises and the ship rises.


    Ye fan can beat mengning''s family. This power is enough to make Meng Qingyin rush up. Not to mention the top three, it is conservatively estimated that the top five is no problem.


    Come to the living room.


    Ye Fan saw Yan Ruyu, the eldest miss of the Yan Family and the fifth of the ten beauties in the capital.


    A man is like his name.


    Sure enough, the moon closed and the flowers were ashamed. It was beautiful.


    "Young master Ye."


    "Miss Yan."


    Ye Fan nodded, "Miss Yan, I will meet someone privately. It will cause an uproar."


    Yan Ruyu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to say such Hua.


    She said with a smile: "Ye Shao is really a funny and humorous person. In fact, if ye Shao has ideas, we can have a private meeting sometime. I''m afraid that sister Qingyin will be jealous."


    Ye Fan felt his nose awkwardly and said in a positive tone, "stop joking. Miss Yan came to me. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Ruyu said, "yesterday, ye Shao was so powerful that he couldn''t lift his head. I wanted to make friends with a man like Ye Shao. In addition, Ye Fan is also a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. My Yan family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine and I have made little achievements in medicine, so I want to communicate with Ye Shao."


    "This is a good thing. I also want to see Yan''s medical skills." Ye Fan said, and Xing Tian came in from the outside.


    "Boss."


    Xing Tian said, "Yang Chunhui, the boss of the Sun newspaper, came to you and took the old man with him, saying he wanted to ask you for treatment."


    Ye Fan said, "please come in."


    Soon.


    Yang Chunhui and the old man came to Tianzun mansion.


    "Doctor Ye."


    "Don''t you dare? The old man has a heart attack again?" Ye Fan helped the old man sit down and asked.


    The old man sighed, "since I was on the plane, the miracle doctor treated me, I feel much better. I drank some wine yesterday, which is not, but also a little uncomfortable."


    Yang Chunhui said with a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, my father loves wine as much as life. If he is a little better, he can''t stop it. Can you show him again..."


    "Eh, Miss Yan is there too."


    Yang Chunhui said hello to Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu came and said, "heart disease is a world problem. It''s too difficult to cure it. My Yan Family''s'' Taiyi acupuncture ''can''t be cured."


    Taiyi acupuncture is a magic skill of the Yan family.


    The nine great powers of medicine and the three traditional Chinese medicine families all have their own unique medical skills. Of course, they can''t compare with Ye Fan''s unique skills such as Jiulong divine needle, Yama fingering, dragon pushing hand and so on.


    These are all miracles in the Taishang medical classic.


    In fact, Taiyi acupuncture is also included in the Taishang medical classic, in a small classification.


    Ye Fan said quietly, "Miss Yan, since you want to communicate with me, you might as well use your means on the old man."


    Yang Chunhui is a little worried.


    The old man smiled brightly and said, "come on, I believe Mr. Ye and miss Yan, maybe they can work together to give me great curative effect."


    "Since the old man allows it, let''s have a try."


    Yan Ruyu has a competitive heart.


    After three minutes of preparation, Yan Ruyu began. Her technique was very unique. Taiyi array fell. With this massage technique, Ye Fan secretly appreciated it.


    However, Yan Ruyu is too young to learn about home.


    But it''s amazing to have such medical skills at this age.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Yan Ruyu stopped, took a long breath and said, "how do you feel, old man?"


    "Hahaha, comfortable."


    The old man enjoyed it.


    Yan Ruyu was slightly proud. At this time, Ye Fan''s words sounded in his ears: "there are several improper needles you just used."


    "Oh?"


    "For example, in the 18th needle, you pierced the Yin and Ming acupoints. In fact, it''s not appropriate. It''s better to traverse one centimeter and pierce the linggong acupoints here."


    Yan Ruyu was beautiful and frowned. He didn''t answer, but deduced it in his mind.


    Ye Fan continues to correct:


    "The 24th needle, move three centimeters to the left..."


    "The thirty sixth acupuncture point is right, but the insertion point is wrong; if the angle is wrong, the effect will be different. We must remember..."


    "Forty two more stitches..."


    Ye Fan said in a leisurely manner, saying more than a dozen inappropriate places in a row.


    Yan Ruyu was stunned. The old man and Yang Chunhui also smacked their tongues secretly and were shocked.


    Because they knew from the change of Yan Ruyu''s expression that what Ye Fan said was right, not random words.


    "Just watch me rehearse for you."


    Ye Fan said this, it''s a needle.


    His technique is the same as Yan Ruyu, but it is more advanced than Yan Ruyu.


    "This is..."


    "My Yan''s Taiyi acupuncture!"


    Yan Ruyu was stunned. His small mouth was very big. It seemed that he could plug an egg.


    She really feels incredible.


    Taiyi acupuncture is a unique skill of the Yan family. Only the core disciples of the Yan family can learn it. It has never been passed on.


    How did ye fan?


    Can it be said that just by watching her show it once, Ye Fan was destroyed, and he understood it well and went to a higher level?


    Are you kidding.


    For a moment, Ye Fan stopped.


    The old man opened his eyes, wrung his eyebrows, looked at Yan Ruyu shyly and said, "Miss Yan, with all due respect, the effect of Mr. Ye''s coming this time is better than yours. I can clearly feel it."


    Yan Ruyu said, "yes, ye Shaogang''s technique is much better than mine, and the effect must be better than mine."


    "Ye Shao, please tell me the truth. How can you my Yan''s Taiyi needle?"


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "is this and important?"


    "Of course."


    Yan Ruyu''s face was solemn. "Taiyi acupuncture is the unique skill that my Yan family depends on for survival. It is the inherited medical way of the Yan family since ancient times. It has never been heard that people outside the Yan family will."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "that only shows that the Yan family has some shallow knowledge. The Taiyi acupuncture inherited by your Yan family is not complete, and there are some omissions."


    "Impossible."


    "Believe it or not." Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Old man, I''ll write you a prescription. Take it back and use it slowly. You can''t drink any more wine."


    Sent off Yang Chunhui and his son.


    Yan Ruyu finally calmed down. She had contacted the family. All the members of the Yan family were shocked and must see Ye Fan.


    "Ye Shao, are you interested in going to my Yan''s house?"


    "Another day."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I have guests."


    Yan Ruyu didn''t force. She also knew that it was useless to force people like Ye Fan, but it would cause disgust.


    "Ye Shao, this is my phone. Remember to call me when you are free. By the way, it''s not good for sister Qingyin to keep her at home."


    "Then you take her to play."


    Ye Fan calls Meng Qingyin, and Meng Qingyin doesn''t refuse.


    Before, she had no backing, no confidence, little talk, and no interest in mixing circles.


    It''s different now.


    She is Ye Fan''s wife!


    That''s enough.


    Meng Qingyin finally has a trace of self-confidence. He won''t feel inferior in front of Yan Ruyu. He can hold his head up outside.


    "Are you coming?"


    When the two women left Tianzun''s house, Ye Fan said to Xing Tian.


    "It''s almost there."


    Xing Tian nodded.


    In about ten minutes, three armored vehicles came slowly and stopped at the door of the villa.


    Those who came down were old acquaintances¡ª¡ª


    Yu Wenlie, the ninth young master of Yuwen royal family.


    Wu Min, the young master of beast control sect.


    Qiao bin, the third young master of poison sect, and Duan Li, the deputy leader of poison sect.


    Wu Xingyun, the great elder of Shashen sect.


    In addition, Zhuang Yuxiu, the deputy leader of Baji sect, and her daughter Zhuang Miaomiao also came. They were responsible for escorting these people.


    Yuwenlie and others were previously arranged by Ye Fan in Tianxuan Pavilion of Nanling. Ye Fan promised them that he would bring them to the capital.


    "Fewer leaves."


    "Come in."


    Ye Fan is not worried about Yu Wenlie and others running away.


    Perhaps, Xing Tian had told them the news of his beating Ning family yesterday. You can see the surprise in the eyes of Yu Wenlie and others.


    In the restaurant, Ye Fan prepared a banquet.


    "You''re tired. Please use it." Ye Fan sweeps around with a smile, focusing on Wu Xingyun for a few seconds.


    Among these people, Wu Xingyun is the strongest, much stronger than Zhuang Yuxiu. After all, Zhuang Yuxiu is a new master. Wu Xingyun has accumulated for more than ten years.


    Wu Xingyun also knows martial arts, and his power should be similar to that of Ouyang Fu.


    However.


    Wu Xingyun is very bad at the moment.


    The Ning family was beaten by Ye Fan, and Ouyang Fu was suppressed by Xing Tian, which was too fierce.


    I thought Ye Fan was powerful enough to be a super master, but I didn''t expect that there was a powerful master subordinate.


    "I said that when I solve some things in the capital, you will be released. Now you''d better stay in Tianzun''s house."


    "Ye Shao, how long will it take?" Wu Xingyun''s expert asked boldly.


    "After March 8th."


    Yuwenlie raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, "on March 8, it seems that it is a life and death battle between white dragon Hou and Beiliang Hou. At this time..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenlie stopped.


    Xing Tian immediately blurted out: "this is what my boss wants to solve. Kill Beiliang Hou Li CE!"


    Boom.


    The crowd was shocked and their scalp became numb.

 Chapter 369

    Facing the suggestions of Wu Xingyun and Zhuang Yuxiu, Ye Fan didn''t reply.


    Sometimes, there is a sense of expectation when you hang.


    Following ouyangfu and gongyangzhao, Ye Fan is very relieved that he needs "potential".


    People who want the least show enough "potential".


    The best way is the number of masters.


    Imagine where a group of masters stop and don''t talk, they can scare their opponents to pee their pants.


    Ye Fan shows Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao his body. There is no doubt that martial artists will have hidden diseases.


    This is inevitable.


    Including Xing Tian, min Dong and others, is no exception.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will show his brothers his body once a year and comb it well. This is one of the reasons why the backbone of Xingtian temple is so powerful.


    Good health is fundamental.


    In two days, Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao''s bodies had some improvements and effects. They were admirable.


    next.


    Ye Fan passed the Dongtian finger to Ouyang Fu; Pass Shatian fist to Gongyang Zhao.


    Xing Tian also knows these two martial arts.


    Ye Fan asks Xing Tian if they don''t understand. If Xing Tian can''t solve it, he will give guidance again.


    This day.


    Meng Qingyin finds Ye Fan.


    "The day of your parents'' death?"


    "Yes."


    Meng nodded softly, his face full of sadness, "I''m going to pay tribute to my parents and tell you."


    Ye Fanming means Bai Meng in a soft tone.


    Without saying anything, she hoped Ye Fan would accompany her.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you."


    Meng Qingyin''s face showed a trace of joy.


    As Ye Fan said, the list of ten beauties in Beijing has changed. He has promoted a term, pressed Yan Ruyu, and now ranks fifth.


    Meng''s group cemetery is in a remote suburb.


    Ye Fan drove here and followed Meng Qingyin to worship for an hour; Then he came to Meng''s house.


    After worshipping the tombs, you have to come to the Meng family ancestral hall to offer incense to the spirit tablets. This is the most important thing.


    "Soft tone."


    Just entering the door, a handsome man came up. This man was Mencius Zhuo, who had caused conflicts with Ning''s family before.


    Meng zizhuo is also an outstanding figure among the young masters of the Meng family. He is a famous Haojun in the circle. Unfortunately, he is not the son of the Meng family.


    There is another son of the Meng family.


    "Qingyin, everyone is waiting for you at the ancestral hall." Mencius Zhuo said, "come with me, brother Ye. You are Qingyin''s husband and should also come to the ancestral hall to worship."


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Fan said quietly.


    Come to the ancestral hall.


    The Meng family is in power. There are a large number of people, men, women, young and old.


    There are nearly 200 people in power in the Qin family of Qin Luoyin. Moreover, there are more people in power in the Meng family, about 500.


    This is only the person in power. If you count the children of the Meng family, there are thousands of people, some of whom are given the surname "Meng", but they are the Meng family.


    This is the gate of the big house.


    The ancients said: a flowing Dynasty, an iron family.


    Compared with the dynasty, the inheritance of the aristocratic family is more solid, and the history of the Meng family can be traced back to thousands of years.


    The eight first-line families in Beijing have a long history.


    On top of the eight front lines, there are four super families, which are deeply rooted Big Macs and can not be shaken.


    "Soft tone."


    Meng canglan stood at the gate of the ancestral temple and waved, "ready, come and worship."


    "Thank you, master."


    "My family, why are you so polite?" Meng canglan patted Meng Qingyin on the shoulder and then looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, have you and Qingyin got the certificate?"


    "I have this plan."


    Ye Fan looks serious.


    Meng Qingyin''s delicate body trembled slightly and soon returned to normal.


    She is a clever woman.


    Ye Fan''s answer is to support her.


    Getting a license is quite different from not getting a license. The Meng family must be assessing the value of her Meng Qingyin.


    "This is a good thing. After receiving the certificate, you must tell us that Qingyin is the daughter of my Meng family. My Meng family is a big family. We must hold a sensational wedding in the capital."


    Meng canglan said, stepped aside and said, "go to worship with Qingyin."


    Ye Fan and her husband walked into the ancestral hall.


    Meng canglan''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The ancestral hall is very big


    It is square, vertical and horizontal, 100 meters and an area of one hectare.


    When ye fan comes to the innermost part, he sees that the memorial tablets are full. Meng Qingyin finds his father''s memorial tablet.


    On the incense, kneel down.


    Somehow, Meng Qingyin suddenly sobbed.


    This is the first time.


    Every year in the past, she didn''t cry because she didn''t want people to see her weak heart.


    But this year is different.


    Ye Fan is here.


    Ye Fan was her backer. She didn''t have any worries and worries anymore, so she cried out.


    Inexplicably, Ye Fan''s eyes are also very sour.


    He did not comfort Meng Qingyin, and she also needed a vent; Finally, Ye Fan gently hugged Meng Qingyin''s shoulder, but he didn''t want Meng Qingyin to rush into his arms.


    long time.


    Meng gently wiped his eyes and said apologetically, "sorry, it''s hard for you to do."


    Ye Fan said, "what''s hard to do? I took advantage of the beauty in my arms. You know, you are one of the ten beauties in the capital. I don''t know how many childe brothers want to hold in their arms."


    Meng Qingyi gave a white look.


    Kowtow three times and lead Ye Fan out of the ancestral hall.


    At this point.


    Those in power have left, leaving only Meng canglan and several uncles and uncles.


    besides.


    And a burly man of about fifty.


    Ye Fan guessed that this should be the great master of the Meng family.


    "Master Ye."


    Hou xiongdian couldn''t help saying hello.


    In the past two days, rumors came out that Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao had defected to Ye Fan. Although they had not been finally confirmed, they were sure to stay together.


    Ning family beat their chest and feet angrily.


    It is believed that Ye Fan''s great power that day was Hou xiongdian''s secret help, and Hou xiongdian also "admitted" and helped Ye Fan to pass.


    Hou xiongdian knew it had nothing to do with himself.


    He even decided that Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao knew that ye fan was strong before they defected. They might even be taught advanced martial arts by Ye Fan.


    Therefore.


    He can''t calm down Hou xiongdian.


    Meng canglan was afraid. He was worried that Hou xiongdian, like ouyangfu, left the Meng family and was abducted by Ye Fan.


    These masters don''t attach much importance to wealth. The most important thing is the pursuit of martial arts.


    "Big sacrifice, Ye Fan, let''s go to the yard to talk." Meng canglan said hello and took them to the back garden.


    Meng Qingyin was taken by Meng zizhuo to communicate with his peers.


    In the back garden.


    Hou xiongdian and ye fan also had a speculative conversation.


    But the more so, Meng canglan was more worried that Hou xiongdian was abducted by Ye Fan.


    His eyes turned and said meaningfully, "Ye Fan, the late thirties is the birthday of the light tone. Do you have any idea of holding a wedding on her birthday?"


    Ye Fan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Secretly scolded Meng canglan, the old fox, and wanted to tie him with the Meng family immediately.


    Hou xiongdian said with a smile, "brother Meng, master Ye didn''t get along with Qingyin for a few days. We''ll get married a little later."


    Meng canglan didn''t give up and advised again, "the wedding can be delayed. Get the marriage certificate first. I''m familiar with the director of the civil affairs department. I''ll call and ask the staff to come right away and go through the formalities here."


    "This is not urgent."


    Ye Fan laughed twice.


    Meng canglan looked solemn and said word by word: "how can you not be in a hurry? Now the whole capital knows that you are the husband of Qingyin. On the list of ten beauties, the background of Qingyin is: the wife of Ye Fan."


    "Don''t play with soft feelings. If you don''t marry her, her reputation will be destroyed. How can you get married in the future?"


    "I think as a man, he should be responsible and give his women a sense of security. Qingyin is a good girl. His parents died early and are lonely. It''s not easy to have you. Don''t hurt her."


    Meng canglan''s words embarrassed Hou xiongdian.


    That''s too obvious.


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    Meng canglan took out her mobile phone and said solemnly, "today is the death day of her parents. The girl is sad. You just give her a surprise. Although you are a master, you are my niece''s husband in my eyes. Listen to my uncle, it''s settled. I''ll call the Civil Affairs department now."

 Chapter 370

    Looking at Meng canglan''s call, Hou xiongdian was speechless. He was also a little worried about whether it would cause Ye Fan''s anger and shoot Meng canglan.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has no mood swings.


    Instead, he smiled and said, "master Meng, actually, it''s OK for me to get the certificate with the soft voice, but I have one condition."


    "Oh?"


    Meng canglan stopped and asked, "what conditions?"


    "Establish Qingyin as the son of the Meng family."


    "What!"


    Meng canglan''s face changed, and Hou xiongdian was particularly surprised.


    Ye Fan blew tea and said slowly; "The son of God is the title of heir, but male or female. I heard that the son of God of the Miao family is a daughter, and he is also the top of the ten beauties in the capital."


    "In terms of intelligence and wisdom, the tone is not bad, but it has no place to play for many years; in terms of background, I am YeFan enough."


    "Therefore, Qingyin is fully capable and qualified to be the son of the Meng family. As long as this is established, I will get the certificate with Qingyin."


    Meng canglan frowned, and there was a trace of anger in the depths of her eyes.


    Hou xiongdian, as a amiable man, said with a smile, "ha ha, well, let''s not talk about this problem. Let brother Meng, Ye Fan and Qingyin do it by themselves. Don''t get involved; as for the descendants of the Meng family, it has been determined at present."


    "According to the rules, as long as there is no big mistake, once it is established, it cannot be changed."


    "Really?" Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    Meng canglan also put away his mobile phone.


    At this time.


    The housekeeper came to report and said, "master, the son of the cold family is coming."


    "Oh?"


    Meng canglan flashed a trace of cunning in his eyes and ordered: "let the aristocratic son of the cold family come."


    Not long.


    A group of young men and women came to the back garden.


    In the middle is a tall and handsome young man with a cold temperament. He is actually a martial arts expert and has an inner strength realm.


    Next to him, Meng Qingxuan is very intimate.


    Meng Qingyin is bored. Seeing ye fan, he quickly comes to the pavilion and stands next to Ye Fan.


    "How was the conversation?"


    Ye Fan asked with concern.


    Meng Qingyin smiled and said; "OK."


    "That''s right." Meng Qingyin leaned over to remind Ye Fan, "that''s Leng qianxuan, the son of the cold family. He''s a powerful man. The cold family is ranked among the eight first-line families, and the ranking is on the top, which is a little stronger than our Meng family."


    Ye Fan said, "what''s his relationship with Meng Qingxuan?"


    "Meng Qingxuan likes Leng qianxuan. They have a good relationship and are very close, but they are not lovers. Leng qianxuan suddenly comes over. I''m afraid..."


    "Let Meng Qingxuan find someone to crush me."


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyin looked at each other and smiled.


    Leng qianxuan and Meng Qingxuan came.


    Meng canglan said with a smile: "qianxuan, come here and introduce you. This is Ye Fan, who is greatly wounded in the vitality of the Da Ning family. He is a master."


    Leng qianxuan looked at Ye Fan, frowned and said, "are you really a master?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan glanced and then continued to peel melon seeds for Meng Qingyin.


    Meng Qingxuan looked very angry and scolded, "Ye Fan, what''s your attitude? Brother Leng will talk to you again."


    "It''s your brother Leng, not mine. What does it have to do with me? I''m a great master. He didn''t say a word of greeting. If I were an ordinary man, I''d blow him out; he''s good enough to stand here. I''m enough to give face to Leng."


    overbearing!


    Meng canglan and Hou xiongdian tightened their faces.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so sharp and unrestrained.


    Lengqianxuan''s face was frosty, but he was not sure.


    The outside world is saying that Ye Fan defeated the Ning family with the help of Hou xiongdian and high technology.


    After all.


    Ye Fan is so young, how can he be a master.


    At present, the youngest master in the martial arts world is the little king of martial arts in the martial arts temple, 28 years old; Ye Fan is far from 28.


    Lengqianxuan doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, Hou xiongdian, even Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao were shocked, but they didn''t say it.


    However, compared with Leng qianxuan, Ouyang Fu and Hou xiongdian are well-informed and know that there are countless strange people and scholars in the world.


    Xiao Wu Wang is only the youngest master in the open.


    Secretly, who knows how many demons there are.


    However, Leng qianxuan didn''t have so much knowledge. Even the noble son of the first-line family had limited vision of martial arts.


    Meng Qingxuan was furious with Ye Fan''s words.


    "Qingxuan."


    Leng qianxuan patted Meng Qingxuan and signaled not to be angry. His attitude eased a little and said, "Ye Fan, since Hou offered to sit at the same table with you, it shows that you have real strength."


    "And then?"


    "How old are you?"


    ¡°21¡£¡±


    Lengqianxuan''s eyes opened wide.


    I thought Ye Fan was young, but I didn''t expect that he was only in his early twenties.


    Hou xiongdian was also wrong.


    Meng Qingyin suddenly blushed. She was 24 years old, three years older than Ye Fan.


    I dare say she is an old cow eating tender grass.


    However, the ancients said: Women''s junior holds gold bricks.


    Meng Qingyin thought secretly.


    Ye Fan gives Meng Qingxuan the peeled melon seeds. They show kindness and love, which makes Meng Qingxuan half angry.


    Leng qianxuan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Ye Fan, I want to compete with you. Dare you?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan''s hand to peel melon seeds stopped and looked at lengqianxuan in amazement.


    So are Meng canglan and Hou xiongdian.


    Compete with Ye Fan?


    Leng qianxuan doesn''t believe that ye fan is a master.


    Meng canglan advised, "qianxuan, that''s not necessary. Ye Fan is really a master. Although you are a genius and have cultivated to the level of internal strength, you are not Ye Fan''s opponent. There''s no shame. Everyone has their own destiny."


    "Uncle Meng, I just want to communicate martial arts with the strong."


    "Then you should find an inner strength martial artist. You come to communicate martial arts with a master of mine. Will you make fun of me again?"


    Ye Fan''s relentless blow.


    Leng qianxuan bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "don''t you dare?"


    "Exciting?"


    Ye Fan, afraid of his hands, stood up and narrowed his eyes.


    The smell of danger.


    Hou xiongdian was suddenly tense.


    "Congratulations on your success."


    Ye Fan chuckled.


    "Since you want to communicate martial arts with me, I will become you."


    "Master ye, wait a minute."


    Hou xiongdian was shocked and hurriedly advised, "master ye, qianxuan is a child. He is young and not sensible. Please don''t worry about him."


    Meng canglan was also frightened.


    If Leng qianxuan encounters an accident in the Meng family, he can''t explain to the Leng family.


    "Qian Xuan, what are you doing? Apologize to master Ye Fan immediately."


    "No need."


    Ye Fan waved, went straight to an open space and waved to lengqianxuan: "come on, you can start."


    It''s over.


    Meng canglan was uneasy.


    Hou xiongdian was smart and immediately asked Meng Qingyin to dissuade him.


    Meng Qingyin also knows that this is not easy. Although Ye Fan has amazing power, it is not a good thing to make too many enemies.


    Moreover, compared with Ningjia, Lengjia is much stronger.


    Ning family is the bottom of the eight first-line families.


    "Brother fan."


    Meng Qingyin ran to Ye Fan, but without waiting for him to speak, Ye Fan hugged him with his backhand and said with a smile: "don''t talk, let you feel the power of gang Qi."


    "Brother fan, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m a great master. It''s funny to tell someone who has internal strength. I''ll attach myself to you with vigorous Qi. You can do it."


    Ye Fan''s words surprised Meng Qingyin.


    Leng qianxuan was furious, "Ye Fan, you humiliated me and let a weak woman fight me. You deceived me too much!"


    Shua.


    Leng qianxuan rushed out of the pavilion, angry.


    Ye Fan said, "you mean you want me to hit you? Then you should think clearly. If I slap you down, you will die."


    Hearing this, Meng Qingyin was in a hurry. He turned and said, "Leng Shizi, why don''t I come."


    Leng qianxuan''s face was blue and white for a while, and he felt great humiliation. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "Ye Fan, since you are so confident, do it. However, I will do my best in front. If you hurt Meng Qingyin, don''t blame me."


    "You are free."


    Ye Fan pointed a little, and the vigorous Qi roared out, attached to Meng Qingyin''s delicate body and wrapped her up.


    Meng Qingyin seems to stay in the bubble.


    Hou xiongdian''s pupils contracted, and he cried out, "protect the body and vigorous Qi, and turn the world into a double realm!"


    Meng canglan was also shocked.


    When a martial artist enters the realm, he is a martial master.


    The realm is divided into three parts.


    The first is to condense vigorous Qi, which can be released. This is the level of most masters.


    The second is to protect the vigorous Qi.


    At this point, you can use vigorous Qi as a shield to cover the whole body. It is invulnerable and invincible.


    There are few masters in the second level of martial arts and Taoism.


    As for the third weight, vigorous gasification form.


    Vigorous Qi can evolve into swords, spears and sticks at will. It can do whatever it wants and do everything.


    At present, only the Lord of the martial temple can reach this point.


    Now.


    Ye Fan is in his early twenties. He has achieved the second way of incarnation. He can burst out vigorous Qi to protect his body. What a demon!!

 Chapter 371

    The display of the vigorous Qi of the guard road made Leng qianxuan''s face extremely dignified and set off an uproar in his heart.


    A feeling of jealousy broke out at the bottom of my heart.


    His eyes were cold, staring at Meng Qingyin and said coldly, "I''ll try my best. Be careful."


    Although Meng Qingyin was shrouded in vigorous Qi, he was still a little nervous. He turned back and asked, "brother fan, what should I do?"


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to do anything. Just stand there and watch him do it. Don''t worry, my vigorous Qi shield, how can a small internal power warrior make a sensation."


    Lengqianxuan was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Leng qianxuan broke out. He was indeed a genius. He had made little achievements in the realm of internal strength. The power of one punch was enough to kill a tiger.


    However, in the face of the guru''s vigorous Qi shield, it is still Ye Fan, a terrible guru. Even if lengqianxuan''s power is ten times or even a hundred times stronger, it can''t be broken.


    Bang Bang


    Punch after punch.


    No matter how Leng qianxuan bombarded, the gang Qi shield did not move, and Meng Qingyin in the shield, his eyes burst into dazzling brilliance.


    She had this experience for the first time.


    It''s like a fairy. It''s amazing.


    It is no wonder that human beings can achieve this level. It is no wonder that the national high-level attaches great importance to the guru and pays close attention to the trend of the guru at the same time.


    Because the great master''s destructive power is too great. If it is uncontrollable, it will lead to great disaster.


    Hou xiongdian slowly calmed down the waves in his heart and looked up at Ye Fan again, even in incomparable awe.


    There were not many masters in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and few reached the second level of transformation. Neither he nor Ouyang Fu touched the threshold.


    In the circle of great masters, there is a saying¡ª¡ª


    When you reach the second level of the realm and refine the vigorous Qi to protect your body, you will be in an invincible position. You can resist the bullets and meet the gunfire.


    The bullets fired by ordinary guns have limited power and are not enough to penetrate the vigorous Qi of the protective body; Only some powerful guns can break through the protective vigorous Qi.


    That is to say, Ye Fan can dominate the world without sending out special teams.


    in fact.


    Ye Fan is also filled with emotion.


    Because this is the second most important thing, he also successfully entered the world the day before yesterday.


    of course.


    Ye Fan''s inside information has completely surpassed the second level of incarnation, but he has not found a way and opportunity to condense into body protecting vigorous Qi.


    This has been going on for three years.


    A few days ago, during the riverside war, Ye Fan had great power, felt it and seized an opportunity.


    With one foot at the door, he successfully entered the second realm.


    Ye fan used to avoid shooting. Now he doesn''t need to avoid shooting or even bullets. He can resist ordinary bullets.


    and.


    As ye fan has a strong foundation, he has entered the second realm, which is directly the peak state.


    The great master, the second most important in the general realm, can''t compete with him in protecting the vigorous Qi. He can break it with a collision.


    Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi shield is too strong!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Leng qianxuan is still bombarding, and his state is a little crazy.


    His face flushed with shame and anger.


    Even in the martial arts world, he is a genius, but now he encounters Ye Fan, and there is no trace of his pride crushed.


    Ye Fan, in his early twenties, actually reached this level.


    impossible!


    Lengqianxuan suddenly roared, his eyes burst into a strong cold light, took out a bead from his arms and hit Meng Qingyin.


    "Boom!"


    instant.


    The bead exploded, and the terrible Gang Qi bombarded the shield, causing cracks in the shield.


    It was this tiny crack that caused the vigorous Qi to seep into it.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    However, it was too late. That meant that gang Qi rushed into Meng Qingyin''s body, like a wolf into a sheep''s cave.


    push one ''s way by shoving or humping.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Qingyin''s heart and blood gushed on the spot, and the whole person fell back.


    "Soft tone."


    Ye Fan hugs Meng Qingyin.


    The vigorous Qi in her body was dissolved like lightning, but Meng Qingyin''s body was seriously damaged by the vigorous Qi, seriously injured and dying.


    Meng Qingyin was weak. He couldn''t bear the master''s vigorous Qi.


    Besides.


    If ye fan can break the shield of Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi, that trace of vigorous Qi is absolutely terrible. Fortunately, Ye Fan is present. If it is a second late, Meng Qingyin''s internal organs will be broken and die, and the immortal can''t save him.


    "Cough."


    Meng Qingyin kept coughing and bleeding. His breath was like a hairspring and was dying.


    "Fan, brother fan..."


    "I''m here."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red. He immediately displays the "three hands of the king of hell" to save Meng Qingyin''s life. Then he leaves the back garden with Meng Qingyin and rushes into a boudoir for treatment.


    "Brother fan, I''m in pain."


    Meng Qingyin''s face was very painful, and tears rolled down


    "Brother fan, am I going to die?"


    "No, No."


    Ye Fan''s face was serious, and all his medical skills were used. He comforted: "softly, you won''t die. If you are with me, the Lord of hell can''t take you away."


    Meng Qingyin smiled.


    At this moment, she looked at Ye Fan with extremely gentle eyes and said hard: "brother fan, even if I die... I am satisfied... Thank you... I thought I would spend my life mediocrely and die alone in this deep house and courtyard... But you appeared..."


    "Stop talking, listen, whisper."


    Seeing Meng Qingyin speak every time, blood gushes out, and Ye Fan feels very uncomfortable.


    This is a poor woman.


    You shouldn''t die like this, never!


    However, Meng Qingyin didn''t listen. His pale face was stained with red blood one after another.


    At this moment, she is beautiful.


    "Brother fan, although we have only been together for a few days... But I will remember you... I know, you just want the identity of a son-in-law of the Meng family, although I don''t understand why, although there will be no result between you and me, but..."


    "Listen softly and don''t talk."


    Ye fanhong has eyes.


    His eyes were flustered. Because of his medical skills, he could not cure Meng Qingyin.


    That wisp of vigorous Qi is very strange!


    "Impossible, how can this happen!"


    Ye Fan roared.


    The effect of Yama''s three-point hand has been cracked, and Meng Qingyin''s life is passing


    "No!"


    Ye Fan wails.


    "Jiulong divine needle!"


    "Yama fingering!"


    "Push the Dragon hand!"


    "Gather souls for eighteen twists!"


    "Taiyi acupuncture!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A variety of medical wonders that shocked the world bloomed in Ye Fan''s hands, but the effect was very little.


    Meng Qingyin''s consciousness has begun to blur.


    "Brother fan..."


    "Softly!"


    Ye Fan grabbed Meng Qingyin''s hand, bit his lips, and then made up his mind to say, "you didn''t come to the back garden. I''ve mentioned with Meng canglan that I want to get your certificate and hold a wedding on your birthday."


    Boom!


    This sentence seems to be a life-saving medicine.


    Meng Qingyin''s delicate body trembled, slightly opened his eyes and said incredulously, "brother fan, is what you said true? You won''t be lying to me..."


    "No, it''s not lying to you, it''s true!"


    "Meng canglan!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was like iron, mixed with this vigorous Qi, which came out of the room, enveloping the whole yard with a cold breath.


    The sky has changed.


    Meng canglan''s face was frightened.


    Hou xiongdian looked cold and took Meng canglan into the boudoir.


    Ye Fan said, "answer me, did I tell you that I want to get the certificate with light tone and hold a wedding on her birthday!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Meng canglan nodded again and again.


    Seeing the state of Meng Qingyin, Meng canglan knew that it was hopeless. She couldn''t help but blush.


    "Softly, what Ye Fan said is true. It has been decided."


    "Brother fan..."


    Meng Qingyin could not open his eyes, but his mouth was filled with a satisfied smile.


    But then.


    Meng Qingyin burst into tears.


    "But, brother fan, I can''t wait..."


    "I, I''m dying."


    Ye Fan bit his lip. He had never been so helpless at the moment.


    all the time.


    He''s in control.


    Looking at Meng Qingyin''s hand becoming weak, Ye Fan panicked and cried sadly, "Qingyin! Qingyin! Don''t sleep, open your eyes and look at me!"


    Hou xiongdian sighed, "master ye, the soft voice is powerless."


    "No!"


    Ye fanhong looked at her and suddenly had a flash of lightning in her mind. She roared, "ice coffin, seal the soft voice. Come on, prepare the ice coffin immediately!"


    "Ice coffin?"


    Meng canglan was stunned.


    Then he said, "ordinary ice coffins can''t seal life metabolism. We need the extreme zero temperature ice coffin of Tiangong company."


    "Then go to Tiangong!"


    "This..."


    Meng canglan just spit out two words, and a monstrous killing machine shrouded him.


    Hou Xiong''s heart was startled, and he hurriedly said, "master ye, don''t worry. Let''s act immediately. I have a little friendship with a deputy director of the Tiangong company, and I must get the ultimate zero ice coffin."

 Chapter 372

    "Softly, don''t sleep. Hold on for a while, and the extreme zero degree ice coffin of Tiangong company will be delivered right away. If you sleep for a while, I will find a way to save you. Trust me."


    Ye Fan clenched Meng Qingyin''s cold hand and said sincerely from his heart.


    Although Meng Qingyin''s consciousness was vague, he seemed to hear ye fan''s words clearly, and a faint smile was always on his lips.


    Hou xiongdian and Meng canglan joined hands with the Tiangong company and even paid a lot of money to finally get an extreme zero temperature ice coffin.


    no way out.


    Although Meng canglan was distressed, he knew that if he couldn''t get the ice coffin, Ye Fan was afraid that he would really kill people.


    Even if you don''t kill him, the rest of the Meng family will die.


    Even the forces under the Meng family will suffer a devastating blow, just like the Ning family.


    "Master ye, the ice coffin is coming."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan is very happy. He has asked the maid to change Meng Qingyin into clean clothes.


    At the moment, Meng Qingyin is pure like a fairy.


    Meng Qingyin is in a coma or asleep. Ye Fan uses the "God sealing needle" to seal her spirit.


    Ye Fan carefully put Meng Qingyin into the ice coffin and muttered firmly: "Qingyin, you won''t wait too long."


    "Hoo."


    Take a deep breath and Ye Fan pushes the button.


    Hum.


    The ice coffin works.


    The extreme cold breath burst out inside and sealed Meng Qingyin in an instant.


    "Xing Tian."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    During half an hour, Xing Tian also rushed over. His face was solemn and he hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    "Take the ice coffin back to the secret room of Tianzun house. At the same time, dispatch ten teams to surround Tianzun house."


    Xing Tian paused.


    The top ten teams are one of the strongest forces in his hands, with tens of thousands of people.


    "Boss, the top ten teams can''t be stationed outside Tianzun mansion."


    "Then buy land."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "buy it for me within thirty miles of Tianzun''s house."


    Meng canglan heard the corners of her mouth twitch.


    The land in Tianzun''s house is very expensive. It''s astronomical to buy a land within a radius of 30 miles.


    Even the Meng family can afford to get a lot of blood.


    "Yes!"


    Xing Tian nodded.


    Tianzun hall is not short of money. It''s only thirty miles around. It''s nothing.


    Xing Tian left Meng''s house with an ice coffin.


    Now.


    Ye Fan is so murderous that he goes out of the wing room. He looks at many Mengs in power in the yard.


    Everyone was silent.


    Hou xiongdian hardened his head and said carefully, "master ye, this is an accident. Please calm down."


    Meng canglan also comforted: "Ye Fan, the soft tone is frozen, and there is a buffer time of three years. In these three years, we will certainly find a way to cure the soft tone. You calm down and don''t do anything stupid."


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear.


    He swept the audience and asked coldly, "it''s very cold."


    Boom!


    The Meng family''s face darkened.


    finished.


    Ye Fan is going to kill Leng qianxuan.


    The son of the cold family was killed, which is more amazing than the previous attack on the mengning family, and it''s nothing to say that it caused a sensation in the whole capital.


    "I ask you, where are the lengqianxuan people?"


    Ye Fan drank coldly, and his voice was like thunder. Everyone''s eardrums hurt. Even Hou xiongdian felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, Meng Qingxuan trembled and said in fear, "brother Ye Fan, lengqianxuan, he, he''s home."


    "Go home?"


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "I think you can live if you shrink in a cold home."


    Shua!


    A white awn flashed over, and Ye Fan rose into the sky.


    Woo woo.


    Vigorous Qi flows and the wind howls.


    Ye Fan seemed to have a long dragon under his feet. Holding him in the air, he was like flying a royal sword and killed the Meng family house.


    For a while.


    The Meng family responded, sweating like rain.


    "No, Ye Fan has gone to Leng''s house. Something big is going to happen."


    Meng canglan exclaimed.


    Meng Qingxuan was directly frightened to cry.


    Because Leng qianxuan was called by him. If something happens, she will blame herself very much. Secondly, I''m afraid Leng''s family will be angry.


    "Dad, inform Leng Jia quickly."


    "No!"


    Hou xiongdian stopped drinking and said calmly, "this is the end of the matter. No one can get involved. Once mixed up, life and death are unpredictable. Today, the cold family is doomed to a great disaster. The anger of Ye Fan can only be calmed down by killing lengqianxuan."


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    Dongcheng District of Beijing.


    Central residence, cold home.


    "Bang!"


    Leng qianxuan broke through the door, rushed in in panic and shouted, "father, father, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "Father, come and save me!"


    Leng qianxuan is an internal martial artist. He roared out with enough medium Qi. His voice was loud and rippled away.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the cold family guard took action.


    Then, a middle-aged man appeared in the vestibule with a group of people in power; Then, two strong breath came.


    Those are two martial masters, the two great offerings of the Leng family.


    One of them is a big one. It doesn''t need Hou xiongdian and Ouyang Fu to be weak at all. Even the breath is faint and vigorous.


    "Qianxuan."


    Leng Qisheng shouted. Seeing Leng qianxuan safe and sound, he was relieved and immediately scolded, "you boy, what''s the wind!"


    "Father, something big has happened."


    Leng qianxuan''s face was frightened, as if a great disaster was imminent. The whole person trembled, like chaff.


    This appearance made everyone suspicious.


    Leng Qisheng asked, "what''s the matter? How can you be so scared? Did you kill a big man?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Leng qianxuan is almost crying.


    Leng Qisheng was shocked and his hair stood up.


    Can scare his son like this, good guy, what big man was killed.


    Those in power of the Leng family also looked dignified.


    Great master Huang Qiuhe asked, "who did you kill!"


    "Meng, Meng softly."


    "Meng Qingyin?"


    The people wondered slightly who it was.


    Although Meng Qingyin is one of the top ten beauties in the capital, how can big men like Leng Qisheng and Huang Qiu pay attention to these children''s things.


    Although Meng Qingyin has become famous in recent days, it can be mainly in several areas around the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Dongcheng District, it''s too far from Meng''s house.


    Suddenly, a young master of the Leng family shouted in horror, "son of God, if you say that your son Meng whispers softly, it won''t be Miss Meng. The fifth of the ten beauties in the capital, the wife of Ye Fan."


    "That''s her!"


    Suddenly, Leng Qisheng, Huang Qiu and others trembled.


    Meng Qingyin they don''t understand, but ye fan


    Who doesn''t know the capital!


    With one''s own strength, we can beat the muddled Ningjia.


    So terrible.


    Ye Fan''s wife... Leng Qianxun killed Ye Fan''s wife!!!


    Oh, my God.


    The cold family was dizzy.


    No wonder Leng qianxuan was so frightened that the dead took risks. Without talking about him, the person in power of the Leng family also turned pale.


    "Dad, I didn''t know that the gang Qi bead was so powerful that it broke Ye Fan''s gang Qi shield and killed Meng Qingyin."


    "What!"


    This time, Huang Qiu exclaimed, "did you just say ye fan''s vigorous Qi shield?"


    Leng qianxuan cried, "yes, it''s a protective gangqi mask. Master Hou xiongdian said that ye fan has entered the second level of incarnation."


    "No!"


    Huang Qiu''s face changed greatly.


    Leng Qisheng''s scalp is numb. Of course, he knows how terrible the second level of Huajing is. He can resist bullets.


    The most terrible thing is¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan doesn''t seem to be a rumour at all. It''s his real evil to defeat the people of Ning family by Hou xiongdian.


    At a young age, he has entered the second level of the realm, half a step ahead of Huang Qiu. No one believes that there is no great power behind him and no master.


    Offend Ye Fan.


    It is tantamount to offending a huge force.


    Thinking of this, Leng Qisheng''s body trembled, slapped Leng qianxuan on his head and angrily scolded: "evil son, you have caused great trouble to the family, bastard!"


    "Dad, this is not the time to teach me a lesson. Ye Fan must kill me and find a way to deal with it first."


    Leng qianxuan said in horror.


    Leng Qisheng said, "brother Huang, what do you think? Although Ye Fan has entered the second level of the realm, he is young after all, and his inside information should be insufficient. Now you are half a step away from the second level. Although you are half a step away from Ye Fan, your inside information is powerful and can deal with Ye Fan."


    Huang Qiu looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "I can fight ye fan. It''s impossible to defeat him, but he doesn''t exist if he wants to defeat me. However, there is Xingtian under Ye Fan, which can defeat Ouyang Fu. Master Ma, can you deal with Xingtian?"


    The second master of the cold family, surnamed Ma, with a horse face and white beard, said awkwardly, "I''m not Ouyang Fu''s opponent, and naturally I''m not Xing Tian''s opponent, but it''s OK to hold him for a while."


    Leng Qisheng immediately made an arrangement.


    "Well, please bother brother Huang and brother Ma to hold Ye Fan and Xing Tian first. I''ll contact the Yan Family and ask the Yan family to send a master to raid the array."


    "Our Leng family and Yan family have always had a good relationship. In a critical moment, Yan family should help."


    Huang Qiu said, "it''s not too late. Go and contact the owner."


    Leng Qisheng slapped Leng qianxuan again and shouted, "evil barrier, take it in the backyard and think about it behind closed doors for three months."


    At this time.


    Lengqianxuan was no longer afraid.


    He took a long breath and regained his pride again. He hummed, "Dad, I can''t blame you. Ye Fan''s fool is so crazy that he thinks I can''t break his vigorous Qi shield. Oh, Meng Qingyin''s death was caused by Ye Fan, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Good one has nothing to do with you!"


    Suddenly, a murderous word blew up over Lengjia''s residence.


    Like thunder.


    For a long time, it covers the world.

 Chapter 373

    ¡ª¡ªGood one has nothing to do with me!


    The sound was like a magic spell, rippling in the sky for a long time, which made the cold family''s face change greatly.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Lengqianxuan''s face turned white in an instant.


    "How possible!"


    "Why did he come so fast? It''s impossible!"


    Lengqianxuan screamed wildly.


    Woo woo.


    At this moment, a sudden storm swept through, like a sword, cutting the cold family and houses and buildings.


    You can see.


    Countless flowers and trees were stirred into the air.


    In the storm, a figure in white slowly appeared; It''s like a God, shaking the world.


    Ye Fangang''s Qi was surging, holding him in the air, overlooking everyone in the cold family.


    "Leng qianxuan, I finally found you."


    Ye Fan sneers.


    That smile made lengqianxuan''s hair stand on end and shouted, "Dad, great master and second master, help me."


    "If you hurt my wife, no one can save you."


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    The sound wave shook the cold mystery, the brain hummed and fell to the ground.


    Leng Qisheng shouted, "Ye Fan, my son didn''t mean to kill Meng Qingyin. It was an accident. As my son said, you deliberately entrusted Meng Qingyin. You caused Meng Qingyin''s death, which has nothing to do with my son. Of course, humanitarianally, my Leng family is willing to pay some money."


    "Lose money?"


    Ye Fan laughed wildly and said contemptuously, "your whole cold family can''t compare with the soft voice."


    Leng Qisheng said angrily, "so, are you determined to kill my son?"


    "Why, do you want to go to huangquan with your son? Or do you all have this idea in your cold family? I can meet you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Leng Qisheng''s face was angry and scolded: "Ye Fan, my Leng family has been inherited for hundreds of years and is deeply rooted. It is a front-line family in the capital. Over the past hundreds of years, the Leng family has experienced countless ups and downs and can not stand down."


    "You alone want to move my cold home?"


    "It''s a big joke. It''s the gold in the world!"


    "Ye Fan, I think you are young and energetic. I don''t care about you. I''ll give you one last chance and withdraw immediately, otherwise I''ll bear the consequences."


    Ye Fan has no words.


    However, the murderous spirit rushed out of the sky and shrouded the whole Lengjia mansion.


    The sky is overcast.


    Such a huge news immediately spread, and the families in Dongcheng District knew... Quickly spread to other urban areas.


    "What''s the big news!"


    "Ye Fan wants to fight cold home?"


    "My God, I hit Ning family a few days ago, and now I''m going to hit Leng family again! This ye fan is too fierce. I don''t want all the eight first-line families to play again."


    "What''s going on? How did ye fan work with the cold family?"


    "Outside the nickname..."


    "Leng qianxuan killed Meng Qingyin. The pain of losing his wife made Ye Fan crazy, killed the Leng family and broke the big news!"


    For a moment, the whole upper class circle exploded.


    Meng family.


    Meng canglan and others had a cold and dignified face and some cold sweat on their forehead.


    Ye Fan really killed Leng''s family.


    This thing can''t be cleaned up!


    "Dead girl, it''s all your fault!"


    Meng canglan denounced.


    Meng Qingxuan said wrongfully, "Dad, how did I know it would evolve to this point."


    Hou xiongdian sighed, "brother Meng, it''s no use scolding Qingxuan now. Wait for the development of the cold family."


    "Brother Hou, why don''t we go?"


    Meng canglan proposed.


    This is what he has considered carefully.


    Whether ye fan can take revenge or not, at least Ye Fan won''t have an accident. His strength is there.


    If you can''t get revenge, will ye fan be furious and beat the Meng family in turn?


    This is what Meng canglan is most worried about.


    It''s a show to persuade him to fight now. Even if ye fan is angry, he won''t go too far.


    Hou xiongdian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Meng canglan was overjoyed. "It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    And in Jiangnan Ningjia.


    In the yard, there are a group of killers.


    Ning Wei''s face was cold and ordered, "it''s time for you to shoot Ye Fan for me."


    "Yes!"


    A group of killers left quickly.


    Ning Wei smiled grimly and said, "Ye Fan, I''m worried that I don''t have a chance. I didn''t expect you to work with the cold family. Today is your time to die. No matter how strong you are, can you resist the bullet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold home.


    confront each other with daggers.


    Ye Fan''s murderous and terrifying collar, Huang Qiu''s whole body is tight, and the clouds in the sky are pressing down, like the end of the world.


    The cold family is out of breath.


    "A group of mole ants, self righteous, small cold family, why not kill them today!"


    Ye Fan opens his hands.


    Hunting in white makes a noise and black hair dances wildly. It looks like a demon God.


    Huang Qiujing said, "Ye Fan seems to be brewing something. It may be a terrible martial art."


    Master Ma was also shocked and said, "master, you need to make a decision!"


    Leng Qisheng''s face changed.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to fight? There is no room for negotiation?"


    "You make an offer!"


    "It''s no fun to fight. I''m the two masters of the cold family. Master Huang Qiu is the second most important half step in the realm. He has a rich background and doesn''t belong to you at all."


    "Xing Tian didn''t come. Even if he did, master Ma would hold him. And you think I''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long and didn''t move?"


    Leng Qisheng said proudly, "I have contacted the Yan Family secretly, and a master has been sent over there. Ye Fan, you step back immediately, otherwise you can''t get away today."


    "Yan family?"


    Ye Fan frowned and his voice was cold.


    Leng Qisheng said, "yes, the Yan family is also a first-line family. It is also ranked among the three traditional Chinese medicine families with strong strength. The great master of the Yan family is already the second most important in Huajing. Do you have a chance to win?"


    Seeing ye fan''s hesitation, Leng qianxuan thought it was Ye Fan who was afraid. He calmed down and hummed proudly: "Ye Fan, my Leng family has promised to compensate for a sum of money and has looked up to you very much. Don''t think my Leng family and Ning family must be careless. Otherwise, you really think you can compete with the first-line family. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Get back quickly, or I won''t spare you!"


    Leng qianxuan pointed to the air and scolded.


    Huang Qiu saw that the time was almost right. He took a step and burst into breath. His vigorous Qi soared into the sky.


    "Ye Fan, I''m Huang Qiu, the great master of the cold family."


    WOW!


    Another momentum.


    "Ye Fan, I''m Ma Teng, the second master of the cold family."


    meanwhile.


    The third breath appeared.


    Not cold home.


    But roaring from a distance.


    Incredibly, like Ye Fan, standing in mid air, he is a mighty old man in blue.


    If ye fan''s eyebrows are correct, the old man in green clothes is the great master of the Yan family.


    "Brother Qingchengzi."


    Huang Qiu and Ma Teng hold fists and respect each other very much.


    Qingchengzi nodded slightly.


    A protective vigorous Qi mask appeared around him, holding him to resist the sky. He looked at Ye Fan, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "You are ye fan, very good. You can be said to be a demon."


    "However, this is the capital city. You can''t fool around. Leave quickly. This matter is over, or I''ll kill you."


    Qingchengzi waved his hand, showed domineering and spoke without doubt.


    Ye Fan sneered.


    Random and amazing.


    "The old man is just a little better than the following two wastes. If he dares to bark in front of the Buddha, you are killing yourself."


    "What did you say, boy!"


    Qingchengzi was stunned.


    The first time I heard someone dare to talk to him like that.


    In the martial arts and Taoism circles and in the circle of masters, he is a high-ranking leader. The masters who can beat him can count with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, in full view of the public, he was humiliated by a young man.


    Qingchengzi was furious.


    "Die!"


    He did it, not as muddled as Leng Jia.


    Because he is confident.


    You can suppress Ye Fan by turning your hands.


    "Child, die for me, cloud expelling palm." Qingchengzi struck a palm, which shocked the world.


    A vigorous Qi fingerprint slapped down.


    The cold family was frightened. If the handprint fell in the house, large buildings would collapse. I don''t know how many people were patted into meat mud.


    Boom!


    The vigorous Qi handprint hit Ye Fan''s protective mask, and there was a big explosion, which produced a strong fog and obscured his sight.


    "Hum!"


    Qingchengzi hit him and then fell down in the air. He said proudly, "Huang Mao children dare to offend me. It''s easy and direct. It''s fast."


    Leng Qisheng and others secretly smacked their tongue and threw themselves to the ground in admiration of Qingchengzi.


    "Master Shenwei!"


    Leng qianxuan shouted admiringly.


    Ye Fan, who was threatening, was shot to death in such a moment. What a great force. He is worthy of being a famous leader in the master circle.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "no, it doesn''t seem to be dead."


    "Huh?"


    Qingchengzi frowned and suddenly turned to look into the air.


    Poof poof.


    When the fog dispersed, Ye Fan was safe and sound, and even his posture did not change. He looked contemptuously and joked:


    "Is this the expert invited by your Leng family? With a full blow, even my gang Qi shield didn''t break open. It''s really worse than Leng qianxuan!"

 Chapter 374

    Qingchengzi''s face became cold.


    Although the palm just now didn''t burst out with all its strength, it also had 60% or 70% of its strength. Coupled with martial arts skills, even a master like Huang Qiu could be slapped to death.


    You know, he has accumulated and precipitated in the second realm of Huajing for nearly ten years, and the inside information is so rich.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t break Ye Fan''s protective vigorous Qi mask.


    This is ridiculous.


    Huang Qiu and Ma Teng twitched at the corners of their mouths and took a step back, some of them surprised.


    Is it difficult.


    Ye Fan is more powerful than Qingchengzi?


    If so, they are looking for death.


    Leng Qisheng''s scalp was numb and he felt a big crisis. He quickly ordered those in power to mobilize the cold family.


    At the same time.


    Be prepared to contact the sheriff''s department for safety.


    Being ridiculed by Ye Fan, Qingchengzi''s old face couldn''t hang up. He took off slowly and said coldly, "boy, I underestimated you. Just now I was 30% of my strength. If you can take it, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Ye Fan jokingly said, "30% strength, are you sure?"


    "I don''t lie."


    "You are the master of the Yan family. Is it the Yan Family''s intention to stand out for the cold family?" Ye Fan''s face suddenly cooled.


    Originally, because of Yan Ruyu, he had a good feeling for the Yan family, but now it has disappeared.


    Qingchengzi said proudly, "the Yan family is not qualified to order me to do things. I don''t need others to order me to do things all my life."


    "Since you only represent yourself, that''s good. If you''re beheaded, the Yan Family shouldn''t have any complaints."


    "Children are arrogant."


    Qingchengzi couldn''t bear to be humiliated many times.


    This moment


    Qingchengzi broke out in an all-round way. He was twice as powerful as he was just now. His hair and beard stood upright and shouted, "boy, can you feel it? This is my real strength."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan looked disdainful, shook his head and said, "I''m so disappointed."


    "You!"


    Qingchengzi was very angry.


    But at this time, he saw Ye Fan slowly raise his right hand and gently point it over.


    Poof.


    In an instant, there was a crack in his protective body vigorous gas hood.


    "What!"


    Qingchengzi almost fell out of the air.


    One finger almost broke his vigorous Qi mask?


    Are you kidding.


    However, what surprised Qingchengzi was that Ye Fan''s second attack came. This time it was not Dongtian finger.


    "Broken sky fist."


    Ye Fan slowly pushes out a punch.


    Qingchengzi was in a trance and a picture appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    An indomitable man stood on the top of Baoshan mountain, smashed the sky with a fist, smashed the sky and broke the mountains and rivers.


    "The true meaning of martial arts."


    Qingchengzi exclaimed.


    The so-called true meaning of martial arts is the skill to understand martial arts at the deepest level and control it.


    When playing martial arts, he carries the true meaning of martial arts, directly affects the other party''s spiritual level, and begins to suppress psychologically.


    For example, his "cloud expelling palm", the true meaning of martial arts is that thousands of palm prints fall from the sky like white clouds.


    However, Qingchengzi hasn''t understood the true meaning of paiyun palm for ten years.


    It''s too difficult to understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    But YeFan succeeded.


    Shatian fist, the true meaning of martial arts is too broad and terrible. It''s like watching a god break the sky.


    Qingchengzi''s mind was suppressed.


    That is, in this gap, the fist Gang smashed his gang gas mask and exploded. Qingchengzi was blown up and declined from the air.


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Leng Qisheng''s cold hair stood up, and a few words jumped out between his teeth, "haven''t the men and horses come yet?"


    "Master, it should be fast."


    The man in power said tremblingly.


    Huang Qiu and Ma Teng help Qingchengzi up. At the moment, a trace of blood flows out of Qingchengzi''s mouth and looks at Ye Fan in shock.


    "Nine day stunt, you can only bear two, what a waste."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of contempt and contempt.


    The three of Qingchengzi were extremely frightened.


    Shatian fist, a terrible martial art, is actually a set of nine!!


    A master, mastering a martial art is a great opportunity.


    A great master like Qingchengzi only knows two skills. Ye Fan knows nine martial arts. How can he fight.


    It seems that the master''s mind is retreating. Leng Qisheng roars at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, don''t be complacent. You are only one person after all. Don''t be rampant for the three great masters here."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Are you more than others?"


    Leng Qisheng''s face stagnated.


    Next second.


    Just listen to a shout like a tiger: "Xing Tian, come to visit the cold family."


    Boom!


    In the distance, talk to a pavilion.


    On the ruins stood a burly man, impressively Xingtian.


    "Bad."


    Does the cold family''s face darken, including Huang Qiu and Ma Teng.


    But what shocked them is still behind


    "Ouyang Fu, come and visit!"


    Boom!


    On the other side, a rockery exploded and Ouyang came.


    "Gongyangzhao, come and pay a visit!"


    Lengjia mansion, the iconic banyan tree, was directly cut off at the waist.


    Gongyang Zhao stands on the broken wood.


    Huang Qiu is unbelievable.


    Woo woo.


    At the same time, ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    A fighter appeared over Lengjia''s residence, the cabin door opened, and two figures fell from the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    A man and a woman.


    "White cut!"


    The man''s breath is very noble, just like a prince. When he stomps his feet, the vigorous Qi rages, the villa shakes, and a big hole appears


    "Luo Hong!"


    Women are extremely cold.


    To be exact, it''s scary, not scary. She''s beautiful, but it''s frightening.


    It''s like a female devil coming out of hell.


    These two people need not ask more. The commander of the War Department of the king of heaven and the commander of the War Department of the king of hell.


    Five great masters came.


    Completely crushed the psychological defense line of the cold family.


    "Poop."


    Leng qianxuan was desperate. He seemed to see his own doomsday. He knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Huang Qiu and Ma Teng were tense.


    Qingchengzi''s scalp is numb.


    "See you, young master."


    Xing Tian took the lead, and the five great masters met Ye Fan together.


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s prestige climbed to the extreme.


    Qingchengzi was forced to lower his head.


    Now.


    Ye Fan is the king.


    He looked down at the cold family and said word by word, "I don''t know. Are there many people in me?"


    "If not enough, invite some more."


    Ye Fan''s words fall.


    A loud voice sounded, "Baji zongzhuang Yu Xiu came to visit Leng''s house."


    Eight pole sect!


    This time, not to mention the cold family, Qingchengzi was completely frightened.


    "Kill God Zong Wu Xingyun, come and pay a visit!"


    Kill God sect!


    Qingchengzi and others were dizzy.


    Finally, a familiar voice sounded: "Meng canglan (Hou xiongdian), come to visit."


    The Meng family also came.


    It''s all here.


    The cold family can no longer hold on. The weak psychological quality is paralyzed like lengqianxuan.


    Ye Fan glanced at Meng canglan and Hou xiongdian and said nothing. He knew that the two old foxes had already arrived.


    If they had not seen Xing Tian, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong, Ouyang Fu, Gong Yangzhao, Zhuang Yuxiu and Wu Xingyun appear, they would not have stood on his side.


    Eight great masters, plus the unfathomable Ye Fan.


    The nine strong.


    Qingchengzi, Huang Qiu and Ma Teng don''t want to get involved, so they directly distance themselves from the Leng family.


    "You!"


    Leng Qisheng was surprised and angry.


    Huang Qiu said bitterly, "brother Leng, there''s no way. Ye Fan has great potential and the eight masters help. This power is too strong for anyone to resist."


    Ma Teng sighed, "brother Leng, listen to my advice and give up lengqianxuan in exchange for the peace of the Leng family."


    "Ye Shao, just now I have offended." Qingchengzi hugged his fist and showed respect in his eyes. "When this matter is over, I will go to the door to make amends myself."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    He looked at Leng Qisheng and Sen Leng said, "hand over lengqianxuan. I can let Leng''s family live. Otherwise, I''ll send you all on the road today. The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop it when he comes!"

 Chapter 375

    ¡ª¡ªHand over lengqianxuan!


    ¡ª¡ªThe heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, and he can''t stop it!


    Ye Fan''s words showed a firm attitude.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was to give the cold family a chance. Otherwise, lengqianxuan hid anywhere in the cold family, even in the basement, he could find out and kill him on the spot.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the power holders of the cold family had a choice. They shouted, mixed with coercion in their tone, forcing Leng Qisheng to make a choice.


    And that choice, of course, is to give up the cold mystery.


    We can''t bring a blow to the cold family because of a noble son.


    Anyway, the Leng family is so big that Leng qianxuan is not the only one who has the ability to be the son of the world, but Leng qianxuan is Leng Qisheng''s son, which is very special.


    As other young masters, I''m afraid I''ll give it to Ye Fan at the beginning. There won''t be such a terrible scene next.


    "Dad."


    Leng qianxuan was so frightened that three souls lost seven souls and cried, "don''t abandon me, uncles and uncles, don''t abandon me. I''m the son of the cold family and the face of the cold family. If I give it to Ye Fan and bow to Ye Fan, how can my cold family stand in the central capital!!"


    These words also made some neutral power holders make a decision, but they insisted on not bowing their heads.


    Leng Qisheng is in a dilemma.


    Ye Fan sneered, "are you still hesitating? I don''t have so much patience. Are you waiting for people to come? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Your cold family can''t catch up for a while."


    "What!"


    Leng Qisheng and others were shocked and cold.


    Yeah.


    I haven''t heard from you for so long.


    suddenly.


    Leng Qisheng''s cell phone rings.


    The crisp bell is particularly harsh in this environment, which makes Leng Qisheng''s scalp explode, and he has a bad feeling.


    He put on the phone with a tremble. Before he opened his mouth, there came an anxious and panic word:


    "Master, no, we were intercepted."


    "Boom!"


    Leng Qisheng shakes his body.


    The commander at the other end of the phone continued to shout, "it''s a super terrible elite soldier. We can''t resist at all, but they just intercepted and didn''t fight with us."


    "Master, this seems like a shock!"


    "Think twice, master."


    The commander obviously meant to retreat.


    This moment.


    Leng Qisheng looks pale.


    However, he still has one last way to go, that is to inform the General Administration of public security in the capital and let the patrol brigade come.


    Although the front-line family turned to the General Administration of public security for internal affairs, it was a great shame in the eyes of other families.


    But think about it, it is also a shame to hand over lengqianxuan.


    And lose your son.


    In that case, it''s better to inform the General Administration of public security to suppress Ye Fan.


    What will ye fan do against the General Administration of public security?


    impossible.


    If so, it is to provoke the country, which is an act of seeking death.


    "Home owner."


    The housekeeper stumbled and threw a heavy bomb: "I can''t get in touch with the General Administration of public security!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Home owner, I really can''t get in touch. The phone is about to explode. I can''t get through. No one answers. Some even become empty numbers."


    Boom!


    Leng Qisheng is like being struck by lightning.


    Cold qianxuan was also heartbroken. He knew he was doomed today and couldn''t help looking up to the sky.


    "Ye Fan, son of a bitch, you have the seed to kill me. You are arrogant and domineering, and the peak will not spare you. I am sure that you will be punished immediately."


    "You won''t feel better."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were like electricity and stretched out a hand.


    In the sky, a vigorous Qi magic claw appeared, which is also one of the nine day stunts. It''s called tearing the sky hand.


    "So strong."


    Qingchengzi, Huangqiu and Ma Teng are numb. They feel that if this claw catches themselves, their flesh will be torn apart.


    Ouyangfu, gongyangzhao, Wu Xingyun, Zhuang Yuxiu and Hou xiongdian also took a cold breath and were in great awe.


    Xing Tian, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong are common and not too surprised.


    "No!"


    Seeing the evil claw coming, lengqianxuan screamed in horror.


    "My son!"


    Cold is better than sad.


    "Master, get back quickly." a group of people in power pulled Leng Qisheng back and didn''t dare to get close to Leng qianxuan.


    The cold family watched Leng qianxuan covered by gang Qi claws, and then he was caught in the sky.


    "Leng qianxuan should be punished for hurting my wife. Even if it''s up to the peak, I have a reason."


    "Leng Jia, if you want revenge, I''ll wait at any time."


    "Go."


    Ye Fan grabbed Leng qianxuan, who was already unconscious, and walked away against the air.


    Shua Shua.


    Ouyangfu, gongyangzhao, Wu Xingyun and Zhuang Yuxiu, the four great masters, evacuated quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill."


    Suddenly, Luo Hong snapped.


    "OK."


    Bai Zhan and Xing Tian nodded.


    The three burst up in an instant and played vast martial arts one after another, covering a hiding place.


    "Ah ah..."


    A series of screams.


    The killers sent by the Ning family were all smashed and killed and turned into powder.


    "Let''s go."


    The three left, like ghosts.


    So far.


    The cold family was relieved, but everyone''s face was full of anger and sadness.


    Is the cold family''s son captured? It''s more or less dangerous.


    Immediately, the event will spread all over the capital, and the Leng family will become the second big joke after Ning family.


    "Ah ah!"


    Leng Qisheng roared madly.


    At this time, Meng canglan sighed: "brother Leng, this is Leng qianxuan''s fault. It''s reasonable for ye fan to take Leng qianxuan. You have several sons and it''s worth losing a Leng qianxuan''s family. I hope it''s over, otherwise..."


    That''s it.


    Meng canglan''s face was slightly heavy and Ling lie said, "otherwise, I won''t stand idly by. After all, Qingyin is my Meng daughter!"


    "Meng canglan, you!"


    "Brother Hou, let''s go." Meng canglan and Hou xiongdian left.


    Qingchengzi didn''t say anything. He took a deep look at Huang Qiu and Ma Teng and left. Now he needs to go back to Yan''s house and discuss to find Ye Fan to make amends.


    As for Huang Qiu and Ma Teng, they are in a tangled mood.


    Leng Qisheng asked miserably, "brother Huang and brother Ma, are you going to leave, too?"


    "No, No."


    Huang Qiu shook his head.


    Ma Teng then said, "Ye Fan didn''t do anything to you, but took lengqianxuan, which shows that there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. As long as the Leng family doesn''t retaliate, the matter should be over."


    "Report."


    The chief manager shouted, "the master of the house, many elders of the veteran regiment have unanimously sent news. I hope you can rest at home for three months and adjust your state."


    Leng Qisheng''s face changed.


    To say that it is to adjust the state is actually to think behind closed doors.


    This is three months, but if Leng Qisheng disobeys orders, it is not three months. Maybe the position of the owner is not secure.


    Although the Veterans'' League has no power to recall the owner of the family, it has the power of impeachment; In addition, if more than two-thirds of all those in power want to remove the owner, it will be established.


    The eldest son is gone. Leng Qisheng doesn''t want to lose his position as the head of the family.


    He took a deep breath.


    Then he said coldly, "I''m willing to accept it. I''ll adjust my mind in these three months."


    Those in power are at last at ease.


    Just now, I was afraid that Leng Qisheng would start a fight with the veteran League. The cold family was in civil strife, and things were really big.


    It''s over.


    Leng Qisheng came to the basement.


    Not long after, a man in black appeared behind him, "see your master."


    "Qian Xuan is my most proud son. As a father, how can my son be indifferent when he is captured or even killed."


    "Master, are you going to assassinate Ye Fan?"


    Leng Qisheng''s eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice, "Ye Fan is too strong. You don''t have a glimmer of hope in the face-to-face confrontation, but it''s easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend against the hidden arrow."


    "Master, I see."


    "By the way, go to the Ning family. Go to find Ning Wei. Take my identity token and join forces with the Ning family killer. Be sure to assassinate Ye Fan. There is no time limit."


    The killer in black put the token in his pocket and disappeared quietly in the secret room.


    "Ye Fan, you will not die well!"


    Leng Qisheng murmured with resentment and then closed his eyes


    As everyone thought.


    Such a big thing can''t be suppressed.


    In just one hour, a big earthquake occurred in the upper circles of the capital.


    "Ye Fan summoned the eight great masters to kill the Leng family. Qingchengzi didn''t fight back. The repressive Huang Qiuma Teng couldn''t lift his head. Under the witness of the Leng family, he grabbed Leng qianxuan... My God, is this really true?"


    "I don''t believe that ye fan is a man or a ghost!"


    "How can he defeat Qingchengzi? Is Ye Fan dressed up as an old monster? I think it must be, otherwise there can be such a monster."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the martial temple will be disturbed."

 Chapter 376

    The capital, in a mountain.


    An ancient house stands.


    Daxia Dragon Pavilion.


    This is the most authoritative organization besides the supreme governor of Daxia.


    At this point.


    In the lobby, a man in police uniform stood respectfully, in front of several white haired old people.


    There are many old people in the Dragon Pavilion, but the most authoritative are the four old people.


    These are the four old men.


    The man in police uniform is the director of the General Administration of public security in Beijing.


    "That boy is really noisy. He hit Ning''s house as soon as he came to the capital. Now there is a dry and cold house. Which house will he hit tomorrow?"


    "Young, good, really energetic."


    "Hum, those aristocratic families have become more and more arrogant in recent years. They are self righteous and pretentious. They should have rubbed their spirit long ago. Ye Fan did a good job and won my heart!"


    "It''s a small matter to fight Ning''s family and Leng''s family. The key is the latest information. That boy brought the Third World War Department to Zhongzhou. What''s this for?"


    "Would you like to ask the boy to come and have a chat?"


    I talked to you and me one by one.


    Director Deng Aiguo''s heart churned when he heard that ye fan was so valued by the four cabinet elders.


    Not long ago.


    Ye Fan kills Leng''s family. He is worried about making a big mess and decides to take the patrolman to Leng''s family. However, he is called to Longge by a phone.


    Not everyone can come to this place.


    Deng Aiguo came here for the first time.


    It''s really trembling. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    "Xiao Deng."


    "Ah."


    As soon as Deng Aiguo was clever, he hurried forward: "San Ge Lao, what can I do for you?"


    Sange is always a grumpy old man.


    He always said that Ye Fan played well and should teach the big family a lesson and rub his spirit. At the moment, he summoned Deng Aiguo and ordered him to say, "Ye Fan''s identity is extraordinary and has a great relationship. It''s inconvenient to tell you."


    "Ah, I see."


    "As long as ye fan doesn''t interfere with the people, you don''t have to pay attention. He wants to fight the aristocratic family. Let him go. It''s best to fight all the eight aristocratic families. And the four super aristocratic families..."


    "Cough, third."


    At this time, the big old man coughed twice and interrupted the three old men.


    The third cabinet old man laughed.


    The four super families are different. There are some special reasons why they can''t be moved easily. You know, these four super families have been inherited for more than a thousand years.


    The eight first-line families have the longest inheritance for only 800 years.


    Deng Aiguo dare not listen too much.


    In his position, it''s not good to know too much, so I have to do my own thing.


    "I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Well, go."


    Deng Aiguo stepped back and found that his underwear was wet. He walked out of the Dragon Pavilion and met a military man.


    "Director Han."


    "Director Deng."


    The military man is Han Guoqiang, director of the command center of the Da Xia War Department. He came to the Dragon Pavilion to report on the dispersion of the three war departments of the Tianzun hall.


    Under satellite monitoring, the Third World War Department has nowhere to hide.


    Ye Fan also knows.


    But he knew that Da Xia would not move the Third World War Department and would come to him to talk about any problems at the first time.


    Han Guoqiang was surprised and asked, "director Deng, how did you come here?"


    Deng Aiguo said with a wry smile, "stop talking. I''m scared too. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal because of a young man named Ye Fan."


    Upon hearing this, Han Guoqing''s face was very dignified and told him, "director Deng, Ye Fan can''t move. Everything goes with him. He has discretion and won''t mess around in the capital."


    "Well, I see."


    Deng Aiguo was frightened again.


    The Dragon Pavilion is the Dragon Pavilion, and the Da Xia War Department is the War Department, which can not be confused.


    Han Guoqiang, on behalf of the Da Xia War Department, actually knows Ye Fan and gives such a solemn account


    Deng Aiguo cannot be calm.


    This leaf is the prince of Daxia. It''s so cow!


    Han Guoqiang came to the lobby.


    "Old man."


    "What''s the latest?"


    South Korea nodded, turned on the computer and opened the satellite monitoring map, which was dotted with dots.


    He pointed to the screen and said, "Ge Lao, these are the scattered map of the Third World War of Tianzun hall. Through the deduction in recent days, I found..."


    "Here!"


    Han Guoqiang pointed to a red dot on the screen.


    The old man frowned and said, "Jinji mountain?"


    "Yes, the troops of the Third World War Department seem to virtually surround Jinji mountain, and Jinji mountain, as we know, is the top of Hehuan sect, the 72 sect."


    "Does Ye Fan want to fight Hehuan sect?"


    The third cabinet old man laughed, patted his thigh and said, "this Ye Fan really makes me like it. It''s wonderful to beat the clan after beating the aristocratic family. It''s really wonderful."


    The other three old cabinet members also showed smiles on their faces.


    Korea and Qiang all think it''s fun.


    All along, although zongmen has a firm foothold, it has always been a thorn in the eye of the Da Xia War Department.


    No one wants uncontrolled forces to exist at any time, and there are still 72.


    However, it is impractical to exterminate the sect.


    Between DA Xia and zongmen, there are also countless interests entangled.


    However, Ye Fan''s fight is different.


    Hehuan sect, the four cabinet elders and Han Guoqiang also knew that practicing the method of Hehuan was crazy and had long been on the list to be destroyed by the War Department of Daxia.


    Actually.


    A few months ago.


    Bai Longhou and Bei lianghou fought for life and death. Brother long and the War Department of Daxia gathered together to discuss whether to take this opportunity to eradicate Hehuan sect.


    Let Li CE and Tang Ying lead the war to Jinji mountain. Then, make some excuses and the lion of the War Department of Daxia will go out.


    There are certain risks in doing so.


    Now


    Ye Fan wants to engage in Hehuan sect and solve a problem for Da Xia.


    "When the Third World War headquarters gathered, Ye Fan didn''t just fight. He must destroy Hehuan sect and raze Jinji mountain to the ground."


    "Very good, very good."


    "When the Hehuan sect is destroyed, I want to see Ye Fan. I like him very much. I don''t know whether I''m married or not. I have a granddaughter who looks very beautiful."


    Three old chicken thieves laughed.


    Of course it''s a joke.


    "The day after tomorrow is March 8. Is it ready over there?"


    The big cabinet asked.


    The battle point of life and death is in Zhaoyao mountain, 300 miles northwest of the central capital.


    That is a precious mountain.


    It is very famous. The Da Xia War Department has a stronghold there.


    "It''s all arranged. The soldiers in the stronghold have been evacuated and many observation platforms have been built."


    "That''s good. On the 8th, there will be many big people. The royal family will come from the zongmen side. Be sure not to make mistakes."


    South Korea nodded and stopped talking.


    The fourth cabinet old man smiled and said, "Xiao Han, just say anything."


    "Ge Lao, Bai Long Hou and Bei Liang Hou are the pillars of our summer. No matter which side dies, it will be a huge loss. Do you really not stop it?" said South Korea.


    "This involves the royal family. Li CE has the support of the Xiao royal family. The Ye royal family is in civil strife and disintegrated. Ye Gong is trapped in the abyss of crime in the wild mainland. I don''t know if he can come out alive."


    "The Xiao royal family is eyeing the Duke title of the Ye royal family and wants to support Li CE."


    "If Li CE wants to get the title of Duke, he must rank first among the four princes in terms of combat strength. Champion Hou Xueguan and seven star Hou Nie Yun quit. He and white dragon Hou Tang Ying must have a life and death war!"


    "Just..."


    Zhou Meiao, the elder in the big cabinet, said: "I don''t understand. Tang Ying''s girl has excellent sword skills, but Li CE has accumulated rich experience. She should not be Li CE''s opponent. Why should she compete with Li CE?"


    The third Pavilion said: "yes, Tang Ying is 25 years old. Now she is the commander of Eastern soil. She is already the youngest frontier commander in the history of the summer. Even if she defeats Li CE, she can''t give it to the Duke. She doesn''t have to risk her life and death with Li CE."


    "Xue Guan is very smart. He is three years older than Tang Ying. He is young and has great prestige, but he quit voluntarily."


    The old cabinet door was puzzled.


    The old man suddenly said, "Xiao Han, if you go to investigate Tang Ying''s information, I always feel something wrong. Why did Tang Laoxie suddenly have a daughter."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Han Guoqiang has just left.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of strange laughter covered the ancient house, accompanied by a dark wind, which made the faces of the four old attics coagulate.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    "Four old men, why aren''t you dead?"


    The old man in the big cabinet looked slowly and hummed, "Tang Laoxie, come out. Why pretend to be a ghost."


    Shua.


    Then there appeared a untidy man outside the lobby, dressed in a ragged Taoist robe and fluffy hair, like a beggar.


    This person is Tang Laoxie.


    Once, he was the God of war of the great Xia Dynasty and the commander of the eastern land. In his 20-year military career, he established countless military achievements, but he also made countless enemies.


    Ten years ago.


    Tang Laoxie''s family was killed by his enemies.


    When his parents, wife and daughter were killed, Tang Laoxie went crazy all night and disappeared in the eastern frontier.


    Two years later.


    Tang Laoxie came to the Dragon Pavilion with a young female doll and said that he had found his daughter and arranged for Tang Ying to join the army.


    Later, the East Earth Goddess of war appeared.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "My daughter killed Li CE. How can a father not come and have a look at such a wonderful thing."


    Tang Laoxie was holding a wine gourd in his hand. He was not polite at all. It seemed that the four garrisons were just ordinary people, not superiors.


    The four garrisons are used to it.


    In fact, they had a good relationship with Tang Laoxie and fought side by side when they were young. If Tang Laoxie had not liked the battlefield, he would have entered the Dragon Pavilion long ago, and even become one of the five old attics.


    "Li CE has the support of the Xiao royal family behind him, and Tang Ying can fight?" asked the old cabinet.


    "King Xiao, ha ha, wolf ambition. Don''t worry, before long, the ambition of King Xiao will harm them and eat the consequences."


    Tang Laoxie seemed to disdain the Xiao royal family.


    Shaking the wine gourd, the yellow old eyes glittered with strange essence. Hehe said with a smile: "old man, why don''t we gamble?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "How about gambling on Li CE''s death or my daughter''s death? If I lose, I''ll give you the Tianlong breathing method."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the four garrisons jumped up, stared at Tang Laoxie incredulously, said excitedly, "Tianlong breathing method, are you sure to take this as a bet?"


    "I don''t care to lie."


    "Good!"


    The old man in the big cabinet made a final decision.


    Tianlong breathing method, which contains a big secret, is also the reason why Tang Laoxie is so powerful. They have always wanted to get it.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I bet with Tianlong breathing method. You can''t be stingy. I want nine turn golden elixir."


    "Nine turn golden elixir?"


    The four garrisons were surprised.


    Then, the old man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The nine turn gold pill we collected was given to the monarch five years ago to help the monarch rebuild his bones and strengthen his health."


    "I know."


    "I know you still mention that you are ill," said the old man in the third cabinet.


    Tang Laoxie said with a strange smile, "you don''t have it. There is a martial arts temple. Now, I''ll go to the martial arts temple with you and get a nine turn gold pill."

 Chapter 377

    "Go to the martial temple and get nine turn gold pills?"


    The four attics frowned.


    Tang Laoxie joked, "don''t you dare?"


    The old man in the big cabinet hummed, "Tang Laoxie, don''t use aggressive methods. You know that the martial arts temple is unfathomable, and the main martial arts magic of the temple is even more extraordinary. Eight years ago, it reached the third peak of the realm, vigorous and gasification, and do whatever you want. In the past eight years, who knows how deep the inside story is."


    "After all, you are still afraid."


    Tang Laoxie glanced and sneered, "forget it, you can''t get the Tianlong breathing method."


    "Wait!"


    "Why, have you figured it out?"


    Tang Laoxie''s face was strange and his mouth was full of fun.


    The old cabinet asked, "what do you want the jiuzhuan golden pill for? It has little effect on martial arts. It has curative effect on ordinary people and can be reborn."


    "The little king of martial arts in the martial arts Temple heard that he took the nine turn golden pill before practicing martial arts and developed great potential, so he broke through to the master''s realm at the age of 28."


    Tang Laoxie hummed, "don''t care how I use it. In a word, will you go to the martial arts temple?"


    The four attics looked at each other.


    Finally, the big cabinet old man said, "since you are invited by Tang Laoxie, let''s go. Calculate the time, we haven''t been to the martial god temple for three years. I don''t know what level the martial god has reached now."


    Wu Shentong is the Lord of Wu Temple.


    The first person in the martial arts world!


    Above Zhongzhou, there are many Baoshan mountains, and all kinds of terrain exist.


    In the east of Zhongzhou, 800 miles away from the central capital, there are nine mountains, which together guard the central Tianzhu peak.


    This is the most rare terrain of "Jiulong holding column" in Feng Shui,


    Wu Temple is in it.


    Hum.


    A fighter plane flew in and landed on the periphery.


    Tang Laoxie came out.


    "Who is it?"


    Just after getting off the plane, there was a cry. Master YIZUN banbu came with several experts.


    Seeing the four garrisons, he quickly bowed his hands: "it''s the garrisons. Unexpectedly, he suddenly visited my martial arts temple. Please come inside."


    "Where are the martial arts powers?"


    "The Lord of the temple is in the mountain gate, and the old cabinet comes with me." master banbu looked at the mountain gate. From this point, we can see the details of the martial god temple.


    Soon.


    A magnificent palace appeared in the sight of the five people, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, powerful and majestic, emitting a strong amount of dignity.


    The steps in front of the main hall are paved with white marble.


    both sides.


    It''s a huge lion made of diamond. It''s up to three meters high and looks like two temple protecting beasts.


    "Ha ha ha."


    When the five men of Tang Laoxie walked into the hall, a thick laughter came, and then they saw a man in purple striding forward.


    The man looks more than 40, walking like a tiger, not angry, tall and straight, eyebrows like a sword, deep eyes, high bridge of nose and thin lips.


    This is a beautiful man.


    This person is the martial god, the Lord of the martial god temple, and the first person in the martial arts world today!


    "There must be a big event for the four elders and brother Tang to come together." Wu Shentong ordered people to serve tea. After taking a seat, he asked, "elder attic, please speak clearly."


    The old man in the big cabinet and Tang Laoxie looked at each other and said, "divine power, I need a nine turn golden pill."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Shentong''s eyebrows jumped.


    San Ge Lao said, "we''re not white magic. We''ll talk about the conditions you said."


    Wu Shentong said with a smile, "the nine turn golden elixir was a treasure found by my master and four cabinet elders in the wild mainland 20 years ago. There were five in total. Because my master made the greatest contribution, I took three and four cabinet elders took two."


    "Not bad." the old man nodded.


    Twenty years ago, Wu Shentong was just the master of Shaodian temple. At that time, the master of Wu SHENDIAN invited them to explore an ancient relic, found a cave and dug up the treasure of jiuzhuan golden pill.


    They took two and used them all at present.


    There are three in the martial temple.


    By calculation, one wushentong was used on King Xiaowu, and there are still two left.


    "We ran out of, so we came to you."


    "Dare you ask me, what''s the matter with the nine turn golden elixir? Who is the genius to be reborn?"


    Wu Shentong is very curious.


    The old man in the big cabinet looked at Tang Laoxie and said, "I fought with old Tang alone. On the 8th, white dragon Hou and Beiliang Hou fought for life and death. Will Li CE die? Old Tang''s bet is Tianlong breathing method. He wants us to take jiuzhuan gold pill as a bet."


    "Tianlong breathing method!"


    Surprised, Wu Shentong immediately exclaimed, "brother Tang is really a big hand. I admire him."


    Tang Laoxie was impatient and urged him to say, "hurry up and show your attitude. Would you like to take out the nine turn golden pill and what you want to exchange for it?"


    "Nine turn golden pill, I can take it out, and I don''t need any exchange. Just, I think if the attic old man gets brother Tang''s Tianlong breathing method, how about taking me to watch it?"


    "This..."


    The old man in the big cabinet hesitated.


    The Dragon breathing method is very important. The martial arts are extremely talented. If you understand it, it''s not a good thing.


    "Wu Shentong, you are not afraid that I will win and lose a nine turn gold pill for nothing?" Tang Laoxie said with a strange smile.


    Wu Shentong said freely and generously, "it''s just a nine turn gold pill. It doesn''t hurt to lose it. Our Wu Temple is full of talents and doesn''t need nine turn gold pills."


    "Good spirit!"


    The big cabinet old man made a decision and solemnly said, "I promise your conditions and get the Tianlong breathing method. Let''s watch it together."


    Wu Shentong is also very simple.


    He left immediately. When he came back, he had a wooden box made of yellow pear in his hand, in which nine turn golden elixir was sealed.


    "Good!"


    Tang Laoxie laughed, "if the stakes are ready, let''s wait for March 8. Why don''t we stay in the martial god temple for a day and go to the Zhaoyao mountain to watch the war the day after tomorrow."


    Wu Temple said: "this is a great good thing. I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to talk to you. Come on, let''s talk while drinking."


    Outside the hall.


    A white robed man with a three foot green front heard the conversation between Wu Shentong and Tang Laoxie.


    "I didn''t expect Shifu to have nine turn golden elixir. I took it when I was a child. Although it was reborn, it had to endure suffering. People with weak will could not resist it, so they burst and died."


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business."


    The white robed man thought deeply and muttered to himself, "Ye Fan, is there really a rumor that powerful? I don''t believe it."


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Seeing the white robed man, master banbu, who guarded the mountain gate, respectfully asked, "elder martial brother, are you going down the mountain?"


    "Yes."


    The white robed man nodded faintly, "if master asks me, he will say that I will go to the capital to meet my friends and the day after tomorrow to see the battle of life and death in the Zhaoyao mountain."


    "Yes!"


    The gatekeeper hugged his fist and looked up, only to find that the man in white had disappeared.


    He sighed with emotion: the eldest martial brother''s cultivation has been enhanced. He comes and goes without a trace. He is worthy of being called "little king of martial arts".


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, Jiangbei District, Tianzun mansion.


    Leng qianxuan was hung from a tree.


    Xing Tian whipped again and again, beating the cold and mysterious skin and flesh, and issuing a painful wail and begging for mercy.


    "Stop fighting, I''m dying, I''m dying... Ah!"


    "Ye Fan, brother fan, Lord Ye, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Leng qianxuan''s face was full of fear and had never felt it before.


    He had thought that he was a noble son of a cold family, high above the world, destined to be a man of honor and a high class in society, but he was reduced to such a situation.


    This moment.


    Leng qianxuan regretted it.


    I regret being seduced by Meng Qingxuan and going to Meng''s house. I regret hitting Meng Qingyin and throwing out Gang Qi beads


    "Stop first."


    Ye Fan came, looked at lengqianxuan with an expressionless face, and said indifferently, "do you regret it? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "The pain of Qingyin is thousands of times that of you. If you didn''t have a trace of value, I would have sent you to the underground to report."


    "Poof."


    Ye Fan bends his fingers and bounces, and vigorous Qi cuts off the rope.


    Leng qianxuan fell down and knelt on the ground trembling; Ye Fan asked, "where did your vigorous Qi beads come from?"

 Chapter 378

    At that time, Leng qianxuan smashed a bead of vigorous Qi, which burst through Ye Fan''s shield. A trace of vigorous Qi rushed into Meng Qingyin''s body and caused damage, which unexpectedly made Ye Fan unable to save.


    This is unreasonable.


    Obviously, it''s not ordinary vigorous Qi.


    To solve the problem, we need to start from the root.


    Therefore, Ye Fan wants to ask about the origin of gang Qi bead. Xu Xu can talk about something and find a way to save Meng Qingyin.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Fan''s words are full of persecution.


    Leng qianxuan didn''t dare to think carefully. He quickly replied, "I found the gang Qi bead in a relic."


    "What ruins?"


    "An ancient relic in Youzhou once saw a cave, which attracted many masters to fight and rob the treasure. I was lucky to find a vigorous Qi bead."


    Ye Fan shouted coldly, "that''s all?"


    Leng qianxuan tried to recall and said, "the address of the ancient ruins was in the 100000 mountains in Youzhou. It happened five years ago. Lord Ye Fan, I didn''t lie. You can ask Master ouyangfu. I saw him in the ruins."


    Xing Tian immediately contacted Ouyang Fu.


    Three minutes later, he replied, "boss, this boy is right. There was such a thing five years ago."


    Leng qianxuan shouted, "I dare not lie. Lord Ye Fan, I know I''m wrong. Please let me live."


    "Let you live. You almost killed Qingyin. Do you still want me to spare you?"


    Ye Fan points out a finger like lightning.


    Poof.


    Cold and mysterious eyebrows Pierce.


    "Ye Fan, you must die..."


    "Bang!"


    Lengqianxuan''s body exploded and turned into powder. Those who die can''t die again.


    There was no fluctuation on Ye Fan''s face.


    It''s just a son of a noble family. He''ll kill him if he kills him. When he goes to Leng''s home, Leng qianxuan''s fate is doomed.


    Xing Tian said, "boss, go to Youzhou now?"


    "100000 mountains, do you know?"


    "It''s Youzhou... No, it should be said that it''s one of the largest mountains in summer. There are many dangers in it. It''s said that the Master goes deep, but there is no return. There are Miao people in 100000 mountains, and the art of Gu poison is popular."


    A trace of fear flashed in Xing Tian''s eyes and said, "because of this, the 100000 mountains are also called Miao Jiang."


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve heard of the art of Gu poison in miaojiang."


    "Miaojiang is too mysterious. Few people know it. It is said that the poison sect of 72 cases has a deep relationship with miaojiang, and even the spokesman of miaojiang outside."


    "Poison sect comes from Miao? It''s interesting." Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "I must go to the 100000 mountains in Youzhou and look for some clues. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to cure the soft voice, I won''t give up."


    Xing Tiandao said, "I''ll contact the person in charge of Youzhou in the temple of heaven and ask him to send someone to understand some 100000 mountains and collect some intelligence, which will also facilitate our exploration in the future."


    "This can be."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Inform the cold family, even if lengqianxuan has been killed."


    With that, Ye Fan shut himself in his bedroom and the method of the supreme medical Sutra came to mind.


    He is understanding.


    Maybe if you go further, you can have a way to treat light tone.


    The book of supreme medicine is too profound. It records countless medical knowledge. Ye Fan has not realized even one third of it at present. There is still a lot of room for progress.


    At the same time.


    West side city, airport.


    Several young masters and miss Qianjin waited excitedly.


    "Here we are."


    A beautiful lady shouted in surprise.


    In the sight of the crowd, the little King Wu with white robe and sword walked out of the airport. They came to meet the little King Wu.


    "Brother Hong."


    The first Jin Gui man is Huo Yuhao, the eldest son of the Huo family. The "Hongge" in his mouth is king Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu Wang''s real name is Yu Hong.


    "Brother Hong, I didn''t expect you to come out of the mountain suddenly. I''ve booked the most luxurious box in the world. Let''s have a good time."


    "No need."


    Wang Xiaowu shook his head.


    His face was cold and asked, "I came to the capital to find Ye Fan."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Huo Yuhao said, "brother Hong, this ye fan is amazing. He has done two great things recently, fighting Ning family and Leng family. It is rumored that there are seven or eight masters under his command. He is also an expert. Qingchengzi of Yan family is not his opponent."


    Xiao Wu Wang''s eyebrows moved.


    Qingchengzi knew that he would come to the Wu Temple every year and talk with the main Wu Shentong. He was the second great master of Huajing.


    He is not Ye Fan''s opponent?


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Xiao Wu couldn''t believe it.


    He took the nine turn golden elixir and was reborn when he was young. His talent was amazing. The world said that he became a martial arts master at the age of 28, but it was not.


    At the age of 25, Xiao Wu entered the realm of a great master.


    It was silent for three years.


    Over the past three years, he has accumulated precipitation, and his details are more terrible than some old monsters. He has become the first peak of the realm.


    At this time, he was born.


    With this inside information, he can fight even Qingchengzi with his swordsmanship and martial arts skills passed on to him by his master''s martial magic.


    However, we can''t defeat Qingchengzi.


    He can''t. how can ye fan do it? Is Ye Fan more talented and evil than him?


    Little King Wu refused. He said coldly, "check quickly. Where is Ye Fan?"


    "Ye Fan is in Tianzun''s house."


    "Tianzun mansion? What place is this? I''ve never heard of it." Xiao Wu Wang frowned.


    A young lady explained, "brother Hong, Ye Fan built his house that day."


    Little King Wu Leng hum: "I built it myself. It''s called Tianzun house? Oh, it''s really great."


    "Yuhao, go to Tianzun mansion."


    "Now?"


    Huo Yuhao was a little confused, but seeing that Xiao Wu had got on the car, he had to bite the bullet and follow up.


    Other young masters and young ladies are also very smart. They know that King Xiaowu will fight ye fan when he goes to Tianzun house.


    Because of Meng Qingyin''s death, Ye Fan is in an angry mood. Little King Wu provokes. Once he is beaten by Ye Fan, it will pierce the sky.


    The temple of martial arts is not cold or peaceful.


    That''s a force that is high above all and valued by the top of Daxia.


    "Inform the family."


    How many masters and ladies contact their families.


    On the bus, Huo Yuhao also edited the matter into a text message and told his father, which immediately made the Huo family nervous.


    "It''s not good for Little King Wu to find Ye Fan. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "King Xiaowu has just entered the realm of a great master. Where is the opponent of Ye Fan, the second weight of Huajing, stop it immediately."


    "Hurry to Tianzun mansion!"


    The master of the Huo family and the two masters of the Huo family immediately took action.


    In addition to the Huo family, some big families also set off, forming a big network for a time, covering the Tianzun house.


    The cold house has just ended.


    The Huos moved again.


    The upper class circle exploded again.


    "What''s the situation? It''s said that the Huo family in Xicheng District has been transferred to Tianzun mansion and Gaoming hall."


    "Revenge for the cold family? No, the Huo family and the cold family still have business competition. What''s the matter with the Huo family?"


    "It can''t be ye fan who wants to hit the Huo family."


    "It''s very Niang. Ye Fan is really going to clear the eight first-line families. He''s a blockhouse. He''s really a loser!"


    "Extra!"


    Finally, there was definite news breaking out in the circle¡ª¡ª


    "King Xiaowu of the temple of martial arts went out of the mountain and went to Tianzun''s house to find Ye Fan."


    Boom!


    The news broke the earth.


    "I see. It''s Xiaowu Wang. It''s wonderful. Xiaowu Wang and ye fan are evil geniuses. Once they fight, no matter who loses or wins, the consequences will be great."


    "No wonder the Huos are out. They are worried about the accident of Xiaowu king."


    "Let''s go to Tianzun''s house, too."


    "Go in groups."


    For a time, there was a commotion all over the capital.


    Not only are some rich second generation who are afraid of chaos in the world, but even some dignitaries are full of curiosity and come to Tianzun house.


    More than half an hour later.


    Jiangbei District.


    Tianzun courtyard.


    According to Ye Fan''s previous orders, Xing Tian bought the land within 30 miles of Tianzun mansion. The Tianzun courtyard is too big and is simply private territory.


    At this point.


    A Bentley luxury car listened slowly in front of the courtyard.


    "Who is it?"


    The Guard commander shouted.


    Huo Yuhao jumped down, walked up and said, "I''m Huo Yuhao, the son of the Huo family. Get out of the way. I''m going to see Ye Fan."


    The commander smiled and said, "it''s Huo Shizi. Rare guests. I have to inform the Tianzun house. Wait a minute."


    "Hurry up."


    Huo Yuhao was slightly dissatisfied.


    The commander immediately called Xing Tian to explain the situation.


    Not long.


    Xing Tian came in a jeep. He looked at Huo Yuhao, then his eyes fell on the Bentley and felt a sharp edge.


    "Who''s in the car?"


    "Little King Wu!"

 Chapter 379

    "Little King Wu!"


    Xing Tian was also surprised to hear Huo Yuhao report a taboo.


    Little King Wu himself is nothing, but behind him is the martial temple, which has to be treated with caution.


    Xing Tian came and Xiao Wu got out of the car.


    White robe negative sword.


    one''s deportment is dignified.


    Heroic and extraordinary.


    extraordinary talent.


    Xing Tian''s face was dignified, and his eyesight was also extremely hard to get. He felt that King Xiaowu had a deep foundation, which was better than him.


    At the same time.


    There is also a sharp edge that cuts everything.


    This boy is better than rumors. He definitely didn''t break through the master at the age of 28. He must have been earlier.


    Xing Tian guessed in his heart.


    "It''s an honor for King Xiaowu to come to Tianzun mansion. What''s the matter with King Xiaowu coming?"


    "Is that how you treat the guests? Cross examine in front of the gate?" said the little king coldly.


    Xing Tian is a little embarrassed.


    "Please."


    Soon, I came to Tianzun mansion.


    The Tianzun mansion is very big.


    This villa, like a magnificent palace, covers an area of 100 mu.


    Now.


    Xing Tian took little King Wu in the vestibule.


    "Can Xiao Wu speak now?"


    "I want to see Ye Fan."


    Xing Tian knew this. He shook his head and said, "this is going to disappoint Little King Wu. My young master is closing the door. I''m afraid you won''t see him today. Let''s wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow is the 8th. The Duke will fight for life and death. My young master will go to watch the war."


    Little King Wu is looking for ye fan. He must fight.


    The result must be that ye fan is more powerful. There is no doubt about this, but defeating Xiaowu king has a bad impact. It can be said to directly hit the face of Wu Temple.


    Xing Tian doesn''t want to.


    It''s not that the Tianzun temple is afraid of the martial god temple, but that ye fan has recently worked in Ning''s house and Leng''s house, and later has to kill Beiliang Hou Li CE.


    Too many enemies have been made.


    It would be terrible to add a martial temple.


    After all, this is the territory of Daxia, not an overseas battlefield; It can gallop overseas, and the Third World War Department is looking at it.


    Xiao Wu Wang frowned and said coldly, "are you sure you''re closing?"


    "Yes."


    Xing Tian nodded.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in Tianzun''s house and shouted, "Xing Tian, where is brother fan."


    Yue Linglong shouted angrily.


    Xing Tian''s scalp tightened and said with a smile: "monthly summary, the boss is closed."


    "Fart!"


    Yue Linglong said angrily, "he is so strong and invincible in the world. Why should I close it? I want to see him. I just went out to do something. When I came back, I actually heard Meng Qingyin become his wife. I was so angry."


    A few days ago, Yue Linglong suddenly left Tianzun''s house and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask.


    He had a headache. He was more relaxed when Yue Linglong was not around.


    Now Yue Linglong is back.


    My lungs are going to explode when I inquire about what happened these days.


    Ye Fan marries a daughter-in-law behind her back. How can this do? Ye Fan''s wife can only be her exquisite moon.


    What is Meng Qingyin.


    What is the fifth of the ten beauties in the capital? What are they.


    Yue linglongjiao shouted, "Xing Tian, tell me where brother fan is, or I''ll be polite to you."


    Xing Tian was tense


    He knows that Yue Linglong is unusual. Although he is not a martial artist, he has strange means.


    Once Ye Fan almost said.


    He did not dare to offend Yue Linglong. He could only say with a bitter smile, "OK, please calm down first and sit down."


    "Hum."


    Yue Linglong just stopped.


    Glancing at Xiao Wu Wang and Huo Yuhao, he said unhappily, "who are they and what do they do?"


    "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Huo..."


    "Go away."


    King Xiaowu pushed Huo Yuhao away, walked to Yue Linglong, solemnly stretched out his hand and said, "Yu Hong, the temple of martial arts."


    "Oh?"


    Yuelinglong looked at Xiaowu Wang with interest and nodded slightly, "you''re not bad. You have some strength. My name is yuelinglong."


    The two shook hands.


    Xiao Wu Wang''s eyes twinkled, his face paralyzed and indifferent, and there were some emotional fluctuations.


    This surprised Huo Yuhao.


    He had a lot of contact with little King Wu and knew little King Wu. Many beautiful young ladies wanted to have something to do with him, but little King Wu turned a blind eye and was not interested.


    Huo Yuhao once thought:


    Xiao Wu Wang is not a normal man. That''s not normal.


    little does one think.


    Take the initiative to say hello to the girl today.


    "In other words, this month is exquisite and beautiful. There is a magic force that fascinates people." Huo Yuhao thought secretly, then shook his head and extinguished the fantasy in his mind.


    He doesn''t dare covet the woman that King Wu likes.


    As soon as Xing Tian''s eyes turned, it would be a great good thing if Xiao Wu and Yue Linglong could form a pair.


    It can solve the headache of Yue Linglong for ye fan. At the same time, Tianzun hall can also establish some relations with Wu Temple.


    Xing Tian came and said, "Linglong, this is the little king of Wu in the Wu Temple. You know, 72 cases ranked first. The little king of Wu is also the most outstanding youth and leader in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Really?"


    The moon is exquisite, and the corners of her mouth rise.


    Wang Xiaowu said calmly, "it''s just some false names."


    "I don''t know who is good between you and brother fan. Why don''t you fight later?"


    Xing Tian: "


    what the fuck.


    Linglong, fired directly this month.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing Yue Linglong''s words, Little King Wu''s eyes became sharp and said coldly, "I''m here to compete with Ye Fan."


    Yue Linglong said, "Xing Tian, don''t tell brother fan to come here soon. King Wu wants to compete with him."


    Xing Tian gnashed his teeth.


    Linglong is really bad this month.


    Yue Linglong''s eyes are full of cunning. She is a ghost. She doesn''t know the idea of Xing Tian.


    "Hurry up. Don''t let brother Wu wait."


    Yue Linglong has used the title of "big brother", which seems to stimulate Xiaowu''s determination to win.


    Xing Tian felt that Xiao Wu''s breath was more and more sharp.


    This smelly girl!


    He didn''t dare to stay much. Xing Tian was worried that Yue Linglong would continue to play tricks. He immediately went to find Ye Fan.


    Basement.


    Ye Fan is really meditating on the supreme medical Sutra.


    Hearing Xing Tian''s knocking at the door, he woke up, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Wu Wang is coming."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan is a little surprised.


    Xing Tian complained again: "Yue Linglong is back. King Xiaowu seems to be interested in him. A few words will provoke the opposition between you and King Xiaowu."


    "Why did the little witch come back and have a headache again." Ye Fan held his forehead.


    Thinking for a moment, he closed the secret room and said, "come on, King Xiaowu is coming. Of course I want to see him."


    "The martial arts temple is not simple. I heard Ouyang Fu, Wu Xingyun and Zhuang Yuxiu reveal that the Lord of the martial arts temple is at the peak of the third realm."


    "Vigorous gasification shape, do whatever you want."


    Xing Tian also said in a calm voice, "Wu Shentong is the first person in the martial arts world. It is said that many years ago, he went to a stronghold of the Da Xia War Department to fight an Armored Regiment on his own."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright and asked, "what was the result?"


    An Armored Regiment equipped with high-energy weapons.


    Has Wu Shentong reached this point?


    Xing Tian shook his head: "I don''t know the result, but since then, Shangfeng''s restrictions on the Wu Temple have been relaxed. Obviously, the Wu Shentong must show the strength shocked by the senior management."


    "Awesome."


    Ye Fan''s heart surges.


    "If you have a chance, you must go to the martial arts temple and meet the first person in the martial arts world."


    Vestibular lobby.


    Yue Linglong chatted with King Xiaowu.


    Huo Yuhao has never seen King Xiaowu say so much.


    "Sister Linglong has the opportunity to visit the martial temple. I can be a guide."


    "OK, OK, I''ll call brother fan together. Your master''s martial magic is known as the first person in the martial arts world. I don''t know if I can defeat brother fan."


    "Sister Linglong thinks highly of Ye Fan. My master has reached a mysterious realm. The second master of Huajing can also slap and fear death. Ye Fan is not enough to see. Even he may not be able to defeat me."


    "No, brother fan has changed into the second level. Are you the same?"


    Xiaowu Wang said proudly, "it''s half a step short, but it doesn''t affect me. I have a deep foundation. I''ve taken the martial dodge medicine jiuzhuan gold pill, reborn and invincible. Ye Fan''s realm is half a step higher than me, but my strength is not necessarily!"


    The moon is exquisite and big with sparkling eyes.


    "Then I look forward to the competition between brother Hong and brother fan later. I hope brother Hong can open my eyes."


    Xiao Wu Wang nodded.


    At this point.


    Footsteps came from the corridor. King Wu looked at it and looked at Ye Fan.


    Boom!


    In an instant, sparks splashed.


    The momentum is soaring.

 Chapter 380

    Poop poop.


    In the living room, there was a sonic boom.


    This is the collision of two people''s temperament, an invisible contest.


    final.


    Everything is calm.


    Xing Tian wiped his cold sweat and worried that the two would fight here, so the Tianzun house would be destroyed.


    It''s a mansion that cost billions to build. It''s a pity to be damaged.


    "Ye Fan."


    "Little King Wu."


    Ye Fan secretly appreciates it.


    Because little King Wu surprised him. He thought he was just an ordinary master; Judging from the momentum contest just now, Little King Wu is deep.


    so to speak.


    Ouyang Fu, Wu Xingyun and others are not rivals of Xiao Wu Wang.


    King Xiaowu is of the same level as Qingchengzi.


    "Wang Xiaowu came to my humble house and made it bright. I heard you wanted to communicate martial arts with me?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Wu Wang said coldly, "it''s not too late. How about going outside now?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s hard to be generous, please."


    They came to the wide grass.


    At this time.


    Xing Tian received a call from the Guard commander, saying that a large number of rich second generation and dignitaries arrived and wanted to come in.


    "Let go."


    Xing Tian replied.


    It''s not good to shut out the door.


    Besides, what ye fan wants is great influence, making the quiet Kyoto lively.


    It''s more exciting and expected to compete with King Wu than to fight Leng family and Ning family before.


    Boom.


    Soon, a large number of motorcades came.


    Three hundred meters away, a group of people watched and dared not approach for fear of being affected.


    "This is the beginning."


    "I really want to do it. Ye Fan is so awesome. He is really fearless. He doesn''t take anyone with a background."


    "Come on, bet, bet, buy and leave..." some rich second-generation gambling games set up on the spot added fun.


    In full view of the public, the momentum of Little King Wu was rising.


    This war.


    Not only do you want to prove that Yue Linglong is not vulgar, but also related to the face of the Taoist temple.


    Even if you can''t win, you can''t lose.


    "Are you the second most important?"


    "Just entered."


    "I had a duel with Qingchengzi, and he couldn''t suppress me."


    "But you should know that Qingchengzi is the loser under me. He can''t even take my two moves."


    Ye Fan stood with his hands down and said leisurely.


    Far away.


    Qingchengzi looked embarrassed.


    The Yan family also came. Naturally, he followed the Yan family to watch the war. At the same time, he also wanted to apologize to Ye Fan when the Yan family was the middleman.


    "I can also tell you that I have never used a sword in the confrontation with Qingchengzi."


    Little King Wu''s voice was cold.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "so your father''s swordsmanship is very good. I''ll wait and see."


    The dialogue between the two is full of edge.


    Qingchengzi was even more embarrassed.


    Yan Ruyu comforted: "Grandpa Qingcheng, don''t be ashamed. Ye Fan and little King Wu are rare demons in a hundred years. Losing to them is not humiliating. You are still the first-class leader in the master circle."


    Qingchengzi smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not so narrow-minded. I just have some feelings. The younger generation can be feared."


    Woo woo.


    At that time, the strong wind roared.


    Xiao Wu''s momentum reached its peak. His sharpness was full of vigour and fortitude, like an ancient fierce beast and a divine sword that cut through the sky.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shining and praised: "your body is very strong, stronger than Xingtian. Just now you said you took the martial arts dodge medicine jiuzhuan golden pill. What''s that?"


    "It''s a strange medicine that can be reborn."


    Ye Fan was amazed.


    Wang Xiaowu added, "I heard that your wife Meng Qingyin died. It''s a pity. If there was a nine turn gold pill at that time, it could be saved."


    "What!"


    Ye Fanhu trembled.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course, the nine turn golden elixir is infinitely useful, but it is not very useful to martial artists. It is aimed at ordinary people. Once taken, as long as you can carry it, you can be reborn, enhance your talent and be extraordinary. As long as you have one breath, you can save the dying."


    Ye Fan is excited.


    Xing Tian also opened his eyes and finally found a way to cure Meng Qingyin. It''s really time for King Xiaowu to come.


    Yue Linglong looked puzzled and asked, "Lao Xing, what are you hiding from me? Tell me quickly."


    "Nothing."


    "You!"


    Yue Linglong was very angry, but looking at Xing Tian''s appearance, he should not say it and did not continue to ask questions.


    Meng Qingyin, aren''t you dead?


    Or are you still breathing?


    Yue Linglong was so clever that she immediately had a guess. She looked back at Tianzun mansion


    "Don''t mess around. The boss is really angry, and you can''t bear the consequences."


    It seems that seeing through the idea that Yue Linglong wants to find Meng Qingyin, Xing Tian gives a cold warning.


    The moon is exquisite, beautiful and wrinkled.


    Recall that Luo Hong, the commander of Yama''s War Department, was seriously injured and dying by a tribe in the wild continent.


    Ye Fan was furious.


    He killed the tribe alone and killed all the guards of the tribe, leaving only the old, children, women and children.


    The war was a river of blood.


    Shocked the wild continent.


    Yue Linglong hummed, "I disdain to play tricks. When Meng Qingyin wakes up, I will compete fairly with him."


    Xing Tian is relieved.


    And ye fan, at the moment, there is a war in his mind, thinking about how to get the nine turn golden pill.


    Alone in the temple of martial arts?


    unrealistic.


    I''m afraid he can''t handle it.


    In the Third World War Department, 300000 troops besieged the martial temple?


    Neither.


    It''s too much involved. The Da Xia War Department will intervene.


    The best way is¡ª¡ª


    Capture the little King Wu as a hostage and coerce the Wu Temple to exchange nine turn gold pills.


    "Ye Fan, do you want the nine turn golden pill? Meng Qingyin is not dead yet? Is it frozen by the extreme zero degree ice coffin of Tiangong company, with another three-year buffer period."


    Feeling Ye Fan''s emotional fluctuation, Little King Wu has insight into the truth.


    The onlookers were also in an uproar.


    "Meng Qingyin is not dead!"


    "There is indeed a three-year buffer period for the storage of the extreme zero temperature ice coffin. Good guy, it will cost a lot to get the extreme zero temperature ice coffin from the Tiangong company."


    "Yes, there are not many ice coffins produced by Tiangong company. My father once wanted to get one, which was refuted by Tiangong company."


    "The nine turn gold pill that little King Wu said can save Meng Qingyin. Ye Fan doesn''t want to capture Little King Wu and negotiate with the Wu Temple."


    "My God..."


    The atmosphere is rising.


    Defeating Xiao Wu Wang is totally different from capturing Xiao Wu Wang.


    Very different in nature.


    The consequences are very different.


    King Wu said, "I don''t know if there is a nine turn golden pill in the martial temple, but you can try it. You can catch me with your hands. That''s your ability."


    "Do it."


    Ye Fan made a decision and raised his head to King Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu''s face became dignified.


    Poop poop.


    The sonic boom generated by momentum collision sounded again.


    A moment.


    Xiao Wu Wang and Ye Fan stormed at the same time.


    They collided like lightning and blew more than a dozen punches between breaths.


    The collision of each punch is extremely heavy. The world seems to be shaking. The extremely repressed breath makes it very difficult for people to breathe.


    "Hoo."


    Qingchengzi waved his sleeve.


    The vigorous Qi mask shrouded all the people watching. At this time, they had no pressure.


    "Thank you, master Qingchengzi."


    "Watch the war quietly."


    Qingchengzi stared at the battlefield, his heart surging, and the physical collision between Ye Fan and Xiaowu king was simply wonderful.


    He is ashamed of himself.


    Even Xing Tian was secretly surprised that King Xiaowu could spell Ye Fan''s body to this extent.


    "Bang."


    There was a blast and the air burst.


    Ye Fan and little King Wu retreated and separated.


    "You are strong."


    "You too. I haven''t played so well for a long time. The nine turn golden pill is really powerful and can transform the human body to this level."


    Ye Fan is very excited and his blood is boiling.


    King Wu said, "you haven''t taken the nine turn golden pill, but your body is so strong. Did you go the way of practicing masters in the wild mainland?"


    "Yes, not all."


    Ye Fan nodded and shook his head.


    He didn''t even know what path he was taking.


    He once communicated with several horizontal training masters in the wild mainland and compared himself. He was not different from the horizontal training masters.


    Master, the old man is unfathomable. The more Ye Fan grows, the more he can find the old man''s terror.


    It''s just that the old man disappeared and hasn''t heard from him all these years.


    Once, he said that when King Ye Fan came to the world, he would meet again.


    Now?


    Ye Fan has come to the world, but he doesn''t see the old man.


    Thoughts return.


    Ye Fan''s momentum is rising. His eyes are deep and sharp. His eyes are like a sword, cutting the space and saying word by word:


    "I''m sorry, Little King Wu, I need nine turn golden elixir, so I can only wrong you."

 Chapter 381

    "Come on, I haven''t played soundly for many years. You are a good opponent. I Yu Hong is willing to do my best, and it''s worth my effort."


    Little King Wu slowly untied the three foot green front on his back.


    But he didn''t use it. Instead, he inserted it into the grass. The violent vigorous Qi condensed on his fist and was brewing a powerful blow.


    One minute, two minutes


    Three minutes!


    "Coming!"


    Qingchengzi''s eyes narrowed.


    Indeed, it was at this time that little King Wu punched.


    This punch is amazing.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and pointed out.


    "Dongtian finger."


    "Poof."


    However, the finger awn was scattered by the punch.


    "Crack heaven palm."


    Ye Fan then clapped a palm.


    It''s another nine day stunt.


    However.


    The split heaven palm was also cracked and couldn''t stop the fist of King Wu.


    "Well done."


    Ye Fan stopped drinking and slowly pushed out a punch.


    Broken sky fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fist gang and the fist Gang hit each other, and there was a big explosion.


    Vigorous Qi is rampant.


    All the numbers around were crushed.


    If Qingchengzi hadn''t protected the wait-and-see dignitaries and the rich second generation, I''m afraid a number of people would have been killed and injured.


    "What a fist skill. What''s it called?"


    "Invincible King fist."


    Ye Fan pondered for several times and praised: "invincible King boxing is worthy of its name. I think invincible King boxing should not have only one form."


    King Xiaowu said, "it''s true that there are three movements of invincible King boxing, but at present, I can only perform the first movement. My master can perform a complete invincible King boxing."


    "The complete invincible King boxing is not as simple as 1 + 1 + 1 = 3, but a qualitative leap in integrity."


    "However, I know that you didn''t use your martial arts just now. It should be a set."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "it''s really a set. It''s called Jiutian stunt."


    The little King Wu also talked about it several times and said with emotion, "good name. I really want to see whether it is a complete nine day unique skill or an unbeaten Wang Quanqiang. Unfortunately, I have complete cultivation and don''t know when. Unless you compete with my master, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Come on, let me see your swordsmanship."


    "As you wish."


    At this moment, the breath of Little King Wu changed and was extremely sharp.


    The black cloth fell slowly.


    The three foot green front also appeared.


    The sword is three feet and three feet long. The whole body is blue. The body of the sword is carved with a green dragon. The cold light is cold and the sword is powerful.


    "The name of the sword: Qingxiao, who was once an ancestor of the Wu Temple, visited Dachuan and found tianwai meteorite iron, which took 9981 days to build."


    "When the blue sky appears, you will see blood."


    "Be careful!"


    Little Wu Wang held Qingxiao sword obliquely. His face was full of self-confidence. The vigorous Qi flowed with the sword body, making Qingxiao sword seem to live and emit a slight trembling sound.


    This trembling sound goes straight into the heart and frightens the soul.


    Ye Fan remained silent.


    "Shua!"


    At the right time, Wang Xiaowu moved.


    Under his dancing, Qingxiao sword turned into a blue snake and wanted to kill Ye Fan.


    "Fencing: besieged on all sides."


    With this move, Ye Fan was immediately wrapped by sword Qi.


    Boom!


    His bodyguard Gang Qi mask was cut open, and the sword Qi split on the gang Qi mask, sending out a series of explosions.


    Not long.


    There was a crack in the gang gas hood.


    "Swordsmanship: a leaf of blue sky."


    Little King Wu came here with a lightning stab.


    Qingxiao sword is in full bloom. It directly penetrates Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi mask and appears in front of Ye Fan''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Yue Linglong screamed.


    The wait-and-see dignitaries and the second generation of the rich also lost their voice, because they were so incredible that what they saw seemed like watching a movie.


    Those swords are so fierce that they cut everything.


    Qingchengzi, in particular, looked frightened. He fought with Ye Fan and didn''t break Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi mask with one blow.


    But Wang Xiaowu''s swordsmanship was easily broken.


    No wonder.


    King Xiaowu said he didn''t need a sword when fighting him; Because with a sword, I am not an opponent.


    Qingxiao sword didn''t stop.


    Straight ahead, it seems to penetrate Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    However.


    Suddenly, Qingxiao sword stopped moving.


    It was caught between two fingers and could not advance or retreat. It was naturally Ye Fan''s finger.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Wu''s face changed wildly.


    Ye Fan actually clamped Qingxiao sword with his bare hands, and his fingers were not cut off. It''s incredible.


    "Invincible King fist."


    Feeling that Qingxiao sword couldn''t move, Xiaowu Wang immediately clenched his fist and played housekeeping skills.


    "Tear the sky hand."


    Ye Fan is not vague.


    Fiercely tore the fist Gang apart, then the fingers shook, and a strong force was transmitted to King Xiaowu through Qingxiao sword.


    "Poof."


    In an instant, Xiaowu was struck by lightning.


    Qingxiao sword.


    He flew backwards, but tossed a few punches in the air and landed on his feet; After shaking a few times, he stood firm.


    Ye Fan held the Qingxiao sword, stroked the body of the sword and exclaimed, "good sword, really good sword."


    Little Wu Wang''s face twitched.


    The swords were taken away and the victory was decided.


    Although the result is not ideal, he can''t afford to lose.


    Xiao Wu Wang took a deep breath, calmed down his injury, and said with a decadent forehead, "I lost."


    Then.


    Little King Wu looked at the moon Linglong.


    "Sister Linglong, you''re right. Ye Fan is very strong. There are not many masters who can defeat him in the martial arts world."


    "You are also very strong." Yue Linglong comforted. Xiaowu Wang''s crisp character made her very comfortable.


    Ye Fan said, "take the sword."


    The Green Sky Sword turns into a green rainbow and comes at a gallop.


    The little King Wu caught it steadily and asked, "if you lose, you lose. I''ll do whatever you want."


    However, Ye Fan laughed: "Little King Wu laughed. It''s just an ordinary duel and martial arts exchange, not a war of life and death. What to do."


    "You don''t want the nine turn golden elixir?"


    "The nine turn golden pill can be obtained in many ways. It''s the worst policy to capture you and negotiate with the martial temple."


    At this time, Xing Tian stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu Wang, you and my boss are evil geniuses. We don''t know each other until we fight. It''s better to sit down and talk about how to improve both. Why should we become enemies?"


    "As for Linglong, I''ll marry you if you like. Anyway, my boss already has a wife..."


    "Xing Tian, what are you talking about?"


    Yue Linglong denounced: "you want to die, don''t you?"


    Xing Tian ran away in despair.


    He came to Qingchengzi and said, "the competition is over. Let''s break up. Don''t talk nonsense outside and humiliate the reputation of Little King Wu. Let''s say it''s a draw. It''s good for everyone."


    The crowd nodded.


    They don''t dare to humiliate King Wu. They are just looking for death.


    Let''s go.


    Ye Fan invited Little King Wu to visit Tianzun mansion, and then took little King Wu to the basement.


    "This is the extreme zero degree ice coffin. The soft tone is inside. He was hurt by a strange vigorous Qi. His vitality has passed and he can''t be saved. He can only be sealed here."


    "This is Meng Qingyin. Isn''t she very beautiful? She''s not as beautiful as me." Yue Linglong looked left and right at the ice coffin and muttered.


    The little King Wu looked at it for a few times and said, "Meng Qingyin is very weak. In this case, you can''t take it even if you get the jiuzhuan gold pill. You can''t break it and die."


    "Nine turn golden elixir is so violent?"


    "I practiced martial arts and polished my body since I was a child. I tested it when I was eight years old. I was not sure. I dragged it until I was twelve years old to take the nine turn golden pill. Even so, I almost didn''t carry it. The younger I was, the better the effect would be. At Meng Qingyin''s age, I don''t know how effective it would be."


    Ye Fan bit his teeth and said firmly, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try."


    King Wu said, "I don''t know that the jiuzhuan gold pill doesn''t exist in the martial temple. Even if it does, it''s the treasure of the martial temple town. It''s not easy to get the jiuzhuan gold pill. I can ask my master first."


    Ye Fan was very happy. "Thank you, brother Yu. Please tell the hall Lord that I can exchange my martial arts skills for nine turn gold pills."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Fan''s nine day unique skill makes him excited, which is better than the top-grade martial arts power of unbeaten Wang Quan.


    The great masters are divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The same is true of martial arts.


    There are inferior, middle, top and top grade.


    The inferior martial arts are commonly spread in the martial arts world. The middle-class martial arts are rare, while the top-grade martial arts are rare.


    There are only three top martial arts in the martial temple.


    There may be no other doors.


    Leaving the chamber of secrets, Ye Fan asked, "brother Yu, go to Zhaoyao mountain tomorrow to watch the Lord''s life and death war?"


    "Good."


    "It''s better to have a night''s rest in Tianzun mansion and go there tomorrow."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Fan asks Xing Tian to arrange a residence for King Xiaowu.


    In the room.


    Little King Wu quickly contacted Wu Shentong.


    "Master, something important."


    "What?"


    "Well, I''ve come to the capital..." Xiao Wu Wang briefly described the process and finally suggested: "master, do you still have a nine turn golden pill? Ye Fan is willing to exchange martial arts skills. Personally, it''s worth it to exchange nine days of unique skills."


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll think about it. I''ll go to boast mountain tomorrow. You can introduce me then."


    "Good master."

 Chapter 382

    Wu Temple.


    Wu Temple is thoughtful.


    Tang Laoxie and the four cabinet elders came to ask for jiuzhuan gold elixir. Over there, Ye Fan needs jiuzhuan gold elixir to save his wife. Is it really such a coincidence?


    "Ye Fan."


    "Well, I have to see tomorrow. Is it the blood of King Ye''s family and the descendants of Lord Ye?"


    Wu Shentong walked out of the hall.


    Looking at the blue sky, he said to himself: "in this great martial arts world, only Ye Gong can protest with our chamber. Unfortunately, Ye Gong is in the abyss of evil. The king Xiao invited the two leaders of Shashen sect and Taiyi sect to the abyss of evil. It seems that they want to snipe Ye Gong."


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I''d better not get involved in the Royal disputes."


    Wu Shentong turned and walked into the hall. He muttered to himself absently, "is this the end of the martial way..."


    The next day.


    March 8th.


    This day is a special day for the capital.


    Early on, countless dignitaries rushed to the ostentatious mountain; In order to seize the best viewing place, some rich second-generation went to boast mountain in twos and threes last night.


    The moment the sun rises.


    The darkness faded.


    The stands around Zhaoyao mountain are crowded and noisy.


    It is roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of people, including the rich and the children of rich families, senior officials and politicians, senior members of the War Department, and many martial arts masters.


    In addition.


    A group of soldiers also came to the capital theater to maintain order.


    "Look, the Huos are coming."


    "The single family is over there."


    "The Meng family is there."


    "The Yan family went to the Meng family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Representatives from the eight front-line families came.


    suddenly.


    Someone shouted, "Hey, there are people from Leng family and Ning family. I didn''t expect the two families to walk together."


    "I''m afraid we have to unite against Ye Fan."


    "Aren''t the two families afraid of being beaten? They still want to revenge Ye Fan. You know, Ye Fan and little King Wu are together and involve the martial temple. Moreover, Little King Wu and the son of the Huo family are good friends. The Huo family must be on Ye Fan''s side, as well as the Meng family and the Yan Family... I heard that the son of the Shan family Shan Junhua and ye fan are also related..."


    "Tut Tut, Ye Fan alone has half the support. Leng family and Ning family are afraid they can''t turn over big waves."


    "Look, Ye Fan will return later."


    Flowers fall here.


    There was a commotion not far away.


    It turned out that ye fan came.


    Beside him, Little King Wu accompanied him.


    In addition, the five great masters behind him, Xing Tian, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong, Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao, were lined up in a rainbow like manner.


    Zhuang Yuxiu and Wu Xingyun did not follow.


    Because today''s occasion is different from that at Leng''s house that day. If they follow Ye Fan and spread it to Shashen sect and Baji sect, it will embarrass the sect.


    The elder and vice patriarch are Ye Fan''s younger brother.


    Isn''t this two doors slapping in the face.


    Although he did not follow Ye Fan, Zhuang Yuxiu and Wu Xingyun also arrived. Not only them, but also Yu Wenlie, Wu Min, Qiao bin and Duan Li.


    They didn''t run away.


    First, Ye Fan''s strength convinced them; Second, Ye Fan''s 300000 troops lurked in Zhongzhou. Xing Tian revealed that he wanted to destroy a sect.


    It made their hair stand on end.


    No one dared to bring disaster to his sect, so Wu Xingyun, Wu Min, Qiao bin and Duan Li did not dare to return to his sect without Ye Fan''s permission.


    As for Yu Wenlie, he has not left for a long time.


    During his time with Ye Fan, he learned a lot and improved his martial arts.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Leng Qisheng and Ning Weimu want to split their canthus.


    The enemy is particularly jealous when he meets him.


    In particular, Leng Qisheng''s beloved son was killed and his body was sent to Leng''s house, which was a great humiliation.


    Great master Huang Qiu warned, "don''t get excited, master. Ye Fan is invincible and can''t compete."


    "Brother Leng, don''t be impatient. Ye Fan won''t be proud for long."


    Ning Wei patted Leng Qisheng on the shoulder and comforted him quietly.


    Leng Qisheng was shocked and asked in a low voice, "have you contacted?"


    Ning Wei said with a grimace: "yes, I have contacted the controller of the world''s first killer organization - black sky organization. I will arrive in the capital with the top ten gold lists in a few days. At that time, Ye Fan will die."


    "Good!"


    Leng Qisheng clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "be sure to chop Ye Fan into meat mud."


    Huang Qiu sighed and worried that ye fan was so easy to kill.


    But now Ning Wei and Leng Qisheng are crazy. It''s useless for him to say anything. He can only pray that things will go well.


    Ye Fan summoned the five great masters, which surprised the early King Wu.


    In particular, Xing Tian, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong are very strong and only weaker than him. They don''t know how to cultivate.


    Different from Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao, they are Ye Fan''s brothers.


    What kind of power does Ye Fan have?


    Wang Xiaowu can''t handle it.


    When I came to the best viewing platform, it seemed that it was specially prepared for Ye Fan and little King Wu.


    Eight hundred meters away is the swagger mountain.


    This is a towering mountain, like a sharp sword straight into the sky.


    Around, there are many small hills.


    Some figures can also be seen on the top of the hill.


    For example, in one of the hills, Wu Shentong, Tang Laoxie, the main hall leader of the Wu Temple, and the four cabinet elders stand.


    "Don''t cheat if you lose, old Tang. The four of us and the Lord of the martial arts hall can''t escape."


    "Yes, if you lose, you must take out the Tianlong breathing method."


    Tang Laoxie leaned against a boulder, poured wine into his mouth with a gourd, and said carelessly, "I don''t know if Tang Laoxie is the kind of person who plays tricks. Isn''t it the Tianlong breathing method? It''s not a good thing."


    The four garrisons twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Breathing method is a unique cultivation method. It can breathe in and strengthen the body and strengthen the foundation.


    At present, only Tang Laoxie and Wu Shentong master the breathing method in the martial arts world.


    However, Wu Shentong''s breathing method is ordinary.


    The Tianlong breathing method by Tang Laoxie is very powerful and unpredictable.


    This originated from an exploration of ancient relics in the depths of the Miao area of 100000 mountains 20 years ago.


    At that time, Tang Laoxie and the four of them were not masters. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers to explore the Miao border and mistakenly entered the ancient ruins.


    The four of them got a top-grade martial art, while Tang Laoxie only got a broken stone carving.


    Later.


    Tang Laoxie understood the secret of stone carving and obtained the Dragon breathing method. His strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    The four of them envy, envy and hate.


    Tang Laoxie also deliberately showed off, just not to give them enlightenment.


    So that later, the four cabinet elders didn''t give up and invited Wu Shentong to 100000 mountains, hoping to find a breathing method.


    Finally, the breathing method was not found, and the nine turn golden pill was found.


    Anyway.


    The third cabinet old man hummed, "who doesn''t know that you have many ideas from the evil ghost of Old Tang, take out the stone carving."


    Tang Laoxie scolded, "you''re sick. The stone carving is 30 centimeters long and wide and weighs more than 100 kilograms. How can I take it with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you if you lose. How can a big man force you to talk."


    Three pavilions blow their beards and stare.


    At this time.


    On the grassland, two armored vehicles came at a gallop.


    Wu Shentong said with a smile, "two princes are coming."


    Tang Laoxie''s eyes became sharp and looked at the grassland


    All eyes fell on the two armored vehicles.


    Wow.


    The door opens.


    A middle-aged man jumped down.


    This man is very handsome, less than 40 years old, tall and straight, with a dusty temperament. He looks like a scholar and a cultural man.


    How can you think that this person is the northern Liang Hou who commands the northern frontier, Li CE!


    The other side.


    A woman in military dress came down.


    The woman has a cold face, sharp eyebrows and eyes, and carries a three foot green front.


    Bai Longhou, Tang Ying.


    Everyone is cheering, especially some rich second generation. Many people are Tang Ying''s fans.


    Regard Tang Ying as an idol.


    After all, Hou ye, in his twenties, created Xianhe unprecedented in the whole history of the summer.


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    After so many years, he finally saw his sixth sister Tang Ying.


    In a trance.


    The scenes of childhood came to mind.


    "Dong."


    Suddenly, Tang Ying felt something and her heart beat.


    She swept the audience.


    However, because there were too many people, I didn''t find anything.


    Li CE said coldly, "Tang Ying, you are restless. Ha ha, you haven''t adjusted to the peak after fighting with me. Is that belittling me?"


    Hoo.


    In an instant, Tang Ying returned to calm.


    Looking at Li CE, he said coldly, "I will cut you!"

 Chapter 383

    "Cut me?"


    Li CE sneered with disdain: "Tang Ying, you are too young after all. You may be my opponent after a few years of practice. Now, you are dying."


    However.


    Tang Ying didn''t bother much, but rushed to the swagger mountain.


    Li CE also moved.


    The two princes quickly climbed and soon stood on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan looked at Tang Ying''s style, and the corners of his mouth were filled with admiration, just like a little fan younger brother.


    King Wu noticed Ye Fan''s look and wondered.


    Is it


    Ye Fan likes white dragon Hou Tang Ying?


    Life and death.


    There''s no nonsense to say.


    In an instant, the two princes fought together.


    On the top of the mountain, you come and I go.


    A heroic spirit rushed into the sky.


    Ye Fan closely watched the war, like a falcon with sharp eyes. Although the breath was extremely restrained, the Xiaowu King next to him still felt frightened.


    The top of the mountain.


    Tang Ying and Li CE are both the strongest means to show from the beginning.


    What Li CE is good at most is the knife. The knife technique is amazing. He pays attention to the power and domineering. In a short time, Li CE''s big knife broke countless boulders.


    The boulder broke into small wedges and fell down like rain.


    Tang Ying, on the contrary, is good at using the sword.


    A long sword, dancing ethereal and flexible.


    Fencing is fast, accurate and cruel.


    Xiao Wu also appreciated Tang Ying''s swordsmanship.


    Sparks splashed in the sword fight.


    Tang Ying''s posture is also good. She can come and go freely on the cliffs without being affected at all.


    Both of them are masters of martial arts.


    However, it is obvious that Li CE''s inside information is more profound. His vigorous Qi is concise and thick. With the falling of the big knife, you can see more than ten meters of knife Qi.


    "Tang Ying, do you have any unique skills this morning? You can''t kill me to this extent."


    Li CE sneered.


    His sword was wielded more and more violently, which made Tang Ying retreat day by day.


    Suddenly.


    With a roar, the edge of the cliff was blasted.


    Tang Ying was almost forced to fall. This scene affected Ye Fan''s heartstrings and made him almost want to fight.


    "Tang Laoxie, Li CE is stronger. You''re going to lose." old Sange looked at the war and said leisurely.


    "It''s still early."


    Tang Laoxie smiled sadly, "my daughter of Tang Laoxie, how can it be so simple. Open your eyes and show me my daughter''s peerless swordsmanship."


    Words fall.


    At the top of the swaggering mountain, the war situation took a turn for the better.


    I saw that Tang Ying''s momentum suddenly became extremely fierce, his vigorous Qi poured out, his long sword rippled and his sword Qi was all over the sky.


    "No!"


    Li CE had a premonition of the crisis.


    The sword Qi in the sky is dense and shining brightly under the refraction of the sun.


    Almost blinded Li CE temporarily.


    But these are not the key points. These sword Qi are just eye-catching.


    "Scold."


    Behind Li CE, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    Tang Ying appeared.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky."


    "Poof."


    A generation of blood splashed out and stained the sky.


    Li CE was hurt.


    Even if he reacts fast enough, he can''t hide.


    Li CE knows this move, which is Tang Ying''s unique move.


    In the eastern frontier, Tang Ying killed many enemy experts with this move, which established the name of the female god of war.


    Even known as: Flying fairy out, is bound to see blood.


    Li CE didn''t believe it at first, but now he realized that he was only injured in his left shoulder, not the key, nor the right hand holding the knife.


    "Very strong!"


    "Worthy of being the white dragon Marquis! Worthy of being the flying immortal outside the sky!"


    "What a pity..."


    Li CE let the blood flow on his shoulder and sneered, "you didn''t kill me; and can you use the flying immortal outside the sky?"


    Tang Ying''s face was cold and heartless and speechless.


    Li CE continued: "flying immortal outside the sky, using the majestic sword Qi as a cover, which consumes vigorous Qi. You must have consumed 7788 now. In other words, you have no other cards, so you have lost this war."


    "Are you finished?"


    Tang Yingwen''s breath was cold, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of killing opportunities. He fiercely cleaved a sword, which covered the top of the whole mountain.


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    Especially the leaders at the master level, their faces are unbelievable.


    The little king of Wu was also surprised, "Tang Ying can even cast a flying immortal outside the sky. His vigorous Qi storage is not small."


    "The sword skill of flying immortal outside the sky is a top-grade martial art. I wanted to learn it very much. It''s a unique skill to kill people by surprise."


    "My master once asked elder Tang Laoxie to exchange unbeaten King fist for this swordsmanship, but he was rejected."


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "brother Yu, do you think who will lose and who will win this war?"


    Xiao Wu Wang pondered for a few seconds and said, "normally, it''s Li CE. Obviously, Tang Ying broke through the master of Taoism in recent months, and Li CE was the master a few years ago."


    "Although Tang Ying is the daughter of the elder Tang Laoxie and has a strong inheritance, Li CE also has the support of the Xiao royal family, which can not be underestimated."


    "No accident, Li Ceying."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "you just said that Tang Ying is the daughter of Tang Laoxie? Who is Tang Laoxie?"


    The little king of Wu was surprised and said with a smile, "brother Ye doesn''t even know the elder Tang Laoxie? That''s the God of war in the eastern frontier. Moreover, his martial arts level is almost the same as that of my master. He is definitely one of the top people in the master circle."


    "Elder Tang Laoxie must have come to watch the war. He should be on a hill. My master should also be there. I''ll take you there if I have a chance."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Now.


    At the top of the mountain, Li CE''s face was very dignified and shocked to see Tang Ying''s "flying fairy outside the sky" again.


    "Poof."


    It''s another sword. There''s a blood hole in Li CE''s body.


    "Damn it."


    Li CE was furious and roared, "Tang Ying, I''d like to see how many times you can use it. You have the guts to continue."


    "Scold."


    Really, Tang Ying did it for the third time.


    what the fuck.


    Li CE''s face turned red.


    Are you kidding.


    How is it possible that Tang Ying shows this great consumption stunt three times!!


    The masters watching the war were also stunned.


    "Brother Ouyang, can you?"


    Gongyang Zhao asked.


    Ouyang Fu thought and said, "by calculation, I can cast celestial immortals five times. But you know, I have accumulated in the master realm for nearly ten years, and Tang Yinggang can cast them three times before he entered the master... No, I doubt, there is a fourth, fifth time!"


    "Ah!"


    On the top of the mountain, Li CE''s scream sounded.


    This time.


    He suffered a serious injury and one of his arms was almost cut off.


    "Damn it!"


    "Tang Ying, you bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Li CE is crazy.


    When he found that Tang Ying raised his sword for the fourth time, he panicked and dared not continue to hide his strength. He broke out in an instant, and a vigorous gas mask appeared all over his body.


    Huajing second!


    The spectators were stunned.


    Tang Laoxie jumped up and shouted, "grass, this Li CE has stepped into the second level of the realm and condensed the body protective Gang gas mask!!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity," said Sange


    The big cabinet old man sighed: "Li CE shows this strength, Tang Laoxie, I''m sorry, your daughter..."


    "Fart!"


    Tang Laoxie drank angrily, clenched his teeth and said, "what about the gang gas mask? Li CE has just entered the second level. The gang gas mask is ordinary and my daughter can break through."


    Wushen channel: "is there a strong bottom card in addition to flying immortals outside the sky?"


    "Chatter, chatter."


    Tang Laoxie''s laughter was very cold and made his scalp numb. He glanced at Wu Shentong and said, "wait, my daughter will surprise you."


    And below the viewing platform.


    Many masters sighed and regretted that Tang Ying would surely lose.


    A generation of young Marquis, female god of war and strange woman are about to die. How can we not let people sigh.


    Even some Tang Ying''s fans, the rich second generation, shed tears directly.


    "Boss."


    Xing Tian shouted softly.


    He and Bai Zhan and Luo Hong know that Tang Ying is Ye Fan''s sixth sister and that ye fan doesn''t allow Tang Ying to have an accident.


    Now, does Ye Fan want to do it?


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan whispered softly, and he was also very nervous.


    Meng Qingyin''s lesson was that he was worried that Tang Ying would suffer a disaster because of his great trust.


    But now, although you can kill Li CE, it''s not good for Tang Ying.


    Tang Ying needs to become stronger, experience life and death, and fight with Li CE to the last step.


    Judging from Tang Ying''s breath and ye fan, she still has a card.


    Then wait.


    Elder sister, do your best. No one can hurt you in the world with me!

 Chapter 384

    "Ha ha ha."


    Li CE laughed wildly and was extremely confident.


    The gang gas mask protected him and held him up at the same time, so that he could stand in the air for a short time and overlook Tang Ying.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to expose my real strength, but you impressed me, which was beyond my expectation."


    "Tang Ying, I have to say that you are a strange woman. I even want to marry you. Unfortunately, you have to face life and death with me."


    Below, a sharp flash flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Covet the sixth sister and die!


    Tang Ying''s face was covered with frost, and her long sword kept shaking, showing her great anger.


    "Tang Ying, I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Surrender to me and be my wife, then this battle of life and death can end, and I can save your life."


    "Before long, I can get the title of Duke. Then you are the Duchess."


    "What a glorious glory it is."


    "Tang Ying, submit to me. You are qualified to be my wife. Our husband and wife work together, which is also a good story in such a big summer."


    While Li CE was talking, he kept oppressing Tang Ying, which made Tang Ying feel great pressure.


    This pressure made her very slow in action.


    A master''s slow reaction is undoubtedly fatal.


    Because of this, Li CE was not in a hurry. He understood that Tang Ying was doomed to a dead end and could not have a chance to turn over, even if he had a card.


    Leapfrog combat does not exist.


    Tang Ying is a genius. Isn''t he Li CE.


    Now, he is only thirty-eight years old. He became a master three years ago. He is only thirty-five years old.


    In the whole circle of masters, he is a very young master and a genius.


    "Answer, surrender, or die."


    "Outside the sky, Feixian."


    Tang Ying responded.


    This is the fourth time to use this unique skill, and the sword Qi shrouded all over the sky. However, Li CE stood with his negative hand and did not move.


    Let the sword Qi bombard the vigorous Qi mask.


    Bang bang.


    Roar after roar, the whole shaking mountain seems to be shaking, and the rubble is rolling.


    "Whine."


    Tang Ying''s sword came from the side.


    "When."


    The sharp sword stabs on the vigorous Qi hood. The anti shock force makes the sword body vibrate with super frequency, and the metal chatter is particularly harsh.


    "Cough."


    Tang Ying was hurt by the anti earthquake force, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    Li CE sneered with disdain and ran into Tang Ying.


    "Boom!"


    There is no doubt that Tang Ying was blown away.


    Li CE''s thunder stopped drinking and stretched out his hand: "big catcher."


    A medium-grade martial art.


    "Cut."


    Tang Ying''s long sword was so sharp that it split the handprint and cut Li CE''s palm.


    "It''s another great swordsmanship, Tang Ying. I envy you. I have a good father. But what about your ten million martial arts and swordsmanship? Your level is low, and you consumed a lot just now. You''re not my opponent."


    "Thunder fist."


    Li CE waved his fist like lightning.


    The carrier is thunderous.


    Tang Ying was blown away again, spewing blood and falling off the cliff.


    "Sister..."


    Ye Fan whispered at the corners of his mouth, and his heart and liver mentioned it to his throat.


    The three men behind him were also very nervous.


    Fortunately, Tang Ying didn''t fall down, but inserted her long sword into the mountain, and then jumped to the top of the mountain again with the help of broken wood.


    "Tang Ying, I really don''t understand."


    Li CE did not continue to fight, but looked at Tang Ying and asked, "I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to fight with me? Just don''t want me to get the title of Duke?"


    Tang Ying said coldly, "I don''t need to explain to you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li CE laughed and smacked his tongue: "what a proud woman, I really want to conquer you. I really don''t want to kill you. Tang Ying, as long as you promise to be my woman, everything just happened and you stabbed me will be written off. I will also ask the old cabinet to revoke the decision of life and death."


    "Dream."


    "Stubborn, in that case, go to hell."


    Li CE also lost patience.


    He once again showed his thundering fist and hit it one after another. More than a dozen fists swept in and blocked Tang Ying''s retreat.


    Tang Ying was immediately in danger.


    "Big cut fencing."


    What''s amazing is that Tang Ying''s long sword cleaved out like lightning, which scattered these fists.


    But stay.


    Bang.


    This punch hit Tang Ying on the back and almost broke Tang Ying''s back, making Tang Ying pale.


    "Boss."


    Xing Tian''s eyes are about to crack.


    All three of them couldn''t help fighting.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and his heart was dripping blood, but now Tang Ying''s efforts will be wasted.


    Tang Ying is waiting for the opportunity.


    This is what ye fan sees. Tang Ying wants to break through on the edge of life and death, or to practice an invincible sword.


    Wait, wait


    Sister.


    When you succeed, Li CE, I''ll beat him into powder.


    Ye Fan secretly swore in his heart.


    Wang Xiaowu''s heart surged. He heard some murmurs of Ye Fan. He was shocked and incredible.


    But he remained silent.


    Because at this moment, Little King Wu has guessed what ye fan may do next, which is absolutely earth shaking.


    "Completely abused."


    The big cabinet couldn''t bear it. He suggested, "Old Tang, I''ll come forward and solve this life and death battle and save Tang Ying''s life. You lose the bet. Tianlong breathing method will be handed over. So?"


    The remaining three cabinet elders advised, "this is a good idea, Tang Laoxie. Will you agree?"


    "No."


    "What? Don''t you promise? You old Bangzi, don''t want your daughter''s life!"


    The four old cabinet members all angrily denounced.


    They are also reluctant to let Tang Ying die and want to find an excuse to save Tang Ying, but it''s inappropriate to save Tang Ying for no reason; Because there is the Xiao royal family behind Li CE.


    If Tang Laoxie opens his mouth, the four garrisons will fight, and the king Xiao is dissatisfied, you can also shirk it to Tang Laoxie.


    Wu Shen channel: "Tang Laoxie, if you agree to the suggestion of the big cabinet, you can save Tang Ying''s life; if you like, I can take Tang Ying as a disciple."


    "Hehe, Wu Shentong, your wishful thinking is very good. I think you covet my daughter''s swordsmanship. I remember that your disciple Xiao Wu is also a swordsman."


    "You despise me too much. Our martial arts temple also has top-grade swordsmanship, which is not inferior to the flying immortal outside the sky. Since you are determined to bury your daughter''s life, we don''t say much." martial god Tong Leng hum, his face was indifferent.


    The four attics sighed.


    The top of the mountain.


    Tang Ying got up. Her whole state was very depressed. However, no one knew that her mind was running at full speed.


    Profound sword Jue techniques are trying to understand.


    Li CE frowned and felt a little cold. He decided not to delay. He still understood the truth that delay will change.


    "Boom."


    All the breath is converging and converging into a gang balloon with amazing power.


    At this time.


    Tang Ying''s long sword, slowly scabbard.


    Seeing this, Li CE paused and said with a smile, "Tang Ying, have you finally figured it out? If you don''t resist, will you surrender to me?"


    Tang Ying did not answer.


    Slightly lower your head and close your eyes.


    Gradually.


    She had a movement: her body sank, her left foot behind, her right foot in front, the long sword on her waist, and her right hand clenched the handle of the sword.


    This is a very strange posture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This posture is a bit like Juhe chop, the sword technique of the Japanese country. Does the white dragon Marquis still have an ace?"


    "I feel that Bai Longhou must have the determination to win, otherwise, it is impossible to make an appointment with Beiliang Hou."


    "OK, white dragon Hou Bisheng."


    Below, shouts surged one after another.


    Li CE felt that he had been fooled again. He was ashamed and angry. His face was ferocious and shouted, "Tang Ying, go to hell!"


    The vigorous balloon with a diameter of one meter gathered all the energy of Li CE, which was to destroy Tang Ying.


    "Kill!"


    Li CE smashed the gang balloon out.


    Shua.


    In an instant, it came to Tang Ying.


    "Whine."


    But this is the moment.


    A cold light that blinded heaven and earth made everyone white in front of them. It lasted for a second, and then returned to Qingming.


    To everyone''s surprise¡ª¡ª


    The huge balloon is gone.


    Tang yingruan is on the ground.


    Li CE stood upright.


    The picture is very strange.


    "Cut the sky and draw the sword."


    Finally, Tang Ying spit out five words hard. Then, his blood gushed wildly and he was in a coma at any time.


    And opposite.


    A bloodstain appeared in the center of Li CE''s eyebrows.


    Then, the blood surged, and his whole body seemed to be split, cutting off all his vitality.


    "Hiss."


    The masters took a breath of air conditioning.


    On the hill.


    The four cabinet elders and Wu Shentong looked dignified.


    Tang Laoxie laughed: "she is worthy of being my daughter. She cut the sky and pulled out the sword, and finally succeeded in understanding. This sword surpasses the top grade and reaches the top grade, which is enough to keep her standing in the martial arts world."


    Excellent swordsmanship.


    Wu Shentong and the four garrisons were alarmed.


    No wonder Tang Laoxie has no fear. It turned out to be this. However, if Tang Ying failed to understand the sword cutting technique in time, he would die on the spot.


    It''s a big bet.


    Bet your life.

 Chapter 385

    "Cut the sky and pull the sword."


    Wang Xiaowu murmured to himself, his face frightened.


    Li CE hit with all his strength and was cut off. Even Li CE himself was cut off and almost split.


    In that moment.


    Hiss.


    Little King Wu can''t help but feel numb on his scalp and chilly on his back. Tang Ying shows him his swordsmanship. Can he continue?


    "Worthy of my sister."


    Ye Fan was also surprised, more joy.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Tang Ying broke the limit, realized the peerless sword and killed Li CE.


    This will go down in history and be famous forever.


    "Why!"


    On the top of the mountain, Li CE''s eyes were full of disbelief, his throat wriggled, his mouth spewed blood, and spoke hard.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t lose. I''m Beiliang Hou. I''m the one who wants to get the title of Duke. I''m destined to be famous forever. How can I die?"


    "How could you be killed by a bitch!"


    Li CE roared reluctantly.


    Tang Ying sat cross legged on the ground. From the beginning of the war to just now, she has been in a state of concentration and very tired.


    Now the Enlightenment of "cutting the sky and pulling the sword" has been successful, and Li CE has also been killed. Now it''s just a reflection. She has no threat and can finally relax.


    "You should feel honored to die under my excellent swordsmanship."


    "Excellent swordsmanship!"


    Li CE exclaimed.


    Tang Ying added: "you asked me why I wanted to fight you, because..."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the Duke title of King ye, you are not qualified to have it. A young lady of the second generation of King Ye found me and asked me to kill you."


    "The second generation, a young lady? Who is it?"


    "Ye Jiangying."


    "It''s her!" Li CE said resentfully, "he is the daughter of Ye Gong. She is now imprisoned in Ye''s Dungeon. Unexpectedly, she arranged your chess piece early."


    "You can die at ease."


    "No, something''s wrong. Why do you want to help the Ye family? You have no interests. How can you risk your life to fight with me."


    At this time, Tang Ying was silent.


    Li CE shouted hoarsely, "tell me, tell me!"


    "Because..."


    "... my brother is the blood of King Ye."


    Boom!


    Li cejuzhen, staggering, finally understood why Tang Ying wanted to fight with him. It was for her brother.


    Her brother is the blood of King Ye.


    It''s really lucky.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li CE looked up and laughed, and a sharp breath was born slowly.


    Tang Ying''s face changed greatly.


    "You!"


    Feeling that Li CE was becoming more and more powerful, Tang Ying said inconceivably, "when you are cut by the sword, all your vitality will be cut off. You will die. How can this happen!"


    Li CE said with a grim smile, "Tang Ying, you''re not ready for me? You''re the white dragon Marquis, or the daughter of Tang Laoer. You''re not a fool. Since you fight me, you must have some certainty of victory."


    "So, for the sake of safety, I asked the Xiao family for a treasure medicine named GUI Yuandan."


    "This Guiyuan pill was obtained by the Xiao royal family at an ancient relic. It has a magical effect. It can keep the dying people in one breath and cultivate a trace of vitality."


    "Just now I was talking nonsense with you. I was just waiting for Guiyuan pill to heal and restore some vitality."


    Li CE moved.


    He walked slowly towards Tang Ying and said coldly, "you should make up a sword, so I can''t turn over. Now, I have a glimmer of vitality and can use some power to kill you easily."


    "Chopping the sky and pulling the sword is very strong, but your realm is weak. When you force it, your muscles and veins are broken, and you can''t hold the sword. And if I kill you, the king Xiao family will ask the medical saint for treatment, and I won''t die."


    Li CE picked up Tang Ying''s long sword.


    Yin pitifully smiled and said, "cut off your head with your sword. This is your best destination."


    The Jedi overturned.


    This left the spectators below silent.


    And the other side.


    Tang Laoxie was furious and roared, "bastard, dare to cheat with Guiyuan pill and die!"


    Boom.


    In an instant, Tang Laoxie''s breath broke out, and the third strength of Huajing made Wu Shentong''s face dignified.


    Vigorous Qi form, do whatever you want.


    "Shua."


    A pair of wings rose behind Tang Laoxie, which was transformed by vigorous Qi.


    Then.


    He rose to the sky to save Tang Ying.


    "Buzz."


    Just then, a huge palm print came out of thin air and stopped Tang Laoxie.


    "Brother Tang, let''s not get involved in the competition among future generations." an old man in sackcloth came to Yukong.


    Impressively, it is also an old monster with the third level of incarnation.


    "Xiao Changkong."


    Tang Laoxie called out the old man''s name and said angrily, "get away from me, otherwise I don''t mind killing King Xiao and killing all the young generation of King Xiao."


    Xiao Changkong sneered and said, "don''t talk about this kind of big talk, Tang Laoxie. The four elders and the Lord of the martial arts hall will laugh. You really dare to go to the ancestral land of our Xiao family, and you will never come back."


    Wu Shentong and the four cabinet elders looked at each other without words or action.


    indeed.


    It''s a little immoral for Li CE to take Guiyuan pill, but there''s no rule that he can''t use treasure medicine.


    "Again, get out of the way."


    "No."


    "Die."


    Tang Laoxie was so angry that he hit it with one blow, and the world changed color.


    Xiao Changkong was surprised, but fearless, and hit him with the same punch.


    The two collided and the earth shook.


    The news of the war is much more than that of Li CE and Tang Yingda.


    Li CE, who was supposed to kill Tang Ying, was also shocked. Looking back, he found that Xiao Changkong fought with Tang Laoxie.


    "That''s the third level."


    "Vigorous Qi is shaped at will. It can evolve various forms such as wings and weapons. It is amazing."


    "That realm is really half an immortal. After all, as long as the vigorous Qi is not exhausted, you can resist the sky. It''s so desirable."


    When everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between Xiao Changkong and Tang Laoxie, a deafening dragon chant resounded through the world.


    "Ang!"


    This dragon chant made Xiao Changkong and Tang Laoxie stop fighting for a few seconds, and Wu Shentong and the four cabinet elders were shocked.


    Then.


    A long dragon rose from the ground.


    On the long dragon of vigorous Qi, a man in white stood like a God King and killed the waving mountain like lightning.


    "No!"


    Li CE felt the murderous intention. He was terrified, and the long sword hit Tang Ying''s neck.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to move my sister, I will destroy your nine families."


    Ye Fan roared.


    Roar.


    This is one of the nine days'' unique skills. When ye fan displays it, the sound waves ripple over the world.


    "Ah!"


    Li CE screamed and fell to the ground.


    He was seriously injured and only recovered a glimmer of vitality. His vigorous Qi could not be used. Otherwise, Tang Ying could be killed with a snap of his finger, and there was no need to cut with a sword.


    At the moment, he was hit by the sound wave, bleeding from his seven orifices and almost died.


    besides.


    People watching the war also suffered.


    "Ah!"


    Some dignitaries'' eardrums are bleeding.


    Xiao Changkong and Tang Laoxie also shook their bodies and were a little unstable in the sky.


    The power of a roar is so terrible!


    "That''s..."


    this moment.


    Tang Ying looked at the white figure coming quickly, her eyes were in a trance, and her lips were trembling: "is it Xiao Fan?"


    "Sister."


    "It''s really Xiao Fan! It''s my brother. Xiaoyezi is coming!"


    This moment.


    Tang Ying burst into tears.


    She never dreamed that she would meet Ye Fan here, and Ye Fan was so powerful that he came down from heaven like the king of God to save her life.


    Boom.


    Ye Fan came to the top of the mountain.


    The waving mountain swayed. Then he hugged Tang Ying in his arms, looked red and said, "sister, I''m coming."


    "Xiao Fan."


    Tang Ying holds Ye Fan''s face and looks at it carefully.


    Even after 13 years of separation, Tang Ying can recognize that this is her brother, her dear brother.


    "Xiao Fan, I know you''re not dead. It''s nice of you to come to me." Tang Ying''s tears were whirling, and a blush appeared on her pale face.


    Ye fanrou said in a soft voice, "sister, don''t talk. Leave everything to me."


    "Yes."


    Tang Ying nestled in Ye Fan''s arms and closed her eyes.


    She feels secure.


    Somehow, in Ye Fan''s arms, she felt that even if the sky fell, she would be fine. Ye Fan would protect her.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless people envy and sigh.


    original.


    Ye Fan, who makes trouble in the capital, is Tang Ying''s brother.


    A double hero!


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, on the top of the mountain, the murderous Qi turned into a substantive air flow, broke through the sky clouds and shrouded Li CE.


    Xiao Changkong was shocked and shouted, "boy, you dare!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tang Laoxie laughed, "Xiao Changkong, what are you doing? Let the younger generation solve the fight. What should our old man do? Come on, continue to fight with me for 300 rounds."


    "Go away."


    "If I want to go, I really think Tang Laoxie is a vegetarian." Tang Laoxie''s face was cold.


    With the palm turned over, the vigorous Qi turned into a long sword.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky."


    Tang Laoxie uses this superior sword skill.


    He exerts too much power than Tang Ying.


    The sword Qi spans 800 meters.


    Xiao Changkong didn''t dare to be careless. He could only resist Tang Laoxie wholeheartedly.


    On the top of the mountain, Ye Fan shouted, "Li CE, you take Guiyuan pill without authorization, cheat, damn it!"


    Li CE exclaimed in horror, "fight for life and death, each according to his ability. There is no cheating."


    "I said yes, you are!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was like thunder, and a move of "smashing heaven fist" destroyed Li CE.


    So domineering.


    The whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 386

    Li CE.


    Beiliang Hou.


    In this way, it was blown up by a punch, and there was no residue left.


    The real dust is gone.


    The impact is too big!


    The world was quiet for a while. Then Xiao Changkong was furious and knocked away Tang Laoxie and came to the sky over the waving mountain.


    "You, kill Li CE!"


    "Are you under the eye? Why do you ask?"


    Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    This is another heart telling.


    good heavens.


    Xiao Changkong is the first elder of the Xiao royal family and the third patriarch giant of Huajing. He Qiqiang is big.


    Ye Fan ridiculed in public?


    Wang Xiaowu has some hair in his heart.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, continue to be crazy. Just be slapped to death by elder Xiao Changkong."


    Leng Qisheng grinned.


    Ning Wei also looked forward to saying, "I think ye fan will really be shot to death. He is definitely not Xiao Yuanlao''s opponent."


    The dignitaries and masters are talking about the end of Ye Fan.


    Wu Shentong smiled lightly: "that''s Ye Fan. Indeed, he is the dragon among people. Just by the means of turning Gang Qi into dragon, he is a notch higher than Xiao Wu Wang."


    "It''s just that Ye Fan obviously didn''t reach the third level of Huajing, but he can turn vigorous Qi into dragon. It seems that it''s a special martial art."


    "Old attic, what do you think?"


    Wu Shentong blinked.


    Suddenly I found that the four old cabinet members looked strange and even looked very nervous.


    This surprised Wu Shentong.


    After looking at the side of the waving mountain, Wu Shentong thought in his heart: This Ye Fan, his identity is not simple.


    Xiao Changkong was satirized by Ye Fan and his anger was raging.


    At this time, Tang Laoxie also came, and Leng hum said: "you surnamed Xiao, only Li CE is allowed to kill my daughter, and ye fan is not allowed to kill Li CE. Today, you move Ye Fan and try to see if I will kill the younger generation of your family."


    "You dare!"


    "I dare not." Tang Laoxie glared and shouted, "I have only one daughter. Take it easy with me. I''m afraid of an egg. There are many of you Xiao people. There is a kind that they will shrink in their ancestral land all their life. As long as they come out, they will always be squatted by me."


    Xiao Changkong''s face changed and his angry teeth itched.


    Tang Laoxie looked like an old urchin and said, "come on, aren''t you a cow? Do it."


    Xiao Changkong suppressed his anger.


    He stared at Ye Fan with deep eyes and deep meaning.


    "Ye Fan, Tang Ying and Li CE''s life and death battle. You''re breaking the rules if you get involved. It''s a capital crime to kill Da Xia Hou Ye."


    "So?"


    Ye Fan has an air of light clouds and light wind.


    Xiao Changkong shouted, "Tang Laoxie can''t protect you. Come with me and you can live. Otherwise, today is your death date."


    Old Tang blew his beard and glared and scolded, "Xiao, you really don''t pay attention to me. I''ll break your dog leg."


    "Go away, I don''t want to entangle with you today."


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Laoxie''s finger was hooked, and Tang Ying''s sword appeared in his hand.


    Xiao Changkong was shocked.


    Tang Ying was shocked when he showed his "cutting the sky and pulling the sword" just now; Obviously, Tang Laoxie will definitely use this unique sword skill.


    If he shows it, he will be very troublesome and even injured.


    "Wait a minute, guys."


    At this time, the big cabinet old Yukong came.


    There are four big cabinet elders, among which the big cabinet elder, like Wu Shentong, Xiao Changkong and Tang Laoxie, is the third most important in the realm of change.


    The other three cabinet elders are the second peak.


    Wu Shentong also came.


    "The four great masters are wonderful. I don''t know how to deal with Ye Fan."


    "Why didn''t Ye Fan''s master appear?"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is such a monster. He is young and cultivates to this point. If there is no master, ghosts don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone began to talk.


    In the air, Xiao Changkong saw the arrival of Dage Lao and Wu Shentong, and said coldly, "Dage, since you''re here, judge it. If ye fan is a capital crime, he meddled in the life and death war of Hou ye and killed Beiliang Hou."


    Dage had long thought out his words and said faintly, "Xiao Yuan, what ye fan did is really inappropriate, but it''s not enough to say death penalty."


    "No?"


    "Yes, Ye Fan has a special identity. Zeng Daxia has made a lot of contributions. He can make up for his merits and avoid death."


    Xiao Changkong''s eyes twinkled and saw the big cabinet''s favoritism.


    He said in a deep voice, "what is Ye Fan''s special identity? He is just an abandoned son of the Ye royal family. What contribution has he made to Da Xia."


    Wu Shentong realized that ye fan was the blood of Ye Wang family.


    Abandoned son?


    Ye Fan is so evil that he was abandoned by the Ye royal family?


    The big attic old man questioned by Xiao Changkong looked cold and said indifferently, "why, do I need to explain these things to Xiao Yuanlao?"


    The atmosphere has changed.


    Tang Laoxie was very proud.


    Wushen channel: "old Dage, old Xiao Yuan, there''s no need to hurt the harmony. Ye Fan''s death sentence can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Old Dage issued a punishment. Old Xiao Yuan shouldn''t tangle about this issue, just a junior."


    Xiao Changkong''s face was uncertain. Then he said in a strange way: "I don''t know what punishment the old cabinet will give. Can you tell Xiao?"


    The old Dage said, "Ye Fan, if you take Xiao Yuan''s palm, the matter will be over."


    Wu Shentong and Tang Laoxie''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    In Ye Fan''s arms, Tang Ying was awakened.


    Xiao Changkong is the third most powerful master in the realm. How can Ye Fan take over.


    Xiao Changkong was also stunned and immediately laughed: "well, the punishment of the big cabinet is very fair. Ye Fan, take my palm. If you don''t die, let it go."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan did not refuse.


    King Xiao


    This is the biggest enemy.


    Xiao Changkong must be the first master in the Xiao royal family. You can also get a general idea with a duel at the moment.


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan also wants to see the gap between himself and the third great master of Huajing.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s too dangerous."


    Tang Ying was worried and shook her head.


    Ye Fan comforted: "sister, it''s all right. Trust me. An old Bangzi still wants to kill me."


    "Hahaha, good boy, it''s my appetite." Old Tang''s evil gang Qi entangled Tang Ying, pulled him into the air, and then pushed him away from Wu Shentong and Dage Lao.


    Woo woo.


    Inspired by Xiao Changkong''s sackcloth, his white hair stood upright, and his suffocating power broke out.


    The whole mountain was shrouded.


    The people watching the war were shocked. Xiao Changkong wanted to destroy the peak of the whole Zhaoyao mountain, together with Ye Fan. Everything exploded.


    "This old Bangzi."


    Xing Tian''s face is ugly.


    Luo Hong said with a calm face, "brother Tian, do you want to pull an ancient thunder cannon? Once brother fan encounters an accident, blow up the old Bangzi."


    "It''s too late."


    "It''s too late." Bai Zhan said, "when we came to the capital, we had done a back hand and brought nine ancient thunder guns. We had long been arranged near the Zhaoyao mountain."


    Luo Hong said, "we''re staying with a short-range ancient thunder gun. Within the range of five miles, Xiao Changkong''s old Bangzi is within the range. If nine ancient thunder guns bombard, I can''t. the old Bangzi won''t die."


    Xing Tian was overjoyed. "Tell me to go down. Nine ancient thunder guns are ready. Lock Xiao Changkong for me. Listen to my orders and wait for the launch."


    "OK."


    Bai Zhan sent a message immediately.


    At the top of a mountain more than three miles away from Zhaoyao mountain, nine ancient thunder guns appeared, and the dark gun barrel moved slowly.


    On the computer level, Xiao Changkong has been locked.


    King Xiaowu listened to all this and burst into a cold sweat. He had a new understanding of Xing Tian and was very curious about the forces under Ye Fan.


    in the air.


    Xiao Changkong was locked by the ancient thunder gun. He felt a little cold.


    "Huh?"


    His eyebrows jumped.


    A yellow haired boy has some potential. Can he give me a crisis!


    Xiao Chang disdained in the hollow.


    "Ye Fan, are you ready?"


    "Hurry up. Stop the ink. I have to go back and heal my sister. I don''t have time to linger here with you."


    "Die!"


    Xiao Changkong''s eyes widened.


    A palm, photographed, affects the world. The huge fingerprints of 100 meters in length and breadth cover the sky and the sun.


    At the same time.


    The Qi machine locks Ye Fan, making Ye Fan unable to escape.


    This slap.


    Sure enough, the mountain will explode.


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan also roared wildly. He didn''t retreat but entered.


    The whole person seemed to be in a violent state. The fierce and violent momentum was like a sword, breaking through the blockade of the Qi machine.


    A vigorous Qi dragon hovered around Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks directly at the falling palm print, purses his lips, squints and attacks boldly

 Chapter 387

    If Tang Ying was the goddess of war before, then ye fan at this time is definitely the great God of heaven.


    His invincible self-confidence, even Wu Shentong, Da Ge Lao and Tang Laoxie, was quite frightened, and the people watching the war below, whether dignitaries or masters, had the idea of being convinced.


    Ye Fan was born extraordinary.


    Xiao Changkong''s eyes went up and down, "boy, you are such a monster, how can you stay and die!"


    Three "death" words in a row were like the sound of thunder war drums, bombarded down with vigorous balloons.


    this moment.


    Ye Fan is surprisingly calm.


    "Ang."


    With a dragon chant, he roared.


    Xiao Changkong sneered: "it''s useless to roar and break your throat. The gap is too big. I really think you''re invincible."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s face is cold and serious. It seems that it has not changed for thousands of years. It flows the breath of vicissitudes.


    He waved his fist.


    Broken sky fist.


    He clapped his hands.


    Split sky palm.


    He started.


    Tear sky hand


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a nine day unique skill. It''s beaten by Ye Fan. It''s powerful and dominates the world.


    It is as powerful as a dragon and a God.


    Ye Fan stepped out with one foot. He stepped on the sky. The mountain shook his head, cracked directly and exploded.


    Feet.


    A vigorous long dragon was born out of thin air and was controlled by Ye Fan.


    "Vigorous Qi turns into dragon."


    Xiao Changkong narrowed his eyes and hummed, "you can also form vigorous Qi without entering the third level of the realm. Unfortunately, you are a martial art and can''t do whatever you want. The gap in the realm can''t be made up."


    "Whether you turn insects or dragons, you can''t escape death."


    "Destroy it."


    Ye Fan steps on the long dragon and goes up against the sky.


    It is like a heroic fighter who is not afraid of power and bravely struggles, which moves the people watching the war.


    "Brother fan."


    Yue Linglong exclaimed.


    Xing Tian was extremely nervous. He would order the ancient thunder cannon to bombard at any time.


    The little King Wu was so tight that he said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, brother ye, since you dare to challenge, it means you have a card."


    They know how strong Ye Fan is.


    Just.


    Xiao Changkong is equally terrible.


    Finally, Xing Tian held back and did not issue an order to fire.


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan finally gave a roar. He pinched his hands and made a sound of thunder: "fan Tianyin."


    Hum.


    Negative cangming, absolutely cloud.


    In the air, a giant seal was born, golden and brilliant, as if everything in the world could be suppressed.


    Fan Tianyin.


    The last move of nine day stunt.


    At the same time.


    It is also the most powerful unique skill.


    Ye fan can''t cast it easily, because on the one hand, it consumes too much, and on the other hand, its power is also very terrible.


    They all felt this.


    "How strong!"


    "Excellent martial arts!"


    "Good guy!"


    Their faces were full of wonder.


    In the sky, the golden seal was too big, square, like the emperor''s seal, falling from the sky and suppressed.


    The vigorous balloon hit by Xiao Changkong bombarded fan Tianyin.


    There was no explosion, but a contest.


    Gradually, fan Tianyin pressed the gang balloon down and offset the direction.


    Xiao Changkong looked frightened.


    With his full strength, he was suppressed.


    Ye Fanzi is so terrible that he has played a superb martial art. What a fan Tianyin!!


    "Kill."


    Just then.


    Ye Fan killed Xiao Changkong.


    Gang balloon was suppressed, and Ye Fan''s pressure disappeared. Instead of retreating, he unexpectedly killed Xiao Changkong.


    £¿£¿


    Xiao Changkong was also confused.


    Everyone was blindfolded.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The next second, Xiao Changkong laughed: "Ye Fan, you want to die yourself, that''s no wonder me."


    Ye Fan sneered: "the punishment stipulated by the old man in the big cabinet is not over yet, because your gang balloon is not broken."


    "So what?"


    "Since you''re still in the punishment stage, according to the old Dage, you can only play one shot, but you can''t do it again. Otherwise, you''ll break the rules. The old Dage, senior Tang and the Lord of the martial arts hall can surround and kill you."


    Xiao Changkong''s face sank.


    Ye Fan said, "but I have no restrictions."


    "So."


    "Old Bangzi, take a good beating before the gang balloon is broken; of course, you can also do it, but I don''t think the old man in the big cabinet will stand idly by."


    Words fall.


    Tang Laoxie immediately shouted fiercely, "Ye Fan is right, Xiao laobangzi. If you dare to fight back, I will kill you first."


    The old man in the big cabinet thought for a few seconds, also expressed his attitude and said, "Xiao Yuan, come according to the rules."


    Wushen channel: "I''d like to see what ye fan can do."


    The attitude of the three is obvious.


    If Xiao Changkong dares to fight back, prepare to be besieged by three people.


    The third of the three realms, including the martial magic power known as "the first person in the martial arts and Taoism world", and even the variable Ye Fan. Xiao Changkong still knows himself and can''t deal with it at all.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan laughed wildly and shot.


    Xiao Changkong returned to normal, looked contemptuous, and a protective gangqi mask appeared around him. He joked: "Ye Fan, even if I don''t fight back, you can''t move a hair of me. If you have the ability, you can break my gangqi mask."


    Ye Fan didn''t talk.


    "Overlord fist."


    This punch is extremely overbearing.


    Boom.


    The smashed Xiao Changkong''s vigorous Qi mask shook.


    Xiao Changkong was also a little worried. If ye fan broke the gang gas mask, he would lose face and lose his hair.


    "Flashy."


    Xiao Changkong sneered.


    Ye Fan punched again, as if he had unlimited energy, like a violent beast, smashing Xiao Changkong and falling slowly.


    best.


    Ye fan used his feet to step on the sky one after another, trampled on the gang Qi mask, stepped on Xiao Changkong and fell on the ground, and


    To be stepped into the earth.


    This


    The crowd was stunned.


    At this moment, Xiao Changkong also understood Ye Fan''s intention. Ye Fan didn''t break the gang Qi mask at all. His real purpose was¡ª¡ª


    Humiliate him!


    How humiliating it was for him to step him into the ground.


    He is a big old man of King Xiao''s family.


    The first expert of King Xiao''s family.


    Even if it is the peak of summer, the highest official will treat him carefully, but ye fan will step into the soil.


    The key is the people of the Ye royal family.


    "Roar."


    Xiao Changkong roared and was furious.


    When Tang Laoxie landed, his long sword shook and shouted, "the vigorous Qi beads have not dispersed, and they are still in the punishment link. If you dare to fight back, I will immediately use the sword cutting skill to kill you."


    "You!"


    Xiao Chang wants to spit blood.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of drama abuse and crazy trampling. Gradually, under the shocked eyes of the people, he steps Xiao Changkong into the earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s not over yet. Ye Fan''s crazy fist Gang smashes Xiao Changkong deep underground.


    "Lao Bangzi, you are not young. It''s better to find a cemetery here and experience it first."


    There was a roar in the pit.


    Everyone was surprised.


    I didn''t expect this result.


    On a certain hill, some people of King Xiao''s family looked very blue, but they were helpless. Ye Fan was too strong. They were not opponents.


    In addition to the Xiao royal family, the Yuwen royal family, the Ji royal family, the Jiang royal family and other royal families all came to watch the war, and their faces were strange.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xing Tian laughed, clapped his hands and said, "you are the boss, you are the cow!"


    "Old Bangzi, good play."


    Yue Linglong shouted.


    Xiaowu Wang twitched at the corners of his mouth and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said in his heart: Ye Fan, it''s too fierce.

 Chapter 388

    Boom, boom.


    Ye Fan is still punching, endless


    In mid air.


    Fan Tianyin is still suppressing the gang balloon.


    How insightful was the martial arts skill. He exclaimed, "what a Fantian seal. This martial arts skill is wonderful and mysterious."


    The big cabinet old man sighed: "Ye Fan''s realm is a bit worse. If it is also the third level of the realm, I''m afraid it can make Xiao Changkong very uncomfortable."


    "You knew this son was the blood of King ye?" Wu Shentong asked in a twinkling of an eye.


    "More than that."


    The old Dage said unfathomably.


    Wu Shentong looked at Ye Fan and became more and more interested. He whispered to himself, "such a demon boy, master must be an expert. I don''t know where he is sacred."


    The subtext of this is to ask the old cabinet.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man shook his head.


    Wu Shentong smiled and knew that the old man in the big cabinet would not reveal anything. He felt a little boring.


    Click.


    Just then.


    The vigorous air bead cracked.


    Tang Laoxie looked for his voice and then reminded him, "Ye Fan, the gang Qi beads are going to break up."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan knows that once the vigorous Qi beads break up, Xiao Changkong will have no restrictions and will retaliate at that time.


    Finally, he hit a fierce punch. Ye Fan received the work and stepped back.


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan hugged Tang Ying and did not leave, but stood side by side with Tang Laoxie.


    "Bang."


    At this time, the gang Qi bead finally exploded, and with fan Tianyin, it also exploded.


    deafen the ear with its roar.


    Many people watching the war were almost deaf.


    The distance of Zhaoyao mountain sways, the peak head cracks, then collapses, and the gravel rolls, which is very magnificent.


    "Roar."


    meanwhile.


    There was a fierce breath in the hundreds of meters deep pit, mixed with towering anger and murderous spirit.


    coming.


    Ye Fan has a heart.


    A dark shadow washed out. Without saying a word, he came to Ye Fan and hit Ye Fan with a fist to explode Ye Fan.


    "Cut the sky."


    Tang Laoxie was ready.


    Whine.


    A harsh cold light flashed past.


    The world is calm.


    Bai mang scattered, and they only saw that Xiao Changkong''s hair was a little messy, and his linen clothes were damaged in several places.


    Obviously, Tang Laoxie''s move "cutting the sky and pulling the sword" just now forced Xiao Changkong back.


    The highlights, now.


    Will Xiao Changkong, who has been extremely humiliated, let Ye Fan go?


    This is what everyone expects.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Wu Shentong and Da Ge Lao landed.


    Xiao Changkong said in a stern voice, "do you want to stop me? I really want to tear my face with this seat."


    Wu Shentong said with a smile, "I just watch the excitement and won''t interfere."


    Big attic old man took a look at Ye Fan and then sighed: "the punishment link has passed. I won''t get involved in the next thing like the Lord of the martial hall. Just a reminder, old Xiao Yuan will think it over."


    "What can be considered? It''s just an abandoned son of the king Ye family. Kill it if you kill it. The king Ye family can''t protect themselves and dare not stand out!"


    Xiao Changkong said overbearing.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were deep and cold, but he had no words.


    His current state is poor. In this lineup, he is not qualified to speak; Even if he had many questions in his heart, Xiao Changkong would not answer at all, but humiliated himself.


    "Sister, I''ll show you the injury."


    Therefore, Ye Fan came to a clean grassland with Tang Ying in his arms, directly ignored Xiao Changkong and healed Tang Ying.


    Xiao Changkong was even more angry, and the murderous spirit swept away.


    "Poof."


    However, all the murders were scattered by Tang Laoxie''s sword.


    This moment.


    Tang Laoxie is particularly cold.


    Fluffy and messy white hair, combed by vigorous Qi, became very fresh and clearly revealed his face.


    A knife cut profile.


    Although he is old, it is enough to imagine that he was a handsome man when he was young.


    The eyes are as strong as a sword.


    Tang Laoxie seemed to have changed into a person, holding a long sword obliquely and said coldly, "surnamed Xiao, Ye Fan, I''m Baoding today."


    "By you?"


    "Ha ha," said Tang Laoxie, laughing up at the sky and mocking himself, "for so many years, Tang Wushuang has exposed the landscape. Even you, Xiao Changkong, dare to despise me. Anyway, today, Tang Wushuang will let you know the unparalleled name of this seat thirty years ago!"


    Whew.


    The sword Qi rushes into the sky.


    Tang Laoxie is serious.


    Wu Shentong and Da Ge Lao''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Tang Wushuang, this is his real name.


    It can be seen that he is talented and evil in the name of "unparalleled".


    Thirty years ago.


    Wu Shentong is only a 16-year-old boy and has not shown his head yet; And then


    He is the first person in the martial arts world!


    The great Xia God of war is also him!


    Unparalleled name.


    Suppressed an era.


    Twenty years ago.


    The Tang family was slaughtered by their enemies. Tang Wushuang was devastated and disappeared in the east land. There was no news from then on.


    The first person to suppress an era ended here; At that time, the 26 year old Wu Shentong rose.


    A generation of veteran stars.


    Now.


    Seeing Tang Wushuang reappear his old style, the old cabinet burst into tears. In front of him, Tang Wushuang once had a room alone, killing the prestige of the enemy outside eastern territory.


    He''s back!


    Ye Fan looked sideways and his heart was surging, but then he continued to focus on Tang Ying''s treatment.


    "Tang Wushuang!"


    Three words jumped out of Xiao Changkong''s teeth.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a flicker of fear, which woke him up. Tang Wushuang was once the first person in martial arts.


    It was that era that oppressed the big cabinet, him, the Xuanyuan royal family, the Ji royal family, the Jiang royal family


    A cruel man who makes countless geniuses lose color.


    "Come on."


    Tang Laoxie pointed his long sword at a distance and said faintly, "you are really capable. Let me see if you have made progress for so many years."


    "War!"


    Xiao Changkong roared.


    He can''t help it.


    With so many people watching, he would have no face to see anyone if he closed his eyes and didn''t fight.


    of course.


    Xiao Changkong is just afraid, not afraid.


    At his level, there are not many people and things that can make him fear.


    Boom.


    Xiao Changkong''s momentum climbed steadily. Gang gasified into a giant axe, suspended in mid air and chopped it down hard.


    "Scold."


    Tang Laoxie had no waves on his face.


    A sword.


    Just a sword.


    The sword Qi is three thousand meters in length and breadth, and a sword light chills thousands of people''s hearts.


    The axe was cut.


    Xiao Changkong was split and flew. His blood gushed wildly and stained the sky.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    There was a dead silence.


    Xiao Changkong tossed in the air. After landing, his face changed wildly, and his eyes were full of surprise; Then he said reluctantly, "don''t be proud of Tang Wushuang. Someone will deal with you!"


    Shua.


    When the words were closed, Xiao Changkong rose into the sky and went away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the mountains.


    "Go."


    At the same time, the people of the major royal families and zongmen also began to retreat.


    The sword just now is of great significance.


    Not only does it hurt Xiao Changkong and save Ye Fan, but it also sends out a blessing:


    Tang Wushuang is back!


    The first person of the previous generation was born again.


    This is great news. It definitely makes the martial arts world surging.


    The spectators began to disperse under the arrangement of the soldiers; On the grassland, Wu Shentong hugged his fist and said, "brother Tang, your style is still the same."


    "Nine turn golden elixir."


    Tang Laoxie asked lightly.


    Wu Shentong took out a wooden box, handed it in and sighed, "I really lost a lot. I lost a nine turn gold pill."


    "Nine turn golden elixir!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning, staring at the box in Tang Laoxie''s hand.

 Chapter 389

    Wu Shentong suddenly turned to Ye Fan and said deeply, "Ye Fan, you are very good. Come to our Wu Temple as a guest when you are free."


    "Sure, sure."


    "By the way, Little King Wu contacted me and said you need nine turn gold pills. I only have one. Now I give it to brother Tang. So, if you want, please ask him."


    With that, Wu Shentong hugged Tang Laoxie and Dage Lao, and Yukong left.


    "What''s the big deal, old Tang?" the old man said with emotion


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the Dragon Pavilion. Come and have a chat when you''re free." old Dage''s face was very dignified.


    Tang Laoxie was silent for thirty years.


    Sudden comeback is definitely not simple. It is not just for Tang Ying and ye fan. It must have deep-seated significance.


    In half an hour.


    Except ye fan, Tang Ying and Tang Wushuang, all the other people of the generation of Zhaoyao mountain have disappeared.


    At that time.


    Tang Ying''s injury was also temporarily stabilized by Ye Fan.


    Tang Ying''s muscles and veins were broken when he forcibly performed the "cutting the sky and pulling the sword". If he was not strong, he might die on the spot.


    It''s not easy to recover. It''s a long process.


    Ye Fan is confident to cure Tang Ying.


    "Sister, how do you feel?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Tang Yingmei''s eyes sparkled and said inconceivably, "Xiao Fan, I didn''t expect you to be a miracle doctor."


    Ye Fan smiled proudly.


    "You can still laugh." Tang Laoxie''s voice came. He sat on a stone not far away and looked at it.


    Ye Fan picked up Tang Ying and walked over.


    "Adoptive father."


    Tang Ying shouted and then explained, "Xiao Fan, the sisters were very sad after you disappeared in the welfare home fire. I was depressed for three years."


    "True or false?"


    "Something without conscience." Tang yingbai glanced at it and then said, "later, my father inadvertently saw me and said that I had the talent to practice martial arts, so he took me as an adopted daughter and arranged for me to join the army."


    "Later, under the guidance of my adoptive father, my martial arts became stronger and stronger. I repeatedly built miracles in the eastern battlefield..."


    "Until now, I have become a white dragon Hou!"


    Ye Fan thumbed up: "awesome!"


    Tang Ying asked curiously, "Xiao Fan, what about you? How can you be so powerful? It surprised me. I never dreamed that you would appear today and save me."


    "I..."


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s a long story."


    "Then don''t say it first." Tang Laoxie interrupted Ye Fan and said seriously, "your danger hasn''t been touched, even more dangerous."


    "Xiao Changkong''s revenge?"


    "You are the blood of King ye, and King Xiao and King ye are sworn enemies. King Xiao can''t let you live."


    At this time, Ye Fan hugged his fist and said, "please take me to the ancestral land of King Ye. I need to know something."


    Old Tang''s evil way: "the king Ye clan is not a good place. It''s very complicated. It''s not safe for you to rush over. Even people from some factions of the king Ye clan, like the king Xiao clan, will kill you."


    Tang Ying said anxiously, "adoptive father, what can I do? It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. You can''t be afraid all the time."


    "Don''t worry, the old cabinet will make some arrangements, and the king Xiao family won''t be too arrogant."


    Tang Laoxie comforted and then asked, "you came to the capital for Ah Ying''s sake. Now that the matter is over, what are your plans?"


    "I have something else to do here in Zhongzhou."


    "What?" Tang Ying asked.


    "Eliminate Hehuan sect."


    Tang Laoxie was stunned and then said with a smile: "you boy, you are really restless, but it''s good. The cancer of Hehuan sect should be eliminated. Make trouble, make trouble as much as you can. The martial arts world has been quiet for too long, so it should be lively."


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said shyly, "that elder, nine turn golden pill..."


    Tang Laoxie threw the box to Ye Fan.


    "It''s a gift of thanks for saving Ah Ying."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fanmu was stunned.


    This is the strange medicine that is regarded as the treasure of the martial god temple?


    Suddenly.


    The wind blows.


    Tang Laoxie has gone away, leaving only a long words: "boy, work hard, take you as the center, involve many big events, and many people are paying attention to you."


    Ye fan can''t be calm.


    Looking at the sky, silent for a long time.


    For a while, Tang Ying shook Ye Fan''s arm. "Well, I don''t think about it. Go home first. I''m covered with blood. I''m so uncomfortable. I have to take a bath."


    "By the way, Xiao Fan, why do you suddenly want to destroy Hehuan sect? Although Hehuan sect ranks the bottom, it is a sect after all."


    "Because the little patriarch of Hehuan sect almost defiled the eldest sister and the second sister."


    "What!"


    Tang Ying immediately became very angry and said angrily, "destroy, you must destroy. Do you want me to send the white dragon army?"


    "That''s not necessary. I''ve made plans."


    "OK, let me rest for three days. In three days, I''ll go to Jinji mountain with you to destroy Hehuan sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ying and Ye Fan chatted as they walked.


    But I don''t know.


    Five figures appeared on the top of the broken waving mountain.


    There are men and women.


    All five were dressed in black robes and masks.


    "Ye Fan, very good, qualified."


    Said a woman in black.


    "Not yet."


    Said the man in black in the middle.


    Another black robed man opened his mouth, and his voice was very quiet and cold: "I think ye fan can''t stay. He will be uncontrolled and will be killed."


    "I agree."


    "The Dragon killing plan can''t be lost. Ye Fan is the blood of the Ye royal family. Although he is an abandoned son, you know, ye Botian hasn''t died yet."


    Ye Shatian is Ye Gong.


    The backbone of the Ye royal family.


    Unfortunately, I was trapped in the abyss of sin and couldn''t get rid of it. Even the oil ran out and the lamp dried up and was about to fall.


    For this reason.


    Only the Ye royal family had civil strife.


    The Xiao royal family just stared at the title of Duke of the Ye royal family.


    The black robed man in the middle pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "Ye Fan is too involved to start for the time being. Continue to pay attention. Once he exceeds the scope of control, he will be killed."


    The four men in black nodded.


    The woman in black robe asked, "Li CE died and the Xiao royal family lost a chess piece. What should we do next?"


    "Champion Hou Xueguan."


    "He?"


    The black robed man in the middle blinked and sneered: "Xue Guan''s background is not simple, and he has a strong talent potential, but it has not been developed and can be cultivated. In the future, if ye fan really becomes a climate, Xue Guan can be used to contain Ye Fan."


    The female black robe wondered, "brother, haven''t we looked for Wu Lingjun?"


    "Wu Lingjun is indeed a demon."


    The black robed man in the middle was full of eyes, but then sighed: "the world only knows the little king of martial arts in the martial god temple, but they don''t know that the son of martial gods, martial spirits, are more evil and terrible."


    "Wu Shentong hid his son so well that many people didn''t know he had a son."


    "Similarly, Wu Lingjun is also well protected by Wu Shentong. If you use Wu Lingjun, it will certainly trigger the anger of Wu Shentong."


    A black robed Leng hum: "brother, you are also the third weight of the realm, and you have already climbed the peak. We are afraid of martial arts."


    "No!"


    The black robed boss in the middle said in a dignified voice, "Wu Shentong is not as simple as it looks. It can be said that it is unfathomable. Tang Wushuang is the first person in the previous era. His sword is amazing, but Wu Shentong is more amazing than Tang Wushuang when he was young. Don''t provoke Wu SHENDIAN for the time being."


    "The top arranged for us to monitor the territory of Daxia. We''ll just do what we''re told."


    "The organization''s Dragon killing plan has gradually stepped on the right track. Before long, the organization''s great wish will be realized."


    While talking, the eyes of the five people were full of expectation


    Just then.


    Under the mask, five faces changed.


    "No!"


    The middle black robe shouted, "get out!"


    horizon.


    The nine dazzling light spots are faster than lightning, dragging the terrible fire light, just like meteorites outside the sky, and instantly come to Zhaoyao mountain.


    A mushroom shaped glow rose, and then nine earth shaking explosions were sent out

 Chapter 390

    Boom, boom


    The roar of the nine earth shaking, the power of the outbreak was simply too terrible, and the huge waving mountain was instantly submerged by the fire.


    Then there was a big collapse.


    The huge roar spread quickly and directly to the central capital hundreds of miles away.


    "What happened!"


    "Big earthquake!"


    "This seems to be the explosion caused by shells. Is it a drill? I didn''t receive notice."


    Countless people were in doubt.


    Those dignitaries who didn''t leave too far away from the ostentatious mountain were so frightened that they ordered the drivers to drive quickly for fear of being affected.


    "Huh?"


    The four attics also frowned.


    Just then.


    Han Guoqiang called and reported, "old Dage, it was Ye Fan''s War Department who launched a Gu Lei gun and bombed the ostentatious mountain."


    "Blow up the swagger mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s not clear why."


    "I see."


    The old cabinet shrugged and said, "no matter what, let the boy toss around. It''s not in the capital anyway."


    The collapse is still going on.


    After the fire, there is smoke all over the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Not long.


    The strong wind blew the smoke away.


    The huge swagger mountain has disappeared and turned into ruins. It is shocking.


    Far away.


    On an armored vehicle.


    Xing Tian drove his car and said with a smile: "nine ancient thunder guns, exploding and boasting mountain, should be extinguished."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    In the grassland, he found some movement on the top of the swaggering mountain and guessed that there were talents lurking.


    The nine ancient thunder cannons were arranged by Xing Tian when he fought with Xiao Changkong and were ready to go.


    If it doesn''t come out, the shells will be wasted.


    So Ye Fan ordered to bombard the Zhaoyao mountain and kill the insects hiding in the dark.


    Who are those insects?


    Ye Fan is not interested. There is no living mouth under the ancient thunder gun.


    In half an hour.


    Some curious rich second generation came back and saw that the waving mountain turned into ruins. They looked frightened and took some photos and sent them to the circle.


    Immediately caused a big wave.


    Another hour passed.


    The ruins moved, and several figures climbed out, impressively black robed people.


    "Cough."


    They were very embarrassed.


    Hit hard.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The black robed boss has cold eyes and gnashing teeth. He has encountered such a great disaster.


    If they were not strong, quick reaction and some life-saving cards, I''m afraid they would be blown up.


    "Brother, the fifth is dead."


    A black man roared.


    The black gun boss was also full of resentment, but soon, he took a deep breath and calmed down. He comforted: "this revenge will be rewarded in the future, but not now. The organization''s plan can''t be lost."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but let''s go and take Xue Guan immediately. We''ll leave Zhongzhou for 100000 mountains in Youzhou. Miao Jiang can''t be underestimated. If we can take it down, it will be good for the implementation of the plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan arranges Tang Ying.


    Tang Ying took a bath and then went to bed. In fact, she was very tired and Ye Fan didn''t bother.


    "Brother fan!"


    Yue Linglong came depressed and asked, "why do you have another sister?"


    "Seven sisters, don''t you know?"


    "Where do you get so many sisters, and all of them are beautiful women." Yue Linglong has a great sense of crisis.


    Ye Fan spread his hand and said innocently, "how do I know that when I was a child, my sisters were not so beautiful. When I grew up, they grew up. It''s true that women''s eighteen changes are true."


    "Come on, stop it. Here are some prescriptions. Help me get the medicine in the traditional Chinese medicine store."


    Yue Linglong grabs the prescription and leaves angrily.


    At this time.


    When Xing Tian came, he said, "Yu Wenlie, Wu Xingyun, Wu Min, Qiao bin and Duan Li are coming."


    Ye Fan had no accident.


    On the other side of Xuanyao mountain, Yu Wenlie shows his great strength. These people don''t dare to run.


    "Welcome back."


    Ye Fan came to the backyard and said with a smile, "young master Yuwen, young master Qiao and vice Lord Duan, you can actually leave. I have nothing to do with Yuwen royal family and poison sect."


    This surprised Wu Min and Wu Xingyun.


    Yuwen royal family and poison sect are all right, that is to say, Yuwen royal family and murderous sect are all right?


    Wu Min hurriedly said, "brother ye, your strength is much higher than my father. I dare not fight against you."


    Ye Fan said, "your father has a fragmentary sheepskin scroll treasure map in his hand, right?"


    Wu Min was surprised and was immediately relieved. "Indeed, it''s not a secret. Many people in the circle know it. There are three mysterious sheepskin rolls, one for my father and two for which I don''t know where. It is said that hiding a secret once set off a bloody storm and attracted many strong competition."


    "Brother Ye is interested in this?"


    "Indeed, I will visit the poison sect another day and talk to your father. You can go back and tell your father about it."


    Wu Min nodded.


    Later, Ye Fan looked at Wu Xingyun and said, "Wu Changlao, you can''t go yet. You need to do something for me."


    "Master ye, please speak."


    "Three days later."


    Ye Fan waved, "you''re free. Just come to see me three days later. I hope you don''t make enemies with me. Otherwise, the end of Xuanyao mountain will be your end."


    Yu Wenlie and others suddenly realized.


    It turned out that ye fan made the big noise on the other side of the Zhaoyao mountain and directly razed the whole Zhaoyao mountain to the ground.


    This can only be done by artillery, and it must be high-energy artillery, not even ordinary shells.


    in fact.


    The royal family and the zongmen can get big guns. As long as they have money, they can buy them in overseas battlefields.


    However, the royal family and zongmen did not have the courage to launch cannons in Zhongzhou when they brought them into the summer.


    Ye Fan did so.


    Moreover, the absence of punishment from the War Department of the great Xia Dynasty and the Dragon Pavilion is enough to explain some problems. Ye Fan is unfathomable.


    Yuwenlie and others left.


    Left with a heavy heart.


    Not long after they left, the Tianzun mansion became lively


    First, the Yan family came to visit.


    The master of the Yan family, Yan Ruyu and Qingchengzi make friends with Ye Fan, and Qingchengzi makes amends.


    Then.


    There are people from the single family and the Duan family.


    Prince Shan Junhua and his brother Duan Jingyu came to see him.


    Then, Huo Yuhao, the son of the Huo family, came with some rich second-generation friends and offered some generous gifts.


    In addition to the first-line families, there are more second and third rate families, as well as some consortia.


    These people have seen Ye Fan''s strength and come to make a good relationship.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse.


    Now, he needs "potential" and never refuses to come.


    At this point.


    Beijing, Beihai district.


    A big house.


    A group of people look ugly. If ye fan were here, he would recognize them. These people are the remnants of the Song family in Nanling.


    The Song family was forced to move out of Nanling before. Later, they were taken to the central capital by mysterious people and settled in Beihai district.


    In Beihai District, there is a senior Consortium: Xingyao group.


    The so-called senior consortia can compete with front-line families in terms of financial resources, and there are not many senior consortia in the whole capital.


    Xingyao group is an industry secretly controlled by the Xiao royal family.


    Feng Shaohua, chairman of the board of directors, also went to Meng''s house to ask Ye Fan about his son-in-law, which was a few months ago.


    Because of Feng Shaohua''s care, the Song family has established a firm foothold and established a company in Beihai district.


    With the sale of the ocean group, song Zhishu has $80 billion on hand. He is a rich man wherever he goes. With his business experience and the help of Feng Shaohua, it is not difficult to grow.


    "Damn it!"


    Song Zhishu patted the table with a very gloomy face.


    "Who can incense island? Ye Fan is so powerful that he has hit the central capital." a person in power was crying. They also went to the boasting mountain and witnessed everything.


    "We have no hope of revenge."


    "Master, what should we do? If ye fan finds us, we are completely finished."


    Everyone was uneasy.


    Song Zhishu said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. We have Xingyao group. I have learned that the backing of Xingyao group is the king Xiao family."


    "Really?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. We don''t have to be afraid at all. Ye Fan can''t protect himself. The king Xiao family, Ning family and Leng family will kill him."


    Song Zhishu sneered and said with a smile: "I also know that the Ning family and the Leng family have joined hands, and the king Xiao family has also joined in to assassinate Ye Fan. It''s easy to hide a bright gun, but it''s hard to guard against a hidden arrow, and ye fan will die!"

 Chapter 391

    That night.


    Jiangnan district airport.


    Ning Wei and Leng Qisheng looked forward to it.


    Not long.


    A masked man walked out of the airport, followed by ten men and women. Everyone was very cold, as if he had come out of hell.


    "Here we are."


    Ning Wei was overjoyed.


    The two people greeted him. Ning Wei hugged his fist and said, "after Mr. Heitian, I''ve seen you Jinbang. I''m Ning Wei, the owner of the Ning family. This is Leng Qisheng, the owner of the Leng family."


    "Yes."


    Nodded indifferently in the dark.


    Leng Qisheng looked at the eleven people quietly and was shocked. He is worthy of being the strongest killer of the world''s first killer organization. Standing like this gives people a terrible feeling.


    "Everybody, get in the car first."


    Leng Qisheng said in awe and looked at Ning Wei with full confidence.


    The black sky organization will kill Ye Fan.


    Twenty minutes.


    Ning Jia.


    All those in power of the Ning family came to meet Heitian and the ten Jinbang killers. At the same time, they carried out a lot of gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Mr. Heitian, as long as we can complete the assassination mission, these are rewards. At the same time, our two families are willing to pay one billion dollars."


    "Oh?"


    The dark sky was surprised and the eyelids under the mask jumped.


    One billion US dollars, equivalent to 7 billion yuan. With these gold, silver and jewelry, the total value is nearly 10 billion yuan.


    The two families spend 10 billion together. What big man is this to assassinate?


    Heitian said: "the two masters are really generous, but Heitian organization also has its own principles. They are not willing to take any tasks. Let''s talk about who the target of the assassination is."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a senior cadre in the summer, but a master in the martial arts world, named Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?!"


    As soon as the dark sky shook, he immediately asked, "continue."


    Ning Wei was full of resentment and said, "this ye fan is so hateful. He beat our Ning family and Leng family and humiliated our two families."


    Leng Qisheng clenched his fist and said ruthlessly, "we''re going to break Ye Fan into pieces."


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense. Ye Fan, what strength and identity, say this."


    The dark sky is a little impatient.


    Ning Wei said, "Ye Fan is the son-in-law of the Meng family. He also has a little influence. He is also a powerful martial arts master. He is the second most important person in Huajing."


    Door-to-door son-in-law?


    The dark sky breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lord Tianzun, what an expensive world-class giant, how can he be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    It should be the same name and surname.


    "The second level of Huajing? Tut Tut, that''s very strong."


    The dark sky smacked his tongue.


    Leng Qisheng said, "that''s why we are willing to pay nearly 10 billion yuan. 10 billion yuan, it''s worth buying the life of the second master of Huajing. I believe Mr. Heitian and you Jinbang will succeed in assassination!"


    "Let''s discuss it."


    Look at the top ten in the dark.


    They are the ten strongest killers in the organization besides Heitian. They are also the brothers and sisters who first worked with Heitian and broke out of the world.


    They are also the core executives of blacksky.


    It is necessary to discuss with them in the dark about such a big assassination.


    In the lobby.


    Ning Wei and Leng Qisheng are anxious.


    For a moment, the dark sky replied: "our result is..."


    "What?"


    "The task is over."


    Ning Wei and Leng Qisheng are careless.


    "Well, well, whether it is successful or not, we will not let you go in vain. Our two families will still pay a hard fee of 500 million; of course, we urgently hope to succeed in the assassination."


    "Information needs to be provided by you."


    "This is nature." Ning Wei nodded. "Everyone, first rest in my Ning home and wait for my information."


    "Killer, how can you live in someone else''s nest." cold hum in the dark, flew out a card, turned around and left Ning''s house with ten Jinbang.


    On the card is the contact number.


    The next day.


    Tianzun mansion.


    Tang Ying finally woke up.


    She slept soundly and comfortably; When I woke up, I saw Ye Fan sitting by the bed.


    Tang Ying''s heart is warm.


    She knew that ye fan was with her this night and treated her again.


    Without disturbing Ye Fan, Tang Ying looks at Ye Fan in a trance


    "It''s been thirteen years."


    "The little slug was so big and handsome."


    Tang Ying muttered to herself.


    Think of the little bit by bit when she was a child, a faint smile hung around her mouth.


    "Sister, you''re awake."


    Ye Fan opened his eyes leisurely.


    Tang Ying just wore it down and said with a smile, "I''ve already woke up. I''m going to wash now."


    "Slow down, I''ll help you."


    "I''m not a child. I can''t wash my face and brush my teeth." Tang yingbai glanced at me.


    Ye Fan hugged Tang Ying intimately and grinned, "but you are the wounded..."


    Talking room.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Yue Linglong came in and said gently, "Hello, sister."


    "This is..."


    Before Ye Fan spoke, Yue Linglong said, "sister, my name is Yue Linglong. I''m brother fan''s girlfriend. I''ve met my eldest sister, second sister, fourth sister, fifth sister and seventh sister."


    "Now I see you again. Only the third sister Han Bing is left."


    "Really?"


    Tang Ying''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had an object and was so beautiful and charming.


    This was originally a happy thing for her sister, but I don''t know how. You have a little loss in your heart.


    Ye Fan glared and walked into the bathroom with Tang Ying in his arms.


    "Hum."


    Yue Linglong wrinkled her nose.


    At breakfast, Yue Linglong is also showing herself. She made breakfast herself to win Tang Ying.


    Ye Fan has a bad headache. He asks Xing Tian, where is little King Wu?


    "Xiao Wu Wang returned to the Wu Temple. Just now he called and asked when you would go to the Wu Temple."


    "Today."


    Ye Fan looked at Tang Ying and Yue Linglong and asked, "are you going?"


    "Wu Temple? It''s a big Mac. It''s unfathomable. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time." Tang yingdao.


    "I''ll take me too." Yue Linglong said.


    Ye Fan said, "well, Lao Xing, prepare the fighter."


    The temple of martial arts is 800 li away from the capital.


    Hidden in the crowd.


    The geographical location is very hidden, superior, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Only through the air.


    At nine o''clock, the party left


    meanwhile.


    Ning family, there is news from the spy.


    "OK."


    "Ye Fan, today is your death." Ning Wei looked cold and looked forward to it. He called Heitian immediately.


    "Mr. Heitian, according to the latest information, Ye Fan goes to Jiangbei district airport and seems to be leaving the capital. His license plate number is Jing e88888 and he is walking along Guanghua Avenue..."


    Ning Wei gave the clue in detail.


    "I see."


    "Sir, are you going to assassinate on the way or wait for ye fan to leave the airport?" Ning Wei asked.


    "It''s not hard for you to worry about."


    The phone rang up in the dark.


    In the room, he turned around and said coldly, "brothers, let''s act. It''s the first time to assassinate the master in the capital in summer. We must complete the task, so that our organization''s reputation will be improved to a higher level in the world."


    The top ten golden billboards shouted: "I understand!"

 Chapter 392

    "Sister, I can do anything, cook and do housework..." Yue Linglong chatted with Tang Ying in the car.


    however.


    Unlike Meng Qingyin, Su Muyu, Tong Xiaoman, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui, Tang Ying is not confused by Yue Linglong, but is very wary of Yue Linglong.


    Ye Fan expected this.


    Tang Ying has been on the battlefield for ten years. You are the white dragon marquis. You are in a high position and have much more knowledge than Meng Qingyi.


    Moreover, a heart honed on the battlefield is tenacious.


    This can be seen from the fact that she risked her life to fight Li CE and understood "cutting the sky and pulling the sword".


    Therefore, Yue Linglong deliberately won Tang Ying''s favor, but made Tang Ying feel uncomfortable and secretly gave Ye Fan a vigilant look.


    Ye Fan looks out the window


    Huh?


    In the dark, his intuition told him that there was something unusual.


    Being watched?


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Xing Tian.


    After years of tacit understanding, Xing Tian changed the driving direction and took a slightly remote road.


    "This leaf fan is looking for death."


    In the distance, in a taxi, the disguised Shizi Ning Yan sneered: "the busy road doesn''t go, take this road to the airport, which is a clear opportunity for the black sky organization."


    Ning Yan immediately sent the message to Ning Wei.


    "Brother Leng, let''s go and have a look at Ye Fan''s tragedy before he dies."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ning Wei and Leng Qisheng rushed here.


    At the same time.


    Black sky got the news and ordered the top ten parties to copy, while he took a shortcut and stopped in front.


    ten minutes later.


    The speed of the car slowly decreased, and Xing Tian said coldly, "brother fan, there you are."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Dark shadows flickered on both sides of the street.


    Directly ahead, a truck blocked the road. In front of the truck, a man in black robe and mask stood.


    "Block the signal for me."


    Ning Yan shouted.


    The trunk of the taxi opens, and the huge shielding instrument starts, covering an area of kilometers.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, fortunately, I can''t make a phone call. You don''t have help. Today is your death date."


    Ning Yan laughed wildly and got out of the car.


    Later, Leng Qisheng and Ning Wei also rushed over and looked at the armored Rolls Royce in the middle of the road.


    "Ye Fan, get off."


    "Don''t think you can''t hide in the car."


    "I joined hands with Leng Jia to invite the boss of the world''s first killer organization and the top ten killers. It''s your honor to die under this lineup."


    Inside the car.


    Tang Ying was angry. "Leng Jianing''s family dared to retaliate. It''s really ignorant of life and death."


    "It''s just a little ant." Yue Linglong said disdainfully.


    "Don''t be careless. Ning Wei said just now that it is the world''s first killer organization, it should be the black sky organization. I know that even some heads of state dare to assassinate and have succeeded." Tang Ying looked solemn and reminded Ye Fan to be careful.


    Ye Fan snorted, "black sky organization? It''s really a group of itchy guys. Dare to assassinate me."


    At this point.


    The dark sky opened his mouth. His eyes were sharp and he stared at the armored Rolls Royce. His voice was cold: "Ye Fan, get out of the car. It''s not a way to shrink blindly in it. You''re the second martial arts master in the realm. You''re not so cowardly."


    "Since you know it''s the second most important thing in Huajing, do you dare to assassinate it? It''s too long." Yue Linglong shouted.


    "And women?"


    Heitian didn''t care. He said confidently, "the second most important thing is to protect the body, but it''s not omnipotent."


    Leng Qisheng shouted impatiently, "Mr. Heitian, do it directly. There''s no need for nonsense."


    Shua Shua.


    In an instant, the top ten gold lists shot.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a storm like vigorous Qi broke out from the car, rippling like water waves, shaking the top ten gold lists out.


    His face changed in the dark.


    I didn''t expect that the target was so strong, but he was not afraid.


    As the boss of the world''s first killer organization, it can be called the world''s first killer. Naturally, it can''t be that simple.


    Master, Heitian hasn''t been killed.


    "Die!"


    It''s dark.


    But suddenly, a cold word came out from the car: "dark sky, you are very good and have a long skill. Now you have come to assassinate me, ha ha."


    Boom.


    In an instant, the dark sky stopped.


    The whole person is petrified.


    Not only him, but also the top ten gold lists stood frozen on the spot, with a dull face and unable to move.


    The sound


    "Wow."


    The door opened and ye fan came out.


    Pupils contract in dark.


    The top ten gold lists are kneeling directly on the ground.


    This scene shocked Leng Qisheng, Ning Wei and Ning Yan.


    What happened?


    Ning Wei shouted, "Mr. Heitian, you Jinbang brothers, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up!"


    The black sky angrily denounced and was murderous.


    this moment.


    He and the top ten golden billboards want to tear these three guys to pieces.


    God!


    It''s God.


    They came to assassinate the emperor, my God.


    The whole world will be shocked by it.


    Those belief forces and vassals in Tianzun hall are afraid that they will rise together and destroy the black sky organization.


    Cold sweat in the dark.


    "Are you itchy?"


    Ye Fan hummed.


    Poop.


    Kneeling down in the dark, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Leng Qisheng and Ning Wei''s father and son were stunned. The next second, their scalp became numb, and their cold hair stood up. They looked at Ye Fan in horror.


    Inside the car.


    Tang Ying is also full of incredible.


    In a word, make the black sky submit?!


    Xiao Fan, what''s your identity and what''s your wrist.


    Tang Ying found that she didn''t understand her brother at all, but Tang Ying didn''t ask.


    This is Ye Fan''s secret.


    "Is this your trick?" Ye Fan turned and looked at Leng Qisheng and joked, "it''s good to hire Heitian organization to assassinate me."


    "Gollum."


    The three swallowed their saliva.


    Ning Yan was scared to pee directly.


    Last time I was scared to pee at Meng''s house, this time I was scared to pee again.


    "Brother fan, spare your life."


    Ning Yan is really afraid.


    Kneeling on the ground in fear, crying for mercy.


    "Brother fan, spare my life. I don''t know. It was all planned by my father and Leng Qisheng. I don''t know at all."


    Ning Wei''s face was so blue that he wanted to slap the villain to death.


    Although he and Leng Qisheng were afraid, their dignity prevented them from kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Leng Qisheng tried to calm down and said, "Ye Fan, tell me how to let us go."


    "We are the leaders of the front-line family. If you kill us, it will make a big deal. The top can''t spare you."


    "Ye Fan, let us go, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off." Ning Wei also shouted.


    Ye Fan sneered, "don''t plan to retaliate?"


    Ning Wei said, "we took it!"


    At this time, Heitian said, "master ye, it''s inconvenient for you to let me come. We are willing to make atonement."


    The cold family and the Ning family retaliated against Ye Fan. Obviously, they didn''t know ye fan''s identity as the "Lord of the temple of heaven". Heitian didn''t call Ye Fan "heaven", but changed his name to "master Ye."


    Once, Ye Fan instructed him.


    Therefore, his name is "Ye Shi", which is also reasonable.


    "Ye Fan, we work hard with money. After all, wealth is not too much."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what price do you say?"


    "One billion."


    "Cut, as the head of the first-line family, life is only worth one billion? Then I''ll give you two billion to buy your lives."


    Leng Qisheng and Ning Wei looked at each other and said, "five billion."


    "Ten billion, one word less, you leave an arm." Ye Fan opened his mouth and expected no doubt.


    Leng Qisheng and Ning Wei are very painful.


    But helpless, can only promise.


    "OK, ten billion is ten billion."


    "Ten billion will buy the lives of both of you. Ning Yan is not included."


    Suddenly, Ning Wei was shocked and angry.


    Ning Yan fainted with fear.


    "Of course, I''m not interested in killing a waste." Ye Fan thought for a moment and ordered, "in the dark, pick up the waste and hang it on the Golden Gate Bridge. When 10 billion yuan will arrive, it will be released."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 393

    Golden Gate Bridge is the link between Jiangbei and Jiangnan. It is a very magnificent river crossing bridge.


    Now.


    On the central column of the bridge, there is a naked young man hanging, impressively Ning Yan.


    There was a huge flow of people in the capital. The bridge was soon discovered by cars, and then countless photos and videos spread out.


    "Come on, contact the major media and all forum platforms and block me completely."


    Ning Wei roared.


    Ning family operates rapidly. As a front-line family, there is still some energy.


    Quickly remove all photos and videos at night, which ordinary people can''t see at all; However, the upper class circles in the capital can get news.


    "Is this the son of Ning family?!"


    "Am I dazzled? What evil did I do and who did it? I hung Ning Yan naked on the Golden Gate Bridge!"


    "It won''t be ye fan again!"


    The circle talked and sighed. Ning Yan, as the son of Ning family, represented the appearance of Ning family.


    It''s a great shame for Ning family to be suspended on the bridge and exposed between heaven and earth.


    From then on, this matter will be branded in the history of Ning family, which is more humiliating than the last defeat by Ye Fan.


    At the same time.


    Some family leaders also warned their children not to provoke Ye Fan, which would bring disaster and shame to the family.


    "Where is this?"


    On the Golden Gate Bridge, Ning Yan woke up


    He looked around blankly.


    He found himself in a situation where he was scared to pee for the third time, and found himself naked. Countless people on the bridge were shooting with their mobile phones.


    Ning Yan''s eyes and canthus want to crack.


    A mouthful of congestion gushed out, then his eyes turned over and fainted again.


    Compared with the humiliation of Ning family, Leng family is better.


    Leng Qisheng quickly prepared 5 billion yuan and sent it to Ning''s house; He Ning''s five billion yuan was transferred to Heitian.


    Ten billion is not a small amount, and it takes time to transfer.


    For more than two hours, this episode finally ended, and Ning Yan was put down, but dark sky did not give it to Ning Wei.


    "Mr. black sky, what do you mean?"


    "You still have the face to say! You almost made us lively, master ye, almost destroyed. Don''t you compensate us!"


    "This..."


    Ning Wei was very afraid and felt the killing intention of the black sky and the top ten gold lists.


    If you are watched by the black sky organization and the world''s first killer organization, you are really worried all day and night.


    "Make an offer."


    "Two billion."


    "What?" Ning Wei shouted angrily, "you think money is Chinese cabbage. My family is rich, but I can''t waste it like this."


    "You''re with the cold family, but you''re not alone. Compensation and hard work, a total of 2 billion, is already very low."


    Black sky said and waved.


    Jinbang killer hanged Ning Yan up again.


    "Ah!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Ning Yan woke up in a daze and was hung up again. He fainted for the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time.


    Eight hundred miles away from the capital, among the mountains, a fighter plane landed slowly.


    Ye Fan looked at the nine huge mountains in front of him, and was shocked by this Feng Shui terrain.


    "Jiulong embraces the pillar, the land of the king."


    Ye Fan was amazed.


    Then he pointed to the glass of cloud wrapped and flickering treasure mountain in the middle and asked, "what''s the name of the treasure mountain?"


    "Tongtian peak."


    "Domineering."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly and appreciated it very much.


    At this time.


    A figure in the distance came quickly. It was little King Wu.


    "Brother ye, you are here at last."


    Xiaowu Wang swept a punch and laughed: "sister Linglong is here, too. Come on, follow me into the mountain. Master is already waiting."


    Ye Fan and his party entered the mountains.


    Among them, there are some primitive forests, from time to time there are some strange fierce animals, even Saber Toothed tigers, iron backed silver wolves, black faced apes and other xenogeneic animals.


    Out of the mountains, there is a wide plain grassland, which is a buffer zone.


    In the middle of this grassland, there stands the Tongtian peak.


    Looking up from a close distance, Tongtian peak is even more shocking. The hillside is covered by clouds, as if it really goes straight to the Xiaohan as its name.


    "Brother ye, Tongtian peak is 6600 meters above sea level. It is the highest peak in Zhongzhou. The peak is covered with snow all the year round, but there is a Wangqing lake that will never freeze. It is called Leichi."


    "The altitude of 6600 meters is high enough. Even in the world, the altitude is also in the forefront."


    Ye Fan asked, "the temple of martial arts is built on the top of the mountain?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head and nodded again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaowu explained:


    "To be exact, the whole Tongtian peak can be called the martial temple."


    "Because the altitude of Tongtian peak is too high, the higher it goes up, the thinner the oxygen and the lower the temperature, the more dangerous it is; therefore, the whole Tongtian peak is divided into three levels."


    "If the altitude is below 2000 meters, it is the first level, and the disciples of the entry and external strength realm can move; if the altitude is between 2000 meters and 5000 meters, it is the second level, and the activity area of internal strength fighters."


    "Up, it''s the third gear. It''s mostly the activity area of master banbu and master."


    "At the top of Tongtian peak, a magnificent hall was built, which is called the martial god temple. Basically, master, master and elders all live there."


    "At an altitude of 6600 meters, oxygen is already very thin. Martial artists with low level will suffocate for a long time. It is impossible to practice with an oxygen bottle every day, so there are three grades."


    Ye Fan appreciates this way of grading.


    It can be predicted that the higher you go, the richer the resources are. If you want to get more resources for cultivation, you need to work hard and climb bravely.


    The martial Temple silently inspires the disciples of the sect, exerts a subtle influence and cultivates a strong cohesion.


    Ye fan can feel it and make the whole Tongtian peak. It seems that he has come to life and is full of vitality. This is very terrible.


    "Worthy of being the first door in the martial arts world!"


    "Come on, let''s climb the mountain."


    Along the way, Wang Xiaowu introduced, and ye fan also saw many disciples practicing.


    I know more about the martial temple, and I hate it.


    This is a small martial arts empire.


    "How many disciples are there in your martial arts temple?"


    "There are 120000 registered. Many disciples have left the sect to go out for training, travel everywhere and gallop overseas."


    Xiao Wu''s face was full of pride, and then said, "brother ye, you should know the world list of heaven."


    "I know."


    "On the list of heaven, there are some senior brothers and sisters of our martial arts temple, and even old Zhang."


    "Some?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    There are a total of 100 places on the tianbang list, including the top powers of all countries in the world. Some of them belong to the martial temple, not one or two, which is terrible.


    It shows that the temple of martial arts not only dominates the martial arts, but also has huge assets in other fields, such as the business community, but its branches are overseas and unknown.


    Ye Fan looked up at the martial temple again.


    It is likely that the martial arts temple is not inferior to the Tianzun temple in terms of comprehensive combat power. Perhaps somewhere overseas, the martial arts temple also has its own war department.


    In the back, Xing Tian''s face was also dignified.


    imperceptibly.


    People have seen the top of the mountain, the towering and magnificent bronze hall in the wind and snow

 Chapter 394

    The bronze hall reveals desolation and simplicity.


    This is different from what ye fan imagined. The main hall is not magnificent, but a little old and slightly broken.


    Is this the temple of martial arts.


    Ye Fan felt a little incredible. Little King Wu didn''t say much and walked ahead.


    At the top of Tongtian peak, in the wind and rain, the eyes are boundless. You can''t see the foot of the mountain. It''s really like living in heaven, and the martial god temple is like a heavenly palace.


    "It''s terrible."


    Tang Ying also repeatedly praised.


    "In the eastern frontier, among some ancient relics, I have also seen some ancient buildings, which also exude the breath of vicissitudes, just like this bronze hall."


    "Sister, do you mean?"


    "This hall probably has a long history. It is an ancient building. It has been standing on the Tongtian peak and has been polished and baptized for countless years. Later, it was discovered by a strange man and found many treasures. Based on the bronze hall, it established the martial god temple and has been handed down to this day."


    Tang Ying''s words fell, and a hearty laughter came from the hall.


    "Worthy of the white dragon Marquis, he is extremely clever."


    Wu Shentong came out and said with a smile, "what the Marquis said is right. This bronze point has existed for a long time. Our ancestors of the Wu family found it, took the road of Wu Dao, and established a sect gate. They knew that they changed their name to Wu SHENDIAN a hundred years ago."


    "Come inside, please."


    The hall is also full of vicissitudes, but it is even more shocking. It seems to be communicating with the years.


    Ye Fan stroked a bronze column with mottled and crisscross gullies. It seems that he has experienced losses, which is caused by man-made.


    Wu Shen channel: "the bronze hall should have been a Taoist temple in ancient times, but it was destroyed later. In the hall, some sages and strong men fought. Many sword marks remained on the bronze columns."


    The crowd sat down and a master banbu offered tea.


    Wushen channel: "this tea is not simple. It is a new tea variety studied by the Tiannong department. It can grow in a bad environment. The worse the environment is, the sweeter and delicious the tea grows."


    "It is absolutely unique that it grows in a wind and snow land of 6600 meters. Every year, I will give a group to the monarch. The high-level banquet for overseas heads of state also uses my tea."


    Ye fanmi took a bite.


    Sure enough, it is refreshing and fragrant. It also has the effect of cooling and refreshing.


    "Secretary Tiannong, it''s great!"


    There are many powerful institutions in Daxia, such as Tiangong department, Tiannong department, Tianyi department, Tianqing department and so on.


    These institutions rarely appear, but they silently contribute to the summer and mankind.


    Tiangong company is mainly responsible for studying high technology and creating more scientific and technological products.


    The Secretary for agriculture is not just engaged in agriculture. His research involves the whole field of food.


    The Department of natural medicine is to study and conquer various diseases and drugs.


    Tianqing department studies human seven emotions and six desires and develops more products that enrich human spiritual and material enjoyment.


    ¡­¡­


    Each division has made great contributions.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say director yuan of the Tiannong department.


    As early as the last century, it developed super quality rice, with a yield of 10000 Jin per mu, which solved 60% or 70% of the poor and hungry people in summer and even in the world.


    Finish a cup of tea.


    Ye Fan took the initiative to say, "temple Lord, this time, in addition to visiting the martial god temple, there are two things."


    "Little friend, please say."


    "First, my wife Meng Qingyin was seriously injured and dying. I sealed it in the extreme zero ice coffin. Now I have got the jiuzhuan gold pill. I enjoy the jiuzhuan gold pill to save her. But I haven''t used the jiuzhuan gold pill. You must have experience when you took it for King Wu. I specially asked the hall Lord for advice."


    Hearing Ye Fan say "wife", Yue Linglong is very dissatisfied.


    Tang Ying was not surprised, because ye fan had told her about Meng Qingyin. She also went to the basement and met Meng Qingyin.


    Ye Fan is responsible for the death of Meng Qingyin.


    Ye Fan should and must be saved.


    Wu Shentong frowned and said, "it''s very dangerous for a dying person to take jiuzhuan gold pill. It''s almost certain to die."


    "The power of jiuzhuan golden elixir is extremely violent. When Wang Wu was eight years old, I wanted to give it to him. But I couldn''t pass the physical fitness test and dragged it until he was 12 years old. At that time, his physical exercise was better than ordinary people, but he still died after taking it."


    Ye Fan asked, "is there no other way?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Shentong answered very simply.


    "Jiuzhuan golden elixir belongs to Yang. You can find a treasure drug that belongs to Yin and reconcile Yin and Yang."


    "Master, we have a five hundred year old snow lotus in our treasure house, which is the Yin attribute." Wang Xiaowu said.


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    Yue Linglong was angry.


    Little King Wu has his own careful thinking. Meng Qingyi is Ye Fan''s wife. There is nothing wrong with Yue Linglong, so he has a chance.


    But Wu Shentong shook his head, "jiuzhuan gold pill is the most Yang thing, which needs to be reconciled with the most Yin thing. Xuelian can only be said to be a rare Yin attribute treasure medicine, but it is far from reaching the level of Yin."


    "I suggest that you have time to go to the 100000 mountains in Youzhou. There are more yin treasure drugs in miaojiang. You can take a chance."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "thank you for telling me."


    "Then say the second thing."


    "The second thing is to exchange martial arts with the hall Lord." Ye Fan said with burning eyes, "the hall Lord is the first person in the martial arts world. If I can communicate with you, I will benefit immensely."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Shentong got up directly and strode outside the hall.


    Ye Fan was very excited and floated out.


    Outside the hall.


    On the vast snow, snowflakes are floating and the cold wind is howling.


    Wu Shentong is dressed in purple and gold robes. He makes a sound when hunting and stands with his hands down, showing his nobility and hegemony.


    Ye Fan is not vague.


    Invincible self-confidence rippled out, and that sharp meaning seemed to pierce the sky.


    "Good!"


    Wu Shentong appreciated.


    "Come on."


    "Fan Tianyin." Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense. When he did it, he was a unique skill.


    Wu Shentong didn''t understand his face and showed an invincible King fist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three powerful fists roared out and destroyed fan Tianyin; One of the three fists was broken, and there were two left.


    "Broken sky fist."


    "Crack heaven palm."


    "Dongtian finger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan played nine days of stunts one after another.


    The second fist is vigorous and broken.


    But the last and strongest fist gang had come and killed him in front of him.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking and opened his mouth to sing.


    Behind him, a long dragon of vigorous Qi rose out and circled in the air; At the same time, Ye Fan''s arms were twined with tiny air dragons.


    This scene.


    It''s so shocking. The martial arts are shaking.


    Ye Fan at the moment is like the son of a dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan slowly pushed out his fist and made a solid bombardment on the gang of the invincible King''s fist.


    Bang.


    The fist exploded, and the vigorous Qi raged.


    Ye Fan flies backwards.


    Falling down, his feet left deep footprints on the ground, his blood surged in his body, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Still worse.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "The temple Lord is powerful. I''m not as good as him."


    This sentence.


    Make Xingtian and yuelinglong''s heart contract.


    Ye Fan, ye Tianzun, in their view, is invincible in the world.


    But now.


    Invincible to martial arts?


    Has the myth of invincibility been broken.


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    Wu Shentong sighed with emotion.


    Ye Fan said, "Lord, that''s all for today. I''ll come back to you for advice when I feel something in the future."


    The little king of Wu looked at Ye Fan and his party coming and going quickly. He was a little confused. He went to Wu Shentong and smacked his tongue and said, "master, Ye Fan is so powerful that he broke your invincible King fist. I don''t know how much strength you have just exerted."


    "Sixty percent."


    "It''s only 60%, not much, but ye fan is also very good." Xiao Wu Wang breathed a sigh of relief. He just thought that Wu Shentong had exerted 80% of his power.


    Wu Shentong''s eyes flashed.


    After a moment, he sighed and turned into the martial temple.


    Little King Wu followed in.


    He didn''t see that the place where Wu Shentong was standing was a little messy, and the footprints that entered the ground were soon covered by the wind and rain.

 Chapter 395

    "Brother fan, you haven''t done your best."


    Leaving Tongtian peak, Xing Tian finally couldn''t help asking.


    In his impression, Ye Fan broke out in an all-round way, not only that.


    It is true that dragon boxing is one of Ye Fan''s unique skills, which is at the same level as fan Tianyin, but Xing Tian knows that ye fan has three unique skills.


    In addition to dragon boxing and fan Tianyin, there is also a unique skill.


    That unique skill is the most profound and powerful one Ye Fan has studied.


    Once in the Atlantic Ocean, he encountered a group of pirates and was besieged by hundreds of search pirate ships. Ye Fan stirred up the world and destroyed almost all pirate ships.


    That war frightened all pirates. A group of people knelt down and kowtowed and sealed Ye Fan as the God of the sea!


    "One move of dragon boxing is enough."


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    Tang Ying was puzzled and asked, "why did you leave so soon after you first came here? You can sit down and have a good chat to exchange martial arts. Is it just a move with the martial god? Xiao Fan, you waste a good opportunity. You can''t come here at will."


    Ye Fan sighed, "sister, if we don''t go, it will be very dangerous."


    "What?"


    "Greed is human nature."


    Ye Fan said faintly. He knew very clearly:


    A move of dragon fist just now not only cracked the invincible King fist, but also shocked back the martial magic power.


    But the wind and rain, and Wu Shentong wearing a robe, was shocked to give way to Xing Tian. They didn''t notice, but they couldn''t escape Ye Fan''s eyes.


    also.


    The martial god uses about 70% of his power.


    In other words, Ye Fan''s state broke his invincible King boxing unique skill with 70% of his strength, and was shocked back. His martial magic power must not be calm.


    Wu Shentong covets dragon boxing and fan Tianyin.


    Excellent martial arts, who doesn''t want it.


    Because of this, Ye Fan wants to leave in a hurry.


    Outside, Wu Shentong deals with him. He is not afraid. He can go even if he can''t fight.


    No one can stop him from leaving.


    But Tongtian peak is the nest of wushentong temple. In the nest of wushentong, Ye Fan will be very passive; And Xing Tian, Yue Linglong and Tang Ying need to be taken care of.


    I looked back at Tongtian peak.


    Wu Shentong didn''t come.


    Ye Fan stopped and his face was more dignified than before.


    "He didn''t come and restrained his nature, which is even more terrible. In the future, Wu Shentong will be a generation of Xiaoxiong... No, now he is Xiaoxiong!"


    At this time, Tang Ying, Xing Tian and Yue Linglong also understood that ye fan was worried that Wu Shentong would snatch the best martial arts.


    "It''s really cruel to control your desire, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people." Tang Ying whispered.


    "He is not only the first person in the martial arts and Taoism world in the future. Since ancient times, Xiaoxiong has been ambitious."


    "It has nothing to do with us. Wu Shentong exposes his ambition. The first thing to face is da Xia."


    Ye Fan and others left the mountains.


    Taking a fighter plane back to the capital, he suddenly encountered a storm.


    The climate in Zhongzhou is changeable, especially over some mountains. Sometimes the four seasons can be experienced in an hour.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Xing Tian frowned and hurriedly found Ye Fan and said, "boss, the plane has to make an emergency landing. There''s something wrong with the storm."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "King Xiao?"


    "It''s possible. After all, if you humiliate Xiao Changkong, you humiliate the whole Xiao royal family. This is not the capital, and the Xiao royal family is very likely to do it."


    "Land."


    However, it is too late.


    The fighter plane suddenly churned and the cabin was in a mess. Ye Fan quickly hugged Tang Ying and Yue Linglong.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Explosions came and went.


    Xing Tian scolded: "these bastards of the Xiao family made a storm to hinder the flight of fighters, and they even fired their fucking guns. Damn it!"


    Ye Fan was fearless in the face of danger. He smiled and said, "the captain''s technology is awesome!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s not good. He is definitely a world-class fighter pilot." Xing Tian said proudly.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, Ye Fan burst out a surging vigorous Qi, attached to the body table and put a layer of armor on the fighter.


    Then he came to the cockpit.


    On the detector, red dots came. They were all shells.


    "Did you find the launch site?"


    "No, there should be a radar shielding device." the captain reported while piloting the fighter.


    "Can you avoid it?"


    "Ye Zun let go. It''s just some shells. I can not only avoid it, but also fight back."


    "I don''t know the launch site. What are you fighting back?"


    "It can be calculated."


    The captain is a young man with self-confidence on his face. He is not flustered at all. He is fluent in operation.


    Poop poop.


    Suddenly, he made a sharp turn and fired three shells.


    Boom, boom!


    Several explosions and flames.


    Then.


    The red dots on your radar have decreased a lot. Obviously, a launch site has been flattened.


    Ye Fan praised: "cow force, boy!"


    "Basic operation."


    "Pooh!"


    Yue Linglong laughed loudly, and Tang Ying thought the young man was a little interesting.


    The next evasion and counterattack were very beautiful, and the launch sites of the king Xiao family were leveled one after another.


    Of course, the fighter has also been hit by shells, but first, it is one of the most advanced fighters in the world, with amazing defense. Second, it has vigorous Qi armor, so it is only slightly damaged and can continue to fly.


    "Boom!"


    After the last launch site was bombed, an angry roar sounded on a hill: "Damn it!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "Obviously, the radar shielding device is installed, and the launch site can not be detected at all, but why is each attack accurate?"


    "What kind of black technology is that!"


    This is a young man, the third young master of the Xiao royal family.


    Ye Fan''s old acquaintance.


    Yes, it''s Xiao Shending.


    Xiao Shending has been punished since he failed to compete with Ye Fan in Changning and suffered heavy losses.


    Only today.


    As soon as he left the pass, he learned that ye fanda had arrived in the central capital. Old Xiao Changkong of Dayuan was swaggering. He was humiliated in public and was angry.


    Later, Ning Yan was hanged on the Golden Gate Bridge. He knew about it and contacted Ning''s family. He learned that Ye Fan left the central capital and went to the Wu Temple.


    Therefore.


    He set up an ambush on the way.


    I thought I could kill Ye Fan, which was a shame for the family, but I failed again and suffered heavy losses.


    Twenty eight cannons were all blown up!


    If the family knew, they would punish him again.


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiao Shending trembled and roared up to the sky, "Ye Fan! Ye Fan!"


    "Little Lord, calm down."


    At this time, a young man who saw it opened his mouth to comfort.


    He is Jianglong.


    In Changning, Jiang long obeyed Ye Fan''s orders, broke into the interior and became an undercover around Xiao Shending.


    Followed Xiao Shending to the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family.


    Jianglong always wanted to contact Ye Fan, but he didn''t have a chance. This time, he followed Xiao Shending out of the pass. He was overjoyed to learn that ye fan was also in the capital. He finally had the opportunity to contact the boss.


    "Young master, our radar shielding device is world-class. At present, there is no black technology to break through the shielding. I guess some elites can calculate the launch location through the shell trajectory."


    "Young master, Bruce Lee is right." it was Xiao Shending''s absolute confidant, Dianzhong.


    Of course, now Jianglong is also Xiao Shending''s confidant.


    In the family, Jianglong passed many tests and became famous among the Xiao royal family.


    Now, he and Dianzhong are Xiao Shending''s right-hand men.


    "What about that?"


    Xiao Shending roared.


    Jianglong said, "young master, I suggest you go back first, but don''t let the other party figure out where we are. Uncle Zhong and I have no way to recover. It doesn''t matter if we die, young master."


    Dian Zhong said, "Bruce Lee is right, young master. Let''s go to the capital first. Ye Fan is not so easy to kill, otherwise old Dayuan will die with a slap."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill Ye Fan." Xiao Shending angrily got into the SUV and shouted, "let''s go to the capital!!"


    Two hours.


    The fighter finally arrived at Jiangbei district airport safely.


    Ye Fan explained, "that boy is a talent. Cultivate him well. It''s best to transfer him to Lao Bai."


    In the three World War departments, each has its own focus.


    Dragon King War Department, the strongest land war.


    Yama War Department, the strongest naval battle.


    Sky King War Department, the strongest air combat.


    Bai Zhan commands the heavenly king''s War Department. He has countless fighters under his command. He needs some elite pilots most.


    "Ah Fei is what I asked Lao Bai for."


    "What?"


    "I''m afraid of death. I''m worried about the air crash. I asked Lao Bai to ask ah Fei to be a pilot for me. Ah Fei was a senior general under Lao Bai''s command, commanding 10000 air teams and made great achievements."


    Ye Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at ah Fei sympathetically.


    Xing Tian is such a dog!

 Chapter 396

    Xiao Shending leaves the pass and arrives in the capital. Ye Fan doesn''t know.


    It''s not easy for Jiang long to contact Ye Fan. His communicator is unique to the Xiao family. All records will be transmitted to the Xiao family''s forehead server. Once he calls Ye Fan, they will be monitored immediately.


    This is why Jianglong has not contacted Ye Fan for such a long time.


    Jianglong decided to find an opportunity to see Ye Fan in Tianzun mansion.


    At that time.


    Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan returns here and finds an acquaintance.


    It''s Yan Ruyu.


    In addition, there are two people, a middle-aged man and a white haired old man.


    The old man with white hair is Qingchengzi who has dealt with him before, and the middle-aged man, needless to say, must be the owner of the Yan family.


    "Mr. Ye, you are finally back."


    Yan Ruyu came up and said, "master Qingchengzi, you know, this is my father, Yan Zhenqing, the master of the Yan family."


    "When did you come to Tianzun mansion?"


    "It''s been an hour."


    Yan Ruyu replied.


    Later, the three bowed to Tang Ying, "I''ve seen the white dragon marquis."


    "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Tang Ying was generous and asked with a smile, "master Yan and master Qingchengzi came here. There must be something important."


    "What the Marquis said is right, so I''ll come straight to the point." Yan Zhenqing looked at Ye Fan and said, "well, a week later, our Yan family, the other two traditional Chinese medicine families and the nine great doctors will go to 100000 mountains in Youzhou and find an ancient relic."


    Ye Fan''s mind moved.


    That''s what national medicine Tzu Kang said. He gave himself a key.


    Then.


    If ye fan thinks of what Wu Shentong said, he needs to find Zhiyin strange medicine and reconcile jiuzhuan golden pill to save Meng Qingyin.


    The cave, where the medical tradition is inherited, may contain strange medicine.


    Maybe there will be the most Yin treasure.


    Ye Fan''s mind is hot, but his face is silent.


    He asked, "what Yan''s master meant was that he wanted me to accompany him?"


    "Good."


    "Qingchengzi is already the second most powerful person in Huajing. He is strong enough to protect your Yan Family in 100000 mountains. Do you still need me?"


    Yan Zhenqing said, "the 100000 mountains are terrible, and the land of Miao is full of poison. One strong man and one guarantee."


    "To be honest, this ancient relic is a cave for the inheritance of medical ethics. Once it is found, all parties will compete. The other two traditional Chinese medicine families and the nine big countries will certainly hire experts. Brother Qingchengzi is very strong, but if you add Mr. Ye, my Yan family is more confident and invincible. Isn''t it better?"


    "Mr. Ye, our Yan family will pay enough."


    Ye Fan smiled and said indifferently, "if you want to give money, don''t talk. Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Yan Zhenqing looked at Yan Ruyu.


    This makes Yue Linglong and Tang Ying''s eyes flicker. Ye Fan is also a little stunned: is it difficult? Yan Zhenqing wants to sell her daughter?


    Yan Ruyu said with a smile, "don''t think about it, Mr. Ye. My daughter means to let me present my precious treasure."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s this." Yan Ruyu took out a calligraphy and painting from the package he was carrying, put it on the tea table and said, "Mr. Ye, have a look."


    Ye Fan flicks his finger, vigorous Qi flows and opens the picture scroll.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sharp meaning washed out, which made Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate and raised his hand to suppress this meaning.


    "Martial will!"


    Ye Fan looked surprised.


    The picture is very simple, just a simple outline of the back, but it contains a strong and sharp martial will.


    This shows that painters have a high level.


    Ye Fan stared at the picture and couldn''t help locking his eyebrows, because he felt that although the back was very simple, it was a little familiar.


    "Where did you get this picture?"


    "I came across a painting saint and made it. Don''t throw it away. I found it." Yan Ruyu said the reason.


    "Painting saint?"


    Ye Fan thought secretly.


    Qingchengzi explained: "Mr. Ye is young and may not have heard of it. We lie in the tiger, hide the dragon in the summer. We are well-known as the sage of medicine, but there are some experts such as the sage of martial arts, the sage of painting and the sage of calligraphy."


    "These saints have made great achievements in a certain field and have been granted the highest approval and canonization."


    "Many of them are wandering around, indifferent to fame and wealth, and there is little news about them."


    Ye Fan knows that the water in Daxia is very deep since he has been to tongtianfeng temple.


    After all, it is the only country in the world with a civilization history of 5000 years. No one can predict how many immeasurable things it will create in such a long time.


    For example, martial arts can be more than ordinary people can.


    Ye Fan asked curiously, "Wu Sheng, the first person of Wu Dao, is Wu Shentong?"


    "Good."


    Qingchengzi nodded and then said, "Huang Fuqi, the painting saint, is also a strange man. He has disappeared for many years, but his rumors have not stopped. Ruyu met the painting Saint a year ago. She said that the painting saint was in a wrong mood at that time. Then he made the painting, abandoned it and left."


    "If jade is found, it will be like a treasure. Although this painting is simple, it contains the will of painting Saint martial arts. I have observed it several times and honed my mood."


    "For martial artists, this is priceless."


    "It''s really extraordinary." Ye Fan can guess from the will of martial arts that the cultivation of painting Saint huangpuqi is invincible. I''m afraid he is also the third great master of Huajing.


    "Miss Ruyu is going to give me this one?"


    "Then I can''t bear to give it to my husband for a month. Then, my father also decided that if there were any treasures in the cave, my husband could choose one or two; in addition, my Yan family made friends with my husband. These three things are the remuneration paid by my Yan family."


    Yan Ruyu is worthy of being one of the ten beauties in the capital. He is eloquent and has clear ideas.


    "What do you think, sir?"


    "I have another question."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "It must be the three traditional Chinese medicine families and the nine big countries together to open the inheritance cave?" naturally, Ye Fan asked clearly. He wanted to set up some secrets.


    Cikang once said:


    Twelve keys have been in place for a long time, but some Chinese medicine families and national doctors are unwilling to open the inheritance cave.


    Kexin is suddenly going to open it.


    Why?


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to say the key to getting cikang. He thinks it''s not easy to go. He wants to hide and play a trick.


    Yan Ruyu did not answer, but looked at Yan Zhenqing, as if asking for his advice.


    Yan Zhenqing pondered, "the three traditional Chinese medicine families and the nine big countries have one key respectively, and twelve keys can open the inheritance cave."


    "Have the keys been gathered long ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you put it off until now? What''s the reason? I hope you can confess, because my intuition is very accurate. I have a hunch that going to 100000 mountains here will not be very smooth."


    "This..."


    Yan Zhenqing hesitated.


    Then he got up, hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry it''s inconvenient to disclose for the time being. If you are willing to participate in this journey, meet at qianjiazhai in Youzhou in seven days, and someone will answer your questions."


    Then Yan Zhenqing beckoned Yan Ruyu and Qingchengzi to leave.


    Yue Linglong hummed, "what are you doing? Play abstruse!"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan talks to himself with great interest.


    Tang Ying asked, "Xiao Fan, are you going?"


    "Elder sister, that''s for sure. It needs the most Yin treasure medicine to cure the light tone. Maybe there''s something to inherit from the cave. Even if there''s a little hope, I''ll try it."


    Ye Fan made a decision.


    Seven days later, go to 100000 mountains and miaojiang

 Chapter 397

    In order not to reveal that he has a key for the time being, Ye Fan calls Guoyi cikang.


    "Doctor Ye."


    "Cikang, have you received the notice to open the inheritance cave in 100000 mountains in seven days?"


    "Yes, just now, Yun Xiangu contacted me and told me about it. Yun Xiangu is also one of the nine major doctors."


    Ye Fan asked, "did you tell Yun Xiangu that you gave me the key?"


    "That''s not true."


    Cikang replied.


    "That''s good. Don''t disclose it. I have my own plan. The trip to 100000 mountains in seven days will be very difficult."


    At the end of the call, Ye Fan asked Xing Tian to take the data of the nine major traditional Chinese medicine and the three traditional Chinese medicine families.


    This is very simple for Xing Tian.


    Not long ago, Ye Fan browsed through the documents.


    The three traditional Chinese medicine families are Yan family, Mu family and Huang family.


    "Shepherd?"


    Ye Fan thought of the little doll beside cikang, called Mu Nian, who should be the shepherd.


    There is only one woman in the nine big country doctors, which is what cikang called yunxiangu.


    Ye Fan remembers these people one by one in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    March 12th.


    Today is a big day.


    Early on, there was a master in Tianzun mansion, Wu Xingyun.


    Three days ago, he and Ye Fan agreed to come on the 12th.


    At that time.


    Ye Fan is also ready to go.


    Wu Xingyun asked, "Mr. Ye, you always said you wanted me to do something for you. Now you can say it."


    "Come with me to Hehuan sect."


    "What?"


    Wu Xingyun was surprised and said with a worried eyebrow, "Mr. Ye, why do you take me when you want to destroy Hehuan sect? I''m the elder of Shashen sect, representing Shashen sect. I appeared in Jinji mountain. Whether I did it or not, the signal to the outside world is that Shashen sect and you jointly destroyed Hehuan sect. Once my sect leader is investigated, I can''t escape the blame."


    "You don''t have so much nonsense!"


    Xing Tian patted Wu Xingyun on the shoulder from behind.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan is very overbearing and doesn''t give Wu Xingyun the chance to refuse.


    This time Ye Fan didn''t take Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao, but Xing Tian and Wu Xingyun.


    As for Bai Zhan and Luo Hong, they went to the headquarters two days ago.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The east wind is Ye Fan''s order. As long as the order is issued, the shocking iron hooves of the Tianzun hall can level Jinji mountain.


    Just as ye fan was leaving, Xiao Shending also received the news.


    "Ye Fan has left the capital. It''s good." Xiao Shending ordered, "watch him and see where he''s going."


    "Uncle Zhong, how are the artillery preparations?"


    Dian Zhong replied, "in these two days, I have spent a lot of money and energy to buy a batch of artillery from overseas. It is very advanced and overbearing."


    Xiao Shending laughed: "well, this time, we must kill Ye Fan. We must not keep alive."


    Jianglong was a little worried.


    But he didn''t have a chance to leave to find Ye Fan for two days. He can only pray that ye fan and Xing Tian can be vigilant.


    Three hours later.


    More than ten o''clock, less than eleven o''clock.


    A fighter plane circled at low altitude, and ye fan, Xing Tian and Wu Xingyun jumped down.


    "Boss!"


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong shouted.


    When the crowd gathered, Ye Fan asked, "show me the distribution map."


    "Yes."


    Luo Hong turned on the computer and immediately appeared an electronic map with red dots on it. These are the brothers of the war department.


    The red dots form a circle. In the middle is a mountain sign. Naturally, it is Jinji mountain.


    Bai Zha said, "the War Department lurks in a circular area 30 miles away from Jinji mountain. This side is covered with mountains and is very suitable for hiding. As long as the war starts, you can reach Jinji mountain in 20 minutes."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan is very satisfied.


    Then, he looked at Wu Xingyun and said with a smile: "the old witch doesn''t have to be nervous and won''t let you intervene, but you need to go to Hehuan sect to save someone."


    "Save people?"


    "It was a man named Nangong Yanhua. He was a master. He was caught by the Hehuan sect and trapped in the dungeon."


    Nangong Yanhua is the father of Nangong Ba and Nangong Shang. In order to revenge, he Huan sect caught him.


    This news was revealed by Gu Yunxiao, the dead young master of Hehuan sect.


    If ye fan destroys the Hehuan sect, of course, he must first rescue Nangong Yanhua; But he doesn''t fit up.


    Wu Xingyun is the best candidate.


    The great elder of murderous God sect, Hehuan sect will treat him ceremoniously. Wu Xingyun can easily go to the dungeon to rescue Nangong Yanhua.


    "Elder, what do you think?"


    "Can I refuse?" Wu Xingyun smiled bitterly and sighed, "OK, I''ll go. But Mr. Ye is also prepared. There are many variables in it. You really can''t save it. Don''t blame me."


    "Elder, do your best."


    Ye Fan winked and drove the SUV to send Wu Xingyun to Jinji mountain.


    this moment.


    Jinji mountain is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    Hehuan belongs to the mountain gate.


    In the parliament hall, the patriarch Gu Shaoyuan was restless and felt that something big had happened.


    Not only him, but also those in power of Hehuan sect have a sense of anxiety and fear.


    "Elders, send more disciples to patrol the Jinji mountain within 30 miles... No, 50 miles."


    Gu Shaoyuan said anxiously, "I''m always restless these days, especially today. I have a headache."


    An elder asked, "is it because of the clouds?"


    Gu Shaoyuan said with a wry smile: "there is no doubt that there must be a disaster in Yunxiao. I shouldn''t let him go to Nanling to destroy Nangong''s house. His temperament is crazy and proud. I''m afraid he has offended cruel people..."


    "The three elders took a group of elite disciples to Nanling to investigate, but there was no news. They may also have encountered an accident."


    "Alas!"


    Gu Shaoyuan was very upset and his heart was full of anger.


    By the way, he caught the maid next to him and trampled the maid recklessly in full view of the public.


    The maid was full of pain, but her fear made her afraid to make a sound.


    Not long.


    The maid couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    Gu Shaoyuan kicked the maid away. He was finally refreshed and said in a deep voice, "although I have many sons, Yunxiao is my favorite one. It''s not clear that he and the three elders can''t die."


    "Elder."


    "Yes."


    "Immediately select 3000 elite disciples. Tomorrow I will personally lead the team to Nanling and have a good competition with Nangong family."


    With that, Gu Shaoyuan left the parliament hall.


    In a luxurious mansion, women wear exposed clothes and come and go. Most of them are beautiful women.


    There is a pond in the middle of the house.


    An old man hugged a naked woman while playing and fishing; Several other women gave him wine and beat his legs, just like the emperor.


    However, these women have fear, humiliation and resentment deep in their eyes.


    "Father."


    "Shao yuan, why are you here?" Gu Ying asked with a red face.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to take 3000 disciples to Nanling. One is to destroy Nangong''s family, and the other is to investigate the affairs of Yunxiao and the three elders."


    Gu Ying hummed, "it''s time to go. Yunxiao and the three elders can''t die in vain. Find the murderer and destroy his family. As for Nangong family, hehe, Nangong Yanhua is really determined and still holds on to it."


    Gu Shaoyuan said, "father, when I catch a group of Nangong women and trample them in front of Nangong Yanhua, he will be convinced and must kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. It''s better to be the female descendants of Nangong Yanhua..."


    Father and son were talking about ugly topics.


    Just then.


    An elder came and reported, "Lord, Wu Xingyun, the great elder of the God killing sect, came to pay a visit."

 Chapter 398

    "The great elder of the God killing sect!"


    Father and son were surprised.


    Gu Shaoyuan said hurriedly, "please go to the parliament hall and walk."


    The valley Eagle shouted, "no, come here and make the old witch happy."


    "Yes, please go and invite Mr. Wu to come over."


    "Yes."


    Not long.


    Wu Xingyun was brought here.


    Seeing the unbearable picture in front of him, Wu Xingyun was full of disgust and wanted to kill Gu Shaoyuan and Gu Ying.


    Hehuan sect is a malignant tumor.


    Many religious sects do not want to be close to Hehuan sect.


    The cultivation of martial arts is also the cultivation of the mind.


    If you are not right, you are doomed to not achieve much. That is why Hehuan sect ranks at the bottom. There is only Gu Shaoyuan, a master among the sect, and he is still taking drugs.


    This kind of master can be killed by Wu Xingyun''s slap.


    "Elder!"


    Gu Ying laughed, "what a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to visit our Hehuan sect. Why, you want some women to bring back for fun."


    Wu Xingyun''s face was cold.


    Gu Ying was a little embarrassed and knew he had said the wrong thing.


    Gu Shaoyuan quickly eased the atmosphere and said, "elder, what''s the matter? Let''s sit down."


    As soon as he sat down, several women gathered around him.


    "No need."


    Wu Xingyun waved to the women to leave.


    Compassion welled up in his heart.


    Many women of the Hehuan sect are orphans. They were searched by the disciples of the Hehuan sect from all over the world and even overseas, raised and supplemented.


    These are poor women.


    Will these women be destroyed with the destruction of Hehuan sect later?


    Wu Xingyun doesn''t know what ye fan thinks.


    He put out these thoughts. He is not an immortal and can''t save all sentient beings. He''d better finish his task first.


    "I need a lot of hard work this time."


    "Hard work?"


    Gu Ying and his son are very confused.


    Wu Xingyun explained, "I killed the God sect and took a huge mine. It''s a gold mine and needs hard work. I''ve gone through dozens of sect doors and bought more than 6000 hard workers, but it''s not enough. It''s your turn to Hehuan sect."


    Gu Shaoyuan said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. There are also some prisoners in my Hehuan dungeon. The elder will choose later."


    "Time is tight. I think I''ll go to the dungeon now. I''m busy, but I don''t have time to be as happy as you two."


    "OK, elder, come with me."


    Gu Shaoyuan leads the way.


    He didn''t have the slightest doubt. After all, Gu Ying and Gu Shaoyuan never dreamed that the great elder of shashenzong came to save Nangong Yanhua.


    Two people who can''t hit with a big pole.


    When I came to the dungeon, I heard ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    It''s dark here.


    Wu Xingyun''s blood surged and he was very angry. He should have seen many women locked up here.


    "Elder, there are three floors in this dungeon. Take your time."


    "Yes."


    Wu Xingyun remained silent.


    Gradually, on the third floor, Wu Xingyun found the deepest cell, which was very different from other cells.


    Obviously, it is where Master Nangong Yanhua is trapped.


    Wu Xingyun pretended to ask, "is there anyone in that dungeon?"


    "Yes."


    "In such an indestructible dungeon, the prisoners must be big people. Take the liberty to ask, who is it?"


    Wu Xingyun looked curious and looked forward to it.


    Gu Shaoyuan hesitated a little, but Gu Ying said without hesitation: "the detainee is Nangong Yanhua. You don''t know the elder, but I''m revealing that Nangong Yanhua is a master."


    "Master? You said there was a master inside?"


    The valley Eagle nodded proudly.


    Wu Xingyun sneered, "Gu Ying, do you think I''m a fool? Who doesn''t know the strength of your Hehuan sect? Can you catch the master? Hum, you deceived me. Gu Ying, it''s really yours."


    "Elder, you despise our Hehuan sect too much. It''s really a master. We captured it and imprisoned it. It''s true that I Gu Ying never lied." Gu Ying shouted with a red face.


    "Keep blowing!"


    Wu Xingyun looked contemptuous.


    Gu Shaoyuan''s face turned red.


    For a long time, the Hehuan sect has been despised. The disciples of the sect walked outside and were looked down upon by other sect disciples.


    Now, Wu Xingyun despises the Hehuan sect in front of him, and Gu Shaoyuan feels that his dignity is taken away from him.


    Gu Shaoyuan immediately shouted, "since the elder doesn''t believe it, I''ll show you."


    "Open the door and let the elder visit." Gu Ying said angrily.


    "Boom."


    The prison door opened slowly.


    A cold breath came to my face.


    Wu Xingyun saw that a man was locked by five chains. The man was miserable, scarred and bony.


    Gu Ying said, "elder, this guy has been tortured by me and is depressed. You can check it. He is definitely a martial arts master."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wu Xingyun flicked his fingers and vigorous Qi cut off the chain.


    For a moment.


    Nangong Yanhua, who was in a coma, woke up and came like a fierce lion.


    The valley eagle was frightened.


    "Bold!"


    Gu Shaoyuan was furious and slapped Nangong Yanhua to fly.


    Poof.


    Nangong Yanhua spewed out a mouthful of blood and immediately fled to the door.


    Gu Shaoyuan sneered: "Nangong Yanhua, I was a little afraid in your heyday. Now that you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, you can still escape my palm..."


    Before he finished, Gu Shaoyuan fell to the ground in a coma.


    The valley eagle was startled.


    Nangong Yanhua was stunned and stopped.


    Wu Xingyun strode out of the cell and shouted, "Nangong Yanhua, follow me out and take you away."


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    "Go away, I want Nangong Yanhua. Who dares to stop me? Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wu Xingyun denounced.


    Gu Ying is only a half step master. He can''t stand the power of Wu Xingyun. He kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yanhua is murderous.


    Wu Xingyun said, "follow me first!"


    Nangong Yanhua was inspired. He was very grateful to Wu Xingyun. Although he wanted to cut Gu Ying''s father and son, he held back and left the dungeon with Wu Xingyun.


    "Wu Xingyun."


    At this time, the valley Eagle finally roared angrily.


    outside.


    Wu Xingyun made a phone call: "master ye, it''s ready."


    "Good!"


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan responded.


    Wu Xingyun grabbed Nangong Yanhua and went down the mountain crazily. He was worried that the cannon over Ye Fan would come one second later and flatten Jinji mountain.


    Boom.


    After Ye Fan received the news, the Third World War Department lived.


    Ready to go.


    Ye Fan looked at the sky and then said, "the Dragon King War Department, kill the Jinji mountain and the disciples of Hehuan sect. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking roar spread over dozens of miles.


    Jinji mountain seems to be shaking.


    Hehuan sect was in a commotion. They didn''t understand what happened and why the earth was shaking.


    As soon as Gu Ying came out of the dungeon, he encountered this situation and his face changed. He shouted, "send orders. All disciples are ready to guard the sect."


    "Is this an earthquake?"


    "No, no, it seems that thousands of troops are charging... Is it that the War Department of Daxia is coming to kill our Hehuan sect!"

 Chapter 399

    "My head."


    Gu Shaoyuan woke up faintly, with bursts of pain in the back of his head.


    "Wu Xingyun, old Bangzi."


    Gu Shaoyuan recalled, gnashing his teeth.


    Suddenly, he cried discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside? Why is the world shaking? Is there an earthquake?"


    Rushed out of the room, Gu Shaoyuan found a mess.


    "Lord, you finally wake up." an old Zhang rushed in and said in horror, "something big has happened. The iron hooves of the War Department of Daxia are coming."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Gu Shaoyuan picked up the elder and thought it was nonsense; But the elder''s face was pale and out of his mind. It didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Do you mean


    Da Xia War Department is really killing!


    "Shao yuan."


    "Father!"


    Gu Shaoyuan shouted, "what''s going on? Is it really the Da Xia War Department? No. how can the Da Xia War Department suddenly attack our Hehuan sect!"


    Gu Ying''s face was extremely gloomy, mixed with some fear.


    "The spies have reported that many soldiers have been killed. It is roughly estimated that there are 100000 people."


    "What! 100000 people!"


    Gu Shaoyuan''s legs trembled with fear.


    There are less than 30000 disciples of the Hehuan sect. Ninety nine percent of them are beginner and external martial artists. There are few internal martial artists. There are only a few master banbu. He is the only master.


    How can this lineup compete with 100000 soldiers!


    Even the 72 high-ranking sects can''t compete with 100000 heavily armed soldiers.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    "Pa."


    Gu Ying slapped Gu Shaoyuan on the head and scolded, "what are you afraid of? 72 schools are both prosperous and lossy. Today the War Department of Daxia can destroy our Hehuan sect, and tomorrow we can destroy yubeast sect, Miedu sect, Baji sect, rentai sect, Shashen sect, Lishen sect, and even Shangwu temple!"


    "Father, you''re right."


    "So, immediately contact other religious sects and ask them to come to the rescue. They won''t understand the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth."


    Valley Eagle hurried anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, contact other zongmen." Gu Shaoyuan took out his mobile phone in panic and was preparing to call. Suddenly the whole sky was dark.


    Buzzing


    A great roar came.


    Gu Ying''s father and son, a group of elders and all the disciples of Hehuan sect looked up and saw in horror that a dense number of warplanes were flying and hovering over Jinji mountain.


    Covering the whole Jinji mountain, the oppressed disciples of Hehuan sect were out of breath. Some timid people knelt down directly, kowtowed and begged for mercy, and dared not move.


    Capital.


    Dragon Pavilion.


    "Ge Lao! Ge Lao!" Han Guoqiang hurried to report, "it''s beginning. Ye Fan has begun to move the Hehuan sect."


    "Oh?"


    The old man in the big cabinet was slightly surprised, "Ye Fan is very anxious so soon."


    At that time, Tang Laoxie was also there, exchanging some things with the four cabinet elders. Hearing the report from Han Guoqiang, he smiled and said, "director Han, Beidou satellite should be able to monitor the picture in real time."


    South Korea said, "I have no authority and need the permission of the cabinet."


    "Allow!" the three pavilions were always impatient and shouted, "project the picture quickly and let''s have a look."


    "OK."


    South Korea had known this for a long time. With a military computer, he immediately linked the Beidou military satellite and issued orders to the sky monitoring tower.


    Ten seconds.


    The picture of Jinji mountain appears on the computer.


    The picture can be enlarged or reduced at will.


    even to the extent that.


    South Korea''s strong manipulation can clearly see the expression state of a group of people such as Gu Ying and Gu Shaoyuan.


    Looking at the soldiers climbing Jinji mountain, SiGe said, "the black dragon is carved on the armor. This is the Dragon King War Department of Tianzun hall, which is known as the strongest land war."


    The second Pavilion said, "the fighter in the sky is a world-class level. It is the War Department of the heavenly king. It''s coming."


    "There are two from the Third World War Department, and the yama War Department will certainly not fall behind. But the yama war department focuses on naval warfare and can''t show its combat effectiveness for the time being."


    "The two war departments are enough to destroy a small Hehuan sect. Ye Fan sent out the three war department. I doubt this boy has something else to do."


    The words of the old cabinet surprised everyone.


    Is it difficult for ye fan not only to destroy Hehuan sect, but also to have other purposes?


    Everyone in Longge is drinking tea and looking at the screen leisurely; Jinji mountain and Hehuan sect are chaotic.


    "The signal is shielded!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Shaoyuan''s eyes were about to crack and his eyes were congested. He roared, "this is to wipe us out. In that case, let''s fight."


    "Over the years, we have hoarded a lot of guns and have a good fight. Even if it is destroyed, we will lose a piece of meat from the War Department of Daxia."


    "Boom!"


    Gu Shaoyuan just roared. The powder magazine hidden in the back mountain exploded directly, and the Jinji mountain almost cracked.


    The huge energy led to the collapse of countless buildings of Hehuan sect and the smoke of war.


    meanwhile.


    Sky fighter commander a Fei took out his radio intercom and reported: "report, hehuanzong powder magazine has been destroyed, the risk level has been reduced, and the risk warning is level C."


    This is the jargon inside the temple of heavenly reverence.


    According to the decreasing relationship, the hazard level is divided into four levels: s, a, B and C.


    Level C risk indicates that tianzundian is very likely to complete the task without casualties.


    "Good!"


    Headquarters, Xing Tian, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong are very happy.


    Ye Fan appreciated: "this ah Fei is very good."


    Referring to this, Bai Zhan scolded: "this is one of my generals. I''m going away by Lao Xing, who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Xing Tianleng hum: "ah Fei worshipped me and volunteered to follow me. After all, I''m the deputy leader of Tianzun hall. My position is one level higher than you. Ah Fei has more room for promotion than you. Maybe you hang up one day. I''ll promote ah Fei to be the commander of the War Department of the heavenly king."


    "If you want to hang up a turnip, you should hang up first. Besides, commander of the War Department, you can''t be a deputy hall Lord." Bai Zhan tilted his eyes and ridiculed.


    Luo Hong is helpless.


    The core figures of Tianzun hall are all first-class ruthless people. No one is satisfied with anyone except ye fan.


    But it is second only to benign competition and bickering, and will not do it with real knives and guns, because everyone has fought side by side and experienced countless life and death tests.


    "Well, stop arguing."


    When ye fan saw Wu Xingyun coming back with Nangong Yanhua, he gave orders to the three of Xing Tian: "Hehuan sect will have another master and banbu master. You can''t give them all to the brothers below. You can move."


    Bai Zha said, "boss, there''s no need to be so troublesome. My battle group will directly air raid and blow up Jinji mountain."


    "There are many innocent people in the Hehuan sect, especially those arrested women. We can act on behalf of heaven and kill the people of the Hehuan sect, but we have no right to deprive them of their lives."


    Bai cut and Xing Tianyi shocked.


    Luo Hong, a woman, resonated and said gratefully, "boss, thank you. Brother Tian and brother Bai, let''s go."


    Luo Hong took the lead in leaving the headquarters.


    Bai Zhan and Xing Tian decide to hand over the command of the operation to Luo Hong, and follow Luo Hong behind.


    "Mr. Ye, live up to your mission."


    Wu Xingyun arrived at the headquarters with Nangong Yanhua.


    On the way, Wu Xingyun has said many things, including the direct relationship between Nangong family and ye fan.


    Poop.


    Nangong Yanhua knelt down on the spot and cried with gratitude, "thank you, Lord Ye Fan. Thank you for saving Nangong family and me."


    Ye Fan helped Nangong Yanhua up, looked at his embarrassed appearance and said angrily, "Hehuan sect is really a group of animals. Don''t worry, brother. I will avenge you today, and Hehuan sect will be destroyed!"


    Nangong Yanhua was moved when ye fan called himself "brother".


    Nangongba is his son, and ye fan is nangongba''s master. What is the ethics of generations? You can really call it that.


    Looking back at Jinji mountain in the distance, Nangong Yanhua felt like a dream when he was shrouded in war.


    I never thought that I would be reborn one day.


    Hehuan sect!


    Valley Eagle! Gu Shaoyuan!


    You have lost all your conscience and destroyed all living creatures. Today is the time for your retribution!

 Chapter 400

    The powder magazine was blown up and the last card was gone.


    Gu Shaoyuan will not think that his ordinary master cultivation can resist 100000 armies and even countless fighters in the sky.


    In fact, all the people of Hehuan sect knew that the other party was teasing him, otherwise several shells would blow up and Hehuan sect would have been razed to the ground.


    "How could this happen!"


    "Where are these people and horses lurking? Why didn''t our zongmen sentry find them? Three or five hundred disciples go to patrol the mountain every day. Why didn''t they find them? Who will tell me!"


    "Because they are all dead."


    A cold voice sounded in the ears of Gu Shaoyuan, Gu Ying and a group of elders.


    It was a black armor warrior, like a ghost General of hell, emitting a soul stirring breath.


    He is the first general under Luo Hong.


    Deputy commander of Yama War Department.


    Yan Guang.


    Since the War Department arrived near Jinji mountain to hide, these days, he led the team of Yama War Department to solve the secret sentry. At the same time, he also disguised the soldiers into Hehuan sect.


    "You..."


    "Poof poof."


    Several elders, their heads flying high on the spot, blood stained the sky.


    This scene scared Gu Ying almost fainted.


    Rao is Gu Shaoyuan. He''s stupid.


    Although he is the leader of a sect and a master, he is not powerful; The master''s accomplishments are also forced to take drugs. They are ordinary and have a vain foundation.


    The Hehuan sect itself, which says that it is a double cultivation of picking and mending, is actually pornographic music. Its overall strength is very weak, and its disciples have no cohesion.


    This is not true. When the iron hooves kill the mountain, a large number of disciples either struggle to escape, or kneel down to beg for mercy and dare not move.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Shaoyuan was shocked and shouted, "kill this beast."


    "Oh, I don''t know who is the beast." Yan Guang''s killing intention is surging in his eyes. These days, he and his brothers lurked in the Hehuan sect and saw too many ugly and immoral things.


    Hehuan sect is a complete cancer.


    "Poof poof."


    Yan Guang smashed several elders with a fist.


    As the deputy commander of the War Department of Yama, Luo Hong''s No. 1 general is so powerful that he is not even inferior to Luo Hong. He is a powerful martial arts master.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Shaoyuan roared and threw his disciples at Yan Guang.


    Boom!


    Bang bang you


    Yan Guangsi showed no mercy. These people are cancerous and heinous beasts. Kill them quickly.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The earth was red with blood and the courtyard was full of broken bodies.


    last.


    Only Gu Ying and Gu Shaoyuan were left in this small place. They trembled and looked like earth.


    Luo Hong, Xing Tian and Bai Zhan have climbed Jinji mountain.


    "Yan Guang has shot. He can suppress the high level of Hehuan sect. Let''s rescue the victims."


    "Hong, listen to you."


    The three acted separately.


    Luo Hong and Bai Zhan took a group of dragon generals and killed them in Hehuan dungeon.


    In addition to female victims, there are also male victims.


    Because Hehuan sect has not only male disciples, but also female disciples, and female disciples will also catch male pets.


    Just by comparison, there are not many male favourites.


    "Bang."


    Luo Hong kicks open the dungeon office.


    Several men and women turned pale with fear and shouted, "who are you and what are you doing? Get out now!"


    "Give me the roster."


    While talking, Luo Hong slapped these people to death, leaving only one alive.


    The female disciple was frightened and handed in the roster tremblingly.


    "Sir, spare me..."


    "Poof."


    Luo Hong blew the woman''s head and turned and went out.


    When she handed the roster to her subordinates, Luo Hong told her, "it records the information of the detainees in detail. If those innocent men and women are released, other crimes will be unforgivable..."


    "Kill!"


    "Yes."


    Soon, a large number of victims escaped from the dungeon under the escort of Bai Zhan.


    Everyone feels reborn.


    They thought they would spend their whole life in the dungeon. It was dark. They didn''t expect that the Hehuan sect would be destroyed and they would be saved.


    "Thank you, master Qingtian."


    All the victims knelt down and wept with gratitude.


    Bai Zhan shouted, "get up. From today on, the Hehuan sect will be destroyed. You are free. You are no longer slaves. Don''t kneel easily."


    "Sir, can we go down the mountain now?"


    "Of course, we have opened up a channel. The whole city is guarded by generals. You can leave at ease. When you go down the mountain, there will be special fighters to take you to the city."


    The victims were jubilant.


    In an hour.


    Down the mountain square, more and more victims gathered. Soon, it was dense. It was roughly estimated that there were four or five thousand people.


    "So many victims."


    At this time, Ye Fan arrived at Jinji mountain with Nangong Yanhua.


    After Wu Xingyun finished his work, Ye Fan taught him a middle-class martial arts skill, so he left happily and would kill Shenzong.


    Nangong Yanhua said, "there are definitely not only so many, but also about 8000."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "do you know so well?"


    "For revenge, I spent a year inquiring into the Hehuan sect in detail and knew some information."


    Nangong Yanhua replied.


    Soon, Luo Hong came with a group of victims. So far, almost all the victims arrived.


    Like Nangong Yanhua said, seven or eight thousand people.


    Looking at these victims'' faces, Ye Fan was a little sad and angry. He shouted, "everyone, are you going down the mountain like this?"


    The victims were at a loss.


    They were frightened again. Did they break away from the Hehuan sect and fall into another huge pit.


    Ye Fan said, "most of you are orphans. You have no home. What are you going to do down the mountain? Do you have money?"


    They''re in a commotion.


    Many people have been in Jinji mountain since childhood. They haven''t been down the mountain and haven''t even used money. They don''t fit in with the outside world.


    Ye Fan sighed and shouted, "you need gold, silver and jewelry to make a living. So you understand."


    Money doesn''t understand, but ten people understand gold, silver and jewelry.


    A beautiful woman trembled and said, "Sir, you''re right, but we don''t have any savings."


    "You don''t, Hehuan sect does."


    "What?"


    "You fools, go and search the gold, silver, jewelry and all valuable things of Hehuan sect. You can take them away."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole audience was a sensation.


    Ye Fan asked, "did you find the Hehuan treasure house?"


    "I found it."


    "Open the treasure house and let them all search. Take as much as they can, but don''t fight with each other."


    Ye Fan would wave: "go quickly. Don''t worry about the disciples of Hehuan sect. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers who will protect you. In addition, if you want revenge, you can tell the generals that they will take you to revenge."


    "Thank you, master Qingtian."


    Wow.


    Eight thousand people knelt down like a wave.


    Then.


    Under the leadership of countless Tianzun hall generals, these victims quickly dispersed to search for the property of Hehuan sect.


    After so many years of inheritance, the property must be rich.


    Ye Fan didn''t like these and distributed them to those hard-working people. In the first half of their life, they suffered hardships, at least making them comfortable with food and clothing for the second half of their life.


    Luo Hong, Bai Zhan and other generals were very touched, and their eyes to Ye Fan were full of respect.

 Chapter 401

    Hehuan sect, treasure house.


    Xing Tian opened it, kept waving his hands and shouted, "go inside, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, the treasure house is very big, which can accommodate a lot of people, everyone has it."


    "Give it to me hard."


    "Take as much as you can... Ah, why did you run out so quickly?"


    "My Lord, i... can''t take it anymore... My pocket is full of, and I hold antiques in my hand... In my mouth, you see, there is a big, precious stone in my mouth..."


    "That''s it!"


    Xing Tian looked at the general and shouted, "prepare the bag... No, everyone prepares a backpack. The pots are full for me."


    And the other side.


    Some Manchu and Han hated victims took revenge.


    "General, that''s him."


    A girl angrily pointed to a Hehuan sect disciple and cried, "he has been hurting me and beating me."


    The soldier''s eyes were cold.


    It was the Dragon King''s War Department that killed the Golden Rooster mountain. There were 100000 dragon generals. All of them were good players. Some of them were internal strength experts.


    He Huan sect''s disciple, where is the opponent.


    Even without a shot, the dragon will be so murderous that the other party will be scared to pee his pants.


    "No, you can''t kill me."


    The male disciple shouted in horror, "killing is against the law. Who are you and who are you qualified to judge me!"


    The general said coldly, "killing is indeed against the law. When you are animals, killing animals will not break the law."


    "No..."


    "Poof!"


    A long gun nailed the man to the ground.


    The girl burst into tears when she was avenged.


    The Dragon comforted, "from now on, you will be reborn. Go, search for treasures, and then go down the mountain to start a new life."


    "Thank you, general."


    Such a situation occurred in various places of Hehuan sect.


    The Revenge of the victims is crazy, and the disciples of Hehuan sect have no chance to resist under the Dragon general.


    This is a massacre on the one hand!


    The monitoring of Beidou military guard made Ge Lao, Tang Laoxie and Han Guoqiang see everything and was very shocked.


    They thought Ye Fan would search for the details of Hehuan sect.


    Unexpectedly, they were all distributed to the victims to help them avenge and protect them.


    This is really benevolent and righteous.


    "Killing the disciples of Hehuan sect by means of victim revenge, on the one hand, achieves the purpose of killing Hehuan sect. The most important thing is to let the victim take revenge and vent his hatred. In this way, he can live a normal life when he goes down the mountain to the city; otherwise, there will be psychological obstacles and even psychological distortion."


    "Yes."


    "What other wealth is there for each victim, let alone the rest of his life? As long as he doesn''t squander, the next generation can have food and clothing."


    The four old cabinet members lamented.


    No wonder so many people follow Ye Fan. In addition to Tianzun hall, many forces in the world are vassals.


    From this point, we can see Ye Fan''s means, mind and character.


    It''s impeccable.


    "Fortunately, such an evil spirit was born in my summer. If it were an enemy, it would be a disaster in my summer." the old cabinet sighed.


    "It''s too early for the big cabinet to say this now. It''s unclear whether ye fan will be hostile to Da Xia. This requires you and Shangfeng''s decision. I hope you don''t force Ye Fan to the opposite."


    Tang Laoxie''s meaningful opening.


    The four old men''s faces tightened.


    Han Guoqiang didn''t understand, but he didn''t think much. His level was not enough and he was not qualified to know state secrets.


    "I have to go to the wild continent."


    Tang Laoxie Leng Buding said this.


    The old man asked, "are you going to the abyss of sin to save Ye Gong?"


    "You think too much." Tang Laoxie shook his head. "Lord Ye is better than me, but he is still trapped in the abyss of sin for so many years. I can''t save him. Besides, Xiao Gonglian, the Lord of the God killing sect and the Lord of the Taiyi sect went to the abyss of sin. The purpose is obvious. When I go, no one can deal with them."


    "I have other things to do when I go to the wild continent. Of course, I will go to the abyss of sin, that''s all."


    "Make your choice, too."


    Tang Laoxie stood up and said leisurely, "a few months ago, I met the painting saint. There''s something wrong with that guy. It seems that he found something. Those saints in the summer are traveling around. I think that''s what the monarch means."


    The old man in the big attic pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Since it was your advice, the saints will certainly report some news to him, and you know it in your heart."


    "Don''t say more."


    Tang Laoxie floated away.


    Han Guoqiang also left with great interest. The old faces of the four Pavilions looked at each other with flickering eyes.


    For a long time, the old man in the big cabinet sighed: "in troubled times, the second, third and fourth, you are in charge of the affairs of the Dragon Pavilion. I have to see you."


    "How long?"


    "I don''t know. If it''s broken, it''s ten days and a half months. If it''s long, it''s two or three months."


    The three cabinet elders looked at each other and solemnly said, "don''t worry, brother. We will handle the affairs of the Dragon Pavilion. Don''t worry to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    The Hehuan sect is coming to an end.


    The disciples of the sect are all dead and injured.


    The victims were all ransacked and gathered in the square.


    Luo Hong shouted, "bring it up!"


    Yan Guang took Gu Ying and Gu Shaoyuan, who were already depressed, to the square and threw them on the ground.


    Suddenly.


    The victims were splitting their eyes.


    "Please kill these two culprits for the people."


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Eight thousand people roared like thunder.


    Ye Fan waved to everyone to be quiet.


    Gu Shaoyuan looked at Ye Fan and knew that this was the leader. He asked bitterly, "who are you? When did the Da Xia War Department have a leader like you, and why did the Da Xia War Department suddenly destroy us? This is a declaration of war with the martial arts and Taoism world."


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s really a group of waste people who only know obscenity and music. They don''t pay any attention to the outside world."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Suddenly, Gu Shaoyuan was startled: "it''s you! Boast mountain killed Beiliang Hou Li CE, and stubbornly attacked the young master Ye Fan, old Xiao Changkong of the royal family of Xiao."


    "Good."


    "You and I have no grievances. Why should we destroy our Hehuan clan?" Gu Shaoyuan roared. "Our Hehuan clan has been inherited for hundreds of years and destroyed in one dynasty. I''m ashamed of my ancestors and ancestors."


    "You are indeed the ancestor of Hehuan sect, but it is not because you destroyed the sect, but because you abandoned the real practice concept of Hehuan sect."


    Boom!


    Gu Shaoyuan and Gu Ying were struck by lightning.


    Ye Fan said indifferently: "the orthodox concept of Hehuan sect emphasizes the joy of two emotions, the harmony of yin and Yang, mutual communication, experience life, self-cultivation and the unity of heaven and man."


    "But your father and son have gone astray, manipulated by desire, become extravagant and licentious, commit all kinds of evil and lose all conscience, which is heinous!"


    "It''s inevitable that you are ashamed of the ancestors of Hehuan sect. When you go underground, you must suffer like an oil pot day and night, and you can''t wash away your sins from generation to generation."


    Gu Ying and Gu Shaoyuan were paralyzed on the ground, trembling with fear and speechless.


    Ye Fan looked down and said, "finally, I''ll tell you one more thing. I killed your son Gu Yunxiao."


    "Why and why?"


    "Because Gu Yunxiao almost invaded my sister. Nangong Miao, Nangong BA''s daughter, blocked my sister. I''m ashamed of Nangong Miao. Nangong BA was accepted as a registered disciple by me. His father is standing in front of you."


    Nangong Yanhua came out.


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve made it clear that your father and son can die. Brother Nangong, I''ll give it to you."


    Woo woo.


    In an instant, Nangong Yanhua was as murderous as a knife, wrapping Gu Ying''s father and son.


    This moment.


    Gu Ying looked ferocious and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be turned over by you. It should have been so long ago. I''ll kill you the first time. However, I''ve enjoyed enough in my life. I''ll die if I die. What are you afraid of!"


    "As you wish."


    Nangong Yanhua cut the valley eagle in half.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Shaoyuan was frightened and cried. He knelt on the ground and begged, "don''t kill me. Spare my life. I''m a master. I''m your running dog. Please don''t kill me..."


    "If you don''t kill you, how can you solve the hatred of such a victim? Gu Shaoyuan, go to the underground to repent."


    Nangong Yanhua roared. In front of 8000 people, he punched and killed Gu Shaoyuan and beat him into meat mud.


    So far.


    Eight thousand people have a smooth heart.


    Under the escort of the dragon, the victims went down the mountain; Bai Zhan arranged a fighter plane to take them to the city.


    It''s only 8000 people. It''s easy for Tianzun hall to arrange.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Ye Fan takes a deep breath, and a major event in his heart finally falls.


    Giving an account to Nangong''s family can be regarded as doing harm to the people.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan took the people down the mountain.


    Half an hour.


    The Third World War Department disappeared around Jinji mountain.


    suddenly.


    More than a dozen startling noises, under the ancient thunder gun, Jinji mountain was razed to the ground, and Hehuan sect completely disappeared.


    Seventy two became seventy-one.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that what he did today was like a fuse, kicking open the door of the martial arts world and making the whole martial arts world surging

 Chapter 402

    The movement on Jinji mountain is very big. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of War soldiers. How strong they are, they can''t be suppressed if they want to.


    Besides, in the end, the ancient thunder guns started.


    The loud and shocking noise spread far and far. The Hunyuan gate nearest to Jinji mountain couldn''t help sending disciples to find out.


    When I saw the razed Jinji mountain and the ashes of the Hehuan sect, the disciples of the Hunyuan sect were petrified.


    "The weather has changed!"


    For a long time, the leading disciples of Hunyuan sect spit out a few words hard, and then panic and leave with their younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Not long.


    The news of the extinction of the Hehuan sect spread from the Hunyuan gate, like a hurricane, and quickly spread throughout the martial arts world.


    Then it spread to the central capital.


    Spread to the upper class of the States.


    The upper floors of Kyushu all over the world shook, especially in the martial arts world. It was like a small pond was thrown into a bomb, setting off a huge wave.


    "Hehuan sect was destroyed. How could this happen? It''s the Da Xia War Department?"


    "Is the War Department of Daxia going to fight the martial arts world?"


    "Impossible, isn''t there an agreement? We in the martial arts world always abide by the rules and don''t interfere with the secular world."


    "Come on, go to the martial temple!"


    The destruction of the Hehuan sect flustered all the sects.


    If you can quietly destroy the Hehuan sect in just a few hours, you can destroy other sects.


    No one can say that they can resist the iron hooves of the Da Xia War Department!


    You know, the beautiful country on the other side of the ocean is so advanced and powerful. It once fought with the great Xia War Department and lost half a chip.


    This moment.


    A man appeared in the mind of each sect: Wu Shentong.


    Wu Sheng.


    There is no one who can stop the War Department of Daxia and is qualified to negotiate with Daxia except Wu Shentong.


    The patriarchs and elders of the main gates left their mountain gates and hurried to the martial god temple.


    On the grassland where Tongtian peak is located, fighter planes landed down, and big people of the sect appeared one by one. They climbed the peak and came to the martial temple.


    "Lord Wu!"


    "Wu Sheng!"


    A vigorous and powerful cry came, and the martial god temple opened with a bang. The martial god was dressed in a purple and gold robe, noble and powerful.


    He said: "don''t panic, Taoist friends. I''ve contacted the Da Xia War Department. They didn''t do it."


    "Not da Xia War Department!"


    "Who is that?"


    Wushen channel: "it''s Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan?!"


    The patriarchs and elders present were shocked.


    A burly man with an extremely strong body, almost comparable to the horizontal Training Master in the wild mainland, said: "what a Ye Fan, it''s really eye opening. No wonder the old cabinet of the Dragon Pavilion will protect him. It turns out that there is a war department under his command!"


    This man''s name is Li mo.


    The leader of the power God sect.


    Seventy two... No, seventy-one ranks second, second only to the martial temple, better than the killing God sect.


    Zongmen is divided into 369 classes.


    There is a word "God" in the middle of the first three Jiazong doors.


    Wu Temple, Li Shenzong, Sha Shenzong.


    Here is the door that has been stable in the first three, above the other doors.


    Li Shenzong, as its name suggests, disciples focus on the promotion of "strength", that is, physical exercise.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, no one wants to provoke the disciples of Lisheng sect.


    Because.


    Many of its disciples are very special and will become crazy, resulting in a sudden increase in strength. They are as powerful as demons and gods.


    Power demon is a strong person who develops the crazy ability to a deep level. He can freely control the crazy, and the martial gods are very afraid.


    "Ye Fan has three war departments and 300000 invincible soldiers under his command. I know these; I just didn''t expect that Ye Fan called the war department to Zhongzhou to destroy Hehuan sect."


    Wu Xingyun said.


    The Lord of the God killing sect is not here. As a great elder, he has come.


    "300000 soldiers!"


    This is another heavy bomb, which changes the faces of all sects and even martial gods.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    Ye fan can destroy any sect if he wants?


    I''m afraid the martial temple can''t handle it.


    Because it can raze Jinji mountain to the ground, it shows that ye fan has powerful cannons. At present, the force of martial arts is not enough to compete with high-energy weapons.


    "All right, don''t make random guesses."


    "After so many years of development, our martial arts and Taoism circles are closely related to the secular world. The martial arts and Taoism circles can''t be destroyed, otherwise it will involve too much and lead to unrest in the summer. The Hehuan clan is a cancer, which will pollute the reputation of our martial arts and Taoism circles. It''s good to destroy it. Ye Fan can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people, and he must not ask for trouble from other sects."


    Wu Shentong''s words fall.


    One of the big guys in the square received a message from zongmen.


    Suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s over!"


    The man shouted and caught everyone''s attention.


    "Ye Fan, he, he visited my beast gate." uhada was terrified and shouted, "Lord Wu, you said Ye Fan couldn''t trouble other sects. What''s the matter? Ye Fan came to my beast gate!"


    There was a commotion and panic.


    Wu Shentong and Li Mo looked at each other and asked, "what''s your holiday with Ye Fan? Or did your disciples offend Ye Fan?"


    "No, I haven''t even touched Ye Fan. My son, Wu Min, disappeared for two months and came back three days ago. He mentioned Ye Fan, but didn''t say anything specifically."


    "It seems that your son caused trouble."


    "What can I do?" uhada folded his hands and begged, "please come forward and help me talk to Ye Fan. I am willing to give the hall Lord a white crane."


    "Seriously?"


    Wu Shentong''s eyes lit up.


    Other sect leaders have to sigh.


    He controls the beast gate and has a unique skill. He can enslave birds and animals. Over the years, yuyumen has been conquering the primeval forest to tame some fierce animal species.


    The white crane in the sky is one of them.


    It was a huge bird with white feathers. Its wings spread out to five meters. It was a heterogeneous bird in ancient times.


    The beast gate also tamed two.


    Once, many sect leaders wanted to buy one, but uhada refused. Now they actually want to offer it.


    However, with the disaster of extermination, it must be worth paying all the time.


    "Lord Wu, under the witness of so many patriarchs and elders, can I turn back?"


    "OK."


    Wu Shentong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "then I''ll have a look, but I have to explain that I''m not sure of success. Of course, if I can''t dissuade success, I don''t want the white crane in the sky."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Brother Li, why don''t you come with me?" Wu Shentong turned to invite Li Mo, which made Li Mo tremble.


    Normally, wushentong doesn''t have to invite himself.


    Unless.


    Wu Shentong is not confident to suppress Ye Fan.


    Li Mo thought that ye fan must have fought with Wu Shentong when he visited Wu SHENDIAN a few days ago.


    Do you mean


    At that time, Wu Shentong failed to defeat Ye Fan?


    In just three seconds, Li Mo thought a lot and his heart surged. He nodded heavily: "OK, I''ll go with brother Shentong."


    Uhada was also ecstatic and said, "Lord Li, I won''t let you run for nothing. If I can successfully dissuade Ye Fan, I''m willing to give you an iron backed silver wolf king."


    The iron backed silver wolf is a fierce beast. Although it is a common fierce beast, it can not be called the wolf king.


    As a mount, it must be very popular.


    "All of you go back. In times of trouble, please also ask your Taoist friends to strictly discipline the disciples, otherwise you can only ask for more blessings if you cause trouble."


    After Wu Shentong explained, he and Li demon got on uhada''s private plane and broke through the air.


    Other patriarch elders also dispersed.


    But the people of each sect were very nervous, waiting for the result from the beast gate


    And in the capital.


    The upper class circle is also very explosive.


    "If you want to be cruel, you have to be ye fan. After beating Ning''s house and Leng''s house, you''re going to do the sect gate now, directly destroy the Hehuan sect, and raze the Jinji mountain to the ground!"


    "Cowhide!"


    "Ye Fan is my idol. I want to mix with Ye Fan. It''s really a model of our generation. It''s too hanging!"


    "This is the dragon among people and the invincible Haojun. How can those rich and rich generations compare. If I can marry Ye Fan, I can wake up from my dream."


    "Isn''t Meng Qingyin dead? Ye Fan is single now. Is there a group of sisters to set up Ye Fan''s brother''s fan group? I want to help my brother!!"


    "Count me in. I want to join."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just one hour, Ye Fan''s fan group was established and expanded rapidly, with hundreds of members soon.


    Among them, not only miss Qianjin, but also some ladies and women entrepreneurs participated. Ye Fan''s reputation is no different for a moment.


    Star Moon Pavilion.


    At this time, several beautiful women were gathering. Each of them was exquisite and noble, like an immortal daughter in heaven.


    "Ye Fan, what a strange man."


    "Sister Ruyu has a crush on her?" a daughter joked, "the Yan Family and ye fan are close. Meng Qingyin is dead again. My sister can seize the opportunity."


    "What nonsense!"


    Yan Ruyu stared angrily.


    The present several, all rank the capital ten beautiful, each talent is amazing, impeccable.


    Among the women, one is the most unique.


    He was dressed in black, with high hair, a soft face with heroic force, and his breath was different from that of other young ladies.


    Like a nvxia.


    Yan Ruyu looked at her and asked with a smile, "is sister Feixian interesting? You are the son of the Miao family, and your martial arts achievements are amazing enough to deserve Mr. Ye Fan."


    Miao Feixian smiled with a cup of tea.


    "I''m not interested in falling in love. I just think it''s very interesting. A friend from the martial arts world just heard that Ye Fan visited Yu beast gate."


    All the beauties were stunned.


    good heavens!


    It''s not enough to destroy Hehuan sect, but also to control the beast gate?


    Ye Fan is either fighting or on the way to fight. It''s really fierce!

 Chapter 403

    Beast mountain.


    This is the mountain where the beast gate is located.


    In fact, this is a mountain range. It is very big. Countless wild animals roar all the time.


    Veritable beast mountain.


    Now.


    In the Third World War Department, 300000 soldiers stationed in the place developed ten miles away from the beast mountain, spreading boundlessly, frightening the animals and animals in the mountain into their nests and afraid to come out.


    And at the beast gate.


    Little sect leader Wu Min is standing respectfully beside Ye Fan. He doesn''t dare to sit and breathe.


    "The tea is good."


    Ye Fan praised.


    Wu Min said with a smile, "brother ye, this tea is very precious. Although it can''t compare with the tea in the martial god temple, it''s rare. We don''t have much storage in the beast gate."


    Ye Fan looked out and said, "you are really extraordinary. You have tamed countless wild animals and other fierce animals."


    Shua!


    A fiery red shadow flew past the door.


    Xing Tian was surprised and asked, "what''s that?"


    Wu Min said proudly, "it''s a fierce beast, a fierce lion. Five years ago, my father and the elders captured the alien in the depths of 100000 mountains. For this reason, one elder died and one was seriously injured. Other elders, including my father, were injured."


    "It took another three years to tame the fierce lion after returning to the beast control gate."


    "Now, it is one of the guardians of the beast control gate. It has amazing combat power, rough skin and thick meat."


    Xing Tian and others were full of praise.


    The size of the world is amazing.


    Ye Fan has never seen the so-called "fire fierce crazy lion" in the wild mainland. He didn''t expect that there are such dissimilarities in 100000 mountains in Youzhou.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the fierce lion appeared outside the door, and the fierce and domineering atmosphere swept through.


    It has red hair and no impurities.


    It is nearly two meters high and about five meters long.


    The claws were thicker than Ye Fan''s thighs, and a pair of giant eyes radiated cruel light.


    If this is put in the secular world, it must be regarded as a monster.


    But all the people present were well-informed. Xing Tian laughed: "little lion, it''s really powerful. Let me touch it."


    "Roar."


    The fierce lion seemed to feel humiliated and provoked and roared.


    Xing Tian was not afraid at all and reached out to touch the big head of the fierce lion.


    This completely angered the fierce lion. His murderous spirit suddenly appeared and fiercely jumped at Xing Tian.


    "The little lion, in front of this seat, dare not be rampant."


    Xing Tian didn''t think so. His vigorous Qi flowed. He slapped the fierce lion and hit it upside down.


    And it''s faster.


    Before the fiery lion fell, he appeared in front of him, slapped him on the head of the fiery lion, pressed him on the ground and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the fierce lion knew that he had met a cruel man and dared not be arrogant. He lay on the ground and let Xing Tian touch its head.


    "The hair is soft and comfortable."


    Xing Tian''s tone is full of love,.


    This made Wu Min''s eyelids jump wildly. He hurried to him and said with a smile, "brother Xing, what''s the fun of the little lion? It''s better to drink tea. Come on, let''s continue to drink tea."


    Wu Min said and kicked the little lion.


    The angry lion ran away with a "Shua".


    Xing Tian hummed and sat down.


    Ye Fan asked, "Wumin, it''s been more than half an hour. Why hasn''t your father come yet!"


    "Brother ye, wait a little longer and you''ll be there soon. The martial temple is far away from the beast mountain road, and the most advanced fighter takes an hour."


    Wu Min was also very nervous and anxious.


    Fortunately, in 20 minutes, the patriarch''s private plane finally appeared over beast mountain.


    Uhada was distressed.


    In order to get back as soon as possible, the aircraft is overloaded and flying, and most of its components have been damaged. I''m afraid the 1 billion dollar fighter will abdicate.


    "Father."


    Wu Min ran and shouted excitedly.


    "Evil!"


    Uhada slapped Wumin on the head and angrily scolded, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Wu Min looked confused.


    Suddenly, he saw the two patriarchs of Wu Shentong and Li Mo get off the plane, a spirit excites and greets them quickly.


    "Where''s Ye Fan?"


    "Lord Wu, master Ye Fan is in the main hall. I''ll take you there."


    Wu and min are trembling.


    When he came to the main hall, uhada said bitterly: "master Ye Fan, the style of the swaggering mountain that day is still fresh in my memory. I wanted to know you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to visit. It really brightened my animal control door."


    Ye Fan nodded, and his eyes focused on Li mo.


    Wu Shentong had fought with him, but there was no force demon, and Ye Fan felt that the force demon was extraordinary. Even if it was not as good as Wu Shentong, it was not much worse.


    "Lord Wu, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Taoist brother, if I guessed correctly, I should be the second leader of the power God sect, power demon!"


    "It''s me." limo nodded.


    He didn''t go to the swagger mountain that day.


    This is the first time to see Ye Fan. His eyes are very dignified.


    "Your flesh is strong."


    Li Mo was outspoken and even had a sense of war in his eyes.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Lord Li''s body is also good. If you have the opportunity, you can communicate."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Li Mo answered.


    As soon as uhada heard this, he was in a hurry. The two big men fought in yubeast gate. I''m afraid they didn''t want to destroy a large area of buildings in the mountain gate and suffered heavy losses.


    Even the birds and animals in the mountain gate will be affected, resulting in a large number of deaths and injuries.


    He hurriedly advised: "don''t worry, two masters. Let''s sit down and talk first. Mr. Ye, I won''t beat around the bush. What can I do for you when you suddenly come to the door?"


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you and come to yubeast gate."


    Ye Fan said quietly.


    Uhada didn''t believe it.


    He said with a wry smile, "Mr. Ye just killed the Hehuan sect and turned around and came to my animal control gate. How can he just stroll around."


    "Wu Min, you evil bastard, get over here."


    Uhada grabbed Wu Min, kicked him on the ground and shouted, "tell me honestly how to offend Mr. Ye. Today we solve the problem. We should make amends for the crime and the compensation for the compensation."


    "Ah? Father, I, I didn''t."


    "Dare to argue."


    Uhada was beaten violently, and Wumin was stunned.


    Ye Fan was amused and stopped saying, "well, Lord Wu, there''s nothing wrong with Wumin. I heard that there are many different kinds of fierce animals in yubeast gate. I came to visit it when I passed by."


    Wu Shentong and Li Mo looked at each other.


    Uhada was skeptical and said, "seriously?"


    "The martial god temple and the power Lord are here. How can I deceive you? If I want to deal with the beast gate, I''ll wait for you to come back? I''m afraid if you don''t come back, all I see is ruins."


    "So it is."


    Uhada felt really confused.


    At this time.


    Wu Shentong and Li Mo noticed Xing Tian, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong, and their eyes burst into surprise.


    Xing Tian, forget it. After all, he is well known in the capital with Ye Fan.


    But Bai Zhan and Luo Hong, although they also appeared behind Ye Fan on the day of boasting mountain, were very low-key.


    Did not spread prestige.


    At the moment, Wu Shentong and Li Mo looked at each other and felt that Bai Zhan and Luo Hong were also great masters. Uhada couldn''t beat any of the three.


    Ye Fan''s three great masters, plus the obedient Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao, and the subordinates of the five great masters, this lineup is amazing.


    The most terrible thing is 300000 soldiers.


    On the way, Wu Shentong and Li Mo saw it. It was densely covered with mountains and had invincible morale.


    That''s really an invincible soldier!


    When he found the misunderstanding and contact, Wu Min said pitifully, "father, there is really you. Beat me indiscriminately in front of several adults. I don''t want face."


    Uhada said awkwardly, "I''ll give you some compensation and let you choose a native alien fierce beast to guard."


    Referring to the alien fierce beast, uhada said, "Lord Wu, the white crane in the sky..."


    "No need."


    Wu Shentong shook his head, "this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t contribute, but I have no face to ask Lord Wu for your baby."


    The devil said, "I''ll forget it."


    At this time, uhada looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, it''s enough to visit the beast gate. You must take a pet back."


    Ye Fan said, "the pet that can be presented to the Lord of the martial arts hall must be a big treasure. Lord Wu, I want to see the white crane in the sky. It should be OK."


    The corners of uhada''s mouth were pumping, and there was a burst of flesh pain


    He escaped from Wu Shentong, but he couldn''t escape Ye Fan.


    Uhada wanted to smoke his two big mouths. Why talk so much? Ye Fan wouldn''t know if he didn''t say it.


    Well, it''s going to bleed!

 Chapter 404

    "Master ye, look, that''s the white crane in the sky."


    The party came to the back mountain.


    Wu ha Da pointed to a huge Wutong tree, which was inhabited by a huge bird.


    With power in the air.


    Ye Fan took a fancy to it at a glance and liked it very much. "Sky white crane, good name, such a big body, can hold people to fly."


    "Theoretically, it can."


    "In theory?"


    Ye Fan shows doubt.


    Uhada explained, "the white crane in the sky is very proud. Even after being captured by me for six years, he still hasn''t been tamed. But this guy is very smart. He knows that he can eat and sleep well in beast mountain. He won''t go here."


    Ye Fan smiled at Wu Shentong and Li mo.


    Uhada also figured it out. Anyway, he couldn''t tame the white crane in the sky. He ate and drank for free at the beast gate. When his ancestors offered it, he might as well give it to Ye Fan to take over the friendship with Ye Fan, which is of great benefit to the beast gate.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Ye likes it. It''s given to you there. It''s just that you have to tame it yourself."


    Shua.


    Ye Fan suddenly rises into the sky.


    Vigorous Qi turns into dragon.


    Stampede the long dragon to approach the Wutong tree.


    The white crane woke up and flew on the branches of the Wutong tree. Its wings spread and its feathers erect, making a warning.


    That feather, incomparably fierce, is like a sword.


    "à¦."


    The white crane crows in the sky, and anger can be heard clearly in his voice.


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan is unwilling to show weakness.


    Open your mouth and sing the dragon.


    Roar!


    The loud and loud dragon Yin, like the rippling waves, made Wutong tree crumbling, and instantly suppressed the momentum of the white crane.


    Now.


    The eyes of the white crane in the sky exude fear, in which there is a trace of humanized awe.


    Ye Fan was not surprised.


    In those years when he was in the wild continent, he encountered too many different species and fierce beasts, especially in the abyss of sin. Some fierce beasts can fight masters, which is very difficult for him.


    But ye fan has a unique skill, that is, roaring.


    Dragon chant has a natural suppressive effect on fierce animals and alien species.


    At first, Ye Fan was surprised. He thought that since it could make the Dragon chant feared and feared by the strange beasts, it must be what they had seen.


    Is there really a dragon?


    Later, Ye Fan figured out why dragons can''t exist when so many alien beasts exist.


    Of course, the fairy like "dragon" in mythology certainly does not exist.


    Although awed, it was not tamed.


    The white crane screamed and launched a fierce attack. His claws were extremely sharp and tenacious, and his vigorous Qi was cut continuously.


    Ye Fan won''t hurt the white crane in the sky, so he plays in the air.


    In a few minutes.


    The white crane fell from the sky.


    It took it.


    The young man in white has been merciful. If he attacks with all his strength, he can kill himself with a slap.


    Heterogeneous and fierce animals are higher than wild animals.


    Although it is far from human intelligence, it is better than primates such as monkeys; In addition, the beast gate can make birds and animals more accurately understand human intentions through training.


    Even if the crane has not been trained and has been influenced for years, it can understand some simple human intentions.


    "à¦."


    A cry.


    This time, there was no murderous and hostile, but full of goodwill.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan was overjoyed. The white crane lowered his head. He gently stroked his forehead and said with a smile, "well, well, you can be my pet. From now on, you will accompany me and call you xiaocang."


    The white crane in the sky flapped its wings and rose into the sky, circling and singing in the sky. It seems very happy.


    "Lord Wu, thank you very much."


    "Where, where."


    "The white crane in the sky is one of the guardians of the beast gate. I won''t take it for nothing. I''ll give you two middle-class martial arts."


    Uhada was stunned and then ecstatic: "Mr. Ye, are you sure?"


    "I disdain lying."


    Ye Fan waved.


    Xing Tian understood and shouted, "come here, Wumin. Let''s go to the study and I''ll copy your martial arts."


    Wu min followed Xing Tian with a bumpy ass.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhan touched his nose and said shyly, "well, Lord Wu, I''ll give you another medium-grade martial arts, and you''ll give me a pet."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a fierce lion. You won''t be asked to guard the beast. Besides, there''s not a big and fat rabbit on the way back. You want to take it."


    Uhada smiled and suddenly realized: "I know. It''s the fat rabbit. It''s also a free eater. It''s not a heterogeneous or fierce beast, but it''s much bigger than the rabbits in the secular world outside. Moreover, he is very picky about food. If he wants to eat well, he will make trouble if he doesn''t give it. One day, he almost burned my treasure Pavilion."


    Luo Hong''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Fan said curiously, "is it true or false that the rabbit is so cow?"


    Uhada sighed, "it''s not so bad. The rabbit is a troublemaker and very smart. Mr. Bai likes it and takes it away. I''m too happy. I don''t want your martial arts either."


    "Ha ha, then I''d better obey my orders."


    Bai cut away like a gust of wind.


    Soon, he came back with a big rabbit and shouted, "ah Hong, here you are."


    "I''m NIMA!"


    Xing Tian just came back. He was very angry when he saw this scene.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re so kind to ah Hong behind my back. Lord Wu, I''ll give you a top-grade martial art. Give me the fiery lion. I''ll give it to ah Hong''s sister as a mount."


    Uhada was sweating and looked at Ye Fan like asking for help.


    "Well, well, don''t be difficult for Lord Wu." Ye Fan said and looked at Li Mo, "Lord Li, I''m very happy. I have to run in well with it. I won''t communicate with you for the time being. I''ll visit Li Shenzong another day, and we''ll talk about it then."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Mo was also very atmospheric and nodded solemnly.


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and said, "Lord Wu, Lord Li and Lord Wu, don''t say goodbye."


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan rolled up the three of Xing Tian and landed on the back of the white crane in the sky.


    The grass soared into the sky and flew to the horizon.


    Uhada envied: "flying in the sky, carefree, this is the pursuit of martial arts. Unfortunately, why can''t I tame the white crane in the sky."


    Wu Shentong''s eyes flickered and he was a little envious.


    As far as he knows, the sky white cranes that control the beast gate are a pair


    Uhada sensed something. His scalp was numb. He quickly said, "Lord Wu and Lord Li can''t let you go in vain. I''ll give you a silver fox as a pet."


    Wu Shentong and Li Mo looked at each other and said with a smile, "no, don''t say goodbye."


    After watching the two men leave in a fighter plane, uhada was relieved.


    Ride the wind to resist the beast, rustling and carefree.


    Sitting on xiaocang''s back and shuttling between the white clouds, Ye Fan is relaxed, comfortable and happy. This is definitely not what he can compare with dragging his body with vigorous Qi.


    Ye Fan experienced the artistic conception of carefree for the first time.


    Back.


    Xing Tian three researchers big fat rabbit.


    "This guy is not afraid of people at all. He''s still eating. He''s still eating Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Where did he steal it?"


    "This rabbit won''t only eat the treasure of the quality of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. We can''t afford it. Lao Bai, you brought a headache to our Tianzun hall. If you made a mistake, I''ll punish you as the deputy hall."


    "Fuck off!"


    Bai zhanleng hum, then grinned and said, "look, ah Hong, the rabbit is big and white. How nice it is."


    Xing Tian nodded, immediately raised his eyebrows and muttered, "how can I hear something wrong..."

 Chapter 405

    Although Luo Hong is the female king of hell who commands 100000 ghost generals, she is a girl after all. She has a girlish heart and can''t put down her love for the big fat rabbit.


    Therefore, Bai Zhan''s position in Luo Hong''s heart has improved a little.


    This makes the weather not light.


    Inside the Tianzun hall, there are only two women among the core leaders, one is Luo Hong and the other is Michelle, the person in charge of the desert island education base.


    In terms of appearance and figure, Michelle is better than Luo Hong.


    Michelle was once a fanatical suitor of Ye Fan, although later she knew that she could not become a woman of Ye Fan, so she retreated to second place and became a subordinate of Ye Fan; But min Dong, Xing Tian and others dare not hook up.


    At the same time, they don''t spend much time with Michelle.


    Luo Hong is different.


    The Third World War Department lives and dies together. Bai Zhan, Jiang long and even Xing Tian and min Dong are interested in Luo Hong.


    Secretly, several guys are still fighting.


    Ye Fan has no tube.


    He was ignorant about the emotional matters and was not qualified to manage the emotional disputes between them.


    Xiao Cang''s physical strength is limited.


    Moreover, carrying four people and a big fat rabbit, I was tired after flying for two hours. I needed to rest and replenish my strength.


    In the mountains and forests, Ye Fan picked some precious herbs and killed many prey.


    Ye Fan squeezed herbs into juice and roasted them in meat. The medicine smells delicious, and he has a strong desire to recover his strength.


    Xiao Cang and big fat rabbit have straight eyes.


    There is no such delicious food as being late at the beast gate.


    In particular, the big fat rabbit threw away the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum he had chewed for a long time, grabbed the thigh meat and chewed it.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xing Tian shouted, "how can this thing eat meat?"


    Luo Hong was also stunned.


    Bai cut his mouth and twitched: "is this a rabbit, ah Hong? I think throw it away and stay with you. I''m worried."


    "Jiji."


    The big fat rabbit seemed to understand Bai Zhan''s words and jumped into Luo Hong''s arms. His big ears swung and his big eyes flashed. It seemed that he was begging Luo Hong not to abandon it.


    "It''s so cute."


    Luo Hong''s heart burst and said, "what''s the matter with eating meat? Eat more. If you get fatter and bigger, you can go to bed at night."


    This made Bai Zhan and Xing Tian envy.


    While checking xiaocang''s body, Ye Fan asked, "Zhongzhou is all right now. You can''t be empty on the wild mainland for too long. It''s bad if something happens. Tomorrow, ah Hong and Lao Bai, take Yama War Department and heavenly War Department back to the wild mainland."


    "What about the Dragon King War Department?"


    "Stay."


    The three looked at each other and asked, "boss, what else do you have to do?"


    Ye Fan said, "no matter how strong I am, no one can intimidate zongmen, King Xiao and the major families in the capital. I need people. Bruce Lee is still undercover with King Xiao. I may work with King Xiao at any time. It''s better for the Dragon King War Department to stay in Zhongzhou."


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong understand.


    Referring to Jiang long, Ye Fan was very worried and sighed: "Bruce Lee has never heard from me. I didn''t say it, but it has always been a matter in my heart. At the beginning, I asked him to be undercover. If something happened, I hurt Bruce Lee."


    Xing Tian comforted: "don''t say that. Bruce Lee is smart and won''t have an accident; besides, he has the strongest talent and the most martial arts skills. Even if he is exposed, as long as the king Xiao doesn''t send guns and ammunition, Bruce Lee can''t stay. Xiao Changkong pursues and kills, Bruce Lee is likely to escape."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Among a group of backbone, there is no better talent than Jiang long and poor Qi among the four fierce kings.


    However, poor Qi embarked on the road of extreme body refining and was not too keen on martial arts.


    Therefore, Jianglong is the one who practices martial arts most.


    The nine day stunt has been practiced in three ways by Xing Tian and five by Jiang long. I don''t know if the sixth one has become yet.


    It''s really not easy for Xiao Changkong to kill Jianglong in the mountains.


    "I hope it''s all right."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Luo Hong sends an order to Yan Guang, asking Yan Guang to arrange the task of the yama War Department and the heavenly War Department to leave Daxia.


    In the absence of Jiang long, the Dragon King War Department is temporarily led by deputy commander Long Teng.


    I rested for an hour.


    Ye Fan did some treatment for xiaocang.


    Although I have been in the beast gate for several years, I have lived in the virgin forest before, which inevitably leaves hidden diseases.


    Ye Fan needs a healthy pet partner.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s initial treatment, Xiao Cang felt refreshed and comfortable, and his loyalty to Ye Fan increased again.


    Return to Tianzun mansion.


    Longteng has come back first.


    "Heaven."


    "HMM." Ye Fan replied and then ordered, "you are in charge of the Dragon King''s War Department for the time being. You don''t have to be in the wild and arrange for your brothers to live in the capital. In terms of funds, Xing Tian will give it. It''s time for you to eat, drink and enjoy yourself for many years."


    Dragon Teng said with a smile, "thank you, Lord."


    "Go and come back to me when you''re done. Lao Xing is the person in charge of the summer headquarters of Tianzun hall. Many of them need to be handled. He has no time to follow me all the time. You will follow me in the future."


    Poop.


    Dragon Teng knelt down and was too excited to speak.


    It is a great honor for the children of Tianzun temple to follow Ye Fan around.


    "Get busy."


    "Yes!"


    After Longteng left, Xing Tian also went to deal with affairs.


    Luo Hong and Bai Zhan decided to stay for two days and return to the wild continent.


    "By the way, boss, you said that uhada had a sheepskin roll in his hand. If you take it and coincide with your own two pieces, you can find the treasure house. Why, you didn''t mention it to uhada."


    "Yes, uhada dare not refuse to give you what you said."


    All three of them were ready to raise this question along the way.


    I can''t help it at last.


    Ye Fan said, "I didn''t expect that uhada brought Wu Shentong and Li devil. The sheepskin roll was once contested by the martial arts world and the great aristocratic families in the capital. It must be related to the big secret."


    "So, the fewer people know, the better."


    "Don''t worry. When my trip to 100000 mountains is over, I''ll find uhada again and talk quietly."


    Ye Fan is as bright as a mirror.


    Arrange things properly.


    Then.


    He came to the basement and looked at Meng Qingyin.


    Sitting next to the ice coffin, Ye Fan takes out the nine turn golden elixir.


    This magical medicine broke his cognition and was much better than his medical skills.


    Ye Fan wants to study jiuzhuan Jindan.


    If he can crack the nine turn golden elixir, the energy source will be created continuously, and the consequence is that he can cultivate countless terrible demon soldiers.


    What a sight that should be!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    The martial arts world and the upper class in the capital have been waiting for the news of yubeast gate.


    Knowing that Ye Fan didn''t rub with Yu beast gate, but just visited, the major gates in the martial arts world were relieved.


    But some of the rich second generation, who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, are very disappointed. They feel that ye fan is a little counseling and should turn the world upside down. That''s fun.


    A jeep sped along a road in Beijing.


    In the car.


    Xiao Shending was lost.


    In the morning, when he learned that ye fan had left the capital, he wanted to snipe Ye Fan with his men and horses and the artillery he had bought.


    But I learned that Ye Fan destroyed the Hehuan sect.


    It''s unbelievable that Xiao Shending was blindfolded.


    On the way back to the capital from the outside, Xiao Shending didn''t say a word.


    Jianglong secretly rejoiced.


    Dian Zhong comforted: "young master, we have arrived at our residence. Get off. It''s late. You have something to eat and have a good rest."


    "Why!"


    Xiao Shending roared and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Why did ye fan have so many people and horses? How did Da Xia allow him to have so many people and horses."


    "What identity does Ye Fan have?"


    "According to the truth, he didn''t even know that he was the blood of the king Ye family. It couldn''t be relying on the power of the king Ye family. The king Ye family didn''t have the energy to let him control hundreds of thousands of soldiers!"


    "Ye Fan must have other unknown identities!"


    "Check!"


    Xiao Shending roared: "inform the family, investigate Ye Fan again, and find out the details of Ye Fan. I won''t admit defeat like this, Ye Fan, I have a way to deal with you."


    The heartstrings of the driving Jianglong trembled.


    Just listen to Xiao Shending''s order: "don''t go back to your residence. Let''s go to the Huangfu family."

 Chapter 406

    The central capital is big enough.


    Eighteen urban areas, each equivalent to a small city.


    You can imagine what a vast capital.


    However, in addition to the 18 urban areas, in the middle, there is a huge area three hundred miles in all directions.


    Zhongzhou is the core of summer.


    The capital is the core of Zhongzhou.


    Then the central area, the core of the capital, is not included in the urban area, and the level is much higher than the urban area. It is called Tiandu.


    Tiandu is the center of everything in summer.


    Yan family, Huo family and other eight first-line families, many second-line families and countless third-line families; As well as high-level consortia, intermediate consortia and so on, are located in the 18 urban areas outside Tiandu.


    If the 18th urban area is an economic region, Tiandu is the power center of Daxia.


    Daxia Longge, headquarters of Daxia War Department, Tiangong department, Tiannong department, Tianyi department and other institutions are all located in Tiandu.


    The difference is.


    Tiandu is not so modern and bustling as the 18th urban area.


    contrary.


    Tiandu has preserved ancient buildings.


    There are very few cars on the street. Walking on the street, you can feel the breath of vicissitudes and really experience the powerful details of a 5000 year civilized country.


    The sky is peaceful.


    Those noble families outside have given them a hundred courage to make trouble in Tiandu.


    The heavenly capital in all directions has four gates in the East, West, North and south.


    At this point.


    East Gate, a jeep appears.


    "Stop."


    A soldier with two stars on his shoulders strode forward, looked dignified and said solemnly, "show me your pass."


    "King Xiao''s order."


    Royal identity token of Xiao Shending''s accident.


    The general nodded and said, "master Xiao, according to the rules, you need to check the vehicles regularly."


    Several soldiers quickly scanned the jeep.


    No prohibited items such as guns were found. Then the general said, "please come in."


    Boom.


    The jeep drove into the east gate.


    Flying slowly in the quiet street, not long ago, I listened in front of an old house.


    On the top of the house door, the plaque is inlaid with Phnom Penh, with two ancient regular script characters:


    Huangfu.


    Dianzhong''s eyes were filled with awe and asked, "young master, you invite Huangfu ancient people to deal with Ye Fan? I''m afraid it won''t work if Huangfu''s family and ye fan have no grievances."


    Xiao Shending said, "don''t forget what ye fan has in his hand."


    Dian Zhong frowned and said, "you mean the sheepskin roll?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Shending looked gloomy and said with gnashing teeth, "after two months of thinking behind closed doors in ancestral land, I figured everything out. I despised Ye Fan. I''m afraid Ye Fan has long controlled Changning. Ye Fan knows all my movements in Changning, so I''m disappointed many times."


    "Dayan mountain excavated the treasure house of the Xiao family in Changning. The mechanism box was robbed. It must be ye fan. The sheepskin roll is in his hand."


    "The Huangfu family is very interested in the secret of the sheepskin relationship. I believe the Huangfu family will Zhao YeFan. Besides, don''t forget the relationship between the cold family and the Huangfu family."


    Jianglong listened to me.


    He doesn''t know about the involvement between these ancient tribes and aristocratic families. He needs to keep in mind and find an opportunity to report to Ye Fan, so that ye fan can be careful.


    "I heard that Leng qianxuan is the illegitimate son of Leng Qisheng and a young lady of Huangfu''s family. Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Xiao Shending spoke with great eloquence.


    "As far as I know, Leng Qisheng was in love with the third miss of Huangfu family. However, according to the rules of the central government, the ancient family and aristocratic family prohibit marriage, Leng Qisheng and the third miss can''t get married, and once they are found, the central government will severely punish them."


    "Even so, the third lady secretly broke Leng Qisheng''s child and gave birth to Leng qianxuan. That''s why Leng qianxuan was Leng Qisheng''s favorite son and was made the son of the world."


    "Leng qianxuan was killed by Ye Fan. Miss Huangfu must hate it very much. However, she can''t show it, otherwise it will cause an uproar. Miss three is worried that she has no excuse to deal with Ye Fan. I''ll give her the reason to sell."


    Xiao Shending laughed. "Let''s go and meet the third lady. Huangfu is dazzling."


    As the children of the royal family, it is easy to enter the ancient family.


    Soon.


    Xiao Shending saw Huangfu dazzle.


    A woman of nearly 50 years old, but she maintains very well. There are no wrinkles on her face, just like a woman in her thirties.


    Huangfu''s colorful charm is still alive, beautiful and moving. He wears a simple Pajama, which makes Xiao Shending throb. He secretly scolds that he is really a coquettish hoof. No wonder he was with Leng Qisheng in those years.


    "What''s the matter with the three young people coming to me so late? When they were seen by outsiders, they thought we had a shady relationship."


    Huangfu joked.


    Old and unruly.


    Xiao Shending scolded secretly, but said with a smile: "I haven''t seen aunt Xuancai for a long time. How do I feel beautiful again? I''m a little young and can''t control it."


    Huangfu Xuancai smiled and then hummed, "all right, don''t talk nonsense and talk directly."


    "Aunt, I''m looking for you to join hands with you to deal with Ye Fan. To be exact, it''s to kill this bastard."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Sure enough, Huang Fu''s eyes flashed murderous when he mentioned these two words.


    However, Huangfu Xuancai is not a simple generation. He asked suspiciously, "I''ve heard of Ye Fan. He has no grievances with me recently. Why should I kill him?"


    "Aunt, Ye Fan killed your son. Don''t you want revenge?"


    "Boom!"


    instant.


    A sharp breath broke out on Huangfu Xuancai, which oppressed Xiao Shending.


    Dian Zhong was tense.


    Jiang long was shocked.


    Huangfu''s colorful momentum is more terrible than ordinary masters. This woman is a powerful martial arts master!


    "Aunt, calm down and listen to me slowly."


    Xiao Shending shouted.


    In an instant, the pressure disappeared, Huang Fu''s colorful face was cold, and he said vigilantly, "you know qianxuan is my son? Where did you learn this secret?"


    "Auntie, there is no airtight wall in the world. You know the energy of King Xiao."


    Xiao Shending said, "aunt, I know you want to kill Ye Fan, but there is no excuse. Therefore, I came to you specially."


    "Say!"


    "Ye Fan has one of the sheepskin rolls you Huangfu want."


    Huangfu Xuancai was surprised again and looked at Xiao Shending suspiciously.


    "It''s true that I got it, but ye fan took it from me."


    "Interesting." Huangfu sneered, "this ye fan is very capable. I heard it''s the blood of the Ye royal family, but he''s an abandoned son."


    "It is indeed an abandoned son, but ye fan''s identity is also kept secret by the Ye royal family. It seems a little unusual. I know only a little."


    Xiao Shending said and asked strangely, "aunt, you''re not afraid of the Ye royal family."


    "Afraid?"


    Huangfu showed off his color and disdained it.


    "How many years have your seven royal families been established? Where can you compare with the four ancient families?"


    "In the heyday of the Ye royal family, my Huangfu family was not afraid, not to mention now that it is declining and about to fall apart."


    "Ye Fan''s revenge for killing my son must be avenged. Sheepskin roll, ha ha, this is really a good reason."


    "Xiaosanzi, aunt, thank you this time."


    Xiao Shending asked, "aunt, what are you going to do? Let''s work together."


    Huangfu said with a smile, "little fellow, your little strength doesn''t appeal to my aunt. I don''t need to join hands with you. I can solve Ye Fan."


    "Ah Zhu, see off."


    Huangfu Xuancai got up and went back to his room. His personal servant girl came: "young master Xiao, please go back."


    Xiao Shending was helpless.


    After leaving Huangfu''s house, he spat and cursed.


    "Young master, what''s the situation of Huangfu''s family? It''s so cow?" Jiang long asked suspiciously.


    "Get in the car and say."

 Chapter 407

    The jeep drove slowly on Tiandu street.


    Dianzhong drove this time.


    Xiao Shending explained to Jiang long: "as we all know, there are four super families and eight first-line families in Beijing. The eight first-line families can still find some information on the Internet, but the four super families can''t find it."


    "These four super families, or the four ancient families."


    "Ancient clan?"


    "Yes, these four families have a very old inheritance, as long as the clan inheritance. This is one of the meanings of ancient. In addition, they are also called guwu family."


    Jiang long listened quietly.


    Xiao Shending continued: "the ancient martial arts family, as its name suggests, is a martial arts family. All the children of the family practice martial arts. It is equivalent to the power of the clan."


    "The history of the four ancient clans is even longer than that of the patriarchal clan. Except for the top ten patriarchal clan, the other patriarchal clan is not the opponent of the four ancient clans at all."


    "As you saw just now, Huangfu''s dazzling color is just the third young lady of the previous generation of Huangfu family, but it is still a master''s cultivation."


    "The Huangfu family, a contemporary family, is a saint, painting the saint Huangfu Qi."


    "The other three ancient tribes all have saints, who are detached and have direct contact with the monarch."


    "Most of the children of the four ancient tribes enter the War Department of the great Xia Dynasty to fight for the country, and rarely move around in the secular world. Or they garrison the frontier. It is precisely because they have contributed too much to the country that they can settle in Tiandu, surpass other families, be on the same level with the royal family, and be a little higher than the royal family in terms of strength."


    "Huangfu Xuancai is a cruel person. If she wants to fight, Ye Fan definitely has no hope of living. It will be sooner or later to be killed."


    Xiao Shending smiled grimly, "Bruce Lee, give me a task, keep an eye on Ye Fan and report to me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang long hugged his fist and was overjoyed.


    Finally had a chance to contact Ye Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the secret room of Tianzun mansion, Ye Fan stretched out.


    "It''s really a strange medicine."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    After studying for so long, I don''t have a clue, but I don''t have any harvest.


    For example, Ye Fan analyzed one or two kinds of medicinal materials for making jiuzhuan Jindan, which is a big harvest.


    "Didi."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s a message from an unfamiliar number with only one word:


    Loong!


    Ye Fan is ecstatic.


    He left the secret room and rushed out of Tianzun mansion, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Longteng."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    Long Teng flashed over. Ye Fan asked, "is there a place with the word ''Dragon'' around here?"


    "Let me check."


    Thirty seconds later, Longteng said, "boss, there is a teahouse called Longmen Inn nearest to us."


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan drove away in a jeep.


    A "dragon" must not only indicate the identity of Jianglong, but also be accompanied by location information.


    As for why he didn''t write a few more words, it was obvious that Jianglong was worried about being found out by the king Xiao family in order to protect himself.


    Even if the Xiao family found a dragon character, they couldn''t guess anything.


    Just as Ye Fan drove away in his jeep, the balcony of the bedroom on the third floor of Tianzun house was shining brightly in the eyes of the big fat rabbit.


    After looking at Luo Hong resting in bed, the big fat rabbit quietly left the bedroom and came to the basement.


    The door of the secret room is not closed.


    The big fat rabbit rushed in and saw the golden nine turn golden elixir at a glance. The little claw played with it for a while, and then "Gulu" swallowed the golden elixir


    Longmen inn.


    Ye Fan came in wearing a windbreaker and sunglasses.


    meanwhile.


    A burly man got up and went upstairs.


    That''s Jianglong.


    There was a secret box on the second floor, and the two finally met frankly.


    "Brother fan."


    "Bruce Lee."


    The two hugged each other.


    Ye Fan looked at Jiang long carefully up and down and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I feel you''re stronger. It seems that you''ve gained some benefits from the king Xiao family."


    Jiang long said with a smile, "after some postgraduate entrance exams, I succeeded in gaining trust, being cultivated by the king Xiao family, and my strength has improved."


    "Why haven''t you contacted me for so long? I thought you had an accident."


    "Don''t mention it. There''s no chance at all." Jiang long smiled bitterly, took Ye Fan to sit down and pushed the cup for another one.


    After three rounds of wine, Jiang long got up and said, "brother fan, we can''t touch for too long. I''ll tell you what I''ve seen and heard during this period as soon as possible..."


    "First of all, the king Xiao family..."


    Jiang long spoke quickly, a lot and in detail.


    Ye Fan knows a lot.


    For example, where is the ancestral land of the Xiao royal family, some family members and some family strength


    Although it all shows the situation, it is very useful for ye fan. It is only the address of the ancestral land of the Xiao family that makes Ye Fan grasp the lifeline.


    Really, in the end, Ye Fan doesn''t mind killing it with the Third World War Department.


    Then.


    Jiang long talked about the four ancient tribes and the three Miss Huangfu. Huangfu showed off his color to deal with Ye Fan.


    "The four ancient families and Huangfu family, tut Tut, the water in summer is really deep. Zongmen, royal families and ancient families..."


    Ye Fan is not afraid, but looks forward to colliding with the ancient family.


    The reason why Tianzun hall has become the largest force of freedom in the world is that everyone is fearless and courageous.


    In the wild land, Ye Fan drove a man into a big tribe and dared to kill into the abyss of sin.


    Just a Huangfu dazzles. Isn''t it more terrible than the abyss of sin!


    But open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend.


    Ye Fan will not despise it.


    "Brother fan, it''s probably these situations. We''d better not touch too much to avoid exposure."


    "Well, you must be careful. Safety comes first."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan quietly leaves Longmen inn.


    Back at Tianzun mansion, he told Bai Zhan and Luo Hong about his meeting with Jiang long.


    They were also relieved.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan comes to the secret room and finds something wrong.


    "Nine turn golden elixir!"


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan''s face darkened, rushed out and shouted, "dragon, come here."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Who has been in the secret room?"


    Long Teng looked blankly, "boss, who dares to enter the secret room without your command. Otherwise, ask Miss Yue Linglong?"


    Timely.


    Yue Linglong walked down with Tang Ying in her arm, pursed her red lips and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me!"


    "The nine turn golden elixir is gone."


    "What!"


    Tang Ying was slightly surprised and instinctively looked at Yue Linglong.


    Ye Fan also stared at her.


    Yue Linglong regards Meng Qingyin as a thorn in the eye and is likely to take the jiuzhuan gold pill, which makes it impossible to rescue Meng Qingyin.


    Seeing that everyone at home doubted himself, Yue Linglong said angrily, "Ye Fan, what do you think of me? Even if I don''t like Meng Qingyin, I will argue with her openly and won''t use such indiscriminate means."


    "Well."


    Ye Fan calms down and feels that Yue Linglong is wrong. She shouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Sorry, I''m a little impulsive."


    "Go away!"


    Yue Linglong pushes Ye Fan away and goes out angrily.


    Tang Ying said, "I''ll have a look."


    After the two women left, Long Teng said, "boss, really no outsiders came to Tianzun house. Even if someone took it, it was in Tianzun house. Boss, my identity is inconvenient to search. Please ask."


    At present, there are only a few people living in Tianzun mansion except him.


    Tang Ying, Yue Linglong, Luo Hong and Bai Zhan, and Longteng.


    Longteng is impossible.


    Tang Ying and Yue Linglong are also excluded.


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong... It''s even more impossible. They won''t move their own things, and there''s no reason to take the nine turn golden pill.


    What''s going on?


    Jiuzhuan Jindan is alive and has wings?


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand it.


    suddenly.


    He flashed an electric light in his mind, turned and went upstairs to Luo Hong''s bedroom door.


    "Xiao Hong."


    A few seconds later, Luo Hong opened the door, "brother fan, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the big fat rabbit?"


    Luo Hong looked back and knocked, frowning and said, "you really asked, where''s my rabbit? When I slept, I was still in the room. Did I run out to play by myself?"


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    He hurried downstairs and told Ao: "hurry, send out all brothers, Tianzun''s house and a radius of 30 miles to find the rabbit, and find the big fat rabbit as soon as possible."


    Long Teng was stunned for a few seconds.


    Then he ran out to preach.


    Not long ago, thousands of people searched for big rabbits in Tianzun mansion and surrounding areas.


    And now.


    Big fat rabbit is sleeping in a hidden corner of Tianzun''s house.


    Its hair is brighter than before, turning silvery white, and its body seems to have grown a little.

 Chapter 408

    In an hour.


    Ye Fan, Long Teng and others saw the sleeping rabbit in the corner, gnashing their teeth.


    Luo Hong quickly picked up the fat rabbit and found that she was still sleeping and her mouth was still barking.


    "The white rabbit has grown up."


    Yue Linglong said in surprise.


    Ye Fan''s face was black, and the worst happened.


    The dead rabbit ate the nine turn golden elixir.


    Luo Hong saw Ye Fan''s face twitch and knocked on the big fat rabbit''s head. She couldn''t wake up.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand.


    Luo Hong said warily, "brother fan, it''s useless to stew this guy. Let''s think of other ways to treat Miss Meng."


    "White cut."


    "Yes, why are you calling me?"


    "You come out."


    Ye Fan walked out of Tianzun mansion with a calm face.


    Bai Zhan followed behind inexplicably. He didn''t know what was going on, but he had a bad feeling.


    When he came to the grass, he asked cautiously, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "Beat you!"


    Ye Fan''s words fall, and he cuts Bai and blows him away.


    "Ouch."


    White cut pain call.


    He jumped up and shouted, "it has something to do with me. What are you doing beating me? I have to fight back."


    "I also said it had nothing to do with you. If you hadn''t been courteous, could the dead rabbit come to the Tianzun mansion? Would the jiuzhuan gold pill be swallowed by it?"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zhan was beaten away again.


    "Can you blame me? If you don''t close the secret room, I won''t bear the black pot."


    "Grass!"


    Ye Fan beat him violently.


    Although Bai Zhan fought back, ye fane''s opponent was beaten and ran away.


    "Xiao Cang."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    The white crane galloped from the sky. Ye Fan tied Bai chop up and let Xiao Cang bite the other end of the rope.


    "Go and take him for a ride."


    "Hoo."


    The white crane soared into the sky and took off with white chop.


    once.


    It''s kilometers high.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Put me down, mom, sleeping trough, sleeping trough..."


    Bai Zhan screamed with fear.


    Longteng and other brothers felt numb on their scalp.


    Jiuzhuan Jindan was eaten. Luo Hong blamed herself, while Yue Linglong secretly rejoiced and loved the big fat rabbit.


    "Brother fan, don''t worry. There must be other ways."


    Luo Hong comforted.


    Ye Fan sighed, "maybe this is life. The rabbit swallowed the nine turn golden elixir and didn''t explode to death. Instead, he slept. His hair, body shape and physical quality have changed. It''s extraordinary."


    "Its body is hot."


    Luo Hong said, "it''s just a small fireball."


    Ye Fan touched it, took the big fat rabbit, checked its body on the spot, and found that a pure and violent energy ran rampant in the big fat rabbit.


    This energy is very violent.


    Ye Fan felt that even if he swallowed the nine turn golden pill and could carry it, he would take off a layer of skin.


    But the fat rabbit didn''t have any pain. Instead, he fell asleep.


    "It''s not easy."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this rabbit may be a more rare species than xiaocang. It can swallow jiuzhuan golden elixir. That''s its nature."


    "Anyway, it''s still a long time. I''m sure I''ll find other ways to cure the soft tone. Maybe there''s a way to inherit the medical way in the cave when I go to 100000 mountains this time."


    "You can raise the rabbit."


    Ye Fan has no choice but to forgive.


    Is it difficult to stew this fat rabbit?


    That won''t help.


    "You stay in Tianzun mansion for a few more days. When the dead rabbit wakes up, there''s no problem. Go back to the wild continent."


    "OK."


    Luo Hong was very happy. Unexpectedly, she picked up a baby pet. For a moment, the glory of maternal love rose.


    For several days, the big fat rabbit was sleeping.


    Every day, his hair is shining and the temperature in his body decreases, indicating that energy is being laughed at by it.


    on the third day.


    The fat rabbit finally woke up.


    I thought there was any special change. I didn''t expect to eat when I woke up. I only knew to eat. I was stupid.


    This day.


    Ye Fan sent Luo Hong and Bai Zhan away.


    Also on this day, Yan Zhenqing, the owner of the Yan family, and Yan Ruyu''s father and daughter arrived.


    Tomorrow is the day to go to 100000 mountains.


    "Mr. Ye, I wanted to wait for you in qianjiazhai, Youzhou, but there was a change temporarily."


    "Tell me."


    "As far as I know, the Huang family has reached an agreement with four national doctors to form an alliance, and the shepherd family has also formed an alliance with four national doctors."


    Yan Zhenqing''s face was very serious.


    "Because of cikang''s health, he won''t go to 100000 mountains. He will send a confidant with a key to participate. At present, he can''t be contacted, that is to say, now my Yan family is weak."


    "Mr. Ye, I sincerely hope you can join the Yan family." Yan Ruyu said seriously, "for this reason, we are willing to tell some secrets."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s right. Only with sincerity can we cooperate well."


    Yan Zhenqing said, "the twelve secret chambers are in the hands of my Yan family, Huang family, shepherd family and nine great country doctors. Everyone wants to open the inheritance cave, but the Huang family has always been a stumbling block. There is also a national doctor named songchanzi."


    "Huang family, pine cicada son."


    Ye Fan said.


    Yan Zhenqing continued, "to tell you the truth, we don''t know why. Maybe only the Huang family and songchanzi understand."


    "Now, songchanzi is allied with the herdsmen; the Huang family is allied with four other national doctors. I suspect that the Huang family and songchanzi are not close to each other on some issue and are opposed to each other, so they decided to open the inheritance cave."


    "In short, all secrets will come out in 100000 mountains. Mr. Ye, that''s what I know."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can join the Yan family camp, but I need the Yan family to do something for me."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Look for a treasure medicine that can replenish vitality."


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes twinkled and said, "Mr. Ye is to treat Miss Meng Qingyin. Don''t worry, our Yan family agreed."


    "Not casually, but really do it for me." Ye Fan said with deep eyes and meaning: "your Yan family is one of the three traditional Chinese medicine families. There should be treasures in the treasure house."


    "This..."


    Father and daughter looked at each other.


    A few seconds later, Yan Zhenqing seemed to have made a decision and solemnly said, "my Yan family has collected a turtle King egg, which was once obtained from an ancient relic and can be presented to Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can spare no effort to protect my Yan Family in 100000 mountains."


    Turtle King egg?


    Ye Fan was very curious and said with a smile, "since the Yan family is so generous, I will naturally help someone."


    "Well, meet at Jiangbei Airport at 8 o''clock tomorrow and go to Youzhou together."


    Yan Zhenqing got up and suddenly Yan Ruyu winked.


    He remembered something.


    Looking back, he asked:


    "Mr. Ye, I heard from Xiaoyu that you can our Yan Family''s Taiyi needlework, which is more exquisite than our Yan family."


    "Just asked, where did you learn your Taiyi acupuncture?"


    A few days ago, Yan Ruyu came home to say this, but Yan Zhenqing didn''t believe it; Later, Ye Fan was powerful and unfathomable, and Yan Zhenqing wavered a little.


    Today, I finally asked my doubts.


    Taiyi acupuncture is the basis of Yan family. If it is spread, it will be a great blow to Yan family.


    Ye Fan snorted, "is it only allowed for your Yan family to know? Taiyi acupuncture is not a brilliant medical skill. The Yan family didn''t learn everything, and there are some deformities and defects."


    Seeing the startled look on the faces of Yan Zhenqing''s father and daughter, Ye Fan threw out expectations and said, "if you let me go to Yan''s treasure house to choose some treasures, I can pass on the complete Taiyi acupuncture to you."


    "What!"


    Yan Zhenqing was alarmed.


    As Ye Fan said, in the long years of inheritance, the Yan Family''s Taiyi needlework has suffered losses and some defects.


    Once completed, the Yan Family''s medical skills will be improved a lot, which can suppress the shepherds and the Huang family.


    You can let Ye Fan go to the family treasure house to choose the baby


    That''s the inside story of the Yan family.


    If ye fan picks the treasure of the town family, will he give it or not?


    "The treasure I chose must also belong to the treasure medicine. I won''t want the treasure of your town family. I''m not so cheeky."


    "Seriously?"


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to recover."


    Yan Zhenqing laughed: "Mr. Ye, let''s have a deal. When the 100000 mountain trip is over, you''ll come to my Yan''s house."


    After seeing off the father and daughter, Ye Fan made some preparations.


    Tang Ying and Yue Linglong stay in Tianzun mansion, while Longteng is going to visit.


    Because the key of cikang is in Ye Fan''s hand.


    And Ye Fan wants to be an outsider and see what happens.


    There must be something fishy about the Huang family and the pine cicada.


    So ye fan gives the key to Longteng and lets Longteng leave for Youzhou overnight.


    The next morning.


    Jiangbei district airport.


    Ye Fan meets Yan Zhenqing. Besides him, Yan Ruyu is also there, as well as Qingchengzi and an old woman.

 Chapter 409

    Yan Zhenqing introduced that this old woman was worshipped by another master of the Yan family. Her name was danqinzi, which was one notch worse than Qingchengzi. She was the top of the realm.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye."


    Danqinzi is also a master in the master circle, but he doesn''t dare to trust ye fan.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    Then he wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Play."


    Yan Ruyu giggled.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes, "think with his toes. We all know that in inheriting the cave, all parties fight. You are a weak woman, who will protect you."


    "Mr. Ye, you protect me. Anyway, I''ll depend on you." Yan Ruyu raised her chin slightly.


    Yan Zhenqing said, "Xiaoyu is a girl. I think the shepherd''s family, Huang''s family and Jiuda doctor won''t do anything to her. If she wants to go, let''s go. Let''s board the plane."


    After the plane left Jiangbei Airport, Jianglong came out of the corner and immediately called Xiao Shending.


    "Young master, Ye Fan left with the Yan Family and went to 100000 mountains in Youzhou."


    Jiang long reports truthfully.


    "Well done."


    Xiao Shending laughed.


    At the moment, he is in Huangfu''s house, surrounded by Huangfu dazzle.


    "Aunt, did you hear that? Ye Fan left the capital and went to 100000 mountains in Youzhou. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "What a dying boy!"


    Huangfu dazzled and sneered. She also thought it was an opportunity.


    Hoo.


    She suddenly got up and drank with a sharp breath: "three elders, four elders, five elders and six elders."


    Shua Shua


    In the yard, there were four old men in grey robes, each of whom was a master.


    Xiao Shending was surprised.


    He was also the first time to see the details of Huangfu''s family.


    There are four masters all at once. Good guy, it''s worthy of being an ancient clan. The inside information is profound.


    "Ye Fan went to 100000 mountains in Youzhou. We also went there to kill Ye Fan and get the sheepskin roll."


    "Do the four elders have any objection?"


    The four old men looked at each other, shook their heads and said nothing.


    Huangfu dazzled and said, "OK, let''s start at once."


    "Aunt, take me."


    Xiao Shending followed.


    Not long.


    He followed Huangfu Xuancai and the four elders to leave the capital by fighter plane.


    From the capital to Youzhou.


    It''s far away.


    Time is like water. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s afternoon.


    It''s a full ten hour flight. Fortunately, it''s a private plane with complete entertainment facilities, otherwise it''s really going to suffocate people.


    At five in the afternoon.


    Youzhou, thousands of ancient cities, airport.


    Ye Fan and his party landed.


    Qianjia ancient city is a famous land tourist attraction. The most unique thing is that there is a big mountain in the middle of the city, on which are Miao villages.


    It is called Qianjia Miao village.


    Yan Zhenqing led everyone to Miaoshan and stayed in an inn, which has been wrapped up.


    "Hahaha, brother Yan."


    Just walked into the inn, a laugh came.


    Looking for the sound, it was a burly man.


    On the plane, Ye Fan had nothing to do. Ye Fan saw the materials of Huang family, shepherd family and national doctors, with photos.


    He recognized that the strong man was the owner of the Huang family, Huang Shouren.


    "Brother Huang."


    Yan Zhenqing responded.


    Huang Shouren glanced and said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, your soft feet are coming."


    Yan Ruyu said, "Uncle Huang, I''ll come and play with you."


    Huang Shouren nodded. A yellow haired girl, a weak woman, didn''t care much.


    Qingchengzi and danqinzi are also acquaintances.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Fan, wondering: "little brother, how do I feel that you look familiar? What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Huang Shouren was surprised: "cruel Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Huang Shouren''s face changed a few times and said deeply, "brother Yan, you''re cruel enough. Please move master Ye."


    Then he looked at Yan Ruyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    This means that it seems that the Yan Family sacrificed Yan Ruyu before inviting Ye Fan.


    Yan Zhenqing did not explain.


    At this time, people came upstairs and outside.


    "Brother Huang! Brother Yan!"


    "Brother Mu!"


    "Cloud fairy!"


    "Pine cicada son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is polite.


    Like Huang Shouren, they were shocked by the emergence of Ye Fan.


    These days, everything Ye Fan does is earth shaking, and everyone can''t be careless.


    Seeing the dignified faces of the Huang family, the herdsmen and the national doctors, and even some fear, Yan Zhenqing''s father and daughter were quite proud.


    But ye fan firmly remembered everyone present.


    The three traditional Chinese medicine families and eight national doctors have their own help, a total of 25 people, plus Longteng who has not yet arrived.


    Twenty six people!


    This is a huge team.


    Among them, Huang Shouren, song chanzi and Ye Fan pay special attention. These two guys have been blocking the opening of the cave.


    "It seems that I am the last one."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded outside the door.


    The crowd saw that it was a young man wearing a mask, impressively dragon, deliberately lowering his voice.


    "This is the key."


    Longteng directly reveals his identity.


    "Cikang national doctor handed me the key and let me participate. You can call me Tenglong. Don''t be surprised because I have a defect in my face and wear a mask."


    Longteng changed his name.


    Huang Shouren said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can still trust cikang national medicine."


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s have dinner together. It''s late today. Tomorrow, we will officially enter miaojiang."


    Everyone is sitting in a hall.


    After the wine and dishes came up, Huang Shouren said, "let me say a few more words. Our three traditional Chinese medicine families and national doctors all know, but the masters and gentlemen who support us are still very confused."


    "Yes..."


    "Twelve keys can open a cave for medical inheritance. The cave is deep in 100000 mountains and needs to pass through the Miao region. That''s why we want to come to thousands of Miao villages."


    "I found an old man in Miao village. She was willing to take us through Miao Jiang and reach our destination safely."


    Ye Fan asked, "Mr. Huang, I don''t know much about miaojiang. How old is it? You need to cross miaojiang to reach your destination? Besides, what''s the identity of the so-called old man in miaojiang? Can you come and see him?"


    After that, the shepherd''s master mu Liuyun agreed: "I agree with master Ye. Let''s make it clear. We can''t arrange everything. Brother Huang, we don''t know. It''s against the rules."


    Ye Fan glanced at the shepherd''s side. It''s worth saying that mu Liuyun took his son Mu Nian with him and said to treat him for training.


    Before Mu Nian, I studied with cikang. I met Ye Fan and knew that the key belonged to Ye Fan. Tenglong must be Ye Fan''s person.


    But these are hidden in my heart.


    He doesn''t dare to expose it, or Ye Fan will skin him.


    Instead, he focused on Yan Ruyu and always wanted to get close to Yan Ruyu; Unfortunately, he is too young. In Yan Ruyu''s eyes, he is just a little fart child and doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Yes, I agree with master Ye."


    "Yes."


    Everyone expressed their attitude.


    Huang Shouren smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll answer them one by one."


    "Ye Fan is not familiar with miaojiang. In fact, no one can be familiar with miaojiang. It is a mysterious, strange and dangerous land."


    "100000 mountains, stretching for thousands of miles, occupy one-third of the land of Youzhou. Satellite maps show that behind 100000 mountains is the ocean."


    "Besides, there is no accurate division of Miao Jiang. There is a road leading to 100000 mountains in Qianjia ancient city. Entering from this road is Miao Jiang. The approximate range is 800 miles, and no one knows the specific."


    "I don''t know why this area is miaojiang..."


    "That''s because of the Brahman." a cold, creepy voice suddenly appeared in the restaurant, accompanied by a cold wind, which made everyone''s hair explode.


    come back.


    Everyone was startled.


    This is a female old man wrapped in the unique clothes of the Miao nationality. She is bent and has no lanterns. She is very old. She may be 90 years old.


    The face is crisscrossed with wrinkles.


    After a while, everyone guessed slowly. Yan Ruyu got up and said, "grandma, come and sit down."


    The old man shook his head and then said, "it is said that there is a force called Brahman in the 100000 mountains. This force specializes in the art of poisonous insects. Miaojiang is the area where they cultivate poisonous insects."


    "Therefore, miaojiang is full of danger. If you are not careful, you don''t know how to die."


    "Some people in Qianjia ancient city also know the art of poison. My ancestors used to be Brahmans'' disciples. I have also studied some poison arts handed down. Xiao Huang asked me to take you across the Miao border. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning."


    The old man said that and staggered away.


    Everyone was in doubt.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man''s back and thought deeply.


    Can such an old man enter the mountain? In addition, since there are many crises in miaojiang, why take this road?


    It''s 800 miles long for ordinary people, but for the master, it''s general. You can go around it.


    Ye Fan thinks that the older the more interesting.


    meanwhile.


    Huangfu Xuancai, Xiao Shending and others also arrived at thousands of ancient cities

 Chapter 410

    "Aunt, thousands of ancient cities are so remote that we can''t use our power here. How can we find Ye Fan?"


    Xiao Shending said in distress.


    Huangfu dazzled and said, "there is news from the capital. The three traditional Chinese medicine families and all national doctors have come to Youzhou."


    "What?"


    "I''ve heard about this for a long time. It''s said that the three of them and the nine big doctors have keys to open a cave for the inheritance of medical ethics. Unexpectedly, I met them. It''s also a great good thing to compete for the inheritance of medical ethics while solving Ye Fan."


    Huangfu''s colorful mouth rose and immediately made a decision: "they come to thousands of ancient cities and must take the miaojiang Avenue. We''ll guard it in advance."


    "Auntie is smart." Xiao Shending complimented.


    Without delay, they rushed to miaojiang Avenue overnight.


    Ye Fan and Yan Ruyu, after dinner, strolled around Qianjia Miao village. The boy Mu Nian had the cheek to follow.


    "Beauty comes from Youzhou, and beauty comes from the Miao nationality. That''s true. Look at these little girls. The young men are also beautiful and comfortable." Yan Ruyu said.


    Qianjia Miao village has been used for both business and residence. Many tourists come to play. The alleys, large and small, are very lively.


    On both sides of the street, there are many small vendors.


    Selling Miao unique gadgets, for example, Ye Fan saw a strange spider in a glass bottle.


    People have a curiosity hunting mentality. They want these things and are sought after by people.


    "Sister Ruyu."


    When the animal husbandry year suddenly came, a shiny stone on the ground said, "come on, give it to you."


    "Cut."


    Yan Ruyu looked pale. "Boy, the hair hasn''t grown up. Don''t think about it."


    The shepherd is not angry.


    Ye Fan took the stone and thought, "this stone is very interesting. There is a poisonous insect in it, which can be regarded as amber stone."


    "How much did it cost?"


    "100000 yuan."


    Ye Fan drew from the corner of his mouth, "it is worthy of being a super rich second generation. With a wave of his hand, it is 100000, cow force."


    Mu Nian was slightly proud, pointed to the front and said, "let''s go there and have a look. Maybe we can find a baby."


    Anyway, it was all right. The three walked over.


    This stall is the largest in the street.


    The table was filled with odds and ends, simple, novel, all kinds and strange.


    "Come and have a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by. These are good things. They can be sold at a low price, as a collection, or sold for auction."


    "Let''s see, this is the list of people who have become very rich here."


    "A month ago, a young man bought an insignificant wrench for 3000 yuan, changed his hand and became an ancient treasure. He auctioned three million yuan and won a suite!"


    "Three months ago, a little girl bought a bronze comb and antiques. Unfortunately, it was handed over to the state. I don''t know what the girl thought. If it was auctioned, there would be no million start!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man with a mustache and small eyes. He is very shrewd philistine at first sight.


    He kept yelling and seducing.


    "Sister, tell me what you like. I bought it for you. I don''t need money."


    Mu Nian said proudly, patting his chest.


    When the stall owner heard this, his eyes lit up. He had seen all kinds of people. At a glance, he saw that ye fan was extraordinary and should be the children of a rich family.


    So he smiled happily and complimented: "the young master is really rich. Young lady, don''t live up to the young master''s kindness. Let''s choose some treasures and I''ll give you a discount."


    Yan Ruyu thought it was interesting, but there were too many trivial things to decide.


    As soon as the stall owner saw it, he grabbed a jade hairpin and said, "this jade hairpin is beautiful and noble. Miss, it''s beautiful and natural. It''s worthy of this jade hairpin."


    "How much is it?"


    "It was 180000. The young master was so cheerful. I lost a little. What about 150000?"


    "Swipe your card."


    Without blinking, Mu Nian took out his bank card.


    Ye Fan is really speechless.


    However, the herdsman has abundant financial resources, not to mention tens of thousands, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, which is also drizzle. He can''t control the extravagance in the year of grazing.


    Such pride makes the audience sigh.


    Among the crowd, there are some evil elements who covet money on the one hand and covet the beauty of Yan Ruyu on the other.


    As one of the ten beauties in the capital, there is no doubt about temperament and appearance.


    In this remote area, Yan Ruyu is undoubtedly the biggest focus and has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Yan Ruyu knew it.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Ye Fan, the great God, will protect her. No one can hurt her.


    This is security.


    Yan Ruyu''s heartstrings tremble, but think about it, Ye Fan has married Meng Qingyin. For Meng Qingyin, he dares to make a big fuss at Leng''s house and kill Leng qianxuan, which is enough to show his deep love.


    Sometimes, Yan Ruyu is confused:


    How could Meng Qingyin meet a strange man like Ye Fan and be favored?


    To tell the truth, Yan Ruyu is very envious.


    "Eh?"


    At this time.


    Ye Fan saw a funny thing. It was a broken jade pendant. It was almost rubbish, but somehow it attracted him.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?"


    "This..." the stall owner''s eyes flashed, stretched out three fingers and said, "300000!"


    "Bang."


    Ye Fan still put the broken jade pendant in the pile of things. Without looking at it, he urged, "OK, just buy one or two. Let''s go."


    The stall owner was stunned.


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    How could he let such a big fish leave easily? He hurriedly said, "handsome boy, don''t hurry. Let''s discuss it."


    "You want me to pay 300000 yuan for this broken jade pendant? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Since it''s a ragged jade pendant, why do you want to sell it? You must have seen something extraordinary, right."


    "Extraordinary fart!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    The stall owner said, "what number do you say?"


    Ye Fan stretched out two fingers.


    "200000? Your knife is too cruel. Look directly at one-third."


    "I think you misunderstood. I mean two hundred dollars."


    "What, two hundred dollars?"


    The stall owner jumped up. "You''re kidding me."


    "Don''t sell? Xiaoyu, let''s go." Ye Fan said hello. Mu Nian put down a gadget in his hand and followed Ye Fan angrily.


    "Ah ah."


    The stall owner panicked and hurriedly said, "Shuaibi, continue to talk. 200 yuan is too low. 100000 yuan."


    "One hundred and fifty."


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "A hundred!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Fifty!"


    "Ten thousand. It''s already the lowest price."


    Ye Fan picked up the broken jade pendant and said with a smile, "my brother bought so much. You can just give it to me directly."


    "NIMA."


    The stall owner is about to spit blood.


    He met such a bargain for the first time. He was an expert.


    The onlookers also laughed.


    "Well, I''m unlucky. This jade pendant..."


    "Wait!"


    At this juncture, an untimely word sounded.


    The crowd separated and a young man in black came, followed by several younger brothers.


    The young man looked feminine and said playfully, "boss, I bought this jade pendant for 300000!!"

 Chapter 411

    ¡ª¡ªThis jade pendant, 300000, I''ll buy it!


    The words of a feminine man are obviously to find fault.


    Ye Fan glanced at him. The man''s breath made him uncomfortable. He was too feminine. Although his face was beautiful, it gave people a very sinister and cunning feeling.


    "It''s Yin Shaozhu."


    The stall owner laughed and said, "you also like this jade pendant?"


    "That''s right."


    "In that case..." the stall owner looked at Ye Fan and said, "handsome boy, Yin Shaozhu is the son of thousands of Miao stronghold leaders, and I have to sell it to Yin Shaozhu for 300000."


    The stall owner said this, revealing important information.


    The son of the stronghold leader of Qianjia Miao stronghold, Yin Shao!


    "Why did you go back on your word and give it to us? It''s money to see." Yan Ruyu said angrily.


    "In that case, I don''t want any of these things. I''ll give you a refund!" Mu Nian patted the table and shouted.


    The stall owner is in a dilemma.


    At this time, the Yin Shao master opened his mouth and said with a light smile, "if you have paid for it and delivered it, there is no reason to return it if you have purchased it; as for the jade pendant, it has not been handed over to him yet. I cut my beard halfway and did not violate the rules."


    "Not in my hands?"


    Ye Fan grabbed the jade pendant in the stall owner''s hand and asked, "it''s in my hand now. Is it mine?"


    Yin Shaozhu was stunned.


    The younger brother around him said angrily, "boy, you''re crazy. Do you think it''s yours in your hands? My young master has bought it for 300000."


    "Have you paid? No."


    Ye Fan said quietly, his words mixed with a trace of ridicule.


    This makes the Yin Shao Lord look ugly.


    The stall owner is sweating. One of them is the Yin Shaozhu, the Shaozhu of Qianjia Miao stronghold. If he offends, he won''t want to set up a stall in the stronghold.


    On the other side, there is a rich family with a background. He can''t afford to offend.


    After thinking about it, the stall owner was a kind guy and said, "young master Yin, this young master is just a humble jade pendant. There''s no need to hurt the peace. Well, I''ll buy you a drink at my own expense and let''s get to know each other."


    The stall owner knows that the reason why Yin Shaozhu is arrogant is to take a fancy to Yan Ruyu and sit down to get to know him, so it''s over.


    However.


    Yin Shaozhu disdained and said, "you can drink anything. I can''t drink. Since you take the jade pendant, I''ll give it to you, but just remind you, pay attention to safety."


    "Go!"


    Yin Shaozhu left with his little brothers.


    Yan Ruyu frowned and said anxiously, "the son of the stronghold leader, this identity is not simple. Maybe I can''t have a safe sleep tonight."


    "It''s not you, beauty is a curse."


    Ye Fanbai glanced.


    Before long, the three returned to the inn.


    Yan Ruyu came to her room and closed the door. Suddenly, she felt a slight tingling in her arm and was bitten by a mosquito.


    She didn''t care.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    "No!"


    Yan Ruyu immediately knew that it was bad. Just now, the mosquito was probably a poisonous insect. He was poisoned.


    The feeling of dizziness is like waves, overwhelming and surging.


    Yan Ruyu wanted to cry but couldn''t. She got up and prepared to rush out of the door. She was black and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, a man in black came into the room and quietly left with Yan Ruyu on his shoulder.


    At night, Qianjia Miao village looks very gloomy.


    At the top of Miao mountain, there is a huge ancient house, which is the Yin family.


    He has been the master of Miao mountain for generations.


    Now.


    The ancient house is a courtyard, yin and innocent, drinking small wine.


    "Little Lord!"


    The man in black appeared and put Yan Ruyu on the ground.


    "People have brought it."


    "How can such a beauty be put on the ground?" said Yin Wuxie, looking down at Yan Ruyu with greedy eyes.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Under the moonlight, Yan Ruyu was covered with a layer of silver sand, setting off her milk white and ruddy skin, exquisite and flawless.


    The concave convex figure also makes people''s blood spray.


    Yin is innocent, and a fire washes out of the abdomen.


    The black robed man left wisely. Yin was innocent and could not help it. He approached Yan Ruyu step by step and said with a strange smile: "thousands of Miao villages are controlled by my Yin family. In Miao mountain, I can''t get anything I like."


    "Over the years, I have spoiled too many women. You are the most beautiful one. You look like a baby. It''s a big surprise."


    "Come on, beauty!"


    Yin Wuxie reached out to catch Yan Ruyu.


    Suddenly.


    A strong wind roared and blew all the leaves of the big trees in the yard, turning them into a barrier to block Yin and innocence.


    "Who!"


    Stop drinking when there is no evil in Yin.


    Ye Fan came out of the darkness and said coldly, "meet again."


    "It''s you!"


    Yin is innocent, her eyes are cold, staring at Ye Fan.


    From ye ye, he knew Ye Fan was a martial arts master, but he didn''t think ye fan was a master.


    "I didn''t expect to be noticed by you, but I came quietly. Good! Well, I''ll solve your trouble here."


    Yin Wuxie whistled.


    No movement.


    He was a little confused and whistled again


    "Stop blowing!"


    Ye Fan said impatiently, "this ancient house has no living mouth except you."


    "What!"


    The face changed greatly.


    meanwhile.


    A strong smell of blood filled the air. Yin was innocent and no longer doubted Ye Fan''s words. At this moment, his hair stood on end.


    You know.


    There are hundreds of guards in the ancient house, and the leader in black robe is still a strong master. He was killed quietly?


    Are you kidding.


    However, the bloody smell and strange silence made Yin innocent have to believe.


    "Shua."


    Ye Fan flicked his fingers, twined Yan Ruyu with vigorous Qi, and pulled him into his arms.


    "Vigorous Qi is released outside, martial arts master."


    Yin innocent scream.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s stupid enough. How did you live up to now, you fool?"


    "You..."


    "All right." Ye Fan interrupted Yin and innocence, and his face was full of killing opportunities. "Start when you see beautiful women. I''m afraid all the beautiful women who have traveled to Miao mountain these years have been killed by you."


    "The most hateful thing, I''m afraid they don''t know that they have been violated. After all, Gu insect means are very magical."


    "Shangfeng clearly stipulates that the martial arts world cannot interfere with the secular world, but you use the art of poison to harm people."


    "You deserve to die!"


    Ye Fan''s vibration was loud and murderous.


    Yin is innocent and cold. He explained: "this is Miao territory, not inferior to the martial arts world."


    "All means beyond ordinary people can be listed as martial arts and Taoism, and Miao is no exception."


    "Enough!"


    Yin has no evil spirit and is badly defeated. He roared: "I am the young master of Miao mountain. I am a noble and beautiful man. I am flattered by me. I am convinced by those women. What''s wrong!"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    There was such a brazen man underground that day.


    Yin Wuxie continued, "I don''t know who you are, and I''m too lazy to know. Listen, I''m not only the young master of Miao mountain, but also my father is an elder of Brahman. Dare you touch me..."


    "Poof."


    A cold flash flashed.


    The sound of yin and innocence suddenly stopped, and he felt chilly below.


    Look down


    I found that my two things were gone.


    At this time.


    The pain of heart drilling rushed to the brain and filled all parts and bones.


    "Ah ah!"


    The Yin was innocent and shrill, and fell into a pool of blood.


    "You, you castrated me..."


    "This is only the first lesson." Ye Fan asked expressionless, "Brahman, the old woman mentioned that it is a huge force in miaojiang. Tell me, where is the Mountain Gate of Brahman?"


    "I''ll kill you, dog bastard. I''ll cut you to pieces and humiliate this woman to death. I''m the young master of Miao mountain, I''m a Brahman disciple and my father..."


    "Silly fork!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to listen to the Yin and innocence beep, and slapped it into meat mud.


    Ten thousand deaths are not enough for such a heinous beast.


    "Brahman?"


    "It seems that I have become enmity with this force."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, looked at Yan Ruyu in a coma, and sighed again that the ancients were sincere and did not deceive me. Beauty is a disaster, which has been the case since ancient times.


    ten minutes later.


    A fire rose in the ancient house.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    "What a big light. What happened at the top of Miao mountain? Are you having a bonfire party?"


    "Something''s wrong. It looks like a fire."


    "What!"


    For a time, the whole Miao mountain and thousands of Miao villages were in a mess.


    A large crowd went up the mountain to put out the fire.


    After working for three hours, the fire finally went out.


    However.


    The ancient house of Yin family still failed to be saved, completely turned into scorched earth, and more than 100 people were burned into mummies.


    before dawn.


    After receiving the news, Yin Jue Kong rushed to the top of Miao mountain.


    Seeing a piece of ruins, he burst into tears and roared angrily, "who set fire to my son!"


    "Elder, I''m sorry."


    "It can''t be an ordinary fire. It can''t be that a guard didn''t escape. It can''t be that my son''s body can''t be found. It must be man-made. Once this matter is investigated to the end, kill the nine murderers."


    "Yes!"


    A group of Brahman disciples quickly disappeared into the dark.

 Chapter 412

    The next day, it was dawn.


    The party got up early and prepared to embark on the road of miaojiang.


    Yesterday, the fire at the ancient house of Yin family on the top of Miao mountain was burned. Yin Wuxie, the young leader of Yin family, died without a whole body, and burned more than 100 guards. It''s not a small thing.


    The guards of thousands of ancient cities came to deal with it and suppressed it.


    The Huang family, the herdsmen, the national doctors and others didn''t ask much, because they knew it was Ye Fan.


    Last night, Ye Fan went to play and met the Yin Shao Lord. Mu Nian talked to Mu Liuyun, and mu Liuyun also revealed it to Huang Shouren, song chanzi, Yun Xiangu and others.


    Therefore, we naturally think that it was Ye Fan''s hand.


    It''s just a little master of Miao mountain. For these big men in the capital, it''s nothing. If you die, you''ll die.


    "Grandma is coming."


    Huang Shouren said.


    At the foot of the Miao mountain, an old woman dressed in Miao costumes is waiting, still holding a lantern in her hand, bent down, and her eyes are faint.


    They didn''t know her name, and she didn''t say it, so everyone called her "grandma".


    When they met, Ye Fan felt that grandma looked at herself more intentionally or unintentionally, and then said, "get on the carriage."


    "Why not take a car? The carriage is too slow." Mu Nian muttered.


    "This is the rule!"


    Grandma glanced obliquely, which made Mu Nian shrink her neck and shiver.


    The crowd got into the carriage and roared away.


    At this time.


    The top of Miao mountain.


    On the scorched earth, Yin juekong finally found the innocent corpse... No, it can''t be said to be a corpse, but a mass of charred meat.


    "My son!"


    Yin Jue empty sad cry.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Black clothes came together. The leader threw a middle-aged man on the ground and said, "elder, I investigated all night and found some clues. This small vendor knows something."


    "My Lord."


    The stall owner was frightened and said shivering: "last night, three young men and women were shopping in my stall. The young master took a fancy to one of the beauties, but the other young man seemed very powerful. He should be a suspect, but I don''t know who he is. I remember his face and simply drew a picture."


    The leader handed the scroll to Yin Jue Kong.


    Shua.


    Spread out, it is Ye Fan.


    The stall owner''s painting skills are really good. The paintings are lifelike and can be recognized at a glance.


    "Check!"


    Stop drinking when Yin is empty.


    Three minutes later, the news came.


    "Newspaper, elder, the man''s name is Ye Fan. There are more than 20 people with him. They got on the carriage early in the morning. They should have gone to miaojiang."


    "To miaojiang?"


    Yin Jue Kong''s eyes were red and said with a sneer, "if I escape from thousands of ancient cities, it''s not as good as my intention to pursue and kill. I didn''t expect to go to miaojiang. It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell."


    "Send the order and let the Deputy sect leader lead all the 300 elite disciples to kill Ye Fan and his party."


    "Order."


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Jiang Avenue, 120 Li.


    A horse is a good horse.


    We arrived at our destination in less than two hours.


    Ye Fan watched as he went to the towering mountains, which he didn''t realize. There were countless mountains.


    100000 mountains, worthy of the name.


    This is the real mountain range, which is eternal and mysterious; With Kunlun Mountains and Qinling Mountains, it is called the three dragon veins of Daxia.


    "There are many poisonous insects in miaojiang. This is an antidote pill. You all take it. I know some of your medical skills are superb, but poisonous insects are not pure poisons. You can''t solve them when you encounter powerful ones."


    There are a lot of small bottles in grandma''s basket. There are antidote pills in them. Everyone took one bottle.


    next.


    Grandma took the lead and walked quickly.


    The crowd followed.


    The great master and the strong are on the periphery, with three families and eight national doctors in the middle to protect them.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan and them went in.


    A group of people were killed.


    It is Yin juekong and others.


    "Chase!"


    Stop drinking when Yin is empty.


    This group of people disappeared, and Huangfu Xuancai and Xiao Shending came out.


    "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. In addition to us, there are others who have an eye on Ye Fan. Which force?"


    Huangfu was dazzled and confused.


    They have been lurking here. Naturally, they don''t know about thousands of ancient cities.


    Xiao Shending said with a smile, "no matter which force he is, at least we are the hunters after the Yellow finch."


    Huangfu nodded his head and said proudly, "it''s fun now. Originally, it''s not easy for us to kill Ye Fan. They have a lot of masters. Now we have this group of people to consume, so we can fully grasp it. God helps me. Let''s go and have a look."


    I don''t know.


    Huangfu colorful camp entered the mountain and appeared again


    There was deep silence in the mountains.


    Everyone moved forward carefully for fear of getting infected with insects and causing trouble.


    Ye Fan should be more alert than others. He saw many poisonous insects all the way. He was surprised.


    Maybe a mosquito, all powerful characters.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Yan Ruyu exclaimed.


    Yan Zhenqing said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?"


    "There, there!"


    Yan Ruyu pointed to a bush not far away. One leg was exposed outside. It was broken and full of bones.


    "It''s just a dead body. Don''t go near it. There are many poisonous insects on it."


    Grandma said calmly.


    "There are many adventurers who will come to miaojiang to explore, but they all die. There is no whole body. Don''t make a fuss. Corpses are the most common thing in miaojiang."


    "We have to cross Miao before dark, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble."


    Grandma''s tone was very calm from beginning to end.


    But speaking such words in a calm tone makes people feel very gloomy and chilly.


    Why is there trouble at night?


    Is it the night when the insects appear on a large scale?


    No one asked.


    Move on, there are a lot of bones along the way, mostly human bones, and some xenophobic beasts.


    For example, a huge tiger, not a saber toothed tiger, is black and looks very ferocious.


    However, the black tiger was ripped open. Countless insects bred in the body and climbed out, which almost made Yan Ruyu vomit.


    Yan Ruyu and Mu Nian follow Ye Fan from left to right.


    Seeing that his son and ye fan are close, mu Liuyun is very happy. He looks at each other with the national doctor songchanzi and can''t help approaching Ye Fan and Yan family camp.


    Huang Shouren felt it and his face was a little ugly.


    But everyone knew it.


    suddenly.


    A rotten stench came, and Yan Ruyu finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    Ye Fan also felt sick.


    "Open!"


    One word, the body protection vigorous air cover is expanded to block the stench outside. Yan Ruyu can feel better.


    Other masters also showed their own means.


    In addition to Ye Fan and Qingchengzi, there are three masters who display vigorous Qi masks.


    In other words, there are five people in the second place.


    Other masters are the first priority.


    "Stink is a little smelly, but it''s baby. Come with me." a smile appeared on Grandma''s face, making her wriggle with wrinkles.


    Under the dim yellow light of the lantern, it looks very gloomy.


    Yan Ruyu couldn''t help hugging Ye Fan''s arm, "brother fan, don''t get rid of me."


    Ye Fan was speechless, but did not push Yan Ruyu away.


    After some distance along the stench, grandma stopped, pointed to the front and said, "look!"


    In the sight of everyone, there was a huge pit.


    Among them, it is full of dead bodies, including human beings and birds and animals. Most of them have rotted.


    "Oh."


    Yan Ruyu vomited again.


    This time, the animal husbandry year can''t stand it.


    Ye Fan asked, "mother-in-law, there are flowers on it."


    On the corpse pile, a bright flower blooms, swaying slightly, incomparably gorgeous, in sharp contrast to the rotten corpse below.


    Mu Liuyun asked, "what flower is that? It grows on the rotten corpse. It''s incredible to absorb the nutrition of the rotten corpse."


    Looking at grandma one after another, she said, "we are very lucky. After entering Miao Jiang for a while, we found three corpse rot God flowers."


    "Three corpses rot God flower?"


    We don''t understand.


    Grandma explained: "although the rotten God flower is bright and colorful, it is a highly toxic thing. The effect can corrode brain nerves, but it will not kill people. It will not be like a vegetable unconscious, but like a walking corpse, like a puppet."


    "It is extremely difficult to cultivate the three corpse God of corruption flower. The third is a general term, which means a large number. It takes countless corpses and favorable weather, place and people to grow the God of corruption flower."


    Yan Zhenqing said, "it''s obviously man-made. It''s a little crazy to cultivate this poison."


    Granny grinned and sneered, "I have little knowledge. There are many poisons more terrible than three corpse rot God flowers in Miao area."


    "Such a good treasure, isn''t it beautiful to deal with the enemy. Don''t you want it, I want it." a master took a big step and came to the pit.


    "I''m also interested in this rotten God flower." at this time, another master shot.


    Shua Shua


    In the crowd, two figures flashed out again.


    Master Leng hum, the first to sell, reached out and grabbed the rotten God flower.


    Suddenly, a change happened.


    The master''s hands were festering.


    Woo woo.


    Like a hurricane, it spread rapidly.


    Between breathing, the whole arm was rotten, and the flesh and blood melted, leaving only the cold white bones.


    White bones, black smoke.


    "Ah!"


    The master screamed.


    Seeing this, the three masters in the back were scared out of their wits and quickly withdrew.


    "Ah!! my hand!"


    "My hand..."


    The master fell into a deep pit without paying attention.


    Boom!


    His body began to rot, flesh and blood blurred, and in the blink of an eye, it became a white bone.


    A great master died in less than a minute!

 Chapter 413

    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of the air conditioner.


    That''s terrible.


    A great master died so badly that he didn''t even have a chance to resist?


    Why?


    Is it because he touched the three corpse rot God flower?


    "Hum."


    Grandma sneered: "ignorant and arrogant guy, just pick the three corpse rotten God flowers. Who won''t die!"


    Ye Fan asked, "mother-in-law, the corrosivity of corruption God flower is so terrible. I don''t know whether Gang Qi can corrode."


    "You are smart and can pick with vigorous Qi. However, it is difficult to save. You need a box made of iron blood wood."


    "Iron blood wood, I know, is a kind of tree with red liquid inside. It''s very rare. I''ve only seen it in the wild continent." Ye Fan said.


    Grandma nodded and said, "just because iron blood wood is rare and there is no box to save it, the rotten God flower blooms here and no one picks it."


    People suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go."


    Grandma turned around.


    Everyone is very sorry that without iron blood wood, even if it can be picked, it can''t be preserved. Otherwise, rotten God flower can be a terrible killing device.


    "Is there really no other way to save it?" Huang Shouren didn''t give up and asked grandma.


    Grandma shook her head.


    Just when they were ready to leave, the mountain forest shook, and then a huge ape jumped out.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Ruyu exclaimed.


    The ape is too big, up to three meters high, burly and swarthy, but a pinch of golden hair grows on the top of its head.


    Black faced great ape, and he is also the king of apes.


    Big beast.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing a group of people, the ape King roared, as if warning Ye Fan them.


    Pine cicada son was surprised and uncertain: "do you say that the three corpse rot God flowers were cultivated by the ape king?"


    Yun Xiangu left and retorted: "it''s impossible. The fierce beast doesn''t have that high intelligence. I think the ape king was arranged by a strong man to guard the rotten God flower here."


    "If you can tame an ape king, you must be the strong master who left." Mu Liuyun muttered to himself.


    Everybody be on alert.


    The ape king is very strong. With his fierce breath, he is the king of this generation.


    I''m afraid ordinary masters can''t take it down.


    "Let''s go."


    Grandma said, "let''s hurry as soon as possible and don''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    However.


    The ape king didn''t seem to want to let go. He saw the surging jungle, and dozens of black faced apes appeared, both on the ground and in the trees.


    "Hum, a group of animals dare to be rampant!"


    The one who spoke was a bald master. He was an assistant invited by pine cicada. He was impatient.


    "Kill!"


    The bald master made a bold move.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    When he killed the ape king and raised his hand, it was a martial art.


    Boom.


    The momentum is huge and vigorous Qi is rampant.


    The number of large areas was broken, flying sand and stones, and the thunder was powerful.


    "Roar."


    The ape king turned out a black wolf sheep stick, which was five meters long and full of spikes on the top.


    Bang.


    With one blow, the palm print of the bald master collapsed.


    "What!"


    The bald master was surprised.


    "Evil animal!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Two more grandmasters killed him and besieged the ape king with the bald grandmaster. However, the ape king was very angry when he waved a mace, and his skin was rough and thick, and his vigorous Qi could not be broken through.


    Other black faced apes also attacked.


    The war began.


    But ye fan, Qingchengzi and other five Huajing duo didn''t do it.


    Grandma said coldly, "make a quick decision. Don''t delay."


    "Poof!"


    A master was hit by a mace and his blood gushed wildly, but at the same time, the bald master also seized the opportunity and hit the ape king with all his strength, bleeding and wailing.


    The ape king was seriously injured.


    "Roar."


    After an angry roar, the ape King quickly fled with his group.


    "Hum."


    The baldheaded master''s face was cold. He looked at the rotten God flower and whispered, "it''s really a group of animals and hurt a Taoist friend. In this case, there''s no need for the rotten God flower to exist."


    "Hoo."


    A vigorous Qi palm print slapped the past.


    This scene came suddenly. We didn''t expect that the bald master would be angry and want to destroy the rotten God flower.


    "Die!"


    At this point, a roar sounded like thunder.


    Next second.


    The bald master flew more than ten meters and broke many big trees. He was covered with blood and was seriously injured and dying.


    "Who!"


    Qingchengzi stopped drinking.


    A cold and gloomy breath spread all over the audience. Next to the three corpse rot God flowers, a middle-aged man in black stood in the air.


    Shua Shua.


    People in black surrounded the area.


    Grandma''s face changed.


    Qingchengzi''s face was dignified, because he perceived the strength of the black robed middle-aged man.


    Stand in the sky and protect your vigorous Qi.


    This is the second sign of Huajing.


    Moreover, Qingchengzi found that the other party was younger than him, but the inside information was deeper than him, which could be judged from the momentum and the solidifying degree of the protective body Gang Qi mask.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Qingchengzi asked.


    Black robed men are naturally Yin Jue Kong.


    Ye Fan and his party stayed here and gave Yin Jue Kong time to chase and kill, and he cultivated the three corpse rot God flower.


    The ape king is one of the Brahman guardians. He is arranged by Yin Jue Kong to guard the corrupt God flower.


    Just now.


    The ape King roared and let Yin Jue Kong know that something had happened to the corruption God flower. When he roared, he saw that the bald master wanted to destroy the corruption God flower. The thunder was furious.


    One punch and blow it away.


    Yin Jue Kong is the second peak of the realm. It''s only one step away from entering the third peak and becoming a great master.


    How could the bald master resist an angry blow? Instead of being blasted on the spot, it shows that the bald master is very good.


    this moment.


    Yin Jue Kong''s face is also very dignified.


    I didn''t expect!


    Ye Fan is such a terrible group of people.


    There are more than a dozen masters, including the second level of Huajing, and more than one.


    However.


    Yin Jue Kong is not afraid.


    In the land of Miao, he is like a fish in water.


    "Who is Ye Fan!"


    Yin Jue Kong was murderous and scolded.


    Ye Fan came out and said faintly, "I am. If you guess well, you are the evil father and the great elder of Brahman."


    There was a commotion.


    Brahman really exists, and the strong man in front of him is the great elder.


    Huang Shouren and others turned dark.


    Not good.


    Ye Fan killed the son of the great elder and became a mortal enemy of Brahman; In miaojiang, being watched by Brahmans may not have a good result.


    For a moment, everyone wanted to get rid of Ye Fan.


    Mu Liuyun immediately winked at Mu Nian and motioned that Mu Nian should come back and not be around Ye Fan to avoid being affected.


    Yan Zhenqing is also very tangled.


    Yan Ruyu said, "father, if you hadn''t saved me, brother fan wouldn''t provoke the Brahman because of me!"


    This meant to remind Yan Zhenqing not to abandon Ye Fan.


    "Of course I understand."


    Yan Zhenqing hugged Qingchengzi: "brother Qingcheng, I hope you can fight side by side with Mr. Ye."


    Qingchengzi smiled and said, "yes, I also want to see the power of Brahman. Master ye, why don''t I come first."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The persistence of Yan family makes Ye Fan feel happy.


    He laughed three times.


    Then he said, "brother Qingchengzi, let me sweep the array for you."


    With Ye Fan''s words, Qingchengzi was relieved.


    Finding that he was underestimated, Yin Jue Kong was furious: "Ye Fan, don''t think that you will forget yourself when you cultivate to a master at a young age. I Brahman, you also have some demons. In miaojiang, offending Brahman will end in a word."


    "Die!"


    In an instant, Yin Jue moved.


    "Well done."


    Qingchengzi drank so much that his edge suddenly appeared.


    Breathing and breathing collide.


    At the same time.


    Brahman disciples also launched an attack. They were very smart and knew that they could not confront the master directly, so they used poisonous insects and poison techniques.


    "Brahmins, this matter has nothing to do with me. We will not get involved." a group of people from Huang Shouren camp withdrew from the battlefield.


    Mu Liuyun gritted his teeth and shouted, "we won''t get involved."


    The herdsmen camp also withdrew.


    In addition, there was dragon Teng, who left with mu Liuyun; Cikang national doctor had a good relationship with the herdsmen. Long Teng was close to the herdsmen, and others thought it was reasonable.


    So far.


    On the battlefield, there were only Yan Zhenqing''s father and daughter, Ye Fan, Dan Qinzi, and Qingchengzi who fought with Yin Jue Kong.


    "Kill!"


    Dan Qinzi, this is a concealed weapon expert.


    Countless cold awns burst open and flew around. This is a "rainstorm pear flower needle".


    Unfortunately.


    Limited lethality.


    The black clothes on Brahman disciples are actually soft armor, which has strong defense.


    Dan Qingzi frowned and saw that the concealed weapon didn''t work very well. The leading crutch in her hand hit the ground


    As he was about to enter the enemy camp, Ye Fan''s words suddenly sounded in his ear: "don''t bother, I''ll come."


    Danqinzi looks back.


    Shocked to find that dozens of sharp palms covered the battlefield.


    Each palm print is incomparably huge, powerful and strong. Its breath is like a knife or a sword. It is extremely powerful, as if it can destroy everything.


    Boom, boom


    A series of roars, one after another, deafening.


    The trees hundreds of meters around turned into powder. The hundreds of disciples brought by Yin Jue Kong lost their combat effectiveness and fell into a pool of blood.


    One move, all out.


    Cruel man!

 Chapter 414

    Quiet!


    Dead silence.


    The battlefields over Yin juekong and Qingchengzi stopped.


    "This!"


    Yin Jue Kong''s throat wriggled and was shocked. I thought Ye Fan was just an ordinary master. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible.


    He can kill hundreds of disciples with one move, but he can''t be as light as ye fan.


    This boy


    What a monster!


    "Shua."


    Qingchengzi seized the opportunity and killed fiercely; Yin Jue Kong hurriedly resisted and was shocked to fly.


    Yin Jue Kong''s face was cold.


    This move not only shocked Yin Jue Kong, but also made Huang Shouren''s heart not calm.


    Although I saw Ye Fan''s hand on the swaggering mountain that day, after all, it was far away and I didn''t really feel it.


    And just now, it happened completely in front of us.


    At that moment, everyone in the Huang camp and the pastoral camp felt the extreme oppression, which was the oppression of invincible momentum.


    In the crowd, grandma stared at Ye Fan, her eyes flickering, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the deep mountains and forests with insufficient light, Ye Fan in white is better than snow. He said indifferently, "elder Yin, I don''t know if I can get your magic eye."


    "Boy, I underestimate you."


    Yin Jue Kong''s voice was low, with a trace of hoarseness.


    When ye fan showed his strength, he knew that revenge for his son was troublesome and might even be impossible.


    Although he is the great elder of Brahman, he is not the leader after all; If you are a great enemy under the Brahman tree, you will be punished.


    At the thought of the power of the Brahman master, Yin Jue was empty and his heart tightened.


    "Ye Fan, why did you kill my son!"


    "You should find out that yin and innocence want to invade my sister, and have done a lot of unreasonable things over the years. It''s reasonable for me to cut him off."


    Yin Jue Kong''s face twitched and said angrily, "even if my son is guilty, it''s not up to you to punish him. Besides, you beat my son into meat and mud without a whole body. Ye Fan, you''re cruel!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "OK, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. We still have something to rush. Come on, do your best. I''ll only give you one chance."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yin Jue Kong was furious, roared out, and a poisonous gas rose from the ground.


    "Don''t use poison on me. This thing is of no use to me." Ye Fan walks in the poison gas without being affected.


    This shocked everyone again.


    Yin Jue Kong''s face was very dignified. He waved his hand and the poison gas dispersed.


    "Ye Fan, one move will win or lose."


    "Poisonous dragon sting!"


    A huge tornado like vigorous gas vortex appeared out of thin air, swept the whole audience madly, and the trees within a radius of 500 meters disappeared.


    This huge tornado is black and contains highly toxic.


    "Get out!"


    Huang Shouren, song chanzi and others screamed.


    Qingchengzi glanced at Ye Fan, then took Yan Zhenqing''s father and daughter and greeted danqinzi to leave the center of the battlefield.


    The black tornado is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yin Jue Kong slowly soared into the air, opened his hands, puffed up his black robe, raised his sword eyebrows, fiercely pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "kill!"


    "Shua."


    In the black tornado, a small tornado rushed out, like a long gun, stabbing Ye Fan.


    This is poisonous dragon sting.


    "The continuous attack skill is good. It has a large area of lethality." Ye Fan nodded secretly. His fist was like iron, and suddenly smashed the poison spike.


    "Shua Shua."


    Then, poisonous dragon stings fell from the sky, covering the sky and the earth, making people watching the war in the distance feel cold.


    Rao is Qingchengzi. He is also guilty.


    This continuous attack of martial arts is the most difficult. The competition is the inside information. Whoever can''t bear it will lose.


    The inside information of Yin Jue Kong can be said that no one can compete except ye fan.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the face of numerous poisonous spikes, Ye Fan is at ease. Each punch breaks many poisonous spikes.


    White clothes are floating, abundant God is like jade.


    Invincible posture, standing still.


    final.


    Ye Fan roared and shook the world.


    With a roar, all the poisonous thorns from the attack were extinguished, and even the huge black tornado would shake.


    "No!"


    Yin Jue Kong''s face changed.


    However, it is too late.


    Ye Fan pinched the seal with both hands, and the light in his eyes was like electricity. The thunder broke and drank: "fan Tianyin!"


    Hum.


    A golden seal was placed horizontally in the air, like Mount Tai and rivers. It was extremely thick and suppressed.


    The black tornado vortex stopped instantly. Then, it became smaller and smaller suppressed by fantianyin. In the blink of an eye, it was only about 10 meters high.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion, completely destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    Yin Jue Kong spewed out a mouthful of blood. Without any hesitation, Yu Kong left, leaving only a word of resentment:


    "Ye Fan, I remember you!"


    "Run very fast." Ye Fan snorted and bent his fingers to destroy the rotten God flower.


    Since he and Yin Jue Kong take a deadly revenge, the rotten God flower will certainly be destroyed.


    Is it difficult to add a big killing weapon to Yin Jue Kong. What''s more, the rotten God flower, a strange poison, is used to harm people. It''s best to destroy it.


    "End."


    Ye Fan walked back, calm and calm, with a calm face.


    It''s like he didn''t do the war just now.


    This kind of bearing is admirable.


    Yan Ruyu''s beautiful eyes are sparkling. She secretly says that ye fan is really a strange man. It''s the first time she has met such a man. The dragon among people can''t be compared.


    "Ye shishenwei."


    Qingchengzi boxing.


    "Ye shishenwei!"


    Others agreed.


    "It''s just a small matter. Let''s hurry and delay too much time. Grandma said that there will be big trouble if we don''t cross the Miao border before dark. Now we''ve provoked the Brahmin, and the Yin will never give up."


    "It''s because of me. I''ll bear it. You don''t have to kill Brahmans. Just give it to me."


    As soon as these words came out, the Huang family camp and the herdsman camp were relieved.


    Grandma said, "let''s go."


    The party left.


    For a moment, Huangfu dazzled and several people appeared. Looking at a messy battlefield, each of them was shocked.


    Xiao Shending said reluctantly, "how can ye fan be so strong!"


    "Fan Tianyin? It''s like a unique skill. I didn''t participate in the battle of the ostentatious mountain, but I also heard that fan Tianyin was born in the sky, which is called a unique martial skill."


    Huangfu dazzled and muttered to himself.


    An old Huangfu parent said, "Miss, this martial art must be mastered. It''s magnificent in my Huangfu family."


    "That''s nature."


    Huangfu dazzled and looked at the corpse pit. He said with regret, "the three corpse rot God flowers have been destroyed. It''s a big killing weapon. However, Ye Fan and Yin Jue Kong are dead enemies, and Yin Jue Kong will never give up. Ye Fan can''t imagine the power of the Brahman. Even if it''s a martial god, he is very afraid of the Brahman."


    Xiao Shending said, "aunt, does the Brahman really exist? Once there were many strong people in the martial arts world who came to Miao to explore, and they didn''t find the Brahman."


    "Of course there is, but few people know where the mountain gate is; even Brahman disciples know a little."


    "Brahmans divide their disciples into four levels: outer gate, inner gate, elite and core. Only elite and core disciples can go to the mountain gate to learn and practice."


    Huangfu dazzled and looked at Ye Fan in the direction they left and said, "go, you need to cross Miao before dark, otherwise there will be trouble."


    "What trouble?"


    "You''ll know then."


    ¡­¡­


    After the defeat of Yin Jue Kong, he rushed for more than ten miles before stopping.


    Looking for a towering ancient tree, yin and sky are hidden in the branches and leaves.


    For a while.


    He opened his eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "what a Ye Fan, how can there be such a monster. What martial arts skills can suppress my top martial arts poisonous dragon sting? Is it a unique martial arts skill?"


    "Very good!"


    Yin Jue Kong smiles grimly.


    "Ye Fan, it doesn''t matter if I can''t beat you. This is Miao Jiang. I have thousands of ways to deal with you."


    "Fan Tianyin, I like it."


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    At the right time, some news came, getting bigger and bigger.


    Yin Jue Kong jumped down from the ancient tree.


    "Elder."


    The first to appear was a man of the same age as Yin Jue Kong, but he was not as handsome as Yin Jue Kong and looked ordinary.


    This man is the deputy head of Brahman. He has no life.


    Like Yin Jue Kong, he is the second peak of the realm. In Brahman, except for the sect leader, they have the greatest power.


    "Elder, you are hurt."


    "Injured by Ye Fan''s little beast." Yin Jue Kong said awkwardly.


    Yin Jue''s life was surprised. "Elder, I''ve heard about it. Recently, there have been a lot of accidents in the capital, which are related to Ye Fan. I suspect it''s Ye Fan in the capital."


    Yin Jue Kong nodded and said, "I thought it was the same name, but I''m sure it''s the cruel Ye Fan in the capital."


    "Elder, what do you think now? Ye Fan is not simple. He can destroy the Hehuan sect and has a war department under his command. Once the trouble is big, Ye Fan comes to miaojiang with the War Department, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    Yin Jue Kong finished and added another sentence.


    "Of course, we Brahmans are not afraid of Ye Fan. The elder wants to do it. I support it with all my strength. Three hundred elite disciples have been brought here."


    "Hoo."


    In an instant, 300 figures appeared on the trees and underground.


    From this scene, we can see that the elite disciples are much better than the previous group of external disciples of Yin Jue Kong belt.

 Chapter 415

    "Don''t worry. Ye Fan and his party must have something big on this trip. We''ll follow him and wait for the opportunity."


    "It''s all up to the elder."


    Yin Jue Kong pursed her lips and nodded slightly.


    Everyone is not a fool.


    Yin Jue Ming, as the vice sect leader, was on an equal footing with him, but he spoke so politely. It was a little different in the peace day.


    It''s up to him to decide what else to say. Obviously, if he makes a mistake, he will carry the pot.


    Yin Jue Kong didn''t say anything. After all, it was really his gratitude and resentment with Ye Fan; Yin Jue Ming came to help. It''s very polite.


    Time flows like water.


    Although in the dark jungle, you can still feel the sun slanting to the West.


    Night drew near.


    Ye Fan keenly felt that grandma''s steps were faster; It seems that there is no old state, walking fast.


    This makes the atmosphere very tense.


    Faster and faster.


    Finally, the crowd ran straight


    Yan Ruyu is not up to speed. Ye Fan uses Gang Qi to protect him and let her follow the team effortlessly.


    In half an hour.


    Finally, the sun set and night fell.


    In the dark.


    A cold wind blew, and everyone''s hair stood up.


    "Slow down."


    Grandma''s pace slowed down.


    At the moment, the lantern in her hand seems to be the light source of life, giving people a little warm comfort in the cold environment.


    "Grandma."


    Yan Ruyu asked timidly, "what''s the matter? Is there any danger? How long will it take to cross the Miao border?"


    Grandma said indifferently, "there are about ten miles to go, but this road is more dangerous than what we walk in the daytime."


    The newborn calf in the shepherd''s year was not afraid of tigers. He muttered, "grandma, are you too alarmist? We have so many masters, what difficulties can''t be overcome. Can''t we? Can''t ghosts come out at night?"


    Grandma glanced and said deeply, "ghosts are not terrible. What is more terrible than ghosts is that there are no people and no ghosts."


    "What?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Grandma didn''t explain much. She said, "follow me closely. Don''t make a big noise. I hope it will be safe."


    Ye Fan winked at Longteng and motioned to Longteng to get close to him. If there was a crisis, he could take care of him.


    Dada dada.


    There was only a rustle of footsteps in the deep dead jungle.


    It''s too quiet.


    During the day, some fierce animals can come and go, roaring and neighing. Now it seems that they all agree to hide in the nest and don''t come out or scream.


    "There won''t really be ghosts."


    Yan Ruyu shrunk her neck and quietly grabbed Ye Fan''s clothes.


    Everyone was tense.


    Ghost?


    Of course, it doesn''t exist.


    But monsters, not necessarily.


    It takes all sorts to make a world


    For secular people, they have never seen a strange beast; For high-class people and masters, they have a broad vision.


    Ye Fan knows this most.


    In the abyss of crime in the wild continent, there were monsters, terrible monsters, ferocious and violent. He almost didn''t come out.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, the Yin wind blew the Buddha.


    Everyone''s back neck is chilly; That feeling is when I open the refrigerator, there is a rush of cold air.


    "Jingling bell."


    After the Yin wind, there is a bell sound.


    Grandma stopped again.


    Under the flickering light of the lantern, her face was uncertain. She sighed, "it still appeared. Stand still, hold your breath and don''t make a sound."


    Shua.


    Everyone is surprisingly obedient.


    Including Ye Fan, his body was stretched straight and his whole mind was on alert. At the same time, he was very curious about what it was.


    "Jingle bells." "jingle bells."


    The bell is getting clearer and higher in frequency.


    Gradually.


    Everyone heard footsteps.


    The master''s audio-visual ability is very sharp. He can tell that these footsteps are very disorderly, which is not like the footwork of normal people.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, Yan Ruyu whispered.


    Grandma suddenly turned back and glared severely. Ye Fan quickly hugged Yan Ruyu and covered her mouth.


    Ahead, in sight.


    A group of figures shook and approached slowly.


    At this time, the bell sound is particularly clear. Finally, after passing through a depression, where the leaves are slightly sparse, the moonlight can penetrate and sprinkle down.


    You finally see:


    It''s really human, but the strange thing is that everyone is abnormal, with godless eyes, shaky and ferocious faces.


    Several of them had rot on their faces and bodies.


    a dead-alive person.


    Ye Fan feels creepy.


    On the side of this group of walking corpses is a man in a ragged Taoist robe, wearing a hat and can''t see his face clearly.


    The man held a whip in one hand and a bell in the other.


    "Jingling bell."


    The bell shook, and the sound was clear and direct to the soul. At the same time, the whip waved and hit the "walking corpse" at the front, and pulled down a piece of rotten skin.


    It''s close.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters


    A stench swept in.


    Yan Ruyu Jiao''s body trembled and seemed to vomit; Ye Fan quietly points several acupoints on her.


    This makes Yan Ruyu feel better.


    She dared not look, closed her eyes and shrank into Ye Fan''s arms.


    The group of walking dead passed by with everyone. I believe everyone will never forget the terrible picture.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the animal husbandry year was suffocated and breathed out a long breath.


    No!


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped.


    Grandma looked at her fiercely.


    Mu Nian''s pupils contract and know that they are broken; Sure enough, the walking dead stopped.


    Douli man also stopped moving, and then turned slowly


    Although people can''t see the man''s face, they can imagine it in their mind. At the moment, the man must have opened his mouth, showing a row of yellow teeth and a gloomy and terrible smile.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    Sure enough, the man with a hat made a harsh laugh.


    The masters entered a state of battle.


    Grandma came forward with a lantern and talked about something. It seemed that she was communicating with a man with a hat.


    a moment.


    Grandma returns.


    Ye Fan asked, "grandma, what''s the situation?"


    "We can go, but if this little guy wants to stay, he has to be his puppet corpse."


    "No!"


    The animal husbandry year scared the dead and shouted.


    The man with a hat suddenly burst into a creepy momentum, and everyone was suspicious.


    Mu Liuyun said, "grandma, I only have such a son. It''s impossible to give it to him. You''re talking to him."


    Grandma shook her head: "he has only one condition."


    "Father!"


    Mu Nian looks pale.


    Then he ran to Ye Fan, "brother fan, help me."


    Yan Zhenqing snorted, "why should I save you? Before I dealt with the Brahman elder, your shepherds hid far away. Now I want to ask for help. Don''t be ashamed."


    "Yes, we won''t get involved." Qingchengzi and danqinzi also expressed their attitude.


    People with discerning eyes know that a group of walking dead and hat men are not simple. Who is willing to provoke them.


    Mu Nian looked at Ye Fan pitifully and imploringly.


    Yan Ruyu is hard to say.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is not sure and thinks secretly.


    The "walking corpse" was also his first encounter. He didn''t know the root, so it was inappropriate to provoke him rashly.


    But mu Nian is a student of cikang. He is ashamed to die.


    Ye Fan thought, looked at the pine cicada son of the herdsman camp, and said meaningfully, "what do you think of the great country doctor?"

 Chapter 416

    Five of the masters present are the second most important.


    Except ye fan and Qingchengzi, there are three others.


    There is one person in the herdsmen camp, that is the national medicine pine cicada son; The remaining two are the Huang camp.


    The pine cicada is very.


    The cultivation of martial arts is superior, and the medical skills are profound. The key is that he is very young, only 45 years old.


    The pine cicada, as its name suggests, has a jade complexion and is very handsome. It looks like a young man in his early thirties.


    His temperament is out of the dust and has always been very gentle.


    When ye fan named him, song chanzi came out, "I''m allied with the wood family and should come forward."


    Douli man''s eyes turned and stared at the pine cicada; The latter was slightly surprised and immediately said in a dignified manner:


    "Taoist friend, the child is not sensible and disturbed you. I apologize to you. The shepherd is also willing to pay some compensation. He will send you miaojiang in a few days. Please let the boy go."


    The shepherd cried and begged for mercy: "elder, I know my mistake. Please be generous and spare me once."


    "Chatter, chatter."


    Douli man once again issued a harsh sneer, and then said a string of special secret words.


    Grandma explained and sighed, "he said there was no room to talk about conditions."


    The pine cicada son''s face sank and said coldly, "I''ve lowered my posture, but you''ve made an inch. In that case, I''ll experience your power. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the pine cicada son roared out with great momentum. Without any mud and water, he took the initiative to kill him.


    The man in the hat took his time, the bell in his hand shook, and the sound went straight into his mind, which made the pine cicada slightly absent-minded.


    That''s the flaw. The man with a hat chopped it fiercely with a whip.


    "Open!"


    Songchanzi is worthy of being a strong man. He exerts his body protection vigorous Qi mask at a critical moment.


    "Poof."


    To everyone''s shock, the vigorous Qi covered under the whip, like paper paste, exploded in an instant.


    The long whip knot is solid and splits on the pine cicada.


    "Ah!"


    Pine cicadas scream.


    He was pumped away, his clothes were ragged, and there was an extreme bloodstain on his body. Between several breaths, the bloodstain turned black and began to rot.


    "Not good."


    The pine cicada son''s face changed greatly and felt the poison spreading.


    He was a national doctor with excellent medical skills. He immediately treated himself; But the hat man didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and the bell moved.


    "Dangdang."


    The next second, those still walking corpses roared, opened their teeth and claws to kill the pine cicadas, as fast as the wind.


    The crowd only felt that the pine cicada was drowned in a flash in front of them.


    "No!"


    Mu Liuyun was shocked.


    Huang Shouren''s eyes flickered with joy. It was good for him that the pine cicada died.


    "Master ye, help me!"


    The pine cicada screamed repeatedly and cried for help in panic.


    Ye Fan sighed slightly and showed his "Dongtian finger", which broke through the air and pierced the bodies of a group of walking corpses.


    But


    Didn''t stop them from attacking.


    On the contrary, those walking corpses became more violent, tore at the pine cicadas, and several turned to kill Ye Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan punched them into powder.


    The man in the hat was furious, and the bell in his hand vibrated. The bell seemed to have magic, which made Ye Fan in a trance.


    "Shua ~!"


    Like dealing with pine cicadas just now, first shake people''s mind with a bell, and then seize the opportunity to chop with a long whip.


    However.


    He met Ye Fan.


    "Ang!"


    The sky roared and the Dragon chanted.


    The bell was covered up, setting off a huge strong wind. In the voice of the wind, Ye Fan slapped the ashes of more than a dozen walking corpses.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop.


    When Douli man was angry, he showed another unique skill, which is a unique martial skill to defeat the invincible King fist.


    The little dragons roared with vigorous Qi.


    This punch was so amazing that Douli man was caught off guard.


    "Poof!"


    The man was beaten to fly, but he didn''t die. He just vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes glittered with cold and bloodthirsty light.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    It can be said that this is a blow with 80% of his strength. Unexpectedly, it is only a wound. MI has killed. This man is not simple.


    "Go."


    Just a punch, Ye Fan waved his hand, turned recklessly and spit out a word.


    The crowd then recovered and took a breath of cold air.


    All the masters present were appalled.


    That punch, who can catch it?


    Ye Fan is so terrible!


    Yan''s father and daughter followed Ye Fan first, followed by Qingchengzi and danqinzi; Then, mu Liuyun held the pine cicada son and greeted the people without pulling down.


    Huang Shouren''s face was deep.


    It''s not a good thing that ye fan is so strong.


    "Go!"


    The Huang camp also left quickly.


    The hat man didn''t say a word. For a moment, he disappeared like a ghost, leaving a cold and ferocious smile.


    After more than ten miles, he finally walked out of the Miao area.


    At this time, we found a safe place to rest and continue on our way tomorrow morning.


    Boom, boom.


    Several masters opened a cave on a mountain wall, not small enough to accommodate everyone.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    After a while, there was a fire.


    A master came back from hunting.


    Everyone sat around, leaning against the meat, and the accompanying package also had drinks.


    Pine cicada''s injury has been stable. Although the toxin is strong, it can be solved by national doctors.


    "Thank you, master ye, for your help. I will never forget it. If you need it in the future, master ye can say it." song chanzi gathered a can for ye fan.


    "A little effort."


    Ye Fan smiled back.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and asked, "grandma, what are those monsters? What is the identity of the man with a hat? Are they Brahmans?"


    This is everyone''s question. Everyone looks at it and pricks up their ears.


    Grandma''s voice was a little low and said faintly, "those walking corpses are the living dead. Do you remember the three corpse rotten God flower? The living dead are cultivated with rotten God flower."


    Yan Ruyu said, "I understand that the effect of corruption God flower is to destroy brain nerves, but it also has life characteristics. It is the same as you, a vegetable, but the difference is that you can move."


    Grandma nodded, "yes, this is the living dead. They don''t have their own conscious thinking, only physical instinct."


    "What about the hat man?"


    "He is called the corpse chaser." grandma read the last three words carefully and stressed it.


    People feel creepy for no reason.


    Song chanzi smacked his tongue, "I guessed at that time, but I''m not sure. I didn''t expect that there was a corpse chaser."


    Huang Shouren said, "I''ve also heard of corpse chasers. It''s said that they are active in Western Hunan."


    "It is the biggest folk legend in Youzhou to drive corpses in Western Hunan and poison insects in Miao areas, but they all exist. Sure enough, most of the so-called legends are not groundless."


    "But grandma," Yan Ruyu frowned and said, "those living dead are not strong at all."


    The grandmother sneered, "that''s because those corpse chasers just now are only primary and haven''t been refined. The really mature senior living dead have refined copper skin and iron bones. They are invulnerable. It''s not easy for the master to destroy them."


    Ye Fan pondered, "without conscious thinking, you can completely control your body. Your body is strong without urging, without pain... Hiss, if you cultivate it wantonly, it can simply shape an invincible army of living dead."


    We also found the horror, one by one hair on the back.


    Grandma said, "just because the consequences are unpredictable and harmful, the state secretly launched a war in Western Hunan ten years ago to eradicate the living dead and eliminate the thunder action organized by the refining forces of the living dead."


    "Now there are few living dead people in Western Hunan, and there are few corpse chasers and corpse refiners. Some of them have hid in miaojiang and 100000 mountains."


    Then grandma looked at Ye Fan and reminded him, "you will be watched if you kill those living dead and hurt the corpse chaser. Don''t be careless. The corpse organization is unfathomable; and the Brahman is not simple. Don''t think that if you defeat the great elder, you can pick the whole Brahman alone. Being arrogant is a big taboo!"


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and said, "what my mother-in-law taught me is."


    This grandma is not a simple person.


    However, Ye Fan can''t see through. She doesn''t know what kind of power this grandma has. She doesn''t look like a great master.


    But the more you can''t see through, the more Ye Fan feels that grandma is unfathomable.


    Yan Ruyu and Mu Nian are more curious than before. They are not so afraid of grandma. They sit next to grandma and beg grandma to continue talking about the anecdotes and anecdotes of Gu poison in Miao Xinjiang and driving corpses in Western Hunan.


    Grandma seems to be interested. She talks endlessly. Everyone is fascinated

 Chapter 417

    Late at night.


    Somewhere in miaojiang.


    Chaotic figures shook and shuttled through the jungle. With the sound of a bell, these figures shook together and then arranged neatly.


    "Here you are."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The sound was numbing, like that of an old man who had stepped into the grave with one foot.


    It was the Douli man who had fought with Ye Fan.


    In front of him, a man of his age came out with a sharp voice and sneered, "old ghost, you''re hurt. It turned out that you met someone who can''t fight. No wonder you hurried to call me."


    This is a body refiner.


    The corpse chaser is responsible for making the living dead, bringing down the living dead and giving them to the corpse refiner to refine them into copper skin and iron bones, which are invulnerable to knives and guns.


    This is a complete production line.


    "Hum, if it were you, I''m afraid it would be worse than me." the corpse chaser retorted, and then hummed, "if you don''t say this, are there any three corpse rot God flowers?"


    "No more."


    The corpse refiner shook his head, and then the conversation turned, "I have informed Yin Jue Kong that he has cultivated a powerful rotten God flower. Take it and use it first."


    "Yin Jue Kong?"


    "When will he come?"


    When the words fell, two fierce smells appeared, accompanied by rustling sounds.


    Shua! Shua!


    Yin Jue emptiness and Yin Jue life come.


    There are also 300 elite disciples, but they are all hidden in the dark.


    "Elder! Deputy sect leader!"


    Peng Yue, the body refiner, and Hu Chao, the body chaser, were slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Jue Ming, the deputy head of Brahman, also came, and there were a group of elite disciples.


    What is this?


    The two are on alert.


    Yin Jue Kong said, "Lao Peng and Hu, we are all acquaintances. We don''t mean any harm to you. We want to deal with Ye Fan!"


    Hu Chao''s face showed hatred, "Ye Fan? Yes, it''s the boy who hurt me and killed a group of bastards of my new living dead."


    "Oh?"


    Yin Jue Kong and Yin Jue Ming looked at each other and said in surprise, "brother Hu has had a fight with Ye Fan? What a coincidence."


    Peng Yue asked, "do you Brahmans have enemies with Ye Fan?"


    Yin Jue Kong said angrily, "Ye Fan killed my son!"


    "I see." Hu Chao said with a grim smile, "in that case, elder. Deputy sect leader, we can work together."


    "Yes, our plan is to take ye fan and make ye fan into a living dead man with three corpse rot God flowers. That boy is so powerful that I''m afraid he can become an invincible corpse king at once."


    Yin Jue was shocked and said, "two brothers have a good abacus."


    "Hahaha, who told ye fan to provoke me? There is only one in Xichang, that is, to become a living dead man, controlled by us and become our weapon."


    At the moment, Hu Chao''s confidence greatly increased.


    Yin Jue Kong, Yin Jue Ming and a group of elite disciples have a strong lineup. Together, can''t they deal with a yellow haired boy in this 100000 mountain?


    As for Ye Fan''s dignitaries and masters, I''m afraid they don''t dare to get involved.


    "Elder, Lao Peng said to inform you to bring the rotten God flower. Can you take it out? We can buy it."


    "This..."


    Yin Jue Kong said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, the three corpse rot God flower quilt Ye Fan has been destroyed."


    "What!"


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll join hands with you to capture Ye Fan."


    Peng Yue and Hu Chao looked at each other and asked, "how to deal with it?"


    Yin Jue Kong said: "of course, it''s for you to refine the living dead and make the best use of everything. We took it. The boy can''t surrender and can only be killed in the end. What a pity."


    "Thank you, elder."


    "But......" Yin Jue Kong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Ye Fan refined and survived the dead, which is equivalent to the corpse king. The vice sect leader and I worked hard to give you a corpse king for nothing. I didn''t get anything. Isn''t it right?"


    Hu Chao frowned and said, "here are three senior living dead."


    "Deal!"


    Yin Jue Kong and Yin Jue Ming laugh.


    Senior living dead, called corpse generals, have a very strong combat effectiveness, which is more powerful than master banbu.


    In addition to strong combat effectiveness, the living dead have other skills, such as


    track!


    I only saw that Hu Chao took out a piece with blood. It was pulled from the pine cicada.


    Throw it on the living dead brought by Peng Yue.


    "Jingling bell."


    Hu Chao bit the bell, the living dead smelled the cloth, remembered the smell of pine cicadas, and then found the direction.


    Shua Shua.


    The living dead were so fast that they disappeared into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    Hu Chao, Peng Yue, Yin Jue Kong and Yin Jue Ming followed closely.


    In the cave.


    Ye Fan and others are not aware that the crisis is coming. They are still listening to grandma''s story.


    By the fire.


    Yan Ruyu wiped her eyes and said, "grandma, your story about the love between the corpse king and mankind is so touching."


    "He has been tempered for thousands of years and lost consciousness and thinking, but he was finally influenced by love. The corpse King regained a trace of consciousness. As long as there is enough time, the corpse king can recover and return to human identity again. Unfortunately, those corpse refiners and corpse chasers are too hateful to pursue all the way. In order to protect his lover, the corpse king gave up his life..."


    Mu Nian sighed: "it''s a moving song and cry, but the story is a story after all. The corpse king, after thousands of tempering, has completely become a tool. How can he be born again."


    Yan Ruyu glanced at her and said coldly, "what do you mean, the power of love is infinite."


    "Sister Xiaoyu is right." Mu Nian immediately changed his mind.


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Grandma stood at the mouth of the cave and looked at her bent back. A terrible idea came to Ye Fan''s mind.


    The heroine of this story will not be


    "There''s trouble!"


    Suddenly, grandma spoke.


    Her voice was very dignified. "A large number of people and horses were killed, including several strong and arrogant smells. I suspect that Brahman and corpse people have joined hands."


    Huang Shouren immediately jumped up and said, "this has nothing to do with us. You provoked it, grandma. Let''s stay away."


    Grandma nodded strangely and left the cave with the people of Huang Shouren camp.


    "This guy!"


    Mu Liuyun gnashed his teeth. He looked at Ye Fan and asked carefully, "master ye, you won''t abandon us!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "if I guessed right, those people came for me. Be bold. The corpse organization is afraid to capture me and make the living dead!"


    "Ah!"


    Yan Ruyu screamed with fright.


    "Brother fan, this is terrible. Let''s run away. We can''t wait to die. Although you are powerful, this is 100000 mountains. It''s the territory of corpse man organization and Brahman. They are like fish in water!"


    "Yes, master ye, we need to avoid its edge."


    Qingchengzi, danqingzi, songchanzi and others advised.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The corpse organization and Brahman don''t know much about it. It''s not time for a comprehensive confrontation.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan came out with two camps and went to find the Huang camp.


    They left for five minutes.


    Yin Jue Kong and his party arrived here. Looking at the burning campfire, Hu Chao sneered: "escape? Hehe, you can''t escape in front of the living dead. Unless your breath disappears."


    "This tracking ability is invincible." Yin Jue Kong exclaimed.


    "It''s just the simplest gas tracking. It''s the standard ability of animals. It''s nothing powerful." said GUI. Peng Yue''s face was full of pride.


    Yin Jue Ming asked, "the living dead are not animals. How can they have the ability to track?"


    "Deputy sect leader, this is the secret of the corpse refiner." Peng Yue said, his mouth cracked, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth: "let''s continue to chase. I enjoy the fun of hunting, and slowly let the prey despair and play with the prey in the palm of my hand, ha ha ha."


    suddenly.


    What did Hu Chao find? His face changed and he said in a deep voice, "did you find that the direction of Ye Fan''s group of people is the death Grand Canyon."


    "Huh?!"


    Peng Yue laughed.


    Subsequently, the four people were frightened. Fear appeared on their faces - the Grand Canyon of death is not a good place!!

 Chapter 418

    The two sides are chasing each other, very nervous.


    Fortunately, with grandma leading the way, the progress was very smooth, and the corpse organization and Brahman did not catch up.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The master was a little exhausted, not to mention Huang Shouren, mu Liuyun, Yan Zhenqing and others.


    "How far is it?" Yan Ruyu complained.


    "Soon."


    Yan Zhenqing comforted.


    At this time, grandma said, "three miles ahead, you will enter the scope of the Grand Canyon of death, which is one of the most terrible places in the 100000 mountains. Those who enter will die."


    This made some masters begin to retreat.


    They are only hired. If they lose their lives here, the gain is not worth the loss.


    But.


    Now they have gone deep into 100000 mountains. They have to go and have no guide. It will be more dangerous to leave indiscriminately.


    A master asked, "grandma, what''s the horror of the death Grand Canyon? Tell us in advance so that we can be prepared."


    Grandma said, "there is an evil spirit!"


    "Evil spirit?"


    People were puzzled.


    The grandmother said, "I can''t tell. The way is unknown. That place is very evil. Some adventurers don''t know how to die when they enter the cave. Are you sure it''s this way?"


    Huang Shouren said, "it''s in a canyon, but it''s not in the Grand Canyon of death. I don''t know."


    "There is only one grand canyon in 100000 mountains." grandma answered Huang Shouren''s doubts.


    "Come on, life and death."


    "Grandma, why are you taking risks?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, which made grandma stop.


    "Since death Grand Canyon is near death, it''s unreasonable for you to risk your life to show us the way. You were invited by Huang Shouren. I don''t know what benefits he promised you."


    This is a doubtful point.


    Ye Fan had to be cautious.


    Among the 100000 mountains, I don''t want to be outside.


    Outside, he gave an order, and the brothers of the heavenly temple roared and pushed everything.


    But in the 100000 mountains and the Grand Canyon of death, it is as difficult for the people and horses of Tianzun hall to come.


    So, be careful, be careful.


    Ye Fan''s words made the atmosphere strange.


    "Before, Huang Shouren and song chanzi opposed coming to dig and inherit the cave, and the two United Front; but now, they are their own camps, obviously there is a contradiction."


    "At this time, I hope you will confess."


    "Doctor song, what do you say?"


    Ye Fan looked at the past, his eyes were burning and captured people''s hearts and souls.


    The pine cicada was slightly surprised.


    Thinking that his life was saved by Ye Fan, he smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, it''s not a secret."


    "Pine cicada son!"


    Huang Shouren''s voice was cold.


    The pine cicada looked askance and hummed coldly, "there''s no need to hide. Open the skylight and tell the truth, so that we can work together to overcome the danger and dig the cave."


    "You say."


    Ye Fan said, giving Huang Shouren a warning glance.


    This eye was extremely sharp, which made Huang Shouren''s scalp tight and didn''t dare to say more.


    Song chanzi said, "in those years, Huang Shouren and I found a treasure, but it needed twelve miraculous medical skills to open it."


    "So we gathered eight other big country doctors, as well as mu Liuyun and Yan Zhenqing. We just got together twelve medical skills, opened the treasure, and got a guide map and twelve keys."


    "The guide map probably says the location of inheriting the cave. In addition, there is another discovery that only Huang Shouren and I know."


    Yan Zhenqing, mu Liuyun and others looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, there is something fishy.


    Song chanzi continued: "in the inheritance cave, there is a strange medicine, which is said to have incredible effects."


    Ye Fan''s heart moved.


    Strange medicine, isn''t this what he is looking for? Maybe it can save Meng Qingyin.


    "The reason why Huang Shouren and I have always opposed to digging and inheriting the cave is that we know that there are many dangers along the way and we need to find a senior and powerful guide."


    "To this end, Huang Shouren and I have made our own efforts."


    "Unfortunately, he found it first, but I learned that he actually paid with that strange medicine. I couldn''t accept it. The alliance broke down, and I joined the shepherd camp."


    "That''s the case."


    After songchanzi finished, Huang Shouren said, "yes, I do pay grandma with strange medicine. Grandma deserves it. If grandma hadn''t led the way, we wouldn''t have come here smoothly. We also have to rely on grandma in the death Canyon behind us."


    Yan Zhenqing drank coldly: "Huang Shouren, I think you have a private deal with grandma. You give grandma the strange medicine, and grandma may give you some benefits. But you should understand that the strange medicine is not yours, but everyone''s. you don''t discuss with us and make a decision without authorization, which is against the rules!"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    It was not Huang Shouren who spoke, but Grandma.


    The old yellow eyes stared at Yan Zhenqing faintly, which made Yan Zhenqing burst into a cold sweat, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Yan Ruyu hurriedly advised, "grandma, stop your anger. My father didn''t mean that."


    "Hum."


    Grandma''s voice was cold and said, "I''ll try my best to ensure your safety. I want that strange medicine. As for the transaction between Huang Shouren and me, you don''t need to ask."


    "Boy, do you have any questions?"


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head, with no waves on his face.


    Grandma''s eyes were deep and didn''t say anything. She took the lead.


    Not long.


    People felt a cold atmosphere, more and more intense, and a huge dark gap appeared in their sight.


    Obviously, that''s the Grand Canyon of death.


    Here, there are no trees to block, you can see the sky, gray, it''s about dawn.


    Mu Liuyun said, "wait until dawn. Now you can''t see anything below. It''s gloomy and terrible."


    Huang Shouren was singing the opposite tune and said, "don''t forget, the corpse organization and Brahman are still chasing after you. Of course, it''s you who are chasing and killing, which has nothing to do with us."


    Song chanzi sneered: "we''re not sure, you don''t want to open the cave. Twelve keys are indispensable."


    Huang Shouren sneered: "fool, you were killed and the key naturally fell into our hands."


    "Stop arguing."


    Grandma drank lightly and made a decision: "repair it for the time being and wait until the sun comes out."


    Ye Fan sat down under an ancient tree.


    Yan Ruyu and Mu Nian are inseparable, one left and one right; Mu Nian whispered, "brother fan, Huang Shouren is not a good thing. Do you want to kill the old guy?"


    "I can''t see through the people present, grandma. There are two situations, ordinary people or unfathomable old monsters. Do you think grandma belongs to the former or the latter?"


    "The former, of course."


    "Since you know, don''t act rashly. Grandma is on Huang Shouren''s side. In addition, there are two masters in the Huang family camp. On our side, songchanzi has been injured and his combat power has been greatly damaged. In the outside world, I have confidence to suppress them, but no one knows what happened in the death canyon."


    Yan Ruyu worried: "what can we do if the corpse man organization and Brahman kill and the Huang camp defected?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "this is what I''m most worried about."


    At the edge of the canyon, grandma was on crutches, holding lanterns and bent. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Ye Fan''s heart is slightly heavy.


    However, fortunately, she also has a backhand, that is, Longteng.


    Now?


    Huang Shouren is already in contact with Longteng and wants to attract Longteng, because Longteng also shows the master''s combat power.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter.


    At one moment, a warm color appeared in the sky, and the first ray of sunshine spread to the emperor, completely tearing up the palpitating darkness.


    The world is bright and brilliant.


    Everyone finally saw the Grand Canyon thoroughly. It was three or five hundred meters wide and bottomless. It was like a giant beast with an open mouth.


    A vast fog rose up from below and blew on Zao''s body. His hair suddenly rose and trembled.


    "The canyon is deep and bottomless. How can we get down?" Yan Ruyu asked. At the same time, the mountains and forests shook and the trees swayed.


    A strong murderous spirit swept through.


    "I''ll take you down!"


    An angry drink full of murderous resentment echoed between heaven and earth.


    Shua.


    A black robed man rushed out of the mountain forest, impressively Yin Jue Kong. Raising his hand is a cruel stunt.


    Boom.


    The palm print slapped at the people.


    "Broken."


    Ye Fan lightly points out a finger, pierces the palm print, and then the palm print collapses.


    The finger awn didn''t disperse. It was as powerful as a broken bamboo. It bombarded the vigorous air cover in the Yin Jue space and broke into the mountain forest again.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Yin Jue Kong was extremely ashamed and angry, and roared, "I want you all to die!"

 Chapter 419

    "By you?"


    Ye Fan looked at Yin Jue Kong disdainfully.


    "The elder is not enough. What about us?" Yin Jue Ming, Peng Yue and Hu Chao killed them.


    Huang Shouren camp immediately distanced themselves from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was not surprised and flustered. He glanced and nodded secretly: "I found three helpers. They are the second most important in the realm of change. It''s good. But these are not enough!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Yin Jue Kong startles anger.


    Ye Fan said lightly, "it''s not enough for me to kill the four of you and the mob behind you. I advise you to go away immediately; otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Arrogance!"


    Yin Jue life scolded angrily.


    Hu Chao said sadly, "Ye Fan, you killed a group of my living dead and made me suffer heavy losses. We have to calculate this account."


    Ye Fan said calmly, "you''re a corpse chaser. The one next to you should be a corpse refiner. Your way is very strange and I''m very interested. If you can submit to me, I can spare you from dying."


    How frivolous it is.


    Suddenly, Huang Shouren laughed and said, "Ye Fan, you are so proud that you think you are invincible in the world. In that case... Four Taoist brothers, how about we count Ye Fan as one?"


    Yin Jue Kong stunned the four.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold. As expected, Huang Shouren defected.


    Yan Zhenqing and mu Liuyun were furious.


    Huang Shouren has his own consideration. Ye Fan is a great danger. Join hands to destroy Ye Fan. When he opens the cave, no one will rob him of his treasure.


    The Yan Family and the shepherd camp are not his opponents. They can inherit the cave and even swallow it alone after getting rid of Ye Fan.


    Huang Shouren shouted again, "elder, would you like to join hands? I hate Ye Fan too. This boy is arrogant and arrogant. Take him together for mutual benefit and win-win results."


    Yin Jue Kong said with a strange smile, "I didn''t expect you to have internal strife, so it''s easier to do. Of course, I''m willing to join hands with you to have more strength and more assurance."


    "Good!"


    Huang Shouren made a color.


    Two masters came out.


    In addition to Ye Fan, Qingchengzi and songchanzi, they are the second most important.


    A man and a woman are husband and wife.


    Qingchengzi mentioned that this couple is very famous in the martial arts world. They are known as "black and white double evils". Together, they can resist the second peak of Huajing without defeat.


    Six great masters, face Ye Fan.


    Yan Ruyu was worried and shouted, "Grandpa Qingchengzi, please help brother Ye Fan."


    Qingchengzi is a little embarrassed.


    This involves too much, offends Brahmans and corpse organizations, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yin Jue Kong shouted, "we only deal with Ye Fan. People can leave. If you insist on getting involved, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "You go down and I''ll solve it here."


    At this juncture, Ye Fan spoke.


    Qingchengzi finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yan Zhenqing; Huang Shouren and four national doctors, led by grandma, have begun to descend into the Grand Canyon.


    "Master ye, let''s go down first. Be careful. I think they can''t stop you even if you lose the enemy."


    Mu Liuyun shouted.


    Yan Zhenqing pulled Yan Ruyu, and the party followed Huang Shouren.


    Hoo Hoo.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    On the edge of the cliff, the cold wind roared.


    Ye Fan in white is better than snow.


    He calmly looked at the six masters and said indifferently, "for the last time, are you sure you don''t submit to me?"


    "When death comes, you dare to be rampant." Yin Jue Kong was impatient and shouted, "let''s fight together. If it''s late, it will change."


    "Good!"


    In an instant, the six great masters broke out in an all-round way. Their breath was like a column, rising into the sky and stirring the wind and cloud.


    The whole cliff was shaking and seemed to collapse.


    The people who were going deep into the canyon felt such a terrible momentum and were frightened to know that the war had broken out.


    Yan Ruyu was worried.


    Seeing his daughter''s state, Yan Zhenqing comforted: "if ye fan can''t deal with it, we will be even more incompetent. Believe Ye Fan, he is very evil and won''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the cliff.


    Six masters killed together.


    Front, back, left, right, up and down, surrounded by dead, close combat, to suppress Ye Fan, or to catch Ye Fan alive.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t break his body. I''ll refine Ye Fan into a living dead man and become a corpse king."


    Peng Yue roared.


    Ye Fan sneered: "it''s very kind of you to refine me to survive. I didn''t want to kill you. But you''re stubborn. I''m sorry."


    "Ang."


    Ye Fan shot.


    First, the Dragon roared and made the six masters'' brains hum. Then, with one fist and one palm, they beat the black and white double evils away.


    "Step on heaven''s feet!"


    Ye Fan rose into the sky, and then came down from the sky, trampling straight towards the Yin Jue space.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Stepping on heaven is a total of nine steps. It is brought into full play and has a strong repressive force.


    Ye Fan has taken three steps.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Finally, the declaration couldn''t bear it and broke a foot.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, like a God and an immortal, is condescending to suppress Yin Jue Kong; Three steps in a row again, and the prestige doubled.


    "Damn it!"


    Yin Jue Kong''s repressed feet sink into the earth.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Fan''s sword eyebrows stand upright, and his voice is like thunder.


    Finally.


    The last three steps came down, the Yin was absolutely empty, the face turned red, the green tendons burst, the eyes and canthus wanted to crack, the legs trembled and bent slowly.


    "Kill!"


    At the critical moment, Yin Jue was killed.


    Peng Yue and Hu Chao are also unambiguous.


    Ye Fan retreated and did not fall to the ground. There was a rotten smell behind him, and his eyelids jumped.


    "Bang!"


    Got a punch in the back.


    Ye fan used his strength to change direction and knocked down an ancient tree. When he looked at it, he was a living dead man.


    "Good fight." Peng Yue laughed, "Ye Fan, this is a senior living dead man. He is a corpse general. He is already copper skin and iron bone. It''s hard to feel a punch."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan is very excited. His physical body has reached the human body limit of the horizontal master. Although the punch just now brought some pain, that''s all.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s eyes are flashing crazy.


    That look made Peng Yue''s six people a little inexplicably scared.


    "Don''t stay behind. Go all out to suppress the boy as soon as possible." Yin Jue Kong''s face was dignified.


    "Kill!"


    Six people came to kill, and in the periphery, the corpse will wait for the opportunity to move; Even hundreds of meters away, a group of elite Brahman disciples are assembling bows and crossbows.


    Boom, boom.


    A series of violent explosions caused the cliff to collapse again, and countless rubble rolled down.


    At that time.


    The advance team has reached the bottom.


    "The canyon is so big that I don''t know where the cave is. It''s easy to find." Huang Shouren frowned and felt that the task was heavy.


    Just then.


    Songchanzi suddenly shot, wounded the two masters next to Huang Shouren, then withdrew and stood beside Qingchengzi.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    In a few seconds.


    Huang Shouren roared, "pine cicada son, what are you doing!"


    "Hehe, what are you doing? You need to say more." song chanzi sneered, "Huang Shouren, you fool, lend the strongest black-and-white double evil spirits in your camp to deal with Ye Fan."


    "Now, who will protect you?"


    "Brother Qingchengzi and I are the second most important masters in the realm. Your first-class masters can''t stop us."


    Huang Shouren''s face suddenly changed.


    Songchanzi looked at Yan Zhenqing and mu Liuyun and said, "two brothers, Huang Shouren first defected and undermined the unity of the team, so we don''t have to worry. We work together to suppress Huang Shouren and grab their keys."


    Mu Liuyun immediately agreed: "I agree. Huang Shouren is crafty. Who knows if he will frame us later. Now is the time when their strength is weak. If they don''t make a move, when will they wait?"


    Huang Shouren was furious, "pine cicada son, dare you!"


    "What dare not!"


    Pine cicadas disdain and look at Qingchengzi.


    Yan Zhenqing nodded slightly, so Qingchengzi said, "Ye Fan is my friend. Huang Shouren, if you deal with Ye Fan, you are against me. It is reasonable for me to suppress you now."


    "You!"


    Huang Shouren was terrified.


    Just when the scuffle was about to break out, grandma knocked on the ground with her crutch and said coldly, "you two little guys, be safe, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you sleep here."

 Chapter 420

    "Old lady, you''re talking too much." song chanzi''s face is ugly. In his opinion, the old lady has a little strength, but where will she be their opponent.


    "You can try."


    Grandma said calmly, with a cold tone.


    "You asked for it."


    Pine cicada cold hum, take a step and punch.


    Grandma looked at the gang Qi fist and was indifferent until the fist Gang arrived in front of her, and the crutch in her hand waved lightly.


    The fierce fist gang was scattered.


    "What!"


    The pine cicada lost her chin.


    Although he did not recover from his injury, although it was only an ordinary punch, it was not something that casual people could catch.


    Grandma can easily resolve it.


    Qingchengzi Ning said, "brother song, I think it''s better to forget it. Grandma is not simple."


    "Come again!"


    Song chanzi refused.


    Before dealing with the corpse chaser, he was crushed and lost his face; Now he failed to deal with an old woman, which made him very ashamed.


    "Kill."


    This punch is all the strength of songchanzi.


    Grandma narrowed her eyes and said contemptuously, "I''ve given you a chance to live, but you''re going to kill me. Since you''re dead, I''ll help you!"


    Poof.


    This punch was also broken by crutches.


    The next second, grandma appeared in front of the pine cicada, as fast as the wind, so that the pine cicada didn''t respond at all.


    Qingchengzi''s pupils contracted and exclaimed, "grandma, show mercy."


    "Poof!"


    However, it is still a step too late.


    The crutch penetrates the chest of the pine cicada, the blood gushes, and the picture is fixed.


    Yan Zhenqing, mu Liuyun and others turned pale.


    "Uh, uh -"


    The pine cicada looked at her chest unbelievably, her throat wriggled, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Poof!"


    Grandma took out her crutch and brought out a stream of blood.


    Pine cicada''s chest, the big blood hole in his fist, was shocking.


    "Help me, everybody, help me!"


    The pine cicada shouted with her last strength.


    Yan Zhenqing, mu Liuyun and several national doctors in the camp rushed to show their medical skills.


    However, it didn''t help.


    Grandma disdained and said, "your medical skills are too young. You can''t save the people I want to kill."


    The pine cicada''s eyes protruded, and then there was no breath of life.


    The first national doctor died like this!


    Huang Shouren Gulu swallowed his saliva. He thought that the pine cicada would be taught a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be killed directly.


    At this moment, everyone looked at grandma with fear.


    Qingchengzi dare not say anything.


    Grandma fumbled for a key from the arms of a pine cicada, put it in her pocket and said, "who else makes trouble?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "If not, then hurry."


    Grandma didn''t even look at the body of songchanzi. It seems that nothing happened just now. She walked in front.


    Huang Shouren proudly picked his chin and followed grandma.


    "Alas."


    Qingchengzi sighed.


    "Ye Fan''s guess is right. Grandma is a cruel man. Don''t act rashly next."


    "Can''t you resist?" Yan Zhenqing asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Qingchengzi shook his head.


    The herdsmen camp has now lost pine cicadas. It is the weakest without the protection of the second master of Huajing.


    Mu Liuyun said bitterly, "brother Yan, I don''t intend to get anything for the inheritance of the cave this time. I just want to be safe and sound. I hope we can work together."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Songchanzi is the first national doctor. Build a grave." Qingchengzi quickly made a deep pit, buried songchanzi and set up a tombstone.


    Bye bye, the party left here.


    Boom!


    On the cliff, the war continues.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Chao and Peng Yue were beaten and their blood gushed wildly. Yin Jue Kong and Yin Jue life were also hard to suffer; As for the corpse general, he has lost 7788.


    Bai Sha, one of the black-and-white double evils, was seriously injured.


    But ye fan''s face did not change and his heart did not jump.


    "That''s all you have? I''m so disappointed."


    The tone of contempt and disdain made Yin Jue Kong ashamed and angry. They wanted to tear Ye Fan to pieces.


    But ye fan, it''s too strong.


    How could there be such an evil boy, who is more amazing than the Brahman!


    Yin Jue Kong bit his teeth.


    Suddenly, a signal sounded, and he laughed: "the bow and crossbow has been assembled, Ye Fan, your father''s death is coming."


    "Bow and crossbow?"


    Ye Fan disdained, "just a bow and crossbow, can you break my vigorous gas mask?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    A strange smile appeared on Yin Jue Kong''s face.


    Scold!


    A cold awn broke through the air.


    Ye Fan instinctively sensed the crisis. Sure enough, this one meter long crossbow and arrow with the thickness of his thumb shot on the gang Qi mask.


    "Bang", just a few seconds after a pause, pierced the vigorous Qi mask and stabbed Ye Fan''s chest.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan reacted quickly and grabbed the crossbow and arrow.


    The tip of the arrow is only one centimeter from Ye Fan''s heart. It''s a little short. You have to pierce Ye Fan''s body and pierce his heart.


    Ye Fan''s body is strong, but the crossbow and arrow can penetrate the gang gas mask. Where can Ye Fan''s body carry it.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yin Jue Kong laughed: "Ye Fan, be afraid."


    "This is the broken Gang crossbow. It is the unique treasure of my Brahman. The guru''s forehead Gang gas mask can also penetrate."


    "It was just a hair. Now, enjoy it."


    Yin Jue Kong gave an order, Shua Shua... A broken Gang crossbow came, and Ye Fan''s face changed.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan played a unique skill.


    Aung Aung


    With vigorous Qi, Bruce Lee was killed like a sword, but he was penetrated and collapsed by the broken Gang crossbow.


    Several vigorous Qi dragons can destroy a broken vigorous crossbow.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Such a strong broken Gang crossbow is a sharp weapon against the master.


    Brahman is invincible for mass production.


    In fact, Ye Fan can see that the stock of broken Gang crossbow is not much.


    Because after the first wave was launched, it stopped.


    Yin Jue Kong several people shot.


    After dozens of rounds, they retreated and broke the gang crossbow to kill the second wave.


    Each wave, the number is not very large, only 40 or 50 rounds.


    Ye Fan showed his dragon boxing one after another, hitting the sky dark and the earth dark. They turned pale when they hit the Yin Jue empty.


    Thousands of mountains and forests are broken.


    The three hundred elite disciples of Brahman also lost a lot.


    "Damn it!"


    Yin Jue Kong and Yin Jue Ming''s heart are dripping blood.


    Elite disciples, each is the treasure of Brahman; Moreover, there is a broken Gang crossbow, which is extremely difficult to make. It hurts to lose one.


    "Give it to me."


    Yin Jue Kong grabbed a broken Gang crossbow and said, "you kill it and give me a chance."


    "Good!"


    Yin Jue Ming, Peng Yue, Hu Chao and Heisha besieged.


    And Yin Jue Kong, vigorous Qi attached to the arrow and stared at Ye Fan... At this time, Ye Fan was beaten away by the black evil spirit.


    Bai Sha is seriously injured. As her husband, Heisha hates Ye Fan. He punches Ye Fan and blows Ye Fan away.


    "Right now!"


    Yin Jue Kong flew and shot the crossbow and arrow.


    Whew!


    It''s too fast.


    Lightning.


    Originally, the crossbow can penetrate the vigorous Qi mask. Now it is attached to the Qi force by Yin Jue Kong, and its power is greatly increased.


    Ye Fangang''s gas shield exploded directly. The crossbow and arrow pierced him and fell off the cliff with his body.


    "Bang bang%..."


    It''s not over yet.


    Yin Jue Kong several people soared into the air, madly playing their unique skills in the direction of Ye Fan''s fall, exploding the cliff.


    A minute of energy coverage, earth shaking.


    Finally.


    Several people stopped and gasped.


    "Dead?"


    "He must be dead, pierced by a crossbow and arrow, and killed by our joint bombing, and the gods will fall!"


    The son''s revenge was rewarded, and the Yin was absolutely empty and dripping with joy.


    Peng Yue and Hu Chao are very sorry.


    They want to refine Ye Fan to survive the dead, but now there is no residue left.


    "Don''t be discouraged, guys. Those people are going to dig a cave. There must be a treasure. How can we let go?"


    "What the elder said is very true." Peng Yue said with a smile, "baby, no, baby, I''m not very interested, but I want the beauty around Ye Fan."


    "I didn''t expect my brother to like this one."


    Yin Jue Kong looked strange and then looked at black and white double evil spirits.


    "It''s fate that you two will fight with us. Now you are seriously injured and it''s not suitable to enter the Grand Canyon of death. I''ll arrange my disciples to leave from you."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    After the black and white double evils left, Yin Jue Kong and the four jumped off the cliff.


    They also specially looked at the place where Ye Fan fell and found a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters, containing some cloth and bone debris.


    Now the Yin is absolutely empty and determined - Ye Fan is really dead, beaten into powder, and he can''t die again.

 Chapter 421

    "Ye Fan, was killed!"


    After a group of Yin Jue Kong people left, Huangfu showed up next to the pit, looked at some bone debris inside and frowned.


    Xiao Shending clapped his hands and laughed: "good, good death!"


    "Unexpected." Huang Fu''s colorful eyes flickered with fear, "the broken Gang crossbow of the Brahman is so terrible that the master''s gang gas mask can penetrate."


    "Shua."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the deep pit. It was an elder of Huangfu''s family. He went down to search and reported: "Miss, I didn''t find the sheepskin roll."


    "Now that ye fan is dead, who knows the whereabouts of the sheepskin roll?"


    "Xing Tian is a capable general of Ye Fan. Maybe Xing Tian knows that he can arrest Xing Tian in the capital."


    "Agree."


    Several elders all looked at Huangfu, while she looked at the depths of the Grand Canyon of death


    Seeing this, the four elders changed their faces.


    "Miss, dispel your curiosity. Brahmans are mysterious and powerful. Even the martial temple is afraid, not to mention the living dead organization."


    "Yes, miss, don''t kill yourself because of curiosity."


    Xiao Shending was also full of hair, and advised: "aunt, Ye Fan is dead. We have to revenge. We''d better leave and don''t take risks."


    Huangfu dazzled and scolded, "Why are you so timid? I''m not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of, or not a man!"


    "Aunt, I''m not a great master. What should I do in case of danger?" Xiao Shending said with a sad face.


    "Don''t you want to compete for the position of King Xiao''s master? What else can you compete for with this courage? I''ll take you to practice your courage. You can meet an opportunity you can''t ask for."


    Huangfu dazzled, waved and hummed, "come on, Yan Family and Shepherd family dare to go deep. Are we Huangfu family worse than them?"


    The four elders looked at each other and said, "OK, let''s go with miss. I hope we can get something. Even if we catch a living dead man and take him back to study, it will be a great harvest."


    The five quickly disappeared into the fog.


    The dark wind blew, and there was no movement in the pit


    At the head of the Grand Canyon.


    Grandma led everyone forward. With the deepening, the temperature was getting lower and lower. Yan Ruyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Fortunately, Qingchengzi covered her with a vigorous Qi mask to ensure that Yan Ruyu could continue to move forward.


    Just


    Everyone was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a woman screamed. She was a national doctor named yunxiangu.


    The crowd was startled.


    "Aunt Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Shouren shouted. He had a good relationship with Yun Xiangu and had a relationship.


    In Huang Shouren''s opinion, Yun Xiangu is her woman.


    Seeing that Yun Xiangu was abnormal, he rushed over, but was knocked down by Yun Xiangu.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Shouren exclaimed.


    At the moment, Yun Xiangu''s face was ferocious, as if she had been evil. She opened her mouth and wanted to bite Huang Shouren''s neck.


    "Yun Xiangu, what are you doing? Wake up, wake up!" Huang Shouren slapped Yun Xiangu mercilessly.


    The others opened the cloud fairy.


    Huang Shouren and the two national doctors immediately showed their medical skills and finally calmed Yun Xiangu.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it poisoned? No, it''s not poisoned. What''s the situation?"


    Chinese doctors can''t find out the cause.


    Grandma said faintly, "that''s evil."


    "Evil?"


    The people were in doubt and couldn''t understand.


    The granny said, "the more you go into the Grand Canyon of death, the heavier the evil Qi will be. The so-called evil Qi is not poison, but something that can affect the spirit of animals. Yun Xiangu is crazy by evil Qi. If there is no one around, she will be exhausted, the oil lamp will wither, and the crazy devil will die."


    Yan Zhenqing smacked his tongue and said, "is it so evil?"


    Grandma continued, "this is just the most superficial evil spirit. Moving forward, the evil spirit is getting heavier and stronger. Finally, your medical skills can''t suppress it."


    "What can I do!"


    "Grandma, you should be able to solve it," Huang Shouren said expectantly.


    However, grandma shook her head, "evil spirits affect the spirit. Only her own strong willpower can carry it; others can''t be rescued."


    "Including Yun Xiangu, you just force her to calm down. When she wakes up, she will continue to be crazy. Unless her willpower overcomes evil interference, but... There is little hope."


    Huang Shouren bit his teeth and couldn''t bear it.


    Grandma said: "continue to go deep, and finally the vigorous Qi mask can''t stop evil Qi. You can only rely on yourself. Now you can only pray, and the inheritance cave is not in the deepest place."


    "Let''s go."


    The party continued to set off.


    Huang Shouren carries Yun Xiangu on his back. Everyone is highly focused, abides by his original intention and prevents evil Qi from interfering.


    "Ah!"


    There was another scream, and everyone turned pale and realized that it was bad.


    Sure enough, a national doctor is crazy.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here... Kill... Kill all you monsters!"


    "Bang!"


    A master knocked him unconscious.


    Yan Zhenqing said, "no, we can''t carry it. I''m confused now."


    Qingchengzi uses the gang gas mask to protect Yan Ruyu, Mu Nian and Yan Zhenqing. However, for each more person, the gang gas mask needs to be increased, and the more Qingchengzi consumes.


    The pine cicada is dead.


    Black and white Shuangsha didn''t come.


    Ye Fan is no longer.


    There was only Qingchengzi, the second most important person in Huajing. Only he could use the vigorous Qi mask.


    "Brother Qingchengzi, please let me enter the gang Qi mask. I''m willing to join your camp."


    A national doctor shouted.


    "What!"


    Huang Shouren looks ugly.


    "I''d like to."


    Another national doctor agreed.


    There are four national doctors in Huang Shouren camp, two of whom are evil, and the remaining two will break away


    "Lord Huang, we have to go too."


    Several masters said awkwardly.


    Huang Shouren twitched at the corners of his mouth. Now he is alone.


    Black and white double evils didn''t come. Now he can''t even guarantee his own safety; Huang Shouren was worried that Yan Zhenqing and mu Liuyun would be in trouble. He was relieved to be close to his grandmother.


    With so many people joining, Qingchengzi is under great pressure.


    be present.


    There is nothing different between them.


    The first is grandma.


    In addition, it is Longteng.


    Along the way, he seldom spoke. Wearing a mask and a military uniform, he stood like steel in the dark fog, like a demon God.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Grandma said, "young man, are you a soldier?"


    "Yes!"


    Longteng nodded.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a breath of gold and iron rose into the sky and covered the whole audience. Then, Longteng walked forward step by step.


    He opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness!"


    Five words, such as thunder rolling, shocking.


    In a trance.


    We can see that there are thousands of troops and horses behind the dragon, galloping, roaring and charging.


    At this moment, Longteng is too righteous.


    Evil spirits seem to have been dissipated, just as the saying goes: evil is invincible.


    It''s a lot easier for everyone.


    "Awesome!"


    Qingchengzi praised and paid attention to the dragon.


    Everyone underestimated Longteng, including grandma, and thought that Longteng was just sent by cikang to complete the task.


    I didn''t expect to be a strong general.


    "I''ll open the way."


    The dragon''s voice is like steel, full of magnetism, fearless and taking the lead.


    The doctrine of Tianzun temple is to cut off all the evil in the world and maintain world justice.


    The first killer organization, Heitian, was conquered by Tianzun hall and transformed into only assassinating evil people.


    The first mercenary organization, Da Luotian, was conquered by the Tianzun hall, and the transformation only took the task of not breaking the law and committing crimes.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the world''s notorious organizations were convinced by the Tianzun hall, or Ye Fan''s personality charm, so as to make a fresh start.


    This is Tianzun hall.


    From the first day of its establishment, it has been on the right path.


    Relief for the poor, kill pirates, mediate disputes among countries and maintain world peace... What an indestructible righteousness has been cultivated for many years!


    Long tenggui is the deputy commander of the Dragon King''s War Department. His heart is as iron and his will is as strong as a rock. Where can evil Qi interfere with his spirit.


    Under the dragon''s opening Road, the people moved forward quickly and finally arrived at their destination in a quarter of an hour.

 Chapter 422

    "Here it is!"


    Huang Shouren shouted, "where the winding path leads to the secluded place, there is a black cloud cave. This is the sentence on the guide map."


    Yan Zhenqing looked at the mouth of the cave. From time to time, a group of breath rippled out, like clouds. It should be the black cloud cave.


    "Scattered!"


    Several masters joined hands to break out the vigorous Qi and disperse the fog.


    In sight, a bronze door appeared.


    "I''ll come!"


    A rough master with a beard and slag stood up, his fists were hot and hit out. It was a martial art, diamond fist.


    The fist was fierce and hit the bronze door hard.


    This is a punch that can explode an armored tank. It doesn''t leave a trace on the bronze door. It doesn''t move.


    "What a strong bronze door."


    "Don''t waste your energy. Since you say you need twelve keys to open it, you can''t break it."


    Huang Shouren took out the key.


    Then everyone escaped the key.


    "I''ll do it."


    Due to the evil atmosphere in the cave, his Qingchengzi dare not take risks. The dragon''s healthy qi is vast and unaffected.


    They gave him the key.


    The Dragon jumped down and came to the bronze door. Twelve key holes were clearly visible on it.


    Chua!


    The first key is inserted.


    Chucking, chucking, chucking


    Twelve keys were inserted one after another, the bronze door shook, and Cihu sent out the mechanism.


    Qingchengzi said, "little brother, be careful!"


    "Yes."


    Longteng''s face was dignified and cautious. He held the handle on the bronze door with both hands and turned slowly.


    Click.


    This time, the bronze door was completely unlocked.


    The master with beard and slag jumped down and said with a smile, "little brother, help me suppress evil spirits. I''ll push the bronze door. It''s not simple. You''re not a master and can''t push it."


    "Add me one."


    "I''ll come too."


    Two more masters jumped down.


    The others swept through the cave, all staring at the bronze door.


    Boom.


    With the push of the bronze door, the whole black cloud cave and even the whole mountain seemed to vibrate, and a desolate breath came out from the crack of the door.


    This breath, ancient and simple, has experienced endless years.


    Everyone was in awe.


    "Push!"


    The muscles of the three great masters bulged and the veins on their foreheads burst. Obviously, they used all their strength and finally pushed the bronze door open completely.


    Shua.


    The strong evil spirit swept away.


    The Dragon turned pale.


    "Ang!"


    He stood in front of the door and roared with the sound of the dragon. His righteousness lasted forever.


    Ninety nine percent of that evil spirit was extinguished.


    "This martial art..."


    Qingchengzi''s eyes twinkled. First, he was shocked that Longteng was only a half step master, but he could show his martial arts, because martial arts can only be learned by a master.


    On the other hand, Longyin martial arts, isn''t this Ye Fan''s "sky shaking roar"?


    However, there is no doubt.


    After all, there are many kinds of Longyin Wuji, which will not be the exclusive of Ye Fan.


    "Everyone can come in."


    With waves of evil Qi washing out, the evil Qi in the cave has been reduced a lot. Long Teng greeted everyone.


    Huang Shouren threw Yun Xiangu to the ground, jumped first and rushed into the cave.


    "Go!"


    The people of the shepherd camp and the Yan camp also moved.


    Everyone poured in.


    The cave is very big, like a palace.


    Among them, there are many rotten bones, but after too long years, these bones turn into dust once touched.


    "Look!"


    Mu Nian shouted.


    He pointed to a stone table behind the hall of the cave. There was a jade box on it. It was in the middle. It was obviously a good baby.


    Grandma is excited.


    In the box, it should be the strange medicine he wants.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Longteng shot.


    Grandma was stunned and immediately became angry: "boy, rob my strange medicine. Are you looking for death!"


    The dragon is silent.


    He knows that ye fan needs strange medicine to treat Meng Qingyin. Now that ye fan is not here, he must get the strange medicine.


    Grandma is very strong. Long Teng knows he is not an opponent, but he is not affected by evil Qi. This is his advantage.


    Get the strange medicine and leave the cave immediately.


    As long as he goes out, Longteng is sure. Grandma can''t catch him.


    "Die!"


    Grandma was so angry that someone dared to rob her baby and split the crutch into the dragon.


    No!


    Longteng''s face changed greatly.


    Somehow, the crutch came and he had an unavoidable idea.


    At the critical moment, Long Teng grabbed a bronze ware in the hall and split it with a crutch. Unexpectedly, the bronze ware was not broken, but there were some cracks.


    The dragon was rocked away.


    Grandma didn''t chase, but grabbed at the box.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    At this juncture, a cold laughter sounded.


    "There must be a big baby in the box. It should belong to me, old woman. Get back!"


    "Yin Jue Kong!"


    Grandma looks ugly.


    The crutch broke Yin Jue Kong''s palm print and saw Yin Jue Kong, Yin Jue life, Peng Yue and Hu Chao all killed in.


    "Black and white double evils."


    Huang Shouren shouted.


    Hu Chao said, "when ye fan was killed, they were seriously injured and had left."


    "What!"


    Huang Shouren''s face was livid and his skin was twitching.


    "Ha ha." Yan Zhenqing and mu Liuyun laughed sarcastically and ridiculed, "Huang Shouren, your heart is that you are alone. No one protects you. I see how you can compete with us. This time, you will draw water with a bamboo basket in vain!"


    "Father!"


    Suddenly, Yan Ruyu exclaimed, "where''s brother fan? Why didn''t brother Ye Fan appear?"


    This reminds everyone.


    Dragon''s pupil shrinks.


    Then, Yin Jue Kong sneered: "Ye Fan? That boy has been beaten by us. There is no residue left. Those who die can''t die anymore."


    "Impossible!" Yan Ruyu couldn''t believe it, but the dragon''s breath was unstable, and his eyes under the mask were red.


    "Little girl, use your head and think about it. We kill Ye Fan and end up killing each other. Now that we are here intact, it means that ye fan was killed by us. It''s very simple logic!" Peng Yue stared at Yan Ruyu and smiled greedily.


    The bad news really shocked everyone.


    Even Grandma''s face changed.


    Even if ye fan couldn''t deal with the four Yin Jue Kong people, he was enough to escape. How could he be killed?


    "You don''t have to doubt. I Brahman can pay a great loss and use the broken Gang crossbow."


    Yin Jue Kong proudly said.


    Grandma suddenly realized, "broken Gang crossbows are used. You are so cruel. You Brahmans don''t have much stock of this thing. You have to use it to deal with Ye Fan."


    "Hum, my Brahman family has a great career. It''s nothing to lose some broken Gang crossbows. Old woman, I don''t care who you are, but the treasure of the cave, we Brahmans and corpse people''s organizations have everything."


    "Yes, it''s all ours." Peng yueleng shouted, "all of you get out of here. By the way, this girl will stay."


    Peng Yue pointed to Yan Ruyu.


    This greatly changed Yan Zhenqing''s face, and Yan Ruyu''s face was as pale as earth, scared to death.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Yan Ruyu hugged Yan Zhenqing''s arm, trembling and crying.


    Yan Zhenqing didn''t go to see Qingchengzi. He knew that Qingchengzi couldn''t deal with them at all.


    "To tell you the truth, Taoist brothers, we are from the capital. I am the master of the Yan family. My Yan family belongs to one of the eight frontlines in the capital. You must have heard of this."


    "And then?"


    Peng Yue disdained and said, "I don''t care whether you are the Yan family or what family. Even the people of the royal family and the ancient family have to be set up for me in 100000 mountains. I don''t want to kill people. Give your daughter to me and you go away."


    Yan Zhenqing said angrily, "are you too noisy and crazy? Is it the king''s land in the world? If we die here, the senior management of Daxia will not ignore us. You will not be better then."


    "You threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just stating the facts."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Peng Yue laughed three times. Suddenly he punched and killed Yan Zhenqing.


    No one expected Peng Yue to be so direct, straightforward, decisive and reckless.


    As soon as Qingchengzi clenched his teeth, he scattered his fist gang.


    "Daoyou, you''ve gone too far!"


    "It''s interesting. You old man want to get involved? Since you want to die, you can do it." Peng Yue said with a cold face, "elder and Deputy sect leader, you deal with the old woman. Hu Chao and I will kill these masters."


    "Good!"


    A war is imminent.


    Qingchengzi shouted, "Xiao Dan, you escort the master and miss out."


    "Be careful." Dan Qingzi didn''t hesitate. She didn''t play any role in staying. Taking Yan Zhenqing''s father and daughter is the most important thing.


    "Want to go? Come here!"


    Peng Yue smiled grimly and looked at Yan Ruyu''s eyes, naked and greedy; He played a catch hand skill and grabbed Yan Ruyu.


    Looking at the claws coming, Yan Ruyu looked desperate.


    At the critical moment, a military figure appeared in front of her and roared out the catcher''s hand.

 Chapter 423

    "Who!"


    Peng Yue was surprised.


    It''s Longteng.


    He didn''t pay attention, picked up Yan Ruyu and rushed out of the cave like a cheetah.


    "Die!"


    Peng Yue chased him out.


    Although Long Teng is only a half step master, he is only a little closer to entering the master''s realm, and his body is stronger than an ordinary master.


    "Come out."


    "Boy, you think you''re alive when you come out? Master banbu dares to eat at the mouth of a tiger. Who gives you the courage!"


    "Die for me."


    Peng Yue scoffed, killing and cutting fiercely, calling like a tsunami.


    However, the corners of dragon''s mouth rose.


    "Ang!"


    He uttered a dragon chant.


    The sound wave surged and made Peng Yue slightly distracted.


    At that moment, the evil spirit rushed into Peng Yue''s mind, causing Peng Yue to scream, and the attack collapsed directly.


    "Fool!"


    Dragon Teng scoffed.


    "In the cave, the evil spirit is thin. I can''t help you. But outside, the evil spirit is magnificent. You need to be distracted to resist the evil spirit. You can only play half of your combat power. What''s my fear? Now, you''re careless. If you get caught in the evil spirit, you''re afraid you can''t even play half of your combat power."


    "Who lives and who dies is not certain."


    "Masters, let''s kill this devil together." Long Teng shouted. Dan Qingzi and other masters didn''t hesitate at all.


    Several other masters stood by and didn''t want to get involved.


    "Poof poof!"


    But suddenly, their bodies were pierced.


    Several people were nailed to death in the tree.


    Dragon Teng''s eyelids jumped wildly. He thought of what Yin Jue Kong said and reminded him: "it''s a broken Gang crossbow, pay attention!"


    "Roar."


    Peng Yue''s eyes were red, and he was awake and mad.


    "You''ve made me miserable. I''ll kill you... No, I''ll refine you into a living dead man and never be reborn."


    "You''d better ask for your own blessing."


    Longteng looks for a breakthrough point and wants to break through with Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Zhenqing is beyond his control.


    Dan Qingzi will protect Yan Zhenqing.


    However.


    There are Brahman disciples in all directions and some living dead. Longteng feels that this is a situation of near death.


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Peng Yue tore a national doctor in half. It was extremely bloody and disgusting.


    a moment.


    A master was shot by a broken Gang crossbow and avoided the key. He thought he had escaped, but Peng Yue caught him.


    "Roar."


    Peng Yue''s condition became worse and worse. He opened his mouth and bit off the master''s neck, smashing the master into meat mud.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Peng roared and roared.


    This situation shows that he is about to lose his mind.


    Dragon Teng shouted, "Brahman, don''t shoot this guy quickly. Once he is completely crazy and loses his mind, he will kill you together."


    Brahman disciples stirred up.


    "Ang!"


    Dragon Teng used his best to roar again.


    This time, the sound wave did not spread, but twisted into a rope like, sharp and extreme, bombarding Peng Yue''s brain.


    Originally, Peng Yue was struggling to death. He was so shocked that his spirit and will completely collapsed. Countless evil spirits rushed in and made him fall to the ground in pain.


    Three seconds later.


    Peng Yue jumped up. His eyes were red and he couldn''t see his pupils.


    "Kill, kill, all die, all die, kill!"


    Countless vigorous Qi raged everywhere.


    Poop poop.


    Brahman disciples hidden in the jungle were blasted one by one, with many deaths and injuries, like purgatory.


    Dragon Teng shouted again: "shoot, you want to destroy!"


    "Launch!"


    Finally, the commander ordered.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The angle of the three shot broken Gang crossbow is tricky.


    Peng Yue dodged, but was hit by the boxing gang of the two masters and vomited blood.


    "Poof!"


    The fourth shot of the broken Gang crossbow was faster, shot through Peng Yue''s shoulder and nailed him to the tree.


    "Bang!"


    Peng became more and more crazy and the tree spread out.


    One punch blew up a master, and then made countless palm prints, killing a large number of Brahman children.


    "Launch! Launch! Launch!"


    The commander shouted in panic.


    When the numerous broken Gang crossbows were killed, Peng Yue had no power to return to heaven. He was shot into a sieve and nailed to the stone wall.


    "Commander, those people are gone?"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Longteng and Dan Qingzi left with the Yan Family and the shepherd.


    "Damn it!"


    The commander knew that he was being used, but in the situation just now, he could only shoot Peng Yue.


    "Don''t worry about those people. We''ll keep an eye on the cave. The elder and the Deputy door master are still inside." the commander ordered.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a strong wind rose from the ground.


    The grass and trees turned into sharp swords and cut off the necks of these people. In the blink of an eye, dozens of remaining Brahman disciples died.


    All out!


    Huangfu''s colorful party appeared.


    Xiao Shending said, "aunt, you are so cruel that you are all destroyed. The Brahman has suffered a heavy loss."


    "Go and collect all the broken Gang crossbows. This is a good baby. We''ll take them back to study."


    "OK."


    Xiao Shending did it.


    There was a roar in the cave. Obviously, it was still in a war.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a figure flew out. It was Qingchengzi. He was injured and was chased by Hu Chao and more than a dozen living dead bodies.


    Boom!


    The black cloud cave almost collapsed with a huge explosion.


    "Old woman, where to go!"


    Grandma and Yin Jue Kong are in front and behind.


    Yin Jue life followed to kill.


    The next moment, his face changed and he shouted, "what''s the matter? Why are all my Brahman disciples destroyed!"


    "What!"


    Yin Jue Kong was stunned.


    Grandma sneered: "tut Tut, it''s a big loss. Not only elite disciples, but also broken Gang crossbows have lost so much. I''m curious how you can explain to the Brahmin Lord!"


    Yin Jue Ming''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "Elder, it''s all your orders. I just led 300 elite disciples and broken Gang crossbow. I hope you understand."


    "Jue Ming, you''ve gone too far."


    "It''s because of your useless son. If you don''t carry the pot, who will carry the pot." Yin Jue''s life didn''t step back.


    Yin Jue Kong feels that if he continues to argue, Yin Jue life will leave immediately, and he can''t take grandma alone.


    "Hum, I won''t let you carry the pot, but you must take the old woman and win the baby. You can apologize to the sect leader, otherwise, even if I carry the pot, you will still be punished."


    "Hu Chao, come back, don''t you see Peng Yue is dead?" Yin Jue Kong shouted.


    Peng Yue was nailed to death, which made Hu Chao hair on his back.


    Yin Jue Ming explained: "it has nothing to do with my Brahman. All my disciples died. The broken Gang crossbow was robbed. There was another person."


    "Is it Ye Fan?"


    Hu Chao guessed that he always felt that ye fan would not die so easily.


    Yin Jue Kong hummed, "Ye Fan is dead. It''s a certainty. The mantis can only catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. Who''s your friend? Why don''t you come out and meet?"


    No response.


    Grandma sneered: "Yin Jue Kong, if you deal with me, even if you get the baby, you will lose both sides. The people lurking in the dark will kill you."


    Yin Jue Kong''s face is changeable.


    Huangfu Xuancai thought for a while, exchanged eyes with the four elders and asked Xiao Shending to stay. They went out.


    "Brahman, the living dead organization, ha ha, it''s an eye opener to come to 100000 mountains this time."


    Huangfu showed off his colors and was arrogant.


    When they found Huangfu''s noble temperament, they knew that the background was extraordinary.


    Each of the five masters has a profound background. This lineup can not be underestimated.


    "Miss, are you?"


    "The ancient people in the capital, the third miss of Huangfu family, Huangfu dazzle; these are the four elders of Huangfu family."


    Yin Jue Kong and others were surprised.


    Ancient family, this is powerful. It is not comparable to the first-line family of Yan family.


    "Who are you, huangpuqi?" asked grandma with a dignified face.


    "It''s my big brother!"


    Huangfu said proudly.


    Yin Jue Kong, Yin Jue Ming and Hu Chao all feel that things are difficult. No one knows the name of the painting saint.


    The saints in Daxia are all terrible.


    Huangfu Xuancai is still the sister of the painting saint. Although the Brahman is not afraid of Huangfu''s family, it is not appropriate to form a feud.


    Elite disciple and broken Gang crossbow have lost so much. If they are making enemies with Huangfu family, Yin juekong feels that the sect leader really wants to cut off his head.


    "Miss three, you killed my disciples?"


    "No."


    Huangfu shook his head, pointed to Peng Yue, who was nailed to death, and said, "you can see that Peng Yue was invaded by evil spirits. He was crazy and killed these children. Although I saw it, I had no obligation to help."


    Xiao Shending scolded secretly. Huangfu dazzled. He really opened his eyes and lied. His acting skills were first-class.


    On the contrary, they believed Huangfu''s colorful words.


    "What about the broken Gang crossbow?"


    "I did take the broken Gang crossbow, but I found it. I have no obligation to change it for you."


    Yin Jue Kong has nothing to say.


    Yin Jue said, "OK, I won''t mention it. Since you appear, miss three, you want the treasure of the cave."


    "Baby, that''s the box. It''s in the old woman''s hand. Let''s suppress her and get the box."


    "How to distribute?" Huangfu said brightly.


    "Don''t talk about distribution until you get the box."


    Huangfu dazzled and narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, just follow the Deputy sect leader''s instructions."


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, they surrounded grandma, and the breath gathered into a snare, firmly blocked, and there was no chance to escape.


    But strangely, grandma was not afraid at all, but jokingly sneered.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "Laugh, you''ve all been cheated." grandma sneered and shouted, "Ye Fan, it''s time for you to show up!"

 Chapter 424

    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Yin Jue Kong, Yin Jue Ming and Hu Chao spoke one after another. They couldn''t believe it. Looking around, they didn''t see anyone.


    "Old woman, Ye Fan has been killed. How dare you intimidate us!"


    "By you?"


    Grandma sneered with disdain: "you are not the boy''s opponent. The boy is resourceful. He must know that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, and pretends to die to lead out the person who spies in the dark."


    "We?" Huang Fu showed off his colors and frowned.


    "Good."


    Grandma nodded.


    Then she shouted again, "boy, I know you''re here. I won''t come out until when. I''ll die. I''ll destroy this box on the spot. You can''t get strange medicine."


    Still no response.


    Yin Jue Kong sneered, "OK, don''t pretend. Don''t say ye fan is dead. Even if he isn''t dead, why are we afraid of so many experts here?"


    Grandma''s face was deep.


    Her eyes twinkled, looked at the box and sighed, "when we solve them, we will study the box together. If there is only one strange medicine, you can take it and I''ll let go!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    A hearty laugh resounded through the world.


    "The sound!"


    Yin Jue Kong''s three faces changed greatly.


    "Damn it, Ye Fan is really not dead. How could this happen!" Xiao Shending was furious in the jungle.


    Shua.


    A figure in white came into the sky.


    Not who ye fan is!


    At the moment, he was as rich as jade and looked confident. The only dazzling thing was that his clothes on his left shoulder were ragged and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    On the cliff.


    The broken Gang crossbow did hit Ye Fan, but it was not the key, but stabbed into his shoulder; So Ye Fan took his plan and pretended to die to avoid his eyes and ears.


    He had noticed for a long time that there was another party watching besides the Yin Jue Kong Group.


    Now it''s the Huangfu family of the ancient family.


    Moreover, Ye Fan also found an acquaintance, that is Xiao Shending; Obviously, Xiao Shending asked Huangfu''s family to do it.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Yin Jue Kong''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of fear.


    So many experts besieged on the cliff, coupled with the broken Gang crossbow, did not kill Ye Fan, or even seriously hurt him. What evil is this.


    Now Ye Fan appears, can they deal with it?


    Ye Fan ignored the Yin Jue Kong three people. In his eyes, they were just a mob; He looked at Huangfu and asked faintly, "Miss Huangfu, I asked myself that I have no hatred with Huangfu''s family. Why are you targeting me? Just selling the face of the Xiao royal family and helping Xiao Shending?"


    "The king Xiao family has no ability to ask me to do things, just because I will kill you, because you killed my son."


    Huangfu was dazzled and killed.


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately understood, "I only killed one boy in the capital, Leng qianxuan. It seems that he is the illegitimate son of you and Leng Qisheng. This is really big news. If it is spread to the capital, I''m afraid it will cause a big sensation."


    "No chance!"


    Huangfu dazzled and pointed to Ye Fan in the distance and shouted coldly, "today, you will die!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan smiled, looked back at grandma and said, "it''s better to give me the box first. Up to now, I can''t see through you. I''m a little worried."


    Grandma was not vague. She threw the box to Ye Fan. Leng hum: "you are cautious. Let''s fight together. Make a quick decision. If you are late, you will change."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the battlefield erupted.


    Ye Fan alone fights Huangfu Xuancai and the four elders; Grandma, this is to kill three people with Yin Jue Kong.


    This is a world war.


    There is no temptation on both sides. It is the strongest killing move directly.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The air was exploding. It was a sonic boom, which made Xiao Shending''s scalp numb and jealous.


    Why is Ye Fan so evil and so strong!


    Why?


    Xiao Shending gnashed his teeth and looked venomous: "Ye Fan, you must die!"


    He quietly assembled the broken Gang crossbow and waited for the opportunity to move


    "Miss Huangfu, Leng qianxuan deserves to die for hurting my wife. He is just your illegitimate son. It''s unreasonable to make enemies with me for him."


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose!"


    After being surrounded and killed by the five great masters, Ye Fan is still able to walk around in a leisurely manner and calmly see the moves.


    Huangfu dazzled and said secretly that ye fan was as clever as a demon, which can be guessed.


    At this point, Huang Fu was too lazy to hide it and asked, "I want the sheepskin roll in your hand!"


    "Parchment?"


    "Why, forget? You robbed the sheepskin roll from Xiao Shending. It''s a big secret."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "It''s that. That''s the real purpose. Revenge for lengqianxuan is just incidental."


    "If you hand over the sheepskin roll, I may consider sparing your life," said Huang Fu Xuancai.


    Ye Fan laughed and then asked, "do you know where the rest of the sheepskin rolls are?"


    "Why should I tell you!"


    "What''s the secret hidden in the sheepskin roll? Can you tell me something? It''s said that in order to compete for the sheepskin roll, all major forces and families in Zhongzhou have set off a bloody storm."


    Huangfu dazzled and shouted impatiently, "you''re fighting for nonsense. Since you''re unwilling to hand it over, I don''t know how to send you on the road."


    "Miss so confident?"


    "How can you understand the details of the ancient clan?" Huangfu Xuancai withdrew from the battlefield.


    At the same time, the four elders occupied four positions in the southeast and northwest, stopped attacking and brewing something.


    The next moment.


    The breath of the four became a piece and turned into a cage to cover Ye Fan; Moreover, in the cage, the vigorous Qi is like the shadow of the sword, and the cold light is fierce.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "has the power been enhanced so much?"


    Huangfu said proudly, "this is a joint attack array, which can play 300% of the combat power. Ye Fan, now I can''t die!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Shending was overjoyed.


    And Yin Jue Kong was also shocked.


    Arrays are more rare than martial arts. Brahmans have only one joint attack array, but the conditions for forming an array are very harsh. It is not as simple as Huangfu''s family.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient family with profound heritage."


    Yin Jue Kong smacks his tongue.


    "Old woman, Ye Fan is dead. You can honestly hand over the box and let you go."


    "You underestimate Ye Fan!"


    Grandma was very confident in Ye Fan. She joked, "I suggest you go away immediately, or you will die when the boy goes crazy!"


    "Stubborn, kill!"


    Both battlefields have become white hot.


    In this cage, Ye Fan is under a lot of pressure. It''s a pity that evil Qi limits them.


    Long Teng can not be affected by evil Qi, and Ye Fan ignores it even more.


    However, Huangfu Xuancai these people can''t do it. They also need to be distracted to resist evil spirits, so their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    If you are outside, the power of this combined attack array will increase a lot. Ye Fan will be very tricky at that time.


    As for now


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan roared and played a unique skill.


    With the roar from the sky, the four elders were swayed.


    "No!"


    "Everyone hold your heart to prevent evil spirits from invading."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the combined attack array was broken.


    All the four elders vomited blood and flew away. Huangfu was dazzled and surprised. Suddenly, three broken Gang crossbows came.


    "Hum, I knew you were plotting. Give it back to you!"


    Ye Fan waved and grabbed three crossbows and arrows.


    Then he hurled it back.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Shending screamed with fear and ran away.


    Poof!


    A crossbow pierced Xiao Shending''s shoulder and nailed him firmly to the tree. He couldn''t move. His blood was like a waterfall.


    "Ah!"


    "Ye Fan, dare you hurt me!"


    Ye Fan Leng hum: "if you say one more word, you won''t hurt you, but send you on the road."


    Xiao Shending''s face changed wildly. He quickly covered his mouth. The pain on his shoulder twisted his whole face, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Huangfu Xuancai knew that the tide was over.


    Ye Fan''s strength was beyond her imagination. Without hesitation, she asked the four elders to shoot into the jungle.


    "Ye Fan, I remember you. Wait for me."


    Xiao Shending widened his eyes and wanted to call for help, but he was afraid of Ye Fan and didn''t dare to speak. He could only watch Huangfu Xuancai leave, and cursed Huangfu Xuancai''s ancestors of the 18th generation.


    "Go!"


    Yin Jue Kong three are also very decisive.


    Ye Fan is too strong. They are all disturbed by evil spirits here, and ye fan can give full play to his 100% combat power and can''t fight at all.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Fan makes up his mind and displays his heavenly seal.


    Boom.


    The golden seal fell from the sky and was fiercely suppressed.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Yin Jue Kong shouted.


    The three roared and all played the unique skill of looking at the family background. Finally, they stopped fan Tianyin and disappeared.


    All the dust settled.


    Ye Fan looks at grandma and the atmosphere becomes strange.


    A moment later, grandma took the lead in opening her mouth and said, "open the box and have a look."

 Chapter 425

    Ye Fan played with the box in his hand and said with a smile, "grandma, it''s not urgent to open the box. I think there are other treasures in the cave. Search first."


    "Yes."


    Grandma nodded.


    Both of them did not act rashly. Ye Fan didn''t see that grandma was affected by evil Qi, indicating that her willpower was extremely strong.


    Such people are absolutely terrible.


    Just now I fought with Yin Jue Kong. I''m afraid I didn''t do my best at all and still hid my back hand.


    They came to the cave.


    It happened that Huang Shouren ran out of a secret room with a package on his back. When he saw Ye Fan and grandma, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ghost!"


    Huang Shouren exclaimed.


    Ye Fan snorted, "what ghost is not a ghost? Get up and talk. What treasure have you searched for for so long? Open it and let''s have a look."


    "Ye Fan, you''re not dead!"


    "Isn''t this standing in front of you? I''m blind."


    Huang Shouren was calm.


    But soon, his face turned bitter melon.


    I thought all the treasures in the cave were his own. The final winner was him, but I didn''t want Ye Fan and grandma to kill them back.


    It''s all over.


    Huang Shouren opened the package and sighed, "it''s all here. There''s nothing special."


    Inside the package, there are some bronze artifacts, which are very valuable. Together, they are worth at least more than one billion.


    Then there is a medical book.


    "That''s all?"


    Ye Fan was very disappointed. He picked up the medical book and turned it over. It was a wonderful skill called Peiyuan skill.


    This is a kind of medical skill to cultivate the yuan, consolidate the foundation and strengthen the body.


    "I searched these secret rooms. That''s really all. If you don''t believe it, search it yourself. I''m definitely not lying."


    "Dishonest."


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed and his vigorous Qi entangled Huang Shouren. He could cut Huang Shouren''s body at any time and kill him.


    "Spare your life, ye Shao!"


    "I give it to me!"


    Huang Shouren was scared out of his wits. He carefully took out a few pills and said bitterly, "I found them in an old bottle. Only these complete pills are left. I don''t know what effect they have. Maybe they are strange drugs."


    Grandma took one and looked at it. She couldn''t see through, so it was natural.


    Ye Fan was addicted to the corners of his mouth and said darkly, "Lord Huang, you arranged for black and white double evils to deal with. We have to calculate this account."


    "No, master ye, I have no eyes. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m willing to make enough compensation. I have several daughters who can marry you. No, be your concubine."


    "Your daughters are all sold. You''re really black hearted." Ye Fan pointed to the pill and said, "take one and I''ll spare you."


    "What?"


    Huang Shouren was confused.


    Grandma smiled, "your boy is so clever. Let him test the medicine, but it''s really a good idea."


    "Master ye, you also want my life in disguise. Who knows what pill this is and what consequences it will have."


    "You still have a glimmer of life when you test the medicine; otherwise, I can send you to the Lord of hell now."


    Ye Fan''s voice is cold.


    Huang Shouren was trembling and felt that even if he didn''t agree, Ye Fan would force him to swallow it.


    Rather than this, it''s better to volunteer.


    "OK, I''ll eat."


    Huang Shouren bit his teeth and swallowed one.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes


    A quarter of an hour later, finally, there was a response.


    Huang Shouren''s face turned red and his seven orifices were bleeding. The whole person couldn''t stop shaking. He was hot and groaned.


    However, to Ye Fan''s and grandma''s surprise, this groan actually had a trace of comfortable and happy meaning.


    Ten minutes later.


    Huang Shouren calmed down. He jumped up and was full of energy. Unexpectedly, he had become a half step master.


    Swallowing medicine money was just the peak of his internal strength. After swallowing medicine, he took a big step forward, only half a step away from the master.


    "Cool!"


    Huang Shouren was ruddy, as if he were ten years younger. He laughed and said, "this is a treasure medicine."


    "I feel that the internal organs and physical functions are much stronger, the whole person is energetic, and the level of martial arts has been improved."


    "It''s incredible."


    Huang Shouren was happy and had good luck.


    All Ye Fan thought, glanced at the ancient and simple medical skill, and guessed, "Peiyuan skill is also good for health. I think this pill is refined by Peiyuan skill, and the effect is the same."


    Grandma stared at the box in Ye Fan''s arms and said in a deep voice, "open the box and have a look."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse this time.


    Chucha, the box made of bronze opened a seam, and a strong smell of medicine came out.


    next.


    A living pill appeared in sight.


    This pill is similar to what Huang Shouren swallowed, but it is more lifelike and the medicine fragrance is wanton.


    "I see!"


    Grandma said, "this can be called Peiyuan pill, and what Huang Shouren swallowed is defective. This is the real and perfect Peiyuan pill."


    Huang Shouren''s eyes glowed green and almost drooled. "Defective products have such effects. If you swallow this perfect Peiyuan pill, you can become a master and change your body for the second spring!!"


    Can think of Ye Fan and grandma here, Huang Shouren gave up the idea, this is not what he can covet.


    "Alas."


    Grandma sighed bitterly, "I''m not looking for the strange medicine to strengthen my body and improve my physique. Ye Fan, here you are."


    "Mother-in-law, what you are looking for should be a strange medicine to restore your mind. The heroine of the story you said last night about the love between the corpse king and a human woman is yourself."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan''s words frightened Huang Shouren.


    Grandma''s eyes were faint, her eyes were moist, and she said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. I''m the heroine."


    Huang Shouren''s scalp is numb.


    "The corpse king has not been destroyed?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "That year, he recovered his mind, was chased and killed, and took me to escape; finally, he blocked a fatal blow for me and fell off the cliff. I jumped down with him, but I didn''t die."


    "Later, I found his body, which was not destroyed, because he was 100000 and his body was strong enough. His internal organs were intact and preserved a trace of vitality."


    "Through special channels, I got an extreme zero temperature ice coffin and sealed him. Because he is a corpse king, there is no three-year period, and he can be sealed indefinitely."


    "Now, it has been fifty years."


    "I''ve been looking for ways to restore his mind. As long as I can restore his mind, he can live. Unfortunately, I''m disappointed again this time."


    Grandma was in a low mood and sighed again and again.


    Ye Fan deeply admired this undying feeling until death. He said, "I can cure it!"


    "Huh?"


    Grandma stares at Ye Fan.


    "But not now. My medical skills can''t be cured at present. I need to continue to learn."


    Ye Fan''s conversation turned.


    He is at a loss to deal with the problem of brain nerves. Ye Chen, the young master of the Ye royal family, has amnesia and is still on hold. There is no way to solve it.


    "Within three years, I should be able to heal."


    "Are you serious?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Ye Fan''s eyes were sincere, making grandma laugh up and burst into tears.


    "Good, good."


    "Boy, I believe you. I''ve been waiting for 50 years. What if I wait another three years."


    "If you want you to save my husband, I will give you benefits. In the past three years, you can''t have an accident. You are my hope and I can be your guardian."


    Ye Fan was surprised and immediately overjoyed.


    Grandma is unfathomable. Being his guardian is his luck; In this way, I will have a little more confidence in fighting with the king Xiao family in the future.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law."


    Ye Fan put away Peiyuan pill.


    Huang Shouren is also very knowledgeable. The defective xiaopeiyuan pill and five pieces, as well as the medical books of Peiyuan art, were all handed over to Ye Fan.


    "Master ye, look at this bronze antique?"


    "Take these."


    Ye Fan is not interested in these.


    The three of them strolled around the cave for a few times and found nothing.


    "Eh?"


    Out of the cave, Ye Fan finds that Xiao Shending is missing.


    Xiao Shending was just an internal warrior. He was nailed to an ancient tree by a crossbow and arrow. He was seriously injured and it was impossible to get out of trouble.


    Who is it?


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Can it be said that there are still spies behind the Yellow finch!

 Chapter 426

    "Master Huang, collect the broken Gang crossbow." Ye Fan ordered that Huang Shouren would dare to resist now, just like a small attendant.


    Originally, Ye Fan wanted to capture Xiao Shending and fight with the Xiao royal family in the future. It can also be regarded as a small chip.


    Now Xiao Shending has been rescued, and he is too lazy to care.


    Just a little person.


    But who are the people hidden in the dark and what are their purposes?


    It''s best to come out and do a wave. Ye Fan wants to find out, otherwise there is always a thorn in his heart.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan''s waving is an overbearing stunt.


    Boom.


    The whole mountain wall collapsed and flooded the black cloud cave. The cave can no longer be seen.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan said hello and the three left here.


    At this point.


    Longteng, Dan Qingzi, Yan Ruyu and Yan Zhenqing have also left the death Canyon and climbed the cliff.


    "Finally escaped from heaven."


    Everyone is full of joy for the rest of their lives.


    Long Teng''s face was cold, because ye fan had no news.


    "Thank you, brother Tenglong!"


    "Mr. Teng, you saved us. I''ve tried my best to help you from now on."


    "My Shepherd is willing to make friends with you."


    "My Yan family is willing to ask Sir to make a sacrifice."


    Everyone said something to me, but Longteng ignored it.


    Yan Ruyu stepped forward and said, "brother Tenglong, what are you thinking?"


    "I want to find brother Ye Fan."


    Longteng road.


    At this moment, he took off his mask, showed his resolute face and said, "it''s so far. I don''t hide it. I''m under brother Ye Fan''s command. My name is not Tenglong. My real name is Longteng."


    "What!"


    "The state doctor cikang gave the key to brother fan long ago. In order to arrange a backup hand, he brought me here. OK, these are not important. You can either wait for me here or cross the Miao border by yourself. I''m going to find brother fan. He can''t die like this."


    When the dragon''s words fell, Yan Ruyu said, "take me."


    "What are you doing? It will only become a burden to me." Longteng said impolitely.


    Yan Zhenqing also advised, "Xiaoyu, don''t drag Mr. Longteng down."


    Yan Ruyu lowered her head.


    Just as Longteng was about to jump off the cliff, suddenly, a strong wind roared, accompanied by a laugh: "Bruce Lee, what are you going to do!"


    "Brother fan!"


    "Brother fan!"


    Long Teng and Yan Ruyu shouted in surprise.


    Ye Fan jumps onto the cliff with her grandmother and Huang Shouren.


    Seeing Huang Shouren, Yan Zhenqing and mu Liuyun looked bad: "you bastard, your life is so big that you didn''t die."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m Lord Ye Fan''s attendant now." Huang Shouren shouted.


    "Hum."


    Mu Liuyun and Yan Zhenqing didn''t say much.


    Moreover, even if ye fan is absent, they can''t do anything about Huang Shouren. After all, they are one of the three traditional Chinese medicine families.


    "Master ye, it''s great that you''re okay."


    "Longteng, you did a good job."


    Ye Fan was very satisfied with Longteng''s attitude. He saw it in his eyes. It was commendable to compete for the box from the beginning, give up decisively at the back, and save Yan Ruyu.


    Long Teng is happy in his heart.


    It is an honor for the people in the temple of heaven to be praised by Ye Fan.


    "There are not many treasures in the cave. There are some bronze artifacts, a few pills, and a wonderful skill called Peiyuan skill."


    "The bronze artifacts are on Lord Huang. You want to talk to him. I won''t give you a few pills. I''ll be useful. As for peiyuanshu, when you leave 100000 mountains, I''ll let each of you copy one and learn together."


    "Do you have any comments?"


    The crowd shook their heads in acceptance.


    Ye Fan looked back at the death Canyon and then set off


    In the depths of 100000 mountains.


    At the top of a mountain, Xiao Shending groaned bitterly from time to time, but fortunately, he knew he had survived and didn''t fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    And it was the woman who saved him.


    "Shifu, I wanted to make a profit. Later, I found that ye fan was too strong. I couldn''t do it. I couldn''t grab food from the tiger."


    The woman''s tight black clothes highlight her graceful figure incisively and vividly, and her voice is crisp and pleasant like a wind chime.


    Although wearing a veil, you can expect from your eyebrows that she is a stunning beauty.


    In front of the woman was a burly man.


    A black robe, embroidered with five clawed golden dragon, exudes extreme majesty, and the aura is extremely terrible.


    Xiao Shending felt that even Xiao Changkong, the elder of the clan and the third great master of Huajing, had a worse aura than this man.


    How strong!


    What a terrible man!


    Who is it?


    Xiao Shending was very nervous. He didn''t dare to look straight at him and pricked up his ears.


    The breeze blew gently.


    The clouds swam away.


    The man''s robe swayed, stood with his hands down, and said faintly, "Ye Fan is naturally not something you can deal with. Seeing this evil will broaden your horizons and be good for you."


    "Master, since you''re back, you should hear something. Why don''t you do it? There''s a treasure in the cave."


    "You don''t understand, that old woman is not simple." the man said unfathomably, but didn''t explain more.


    The woman looked back and said, "master, I saved this guy. Will I offend Ye Fan? Do you want to send it back?"


    Xiao Shending was frightened.


    He hurriedly shouted, "senior, I''m the young master of the Xiao royal family. My father is one of the rulers of the royal family. I have a high position in the royal family. Please let me go. I''ll be grateful."


    The man didn''t care and said, "whatever you do, it''s just a royal young master."


    This cooled Xiao Shending''s heart.


    "Practice well. Chaos is coming. Before long, it will take two or three years, or a year and a half. It will lead to a bright world."


    The man''s tone is leisurely, looking at the horizon and filled with emotion.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "master, do you know anything?"


    "Although you have been promoted to master, you are still too weak. Knowing too much is bad for you. Practice hard and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "I see, master."


    "This is the vigorous Qi bead I refined. It can detonate in case of crisis. The giant with the third peak of Huajing can also fight back and put it away."


    The woman is very happy. This is the card to save her life.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Look up again, the man is gone.


    Seeing the woman coming, Xiao Shending said nervously, "beauty, no, master, we have no grievances. Don''t kill me, and don''t give me to Ye Fan. If you let me go, that''s my good friend of the Xiao royal family. I''ll thank you again and never break my promise."


    The woman in black disdained and said, "what is the king Xiao family? I don''t want it."


    Xiao Shending turned his eyes and said tentatively, "if I guess well, that man is the Lord of Brahman."


    "Oh? Hum, you have a little brain."


    "Miao Feixian, unexpectedly, as the son of the Miao family and the top of the ten beauties in the capital, you are actually a disciple of the Brahman sect leader."


    Boom!


    The breath of the woman in black suddenly appeared, and the vigorous Qi shrouded Xiao Shending. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    Xiao Shending said, "sister Feixian, show mercy!"


    Miao Feixian took off her veil and showed her gorgeous face, but her face was frosty and asked coldly, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "To be honest, I have coveted sister Feixian for a long time. Although I haven''t touched her, I know your voice, your eyebrows and eyes, and your figure very well."


    "You pervert!"


    Miao Feixian kicked Xiao Shending into the air.


    Xiao Shending rolled several times and said with a smile, "sister Feixian, don''t be angry. I''m your loyal admirer. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret and won''t expose your identity as a Brahman disciple."


    "Sister Feixian is so talented that she has become a master. She''s only 24 years old this year. She''s more powerful than King Wu."


    "My sister is so deep!"


    Miao Feixian''s vigorous Qi flowed at his fingertips and sneered: "you know so many secrets of me. Do you think I will keep alive? The mouth of the dead is the tightest."

 Chapter 427

    "Sister Feixian, killing me is not good for you. On the contrary, we can cooperate and deal with Ye Fan together."


    "Why should I deal with Ye Fan? He is the dragon among people, and I admire him very much; and you are just a young master of King Xiao. There are too many young masters of King Xiao, what are you!"


    Xiao Shending was despised and his heart was extremely ashamed and angry.


    But he didn''t show much on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "I''m not a low position in the king Xiao family. I''m the third young master. My father is one of the core power holders. I''m killed, and the family must thoroughly investigate. Even if my sister doesn''t hide it, I''m afraid there will be clues."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll never reveal your secret. I''m your admirer. It''s too late to protect you!"


    "Who wants you to protect!" Miao Feixian disdained. The vigorous Qi at his fingertips dissipated. Leng hum: "well, let''s save your life for the time being, but you don''t want to be free for the time being."


    "Hahaha, I''d love to stay with my sister."


    "Disgusting!"


    Miao Feixian spat lightly.


    Xiao Shending smiled, but his heart was full of malice. Looking at Miao Feixian''s back, he wanted to tear her clothes and torture her severely.


    "What are you doing there? Don''t keep up."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xiao Shending held the injured body, endured the pain and followed Miao Feixian through Miao Jiang.


    A day later.


    Qianjia Miao village.


    Ye Fan and his party returned here.


    Different from before, not many people came back. Four national doctors and six masters died.


    After a short rest, Ye Fan asked everyone to copy peiyuanshu, and then had a break up meal.


    The Yan family, the shepherd family and the Huang family all left.


    Ye Fan is left with only grandma and Longteng.


    "Grandma, I''m going to the capital. What about you? If you have something to do, go and be busy. You don''t have to follow me all the time."


    "I''m alone. What''s the matter? I hope you can improve your medical skills quickly and treat my husband."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t take long."


    The next day, around noon.


    The three arrived in the capital.


    Xing Tian arranged a luxury car to pick up the plane and came to Tianzun''s house. Grandma exclaimed, "what a magnificent mansion. You have some energy."


    Longteng said proudly, "grandma, my boss is not only a great master, but also hundreds of thousands of brothers. Who can compete in the world!"


    Grandma smiled and said nothing.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s return, Tang Ying came out and looked at grandma.


    She is the white dragon marquis. She fought on the battlefield. She is well-informed and knows countless people. She knows that grandma is unfathomable.


    "Hello, master."


    "What a valiant girl, your wife?" asked grandma.


    Tang Ying''s cheeks were slightly red. Ye Fan said embarrassed, "it''s my sister, one of the four marquis in the summer, the white dragon Marquis guarding the eastern land."


    "Good!"


    Grandma spit out a word.


    Tang Ying said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Ye Fan sees that Yue Linglong doesn''t appear. Generally, when he comes back, Yue Linglong will run out immediately.


    Seems to see through Ye Fan''s idea, Tang Ying said: "Linglong is gone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s said that there''s something wrong with the family. I''m anxious to call her back. There''s nothing superfluous. Just let me tell you to go and see her when you have time."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Yuelinglong''s background is very mysterious and powerful. The family is not in the summer, but in the wild continent.


    Did something happen on the wild continent?


    Ye Fan decides to contact min Dong later and ask about the situation there.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Fan comes to the basement.


    He looked at Meng Qingyin in the ice coffin, took out the bronze box, took a deep breath and said, "Qingyin, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life. He finally got the strange medicine."


    "Although jiuzhuan Jindan was eaten by the dead rabbit, I got Peiyuan Dan."


    "Compared with jiuzhuan Jindan energy rage, Peiyuan Dan energy is very consistent. You don''t need any auxiliary drugs. You can take it directly."


    Ye Fan opens the box and the fragrance of medicine permeates the whole secret room.


    "Huang Shouren swallowed the defective products and broke through the half step master from the peak of internal strength. I don''t know if this perfect quality Peiyuan pill can make you enter the realm of martial arts."


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    Hum.


    With a vibration, the temperature of the ice coffin began to recover slowly, which was a slow process.


    in the meantime.


    Ye Fan is also well prepared.


    Once he swallowed peiyuandan, Meng Qingyin changed and needed timely treatment.


    Xing Tian was also instructed to find many famous western medicine experts and professors, and all kinds of medical instruments were prepared.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, western medicine also has its merits.


    We can''t avoid it all.


    Half an hour later, finally, the temperature of the ice coffin returned to normal.


    Meng Qingyin''s body also returned to normal. Ye Fan gently picked Meng Qingyin up and put him on the bed.


    Grandma and Tang Ying are here.


    Seeing ye fan hesitating, Tang Ying said, "I''ll come."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan gives Peiyuan pill to Tang Ying.


    He saw Tang Ying put peiyuandan into Meng Qingyin''s mouth, then drank a mouthful, mouth to mouth, and sent water to Meng Qingyin.


    Gradually, Peiyuan Dan entered the abdomen.


    At this moment, Ye Fan became nervous, stared at Meng Qingyin, observed the change, and didn''t let go of it at all.


    Ten minutes


    Twenty minutes


    Half an hour.


    Finally, there was a change.


    Meng Qingyin''s face was ruddy and her delicate body could not stop shaking. At the same time, she gave out a dreamy cry.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    But not so fast.


    Meng Qingyin''s eyebrows are tight. It seems that there is some pain, but it should be within the scope of bearing.


    "What a huge life force."


    Grandma was surprised and smacked her tongue: "this little girl is congenital incomplete. Now Peiyuan Dan has made up for her. Not only that, she has a great harvest, which is equivalent to..."


    "Reborn!"


    Yes, it''s really reborn.


    Meng Qingyin''s white skin began to overflow black substances, with a stench, which were all impurities in the body.


    Now they''re forced out.


    Ye Fan flexed his fingers and gently brushed Meng Qingyin''s delicate body with vigorous Qi to remove the black impurities.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    This is the beating of the heart.


    Strong and powerful, it is like playing drums. The voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Ye Fan, grandma and Tang Ying all looked shocked.


    This powerful heart is not what ordinary people can have. Even Tang Ying can''t compare with it.


    Do you mean


    "Buzz!"


    A breath exploded, with Meng Qingyin as the center, setting off a vortex, and the whole chamber of secrets was shaking.


    Even the whole Tianzun mansion was trembling.


    Meng Qingyin floated slowly under the breath vortex and floated in the air. The breath from her body gave people a greater and greater sense of oppression.


    This process lasted a quarter of an hour.


    final.


    Meng Qingyin opened his mouth and let out a light roar.


    "Boom!"


    Vigorous Qi was born, master of Huajing.


    Meng Qingyin slowly fell down, everything was calm, and all the breath disappeared.


    She opened her eyes and looked blank.


    "Where am I?"


    Meng whispered softly, a little afraid.


    "Soft tone."


    "Brother fan!"


    Seeing ye fan, Meng softly rushed over, hugged Ye Fan, her delicate body trembled slightly, and cried, "brother fan, I remember, I was hurt by lengqianxuan, and I''m dead..."


    "No!"


    "I''m dead, how can I see you? Brother fan, you, you won''t die too!"


    Ye fan can''t cry or laugh.


    Wiped Meng Qingyin''s tears and said with a smile, "you''re not dead. You live well. Don''t you think your body is hot?"


    "Ah!"


    Meng Qingyin realized that his body was unusual.


    "My body..." Meng Qingyin squeezed his fist and was stunned. The feeling of power was incredible.


    Meng Qingyin was afraid again.


    "Brother fan, what''s going on? What''s wrong with me? I won''t be a monster."


    "Sister, let me talk." Tang Ying came up and walked out of the chamber with Meng Qingyin in her arms.


    Ye Fan and grandma followed.


    In the living room, Tang Ying said everything, and Meng Qingyin burst into tears.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan has done so much for her!


    "Brother fan, thank you."


    "I made you suffer. That''s what I should do. Now you''re all right, and it''s a blessing in disguise. You''ve become a master."


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    The power of peiyuandan is terrible.


    Let an ordinary woman become a master in an hour and have extraordinary power.


    Not only that.


    Meng Qingyin has not completely digested Peiyuan pill, and there is still medicine in her body. That is to say, within three years, all the medicine will be digested. Meng Qingyin is likely to go further and enter the second level of the realm.


    She''s only 23.


    I''m afraid this legend will lead to the boiling of the martial arts world.


    Meng Qingyin was uneasy. He suddenly had such a strong power and became a superior master. His mentality had not changed, and he could not even use Gang Qi.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Fan patted Meng Qingyin''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a great good thing to become a master. You have the ability to protect yourself. I don''t know how many people dream of becoming a master."


    "In the next period of time, I will teach you how to use your power. Of course, don''t do it unless necessary. After all, it''s too shocking for you to suddenly become a master."

 Chapter 428

    Meng Qingyin recovers. Ye Fan takes her to the Meng family and meets Meng canglan and others.


    Not long.


    The news spread.


    The upper class circles in the capital caused a sensation.


    "Meng Qingyin is alive?"


    "He didn''t die. He sealed it with the extreme zero degree ice coffin. Ye Fan paid a high price in order to find a cure."


    "What price?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be a narrow escape and almost fell."


    "Wow, what an enviable love story. Ye Fan is so handsome. Why don''t I have such a husband!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the circle.


    But Leng Jia was in a haze. Leng Qisheng''s face twitched. The news hit him too much.


    Meng Qingyin is not dead, but alive. Isn''t his son Leng Qisheng dead in vain!


    Huangfu''s house.


    Third Miss Huang Fu was also furious.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Huangfu dazzled and gnashed his teeth. "My son won''t die in vain, Ye Fan, I will let you pay the price."


    This day.


    The list of ten beauties in Beijing has changed again. Meng Qingyin ranks third and enters the top three.


    Previously, Meng Qingyin ranked fifth.


    But at that time, it was before the battle of life and death; Later, at the time of Xuanyao mountain, Ye Fan showed his great power. Later, Ye Fan killed the Hehuan sect


    A series of big events made Ye Fan''s power unparalleled.


    Meng Qingyin, as Ye Fan''s wife, naturally rose again and ranked third. No one had any opinion.


    This is because they don''t know that Meng Qingyin is already a great master. If it is exposed, Meng Qingyin is afraid to surpass Miao Feixian and rank first among the ten beauties in the capital.


    Meng Qingyin is not interested in these false names.


    Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan taught Meng Qingyin to be familiar with power and use vigorous Qi.


    "Bang!"


    A stone burst.


    Meng Qingyin''s beautiful eyes were full of incredible and said excitedly, "brother fan, I''m really powerful. Now I can beat a group of people with one punch. I can fight as many as ordinary people come except those who are higher than me."


    "Theoretically so, but physical strength is limited. Under the sea of people strategy, even immortals can''t do anything. Ants can''t fight elephants, but quantitative change can cause qualitative change. Ants everywhere can also kill elephants."


    "I understand that."


    Meng Qingyin squeezed his fist, "ha", waved a powder fist and broke a stone.


    "Cluck, it''s fun."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Meng Qingyin has more fun.


    She is a smart woman. In three or five hours, she is thoroughly familiar with power, and the vigorous Qi is also commendable.


    Get strength, mentality, temperament will change.


    Now Meng Qingyin has strong self-confidence when he raises his hands and feet; And no longer sick, full of aura, more charming.


    "Well, I''m almost familiar with it. Next, I''ll teach you martial arts."


    "I''ll show you the nine day stunt first."


    On the grass, Ye Fan showed his unique skills one after another.


    Broken sky fist.


    Split sky palm.


    Step on the sky.


    Roar.


    Dongtian finger.


    Tear the sky hand.


    Catch heaven''s claw.


    Shake the hammer.


    Fan Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine day stunt is vivid.


    Each unique skill opened Meng Qingyin''s eyes and made her feel the power of martial arts more deeply.


    Among the nine unique skills, the last fantianyin is a unique martial skill; The front eight doors are all top-grade martial arts.


    The eighth door shaking hammer is different.


    This skill needs the help of weapons. As its name suggests, it''s better to use a giant hammer with this martial skill. It''s extremely powerful.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan finished his work and was full of joy.


    He smiled and asked, "which one do you like?"


    "Children make choices. Of course, adults want them all."


    "Take your time. You can''t chew more. If you can cultivate a martial art to the top, it''s also strong."


    Ye Fan joked, "otherwise, practice shaking the sky first."


    "No!"


    Meng Qingyin rolled his eyes. "I''m a girl. I open my mouth and shout. What''s the matter?"


    "Stepping on heaven''s feet?"


    "If I''m sick, why should I learn these rough martial arts? I want to learn elegant martial arts and look good."


    Ye Fan was helpless. Sure enough, the girl put "good-looking" first, and the others were a little later.


    "Why don''t you let my sister teach you to practice sword."


    "Flying immortals outside the sky, cutting the sky and pulling swordsmanship, rustling and pretending!"


    Meng Qingyin''s eyes lit up.


    In her opinion, she must have more contact with Tang Ying and have a good relationship; Because she knows very well¡ª¡ª


    He and ye fan are husband and wife, but they are just a false name.


    I didn''t get a license at all.


    Although we have been together for a short time, Meng Qingyin has already quietly expressed feelings for ye fan. If she can really marry Ye Fan, she will wake up with a smile in her dream.


    Ye Fan has a good relationship with Tang Ying''s sister and brother, and Tang Ying is a breakthrough point.


    Meng Qingyin and Yue Linglong want to go together. They all know that they began to break through from their sister.


    "OK, OK, I want to learn fencing with my sister."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse, but said again: "however, you have to learn one of the nine day stunts. Otherwise... Learning Dongtian finger is also very forced."


    In the next few days, Meng Qingyin was very happy.


    While learning Dongtian finger with Ye Fan, he followed Tang Ying to learn fencing.


    I don''t know why. It''s probably the reason why Meng Qingyin was reborn after swallowing Peiyuan pill. Meng Qingyin has amazing talent and learns everything quickly. Draw inferences from one instance.


    In three or five days, Dongtian finger has already started, and it looks a little like it.


    Swordsmanship should be slow.


    The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    If you want to practice the sword well, it doesn''t happen overnight. You need to accumulate over time and polish it well.


    that day.


    The Tianzun mansion welcomes new people.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    The visitors are Kong Yunsheng, the master of the Confucius family in Nanling, Nangong Shang, the master of the Nangong family, and Qin Luoyin, the Qin family in Tianzhou.


    All three are rich men.


    "You''re here at last."


    Ye Fan laughed and was all his own. He said, "this is my sixth sister Tang Ying."


    "See white dragon marquis."


    "Xiao Fan''s friend is my friend. You don''t have to be polite." Tang Ying nodded and smiled.


    "This is Miss Meng, Meng Qingyin."


    "I understand, brother fan, your wife." Qin Luoyin''s eyes were full of envy, but he was ashamed to see Meng Qingyin.


    No matter her appearance, family background or personality charm, she doesn''t feel like Meng Qingyin.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Fan motioned. Meng Qingyin personally made tea for everyone. He looked like a good wife, which made Ye Fan a little embarrassed.


    Tang Ying secretly smiled.


    "Why did you come to the capital collectively?"


    The three looked at each other, and Qin Luoyin said, "let me tell you. Brother fan mentioned before that he wanted to enter the capital."


    "The Qin family has settled down, so I discussed with elder brother Kong and Nangong and decided to jointly establish a group to enter the capital."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    He did have this plan before. I thought it would take another year or two, but I didn''t expect the three families to enter the capital now.


    That''s a good thing.


    Ye Fan''s consideration is very long-term.


    He is not short of combat power and financial resources, but he does not have a large consortium that is second to none in the summer.


    Xing Tian has been operating in Beijing for several years, and only established a small group in Jiangbei District, with a market value of only 100 billion.


    The capital is different from other cities. Daxia''s high-level supervision is very strict. Others don''t know the identity of Xing Tian, but Daxia''s high-level knows it.


    Xing Tian represents the temple of heaven.


    It is impossible for the high level of the great Xia Dynasty to allow the Tianzun hall to expand its great power in the capital. However, unlike the Qin family, the Kong family and the Nangong family, they have no restrictions.


    After all, Ye Fan needs chips.


    There is a super consortium in hand. If the senior management of Daxia wants to target him, they have to weigh it; Otherwise, if he immediately transfers the consortium, the business circles in Beijing will be turbulent, and even affect the business circles in Zhongzhou and even the whole country.


    As ye fan knows, King Xiao secretly controls a super consortium - Xingyao group, with a market value of more than 300 billion.


    "Brother fan, we have a complete plan, you see." Qin Luoyin took out the document.


    Ye Fan''s business ability is actually average.


    In ordinary cities, the business community can also support two skills, but in the central capital, his business ability is not enough.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about the major enterprises in Tianzun hall all over the world. Most of them are arranged by the chief manager min Dong.


    "Soft tone."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    There is a business genius around him. Meng Qingyin''s ability is impeccable. He has no place to play in the Meng family. Now the opportunity comes.


    Meng Qingyin also knows what ye fan means.


    Of course she was willing to work for ye fan. She immediately took the document and said with a smile, "brother fan, give this to me."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan was so happy that he turned back and said, "Luo Yin, you should discuss with Qingyin about the establishment of a consortium. Her talent is top. I hope to implement it as soon as possible and make a big shot in the business circles in Beijing."

 Chapter 429

    Qin Luoyin, Kong Yunsheng and Nangong wound have made plans. Meng Qingyin has made some improvements according to the business situation in the capital. Finally, the four people began to officially start.


    Now Meng Qingyin''s name is known to all the upper class in the capital. With her help, you are like a duck to water in all aspects.


    Three days later.


    In Jiangnan District, a landmark building was taken down as the headquarters of the group.


    As for why he was in Jiangnan District, Meng Qingyin also discussed this with Ye Fan.


    There is Meng family in Jiangbei District. The group needs resources for future development. It''s better to grab resources with Meng family than with Ning family in Jiangnan district.


    Although Ningjia is the boss of the business community in Jiangnan District, it is difficult for the group to break through the obstacles, but will there be motivation only when there is pressure.


    The group''s business is on track. Meng Qingyin and Qin Luoyin are very motivated. In particular, Meng Qingyin had no place to use her talents in the Meng family before. Now she has the opportunity, how can she not show her skills.


    Ye Fan became the shopkeeper.


    He and Tang Ying returned to Changning and came to the sunshine welfare home.


    Tang Ying has been away for many years. Now when she comes back, she feels that time has changed a lot.


    "Grandpa."


    "Xiao Fan!" Wu Changqing came out with the children, stared at Tang Ying, stunned, and then his lips trembled, "are you Ah Ying?"


    "It''s my grandpa."


    "OK, just come back." Wu Changqing blushed slightly, but he was very happy. "You play, I''ll cook some food and stay for lunch."


    Look at the welfare home. How can ye fan not buy gifts.


    He and Tang Ying distributed large and small packages of gifts and had a good drink with Wu Changqing at noon.


    afternoon.


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying walk on the street of Changning.


    It''s sunny spring in March. The breeze is warm and relaxed.


    "Thirteen years, Xiao Fan. It''s thirteen years since the big fire. How time flies."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan is filled with emotion.


    In the past 13 years, great changes have taken place in Ye Fan, Tang Ying, Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Han Bing, Tong Xiaoman, Zhong Ling and Fang Rui.


    Every time I think back, it seems that I was still in front of me when I was a child.


    Ye Fan took Tang Ying to the Qingye group opened by her eldest sister and the sifan Medical Center opened by her second sister


    In the evening, they came to Nanling, the provincial capital.


    The sisters are here.


    When he came to the villa, his sisters were not there. Ye Fan had the key, opened the door and said, "sister six, don''t tell them first. Give them a surprise."


    It''s more than six o''clock.


    The sisters came back, and they came back together.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the third sister Han Bing is also here. So far, all seven sisters have arrived.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Fang Rui screamed.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re sick. What''s the ghost''s name? I''ll jump next." Han Binghong''s face was dizzy.


    The sisters all drank.


    Fang Rui pointed to the sofa and said, "sister, look, Xiao Fan is back, and... Six sisters!"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, all talents look at it.


    Quiet for three seconds.


    Immediately, the beauties shouted happily, "little six, you''re finally back!"


    "Wow."


    Tong Xiaoman and Zhong Ling rushed over.


    Where does Tang Ying still have the aura of Bai Longhou? In front of her sisters and relatives, she is the sixth child!


    Meng Qingyi smiled and said, "Xiao Liu, how did you come back with Xiao Fan?"


    "God, I met Xiao Fan."


    "What a coincidence."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Ying didn''t say that she was the white dragon Marquis, nor how powerful Ye Fan was. The two tacitly understood.


    The family sat around and told their hearts.


    The scene was incomparably warm.


    Finally, the sisters fell on the carpet and slept at will.


    Fang Rui is lying on Tang Ying, Zhong Ling is on all fours, and Tong Xiaoman stands on Su Muyu''s waist


    And Xia Yaoguang, the beautiful sister, also sleeps next to Meng Qingyi.


    Looking at the eight beauties, Ye Fan is so casual that he doesn''t treat him as a man at all!


    Ye Fan adjusted his breathing and was really afraid of doing something evil. Then he took out five Peiyuan pills.


    This is the defective product found by Huang Shouren.


    Ye Fan swallowed Meng Qingyi, Su Muyu, Han Bing, Tong Xiaoman and Fang Rui in turn.


    Not to Zhong Ling.


    This is not Ye Fan''s eccentricity.


    This xiaopeiyuan pill can strengthen your physique. Even if you can''t become a strong martial artist like Meng Qingyin, your physique will certainly increase.


    In this way, Meng Qingyi''s five people can protect themselves.


    Zhong Ling, a criminal police officer, has been trained by the government. Compared with Meng Qingyi, he is safer.


    Ye Fan kissed Zhong Ling''s forehead.


    This time I didn''t give Zhong Ling Pei Yuan Dan, and I will definitely compensate the fifth sister in the future; In addition, there are Xia Yaoguang and ye fan as sisters.


    the second day.


    Sisters wake up.


    Meng Qingyi felt something was wrong with their bodies, but they couldn''t say what was wrong. Anyway, they were full of energy and energetic.


    Ye Fan observed secretly and was very satisfied.


    The physical quality of my sisters has improved a lot, but now I don''t know how to use strength.


    Tang Ying saw this and said that she wanted to show her boxing skills learned in the army. Intentionally or unintentionally, she took her sisters to practice boxing together.


    After three or four days in Nanling, it was time to part again.


    Fourth sister Tong Xiaoman is going to shoot, and third sister Han Bing has a task


    That day, Meng Qingyi sent Ye Fan and Tang Ying to the airport and waved goodbye, "Xiao Fan, Xiao Liu, don''t play too long and come back early."


    "I see, sister."


    When they got on the plane, Ye Fan rushed to the capital.


    Night fell.


    The plane arrived at Jiangbei district airport in Beijing.


    Just after coming down, Ye Fan received a call from Xiao Wu Wang. He was surprised and asked, "brother Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Hong, the little king of Wu, said, "brother ye, are you in Tianzun''s house? I''ll find you and say it to your face."


    "Come on."


    More than half an hour, Tianzun house.


    Little King Wu saw Ye Fan and said with a smile, "I heard that Ye Fan went to 100000 mountains in Youzhou before?"


    "Go play."


    "If I have a chance in the future, I hope to explore 100000 mountains with brother Ye."


    Ye Fan nodded. "The hundred thousand mountains are mysterious. There are ancient relics left in them. It''s really a good place to explore and adventure. However, brother Yu came to me in the evening. That''s not what he said."


    King Xiaowu said, "Murong released a hero post. The time and place is zique mountain tomorrow afternoon."


    "Murong eldest childe? Hero post?"


    "Murong family is one of the four ancient tribes. Don''t you know brother ye? All the four ancient tribes have saints, and Murong family has a love saint."


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped.


    Murong ancient clan!


    He remembered that Murong Huang, who had fought with him in Batu, Tianzhou, was the Murong ancient people?


    Can it be said that Qin Luoyin''s mother is a miss of Murong ancient nationality?


    Ye Fan still has the painting of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s Murong''s name? Is it Murong wasteland?"


    Wang Xiaowu shook his head. "No, it''s murongxi."


    Ye Fan didn''t give up and asked, "does the Murong ancient family have a young master named Murong Huang?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many children of the ancient nationality. Young master and young lady don''t know how many. The ancient nationality has a special status and is rarely revealed in the world. I can''t find these information. Brother Ye wants to know. Ask Murong Xi at that time."


    Xiao Wu Wang said and took out a hero post.


    "Murongxi appreciates you very much. He specially contacted me and must send you a hero post. I hope you will go to zique mountain to attend the conference tomorrow."


    Ye Fan took the hero post and looked at it.


    At the beginning, there were two big characters "Ye Fan", in the middle were a few words, and the signature was also vigorous and powerful, with the words "Murong Xi".


    "Good handwriting."


    Ye Fan praised. These words show that Murong Xi is not simple.


    King Xiaowu said, "Murong Xi loves calligraphy. If he hadn''t been the eldest childe of Murong ancient family and had a sensitive identity, the calligrapher would have accepted him as a disciple."


    Four ancient tribes and four saints.


    They are:


    Murong family, Huangfu family, Duanmu family and Zhuge family.


    "Brother ye, do you have any intention?"


    "Go, of course. I''d like to see the heroes in the world." Ye Fan''s eyes were burning and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 430

    Little King Wu stayed in Tianzun mansion all night and exchanged martial arts with Ye Fan. Ye Fan also asked little King Wu about martial arts circles, 100000 mountains, miaojiang, Western Hunan and other places.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know much about Da Xia.


    I have been an orphan since childhood. What can I know when I grow up in an orphanage; Later, I studied with master and basically didn''t have much contact with the outside world.


    After that, it is to gallop the world battlefield.


    He didn''t return until August and September last year; After 13 years, he lived in the soil of summer again.


    After a long talk with King Wu, Ye Fan knows a lot of secret secrets.


    I have a deeper understanding of wudaojie, miaojiang, Xiangxi and other places.


    The next morning.


    The three of them took a seat and flew to zique mountain.


    Ye Fan took Meng Qingyin with him.


    First, Meng Qingyin is now a master and wants to contact the martial arts circle in advance; Second, Xiao Wu Wang said that some young ladies in the capital would also go to the hero club, which aroused Meng Qingyin''s interest.


    Zique mountain is far from the capital, about 1800 Li.


    This is the mountain top of Murong ancient people.


    The whole purple magpie mountain seems to have been cut off by the waist. The section is extremely flat and smooth. Some pavilions and pavilions, as well as super large martial arts field and viewing field are built on it.


    Many activities in the capital will be held in zique mountain.


    At about eleven o''clock, the fighter plane landed at the airport at the foot of zique mountain.


    At this time, dozens of planes have stopped and landed here.


    The top of purple magpie mountain.


    People come and go, men and women, mostly young, middle-aged and middle-aged.


    "Have you heard that the hero meeting held by Murong is just for a big event."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that only the top ten strong men in the hero meeting can be told by the eldest childe."


    "It''s not easy to rank in the top ten. There are many demons recently. Let''s say that ye fan, the cruel man who stirred up the capital and martial arts world, is so powerful that it makes people''s scalp numb."


    "I don''t know if ye fan will come this time."


    Everyone talked about it.


    In a pavilion, several men and women stood side by side.


    "Brother Shen, I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that you are the only one at the top of the list."


    A young man said with a smile.


    The man in black next to him didn''t move. His name was Shen Jun. He was an expert child, but he was already a master at the age of 30.


    In addition to 72 schools in the martial arts world, there are many hermits.


    These experts should not be underestimated.


    For example, Shen Jun''s master, like Wu Shentong, is the third great master of Huajing.


    In addition, he himself is a great master and is young, so Shen Jun has an extraordinary position in the circle, vaguely juxtaposed with King Xiaowu.


    "Don''t flatter me. There are people outside. There are days outside. Isn''t that ye fan a rising demon?"


    Shen Jun is very calm, upright and round, full of middle spirit, powerful and dignified.


    A woman hummed, "the rumors about Ye Fan have been making a lot of noise recently. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I don''t believe it anyway. There''s something fishy in it."


    Someone echoed: "yes, Ye Fan fought with Xiao Changkong, the great yuan old Xiao of the Xiao royal family, but he didn''t die. There must be an expert to help him secretly. But Tang Laoxie and Da Ge Lao were present, so it''s inevitable that they won''t fight."


    "As for the extermination of Hehuan sect, I suspect it is the so-called War Department of Daxia, in the name of Ye Fan."


    "Yes," a man with eyes, his eyes shining with wisdom, analyzed and said, "I doubt that Da Xia pushed Ye Fan up to create an invincible image. It is used to check and balance Xiao Wu Wang and brother Shen."


    "In fact, there is a lot of water."


    There are all talented martial artists, one by one arrogant.


    Xiao Wu Wang and Shen Jun are nothing more. A "Ye Fan" who has never heard of has sprung up and suppressed them. No one is happy.


    "I don''t think ye fan dare to come!"


    "Today is a gathering of young heroes. There will be no older generation. Without the help of experts, Ye Fan will reveal his secret."


    "Hahaha, yes, Ye Fan definitely doesn''t dare to come."


    Everyone laughed.


    But at this time, a dragon''s chant startled all directions.


    "Look!"


    "What''s that? Dragon?"


    In the pavilions, on the martial arts field, in the garden... Everyone looked at the sky together.


    A hundred feet long dragon roared.


    Above the dragon head, three figures stand side by side.


    On the left is a man carrying a sword; On the right is a stunning beauty.


    And in the middle.


    The man was as rich as jade and covered as clouds.


    The handsome face is full of invincible self-confidence, overlooking the world with a negative hand, as if it were an emperor and God who dominated everything.


    "Ang."


    It was another dragon chant that seemed to have nothing.


    The three of Ye Fan slowly landed in the martial arts field. The vigorous Qi and long dragon collapsed and scattered, setting off a strong wind. Some other martial artists couldn''t bear it.


    How strong!


    This is everyone''s first impression.


    Although Ye Fan is famous, there are not many people in contact with him. Most of the people present have only heard of fame and have never seen it.


    "Little King Wu."


    Shen Jun jumped down from the pavilion.


    Xiaowu Wang was surprised and said, "brother Shen, I didn''t expect you to come. Young master Murong has a big face."


    "Who is this?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Xiao Wu Wang introduced that Shen Jun''s pupils contracted slightly.


    "Brother ye, this is brother Shen Jun. His master is an expert in the hidden world. He is known as the nine finger scattered man. He is a third great master in the realm."


    Ye Fan keeps the name of "nine finger scattered man" in mind. He can become the third great master of the realm. He is an old monster and can''t be underestimated.


    "Hello."


    Ye Fan gave a faint greeting.


    Shen Jun looked at Ye Fan, his face dignified; The friends behind him looked embarrassed one by one.


    Just now, Ye Fan said he didn''t dare to come, but he appeared immediately, and he still came out in a high profile and hit them hard in the face.


    However.


    There is still a head of iron unconvinced.


    "Ye Fan." no, a burly man came out and hummed, "what you did just now is clever, but it''s just gorgeous martial arts."


    "And then?"


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully.


    "It''s said that you are the second most important person in Huajing. Show us your vigorous Qi mask and have a close look with your own eyes. Only in this way can we believe it."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan laughed.


    The burly man asked, "what are you laughing at!"


    "I laugh at what you are, and you can tell me what to do. Master banbu dares to make noise in front of me."


    "You!"


    The burly man blushed.


    "If you want me to perform, you treat me like a monkey? You know, the master can''t be humiliated!"


    In an instant, the cold murderous spirit came.


    Envelop the audience.


    The murderous spirit is so terrible that Rao Shi Shen Jun is also tense.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Poof!"


    Shen Jungang opened his mouth and his blood stained the sky.


    The burly man was blown up!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hiss.


    The next second, they took a breath of air-conditioning. They secretly said that they were really cruel Ye Fan, completely reckless.


    A trace of anger rose in Shen Jun''s heart.


    His friend said to kill, but ye fan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Elder martial brother."


    At the right time, a female warrior rushed in, grieving.


    He looked at Ye Fan with resentment in his eyes and screamed: "Ye Fan, you are too much. We are the disciples of the backer sect and my senior brother is the eldest disciple of the sect leader. You actually killed me if you didn''t agree. Did you pay attention to my backer sect!!"


    Ye Fan looks disdainful.


    "Patron sect? What bullshit sect. What''s the ranking?"


    "But only one disciple. Even if your sect leader is here, I will kill him. If your patron sect has any opinions, you can mention it. I''ll visit you another day!"


    Boom!


    The female warrior''s face changed greatly.


    Hehuan sect is a lesson from the past. Who dares to let Ye Fan visit, doesn''t that mean to destroy the sect.


    overbearing!


    Crazy!


    This is Ye Fan''s impression on everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Has the conference started before it starts? You''re too worried."


    When the atmosphere was depressed, a smile came.


    Looking for sound:


    A luxurious man came with a group of powerful talents.


    The gorgeous man who spoke was obviously murongxi, the organizer of the hero meeting and the eldest son of muronggu nationality.


    Next to him are the children of the highest ranking sect, and their identities are extraordinary, such as:


    The second ranked leader of Lisheng sect is Shao suzerain and Likai.


    Wu Qingyang, the third senior brother of shashenzong.


    Zhuang Siyuan, the first demon of Baji sect, ranked fourth.


    The fifth ranked taiyizong young leader, Feng Han.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 431

    Everyone is a famous figure and the future heir and mainstay of zongmen.


    In a few decades, these demons will be the great masters of martial arts and Taoism. Now they can be regarded as a group of young leaders.


    They are all great masters, but they are over 30 years old. There are no demons like Xiao Wu Wang and Shen Jun.


    But in their thirties, they are very young for martial artists.


    "Eldest childe."


    Little King Wu said, "this is brother Ye Fan. You''ve been seeing each other."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in murongxi''s eyes and hurried forward, "brother ye, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m murongxi."


    "You''re welcome, young master."


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, because he felt no malice from mu Rongxi, and his smile was also very sincere and kind.


    Murong Xi is thirty years old. He is very handsome, tall and straight. He also has talent in martial arts. He is a half step master. He is already very great.


    "Eldest childe, just now the elder disciple of the backer sect humiliated me, was killed by me and soiled the martial arts arena. Please don''t blame me."


    "The master should not be humiliated. This is the rule of the martial arts world. He wants to die himself. Who can blame?"


    Murongxi didn''t care.


    The patron sect is just a small sect. Let alone a disciple, how can it be destroyed.


    At this time, Shen Jun''s face sank again.


    Murongxi saw something and comforted: "brother Shen, don''t be angry. According to brother Ye''s temper, he just killed those who humiliated him. He didn''t want to destroy the backer, so thank God."


    "Everyone is a friend. Don''t hurt your peace for a little thing."


    Murongxi patted Shen Jun on the shoulder, then looked at the time and shouted, "time is almost up. I think the hero will start directly."


    "There are heroes here. It''s rare to get together. I hope you can exchange ideas and exchange ideas. This time, I''ve prepared a lot of gifts for the top three, including a top-grade martial art."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Xiao Wu Wang, Shen Jun, Li Kai and others were all surprised.


    Ye Fan also feels incredible.


    Has the ancient family''s inside information been so strong that they give away the best martial arts?


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, a warrior rushed to the battle platform and shouted, "who dares to fight with me..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished, he was kicked off by a more powerful genius.


    "Waste!"


    "You are also a waste!" the third man came to the stage and punched the martial artist, very crisp and decisive.


    Gradually, more and more people rushed to the platform.


    Heroes will. There are no rules.


    A scuffle.


    However, these are small scenes.


    "Brother ye, let''s go and play, and the Taoist friends behind us will start." suddenly, Shen Jun stood up and said, staring at Ye Fan.


    Murongxi''s face coagulated.


    Xiao Wu smiled bitterly and knew that Shen Jun was still angry about what had just happened.


    They are all arrogant people. Who wants to be inferior.


    If you don''t vent, you don''t have a clear idea.


    I have no idea, which has a great impact on practice.


    "Well, I''d also like to see how powerful Jiuzhi Sanren, the disciple of the great master, is."


    Ye Fan laughed.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The two rose into the sky.


    However, the difference is that Ye Fan strolls in the court and walks in the sky; But Shen Jun couldn''t. He seemed a little stiff.


    Shen Jun is only the most important person in the realm, and his vigorous Qi is released.


    With the recoil power of vigorous Qi, he can resist the air for a short time, which is completely incomparable with Ye Fan.


    "Hum."


    Shen Jun was not discouraged, but his fighting spirit was boiling.


    The two fell on the battle platform, and the other martial artists left very wisely. They didn''t dare to disturb the two great gods for fear of being affected.


    "War!"


    "Come!"


    There is no superfluous nonsense.


    The battle is imminent, the vigorous Qi is surging, and a strong wind is set off between collisions. The energy is rampant. The bluestone slab on the ground quickly cracks and spreads throughout the audience.


    "Vigorous Qi is solid and thick. This Shen Jun has a lot of inside information and a solid foundation."


    Ye Fan has a new understanding.


    Shen Jun''s face was cold and solemn. Suddenly, he bent his fingers and ejected.


    Whew, whew


    Vigorous Qi is like a sharp sword, which bursts out.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan is a little confused.


    This martial art is a bit similar to Dongtian finger.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan broke his drink, and the gang Qi mask emerged and enveloped his whole body. He didn''t move at all.


    Finally, we saw with our own eyes Ye Fan''s vigorous gas mask. If it was fake, no one had the slightest doubt.


    "Awesome!"


    Shen Jun also had to admire.


    Ye Fan is so much younger than him that he has become the second most important person in the realm. It''s too evil to refuse.


    But.


    Shen Jun was not afraid.


    "Ye Fan, I admit that you are evil enough, but it''s not that simple for me, Shen Jun and the disciple of Jiuzhi Sanren."


    "If you have any unique skills, just use them."


    "You have to watch."


    Shen Jun''s breath suddenly soared, and the whole person''s temperament changed, becoming incomparably magnificent, noble and inviolable.


    Those eyes are bright.


    Ye Fan felt some pressure, which made his blood boil.


    "I just learned this move recently. It''s the first time I show it. You bear it for the first time."


    "It seems that I am honored."


    "I hope you can catch it, otherwise you will die."


    "Come!"


    Ye Fanshen drinks.


    On the pavilion, mu Rongxi, Xiao Wu Wang, Li Kai and others were shocked.


    "Did Shen Jun learn the unique skill of the nine finger scattered people at the bottom of the box?"


    "If you really learn that unique skill, even if ye fan is the second most important person in the realm, he is afraid that he will not feel well, or even be seriously injured."


    "Jiuzhi Sanren relied on their unique skills. In those days, they crossed the martial arts and Taoism world and had few enemies. Finally, the Lord of wushentong hall defeated them. Since then, Jiuzhi Sanren have lived in seclusion and haven''t been born for many years."


    "Look, we''re lucky to have the opportunity to enjoy it."


    Many evil geniuses kept their eyes on the battlefield.


    Ye Fan''s ear power was amazing. Murong Xi listened to their conversation in his heart and muttered to himself: "the unique skill of the nine finger scattered people in the martial arts and Taoism world, be good, the stronger the better, let me see my horizons!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment.


    A towering momentum erupted, and Shen Jun opened his arms and roared up to the sky.


    Behind him, the light is bright.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were wide open. He saw a virtual shadow rising behind Shen Jun. He was indomitable and golden.


    This virtual shadow is like an emperor.


    Intimidate the world!


    Ye Fan felt the general pressure of Mount Tai and a sense of bondage. He was tight and stiff.


    "Heavenly King virtual shadow."


    Shen Jun drank the thunder, and heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it.


    "It''s really a unique skill!"


    Murongxi and others are very enjoyable.


    On the stage, Ye Fan was in a trance. The virtual shadow of the heavenly king was really strong enough. There was double pressure on his mind and body.


    Just.


    The virtual shadow is very vague. It should be that Shen Jun''s realm is not enough to condense reality.


    If the nine fingers scattered people show, Ye Fan has imagined a picture in his mind. I''m afraid it''s the real king overlooking the world.


    That feeling


    Ye Fan smiled. He thought the martial art of "Heavenly King virtual shadow" was too cool and forced.


    If he can get it, he can use it himself and teach it to Bai Zhan.


    Bai Zhan commanded the War Department of the heavenly king and was granted the title of heavenly king. With the martial arts of "Heavenly King virtual shadow", he was so handsome that he could compete in the battlefield.


    I don''t know why.


    Shen Jun shivered when he saw Ye Fan''s smile.


    He shouted, "Ye Fan, catch it."


    Boom.


    Shen Jun waved his fist, and the heavenly king Xu Ying behind him also waved his fist. His movements were consistent and shocking.


    "Handsome."


    "It''s really handsome. You must get this martial art." Ye Fan is hot in mind and has made up his mind.


    Now.


    The fist of the heavenly king virtual shadow fell down.


    That fist is too big. It looks like a hill.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan is also unambiguous and displays his unique skills.


    Boom!


    During the collision, the whole purple magpie mountain seemed to shake, the earth cracked, the residual waves of vigorous Qi rippled, and a large number of pavilions collapsed.


    Flying sand and stones, boundless.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan hit three times in a row.


    The heavenly king''s virtual shadow could no longer support it and burst out.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Junru was struck by lightning and vomited blood.


    When heaven and earth returned to Qingming, they saw Shen Jun fall to the ground, and Ye Fan stood with his hands on his back, calmly.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "I......" Shen Jun bit his teeth and finally spit out two words reluctantly: "defeated!"


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Three silver needles were inserted into Shen Jun''s body.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Ye Fan''s face was solemn and showed his medical skills to ease Shen Jun''s injury.


    Murongxi and others also came.


    For a moment, Shen Jun''s face was much better, and his injury was stable. He was surprised again, "Ye Fan, can you still cure?"


    "Average."


    Ye Fan smiled and comforted: "you are very strong. The unique skill of heavenly king virtual shadow is enough for you to challenge beyond your level. If you are the second most important in the ordinary world, I''m afraid you will also be hurt."


    "You''ve just trained and are not familiar with it. When you consolidate, your power can be improved by a large part. At that time, it''s difficult for me to break it."


    Shen Jun sighed, "you don''t have to comfort me. If you lose, you will lose. Shen Jun is not a person who can''t afford to lose."


    "Ha ha ha." murongxi said with a smile, "this is a real hero. It was an eye opener for us just now."


    "Brother ye, brother Shen, let''s sit up."


    "You go on."


    Next, there are many dragons and tigers fighting.


    Xiao Wu Wang, Li Kai, Wu Qingyang, Feng Han, Zhuang Siyuan and others all went to the stage, but they were all simple duels, unlike Shen Jun and ye fan who took out their unique skills to fight.


    Finally, the ranking came out.


    Ye Fan deserves to be the first, and no one dares to challenge him.


    Shen Jun was injured, but his unique skill of "Heavenly King virtual shadow" earned him enough respect and ranked second.


    The third is Xiao Wu Wang.


    Murong Xi said, "congratulations to the three Taoist friends. This is my gift for you."


    It''s a top-grade martial art. It''s called sun boxing.


    A 500 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum is a precious medicine that can nourish the body and is very attractive to martial artists.


    Finally, there is a treasure sword, which is rare and precious.


    As a champion, Ye Fan was qualified to distribute three prizes. He handed the sword to Xiao Wu Wang and blood Ganoderma lucidum to Shen Jun. he took his martial arts sun boxing.


    This distribution is very appropriate. Shen Jun and Xiao Wu have no opinion.


    "Other Taoist friends also have some small gifts."


    Murongxi waved and the maid gave the treasure.


    "Eldest childe, you suddenly held a hero meeting and prepared such rich and precious prizes. There must be something important."


    All eyes converged.


    Murongxi did not pinch, nodded very bluntly, and said, "indeed, there is one thing to ask your Taoist friends for help."

 Chapter 432

    "Eldest childe, please speak."


    Everyone was very curious. Murong Xi spent so much. It must be difficult to ask.


    However, the Murong ancient nationality has a strong foundation and amazing strength. Can''t it be solved?


    This makes everyone more curious.


    When Murong Xi was ready to speak, two graceful figures appeared in the pavilion.


    Murongxi''s eyes lit up and shouted, "sister Feixian and sister Xuan, come here quickly."


    "Are we late?"


    Miao Feixian looked regretful, glanced at him and said with a smile, "the eldest childe''s appeal is really powerful. There are heroes and heroines here. I''ve seen your brothers, Miao Feixian, the son of the Miao family."


    "Tuoba Xuan, I''ve seen you."


    Beside Miao Feixian, there is a woman in her early thirties. She is very mature. You can see that she is a martial artist and a half step master.


    The capital is ten beautiful. Now Meng Qingyin ranks third, Miao Feixian ranks first, and tuobaxuan is second.


    Eight front-line families in Beijing: Tuoba, Miao, Shan, Yan, Huo, Meng, Leng and Ning.


    Among them, the Tuoba family is the strongest.


    Tuoba Xuan is the eldest daughter of the Tuoba family, but because she is not the son of the Miao family and Miao Feixian is the son of the Miao family, she ranks second.


    "Hahaha, the top ten and top three in the capital have been raised. It''s really a beautiful scenery."


    Murong Xi laughed.


    Meng Qingyin followed Ye Fan and didn''t talk much. After all, most of them are martial artists, not in her circle.


    Now seeing Miao Feixian and tuobaxuan, Meng Qingyin is refreshed. She doesn''t want to humiliate Ye Fan.


    Externally, she is Ye Fan''s wife.


    "Sister Xuan, sister Feixian."


    "Sister Qingyin, I didn''t expect you to be here." Miao Feixian said with a strange smile: "Mr. Ye really loves his little wife. He takes it with him when he comes to the hero meeting. He really envies sister Qingyin."


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    He looked at Miao Feixian deeply and noticed something unusual.


    Miao Feixian''s heart clicked. She didn''t expect Ye Fan''s eyesight to be so amazing, but she wasn''t afraid because she learned "breath collection", which is a unique skill of Brahman.


    The breath is extremely astringent.


    Even if it is the third patriarchal giant in Huajing, I can''t see her details. Ye Fan is powerful, but it is far less than that of the patriarchal giant.


    "Brother ye, what do you think of me like this? Aren''t you afraid that sister Qingyin is jealous?" Miao Feixian took the initiative.


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan''s bravado beauties, laughing, "the only one who is a woman is the Miao family." I laughed. "I am very curious." today, I saw that Miao Shi Zi was really extraordinary.


    "I''m flattered." Miao Feixian hugged his fist in a sassy manner. She has a female Xia style and is very charming.


    Everyone is not surprised. Miao Feixian loves martial arts. It''s no secret. All the upper class in the capital know it.


    Murongxi motioned to second Fei and tuobaxuan to take their seats, and then said, "it''s all here, so I won''t beat around the bush. I hope you can help me kill the sea animals."


    "What, kill the sea beast?"


    "That''s right."


    Murong Xi nodded heavily.


    Everyone is a powerful warrior, well-informed, but what is a sea animal.


    There are different kinds of fierce animals in the primeval forest, so there are naturally sea animals in the ocean, not those marine fish that ordinary people have seen.


    Sea animals generally exist in the depths of the Atlantic, Pacific and other oceans, which can not be detected by human current science and technology.


    besides.


    Some ancient rivers with a long history also exist.


    Compared with the exotic fierce animals in the primitive forest, sea animals are more rare. Rao Shikai, Feng Han, Wu Qingyang, Zhuang Siyuan and other demons have not seen sea animals so far.


    "Eldest childe, are you sure it''s a sea animal?"


    Wu Qingyang looked forward to it. He was an evil man, especially with narrow and deep eyes.


    "I''ve also seen sea animals. I must see them. I hope your information is correct, eldest childe."


    "Don''t worry, it''s true. I''ve inquired for three years and collected a lot of information." Murong Xi''s face is solemn and his eyes are bright. "The location is in Zhongzhou, a no man''s land. You need to go through a primeval forest to reach the destination."


    "It''s an inland sea with a radius of three or five hundred miles. It''s an ancient ocean. As for what kind of sea beast it is, let''s sell it for a while. Then everyone will know."


    "Let me state first: this operation will definitely be dangerous. If there is no danger, I can take it alone. Therefore, I don''t insist. Taoist friends who are willing to go can stay, and those who are unwilling can leave zique mountain."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it."


    Ye Fan, Shen Jun, Xiao Wu Wang, Li Kai and others didn''t speak. They must go.


    Ninety nine percent of the people left, mostly martial artists with insufficient background and strength.


    Final remaining:


    Ye Fan, Shen Jun, Xiao Wu Wang, Li Kai, Feng Han, Wu Qingyang, Zhuang Siyuan, Miao Feixian, Tuoba Xuan, Meng Qingyin, and five scattered practitioners.


    Including Murong Xi, there are 16 people in total.


    "Brother ye, when you go to kill the sea beast, you also take your sister Qingyin. You really can''t be separated for a moment. You are inseparable." tuobaxuan joked.


    "Take a soft voice to see it and broaden your horizons. No sea animal can hurt her with me."


    Ye Fan''s words reveal self-confidence.


    It moves everyone.


    Murongxi laughed: "well, I hope brother ye can do more at that time. As long as I can kill sea animals, I still have a heavy thank you. I won''t treat you badly."


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Now!"


    A moment later, a fighter plane cut through the sky and left the purple magpie mountain.


    The cabin is very luxurious.


    The people sat and talked, and Meng Qingyin listened quietly.


    She is also a great master now. Although she can use her strength, she eventually ascends to the sky step by step, lacking accumulation and inside information.


    Experience cannot be achieved overnight.


    Meng Qingyin listened to everyone''s exchange of ideas and gained a lot. He returned to the room and discussed his opinions with Ye Fan.


    This exchange lasted for hours.


    Cabin living room.


    Tuobaxuan said with a smile, "what are brother ye and sister Qingyin doing, how to heal and shrink in the room."


    Miao Feixian immediately replied, "sister Xuan, it''s needless to say that she is young and vigorous. She is exploring the mysteries of the human body."


    Murongxi looked at tuobaxuan from time to time.


    They are almost the same age, and Tuoba Xuan is the second most beautiful. It''s impossible to say that she is beautiful.


    What attracts murongxi most is that tuobaxuan is in his early thirties. He is really a mature and good age. That charm makes him palpitate.


    Miao Feixian seemed to see something and got up and said, "forget it, I won''t be a light bulb. Sister Xuan, please have a good communication with the eldest childe."


    The last word "communication", Miao Feixian increased the volume and sounded strange. It obviously meant that.


    Tuobaxuan stared.


    There was no one in the living room. Murong Xi''s mind was surging. He said, "sister Xuan, I visited the beautiful country a while ago and found a treasure. I want to give it to you."


    "What baby, let me see."


    "Come with me."


    Murongxi took tuobaxuan to the bedroom.


    Chug.


    shut the door.


    Tuobaxuan turned back to ask where the baby was, and was blocked by Murong Xi. Then they fell into bed.


    Murongxi tore up tuobaxuan''s clothes, rude and crazy; Tuobaxuan did not refuse, but tried her best to cooperate


    Afternoon, more than five.


    The fighter finally arrived at its destination.


    Everyone also came out of the room. Miao Feixian found that tuobaxuan had changed his clothes and smiled meaningfully.


    Tuoba Xuan gave a white look.


    After getting off the plane.


    Murongxi pointed to the mountains ahead and said, "we need to cross that primeval forest. There''s no problem. Let''s start immediately and reach the inland sea after dark."


    "Compare and see who crosses the forest first."


    With a strange smile, Wu Qingyang was the first to start.


    "I have a unique skill of body method. First, who else can there be except me." Feng Leng hum, unreal steps and lightning disappeared into the jungle.


    Then, Li Kai, Shen Jun and others also used their own means one by one.


    It can be said that the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers.


    Meng softly urged, "brother fan, let''s hurry up and don''t fall."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fly you."


    "What?"


    Meng Qingyin looked puzzled.


    Just then, a loud cry rippled between heaven and earth, and a huge dark shadow appeared at the foot.


    Meng softly raised his head and exclaimed, "brother fan, what''s that? What a big bird!"


    "Ah!"


    "It''s coming. It''s a monster! My God, let''s run!"


    Seeing Meng Qingyin''s frightened appearance, Ye Fan can''t cry or laugh.


    These days, the sky and white cranes have gone out to play.


    Tianzun mansion is very big for people, but it is still too small for such a huge alien bird as xiaocang.


    in fact.


    These days, Xiao Cang went back to the beast gate and acted as a bully.


    The patriarch uhada knew that this was Ye Fan''s mount. He did not dare to beat, scold or drive away. He could only provide delicious food and drink.


    Because of this, Meng Qingyin woke up these days and did not see the white crane in the sky.


    Now it''s coming!


    "Softly, don''t be afraid. This is my mount."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Qingyin looked blankly.


    At this time, Ye Fan hugged her and rose and fell on xiaocang''s back.


    Ye Fan was in high spirits, pointed to the front and shouted, "xiaocang, leap over the primeval forest and go to the inland sea."


    "à¦."


    The little Cang crows and his wings tremble.


    Shua!


    Like streamer, disappear in the sky

 Chapter 433

    "Ah!"


    Standing on xiaocang''s back, Meng softly shouted to the sky and stretched out his hand to disperse white clouds, full of happiness and surprise.


    However.


    This voice, passed on, but caused some misunderstandings.


    "Meng Qingyin''s cry!"


    "Are you in danger and hurt? Hum, didn''t Ye Fan say it''s safe to have him in Meng Qingyin."


    Feng Han sneered, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    He is a young leader. He doesn''t like Ye Fan, but is very hostile.


    This is about to mention the Song family in Nanling.


    Song Nantian, the young master of the Song family, is a genius of taiyizong. He also brought the taiyizong three elders to Nanling to attack the Nangong family.


    Finally, it was suppressed by Ye Fan.


    Song Nantian was killed, and the three elders fled, severely beating taiyizong''s face.


    This holiday is over!


    "Shua!"


    Feng Han''s footsteps were illusory and turned into a residual shadow.


    This is one of Taiyi''s unique skills, Taiyi body method, speed type martial arts.


    Meng Qingyin''s cry was heard by others, and their hearts all jumped. They also believe that Meng Qingyin suffered a crisis.


    Ye Fan lost his hand. It seems that the virgin forest is not as simple as they thought.


    It''s getting dark


    Shua Shua!


    Everyone got nervous and went all out.


    "Hoo."


    Finally, Feng Han felt suddenly enlightened and rushed out of the forest. In front of him was a vast sea.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Shen Jun, Xiao Wu Wang and others followed suit.


    "Brother ye and Miss Meng haven''t arrived yet."


    Murong Xi frowned.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    The crowd looked for a voice and found that ye fan and Meng Qingyin were sitting in a leaf boat, rippling on the sea, unspeakably comfortable.


    This!!


    Everyone looked confused.


    The boat docked.


    Ye Fan jumped down with Meng Qingyin and said with a smile, "you''re too slow. I''ve made a boat and rippled with Qingyin for a long time."


    Murong Xi said, "brother Ye is powerful!"


    Zhuang Siyuan asked, "when I heard Miss Meng''s cry in the jungle, I thought something had happened."


    "No, I''m happy."


    "Happy?"


    Miao Feixian was puzzled.


    Meng Qingyin glanced at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "this is the secret of brother fan and me."


    "Hiss."


    Miao Feixian rubbed his arm and hummed, "you''re really enough. Show your love wantonly."


    Meng Qingyin blushed.


    Murong Xi said, "well, let''s see, this is the sea area where sea animals exist."


    Shen Jun and others looked at the sea in the distance.


    Ye Fan said, "I looked at it with Qingyin and found nothing unusual. The sea animals may be sleeping in the deep sea. Is it difficult for us to sneak down?"


    Shen Jun frowned and said, "this can''t do. A short breath hold can be dangerous for a long time. Moreover, in the deep sea, once entangled, the end is drowning."


    At this time, Feng Han looked at Ye Fan and said, "brother ye, the second level of Huajing, can release the gang Qi mask."


    "So?"


    "The vigorous air mask has a certain ability to avoid water. Brother ye might as well dive to find out."


    Everyone looked at Feng Han and ye fan. There was no word.


    Meng Qingyin felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan wants to dive, which is also voluntary; Feng Han interposed something, and his words were mixed with the meaning of coercion.


    "I remember you were a disciple of taiyizong."


    Ye Fan looked at Feng Han.


    Knowing that Feng Han aimed at his own reason, he dealt with the Song family in Nanling, but beat taiyizong in the face.


    "Yes, brother ye, what''s your advice?"


    Feng Han hugged his fist.


    Then, the conversation turned and said, "if there''s anything wrong with my words, please forgive brother Ye. I''m just making a suggestion, not forcing brother Ye. It''s just... Since we come to help the eldest childe, we should do our best."


    "How do you know I didn''t dive to explore?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is indifferent.


    Murongxi hurriedly asked, "brother ye went down to see?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "When I arrived at the inland sea, I dived with a soft tone for the first time. I didn''t find anything."


    "In addition, the vigorous gas hood can avoid water, but it is also limited. The deeper it is, the greater the water pressure is, and the vigorous gas hood can''t stop the invasion of water."


    "Therefore, it''s impossible to expect me to explore the whole ocean. The eldest childe knows it. I think the eldest childe must have another way."


    Murong Xi smiled and said, "brother Ye is right. In fact, there is no need to explore the sea area. In the past three years, the work and rest time of the sea beast has found a law."


    "Really?"


    "According to the latest information, the sea beast will lay eggs and climb the beach. We just need to wait for the rabbit."


    Murongxi looked at the time and said, "the coastline is very long, but there are probably areas. Everyone is scattered and lurking. Once you find a sea animal ashore, don''t act rashly. You must wait until he lays an egg."


    "After laying eggs, sea animals have an hour of weakness. This is the best time to shoot. Remember."


    The crowd dispersed and lurked.


    Ye Fan takes Meng Qingyin into the woods again, but doesn''t pay attention. Instead, he looks for some fierce animals to let Meng Qingyin practice his skills.


    "Roar."


    The black faced ape has always appeared.


    "Wow."


    Meng whispered, "brother fan, this fierce beast is so ugly."


    Even the black faced ape was stunned.


    Ye Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "whether it''s ugly or not, just beat it. Don''t be afraid, you''re a master."


    "Roar."


    The black faced great ape roared angrily, holding a huge stick made of stone in his hand, whistling and hitting.


    Meng Qingyin was scared to hide.


    "Fight, what are you afraid of!"


    "How?"


    "Vigorous Qi is released outside, or you can use your martial arts Dongtian finger."


    Meng Qingyin instinctively avoided.


    Under the painstaking guidance of Ye Fan, Meng Qingyin gradually found that the black faced ape couldn''t beat him at all.


    Her courage began to fight slowly.


    "Hit me."


    "Big stupid monkey, I''m here, can''t hit me, big stupid monkey!"


    The black faced great ape beat his chest and feet angrily.


    But fierce animals also have intelligence, especially apes. They are smarter and guide themselves not to be Meng Qingyin''s opponent. They turn around and run away.


    "How did you run!"


    "Hurry up, what are you doing? If you don''t beat it up today, I won''t fly with you when you leave."


    Ye Fan''s words are very useful.


    Meng Qingyin is brave. His vigorous Qi flows and bends his fingers a little.


    "Boo."


    A finger burst out.


    Poof.


    Instantly pierced one leg of the great black faced ape and made it fall to the ground and howl.


    Meng Qingyin caught up with him, grabbed the stone stick and beat him.


    The black faced great ape was beaten and screamed.


    Finally, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, leaving two lines of tears in his big copper bell eyes.


    "I''m so tired."


    Meng Qingyin threw away the stone stick and waved.


    The great black faced ape stumbled away like an amnesty.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye Fan clapped his hands and said, "it''s not bad. Although it''s funny, it''s the first actual battle after all. You can''t ask too much."


    "Brother fan, do you have any cute animals? I want to catch them and go back to be pets."


    Meng Qingyin said with big eyes.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "it''s not easy. When it''s over, I''ll take you to yubeast gate. There are many animals there. You can choose whatever you want."


    "Boom!"


    While talking, there was a loud noise.


    Then.


    It was a dull roar. The figure was like a whale in the sea. It was extremely low, but thick and powerful, with strong impact.


    The sea beast appeared!


    "Go."


    Ye Fan hugged Meng Qingyin, and his vigorous Qi exploded at his feet. One step was more than ten meters, and rushed to the beach quickly.


    At this point.


    At one beach, a huge "monster" was roaring, the size of three or five adult elephants combined.


    Swarthy, crawling.


    Murongxi was commanding the battle. Shen Jun, Xiaowu Wang and others played martial arts and bombarded the "monster" without causing any damage.


    "Roar."


    The monster roared and swept Shen Jun and Xiao Wu Wang with a tail about three meters long.


    The tail is thin, but relative to the monster; To people, the tail is as thick as an arm.


    When ordinary people are swept, they must be cut in two.


    "How terrible!"


    Meng Qingyin took a breath of cold air.


    This is much more shocking than the black faced ape.


    "Brother fan, it''s like a big turtle. How can there be such a big turtle?" Meng said in a puzzled tone.


    "It looks like a turtle, but it''s not exactly a turtle."


    Ye Fan has brilliant eyes.


    He led Meng Qingyin to murongxi and said, "the eldest childe is powerful. You found this bully. The sea animals are also divided into 369 classes. This is a high sea animal, powerful!!"


    "Brother ye, you recognize the bully."


    Murong Xi was surprised.


    Ye Fan has long eyes. He once galloped on the sea and trained the War Department of Yama. Once, I met a sea animal.


    It is also a "bully".


    However, the "bully" is bigger than the one in front of us. It can stir the sea and set off 100 meters of waves.


    At that time, if ye fan had not been powerful and forced back the "tyrant", the yama War Department would have suffered heavy losses.


    The "overlord" is one of the deep-sea overlords in the Atlantic.


    This is an ancient sea animal. There are few in the whole world.


    "Baxia" is similar to tortoise.


    There is also a protective shell similar to tortoise shell on the back, which is extremely hard and can''t be pierced by vigorous Qi.


    This is also the reason why Shen Jun and others repeatedly turned and bombarded, but it was useless.


    The abdomen also has a protective shell.


    But "bullying" is not without weaknesses.


    In fact, the weakness is obvious.


    "I''ve met in the Atlantic Ocean." Ye Fan responded to Murong Xi and sighed, "one of these sea animals is missing. I don''t know why the eldest childe is? If it''s not necessary, I think I''d better let it live."

 Chapter 434

    Let it live


    Murong Xi frowned. It took him three years to master the trace and habit of this "bully".


    How can we give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Ye Fan also knew that murongxi would not stop. He watched Shen Jun and others surround and kill "Baxia", but there was no result. Instead, he was wounded by "Baxia".


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the "bully" seemed to be crazy. The speed soared sharply and killed a martial genius in an instant.


    "Bully" roared sadly.


    It turned out that his eggs were destroyed and one of them was broken.


    It''s a life, its own child!


    "Baxia", as a high-level sea animal, is very difficult to reproduce and hatch. It needs harsh environmental conditions, so it is extremely rare.


    At this moment, "Baxia" went crazy.


    Woo woo.


    A hurricane was rolled up by it, like a knife, cutting everything. Shen Jun and others dared not be hard, avoided their edge, and all retreated.


    Murongxi''s face was slightly heavy.


    Ye Fan said: "higher sea animals, extraordinary, will have a certain chance to coagulate nedan in the body, that is the essence of life, swallow up, have great benefits to the body, and even directly promote the progress of martial arts."


    "If my guess is right, the eldest childe wants to get the inner alchemy and swallow it to enter the master''s realm."


    "Yes?"


    Murongxi''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. Being seen through by others, everyone was very uncomfortable.


    But on the surface, Murong Xi nodded and said, "brother Ye is right. He really wants to dominate the inner alchemy. It seems that I underestimate it. I hope brother ye will help me kill. My Murong family must thank you very much."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    Murongxi said displeased, "brother Ye doesn''t want to help?"


    "This bully is too small and just an adult to condense internal alchemy. Therefore, you don''t have to waste your energy."


    "Since you are an adult, how can you not condense internal alchemy? Even if brother Ye doesn''t want to help, why deceive me."


    Murong Xi''s face was slightly deep.


    Mu Rongxi was ungrateful, and Ye Fan said impolitely, "my knowledge is much greater than that of the eldest childe. Finally, it''s worth it to give up dealing with the bully and take those eggs."


    This means that he Murong Xi has no knowledge.


    A naked attack.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s strong strength, murongxi was furious. He suppressed his anger and didn''t like Ye Fan any more.


    Knowing that the relationship was broken, Ye Fan stopped talking and turned around with Meng Qingyin.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Ye Fan shouted to King Wu, "don''t do it."


    Xiao Wu Wang was stunned.


    At this time, murongxi finally broke out and angrily scolded: "Ye Fan, don''t push an inch. You don''t want to help me yourself and want King Xiaowu not to do it. You really think I''m easy to bully!"


    This situation was unexpected to everyone.


    They stopped dealing with bully, but in order not to let bully escape, they controlled three giant eggs.


    Bully can''t leave his children, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly, so the two sides confront each other.


    Miao Feixian and tuobaxuan came floating.


    "Eldest childe, brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum."


    Murongxi was too lazy to explain, waved and said, "Ye Fan, you go. You don''t need to be here. Don''t disturb us to hunt and kill."


    King Xiaowu hurriedly advised: "I have something to say. Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we promise to come to help the eldest childe kill the sea animals? Although the bully is strong, brother ye, you can kill us."


    Roar.


    Bully sent out a low roar, his huge eyes looked, flashing cold light, but also mixed with a trace of fear.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s the fear of Ye Fan!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd a little cry!


    Higher sea animals have some wisdom and strong perception.


    The watchdog of ordinary people can know whether you have hostility through your eyes, so that the dog barks; Besides, it''s a high sea animal.


    Ba Xia has long felt Ye fane''s kindness.


    Now, only Ye Fan can save its child; It actually wants to go. Little King Wu, they can''t stop it at all.


    Ye Fan also heard some emotions from the Baxia cry. He sighed bitterly in his heart and said, "God has the virtue of living well."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Unexpectedly, murongxi laughed up and said sarcastically, "Ye Fan, what kind person do you pretend to be, but you are just an animal. What do you sympathize with, like a woman."


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly chills.


    Little King Wu was sweating in a cold sweat. Murong Xi''s words were too much. If ye fan killed in a rage, they couldn''t stop it.


    Murongxi died here, and they all have to be implicated and punished.


    "Everyone calm down."


    Tuobaxuan advised her that she had a close relationship with murongxi. She pulled murongxi and motioned not to be impulsive.


    Miao Feixian winked at Meng Qingyin.


    Meng whispered knowingly, grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and said, "brother fan, well, don''t make everyone unhappy."


    "Not again!"


    Four words, cold to the bone.


    Ye Fan is extremely cold and arrogant. It gives people the feeling that he doesn''t pay attention to Murong Xi at all.


    Suddenly, murongxi''s cheeks burned.


    "Brother Yu, brother Shen and all of you, I advise you to stop and leave here immediately. This is my advice."


    "Brother ye, please make it clear."


    Shen Jun asked with a fist.


    Is it really just Ye Fan''s kindness to give up hunting?


    Not all.


    The doctrine of Tianzun temple is summarized in four words: Haoran Zhengqi.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think he is a good man. In fact, he also thinks he can''t be a good man, but that doesn''t mean ye fan will kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Just now, Meng Qingyin was asked to fight. She was also asked to beat the black faced ape. Meng Qingyin was not allowed to kill.


    Ordinary beasts, kill and kill, it doesn''t matter.


    However, most of the fierce animals, heterogeneous animals and sea animals are higher primates. They have some wisdom, do not take the initiative to attack and invade, and there is no need to kill.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the tyrant did not condense inner alchemy. Ye Fan was sure that murongxi could not get what he wanted. It was not worth letting this tyrant die in vain.


    In addition, there is the most critical third point


    "I can''t talk about it explicitly. Just to remind you, there are vast virgin forests around the inland sea, including many fierce animals and exotic species; the overlord may be the king in this area. If he hunts the king, the younger brother will sit idly by?"


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, everyone turned pale.


    But ye fan sneered: "I''m sorry, it''s late. They''re coming."


    Boom.


    The earth trembled and many trees collapsed in the jungle. It was obviously killed by the herd.


    The first to appear was the iron backed silver wolf group, hundreds of them, white, with dark green eyes shining with bloodthirsty light.


    Where there is an iron backed silver wolf, there must be a white tailed poisonous fox.


    On the wolf''s back and branches, poisonous foxes are brewing poisonous gas, which can be released at any time.


    Then.


    With the arrival of the black faced great apes, giant black shadows up to three or four meters high are powerful and Soul-catching.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two loud roars.


    A golden saber toothed tiger king came out of the jungle, and a fiery red lion came out of the other side. It was a fiery crazy lion. There was one at the beast gate as a guardian animal.


    Wolf king, ape king, tiger king, lion king, fox king.


    The five kings guard the overlord of the inland sea.


    Compared with human society, the level of animal kingdom is more strict. As a high sea beast, Baxia makes the five kings surrender.


    It''s spectacular.


    It can also be said to be a wonder of nature.


    The earth is really amazing and wonderful because of these, which makes people full of expectations.


    So many fierce beasts appeared and surrounded the whole audience. Murong Xi and others looked very dignified.


    "I reminded you that I''m not to blame for your delay."


    Ye Fan calmly leads Meng Qingyin to the giant egg. The tiger king and the Lion King roar, and the fierce beasts want to attack.


    At this time.


    The bully gave a soft cry.


    Fifty thousand people were stunned. Then there were no two people, Guan YeFan, but stared at murongxi and them.


    "What a big egg."


    Meng Qingyin looked at the huge egg with the size of a bucket and was surprised; There are four in total. One was destroyed just now.


    "Brother fan, can you hatch if you bury it in the soil?" Meng asked softly.


    "What you think is too simple."


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s very difficult for Ba to lay eggs and hatch successfully. The environment here is barely OK, but the success rate is still only two or three percent. This still doesn''t take into account the risk factors. Generally speaking, the hatching probability is less than 10 percent."


    Meng Qingyin kept looking around the egg and touched it. He seemed to like it very much.


    Ye fan can understand.


    The eggshell is as white as jade. It feels delicate and so big. Don''t girls like big ones


    Cough.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and took a look at murongxi. They had already started a war. He didn''t want to fight. He said to Baxia, "give me one, how about it?"


    The bully shook his head.


    "Disagree?"


    "You should know that the hatching probability of these three eggs is less than 10%, and 90% will become dead eggs. But give it to me, I dare not say absolutely, at least 60% or 70% of them are sure to hatch. When they hatch, I''ll send them to you."


    Ba Xia''s big eyes shine brightly.


    The brain bag nodded and simply agreed.


    Not only that, his head arched three eggs. Ye Fan was stunned and said, "do you want me to take all three?"


    Seeing the bully nodding, Meng Qingyin was very happy: "brother fan, let''s take it away. This big egg is so beautiful."


    Ye Fan doesn''t have any opinion. Anyway, one is hatched, and so are the three.


    Bully shouted happily, looked at the giant egg reluctantly, and then slowly dived into the sea.


    "Damn it!"


    Murongxi was furious.


    Ye Fan not only didn''t help him, but planned to seize three bullies, lay eggs and hit him in the face.


    Tuobaxuan didn''t look good either.


    Ye Fan is too much!


    After Baxia left, the five beast kings and their ethnic groups also disappeared.


    The next second, Murong Xi roared angrily, "Ye Fan, you deceive people too much!!"


    A moment of tension.


    Murongxi competed with Ye Fan, and everyone was nervous.


    "How did I deceive you?"


    Ye Fan sneered and said faintly, "I''ve been kind enough to remind you, but you don''t know who''s to blame."


    Murongxi scolded, "you promised to come and help me, but you turned back and didn''t have any credit. People like you are really disgusting."


    "Hahaha, murongxi, did I give you a face? I''ve told you that the bully didn''t condense inner alchemy. There''s no need to kill him for nothing. I advise you to take the giant egg. I''ve been thinking about it for you."


    Murongxi looked at the three giant eggs and shouted, "well, give me these three giant eggs."


    Meng Qingyin quickly stopped in front of the giant egg.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "the big egg is given to me by the bully. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Murongxi, I hope you correct your attitude. You provoke me again and again. Do you really think I have a good temper!"


    "Lengqianxuan I say kill, Hehuan I say kill, Beiliang Hou Li CE also dares to kill, King Xiao Dayuan I dare to fight... Why, the capital is quiet, and you Murong family want to hit the muzzle of the gun?"

 Chapter 435

    Murong Xi was ashamed and angry.


    Ye Fan''s words are a naked humiliation, humiliating not only him, but also the whole Murong family.


    That''s outrageous!


    "Ye Fan."


    Murongxi clenched his fist and a few words jumped out of his teeth: "you will pay for what you say."


    Ye Fan snorted with disdain: "really? I''m waiting for your Murong family''s action. It''s best not to let me down."


    Meng sighed softly. He didn''t expect it to get worse.


    Xiao Wu Wang and Shen Jun looked at each other and smiled bitterly. No one could persuade them.


    "You guys, you are all disciples of the sect. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Let''s make a statement here. Do you want to mix with Murong Xi and make an enemy of me!"


    Ye Fan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, so domineering.


    People''s faces changed.


    Meng Qingyin is also surprised. Ye Fan doesn''t give any favor at all. He wants to isolate Murong Xi.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm and his eyes were cold.


    He doesn''t like to be passive in anything. Since he has taken over the cheek with the Murong family, he still cares whether he can tear the cheek completely.


    Xiao Wu Wang, Shen Jun, Li Kai, Feng Han and others present were all disciples of a large number of schools. Looking at their attitude, Ye Fan can also speculate on the energy intensity exerted by the Murong family to take countermeasures.


    "Well, brother ye and eldest childe, you all calm down." Miao Feixian stood up and said, "why is it so small?"


    "Yes, the collision between your two forces will turn the world upside down, and the high-level officials in the summer will be disturbed," said Xiaowu Wang.


    "Why not?" Tuo baxuan said, "brother ye, give the eldest childe one of the three giant eggs. How about this?"


    "Why should I give him my things?"


    Ye Fan said impolitely, "Ba Xia entrusted me to hatch. If you give it to Mu Rongxi, I''m afraid you''ll break and swallow it when you go home. BA''s eggs are a great tonic, which can''t be found."


    Tuobaxuan didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so stingy and angry, and frost appeared on his face.


    Murong Xi''s lungs were about to explode and roared, "Ye Fan, give me back the martial arts of sun boxing. Do you want to occupy my martial arts of Murong family?"


    "What, your Murong family''s martial arts? That''s what I won. It''s my Ye Fan''s martial arts."


    "You!"


    Murong Xi''s eyes blackened and his whole body trembled.


    Meng Qingyin almost laughed.


    Ye Fan is really overbearing and cute.


    "Do you have any questions? If not, please solve my question just now. Show your attitude!"


    "Do you want to stay out or get involved?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is indisputable. It seems that anyone who doesn''t make a statement will have to deal with it.


    The air became oppressive.


    "Eldest childe, the contest between muronggu and brother Ye involves too much. I don''t want to offend anyone, so I won''t help anyone. I also represent the martial temple and stay out of it."


    Little King Wu was the first to speak.


    He likes Ye Fan.


    First of all, Ye Fan''s evil deeds are extreme, which makes him admire; Second, Ye Fan didn''t remind others to stop attacking bully just now, but reminded him to let him go.


    It shows that Ye Fan wants to avoid being surrounded by fierce animals.


    No matter how much you think about it or not, Wang Xiaowu must pay it back.


    The little King Wu made a statement, and Shen Jun said, "I''m also out of it. I don''t have a sect behind me. My master and I are scattered practitioners, but we don''t dare to get involved in such a big dispute."


    Then, Li Kai, Wu Qingyang, Zhuang Siyuan, Feng Han and others all indicated that they were not involved.


    No one is a fool.


    In such a big confrontation, whoever gets involved will provoke disaster for the sect.


    Finally, Miao Feixian quit.


    Only tuobaxuan was left beside murongxi.


    "Ye Fan, you really deceive people too much!" Tuoba xuanjiao drank and scolded, "do you think it would be invincible to destroy Hehuan sect?"


    "The Hehuan sect was originally a cancer of the martial arts world. Everyone got it and killed it. The War Department of Daxia had long wanted to flatten the Hehuan sect; you just did something that made the martial arts world and the senior level of Daxia happy, so you didn''t get punished."


    "If you change the sect, you can see that your men and horses have long disappeared. This is Daxia, Zhongzhou, not your private territory."


    "Murong ancient clan is a family of saints. Love saints are unfathomable. They can beat you into meat and mud with one hand. Ten Hehuan sects can''t compare with Murong ancient clan. Where do you have the courage to challenge Murong family!"


    "Not to mention the Murong ancient people, even our Tuoba family has thousands of ways to deal with you. What are the cold family and Ning family, but they are the bottom of the eight frontlines."


    "You killed Leng qianxuan and no one punished you. You think everyone is afraid of you? Ridiculous. That''s because Leng qianxuan made a mistake first. He killed Meng Qingyin and changed his life for another, so the public security department didn''t catch you."


    "Ye Fan, you don''t know yet. Meng Qingyin pretends to be dead and is alive now. The cold family can''t bear this tone and can''t let Leng qianxuan die. Leng Qisheng has asked the senior management of Daxia to punish you!"


    "You can''t protect yourself and dare to make trouble. You really live impatiently."


    Tuobaxuan said a lot in one breath.


    Every sentence made Murong Xi happy. He sneered and said, "Ye Fan, I won''t forget this shame, nor will I Murong ancient people. Wait and meet my anger of Murong ancient people."


    With that, murongxi and tuobaxuan blinked and left.


    Everyone had a hunch that there would be a big wave soon. They didn''t dare to contact Ye Fan too deeply. Li Kai, Feng Han and others left.


    "Brother ye, I will tell my Lord about this and try my best to mediate." Zhuang Siyuan said.


    Zhuang Yuxiu, the deputy leader of the Baji sect, has a friendship with Ye Fan. He was promoted to a master because of Ye Fan''s guidance, and the power of the Baji sect has also increased.


    Therefore, Zhuang Siyuan is very fond of Ye Fan.


    "No need."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said carelessly, "I can solve it."


    Zhuang Siyuan said with a bitter smile, "well, goodbye."


    "Brother ye, be careful!"


    "Take care!"


    Xiao Wu Wang and Shen Jun also left.


    Finally, only Miao Feixian was left; Ye Fan asked with great interest, "what''s the matter with Miao Shizi?"


    Miao Feixian''s beautiful eyes looked at the giant egg and said with a smile, "sister Qingyin, can you lay eggs for me? I can exchange them with my baby."


    Miao Feixian is very clever.


    Instead of asking Ye Fan, she asked Meng Qingyin to break through from Meng Qingyin.


    "Er." Meng Qingyin didn''t know how to answer. Ye Fan hummed, "I don''t even give murongxi. Miao Shizi won''t think about it."


    "Alas."


    Miao Feixian was disappointed, but he didn''t force it. He reminded him, "what tuobaxuan said is true. As far as I know, lengqisheng has entered the central Tiandu many times and asked to see senior leaders to punish you."


    "Leng qianxuan is the son of Leng family after all. It''s not so easy to kill. Before, sister Qingyin thought she was killed by Leng qianxuan. One life is worth one life. Leng family didn''t say anything. Now it''s different. Don''t be careless."


    After Miao Feixian left, Meng Qingyin said with worry on his face, "brother fan, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Ye Fan smiled, "this is not trouble. I have my own way to solve it."


    Later, Ye Fan gave a loud roar of the dragon.


    "Ang!"


    Not long after, the white crane flew to the sky.


    Ye Fan waved, gang Qi rolled up three bullies to lay eggs, hugged Meng Qingyin, jumped on xiaocang''s back and broke the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is Tiandu.


    Dragon Pavilion.


    The three cabinet elders frowned.


    "The eldest brother hasn''t come back from seeing the monarch. Now the cold family has been submitted to us. We can''t do it. We have to give the cold family an answer."


    "Headache."


    The three old cabinet members can''t make a decision.


    Ye Fan is the Lord of Tianzun hall. Punishing Ye Fan involves too much.


    Without sanctions, the cold family will not stop, and there is no law to speak of; It''s bad for national prestige. It''s hard to deal with the cold family.


    "The third miss of Huangfu ancient family, Huangfu Xuancai, also came the news, supporting the cold family''s proposal and punishing Ye Fan."


    "Hum, that Huangfu dazzles his color, but he moves quickly. I don''t know outside. The Dragon Pavilion checked it clearly decades ago. Lengqianxuan is the illegitimate son of her and lengqisheng!"


    "What now?"


    "I think it''s better to use illegitimate children as a handle to force Leng Qisheng and Huangfu to give up."


    In order to prevent powerful family marriage, Daxia became stronger and stronger, formed a huge organizational force, and strictly prohibited the marriage between big families.


    Ancient families, royal families and eight first-line families are not allowed to marry. Illegitimate children are also related to interests, of course not.


    Had it not been for the patron saint''s intercession, the Dragon Pavilion would have punished Huangfu for dazzle color and Leng Qisheng.


    "OK, just use this handle..."


    Just then, the head of the second cabinet rang, which was called by Wu Shentong.


    After chatting for a few words, the second cabinet old hung up the phone, his face was dignified, and said in a deep voice: "there is a news from Wu Shentong that ye fan is in contact with Murong ancient clan!"


    "What?"


    "This boy, make trouble everywhere!"


    The three old men in the pavilion are in great pain. Now they can''t contact the old man in the pavilion and the monarch.


    For a moment, the second cabinet old patted the table and made a decision: "anyway, we have Huangfu''s colorful and Leng Qisheng handle in our hands, and we can solve this matter at any time. Then, we might as well take ye fan first, rub this boy''s spirit and save him from making trouble!"


    "Agree!"


    "Good idea!"

 Chapter 436

    Wu Shentong said that ye fan and Murong ancient people were going to work. The three cabinet elders were worried. They immediately summoned Han Guoqiang to pay close attention to the airspace in Daxia. Once they found the fighters of the War Department of Tianzun hall, they must be discouraged.


    Three or five miles away from the Longge, this is the entrance to the Longge courtyard. Leng Qisheng and those in power of the Leng family are waiting anxiously.


    Boom.


    At this time, an armored vehicle slowly drove out.


    "Director Han!"


    Leng Qisheng quickly stopped and asked, "director Han, what does the old cabinet say?"


    South Korea said, "the old cabinet has made arrangements. Go back and I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Good!"


    Leng Qisheng was overjoyed.


    The elder of the Dragon Pavilion, who is the senior level of Daxia, is high above the world, and will never lie.


    Ye Fan, dead!


    Leng Qisheng left Tiandu with people and sent a message to Huangfu Xuancai and Ning Wei, the owner of the Ning family.


    Huangfu Xuancai and ningwei were also overjoyed.


    I don''t know how the news spread. The upper class circles in the capital heard the wind.


    Tiandu, Murong family.


    "Ha ha." murongxi laughed and said sarcastically, "Ye Fan, it seems that I don''t have to do it. The Dragon Pavilion will punish you."


    "It''s foolish for a person with unknown origin to have some strength to want to compete with the ancient family."


    "The Murong family has inherited for thousands of years. The iron ancient family and the flowing Dynasty have experienced countless ups and downs and stand still. Can you imagine the details?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tuoba family.


    Tuobaxuan heard the report and sneered: "Ye Fan, you can''t live because of your sins. The Dragon Pavilion has made a move, and the end has been decided!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miao family.


    Miao Feixian was surprised. Unexpectedly, Longge stepped in.


    Does Murong ancient clan really have such a big face and let Longge punish Ye Fan regardless of his strength?


    Under Ye Fan, there are hundreds of thousands of people.


    Although there are three million male lions in the summer, there are hundreds of thousands more enemies, which is unwise.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Miao Feixian pondered, "the Dragon Pavilion must have another plan, and ye fan can''t sit and wait to die."


    "Ye Fan is arrogant and not subject to anyone... Tut Tut, it''s interesting. I don''t know how Ye Fan collides with the Dragon Pavilion?"


    ¡­¡­


    Big families, big forces and the whole circle are talking about it.


    Tianzun mansion.


    Xing Tian hurried over.


    "Xiao Teng, where''s the boss?"


    "The boss, his wife and sister Tang are in the back garden." Long Teng looked at Xing Tian''s burning and wondered.


    Back garden.


    Tang Ying is teaching Meng Qingyin swordsmanship.


    Meng Qingyin''s learning is modular and diverse.


    Ye Fan, this is to understand the sun fist won by heroes. This is a top-grade martial art, very mysterious.


    "Good martial arts!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Sun fist, as the name suggests.


    It''s brilliant and can make people deaf for a short time. Take this opportunity to bombard the enemy with just fierce fist gang.


    This is a little similar to Tang Ying''s swordsmanship in flying fairy outside the sky.


    Flying immortals outside the sky are also countless sword Qi blooming, blocking the enemy''s line of sight, and then take advantage of this attack.


    Ye Fan looked at Meng Qingyin and said with a smile, "Qingyin, I''ll let Lao Xing arrange it and make you a sword."


    "Boss!"


    speak of the devil.


    Xing Tian came with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "you still have the mind to play. Don''t you know something big has happened?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    When he came back from the inland sea, he began to understand taiyangquan. Meng Qingyin practiced sword with Tang Ying without paying attention to the outside news.


    Meng Qingyin hurriedly asked, "brother Xingtian, what else?"


    Ye Fan said, "is it related to Murong ancient people?"


    "No." Xing Tian shook his head and said, "it''s Daxia Dragon Pavilion!"


    "Dragon Pavilion?!"


    Tang Ying''s eyelids jumped, "that''s white."


    Xing Tiandao: "I don''t know what''s going on. The news that the Dragon Pavilion is going to punish the boss comes out of the circle. Now the whole circle is talking about the explosion and waiting."


    "Longge sanctions me?"


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyin looked at each other without much shock, because tuobaxuan had already mentioned it in the inland sea.


    The cold family is putting forward an invitation to the high level to punish Ye Fan.


    I just didn''t expect to come so soon!


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan was not worried and said, "softly, you continue to practice sword with your sister. Lao Xing, you come with me."


    Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin are worried about Ye Fan''s leaving, but they don''t ask much.


    Basement.


    In front of a huge screen, Ye Fan let Xing Tian connect to the headquarters of Tianzun hall.


    "Wow!"


    A few seconds later, a face appeared on the screen.


    Impressively, he is the chief manager, min Dong.


    "Boss."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. There''s something important for you to arrange. I heard you say a while ago that there are wars on the wild mainland. What''s the trend of the Da Xia War Department?"


    Looking up the information, min Dong replied, "the Da Xia War Department has contracted its territory, and they have encountered some difficulties."


    "Tell me."


    "The Da Xia War Department fought with the mammoth tribe before. The golden fire cavalry, one of the twelve ace armies, was trapped in a Jedi. The Da Xia War Department wanted to rescue, but it was sniped by the mammoth tribe many times and suffered heavy losses."


    Ye Fan knows the power of Da Xia War Department.


    The twelve kings brand army is well-known all over the world, and each can look down upon it.


    Among them, the golden fire cavalry is the strongest cavalry in the War Department of the great Xia Dynasty. It is a frightening existence for many tribes and small countries.


    The ace army is trapped and facing a desperate situation. Da Xia must be in a mess. If a soldier dies, his heart will drop blood.


    The mammoth tribe is also one of the tyrannical tribes in the wild continent. As its name suggests, all men, women, young and old of the tribe are soldiers and are born soldiers; And all are very visible, beyond ordinary people.


    Ye Fan once dealt with the mammoth tribe, which had several horizontal training masters in a ferocious mess.


    "Ah Dong, I''ll give you a task to meet the chief of the mammoth tribe in person and have a good talk with him. Let the mammoth tribe let go of the golden fire riding army. Of course, let the next summer pay the corresponding remuneration."


    "This..."


    Min Dong frowned.


    Xing Tian shouted, "I said, chief manager, what can I hesitate about? Don''t you dare to go?"


    Min Dong hummed, "how dare you? Our heavenly temple has dealt with the mammoth tribe several times. The mammoth chief also knows that the boss is strong, and I won''t be in any danger. However, the mammoth tribe has been fighting with the War Department of Daxia for nearly a year, and it''s hard to trap the golden fire riding army. The mammoth chief can''t let go."


    Ye Fan said, "well, talk to him first, and then ask what kind of reward the War Department of Daxia can offer. If the mammoth chief still doesn''t agree, tell him that Ye Fan owes him a favor."


    Min Dong clapped his hands. "Boss, it''s enough to have you. Mammoth chief is very smart. Your human feelings are more important than gold fire riding army."


    "Do it now."


    "OK."


    Min Dong ended the video call, got on the fighter and drove away in person.


    Soon.


    He arrived at the mammoth tribal territory and was immediately warned.


    "Min Dong, the chief manager of Tianzun hall, came to visit the mammoth chief. Get out of the way. There''s something urgent."


    "Chief manager of Tianzun hall!"


    The guard was frightened and dared not stop the fighter.


    "My God, the people from Tianzun hall come to our tribe. They are still the No. 2 person in Tianzun hall, the chief manager!"


    "Come on, report!"


    Less than a minute.


    The top level of mammoth tribe got the news and immediately informed the chief.


    meanwhile.


    The fighter plane landed at the airport.


    Mammoth tribe is a large tribe in the wild continent. There are three huge cities, each with a population of millions.


    The city is also full of tall buildings.


    It is not the original tribe in the imagination. On the contrary, it has a strong flavor of modernization.


    When min Dong got off the plane, a group of soldiers immediately rushed in.


    Then.


    The crowd separated from the avenue, and a rough man strode forward. The man was wearing a thin windbreaker with his chest exposed.


    Muscle explosion, full of power.


    The flesh exudes a breath that breathes people''s soul. The air field is simply magnificent and unimaginable. If min Dong were not a master, I''m afraid his body would tremble and spasm uncontrollably.


    This is the chief of mammoth tribe, horizontal master!


    The welcoming ceremony is very simple. The people of the tribe advocate strength and don''t pay attention to red tape.


    "Chief manager, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." density nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the chief to come in person. In that case, talk in my fighter. I''m in a hurry."


    "Please."


    Mammoth chief is also an art expert. He is brave and follows min Dong into the fighter alone.


    "Chief manager, it must be important for you to come in person."


    "Indeed, it was ordered by the hall Lord." Min Dong''s words brightened the mammoth chief''s eyes.


    He admired Ye Fan very much.


    He once had a fight with Ye Fan. As a master of horizontal training, he claims to be invincible in the flesh. Unexpectedly, he lost half a chip in the flesh fight.


    "To be frank, I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "The temple Lord wants you to set the golden fire riding army."


    Suddenly, the mammoth chief''s breath became fierce and said in a deep voice, "chief manager, do you know what you''re talking about? My tribe and Daxia fought for a year and many people died. Now it''s hard to trap the golden fire cavalry army and give a heavy blow to the War Department of Daxia. What''s the intention of the Tianzun hall to stir up!"


    Knowing that there would be this reaction, min Dong was not angry and explained: "chief, there are 12 Daxia ace armies. Killing a golden fire riding army will not hurt the vitality of Daxia War Department, but will make you and Daxia get a dead enemy."


    "The mammoth tribe is very strong, but the crazy and angry Da Xia War Department is even more terrible. Can the mammoth tribe resist? Even if it carries Da Xia''s revenge, I''m afraid it will be seriously killed and injured."


    "Why don''t you use gold fire riding army to exchange resources with Daxia. As a chief, you should improve the living standards of your people. This is the best of both worlds."


    Seeing the mammoth chief''s stubborn face, min Dong was helpless and threw out a sentence: "the temple Lord said that as long as you agree, he owes you a favor."


    "OK, I promised."


    Min Dong: "...?"


    The mammoth chief laughed: "the favor of the Lord of the heavenly temple is much more valuable than the golden fire riding army. Please go and talk to the War Department of Daxia. We need 100000 tons of living materials."


    Min Dong hummed, "chief, I don''t think you dare to kill the golden fire cavalry!"


    Mammoth chief looked embarrassed.


    The golden fire riding army is really a hot potato. It was intended to scare the War Department of Daxia and let Daxia exchange living materials.


    But I didn''t wait until the War Department sent someone to negotiate.


    Mammoth chief has been worried for a long time. It''s too late for him to be happy that Min Dong will be the middleman.


    "Don''t be angry. No one has a plan to talk about business. In Daxia''s words, it''s hard to get."


    "Summer is rich in land and resources. 100000 tons of living materials is drizzle for summer. I hope the chief manager can talk about it."

 Chapter 437

    In fact, with his mouth, min Dong can slowly grind with the mammoth chief without throwing out the condition of Ye Fan''s human feelings.


    However, min Dong was very anxious to see Ye Fan.


    So he didn''t have time to whet his mouth, so the mammoth chief picked up a big bargain.


    Tianzun hall has a good relationship with the Da Xia War Department. Min Dong has contact information with the head of the Da Xia War Department in the wild mainland.


    In front of the mammoth chief, he beat him


    "Manager min, what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a smile.


    Min Dong said, "Wang Jun, first of all, I''ll come straight to the point. It''s about the golden fire riding army."


    Wang Guoren''s heart jumped.


    "I''ll be a middleman to mediate this matter. The mammoth chief has promised to exchange 100000 tons of living materials for gold fire riding army."


    "Wang Junshou, what do you think?"


    Wang Guoren was stunned, and then he was very happy.


    Since the golden fire cavalry was trapped, he can''t eat well and sleep well these days.


    That''s one of the ace armies of the Xia Dynasty. It''s very difficult for every soldier to train. If the whole army is destroyed, he won''t be the head of the army, and he will still be a sinner.


    Wang Guoren has long wanted to negotiate with the mammoth chief, but he can''t save face.


    Daxia is one of the world''s superpowers.


    Having fought in the wild continent for so many years, they have never negotiated peace. If they bow to the mammoth tribe and spread it, it will damage the national prestige and be ridiculed by other countries.


    So I kept dragging.


    Wang Guoren was also worried that the mammoth chief was anxious and had an impulse to kill the golden fire cavalry.


    At the moment, min Dong acts as an intermediary to mediate.


    In Wang Guoren''s view, it is a great Savior.


    He coughed twice and said, "chief manager, since you come forward, of course I want to give face."


    "Well, 100000 tons of living materials, no problem."


    "Yes, but we must let the golden fire ride back first," Wang Guoren said.


    Min Dong looked at the mammoth chief. Seeing that he nodded, he replied, "no problem. Wang Junshou''s reputation is trustworthy."


    After hanging up, the mammoth chief said gratefully, "thank you, chief manager."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s the intention of the temple Lord. Just let me remind you that the temple Lord says he owes you a favor. The favor depends on how you use it. If it''s anything harmful, the temple Lord won''t help."


    "Don''t worry, chief manager. I understand the style of the Tianzun hall. It will never embarrass the hall Lord."


    "Well, let the golden fire ride the army. There will be no shortage of materials in summer."


    Min Dong left.


    Before long, in the canyon three or five hundred miles away from the mammoth tribe, a cavalry rushed out like a long dragon.


    This is the golden fire cavalry.


    Gallop up like a fire dragon, lightning fast.


    "Marshal, why did the mammoth tribe suddenly let us go? Has the army chief killed the mammoth tribe?"


    "No, it was the Tianzun Temple who mediated the matter."


    At the front, a man dressed in black and gold armor said, his eyes were hot, hummed and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of the heavenly temple, which can be reconciled!"


    "Let''s go to the fierce beast mountain!"


    "Marshal, don''t you go back?"


    "Do you have the face to go back! Trapped and almost destroyed... Other ACE armies must have laughed us to death. Last month, several big animal kings launched a wave of animals, destroyed several small tribes and mutilated creatures. Let''s go and eliminate the harm for the people!"


    "Brothers, it''s too oppressive to be trapped for so many days. The mammoth tribe can''t fight. Let''s go to the fierce beast mountain for a wave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan receives the news from min Dong and knows that the matter is done.


    meanwhile.


    An order came from the Dragon Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    Capture Ye Fan!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole capital was a sensation.


    "Is it really the order of the Dragon Pavilion? It can''t be a rumor."


    "How could it be a rumor? Who dares to make a rumor about the Dragon Pavilion doesn''t want to live, does he?"


    "I didn''t expect to catch Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan won''t wait to die. It''s also possible that Ye Fan left the capital long ago."


    "Anyway, there''s a good play."


    Countless dignitaries are waiting for the exact news.


    Cold home.


    Leng Qisheng laughed wildly, "Ye Fan, you''re finished. You have to pay for my son''s life!"


    Ning Wei and Ning Yan''s father and son are also there, and they are also happy and dripping.


    "Brother Leng, although we have announced the arrest of Ye Fan, we don''t know how to punish Ye Fan. We still need to play and ask Ye Fan to pay for his life."


    "Yes, I have to play. This time you''d rather not escape." Leng Qisheng said with pity.


    Ning Wei was embarrassed.


    Leng Qisheng once asked him to play together, but Ning Wei was worried that he could not punish Ye Fan. Instead, he was retaliated by Ye Fan again, so he didn''t stand out.


    Now it''s different. The Dragon Pavilion wants to arrest Ye Fan. Ning Wei has no scruples. He hurriedly said, "brother Leng, calm down. This time, my Ning family will participate."


    Leng Qisheng didn''t tangle more on this issue. He turned his eyes and said, "let''s go to Tianzun mansion to see if ye fan was arrested on the spot."


    "Good!"


    Ning Yan jumped up and wanted to see Ye Fan arrested.


    He hated Ye Fan to the bone. Before, he was hung naked on the Golden Gate Bridge, which was a disgrace.


    The three drove to Tianzun mansion. On the way, they found more than a dozen police cars, apparently to catch Ye Fan.


    Behind the police car, there are three military vehicles, which are armed soldiers.


    "What a big battle!"


    Ning Yan laughed.


    Leng Qisheng said, "even if ye fan is the second heavy in the realm, what if he can display the gang gas mask? He can''t carry the continuous turnover shooting. If ye fan resists, he will be killed on the spot."


    Ning Wei said, "ah Yan, you''ll have a live broadcast later to show everyone the scene of Ye Fan''s arrest."


    "I see."


    Ning Yan sent a message in the circle, and then opened a live studio. The number soared instantly, and thousands of people came in at once


    Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan had been waiting at the entrance and exit.


    Boom.


    Police cars and military vehicles sped in, and dozens of police officers and dozens of heavily armed soldiers were in full readiness.


    "Come so many people, really look up to me." Ye Fan smiled and then looked back.


    A Rolls Royce came.


    Leng Qisheng jumped down.


    Ning Yan started the live broadcast and shouted, "have you seen it? The arrest has been carried out."


    "I rely on so many police officers and soldiers!"


    "Good guy, this is true. Ye Fan resists. I''m afraid he will be beaten into a sieve."


    "Fool, Ye Fan has a protective vigorous gas mask, which can resist bullets."


    "You''re a fool. The gang gas hood is limited. Even under the design, the gang gas hood can''t stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the live broadcasting room, the discussion was hot.


    "Ye Fan!"


    At this time, a majestic man stepped forward and said seriously, "I am Gao Yi, director of the General Administration of public security. Now, I arrest you for intentional homicide. Please cooperate."


    Gao Yi waved.


    Two policemen walked over with handcuffs.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, with a cry, Meng Qingyin and Tang Ying ran.


    Gao Yi looked at Tang Ying, looked respectfully and said, "white dragon Hou!"


    "See white dragon Marquis!"


    Dozens of soldiers behind also shouted in unison.


    Tang Ying nodded.


    "Director Gao, why did you arrest my brother?"


    "Ye Fan killed Leng qianxuan."


    "What about the evidence?"


    Gao Yi was stunned. Does this still need evidence? Isn''t it obvious.


    Meng Qingyin then said, "director Gao, you have to follow the procedure. How can you arrest without evidence? You can only summon, and you don''t have to fight such a big battle."


    "This..."


    Gao Yi is embarrassed. There is really no evidence.


    Leng Qisheng roared angrily, "white dragon Marquis, don''t think you can suppress people by force if you are a marquis. Everyone knows that Ye Fan killed my son. As a marquis, you should take the initiative to let Ye Fan plead guilty, not cover up and get rid of Ye Fan''s sin! If you continue to obstruct, you have no law and don''t deserve to be a marquis!"


    If ye fan is killed, Tang Ying, as her sister, will surely take revenge.


    A Marquis with infinite potential went crazy. Lengjia and Ningjia felt bad.


    In fact, the more Tang Ying obstructs, the happier Leng Qisheng is. It''s best for Tang Ying to hurt people. In this way, there is an excuse to play and revoke Tang Ying''s marquis.


    "White dragon Marquis, what else do you have to say!"


    Leng Qisheng stopped drinking.


    Tang Ying didn''t understand Leng Qisheng''s mind. She said coldly, "master Leng, when did I cover up my brother? I just followed the normal procedure. Director Gao took my brother to the Bureau for investigation. I have no opinion, but the arrest procedure is unreasonable and can only be summoned."


    "Ning Yan is broadcasting live. All the dignitaries in the capital are watching. I''m the Marquis of Daxia, and I''m also a shameful man. I can''t arrest my brother without reasonable procedures!"


    Leng Qisheng shouted angrily, "this is the order of the Dragon Pavilion. The Dragon Pavilion represents everything. White dragon Marquis, you doubt that the procedure is wrong. You despise the Dragon Pavilion!"


    Suddenly Tang Ying''s face darkened.


    Meng Qingyin was startled.


    At this time, Ye Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Xing Tian and Long Teng feel the danger. They are scared to death. They are worried that ye fan will be angry.


    That''s really the crime of "contempt for the Dragon Pavilion".


    In summer, the Dragon Pavilion is supreme.


    You know, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion is the king of Daxia.


    To despise the Dragon Pavilion is to despise the king. You can imagine how serious the consequences are!!!

 Chapter 438

    "Tang Ying, do you really want to disobey the order of the Dragon Pavilion and cover up Ye Fan?" Leng Qisheng drank again.


    In his heart, he hoped Tang Ying would continue to be strong.


    Once Tang Ying takes the hat of "disdaining the Dragon Pavilion and disdaining the king", Tang Ying is definitely finished. At least the seat of white dragon Hou is not guaranteed.


    As long as it''s not a marquis, just a woman, even a master.


    Cold home is not afraid.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan waved to Tang Ying not to entangle with Leng Qisheng.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean?" Leng Qisheng said sternly: "what are you doing dawdling about? Cooperate with director Gao to enforce the law immediately."


    "I suddenly felt that I didn''t have to go to the sheriff''s office."


    "OK, Ye Fan, you dare to arrest. All police officers and soldiers are ready. Once Ye Fan makes any moves, shoot immediately. He is a master and can''t give him a chance, otherwise we will all die."


    Ye Fan frowned and spit out two words: "noisy!"


    Boom.


    The words are like thunder, the cold Qisheng of the earthquake is shaky, his face is pale, and must all flow out.


    "Son of a bitch, the sound wave attacks me. Director Gao, order Ye Fan to be shot. Come on!"


    "Master Leng, please be quiet."


    Gao Yi is also a little agitated. He feels that Leng Qisheng is like a shrew.


    Ning Wei pulled La Leng Qisheng and motioned to calm down. It was still live. All dignitaries in the capital were watching.


    Leng Qisheng finally woke up.


    The pain of losing his son made him resent it. He wanted to kill Ye Fan immediately.


    "Director Gao, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive." Leng Qisheng took a deep breath. "Next, it''s unnecessary. I won''t speak."


    Gao Yi nodded, looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, what do you mean by what you just said, really want to arrest?"


    Ye Fan said calmly, "although you are the director of the General Administration of public security in the capital, your identity is still a little poor. Let me talk to you in person."


    "The old cabinet manages everything every day. I don''t want to see it. But I can report it. You must go to the bureau with me now. This is the order of the Dragon Pavilion. I must implement it. I hope you can understand."


    As he said this, Gao Yi''s face became cold and he said in a deep voice:


    "If Mr. Ye really bothers and doesn''t cooperate with law enforcement, I''m sorry. We can only take compulsory measures and even shoot."


    "If it really causes irreparable consequences, white dragon Hou, please understand."


    Wow.


    All the police and soldiers are ready to shoot at any time.


    Meng Qingyin is nervous.


    She contacted the Meng family, but Meng canglan told her that she could not intervene. No one dared to get involved in the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Elder sister, what should I do?" Meng Qingyin was almost crying.


    "Nothing."


    Tang Ying hugged Meng Qingyin and comforted her. She was surprised and puzzled to see that ye fan was light from beginning to end.


    At the same time.


    Tang Ying saw self-confidence from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    It''s an invincible confidence.


    Just like.


    Nothing in the world can stop him.


    He can solve everything.


    Tang Ying shook her mind.


    At this time, Ye Fan looked up, looked somewhere and shouted, "since the old cabinet is here, show up. Why hide? It''s beneath your dignity."


    "What?"


    Gaoyi, Leng Qisheng, etc.


    Woo woo.


    I saw an old man walking in the jungle. He had a pair of sword eyebrows and a knife cut face.


    He is tall and strong, and the wind blows when walking.


    It can be expected that he must be very handsome when he was young. He is the fourth of the four old people in the Dragon Pavilion.


    "See the four garrisons."


    "Yes."


    The fourth old man nodded slightly.


    The identity of Ye Fan is not clear to others, and the Dragon Pavilion is not clear yet.


    Of course, Gao Yi will not be the only one to arrest Ye Fan. This is the world-class giant of the Lord of Tianzun hall. Gao Yi is still too far away.


    Old SiGe came for a while to observe Ye Fan''s reaction.


    If ye fan doesn''t get angry and follows high righteousness, it''s OK; In addition to changes, he will appear to hold the market.


    "Ye Fan."


    The four Pavilion old man looked serious and said, "you want to see the Dragon Pavilion old man. Now I''m here. Go ahead."


    "I want to ask the old cabinet to give me justice."


    "Oh?"


    "Leng qianxuan killed me, my wife Meng Qingyin. It''s reasonable for me to kill Leng qianxuan and change one life for another."


    "You fart!" Leng Qisheng roared, "isn''t Meng Qingyin alive? My son just hurt her and didn''t kill her."


    Ye Fan sneered, "that''s because I found a strange medicine and saved the soft voice; you can''t save lengqianxuan. Who''s to blame?"


    "I''m willing to testify."


    Suddenly, Meng canglan appeared.


    He strode forward and said solemnly, "I thought Ye Fan testified. At that time, Leng qianxuan could indeed say that he killed Meng Qingyin. If it hadn''t been for the extreme zero degree ice coffin sealed by the Tiangong company, Ye Fan found a strange medicine in his life, and Qingyin was already dead."


    The old man in the fourth cabinet frowned and sighed, "but Meng Qingyin is alive after all. Lengqianxuan is dead."


    Leng Qisheng was overjoyed.


    The Dragon Pavilion stood on his side, steady.


    "Ye Fan, the process is not important. The important thing is the result. Meng Qingyin lives well. My son is dead. You are the murderer. You have to pay for your life!"


    "Please ask the elder and the Dragon Pavilion to decide for me."


    Leng Qisheng got down on one knee.


    "Please ask the old man and the Dragon Pavilion to decide for the cold family!"


    Those in power in the cold family knelt down one after another.


    Ning Wei and Ning Yan''s father and son looked at each other and shouted, "elder Ge, Ye Fan picked up the festival between my Ning family and Ye Fan first. Because ye fan has caused a heavy blow to my Ning family, I ask elder Ge and Longge to punish Ye Fan!"


    In the live studio, comments were blasted.


    "Ye Fan is finished!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ge obviously stands on the side of the cold family, representing the Dragon Pavilion, which represents the will of the king and the summer. Ye Fan can''t compete."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a generation of young owls died so young. It''s sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the upper class in the capital, but also the martial arts and Taoism circles are paying attention to it.


    Wu Temple.


    King Wu said, "master, is Ye Fan really hopeless to return to heaven? It''s just a cold qianxuan. Why does the Dragon Pavilion do this? Ye Fan''s hundreds of thousands of War Department is not comparable to a cold qianxuan."


    Wu Shentong was also very confused and meditated.


    Li Shenzong, Sha Shenzong, Baji Zong, Taiyi Zong


    All major departments are paying attention, some regret and some gloat.


    Everyone felt the end was set.


    As a party, Ye Fan was very calm and laughed instead.


    "Ye Fan, what are you laughing at? Could it be that you dare to show your authority again?" Leng Qisheng snapped.


    The fourth cabinet is also vigilant.


    Although he is the second peak of Huajing, Ye Fan should not be underestimated.


    "Leng Qisheng, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "What?"


    "One life equals one life. Can lengqianxuan''s life be compared with that of Ye Fan? It''s ridiculous to want to avenge your son."


    The fourth attic was calm and shouted, "Ye Fan, don''t be too Jiao crazy. Your life is life. Isn''t it cold and mysterious?"


    "The four cabinet old man said well, one-on-one, very reasonable. I don''t know if 50000 lives can be worth lengqianxuan''s life?"


    "Nonsense, lengqianxuan is not an immortal. How can his life be worth 50000 lives."


    Suddenly, the four garrisons woke up.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean? If you want to arrest you, you will massacre 50000 people! You are so crazy, you simply..."


    "The fourth cabinet always thinks too much."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I ride the army with golden fire for 50000 lives, and buy a cold qianxuan life. Is that enough?"


    "What?"


    The boss of the fourth pavilion was surprised.


    Everyone''s hair exploded and fear surged into their hearts.


    Even those watching the live broadcast were frightened to see Ye Fan''s words; Including the strong men of the sect of martial arts.


    Ye Fan, it''s crazy to use the Xia ace army as a threat! It''s really bold!!


    "Ye Fan, you bastard..."


    The fourth attic didn''t finish scolding. The phone rang. It was the second attic who called.


    Click, connect.


    The fourth cabinet old man shouted:


    "The second, you and the third come here at once. Ye Fan is crazy. He even uses gold fire as a threat!"


    "Too presumptuous!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    At the other end of the phone, the second cabinet was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? The golden fire riding army has been out of trouble. Old Wang has just heard that it was mediated by Min Dong, the chief manager of Tianzun hall. There are a lot of 50000 fire riding armies, and there is no loss. It is really a great happy event."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Let''s go. Is lengqianxuan''s life more precious than 50000 fire cavalry troops? Ye Fan has done us a great favor and can be regarded as... Making up for our mistakes. Retreat, retreat quickly and don''t break up with Ye Fan. The boy is clever and can''t pull him at all."


    After hanging up the phone, the fourth old cabinet took a deep breath and said solemnly and with a trace of gratitude, "Ye Fan, I really have you."


    "It''s nothing to mention. Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, turned and floated away, natural and unrestrained.


    £¿£¿£¿


    The people in the live studio had a question mark on their face.


    What happened next made them lose their chin¡ª¡ª


    "Four Pavilion old four Pavilion old, what''s the matter, Ye Fan..."


    "Pa!"


    The fourth attic old man raised his hand with a big mouth and beat Leng Qisheng for several rounds.


    "You were a toad in your last life. You''re the most bouncing. Let''s stop it. You two be honest."


    "Gaoyi, withdraw!"


    When the fourth cabinet old man left, Gao Yi warned Leng Qisheng and Ning Wei not to make trouble, and then led the team to leave in a hurry.


    An arrest operation, no one expected it to end like this.


    On the empty grassland, only the petrified cold family and the ugly Ning weiningyan father and son are left.


    Special size!


    I thought I could punish Ye Fan this time and participate in it; Now, Ye Fan didn''t move a hair.


    Ningwei father and son want to cry without tears.


    Leng Qisheng, fuck my ancestors!

 Chapter 439

    Many dignitaries are curious about what the fourth cabinet old man said on the phone, which makes Ye Fan so confident and get rid of sanctions.


    Later, people familiar with the matter disclosed that the golden fire riding army, one of the twelve King brand armies on the verge of extinction in the wild mainland, was saved by people under Ye Fan.


    The news is shocking enough.


    The dignitaries were convinced.


    And the golden fire riding army must be what a cold qianxuan is, even if it kills cold Qisheng!


    That''s a trump card army. Each one is built by the country with countless resources.


    With 50000 troops, the combat power has exceeded 100000.


    That''s the most important thing in the country of Daxia. How can there be loss.


    Ye Fan, well done!


    Dignitaries began to admire Ye Fan''s trembling voice. At the same time, Ye Fan also gained a lot of rich second-generation fans.


    Huangfu family, elder''s pavilion.


    Many elders gathered together. Huangfu dazzled in the center and accepted criticism.


    Presiding over the meeting was the elder of Huangfu family, an old monster who half stepped into the third level of the realm.


    In Huangfu''s family, in addition to the owner, that is, the painting Saint Huangfu Qi, the eldest elder has the highest status.


    "Dazzle color, do you hear clearly?"


    "The Dragon Pavilion has given a warning. The Dragon Pavilion already knows about your illegitimate son with Leng Qisheng. If you continue to be stubborn, you will bear the consequences."


    Huangfu Xuancai was angry in his heart, but said, "I see."


    "I don''t think you''re listening at all." the elder Leng hum took out a letter and said, "this is the letter from the master of the house to you."


    "Big brother''s letter!"


    Huangfu''s dazzling eyes lit up.


    Huang Puqi, the painting saint, is her brother, which is one of the reasons why she has a high status in the Huangfu family.


    "Look."


    The elder threw the letter to Huangfu.


    Open it.


    Suddenly, a sharp breath washed out. Huangfu Xuancai felt great pressure and his breath was short.


    This is a painting and calligraphy.


    Vaguely, it can be considered that there is a "stop" in the painting.


    The elder said, "it seems that the owner also wants you not to fight with Ye Fan."


    Huangfu was discontented with his dazzling colors, but Huangfu Qi had absolute authority. No one in the Huangfu family dared to disobey the owner''s wishes.


    "OK, I know. I won''t take the initiative to provoke Ye Fan again, but if ye fan provokes me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Thank God you don''t make trouble."


    The elder said angrily that he watched Huangfu Xuancai grow up and treated Huangfu Xuancai as his daughter.


    "Break up the meeting."


    The elders gradually dispersed.


    Huangfu dazzled and returned to his villa. He was thoughtful and shouted after a while: "come and inform Murong Xi to come to me."


    quarter.


    Murongxi arrived and said with a smile, "aunt Xuancai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re beautiful again. I don''t know what''s wrong with suddenly looking for me?"


    Huangfu dazzled and said, "I got some news. You held a hero''s meeting and called a group of demons to kill the sea beast bully, which was stirred up by Ye Fan."


    "Yes, Ye Fan''s son of a bitch humiliated me and despised my Murong family. I will make him pay the price."


    "Do you have a plan?" Huangfu asked with a dazzling smile.


    Murongxi was also a smart man. He asked meaningfully, "aunt is so concerned. Is there a festival between you and ye fan?"


    "Ye Fan is in the limelight now. I''ll pay a little attention. Why, I don''t want to say. Are you worried that I can''t report?"


    "That''s not true." murongxi said thoughtfully, "Ye Fan himself is very powerful, and there are a large number of people under his command. This time, he rescued the golden fire riding army, and the Dragon Pavilion is taking care of him. It''s not easy to deal with Ye Fan."


    "But..."


    Huangfu was interested in dazzle color and looked forward to Murong Xi.


    "Right away, our Murong family will come back with a group of people who can drive us to deal with Ye Fan."


    "Who?"


    "Of course, I''m separated from a branch of the family. My aunt should know something about it. It''s my father''s brother, the second master of Murong in those years."


    "It''s him!"


    Huangfu dazzled and his heart moved.


    The younger brother of the love saint, Murong second master, was once a very talented person in the capital. But later, for some reason, Murong second master separated from the Murong ancient family with his pulse. He didn''t know where he went, and there was no news from then on.


    Murongxi said, "a young lady of our family stole the ancient treasure of our family, the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, which was a terrible crime."


    "Someone took part in the second master''s line and was severely punished. There were some things that happened. I don''t know. I heard that the second master and my father also had a big fight, and the family elders took part in the war. Finally, the second master left with his own line."


    "It''s said that the second master went to the wild continent and took root there. They learned the body refining methods of indigenous tribes, and really refined the Mingtang hall. A master of Henglian was born."


    "A few days later, one of the several people in the capital is the son of the second master, named Murong Huang. I heard that it will soon be inferior to the realm of master Henglian."


    Huangfu dazzled and exclaimed, "master Henglian, who claims to be invincible in the flesh, can resist the master''s vigorous Qi with the flesh."


    "With the return of the second master, the strength of your Murong ancient clan has soared. Do you know this?"


    Murongxi said, "you should know, but these are not important. In short, in a few days, let Ye Fan taste the power of master Henglian. Even if he can''t kill him, let him suffer and rub his spirit."


    Huangfu said with a smile, "then I''ll wait to see a good play. I hope your virtuous nephew can achieve what he wants."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzun mansion.


    According to Ye Fan''s instructions, Xing Tian called a group of high-end talents to build a huge incubator.


    This is used to hatch bullies and lay eggs.


    The environmental conditions for the hatching of this little egg are very harsh, and the construction of the incubator is not two days a day.


    Ye Fan is still understanding the sun fist.


    Ye Fan likes this fist very much. I hope I can get started as soon as possible.


    on the third day.


    Thanks to the efforts of hundreds of workers and dozens of high-end elite talents, the incubator has finally taken shape.


    "It cost nearly one billion yuan. Although our tianzundian family has a great cause, it''s not the way."


    "When the incubator is completed, it needs to be maintained every day, and the cost is not small."


    "Bully''s eggs are not 100% hatched successfully, and there is only a 70% chance; once they all become dead eggs, it''s really a blood loss!"


    Xing Tian calculated the account, and the meat hurt very much.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "money is earned to spend. Why else save it? You''re not an immortal. You can live for thousands of years. Life is only a hundred years. You can spend whatever you want. This is great leisure and freedom!"


    "Well, well, anyway, you''re the shopkeeper and don''t care about anything." Xing Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Bully will not release his eggs after hatching? I think it can be used as the guardian beast of our heavenly temple."


    "That''s for sure. I''m not a philanthropist. I hatch eggs for free. I''m sick." Ye Fan said unhappily.


    At this time, dragon came from outside.


    "Boss."


    He patted the long box in his arms and said with a smile, "the sword made by wanbaozhai is here."


    "So fast?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Xing Tian smiled and said, "our Tianzun hall is the supreme VIP customer of wanbaozhai. All needs are our priority."


    Wanbaozhai is a special tool maker. It stands aloof from the world and does business with a dull head.


    The Third World War Department under the command of Tianzun hall, the armor and weapons of 300000 brothers, as well as the warships of the War Department of Yama, and some fighters of the War Department of Tianzun are all made by wanbaozhai.


    Every year, more than three trillion instruments are traded between Tianzun hall and wanbaozhai.


    Tianzun hall is the biggest cash cow in wanbaozhai.


    Besides, Ye Fan ordered it himself. How can Wan Baozhai not pay attention to it.


    Zhai Zhulian and 49 casting masters worked overnight to create with the best materials


    "Words!"


    When the box opened and closed, a cold light washed out. The sharp skin was painful, the sword light was frightening, and the scalp was numb.


    This is the sword power.


    People have momentum.


    A peerless sword also has its own sword potential, which can not be found.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help admiring.


    This sword is so exquisite. Its light blue and white body is ethereal and elegant. Nineteen plum blossoms are carved on the handle.


    In the sun, it seems to live.


    Plum blossoms "bloom" differently from different angles.


    This casting technique is amazing!


    "Does this sword have a name?"


    "Jue Ying."

 Chapter 440

    "Jue Ying, good name!"


    Ye Fan is very satisfied.


    Xing Tian added: "in fact, Wan Baozhai knows that your sister is a white dragon Marquis, and she also uses a sword. She wants to build two peerless swords, one for jueying and the other for Hanguang."


    "Hanguang jueying, wonderful!" Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "Hanguang sword?"


    "Lord wanbaozhai didn''t expect that it took too much precious materials to cast the jueying shadow, and the light content was not enough, so he had to postpone some days to collect the precious materials. It should be completed in a month."


    "Thank the vegetarian for me."


    Ye Fan came to the back garden with "Jue Ying".


    At this point.


    Meng Qingyin is dancing with a wooden sword.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the last shadow stabbed.


    Meng Qingyin felt the sharp breath and was slightly surprised, but it was only a moment, and then he scrambled to top up.


    The body moves sideways while avoiding, and the vigorous Qi bursts out at the same time.


    Left hand Dongtian finger.


    His right hand stabbed with a wooden sword.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped.


    Unfortunately, there are only a few sword Qi. When Tang Ying doesn''t show it at all, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, fills the world and obscures his sight.


    "Half a hanging child flies outside the sky."


    Ye Fan laughed, "but it''s already an entry-level, very good."


    "Where is good? It''s just a monster." Tang Ying came and said with admiration: "flying fairy outside the sky is one of my unique skills. At the beginning of three months, I was called a genius by my adoptive father, but it''s only a few days."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly.


    Meng Qingyin swallowed the perfect Peiyuan pill and was reborn. His dancing talent was amazing.


    Although the "Dongtian finger" just now is not powerful, it has a model and a kind. It''s amazing.


    Meng Qingyin is a little embarrassed, but she is very excited and proud in her heart. She hopes to become stronger so that she can help Ye Fan.


    "Brother fan, this sword is so beautiful."


    Tang Ying also had bright eyes and said with admiration, "this sword has a sword potential. It''s powerful. Any sword with a sword potential can be called a peerless sword."


    Whine.


    A cold light flashed over and Tang Ying pulled out her sword.


    Three feet green front.


    It exudes a trace of simplicity.


    Ye Fan said, "sister, although your sword has no sword potential, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes. It''s an antique."


    Tang Ying nodded and explained, "I followed my adoptive father to explore and found it in an ancient relic. This is an ancient bronze sword, but it is extremely tough. I don''t know how the ancients forged it."


    Dangdang.


    Tang Ying''s fingers flicked on the bronze sword several times, sending out a crisp trembling sound, which went straight into the hearts of the people.


    "How did you get this sword?"


    "I paid a lot of money for someone to forge it. It''s called jueying. It''s given to Qingyin as a sword."


    Ye Fan said.


    Meng Qingyin was very happy. "Brother fan, is this for me? Thank you."


    Tang Ying said slightly jealous, "I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my sister."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, I also made a peerless sword for you, but it hasn''t arrived yet. It''s almost in a month. It''s called Hanguang."


    "Hanguang jueying is good. It sounds beautiful."


    Tang Ying took over the shadow and suddenly rose up: "light tone, let me use it. Xiao Fan, come on, let''s compare."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Meng Qingyin pushed away quickly.


    Suddenly.


    A sharp edge rose into the sky. Tang Ying, who was gentle just now, had earth shaking changes in her breath.


    At the moment, she was a magic sword out of her body. The breath was too fierce, as if she wanted to cut through the sky.


    Ye Fan is unwilling to show weakness.


    Powerful momentum swept out.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky."


    As soon as Tang Ying came up, she showed her unique skills.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The sword Qi suddenly appeared all over the sky, drowning Ye Fan; The sword Qi is shining brightly and turns into a cage, so that ye fan can''t see anything in the vast white world.


    "Chih!"


    The next second, the shadow came from behind and pierced Ye Fan in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Ying was startled.


    But then she knew she didn''t hit, because ye fan gradually dissipated. This is a residual shadow, not the body.


    "Fan Tianyin."


    Ye Fan''s voice came from the air.


    Poop poop.


    The golden seal appeared and scattered all the sword Qi suppression.


    Between heaven and earth.


    Only that big seal rises and falls.


    "Town!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    The sky is humming and falling from the sky.


    Tang Ying felt great pressure. At this moment, her eyes bloomed and all her breath converged.


    "Cut the sky and pull the sword!"


    "Chucha!"


    A white awn shocked the world and instantly cut off fan Tianyin.


    Ye Fan was shocked and flew out.


    "Hoo."


    All the breath dissipates and everything returns to peace.


    Tang Ying''s face was pale and said with a bitter smile, "I''m still a lot worse. Cutting the sky and pulling the sword only killed your fan Tianyin."


    Ye Fan said, "elder sister, the sword cutting and pulling is powerful. You have just learned it, and your injury has not recovered. When you are in your heyday, the understanding of this sword is profound. The second most important thing is not your opponent."


    Tang Ying stroked Jue Ying and said, "the sword potential has a certain increasing effect. It''s really a good thing for sword repair."


    Meng Qingyin came up and said generously, "sister, if you like it, I''ll give you Jue Ying. I''ve just learned sword. It''s too wasteful to use Jue Ying."


    "No, what Xiao Fan gave you is yours. Besides, the bronze sword has been with me for so many years. Even if Han lightsaber comes in the future, I won''t give up the bronze sword."


    Ye Fan saw Tang Ying''s feelings for the bronze sword.


    He went to find Xing Tian and asked him to contact Lord wanbaozhai to come over.


    That afternoon.


    A fighter plane came to Tianzun mansion.


    "Master Ye."


    Xing Tian told him not to call Ye Fan "heaven", and it is reasonable for wanbaozhai master to change his name to "Ye Shi".


    After all, a lot of people in the world get his favor.


    When the Lord of wanbaozhai was in crisis, Ye Fan also helped him and instructed his martial arts to make him enter the master''s realm more smoothly.


    Can be used as a mentor.


    "Lao Wan, let you come, please."


    "What''s this? Anyway, I have nothing to do. Come and play." Wanbao is a slightly fat man, full of good things. Even a ring is an elaborate weapon.


    The clothes are bulletproof armor.


    However, Wan Baozhai''s means are too clever. He makes bulletproof vests just like ordinary clothes. They are soft and delicate. He can''t see that they are bulletproof vests at all.


    Even in Daxia and beautiful countries, there is no such advanced technology.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Fan takes Wanbao to the back garden.


    "Sister, let me introduce you. This is a friend of mine. He cast the Jue Ying. It''s a master caster!"


    "White dragon Marquis, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Wan Bao hugged his fist and said with a smile, "just call me Lao Wan. I heard brother ye say that you have a bronze sword, but you don''t have a cohesive sword potential. Can you show me?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Ying handed the bronze sword to Wanbao.


    While Wanbao was pondering, Ye Fan said, "sister, I think you have feelings with the bronze sword, so let Wanbao come and see if you can help the bronze sword shape the sword potential."


    Tang Ying smiled but said nothing.


    However, my heart is full of warmth.


    Unless someone was present, she wanted to kiss Ye Fan.


    For a long time, Wanbao praised and said, "this bronze sword is not simple. It''s incredible that the ancients could make such a sword."


    "Can you condense the sword potential?"


    "I can''t say I can, but I want to have a try. The preliminary idea is that I want to integrate the precious material containing lightsaber into the bronze sword and cast it through my unique refining method!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "isn''t this equivalent to recasting? It''s not the previous bronze sword."


    Wan Bao said with a wry smile, "brother ye, the time point to condense the sword potential is when the sword is formed; if you want to condense the sword potential for the bronze sword, you must go back to the furnace and rebuild it."


    "However, don''t worry. In fact, adding some precious materials will not destroy the shape and charm of the bronze sword. I will preserve the original appearance of the bronze sword to the greatest extent."


    Ye Fan looked at Tang Ying and asked, "sister, what do you think?"


    Tang Ying hesitated.


    Wanbao advised, "Lord, I think you can let me try. Just because you have feelings with the bronze sword, you should let it change. I think if the bronze sword has spirit, you also want to change."


    This sentence moved Tang Ying.


    She cultivates martial arts, improves and changes step by step; Why not bronze sword.


    "Master Wan, please."


    "Good!"


    Wanbao laughed excitedly.


    "Lord, I''ll take the bronze sword away. You''ll be surprised in a month!"


    For Wanbao, how glorious and gratifying it is to be able to forge a peerless sword.


    Ye Fan knows that Wanbao is the whole wanbaozhai and will go all out.


    "Lao Xing, I will take some of the forces who covet wanbaozhai and make an example."


    "I see."

 Chapter 441

    Wanbaozhai has numerous treasures and advanced casting technology, which are naturally watched by countless forces and even some countries.


    Crack down on several and relieve the pressure of wanbaozhai. This is Ye Fan''s reward to Wanbao.


    Xing Tian contacted the headquarters min Dong.


    Not long.


    Bai Zhan led the War Department of the heavenly king to leave the wild continent and kill an island group in the ocean.


    There are three or five hundred islands here.


    Dotted with stars, it is a beautiful picture on the ocean. A huge island in the center is the headquarters of wanbaozhai.


    "What''s going on!"


    As soon as Wan Bao returned to the headquarters, he found that there were tens of thousands of fighters in the distant sky, which made his scalp numb.


    Is it a national war ministry that attacked wanbaozhai!


    "Come on, start level-1 defense and level-1 combat readiness! The guards of each island immediately enter the combat state, come on!"


    "Also, contact Tianzun hall and ask for support."


    Wanbao picked up the phone in panic.


    At this time, an elder shouted, "Lord Zhai, wait first. The flags of those fighters seem to be the king''s War Department of the Tianzun hall."


    "Heavenly King War Department?"


    Wanbao is in doubt.


    meanwhile.


    Between hundreds of islands and in some canyons, there are teams of major forces and some countries.


    They also saw a magnificent and terrible scene.


    "Tianzun hall?"


    "Heavenly King War Department!"


    "What''s the matter? Is the Tianzun hall going to attack wanbaozhai, so suddenly?"


    "Hahaha, good fight, good fight! So we can fish in troubled waters..."


    "Boom!"


    A shell fell, and before the man finished, it exploded directly with his warship.


    Boom, boom.


    Countless shells were thrown down.


    How advanced the fighters of the heavenly king War Department are. They are all precision strikes and do not destroy the island at all.


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams soared into the sky.


    These teams collapsed in an instant, had no strength to resist, and did not dare to resist.


    "The heavenly king War Department is here to help wanbaozhai. Run, my mother!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "Tens of thousands of fighters, my God, even in the summer, the beautiful country rarely sends out tens of thousands of fighters. What price did Wan Baozhai pay to make the Tianzun hall so powerful!"


    "Run!"


    The major teams fled in a hurry.


    High in the air, on a super large stealth fighter, Bai cut looked at the radar screen and watched those teams flee.


    "Just fight a few more. Try to blow up the warship and don''t kill people directly." Bai cut off.


    Those people just acted according to orders, and there was no deep hatred with the Tianzun temple. There was no need to kill them directly.


    Destruction of warships depends on themselves whether they live or die.


    ten minutes later.


    Bai cut gave an order, and the fighters roared away. It seemed that they had never been here.


    "Refreshing!"


    Wanbao laughed and his blood was boiling.


    "The War Department of the heavenly king is playing well. This time, we''ll see what forces and countries dare to covet us."


    Wanbao knows that this is the reward given by Ye Fan.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, turned and said without doubt:


    "Elders, let''s go to the secret room quickly and try our best to forge the bronze sword. We must unite the sword potential and live up to the expectations of the Heavenly Master."


    "Yes!"


    A brief air raid swept the world and caused quite a stir.


    Tang Ying didn''t know that in Tianzun''s house, because her sword led to a great storm all over the world.


    "Sun fist!"


    On the vast grassland, Ye Fan waved his fist.


    With each punch, it shines brightly and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "It''s also Xiaocheng."


    Ye Fan is very satisfied.


    Now the sun fist can be used to fight the enemy; Unfortunately, there is still something missing.


    "Speed, you must speed up. At the moment when you hit the sun fist, the light obscures your sight, kill in front of or behind the enemy and hit a fatal blow."


    "Body method!"


    Luo Chen''s martial arts are all domineering, but his body skills are not.


    "By the way, taiyizong''s unique skill is body method and martial arts. Feng Han has used it."


    Ye Fan paid attention.


    But this is not in a hurry, because ye fan still has some things to do. He must go to the beast control gate to get the last sheepskin roll.


    "What secret is hidden in the sheepskin roll? Even Huangfu wants to rob it."


    "I have to get the sheepskin roll of the beast control gate as soon as possible. When the three sheepskins are rolled together, I can dig the secret."


    Ye Fan made a decision in his heart.


    But suddenly, with a cry of grief and anger, Ye Fan looked up and found that xiaocang was flying and shaky.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan made a vigorous Qi and held xiaocang down slowly.


    "How did you get hurt? Who did it?"


    Xiao Cang wails.


    Ye fan can''t understand, but he guesses that xiaocang''s absence from Tianzun house must be to eat and drink at yubeast gate.


    However, it is impossible for the beast control door to beat xiaocang. Uhada''s brain is almost empty unless there is a wind.


    "Attacked on the road?"


    Xiao Cang shook his head.


    "At the beast gate?"


    Xiao Cang nodded.


    Ye Fan''s face changed: "no, something''s wrong with the beast control gate."


    "Longteng."


    Ye Fan shouted, "stand by, I''m going to yubeast gate. Stay and guard Tianzun house. At the same time, contact Lao Xing and let him come to Tianzun house in case of accidents."


    "Yes."


    Three minutes later, Ye Fan flew the fighter plane into the air.


    meanwhile.


    Controlling the beast gate, blood flows into a river.


    The disciples of the sect were killed and injured, and the wild animals kept by them were killed countless times. Some heterogeneous fierce animals were hardly spared.


    Zongmen hall.


    A white crane was nailed to death on the wall.


    There are only two white cranes in the beast control gate. Ye Fan took one, but this one died.


    The other side.


    The fierce fire, the crazy lion was blown up and his flesh was broken.


    As one of the guardians of the beast gate, he was also killed and died miserably.


    Next to the fierce lion, there was another man. It was Wu Min, the young sect leader, who had lost his vitality.


    Such pictures are everywhere.


    The whole beast control gate is dead.


    "Buzz."


    The fighter roared in and landed slowly.


    Ye Fan looked at the scarred beast control gate and the scene of blood flowing into a river. His face was very heavy.


    When he came to the hall and saw Wu Min''s body, Ye Fan''s heart jumped.


    He ran over and talked.


    It''s hopeless!


    "Who, who lost the beast gate!" Ye Fan''s voice became low, and ye fan still liked the beast gate.


    But now, I''ve been poisoned.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan heard something coming from the hall. He "Shua" rushed in, opened several bodies and found a dying woman.


    "Yama three hands."


    Ye Fan immediately performed the magic of medicine.


    "Jiulong divine needle!"


    "Push the Dragon hand!"


    "Hell means!"


    "Taiyi acupuncture!"


    The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes


    "Who are you? What happened to the beast gate? Who made it?"


    "You, you, you..." the woman''s eyes were full of resentment, which made Ye Fan confused.


    Just then.


    There was a roar outside, and then a group of strong men came.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Wu Shentong, Li Mo and others exclaimed.


    Later, Wu Shentong''s face became gloomy and shouted, "Ye Fan, let go of the little princess Wuling."


    "Lord Wu..."


    "I''m sorry. Now you''re the suspect of mieyu beast gate. Please don''t say anything."


    Wu Shentong''s face was very cold.


    Ye Fan frowned. He thought he might fall into a designed trap, but he didn''t understand who designed it?


    Wu Shentong?


    It doesn''t make sense. It''s him.


    Ye Fan put down the black spirit and grabbed it with a big hand.


    Wu Ling''s eyes were full of blood and roared: "Lord Wu Sheng, please make the decision for my beast control gate... Ye Fan, he, he was crazy, killed my father and my brother, and destroyed the whole beast control gate, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Boom!


    A rage swept away, and all the masters were angry.


    Some of these masters come from the sect gate, but most of them are scattered. In response to the call of the Dragon Pavilion, they have formed the law enforcement Hall of the martial arts and Taoism circle to supervise the major gates for decades.


    "Wu Ling, are you sure?"


    "OK."


    Wu Ling trembled, his eyes were about to crack, and his throat roared hoarsely: "I will never forget that face! It''s him, it''s the devil! I want him to pay for his blood. Please master Wu Sheng and predecessors, make the decision for me!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "little princess, I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. I have a good relationship with Yu beast gate. Your father also gave me a sky white crane. How can I destroy Yu beast gate? It''s completely a fantasy!"


    "You asked for a parchment that my father kept!"


    Wu Ling roared.


    Ye Fan was surprised: sheepskin roll? The sheepskin roll in uhada''s hand was robbed?


    Who is it?


    Ye Fan''s shocked appearance made the law enforcement elders believe it for a few points.


    An elder shouted, "Ye Fan, we are the elders of the law enforcement hall, and the Lord of the martial hall is the deputy hall Lord. Please hold your hands and go to the law enforcement hall with us for trial."


    Another elder said, "if you are not strong, you can kill whoever you want. The martial arts world also has the rules of the martial arts world. You can''t mess around."


    "The Hehuan sect is full of evil. It''s a cancer. If you destroy it, it will be destroyed. No one says anything. But the beast control gate is different! You are a terrible criminal who destroys living creatures. Let''s go to the beast control gate to accept sanctions!"


    Ye Fan was angry and sneered: "as the elder of the law enforcement hall, are you so arbitrary? I''m the murderer only by Wu Ling''s words?"


    Elders choked.


    Wu Shen channel: "Ye Fan, I will tell the hall leader about this and report it to the Dragon Pavilion. I will certainly find out the truth and will not wrong you. But now, you must go to the law enforcement hall. This is the rule."


    "I hope you don''t make mistakes!"


    This last sentence, Wu Shentong said very seriously.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A fierce breath filled the air.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold.


    Wu Shentong is unfathomable. In addition, there are the main demons of Li Shenzong and more than a dozen great masters. Even if he can escape, he will be injured.


    The real murderer who killed the beast control gate may be watching in the dark. Once he gets hurt and runs away, those real murderers will be in a more dangerous situation.


    "I have sufficient alibi. The murderer is not me. I''m upright. What about going to the law enforcement hall."


    Ye Fan hummed coldly and was not afraid.


    "However, I want to know that the Lord of the martial arts hall is a martial saint, but he is only the Deputy Lord of the law enforcement hall. Who is the Lord?"


    "Love saint, Murong forgets love."

 Chapter 442

    "Love saint! Murong forgets love!"


    Ye Fan suddenly became bright and enlightened.


    It turned out to be Murong ancient people.


    I didn''t expect to do it so soon... No, how do muronggu people know that the sheepskin is rolled in the hands of uhada, the beast controlling gate?


    Design him to control the beast gate. This is very simple. As long as you hurt xiaocang and let xiaocang go back to the Tianzun house, you will certainly trace it and then come to the beast gate.


    But Wuling identified himself as the murderer?


    Murong ancient clan destroyed the beast control gate, and Wuling could not help Murong ancient clan frame himself. It can only show that what Wuling saw at that time was really "Ye Fan".


    "Cosmetic surgery?"


    Ye Fan has a martial art in mind.


    As like as two peas, he has heard that this martial art is very wonderful and easy to handle, though it will not be exactly the same.


    Wuling must have been hoodwinked.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go."


    Wu Shentong opens his mouth.


    "I hope the hall Lord will return my innocence." Ye Fan''s face was solemn, then looked at Wu Ling and said seriously, "I''m also very sad that the beast gate was destroyed, but the murderer is not me. The little princess''s hatred was used by the wrong person."


    With that, Ye Fan got on the fighter plane.


    This is the fighter of the law enforcement hall.


    Law enforcement hall headquarters, in the central Tiandu.


    It was a dark hall. It was made of heavy metal. Even if it was bombarded by vigorous Qi, you can''t think of throwing it out of the pit.


    The whole hall was surrounded by armed soldiers.


    Extremely strict.


    Ye Fan is sure that the law enforcement hall is equipped with a lot of high-tech weapons. Even the third great master of Huajing can''t break out.


    "Bang Dang."


    Wu Shentong opened a secret room and said, "Ye Fan, this secret room has a good environment. You can stay here for the time being."


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "when will there be results?"


    "The destruction of the beast gate is a big event. I''ve got news from the Dragon Pavilion. Now I''ll go to the Dragon Pavilion to discuss with the old cabinet."


    "I have a festival with Murong Xi, the eldest son of Murong ancient clan. It is likely that Murong ancient clan designed me. Please pay attention to this."


    Wushen channel: "I understand. I''ll find out from the investigation. You don''t have to worry too much. Although the lover is the hall leader, he won''t harm you for no reason."


    "Is the temple Lord so sure?"


    Ye Fan smiled faintly.


    Wushen channel: "the law enforcement hall in the martial arts world, why not me, but the love saint, you should be able to figure it out with your intelligence."


    "Murong forgets love, which is an interesting name. Forgetting love, selfless?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s right. If I were a hall leader, I would probably be partial, which is inevitable; but as a saint of love, I cut off all emotions and six desires and treat them equally. Being a hall leader will not be biased towards yes and selfless."


    "I didn''t expect that the love saint was forgetting his feelings. I thought he was an amorous and romantic man." Ye Fan said with great interest


    Wu Shentong smiled and said, "so you don''t have to worry about anything. There will be justice."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan sits alone in the secret room.


    His mind turned sharply and deduced all the consequences. Finally, he felt that this was not done by Murong ancient people.


    Because it''s too bad.


    He has plenty of alibi!


    "It''s not Murong ancient clan. Who can it be? Who has such great power to quietly destroy the beast gate?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand it.


    Simply, he stopped thinking and let it go.


    "Sun fist."


    Ye Fan began to practice sun boxing again. There was a roar in the secret room, and even the whole black hall trembled occasionally.


    This frightened the elders of the law enforcement hall.


    "Ye Fan, this guy doesn''t want to fight."


    "What a arrogant boy!"


    "Immediately arrange a group of soldiers to guard outside the secret room. Once Ye Fan breaks the secret room and comes out, shoot immediately."


    "The majesty of the law enforcement hall must not be blasphemed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Dragon Pavilion.


    Three old cabinet members are in a mess.


    It''s not a small thing that the beast gate was suddenly destroyed, which had a great impact on the martial arts world and even caused instability in the summer.


    "It won''t be ye fan." Gao Yi has sent all the surveillance videos to prove Ye Fan''s absence. "


    "Then let Ye Fan out. The boy is not willing to be wronged. He goes crazy in a rage, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Elder Ge, please listen to me." Wu Shentong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Ye Fan can''t let go for the time being."


    "Why?"


    The three cabinet elders looked at Wu Shentong.


    "The destruction of the beast gate has been spread. All the major gates in the martial arts world and San Xiu all think ye fan is the murderer."


    "Whether ye fan is right or not, I can''t tell now. Even if the evidence provided by director Gao Yi is revealed, the martial arts world will think it is a forgery, and the Dragon Pavilion favors Ye Fan."


    "In this case, once Ye Fan is released, even if it is directly fried in the martial arts world, there will be big trouble."


    "Because this shows that ye fan can destroy any sect door if he wants to. Anyway, there is a Dragon Pavilion and an old cabinet shelter, and no one can punish him."


    "Without a sense of security, there will be riots."


    "So ye fan can''t let go. For the time being, he can only carry the black pot. Only by catching the real murderer can ye fan be released."


    Wu Shentong''s explanation is very reasonable.


    The three Pavilion elders looked at each other and sighed, "but now there is no clue. The world is big. Who knows when to catch the real murderer."


    "Ye Fan is arrogant. He can stay for a few days, a few months or even a year and a half. He can''t stay. At that time, he may cause some big trouble."


    This is indeed a difficult problem.


    For a long time, Wushen channel: "it''s better to send Ye Fan out of the summer secretly. The farther away, the better. This should be able to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    The three cabinet elders looked at each other and nodded: "now, there is only this compromise."


    "Report."


    The leader of the Dragon Pavilion''s Pro Wei came and said, "old Ge, white dragon Marquis came to see you."


    "Let her in."


    Not long ago, Tang Ying hurried to her.


    The news that Ye Fan killed Yu beast gate and was arrested by law enforcement hall has spread all over the capital circle.


    Tang Ying knew that ye fan could not be the murderer. She rushed to her and begged, "my brother is by no means the murderer, old cabinet!"


    "We all know."


    The second cabinet old man said, "the problem now is that we can''t catch the real murderer. Ye Fan can''t let go, otherwise the martial arts world will riot."


    "What about keeping it closed?"


    "We agreed to secretly send Ye Fan away from Daxia and don''t come back until we catch the real murderer."


    Tang Ying was stunned.


    I soon figured it out. At present, this method is the safest.


    In a flash, night fell.


    The upper class in Beijing are still talking about what to do with Ye Fan, especially the Leng family and Ning family.


    Just.


    The previous slaps made Leng Qisheng and Ning Wei steady. They kept silent until ye fan was sentenced.


    Huangfu''s house.


    In Huangfu''s colorful private villa, Murong Ximi smiled and said, "this time, Ye Fan is planted."


    "You designed it? No, you don''t have the power to destroy the beast gate? Besides, your father is the love saint and the leader of the law enforcement hall. If you dare to destroy the beast gate and are found out by the love saint, you don''t know how to die."


    Huangfu said coldly.


    At the thought of his ruthless and lustless father, Murong Xi couldn''t help shivering. He shook his head and said, "the collapse of the beast gate has nothing to do with me, not the hand of my Murong ancient family."


    "Who could it be?"


    "Who knows, Ye Fan has offended many people. It must be a big enemy. Anyway, these are no longer important. In the current situation, Ye Fan is not a murderer, but also a murderer. For the sake of the stability of the martial arts world, the Dragon Pavilion can''t favor Ye Fan this time."


    "Ye Fan is dead!"


    Murongxi laughed again and again.


    In the law enforcement hall hundreds of miles away from Huangfu''s house, the black hall looks very tall and gloomy under the night, like a demon God.


    Chug.


    The door of the secret room opened slowly, and a dazzling light came out.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Shentong hits the invincible King fist.


    The two fists collided with each other, both of them collapsed and annihilated invisibly.


    "The sun fist of Murong ancient family. You''ve become a little girl so soon. It''s really a demon."


    Wu Shentong sighed.


    "Average."


    Ye Fan shook his hand and asked, "the temple Lord came to see me this big night. Is there any clue? The real suspect has been found?"


    Wu Shentong shook his head.


    "If I killed Yu beast gate to frame you, I would certainly run away and even leave Daxia. Ten thousand steps back, even if the murderer is found, it is more difficult to catch him than to go to heaven, not to mention there is no clue now."


    "What does the Dragon Pavilion say?"


    "I know you won''t stay here at ease, so I decided to send you away secretly."


    "Leave summer?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect this result.


    Wushen channel: "this is the only safe way, Ye Fan. I hope you understand. Don''t make it difficult for the Dragon Pavilion."


    "I understand."


    Ye Fan is so smart that he knows that this is to stabilize the martial arts world.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Tonight."


    Just then.


    Wu Shentong flashed a light in his eyes and said faintly: "Wuling said that uhada had a sheepskin roll in his hand, because the sheepskin roll controlled the beast door to suffer disaster... Your expression seemed to know something. Ye Fan, you also have a sheepskin roll!"


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan''s breath vibrates and looks at Wu Shentong

 Chapter 443

    The two breath collided, and the sense of oppression made the guarded soldiers stiff and unable to move.


    Ye Fan stares at Wu Shentong.


    For a moment, he said indifferently, "the Lord of the martial hall also knows about the sheepskin roll?"


    "Why don''t you know? The sheepskin roll was once robbed by major forces. Finally, it was divided into three pieces and scattered all over the world. There is a secret hidden in the sheepskin roll. It can actually dominate."


    "Because of this, the official institutions of Daxia participated in the competition. Of course, I didn''t stay out of it."


    "After so many years, the sheepskin roll is revealed again. How can I not ask more?"


    Wu Shentong said with a light smile.


    Ye Fan slowly converged and hummed, "I really master the sheepskin roll. I wanted to find a chance to take uhada''s share. I didn''t expect a sudden change."


    "How many copies do you have?"


    "One."


    Ye Fan lied.


    Wu Shentong is an owl and the first person in the martial arts world. He has to guard against it.


    "That''s a pity. God''s will makes people angry. If you get the share of uhada, there will be two; I know a friend who also has a sheepskin roll in his hand. Three of them can dig up the secret."


    "The great master?"


    Ye Fan inquired curiously, but his heart was more and more wary of Wu Shentong.


    I have two copies in my hand. How can I have one more? It''s obvious that Wu Shentong is fooling him.


    But ye fan had nothing different on his face and said, "why didn''t the Lord of the martial hall take the sheepskin roll? You can''t suppress any big man."


    Wu Shentong said with a smile: "first, I''m a martial saint and disdain to do that kind of extortion; second, it''s really a master giant and unpredictable."


    "By the way, murongxi held a hero before. You fought with his disciples."


    "Is it Shen Jun''s master, nine finger scattered man!" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Wu Shentong nodded slightly, "that''s him. The nine finger scattered people have high prestige and strong enough in the scattered cultivation. The third cultivation achievement of Huajing is the ''Heavenly King virtual shadow'' martial skill. It''s amazing. I may not be able to carry it down."


    Ye Fan pretended to be thoughtful and then said, "the temple Lord should catch the real murderer as soon as possible and recall the third sheepskin roll. In this way, we and the nine finger scattered people can dig the big secret together."


    "That''s what I mean."


    "I hope the world won''t be too far. Now, can I go?" Ye Fan said.


    Wu Shentong takes Ye Fan in a secret way and arranges for someone to send Ye Fan to Tianzun''s house.


    "Brother fan!"


    Meng Qingyin hurriedly greeted him.


    "Are you okay? Listen to my sister, you''re leaving Daxia?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan answered.


    Meng Qingyin is full of sadness.


    "Just leave for a period of time, not never come back. At the right time, I also have some big things to do."


    Ye Fan comforts Meng Qingyin.


    Then he called Xing Tian, Qin Luoyin, Kong Yunsheng and Nangong wound.


    "When I left Daxia, the outside world just thought I was detained in the law enforcement hall. Leng family and Ning family are afraid to be demons. Lao Xing, you should pay close attention to ensure the safety of Tianzun house."


    "Luo Yin, take your time to set up a group. Don''t rush."


    "Sister, you''d better continue to recuperate and teach Qingyin to practice sword; Qingyin''s current task is to improve your strength on the one hand and help Luoyin form a group on the other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan made detailed arrangements.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Everyone fell asleep. Tang Ying came to Ye Fan and asked, "I have a bad hunch that you will not see you for a long time when you leave Daxia this time."


    "True or false?"


    Ye Fan joked, with a confident smile on his face.


    Tang Ying took Ye Fan''s face and looked at it carefully. Her eyes were particularly gentle. She muttered to herself: "time is like running water. You''ve been so big for more than ten years."


    "Yes, thirteen years."


    Ye Fan is also filled with emotion.


    "Thirteen years ago, we were wild children in welfare homes. Now, we have made achievements."


    "Xiao Fan, you are the master of the heavenly temple."


    Tang Ying''s cold inquiry made Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "Pooh."


    Seeing ye fan''s funny appearance, Tang Ying laughed and said angrily, "I''m not a fool. Can''t I see it for such a long time. These are too obvious in the Third World War Department and Tianzun mansion."


    "Sister, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Ying touched Ye Fan''s head, took a deep breath and looked in a trance: "unexpectedly, my dear brother is so powerful, a world-class giant and an indomitable man!"


    "When I was rescued from the fire and studied with master, I secretly vowed that I would become strong and protect my sisters. Now, I am strong enough to protect my sisters and will never hurt you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red and his voice was like iron.


    Tang Ying''s eyes are also wet.


    Sister and brother snuggled together and said a lot of things, including their experiences over the years... "


    "Sister, I don''t have to tell my eldest sister about my identity for the time being. In fact, I want to hide my name and live an ordinary life with my sisters when I return to Changning. But it backfires."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Eldest sister, they don''t know yet. I don''t want to put pressure on them. I''m willing to be the man behind my sisters."


    "Good!"


    Tang Ying agreed without hesitation.


    This night.


    Sister and brother hugged each other and slept, as if they were children again¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªEvery night when Tang Ying and Ye Fan finished fighting, they would lie down on Ye Fan or sleep in his arms.


    Even the famous female god of war in the summer is still a woman in the final analysis.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan looked at Tang Ying who had taken off her shackles and looked like a kitten, gently kissed Tang Ying on the forehead, and then left the bedroom.


    "Brother fan."


    Downstairs, Ye Fan meets Meng Qingyin.


    "Light tone, wake up so early?"


    "I didn''t sleep."


    Ye Fan trembled and said softly, "go to sleep. I''m going to start."


    Meng Qingyin nodded slightly, finally summoned up the courage to hold Ye Fan, stood on tiptoe and kissed Ye Fan on the face.


    "Brother fan, come back early. I''ll go to bed."


    Meng Qingyin blushed and ran away.


    Looking at the fleeing figure, Ye Fan touched his face and sighed helplessly.


    Outside Tianzun''s house, Longteng has been waiting.


    "Your honor, the fighter is ready."


    "Longteng, there will be no danger in Tianzun''s house. My sixth sister is a master, and Qingyin is also a master. She has the ability to protect herself. Now I give you a more important task."


    Long Teng knelt down on one knee.


    "Please command."


    "Take this."


    Ye Fan takes out a purple black token.


    Dragon Teng''s pupils contracted and lost his voice: "Heaven''s order!"


    "Yes, there is a heavenly order. You can mobilize any power of the heavenly hall when necessary."


    Dragon Teng trembled and took the order from heaven and asked, "your honor, what''s the important task?"


    "Go to Nanling, the provincial capital of Qingzhou."


    "There are my sisters there. I''m worried that after I leave, my enemies such as Leng family and Ning family will find out and hurt my sisters."


    Long Teng understood, patted his chest and said, "your honor, please rest assured that unless I die, my sisters will not be hurt."


    Ye Fan sent a document to Longteng by mobile phone and told him, "the above is the information of my sisters, Nangong family, Kong family and others. You must do your duty when you go to Nanling to protect it secretly."


    Hoo!


    When the words fell, Ye Fan jumped onto the fighter plane.


    "Xiao Cang!"


    Ye Fan shouted.


    With a cry, the white crane galloped into the cabin.


    "Your honor, go slowly!"


    Long Teng hugged his fist and shouted.


    Poof!


    A sound explosion broke through the air, and the fighter disappeared into the night; In front of the bedroom window, Tang Ying leaned against the window and looked at the direction the fighter left.


    She didn''t sleep at all.


    Touching the forehead kissed by Ye Fan, Tang Ying felt sweet, but there was a trace of worry in her eyebrows.


    Tang Ying whispered, "Buddha bless you. Xiaofan has a safe journey and a safe life."


    meanwhile.


    In front of the window of another bedroom, Meng Qingyin also folded his hands and prayed: "may brother fan come back safely."

 Chapter 444

    After leaving Daxia, Ye Fan is ready to go to the wild continent.


    He wanted to talk about the abyss of sin.


    Lord Ye, the backbone of King Ye''s family, is trapped in the abyss of evil. King Xiao''s family, together with the leaders of Taiyi sect and Shashen sect, may go to the abyss of evil to deal with Lord Ye.


    Before, min Dong arranged for the four fierce kings to investigate the abyss of evil, and there was no news.


    Therefore.


    Ye Fan wants to see it himself.


    Now I have a chance.


    He was the only one on the plane. He personally flew the plane in the broad sky. Ye Fan''s technology didn''t say.


    "Poof!"


    The sonic boom was heard.


    Soon, Ye Fan left the central capital.


    In an hour.


    The fighter entered the no man''s land of Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is too big. It is as big as three Qingzhou. In addition to the capital and the 108 cities in Gongwei, it is more a no man''s land.


    The area of no man''s land accounts for more than half.


    Seventy two cases were divided into some Baoshan and mountain ranges in the no man''s land; Even so, there are still countless unused natural areas.


    These areas are also the most dangerous.


    "Didi."


    Suddenly.


    Some red dots appeared on the radar and the alarm sounded, "attention! Attention! The fighter is locked! The fighter is locked!"


    Ye Fan was not surprised.


    "I knew it was not easy to leave Zhongzhou. I didn''t expect to come so soon. In that case, let''s have a good fight."


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan laughed, the fighter turned around and killed back.


    Next second.


    Several missiles were launched.


    Cut through the sky, leaving a long flame, as if cutting the night.


    Ye Fan''s action also opened the prelude to the air battle.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Enemy warplanes also fired shells.


    Ye Fan sneered: "it''s a little interesting. He can cut his beard. It seems that the other party''s fighters are also very advanced."


    Boom, boom


    The battle is in full swing.


    In this dark night sky, gorgeous fireworks bloom one after another.


    At this time.


    From the other side, several more fighters were killed.


    Twelve in all.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, although the twelve fighters were far inferior in performance.


    However, ammunition is insufficient.


    His ammunition is nowhere comparable to the storage of the twelve fighters opposite.


    "There are three more missiles."


    "Here you are."


    Ye Fan suddenly opened the radical mode.


    This is the most advanced fighter in Tianzun Hall - Thunder fighter. There are four modes.


    In normal mode, flight exceeds the speed of sound.


    Radical mode, can reach twice the speed of sound.


    Rage mode, can reach three times the speed of sound.


    The most terrible thing is the "destroyer mode", in which the function of the thunder fighter plane breaks out in an all-round way.


    Both defense and attack power should be greatly improved, and the speed has reached five times the speed of sound.


    However, in this mode, the fighter won''t last long.


    As the name suggests.


    Destroyer - destroys the enemy and destroys himself.


    "Poof poof!"


    In radical mode, the speed of the thunder fighter soared sharply.


    Suddenly, the speed of sound was twice as fast, so that some fighters on the opposite side didn''t respond. Then, we saw three explosions.


    Send out shells for precision attack.


    The three fighters exploded directly and turned into countless spark fragments, falling from the sky like a meteor shower.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Fan laughs and turns on fanaticism mode.


    The speed increases again.


    Three times the speed of sound.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Damn it!"


    "What kind of fighter is that? Why is its performance so terrible? It has been comparable to the Dongfeng fighter in summer."


    "Chase me!"


    Nine fighters flew at full speed, but they couldn''t even see the tail of the thunder fighter.


    However.


    Just then, bursts of thunder exploded and dark clouds surged and swept in.


    "Hahaha, God helps me."


    The commander laughed.


    "The thunderstorm is blocked by wind and rain. Ye Fan can''t escape. Move forward. All shells had better be prepared!"


    Soon.


    They saw the thunder fighter circling.


    "Spread the siege and don''t let Ye Fan escape. His fighter plane began to be unstable. Obviously, the terrible speed just now had a great damage to the fighter plane. He won''t last long."


    "The fighter plane is in front of the thunderstorm. We don''t even have to do it. The thunderstorm can go into its destruction."


    "All personnel listen to the order and stand ready. Don''t waste shells; we''ll make up our knives when the thunderstorm hits."


    Boom.


    Thunder rages, lightning is like a spider web, spreading in the night, and the magnificent carrier is brilliant.


    At night, the fighter plane looked particularly small.


    "Commander, it seems that Ye Fan wants to escape?"


    "Flee, hum, all the fighters are approaching gradually, forcing Ye Fan''s fighters to enter the thunderstorm clouds."


    The commander gave orders.


    On the one hand, the eight fighters approached, on the other hand, they covered with firepower, blocking Ye Fan''s retreat.


    And this is what ye fan wants.


    "A bunch of fools."


    Ye Fan sneered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the storm clouds ravaged by thunder, and the corners of his mouth rose; Then, the fighter flew into the clouds.


    This scene shocked the other party.


    Boom.


    Thunder exploded and lightning danced wildly.


    In the storm clouds, the thunder fighter is shaky, but it still stands. Not only that, if you look carefully, the electric current on the surface of the thunder fighter is surging.


    Ordinary manned airliners dare not shuttle in the storm. When it comes to the most advanced thunder war in Tianzun hall, what is a mere storm.


    You can''t be fearless, but you can use it for yourself.


    Countless lightning energy is attracted by the special devices on the fighter, and countless currents condense.


    "Commander, Ye Fan should be dead without a whole body? Such a terrible thunderstorm is directly extinguished."


    "That ye fan is really a cruel man. He rushed into the thunderstorm. He''s really an owl."


    "Ye Fan is dead. You can withdraw."


    The commander laughed, but suddenly, a dazzling light lit up the whole night sky.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What''s that?"


    In the sight, it was a thick lightning, or rather a Thunder Dragon, roaring and killing.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a fighter plane went up in smoke.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the next moment, several more fighters were annihilated, even the residue was not left, and completely disappeared in the world.


    "No!"


    "Impossible! What power is this!"


    The commander roared in horror.


    "Run!"


    No one can resist the power of nature.


    The only remaining fighters fled madly.


    "Chih!"


    However, the speed of lightning, how terrible, where can fighters compare.


    moment


    The three extreme currents are like an electric dragon.


    "No!!"


    The commander roared.


    But it doesn''t help. Under the extreme light, everything will disappear and disappear invisible.


    meanwhile.


    In the thunderstorm clouds, a fighter plane fell slowly, emitting black smoke.


    Just now, Ye Fan started the "destroyer" mode, so he can use the power of thunder, but the fighter also suffered devastating damage.


    "Eh?"


    In the distance, a fighter plane came.


    "The life scanner shows that there are living lives in that fighter plane. Su Su rescue."


    Murong Huang shouted.


    Besides him, there are some people in the cabin who will his people.


    This time they came to the capital to negotiate with the Murong ancient people and return to the Murong family.


    Just now, they heard the news of the war and came looking for a voice.


    Then I saw this scene.


    "Completely scrapped."


    Ye Fan is very distressed.


    A thunder fighter, worth one billion yuan, needs to be maintained for hundreds of millions every year.


    The thunder fighter inventory in the whole Tianzun hall is not much.


    If you scrap one, your heart will bleed.


    Open the parachute and Ye Fan jumps down.


    Tens of meters from the top of a mountain, he cut off his parachute and landed on the top of the mountain.


    Then he looked somewhere.


    A fighter plane landed slowly and several powerful men and women came out.


    "Murong famine!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Both were surprised.


    Murong Huang came to the top of the mountain and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it was you. You were intercepted?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s a long story. Don''t mention it. These are..."


    "These are my people." Murong Huang introduced them again: "this is a friend of mine. His name is Ye Fan. He is a martial arts master."


    "What? Martial arts master? It''s impossible."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Several men and women looked suspicious.


    Ye Fan laughed, and his vigorous Qi rose into the sky, turned into a long dragon, hovered in mid air and suppressed it.


    "Ah!"


    The men and women turned pale with fear.


    Murong Huang''s face coagulated and exclaimed, "brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your realm is high again. Now I''m not your opponent."


    Ye Fan gathered his breath, looked at Murong Huang and said, "you are also very strong. You can become a master of horizontal training only by one opportunity. In fact, your strength is not inferior to that of the master of horizontal training. Because you have too rich background, it is difficult to break through; but you have accumulated a lot of wealth. Once you break through, you will be the best of the masters of horizontal training."


    "Brother ye, how can you practice so well? You are only in your twenties. I heard that the first genius of the martial arts world, Xiao Wu Wang, has just entered the guru. Not long ago, you are more evil than Xiao Wu Wang."


    A pretty girl with two ponytails said admiringly.


    Murong smiled and said, "this is my sister Murong Qian."


    Ye Fan smiled and said nothing.


    He looked at the falling thunder fighter, and then asked sheepishly, "brother Murong, I wonder if you can lend me your fighter."


    "Oh?"


    Murong Huang''s eyes twinkled.


    "I need to leave Daxia. It''s urgent. It''s not too far from the capital. Please contact the Murong ancient people to pick you up."


    "Do you know I''m muronggu?"


    "If I don''t know now, I''ll be a fool. However, I guess your family is different from Murong ancient people."


    Murong Huang said, "indeed, my father used to be the second master of Murong ancient family and the younger brother of the love Saint Murong. Later, a young lady of the family stole the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and implicated our family. Finally, my father left the capital in a rage."


    When it comes to thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, Murong Huang knows that ye fan has this secret. He didn''t tell anyone. His sister Murong Qian doesn''t know it.


    Ye Fan also suddenly enlightened.


    Qin Luoyin''s mother is the young lady of Murong ancient nationality who stole the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    "I came to the capital this time to talk to the Murong ancient people. My pulse returns to the Murong ancient people."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. I have a festival with murongxi. According to my relatives, he is your cousin."


    Ye Fan''s voice is cold.

 Chapter 445

    Murong Huang''s heart jumped, and Murong Qian and others were also nervous.


    The strength Ye Fan showed just now is too strong. Together, they are definitely not the enemy of Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I am murongxi. Murongxi is murongxi. We can''t confuse them."


    "Give the fighter to brother Ye."


    Murong Huang is very straightforward.


    I can''t stand him not to give it.


    Ye Fan said with a light smile, "I''d like to make friends with brother Murong. Here, thank brother Murong for his fighter. Also, I hope you keep my whereabouts secret. You don''t see me."


    "In addition, Luo Yin is also in the capital. It is reasonable to say that brother Murong, you and she are also relatives. Don''t reveal those secrets to the Murong ancient people."


    Ye Fan''s direction is obvious, which is the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Once Qin Luoyin''s identity is exposed, Murong ancient people will certainly be arrested.


    "I understand!"


    Murong Huang''s face was solemn.


    He didn''t even tell his sister and father about this secret. How could he tell murongxi''s people.


    a moment.


    Ye Fan piloted the fighter and left in the air.


    Murong Huang looked at the night and sent a text message to Murong Xi for a long time... Let him send someone to pick it up.


    one and a half hours.


    Murongxi came and said with a laugh, "cousin, you''re all right."


    "Cousin."


    Murong Huang''s face was expressionless.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Xi looked at the crashed thunder fighter and thought it was Murong Huang''s fighter. He asked, "have you been hit by an air attack?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Huang deliberately sneered.


    Murongxi was stunned and hurriedly said, "cousin, you don''t think I arranged it. Don''t think about it. It''s definitely not me. We''re our own cousins. When the second master ran away from home, he just disagreed with my father, not an enemy."


    "This is Qianqian. I didn''t expect to grow so big."


    "Come on, everybody get on the plane. Let''s go to the capital first. My cousin will take you to play in the capital."


    After arriving in the capital.


    Murong Huang inquired about Ye Fan quietly.


    Because ye Fan said he had a festival with murongxi, he was a little confused and wanted to know why.


    Murong was scared to death by this inquiry.


    "I didn''t come to the capital for a few days, so I picked Ning''s house alone!"


    "Beat Ning family, beat Leng family, and kill Leng qianxuan, the son of Leng family!"


    "After beating the Leng family, kill the North Liang Hou Li CE, and beat the king Xiao''s Dayuan old..."


    "Kill Beiliang Hou and destroy Hehuan sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong wasteland sweats like rain.


    These are earth shaking events.


    None of them.


    Ye fanquan is dry.


    The most terrible thing is that there is no way to take him!


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Murongqian and others were also frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t provoke Ye Fan, otherwise they would have been a corpse.


    "The beast gate was also destroyed by Ye Fan?! that''s why Ye Fan left Daxia overnight."


    Murong Huang felt a little involved.


    He said in a deep voice, "remember, don''t reveal any news. You haven''t seen Ye Fan, you know!"


    "I see, brother."


    Murongqian and others point their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    Who dares to reveal it.


    Once Ye Fan learns about it, it will be a fatal disaster!


    The other end.


    Murong Xi''s heart is very unbalanced.


    Because Murong Huang''s momentum is much stronger than him. He can enter the realm of horizontal master by a chance.


    However, he has no clue about stepping into the master.


    "Damn Ye Fan, if he hadn''t mixed up, I could kill Ba Xia, get inner alchemy and break through the master''s realm. Why should I be suppressed by Murong Huang?"


    Murongxi angrily patted the table.


    Up to now, he still thinks that Naha gave birth to inner alchemy in his lower body. He doesn''t believe Ye Fan''s words at all.


    "Now ye fan is detained in the law enforcement hall and has no chance to deal with..."


    Suddenly, Murong Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "There are three bullets laying eggs. That''s the essence of life. They may be useful to me."


    Murongxi made up his mind.


    Early the next morning.


    He found Murong wilderness and said, "brother, life on the wild mainland is not nourished by the capital."


    "It''s not good to be a drunkard here."


    Murong Huang shook his head.


    Murongxi smiled awkwardly and then said, "brother, I need your help. Please give me a face."


    "What''s up?"


    "I got three sea animal eggs before, but it''s a pity that they were robbed. Brother, I''m weak and haven''t had a chance to get them back. With my brother''s help this time, I''ll be ashamed."


    Murong Huang frowned.


    Seeing, Murong Xi clenching his teeth, he said, "the eggs of the higher sea animals are very rare. They contain rich essence of life. Three, I send you a little brother. A little brother can take the last obstacle and become a master of cross training."


    Murong Huang was moved and asked, "what is the other party''s identity?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. He''s a character, but now he''s detained in the law enforcement hall. It''s not a worry."


    "In the law enforcement hall? Is it Ye Fan?!"


    Murong Huang looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect my brother to know ye fan. The news is very well informed. It''s him, but don''t worry, brother. Ye Fan can''t protect himself."


    risk one''s head?


    Fool.


    Ye Fan has left Daxia for a long time.


    "The three sea animal eggs are in the heavenly mansion. If ye fan is not there, we can kill them."


    "The risk is too big. I think it''s better to forget it." Murong Huang shook his head. He didn''t dare to offend Ye Fan.


    This is not fear. After all, Murong Huang is confident. It is not easy for ye fan to kill him; Moreover, his father was a master of horizontal practice and was famous in the wild mainland.


    But there is no need to offend Ye Fan for Murong Xi.


    Moreover, Ye Fan also has the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Murong Huang feels that he should have a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? If something happens, I''ll bear it."


    "Cousin, it''s not right for you to take risks with me as soon as I arrived in the capital. Besides, we haven''t returned to the Murong ancient people, and the relationship between us is still very delicate."


    Murongxi frowned and then said, "there is no doubt that we will return to muronggu nationality. We are a family. My father will come back soon. You will meet him then."


    "Then wait. I don''t force my brother. After meeting my father and confirming the return, I hope my brother won''t refuse and help me."


    Murong Huang''s face did not move and said faintly, "let''s talk about it then."


    Murongxi was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan killed the beast gate, which has been fermenting all the time.


    Many religious representatives requested sanctions against Ye Fan.


    The elders have a headache.


    "Hasn''t the lover come back yet?"


    "It should be fast."


    "Love saint has enough prestige and selflessness. He proves Ye Fan''s innocence and the martial arts world should calm down."


    "But Murong Xi and ye fan have a festival. After all, they are their own sons. Will the love Saint really be selfless?"


    "Let''s see it then."


    The three old cabinet members dispatched elites from the law enforcement hall, zongmen and the police station to form a task force with the combination of martial arts and criminal police to investigate the case of the destruction of yubeast gate.


    And now.


    Ye Fan finally crossed more than half the earth and reached the wild continent.


    "Another scrapped car!"


    After a long flight, muronghuang fighter finally couldn''t carry it. It was crumbling, and the engine compartment was smoking.


    Ye Fan parachuted for the second time.


    "Boom."


    Just landed, there was a roar in all directions. A group of indigenous soldiers killed and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is silly.


    "Outsiders!"


    The leader of the group of soldiers is very strong and has good physical training. He is a master of half step horizontal training, which is very amazing.


    It can be guessed that it belongs to a powerful tribe.


    The wild continent is so big that ye fan is far from exploring completely; Indigenous tribes are also numerous.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know where he is now.


    He took out his mobile phone and was ready to contact min Dong and ask him to arrange a fighter to borrow him.


    "Stop!"


    The commander stopped drinking and raised the gun in unison.


    "Put down your cell phone and catch it!"


    "Flying Eagle 98 rifle!" Ye Fan was surprised. Fortunately, this rifle is very powerful. It is the most commonly used and hottest rifle in the battlefield of the wild mainland.


    War departments of various countries are also using it.


    Ye Fan glanced at the 500 soldiers on the scene. Even if so many rifles can resist, even if they can kill.


    But I still can''t escape.


    It''s impossible to walk away in the air. In that way, you''ll directly become a live target.


    The wild mainland is not summer. It is unbridled and full of wars. There is no need to take anything into account.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes turn, he may be able to sneak into this tribe, grab a fighter, and go to the Tianzun hall.


    "OK."


    Ye Fan threw his cell phone on the ground.


    Boom!


    The commander shot the mobile phone and said, "who are you and which country are you from?"


    "Summer."


    "Da Xia!" the commander''s heart leaps. Da Xia is one of the two superpowers in the world, powerful and famous.


    "Since you are from Daxia, we will not abolish you. But you must not use force, otherwise we will shoot you."


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan is very friendly and his eyes are full of goodwill.


    The commander said, "we are hunting a fierce beast in this mountain, but you are more valuable."


    "What am I worth?"


    Ye Fan asked with great interest.


    Commander Leng hum; "Do you think I''m a fool? I can feel your father''s strength and even make me feel a sense of crisis. You should be a martial arts master."


    "What!"


    "This boy is a martial arts master!"


    "Commander, you are wrong!"


    The soldiers are unbelievable.


    The commander said seriously, "how could I read it wrong? This is really a great evil. Such a young martial arts master takes a lot of resources to cultivate in the martial arts world in the summer."


    "So, your value is too great."


    "If you are alone, you can exchange countless living materials. The life of our tribe will be much better in the next few years."


    Speaking of this, the commander was very excited.


    The wild continent is rich in materials, and countless wealth is hidden underground, rivers and mountains.


    Unfortunately, these wealth are not living materials.


    Living materials are extremely scarce due to poor environment; The tribe traded its wealth with other countries for living materials, which was also greatly exploited.


    Many tribes trade with the war ministries of various countries. If converted into RMB, it is basically equivalent to 1000 yuan a bag of rice.


    This is a sky high price.


    Of course, there is also conscience. For example, the War Department of Daxia and the tribe trade are relatively conscience. They beat three or five hundred yuan a bag of rice.


    This also led to a good image of Da Xia in the hearts of many tribes.


    The other superpower, the beautiful country, is extremely exploited and squeezed, and even forced to trade.


    These will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Ye Fan nodded to the commander and said with a smile, "your perception is very sharp. Well, I''d like to go to the tribe with you."


    "Master, please."


    The commander said in awe.


    Master Wudao will be respected wherever he is.


    The wild continent, the law of the jungle.


    It''s all jungle rules, so the strong will be respected and loved here.


    On the way, Ye Fan asked, "what tribe are you?"


    The commander raised his chin and said proudly, "the totem of the barbarian cattle tribe is a high-level heterogeneous gold barbarian cattle under the command of Dali kingdom. My name is Niu Dali. I am the commander of the tribe and the strongest man."

 Chapter 446

    On the wild continent, there are also some powerful kingdoms.


    These kingdoms are composed of tribes. They are a unified society with organized and orderly law.


    Dali Kingdom, Ye Fan has heard that it is in the north of the wild continent, near the sea of death.


    As for the golden bull, it is even more famous. It is an advanced alien. It is very rare, but very powerful.


    Some tribes will use fierce beasts as totems.


    It is said that totems will protect the tribe.


    Ye Fan has indeed seen fierce beasts and tribes coexist.


    Along the way, Niu Dali talked a lot with Ye Fan. It was said that the barbarian cattle tribe was once one of the strongest tribes in Dali kingdom.


    Unfortunately, with the scarcity of golden barbarian cattle, the combat power of barbarian cattle tribe has also decreased. Now it is only a medium tribe.


    Once there was a horizontal Training Master in Manniu tribe. Now, the strongest is Niu Dali, who is only a half step horizontal training master.


    "Although you are half a step, you have a rich background. Ordinary martial arts masters are not your opponents."


    "Of course." Niu patted his chest with great pride and said, "our tribe has a natural constitution. Children are more like calves. They are very strong. In the process of body training, they have a natural meat foundation, which is very helpful to practice."


    "When we arrive at the tribe, we will compete."


    Niu said with great expectation.


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    After an hour''s trek, I finally saw a magnificent city.


    The bull tribe has only one city, with a population of about 800000.


    The population of most tribes in the wild mainland is less than 100000, and 300000 people are big tribes.


    The tribe of 800000 people is already very strong.


    Up to now, there are very few million tribes, and some small kingdoms are at this level.


    As for the tens of millions, there are only so many known in the whole wild continent.


    Enter the city.


    Niu Dali takes Ye Fan directly to the chief compound.


    The compound has a radius of thirty miles.


    A huge palace in the middle is the power center of the tribe.


    "Chief."


    In the hall, a burly old man was waiting long ago. His hair was gray, but his breath was steady and deep.


    That strong body has a great sense of strength.


    "Is this Ye Fan''s little brother?" the chief''s old eyes burst out, sharp with vicissitudes of life.


    "Hello, chief."


    "Awesome!"


    The chief exclaimed, patting Ye Fan on the shoulder, and the startled color in his eyes became more intense.


    For the body refining people, they are very sensitive to the strength of the body. Just patting the shoulder, the chief can conclude that Ye Fan''s body is too strong.


    "The younger generation is terrible."


    "As expected, there are a lot of talents in Da Xia. I''m immortal. I''m afraid my little brother is not only a master, but also a master of horizontal practice."


    "What!" Niu Dali was startled and shouted, "Grandpa chief, you''re kidding."


    Chief Leng hum; "You know a fart. You''re thirty-five years old. You''re only a half step horizontal master. You think you''re a cow, but you don''t know a stupid pig."


    Niu Dali was scolded and shrunk his neck.


    Ye Fan did not hide it, nodded and said, "I have made some achievements in body training. I can be regarded as a horizontal master."


    "Brother ye, you cowhide!"


    Niu Dali took it completely.


    Before that, Niu looked at Ye Fan vigorously, but he was only in awe of the master of martial arts; But now I know that ye fan is also a master of horizontal practice, and there is still some worship in his heart.


    In the eyes of the aborigines in the wild continent, body training is the king, and the master of horizontal training is the strongest.


    Therefore, a master and a master of horizontal practice, these people must worship and fear the master of horizontal practice most.


    Ye Fan, both.


    So young.


    Niu Dali can''t do without admiration. The old chief is also in a turbulent mood and sighs: "people are more popular than people. After practicing for so many years, he hasn''t been able to step into the realm of horizontal training master. My little brother is so young and has made achievements in physical training and martial arts. He can really be described as the dragon among people."


    "What a compliment."


    "Little brother, our tribe wants to have a good relationship with you. You give you a fighter. You can leave at any time, and you don''t have to exchange materials with Daxia War Department."


    "Ah?" Niu Dali muttered, "Grandpa, brother Ye is such a monster. He must be an important figure in the summer. He can exchange countless materials. Our people don''t have to worry about starvation for years."


    "It''s very important that people''s lives don''t depend on materials. It''s a time of trouble on the mainland. Maybe the war spread to our tribe. If you have a good relationship with your little friend, maybe you can help in the future."


    The chief''s words make Niu Dali feel reasonable.


    "You don''t mind. You can play in my tribe for a few days. By the way, our tribe is going to sacrifice in the sea of death tomorrow. You can have a look together."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Tribes have sacrificial customs, and different tribes have different sacrificial methods.


    "Well, I''ll stay one night and go to the sea of death with you tomorrow. I heard that the sea of death is also a fierce place!"


    "Yes, the sea of death is a famous place in the wild continent. I don''t know how many creatures were buried. Once, our tribal city was not far from the sea of death. It was often attacked by waves and countless people died. Later, we were forced to migrate to the city and come here."


    The chief sighed.


    Ye Fan asked, "it''s not too far from the sea of death. Why not migrate elsewhere?"


    Niu vigorously explained: "since ancient times, our barbarian cattle tribes have lived near the sea of death; therefore, we are reluctant to leave too far."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan is speechless. This should be a heart knot.


    Chatting a little, Niu Dali arranged Ye Fan in a villa in the courtyard.


    Niu Dali''s friends learned that a great Xia Haojun came from the tribe and wanted to see it one after another, so they held a bonfire party that night and asked Niu Dali to bring ye fan.


    Ye Fan also wanted to know about the local conditions and customs. He followed Niu Dali to the venue. Suddenly, a group of men and women surrounded him.


    "Is this Da Xia Haojun?"


    "So thin, my thigh is not as thick as my arm. Brother Dali, are you sure this guy is very powerful?"


    "So handsome!"


    "What''s the use of being handsome? Can you eat it? Strong body is the king."


    A group of men and women chattered.


    Niu Dali said, "since you doubt it, it''s just right. I want to compete with brother Ye. You can watch while you watch. This is a rare opportunity. Open your eyes and have a good look."


    "Brother ye, please."


    "Come on."


    Ye Fan waved and said, "I don''t need vigorous Qi. My flesh will fight you."


    Niu Dali was overjoyed: "well, well, flesh fighting is the real man. Brother ye, be careful, I''m coming!"


    "Moo!"


    There was a dull roar in the cow''s throat, just like the cry of a cow, which had a strong oppressive force.


    After this sound, the breath of Niu Dali changed dramatically and became incomparably majestic and violent.


    Now.


    Niu Dali is really like a fierce bull.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, he came close.


    What a fast explosive force!


    Ye Fan secretly appreciated it and punched Niu vigorously.


    "Poof!"


    The air is exploding and the waves are rippling away.


    The bonfire swayed wildly, and countless sparks rushed into the sky, like a meteor shower, adding a bit of wonderful color.


    Bang Bang


    Fist to fist, physical collision.


    Looking at those men and women whose scalp is numb, they no longer dare to despise ye fan, but their eyes are full of awe.


    "Moo!"


    The cow shouted again.


    Combat power soared.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped, he saw the cow hit him on the chest with a powerful punch and beat him out.


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan had a pain and coughed twice.


    "Brother Ye."


    Niu Dali hurriedly ran over and apologized: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you resist? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ye Fan rubbed his chest and said with a smile, "I was a little surprised by that skill just now. I was absent-minded for a second."


    Niu Dali said, "that''s a means to stimulate potential. It can briefly explode extraordinary strength, but the result is a certain period of weakness."


    "Can you control it at will?"


    "Of course," said Niu vigorously with a smile, "this is the talent of our barbarian cattle tribe."


    Ye Fan thought deeply and a figure appeared in his mind.


    In Nanling, the provincial capital of Qingzhou, a man, the security guard of the bar in the charm city, will become crazy, so as to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    But it has been out of control.


    Aman, aren''t you from the barbarian cattle tribe?


    "Is this talent crazy?"


    "You can say so." Niu Dali nodded, "but many tribes in the wild mainland have the talent of crazy. But this talent is strong and weak. Some crazy talents can break out several times of combat power, and some can only improve a little."


    "Our manatee tribe''s crazy talent can double its combat power. I can''t do it yet. I can only double its combat power."


    Ye Fan asked again, "will madness lose its mind?"


    Niu Dali said, "no, it''s just that you will be weak and won''t lose your mind."


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have a little brother who will go crazy, but every time he goes crazy, he will lose his mind and become insane. However, after he goes crazy, he can increase his combat power by at least three times!"


    "Three times the combat power!"


    The cow has a big mouth.


    "Brother ye, what you said is true. As far as I know, only a handful of tribes that will become crazy can increase their combat power by three times. Moreover, as the environment gets worse and worse, it becomes more and more difficult to increase their combat power by three times."


    "I don''t know if my little brother is a member of a tribe in the wild mainland. I have the opportunity to let him come here to play."


    Niu Dali turned his eyes and said, "brother ye, you can let your little brother come to our barbarian cattle tribe. I can teach him to control the crazy talent."


    Ye Fan knew what Niu Dali meant and wanted to turn aman into his people. He smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    After the duel, everyone respected Ye Fan very much.


    The bonfire party finally became Ye Fan''s guidance meeting. On this night, everyone benefited a lot and Niu Dali improved a lot.


    The next morning.


    Niu Dali woke Ye Fan up and said he was ready to sacrifice in the sea of death.


    On the square.


    Trucks full of sacrificial offerings.


    "These are wild animals. They are used to sacrifice the God of death in the sea of death and beg for good weather and protect the tribe."


    Niu Dali explained.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "this is feudal superstition. There is no God of death."


    Niu Dali said, "people have to have faith."


    The chief made an impassioned speech on the high platform and went to the seaside to offer sacrifices. It is impossible for all 80 people to go.


    It''s the sea and the city at the same time.


    The people in the city, every family needs to pray until the seaside sacrifice team comes back.


    It''s more than eight o''clock.


    Niu vigorously led a group of soldiers to open the way.


    Ye Fan and the chief sat in the same car and rushed to the sea of death.

 Chapter 447

    It''s not far, 130 or 40 miles.


    It''s less than ten o''clock.


    Ye Fan felt a cold wind roaring, and the temperature dropped a few minutes. Obviously, there was the sea of death in front of him.


    Although Ye Fan once galloped in the wild mainland for a lot of time, because the mainland is too vast, he can''t go anywhere.


    I''ve heard of the "sea of death", but today is my first visit.


    "Here we are!"


    The chief said and got out of the car.


    Ye Fan saw that the endless ocean was dark, like an endless black hole, a hole in the earth.


    A palpitating feeling surged up.


    If ordinary people were here, I''m afraid they would sweat all over immediately.


    The sea of death has an unspeakable depressing aura, just like facing an ancient demon God.


    Rao is a wild bull tribe. At the sea of death, they all look solemn and honest.


    "Ready!"


    The chief shouted.


    Everyone began to remove the tribute from the truck and put it all away.


    At this time, the chief said, "little friend, do you know why the water in the sea of death is black?"


    "Why?"


    "Because there is too much blood."


    Ye Fan was inexplicably surprised.


    He saw the chief suddenly look back. Niu Dali and other soldiers waved the butcher''s knife together, and the beast''s head was cut off.


    A stream of blood gushed out and all flowed into the sea of death.


    Although I know it''s a beast, it''s still uncomfortable to be so bloody.


    Through the ages, countless years, I don''t know how many tribes have sacrificed here and killed many wild animals. How much blood flows into the sea and blackens the sea.


    A little blood is red.


    If there is enough blood, it will naturally be red and black.


    The cold wind howled.


    The strong smell of blood filled the whole area, and even in the end, the blood fog appeared.


    "The great God of death!"


    Suddenly, the chief stood on the high platform, opened his arms, white hair danced wildly, and began to pray to the sea of death.


    "Your pious people, the creatures of the barbarian cattle tribe came to offer sacrifices to you."


    "The great God of death, please protect your people, survive in war, be satisfied in peace, and be strong in contentment..."


    There are thousands of words of prayer.


    Ye Fan dozed off.


    He only wants to be strong. He has no interest in these feudal superstitions.


    Walk along the coast.


    Ye Fan feels the sea of death and doesn''t know whether there are sea animals in the deep sea.


    "Boom."


    The idea has just popped up.


    The sea of death suddenly rioted. Not far from the coast, a huge sea vortex was born.


    next.


    Hundreds of meters of huge waves set off and pressed against the people of the barbarian cattle tribe.


    "No!"


    Niu Dali''s face changed greatly and roared, "retreat quickly, quickly!"


    The old chief burst into tears.


    "The great God of death, what makes you angry? Our barbarian tribe comes to sacrifice every year. It is your loyal believer. Why do you leave suffering with us..."


    "Grandpa, go."


    Cried the cow.


    The old chief was so hurt that he couldn''t seem to hear anything.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the huge waves beat down.


    Although everyone retreated in time, dozens of soldiers were killed by the waves and some others were injured.


    High platform crushing.


    The old chief knelt among the ruins.


    He was not hurt.


    He is a master of half step horizontal training. In addition to Niu Dali, he is the strongest; Old and strong, just big waves, can''t hurt him.


    Then the second wave came.


    "No!"


    The old chief was in pain.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are sharp. He sees the culprit. His eyes are shining. There is really a sea animal.


    "Wow!"


    Quietly, Ye Fan jumped into the sea of death, opened the vigorous Qi shield, quickly shuttled through the sea and approached the sea beast.


    Just after Ye Fan entered the sea, there was another change on the coast.


    "Kill!"


    Soldiers in armor rushed out in all directions, not from the barbarian cattle tribe.


    Niu Dali was shocked. "Viper tribe, it''s you!"


    "Hahaha, Niu Dali, you''re dead today." the leader of viper tribe smiled grimly.


    "By you?"


    The cow disdained it.


    "What about me!" a sharp voice came, and another master of half step horizontal practice.


    "Count me in!"


    The third half step horizontal master came.


    Niu Dali''s face became dignified and said, "well, the three and a half step horizontal training masters of the Viper tribe have come. It seems that you have planned for a long time."


    "Yes, I''ll kill you on the day of your sacrifice."


    "Don''t cry, old chief. It''s not death. It''s the latest sea animal hunted by our tribe. After being tamed, it was used by us and made a huge wave attack."


    The old chief stood up slowly.


    Suddenly turned around, and the strong breath came like a mountain, which turned the viper''s three commanders pale.


    "You boys should die for blaspheming death!"


    "Old man, I thought it was when you were young. Today you and Niu Dali will die."


    "The second and the third, go together. Don''t talk to them. Other brothers, kill me and kill these stupid cows!"


    A war is imminent.


    Although two to three, the old chief and Niu Dali were not afraid at all. Instead, they fought more and more bravely.


    The Viper tribe and the bull tribe have always been bitter rivals with constant friction. Recently, due to the increasing shortage of resources, the relationship has become tense in order to compete for resources.


    A while ago, the three leaders of the Viper tribe were lucky to catch a sea animal, wasted great energy and cost to tame it, and then designed a siege plan for this day.


    "Niu Dali, die!"


    The two commanders killed cattle vigorously.


    They know that the hope of the barbarian cattle tribe is Niu Dali. This guy has amazing talent. Once Niu Dali enters the realm of horizontal training master, it will be the disaster of the Viper tribe.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The cow laughed vigorously and went crazy in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the sharp rise of Niu''s strength, the two commanders looked ugly and envied.


    Not every tribe has talent


    Not the Viper tribe.


    "Panic, procrastinate, wait until the crazy state is over, that''s their death."


    "Yes, with them."


    "Niu Dali, old man, let me tell you a little more. Our tribe army has killed your city, robbed your supplies and women, killed all your children, and completely buried your barbarian tribe."


    The three commanders laughed and their faces were vicious.


    "What!"


    In an instant, the cow vigorously congested his eyes.


    The old chief also roared and didn''t know. He entered a crazy state. He roared: "vigorously, Su Su, go back to the city and give it to me here."


    "Want to go? Dream!"


    The cow was entangled.


    His heart was burning and his eyes were splitting.


    Suddenly, he thought of Ye Fan and shouted, "brother ye, brother ye, hurry back to the city and save my tribe!"


    The old chief couldn''t care so much and shouted, "brother ye, save my tribe. I swear I''m willing to obey the Da Xia War Department!"


    However, there was no response.


    Now.


    Ye Fan is chasing sea animals at the bottom of the sea.


    This is a big snake. It''s too big. It''s more than thirty meters long. It''s almost refined; Ye Fan is as thick as his two thighs and stinks all over.


    This is a high sea beast: the ghost snake.


    The ghost snake likes to stay in the swamp, eat rotten corpses, and has this unique detoxification ability.


    Unfortunately, poison has no effect on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has wounded the ghost snake. The ghost snake runs away quickly. Ye Fan is chasing after it. He wants to take the ghost snake.


    "Snake, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill you."


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    At this time, Ye Fan heard the cry of Niu Dali and the old chief and knew that something big had happened.


    "Really don''t stop?"


    The dark snake not only keeps on, but speeds up.


    Ye Fan angrily said, "hum, stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Dragon boxing!"

 Chapter 448

    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan hit the vigorous Qi and long dragon with this punch.


    It seems to be inherently repressive.


    When the ghost snake saw the vigorous Qi long dragon, a panic broke out, and the breath declined a lot.


    "Poof!"


    With this punch, the ghost snake was wounded, and the stench mixed with poisonous blood dispersed.


    "What a hard body."


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    In fact, it''s not that the power of the dragon fist is insufficient. If it''s outside, Ye Fan''s fist is enough to kill the ghost snake.


    However, in the water, there is resistance, and the dragon fist power has been reduced a lot. In addition, the scales of the dark snake are as hard as armor, which is just a wound.


    But it also frightened the Pluto.


    "Still want to escape?"


    "Catch heaven''s claws!"


    Ye Fan performed one of the nine days'' unique skills, killed the past with one claw and caught the seven inches of the dark snake in an instant.


    At this point.


    On the coast, the battle has reached a white hot stage.


    The soldiers of the barbarian cattle tribe were killed and injured in 7788, while the three leaders of the Viper tribe surrounded Niu Dali and the old chief. Although they couldn''t make a strong attack, they held them back. This goal has been achieved.


    "Hahaha, at this time, our soldiers are killing in your city. Your women and materials are ours, hahaha."


    "Roar!"


    The cow roared vigorously and his eyes were red.


    After a long period of madness, his body was unable to bear it, and his breath began to decay; So did the old chief.


    "They''re going to die!"


    "Continue to drag on for a while, and when they are completely weak, it is time to kill them."


    The commander wore a grim smile on his face.


    The ox roared vigorously, "the soldiers of your Viper tribe are a mob. Where are the opponents of our tribe soldiers? Don''t be happy too soon!"


    "Fool."


    The commander said sarcastically, "since we dare to do it, we are sure. Naturally, someone will open the gate for our soldiers."


    "What!"


    The old chief and the cow shook vigorously.


    "Unexpectedly, the city guarding general has long been plotted by us and has become our insider. In addition, we also know a secret that there is a young golden bull hidden in the chief''s compound."


    Boom!


    The old chief and the cow blew their hair open.


    Little is known about this secret.


    The golden bull is too rare. It''s hard to get a cub and protect it carefully.


    Unexpectedly, it was revealed by the rebels.


    Golden bull is an advanced heterogeneous. It is very powerful in adulthood. Even a horizontal master may not be able to win it.


    The old chief wanted to kill the Viper tribe and expand the strength of the group when the cub came of age.


    Never thought, now


    "Damn traitor!"


    The cow roared loudly.


    However, he and the old chief have reached the limit.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The cow shouted loudly.


    The commander hummed: "what brother ye, who is the young man in white? But I noticed that he jumped into the sea of death. I don''t know which tendon was disordered. Now he should be swallowed by my dark snake."


    Poof!


    This way.


    A huge wave exploded, and a long black snake more than 30 meters long rushed out. On top of the ghost snake, there was a young man in white.


    He is as abundant as jade, as God comes from heaven.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The bull is ecstatic. "


    "Sorry, I''m late to catch this ghost snake." Ye Fan said apologetically, and then gang Qi burst out.


    Shua Shua.


    Like a sharp sword, it wounded the soldiers of the Viper tribe and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Master Wudao!"


    The three commanders were stunned.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, the three turned and ran away.


    Martial arts masters are comparable to horizontal masters. They can''t deal with them.


    "Brother ye, please keep them," Niu shouted vigorously.


    "Sir, you have caught our ghost snake. Do you still want our lives? You are an outsider and should not be involved in the disputes between tribes."


    The commander shouted in horror.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and said faintly, "I still need your advice to do things!"


    Poof!


    Three claws fell down and caught the three commanders.


    "Good!"


    The old chief laughed.


    The cow rushed up vigorously, banged several punches, broke the hands and feet of the three people, and then said, "we must hurry back to the city immediately."


    "Unfortunately, the vehicle was damaged by the huge waves." the old chief sighed, burning with anxiety.


    "It''s easy!"


    Ye Fan whistled.


    "Oh!"


    With a cry, the white crane appeared in the sky.


    "That''s the white crane in the sky!"


    Niu Dali and the old chief were alarmed.


    This is also heterogeneous.


    When the dark snake saw the white crane in the sky, he was afraid.


    This is racial restraint.


    The white crane in the sky can kill the dark snake.


    "Bang."


    Ye Fan knocked the ghost snake unconscious with one punch and threw it on the ground. He told the soldiers, "watch over the ghost snake. Let''s go to the city first."


    "Come up!"


    The old chief and the cow jumped up with great strength.


    The white crane in the sky clapped its hands and rose into the sky. The wind galloped and the electric snake flew towards the city.


    this moment.


    The city of the bull tribe.


    The gate finally broke open.


    "Kill!"


    Three hundred thousand troops from the Viper tribe rushed to kill, which is almost all the people of the Viper tribe.


    With a population of 800000, the bull tribe can actually gather 300000 troops, but unfortunately, except for traitors.


    This was taken by surprise, resulting in heavy losses.


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    "I can''t contact the chief and Dali. It''s over!"


    "Gadfly, this bastard, betrayed his people. When Dali and the chief come back, he must kill this bastard."


    Just then, the strong wind roared.


    Several figures appeared in the chief''s courtyard, each with a ferocious look.


    One of them is the gadfly, the garrison general of the bull tribe. Beside him are the heads of the Viper tribe.


    "Gadfly, dare you come!"


    "Elders, I''m here to persuade you to surrender. Don''t struggle any more."


    "Fart!"


    The elders denounced.


    "You ambitious fellow, the chief is right. You have a bone in the back of your head and a bad mind."


    "Boom!"


    This sentence seemed to mention the pain point of Gadfly. The violent breath rippled and said coldly: "the old man has always been biased towards Niu Dali, but my Gadfly''s talent is not inferior to Niu Dali at all."


    "What''s wrong? It''s ridiculous. I want to be the next chief, which is called wrong? Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Besides, I''m a genius, a genius stronger than Niu Dali."


    "Moo!"


    The Gadfly roared.


    Woo woo.


    The flesh muscles wriggled and the strong breath swept out, which made several elders pale and shouted, "master of half step horizontal training, you have reached this point!"


    "Hum."


    Gadfly sneered, "what''s this? I can enter the realm of Henglian master in a year. I''m only 33 years old, younger than Niu Dali. I''m the strongest and most talented man in the tribe, and the next chief should be me."


    "What a pity."


    "The old man has only Niu Dali in his heart."


    "In that case, I''ll take back what belongs to me. The Viper tribe supports me as chief. If you surrender, it''s all right. If you don''t surrender, kill!"


    Several words of "kill" in a row frightened the elders.


    The elder came out and sighed, "gadfly, you are really anxious. You are eager for success and have been deceived by the people of the Viper tribe."


    "What do you mean!"


    "The Viper tribe is treacherous and cunning. How can it help you to be a chief? If my guess is right, the three leaders of the Viper tribe will go around and kill the chief and Dali. When they succeed, they will come back and kill you together."


    "It''s understandable that you want power, but you shouldn''t seek skin from the tiger. Think about it. It''s not easy for you to join forces with Dali and the chief to kill the three leaders of the Viper tribe. You will take the Viper tribe and rule it at that time. This is the best result."


    "You shouldn''t betray your people. It''s still time to correct your mistakes."


    Gadfly''s eyes twinkled.


    Suddenly, a young man nearby said coldly, "gadfly, don''t be fooled by these old guys. You are the man who will soon become my brother-in-law!"


    The Gadfly was shocked.


    The young man is the son of the chief of the Viper tribe. His sister is a big princess. She is as beautiful as heaven. Gadfly can''t help loving her.


    "Brother in law, I''m so confused that I was almost cheated by these old bangs."


    The Gadfly sneered, holding a big knife in his hand and shouted, "it seems that you don''t want to surrender. In that case, I''ll send you on the road."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Arrogance!"


    The elders are furious. Although they are not horizontal training masters, they are not afraid of half step horizontal training masters.


    However.


    They felt their bodies soft and unable to lift their strength.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Viper young master laughed and said sarcastically, "a group of old Bangzi, you think it''s really just chatting with you for so long. This is the time to poison me. You''ve been poisoned and your whole body is weak. Before long, your flesh and blood will rot."


    "No!"


    The elders looked ugly.


    They are also cruel people. They all go crazy in an instant, just like a crazy lion.


    The Viper little master was shocked and shouted, "brother-in-law, save me!"


    "Old Bangzi, dare to be presumptuous at the end of death! Kneel down to me!" the Gadfly roared and punched the elders like lightning.


    Several people were directly hit in the head by him and died.


    "No!"


    The elder was in pain and roared sadly.


    "You killed yourself. Who can blame?"


    "The chief and Dali will not let you go when they come back. You traitor, do you deserve your ancestors and ancestors!"


    "Shit." the Gadfly spit and broke the elders'' limbs. Then he said coldly, "do you still expect the chief and Niu Dali to come back?"


    "Well, let you live a little longer."


    "When the three commanders come back with their heads, have a good look." the Gadfly sneered.


    The Viper laughed and ordered, "go, escort the recalcitrant here and cut off their heads in front of these old Bangzi."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, protect the beautiful women and take them all away."


    "I see!"


    Not long after, the first batch of recalcitrant people were escorted over. There were thousands of people, all bloody men.


    "No!"


    The elder begged, "gadfly, they are all your people and your brothers. How can you hurt the killer."


    The Gadfly frowned.


    But at this time, a bloody man roared, "elder, don''t insult us. We are good men of the tribe and will never be with traitors."


    "There''s nothing terrible about dying. Eighteen years later, he''s a hero again."


    "Eighteen years later, he is a hero again!"


    Thousands of people shouted.


    That kind of cohesion, surging and majestic, rushed into the sky, making the Viper less afraid.

 Chapter 449

    Kill!


    Must kill!


    Gadfly also felt that if these people did not kill and refused to obey their own rule, there would be trouble in the future.


    "Kill!"


    Gadfly and viper give orders.


    "No!"


    The elders cried and roared at the sky.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment.


    A loud and clear cry sounded, followed by a dragon chant.


    "Ang!"


    Everyone instinctively looked up.


    A vigorous long dragon roared and instantly lifted the executioner of the Viper tribe.


    "Roar!"


    The bloody men who freed themselves from bondage roared and killed in an instant.


    "Gadfly!"


    With a roar, Niu Dali jumped off xiaocang''s back.


    "Niu Dali!"


    "How can it be? You''re not dead!"


    The Gadfly''s eyes widened.


    Boom!


    Niu Dali fell down, and the bluestone was trampled and exploded. He was angry when he found that the limbs of the elders were interrupted.


    "You traitor, die!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''m also a master of half step horizontal training!" although the Gadfly was nervous, he still made a bold move.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion and the old chief fell down.


    The Gadfly was like a great enemy.


    "Brother in law, now... Eh, where''s my brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law, help me!"


    There was a cry from the sky.


    A vigorous Qi locked the viper and pulled it to the back of the white crane in the sky.


    "Chih!"


    Ye Fan is expressionless and leaves with the viper.


    The city gate area is still in war.


    shed blood like water.


    Ye Fan looked down and sighed that this was the cruelty of the wild continent. The war always came so inadvertently.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan spits out two words.


    With the martial arts of "thundering roar", the two words are louder than thunder and ripple between heaven and earth for a long time.


    The battlefield was quiet.


    Ye Fan held the Viper young master and shouted, "your master has been captured. The Viper tribe soldiers immediately put their hands on it."


    "What, the young master has been caught!"


    "How possible!"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "little viper, your life seems worthless. The soldiers below don''t surrender. It seems that you have no value at all. Let''s take you on the road."


    "No."


    The Viper looked pale and roared, "are you deaf? Put down your arms and surrender immediately. The old chief of the barbarian cattle tribe and Niu Dali have returned. The three commanders have been killed. We will die if we don''t surrender."


    "The three commanders were killed? How could this happen!"


    "If we don''t surrender, we will die. The anger of the barbarian cattle tribe will burn to our city and kill our wives and children."


    "I surrender."


    There is a leader.


    Immediately, there was a crash of soldiers, all throwing away their weapons and kneeling on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    In just a few minutes, most of the Viper warriors surrendered, and some stubborn madmen were not worried.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan returns to the chief courtyard and falls down.


    Gadfly has been subdued.


    Ye Fan left the Viper on the ground and listened to the cow crying, "elder, elder Grandpa, don''t die."


    "He''s poisoned. Get out of the way. I''ll come."


    Ye Fan shows the Dragon needle.


    It''s just a toxin. It''ll be removed soon.


    The elders are not in danger of life. This amazing skill stunned everyone, even the Viper master.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you next."


    "It''s against the rules for me to get involved in the disputes between the two tribes. Therefore, I just hope you are less guilty than innocent people. It''s not advisable to kill old and young women and children in the city of viper tribe."


    The old chief said, "don''t worry, master Ye. We''re different from vipers. We won''t be so cruel."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fan nodded and then said with embarrassment, "in the sea of death, I heard the leader of the Viper say, you have a golden bull cub?"


    "Well, yes."


    The old chief smiled. "Master Ye wants to see it. Come with me."


    "Energetically, you can handle it here."


    "Leave it to me."


    Niu vigorously sent Ye Fan and the old chief away, slapped the Gadfly and said, "you fool, you have been trained to a half step horizontal master, and you have been seduced and betrayed by vipers. You pig brain."


    "Brother Dali, I was wrong. I was confused by the big Princess viper and said to marry me. Please forgive me once and don''t kill me."


    The Gadfly was no longer arrogant. He cried that he was really afraid.


    The cow penetrates the pipa bone of the Gadfly and imprisons him temporarily in the dungeon; Then solve the people and horses of the Viper tribe.


    The chief''s compound is backed by a mountain.


    The mountain is 2000 meters above sea level.


    In the hinterland of the mountain, many were hollowed out and magnificent buildings were built.


    Deep down, there is a palace.


    The golden palace.


    "Shit!" Ye Fan was shocked when he saw the golden palace, and he was almost blind.


    "This palace is all made of gold?"


    "That''s right."


    The old chief was very proud.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched. How much gold should this be? If you take it out, I''m afraid the world will shake.


    "How rich."


    "Where, our tribe has used all the gold stored since ancient times and exchanged a lot of gold with other tribes to build this small palace."


    "Golden bull, as its name suggests, likes gold."


    "The baby has to live in the golden palace. What can we do? We can only build it. The golden bull is the totem of our family. Now it is an endangered species. It''s not easy to meet one. Try your best to make it grow up well."


    Ye Fan is more curious and looking forward to it.


    The old chief came to the palace and shouted, "Xiao Jin, grandpa came to see you and brought a big brother. Come out and see me."


    We have to discuss when we meet?


    Ye Fan is a little funny. He treats gold as a human being.


    But then again.


    The wisdom of higher alien species has been very high. It is very simple to stay with human beings for a long time and understand human words.


    Smart kittens and puppies in the secular world can occasionally understand the meaning of human behavior, not to mention higher heterogeneous animals.


    "Xiao Jin, what do you want to eat?"


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Shua.


    Ye Fan only felt a flash of gold in front of him, and there was a little Taurus in front of him.


    The little Taurus is half a meter tall and looks not vicious, but very terrible; His golden hair makes him incomparably powerful.


    Two big eyes, with golden luster.


    The four hooves are very strong. Ye Fan can image. Although they are cubs, the little guy''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    This is the golden bull.


    "Moo ~"


    "Moo ~"


    Xiao Jin''s cry is also mixed with milk sound.


    The old chief smiled and said, "master ye, what do you think?"


    "Noble."


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    "It can be expected that when he grows up, he will be strong enough. You have found a treasure. When it grows up, it will be comparable to the horizontal master and can guard the tribe."


    "Alas, every man is innocent and bears his own sin." the old chief sighed. "The Viper tribe''s defeat this time must not stop. It will reveal the news that our tribe has golden bull cubs."


    "What I expected is not bad. In a few days, other powerful tribes will send someone over."


    "Even the royal family of Dali kingdom will come."


    "The value of a golden bull cub is too great. It''s more valuable than an adult. It''s almost impossible for an adult to tame it; but the cub, raised slowly from an early age, is absolutely loyal."


    Ye Fan said, "that''s right. You can''t resist a horizontal master."


    The old chief gritted his teeth and suddenly asked, "master ye, do you want Xiao Jin?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s better to give it to you than to be robbed by other tribes. This time, you saved our family and are a benefactor of our family. In addition, you have enough resources to raise Xiao Jin with your back to Daxia. To tell you the truth, Xiao Jin is here. I''m afraid we can''t afford to raise him with age."


    Ye Fan is determined.


    If there is a golden bull as a guardian animal in the Tianzun hall, it will definitely pull the wind.


    "I have no problem."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "just, little Jin?"


    "If master Ye has time, he can stay here and spend more time with Xiao Jin. I''ll prepare food for Xiao Jin and you''ll feed it later."


    After the old chief left, Ye Fan and Xiao Jin stared.


    The atmosphere became strange.


    "Little guy, you have to follow me in the future."


    "Moo ~"


    Milk sound with reluctance.


    "If you follow me, I''ll beat you."


    "Moo!"


    Xiao Jin stared with big eyes and rushed towards Ye Fan; But the little guy is very weak. Ye Fan presses his head and puts him in a dilemma.


    "Moo ~"


    "Little guy, you don''t know what''s good or bad. You know, most aliens don''t have the qualification to follow me."


    "You follow me and take you to eat delicious food."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin''s eyes glittered with gold.


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "it''s so advanced that he can understand people. Come with me, little guy. You''re a little bull. I''ll find you a little cow another day."


    "Moo ~"


    The old chief came back with food.


    At the door of the golden hall, Xiao Jin lies down beside Ye Fan. The brain bag is on Ye Fan''s thigh. Ye Fan is touching his big head.


    This picture is very warm.


    The old chief was stunned and immediately said with admiration, "master Ye is really a strange man. He got Xiaojin''s favor so soon."


    "How did you do it?"


    "Simple, I said I had a chance to find him a partner."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±

 Chapter 450

    Ye Fan didn''t get too involved in the matter of Manniu tribe and viper. He just told the old chief and Niu Dali not to kill innocent people.


    For the next few days, he accompanied Xiao Jin.


    This little guy, Ye Fan, is more and more like, ox head and brain, beautiful and lovely.


    Pluto is only a medium-sized sea animal and is difficult to tame.


    The three leaders of viper tribe took a kind of poison to the ghost snake to control the ghost snake.


    After questioning the three commanders, Niu Dali got the poison antidote.


    As long as the antidote is in hand, you can control the ghost snake.


    Ye Fan gets Xiaojin, so he gives the ghost snake to the bull tribe to be the guardian animal of the tribe.


    Five days later.


    Ye Fan left.


    The fighter plane flew straight to the temple of heaven.


    Min Dong has long been waiting.


    "Boss!"


    "See God!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "come and show you the little Guardian beast of our heavenly temple!"


    Shua.


    A golden light flickered.


    Xiao Jin rushed out.


    Jin cancan''s eyes twinkled with curiosity, because the Tianzun hall headquarters was too big.


    This hall covers an area of 3000 mu.


    touch the sky.


    499 floors, 1800 meters.


    In the whole wild continent, only the Daxia headquarters and the beautiful country headquarters can compare with it.


    Even in the world, it is also a landmark building.


    This headquarters hall alone has spent 10 billion, which is definitely a great deal.


    In this hall, there are representatives of the world branch of the Tianzun hall. Therefore, there are not many 499 floors.


    Standing in front of the heavenly hall, a sense of awe arises spontaneously.


    "Golden bull!"


    Min Dong looked surprised.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this little guy will be the guardian beast of our Tianzun hall in the future. When he grows up, he will be a great help to Tianzun hall when he grows up."


    "Set up a care team and wait until the little guy is served."


    "No problem!"


    Min Dong was very excited and immediately ordered him to go down.


    In many cases, a care team of 30 people was born to take care of Xiao Jin''s daily life.


    "The barbarian cattle tribe built a gold palace and arranged for people to transport it. That''s Xiao Jin''s residence."


    "The golden palace, tut Tut, is really a big deal."


    Min Dong praised.


    After everything was arranged, Ye Fan began to understand the situation of the wild continent.


    I don''t know when I can go back to Daxia; Ye fan can''t do nothing.


    Recently, there have been many wars in the wild mainland, and the Tianzun hall has not been spared.


    He needs a deep understanding.


    even to the extent that.


    Lead troops when necessary.


    The top floor of Tianzun hall.


    office.


    Min Dong asked his assistant to carry a pile of data and said, "this is the news of all countries and major tribes. It''s all here."


    "Too much."


    "Small countries and tribes don''t pay attention to it. Let''s talk about big events."


    Min Dong turned on the computer, projected it and said, "before da Xia, I mainly had friction with mammoth tribes, but I came forward and saved the golden fire riding army. Now Da Xia has closed the war department."


    "The beautiful country is still the same. Relying on its advanced weapons, it continues to attack cities and seize resources. Recently, it confronted the kingdom of bimon."


    "Kingdom of bimon!"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    The strength of this kingdom is amazing. It is one of the best Kingdom forces in the wild continent.


    The core tribe is the bimon tribe.


    Bimon, this race is too strong. It''s a natural soldier.


    Even children are terrible.


    Rumors.


    The body refining method of the wild continent was spread by the Bimeng tribe.


    Bimon''s body is naturally strong. Because of this, their body training is like a fish in water, and the horizontal training master can''t count it with one hand; Half a step is more.


    It''s just.


    God is fair.


    Strong race, reproduction will be difficult.


    The Bimeng tribe has a population of only 3.5 million, but the small population base does not affect their strength.


    Bimeng Kingdom, with Bimeng as the core, rules 300 tribes, large and small, with a total population of 200 million.


    Even outside.


    There are only a few countries with a population of two billion.


    "Lao Mei is really unambiguous. She works directly with king bimon." Ye Fan is surprised.


    "It is said that it is for the Zixia mountains."


    "Minerals?"


    Min Dong explained: "mineral resources are the second, and the key is an ancient relic. It has only been discovered recently. It is called Zixia mountain because it envelops Zixia from time to time."


    "The mountain range is not big, but it is rich in resources, not to mention minerals. Gold mines are slag, and there are countless rare metal veins. The most important thing is that there are some treasures."


    "How to say?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Min Dong continued: "some martial arts masters and horizontal training masters have entered the exploration and obtained some treasures, which greatly increased their strength; some half step masters and half step horizontal training masters have been created and improved to a higher level and made a breakthrough."


    "After it came out, there was an uproar immediately."


    "The war ministries and the great powers are ready to move; the United States is the first to take action, because Zixia mountain is only 3000 miles away from the headquarters of the War Ministry of the United States; on the other side, bimon kingdom is less than 2000 miles away from Zixia mountain."


    "So, naturally, there is friction between the two sides."


    "Now the situation has escalated. The two sides confront each other in the Guna River, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers have been dispatched."


    "Seven countries and tribes are also watching."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Min Dong said: "boss, do we want to get involved? Taking the Zixia mountains will do us great good, not to mention the resources. Those treasures can shape many strong people."


    "Our Tianzun hall is too far away from Zixia mountain. Let''s wait and see what happens. It''s a hot potato. Whoever wins it will be covetous."


    "That''s true."


    Ye fanmi took a sip of tea and asked, "by the way, is there any news from the abyss of sin?"


    Min Dong frowned.


    His face was a little dignified and sighed, "there is no news. To be exact, he broke off contact with the four murderers."


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Luo Hong and Bai Zhan came.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the wild continent suddenly, so you must stay longer." Bai Zhan laughed.


    Luo Hong holds the big fat rabbit.


    Not seen for a few days, the big fat rabbit seemed to have changed again, with a sleepy expression.


    "Brother fan, show me the meatballs. I''ve been sleepy these days. I eat occasionally and go to bed after eating. I''m not energetic."


    Luo Hong gave big fat rabbit the nickname "meatball".


    It does fit.


    Ye Fan took the big fat rabbit, checked it and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s the power of jiuzhuan Jindan."


    "Not digested yet?"


    "How can it be? The medicine jiuzhuan Jindan has amazing power. I''m afraid it will take a year and a half for this guy to digest completely. When he sleeps, he actually digests himself. Don''t worry about him."


    Luo Hong was relieved at last.


    "Brother fan, I heard you brought back the golden bull."


    "Yes, you can send the meatballs to Xiaojin''s golden palace. They are both heterogeneous and can communicate."


    Luo Hong hurried away.


    When he came to the gold palace, he saw Xiao Jin.


    And Xiao Jin also saw the meatballs. His big eyes were bright with gold and made a "moo" sound.


    "Jiji."


    Meatball woke up.


    Then he jumped down from Luo Hong''s arms and stared at Xiao Jin.


    The next moment, the two guys fight.


    Luo Hong is a little speechless.


    After watching for a while, I found that Xiao Jin didn''t hurt the meatball, so I didn''t care.


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan also decided to go to the abyss of sin.


    Four evils cannot lose.


    As the core backbone of Tianzun hall, the four evil kings command the secret department. They don''t appear in public like Jiang long, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong and enjoy supreme glory.


    They have been living in the dark.


    Few people in the world know their existence.


    They have been paying silently for the Tianzun hall, and the credit does not need to be less than Jiang long and others.


    In any case, Ye Fan will go to the abyss of sin.


    If something happens to the four evil kings, Ye Fan doesn''t mind using all his strength, even with a nuclear bomb, to flatten the abyss of evil!!

 Chapter 451

    The abyss of sin.


    It''s too big, too big. First, it''s a huge Canyon, deep and bottomless; At the bottom of the canyon is the vast abyss.


    It is dark and dark all year round, and countless terrible monsters breed here.


    Somewhere in the abyss.


    The roars, which made people feel numb, were heard all the time and made people shake their minds.


    In front of hundreds of monsters is a mountain.


    There is a cave on the mountain.


    There are four people in the cave. They are the four fierce kings of the Tianzun Hall: chaos, gluttony, poverty and Wu.


    Chaos is a powerful man with the smell of a superior. He is the first of the four fierce kings.


    Gluttonous, not tall, slightly fat, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    Tao Wu is thin and strong, with evil spirit and cold breath.


    Poor and strange, is a standard figure, tall and straight, sword eyebrows and stars, towering like clouds; He is very handsome, with a tiger and a wolf and a dragon.


    He is the strongest of the four fierce kings.


    Tianzun hall, among many core backbones, Jianglong and poor Qi are the most demons in terms of talent.


    Jianglong takes the road of martial arts.


    Poor Qi takes the path of body refining.


    Before being sent to the abyss of evil, the four murderers got some good fortune and entered the realm of half step horizontal training master.


    And now.


    Poor Qi has entered the realm of horizontal master.


    The breath of his body is too fierce, much stronger than the general horizontal training master.


    It is precisely because of this breath like a wild beast that frightens the monsters outside and makes them dare not attack.


    But.


    Poor Qi was hurt badly.


    "Big brother, the third person''s consciousness is beginning to blur. If it goes on like this, he will die. He won''t last long." Tao Wu said anxiously.


    "We broke off contact with the temple of heaven, and we don''t know if President min came to the abyss of sin to find us."


    Taotie sighed and said faintly, "fortunately, the third master has broken through the realm of Henglian master and has tenacious vitality, otherwise we would have died long ago. But it won''t last long."


    "When the old three falls, those monsters will attack them. I think it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket, fight and get out."


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Taotie and Taowu look at the chaos at the entrance.


    Now.


    Chaos''s face was covered with frost and stared at the Dark Monster below.


    Although the individual combat power of these monsters is not strong, they can not be underestimated when combined; The most terrible thing is that if you are hurt by a monster, your flesh will begin to rot.


    That mysterious smell rots the flesh.


    Poor Qi is wounded, but because of his strong body, the surface is intact, but his internal organs can be impacted.


    Once you can''t hold on, in an instant, your internal organs will turn into pus and die miserably on the spot. When Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save it.


    "Wait."


    Chaos gritted his teeth and said, "Lao min is not a fool. We will find him after we break contact. Now the hope of rushing out and escaping from the sky is almost zero."


    "Don''t think there are more terrible monsters in the dark. We can''t kill them."


    "Wait, maybe hope is ahead." chaos muttered to himself. Taotie and Tao Wu looked at each other and sighed secretly.


    The vitality of the poor has gradually weakened.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the abyss of sin.


    A fighter plane fell down and burst out several voices.


    Ye Fan, Bai Zha, Luo Hong.


    In addition to the three, there are three different species: the sky white crane, the big fat rabbit and the golden bull.


    Min Dong said the four murderers broke contact.


    The abyss of sin is so great that Ye Fan''s aimless search is a waste of time.


    Heterogeneous, born with strong search ability.


    If the three different species work together, we can certainly find clues.


    "Come up."


    Ye Fan said hello and everyone jumped onto the back of the white crane in the sky.


    Xiao Cang flew into the canyon.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Fan comforts xiaocang and protects xiaocang with ten square vigorous Qi masks.


    This time, Xiao Cang was not afraid and landed quickly.


    But even at such a fast speed, it took about 20 minutes to land. It can be imagined that the abyss almost reached the core of the earth.


    Once again, when he stepped on the land of the abyss of evil, Ye Fan was filled with emotion. He narrowly escaped death in those years, but now he has become much stronger and has so many partners. He should not be embarrassed.


    "Xiao Cang, Xiao Jin, meatballs."


    Ye Fan drinks it lightly.


    Along the way, the three guys were tossing about the clothes of the four evils and were familiar with the smell of the four evils.


    After getting Ye Fan''s order, they began to search for breath.


    That day, min Dong personally flew a fighter plane to send the four murderers to this landing site.


    Therefore, there must be a smell of four evils left.


    "Moo."


    The first one to notice was Xiao Jin.


    It is worthy of being a rare species of higher education, which is more powerful than xiaocang and meatballs; After that, meatballs also found out, and finally xiaocang.


    Xiao Cang seems unconvinced.


    It shakes its wings and flies away.


    "Be careful, don''t run too far." Ye Fan shouted. They didn''t ride on xiaocang''s back, and ran wildly behind Xiaojin.


    "Jiji."


    On the way, the meatball is adjusting its direction.


    Gradually.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Cang were defeated. They lost the trace of the four evils and could not be detected.


    Only meatballs can catch it.


    Not only that, it is becoming clearer and clearer, and the direction of guidance is becoming more and more certain.


    "Jiji."


    Meatball stood on Xiao Jin''s brain bag, majestic and proud.


    Luo Hong said with a smile, "this little guy has been different since he swallowed the nine turn golden pill."


    Ye Fan said, "people can be reborn after eating, not to mention a different species. This guy will be unlimited in the future. Now he is only young. When he grows up, he will certainly be comparable to the master and horizontal master, and his wisdom will be higher."


    "Jiji."


    It seemed that ye fan made sense. Meatball turned back and shouted a few times.


    Bai Zhan laughed: "it''s all thanks to me. I asked for a big fat rabbit from the beast gate."


    "The beast gate has been destroyed!"


    "Alas, I don''t know who the murderer is. It''s shameless to plant the blame. I hope Da Xia and the law enforcement hall can catch the real murderer and bring him to justice."


    Hoo Hoo.


    The crowd galloped through the abyss.


    The other side.


    Chaos found that the monsters became extremely irritable and slowly approached the cave, because the vitality of the poor and strange decreased and the breath weakened.


    Can''t deter these monsters.


    "Damn it!"


    Chaos clenched his teeth and his face was livid.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Chaos roars.


    Tao Wu put the poor and strange away and stood next to Taotie one left and one right.


    "Shua!"


    Just then.


    A huge monster appeared, seven or eight meters high, equivalent to the combined size of several elephants.


    This is the king of monsters.


    "Roar!"


    The king of monsters roared, earth shaking.


    instant.


    Countless small monsters are coming towards the flash, dark and ferocious.


    "Kill!"


    Chaos is also roaring.


    The three men made a move and guarded the cave like the God of war. Each punch can explode several monsters.


    "Poof poof."


    Blood splashed.


    However, these blood contains highly toxic. Although it will not bring a fatal blow to the chaos three, it also has some small effects.


    "Brother, no, I can''t kill you."


    "To catch a thief, you must catch the king who will kill the monster." Taotie said.


    "You watch and I''ll kill you."


    Chaotic eyes were sharp, blood boiling, and the fierce breath exploded.


    Tao Wu said, "brother, it''s too dangerous."


    "I can''t help but fight. You must guard the hole and don''t let the third child be attacked by the monster."


    Chaos finished, stepped on the extreme monster, and then rushed to the sky.


    With this jump, he rushed to an altitude of 20 meters.


    "Bang!"


    I only saw that chaos put his feet on the mountain wall, and with a sudden force, he stepped out two holes in the mountain wall and exploded the stone.


    Chaos, like a shell, kills the king of monsters.


    "Roar!"


    The king of monsters roared and felt provocation.


    The strange eyes twinkled with the brilliance of disdain. The huge body was not bulky at all and was very flexible.


    "Shua!"


    It has three tails ten meters long.


    Sweep violently.


    Poop poop.


    The woods burst open.


    Chaos avoided two tails, but was wiped by the third tail, and the whole person was swept away.


    "Kill!"


    Chaos crushed an ancient tree and killed it again.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the monster shook and blood holes appeared in the body.


    Unfortunately.


    The monster''s body is huge, which leads to strong resistance. Even if it hits a blood hole, it doesn''t matter.


    Chaos''s fist completely angered the king of monsters.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The lightning splitting of the tail forced chaos to dodge.


    Boom.


    The next second, the Giant Claw came all the time.


    It''s too fast.


    In a hurry, chaos can only resist.


    "Overlord fist."


    Chaos shouted, and the whole body bombarded the huge claws.


    Poof.


    Blood gushed.


    The Giant Claw was pierced and the king of monsters screamed.


    But chaos also suffered a heavy blow, and his lower body was directly photographed into the earth; Suddenly, chaos turns pale.


    Two tails, left, right and head, kill in three directions.


    "Big brother!"


    Taowu and Taotie screamed.


    Chaos was also frightened. He clapped his hands on the ground and wanted to rush out; But I found my feet caught by something.


    It''s a little monster.


    They drill into the ground and firmly grasp the chaos.


    "No!"


    Chaotic eyes burst into pure light.


    Put your arms around your head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three dull bombardments.


    Chaos feels that the arm is going to be scrapped directly.


    "Roar!"


    The king of monsters shouted excitedly, and his strange eyes looked at chaos jokingly, as if mocking chaos for exceeding his power.


    Shua Shua.


    Then the three tails split down again.


    This time more ferocious.


    "It''s over!"


    Chaos''s eyes are full of despair.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Gluttonous and roaring.


    They want to save, but the little monsters stop them. They want to crack their eyes and watch chaos


    "Evil animal!"


    At this juncture, a thunder burst.


    Next second.


    A sharp vigorous Qi cut through the dark sky and cut off the three tails.


    It''s Ye Fan!


    "Broken sky fist!"


    "Crack heaven palm!"


    Luo Hong and Bai Zhan also played martial arts and roared the king of monsters.


    "Boss!"


    Chaos three are ecstatic.


    They never dreamed that ye fan came back to rescue them and brought Luo Hong and Bai Zhan.


    It''s safe.


    The idea came to the minds of the three chaotic people, and they were relaxed.


    Ye Fan, in their hearts, the representative is invincible.


    When ye fan comes, everything will settle the dust.


    They won''t be in any danger.


    absolutely!

 Chapter 452

    "Chaos!"


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong pull chaos up from the ground, then kill a large number of monsters and rush into the cave.


    "Saved."


    Tao Wu and Taotie sat on the ground.


    "What happened to poor Qi?"


    "Seriously injured and dying!"


    The people looked serious. Luo Hong turned back and shouted, "brother fan, solve the battle quickly. Poor Qi is in danger of his life."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan didn''t procrastinate, so he just played fan Tianyin directly.


    Boom.


    The golden seal was suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    However, to everyone''s shock, the king of monsters smashed the seal.


    A terrible atmosphere erupted.


    The king of the monster became furious and killed Ye Fan; A claw and Ye Fan hit each other, and Ye Fan trembled and ached all over.


    "Good guy!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Roar!"


    The vigorous Qi dragon was forcibly torn up by the monster''s claws, and Ye Fan''s unique skill was dissolved.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Fan''s war spirit is boiling.


    Bang Bang


    After dozens of moves against the king of monsters, Ye Fan found that its breath began to weaken.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t last forever.


    "Want to escape?"


    Finding that the king of monsters had a tendency to escape, Ye Fan sneered and shouted, "Sun fist!"


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the world was white.


    It lasted less than three seconds. The white awn disappeared and the king of monsters disappeared.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Zhan saw the little monsters receding like a tide and galloping to ask.


    Ye Fan wiped the blood on his hands and said, "he escaped, but he was seriously injured. Anyway, go and see poor Qi."


    In the cave, poor Qi''s vitality is very weak.


    Like a kerosene lamp with strong wind, the lamp flickers and goes out at any time.


    "Yama three hands!"


    It''s still the old rule. Ye Fan first uses the "three-point hand" to block the vitality of poor Qi, and then uses the Jiulong divine needle to remove the corruption power in poor Qi''s body.


    This force is very mysterious. Ye Fan frowns and works hard.


    It took a good day and a night.


    Ye fancai succeeded in removing all the corrupt forces in poor Qi''s body. Now poor Qi''s life is not in danger.


    "Peiyuan skill!"


    Ye Fan shows this new skill.


    This is the inheritance obtained in miaojiang, which has the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the foundation.


    indeed.


    After receiving the treatment of "Peiyuan technique", poor Qi''s state improved a lot. His originally white face recovered a trace of blood color and his breathing became even.


    At this point.


    Bai cut off to hunt and kill several low fierce beasts and came back. Luo Hong skinned and dismembered them with gang Qi


    Not long after, the barbecue fire rose.


    The wild continent is rich in resources, not to mention the abyss of evil. All fierce places are treasures.


    Ye Fan went out.


    He came back after an hour and brought a lot of herbs.


    He made a lot of medicine juice and wiped it for the chaos four. Some of it was mixed with barbecue to eat.


    Full of food and drink, chaos, gluttony and Tao Wu are full of energy.


    "Tell me about the situation," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s a long story..." chaos smiled bitterly, starting from the abyss of evil, which lasted for an hour.


    original.


    The four of them came to the abyss of sin. At the beginning, they were attacked by a group of monsters, and poor Qi was slightly injured.


    Later, when they explored the abyss of sin, there were many dangers, but all four were very lucky to solve them.


    And half a month ago.


    The four of them found some clues, some traces of martial arts masters fighting.


    The four followed the clues and were ambushed by monsters.


    Poor Qi suffered a heavy blow.


    Later, they hid and were forced to this cave and kept it hard


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Ye Po Tian, the Duke of Ye, is trapped in the abyss of evil. The king Xiao family hired the Lord of the God killing sect and the Lord of the Taiyi sect to kill him. Have they already handed over?


    Ye Fan is a little anxious.


    He needs to find Ye Gong as soon as possible.


    "Do you still know those clues?"


    "I know."


    Chaos nodded and said, "what''s the arrangement now? The third is still in a coma and can''t take him to action."


    Ye Fan said, "one of the three of you left, and the other two left the abyss of sin with poverty and wonder. We have made a mark when we came. We can leave this area according to the mark."


    "Or, you can let Xiao Cang show you the way."


    Ye Fan looks at the white crane in the sky. The latter nods humanized, agrees and is willing to guide them.


    Chaos said: "second and fourth, you take third."


    "OK."


    Taotie and Taowu did not hesitate.


    Anyway, Ye Fan is invincible here. It doesn''t matter whether they stay or not; Now it''s time to take poor Qi back to Tianzun hall and give the best treatment.


    Although Ye Fan was treated, traditional Chinese medicine came slowly and had to go outside to assist western medicine.


    In half an hour.


    Xiaocang left with Taotie, Taowu and poor Qi.


    Chaos said, "boss, come with me."


    Led by chaos, the party crossed many obstacles and encountered some monsters, but they were pushed by Ye Fanheng.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, chaos stopped, and there was a dead battlefield in front of him. He said, "this is the battlefield first found. Look, these blood stains can guide the direction."


    "Meatballs."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    The big fat rabbit jumped out and sniffed the dried blood. The big ear picked it. It seemed that the breath was too weak.


    "Don''t worry, follow the blood, you should be able to get more breath."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan takes the lead.


    All along the way, Ye Fan pushed everything horizontally and killed everything he met.


    Different from other species, these monsters are bloodthirsty and can''t be tamed. Ye Fan doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill.


    After advancing hundreds of miles, the meatball finally got enough breath. He jumped on Xiao Jin''s back and pointed out the direction.


    "Jiji."


    "This way, go!"


    Ye Fangang''s Qi exploded, turned into a shield and shrouded everyone. He ran like a lightning bolt and ran rampant.


    Chaos was greatly surprised.


    "Boss, your strength has improved. This is the second weight of Huajing. It seems that you can enter the third weight of Huajing soon."


    "It''s still early."


    Ye Fan smiled. Now he is the second peak of Huajing and can challenge the third master giant.


    However, the inside information is still a little shallow and needs to be accumulated, but ye fan is sure that he will enter the third level of the realm within three years.


    Three years later, he was less than twenty-five.


    25-year-old master giant, who is not afraid!


    With the meatball guiding the way forward, we can see large and small battlefields, which shows that the number of battles between the two sides is very frequent.


    And there''s a lot of blood.


    In addition, the bodies of some monsters are also piled up.


    Ye Fan is very worried. Depending on the situation, things become very complicated. The monster population has joined the battlefield.


    From the analysis of the monster''s body, the monster becomes more and more powerful as it goes deeper.


    "Brother fan, look!"


    Luo Hong exclaimed, pointing to a place ahead.


    The crowd looked creepy.


    It was a giant, painted black monster with a height of more than ten meters. It was nailed to the mountain wall by a stone gun made of a huge stone.


    The purple black blood stained all the mountain walls.


    Even if they were dead, the smell of the corpse made Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and chaos frighten, and meatballs and Xiao Jin screamed with fear.

 Chapter 453

    "How strong!"


    Ye Fan looked at the huge monster body nailed to the mountain wall and praised it from the bottom of his heart. He guessed that even if he shot to kill such a powerful monster, he might have to pay some price.


    The most terrible thing is


    There are no other injuries on the monster!


    Except for the stone gun running through the head, there were no other injuries, even a little wound.


    What does that mean?


    It means that one hit will kill!


    Such a terrible monster was nailed to death by a gun.


    Ye Fan also feels chilly in his back.


    Can the third great master of Huajing and the top level horizontal training master do it?


    Ye Fan is very suspicious.


    Who on earth has such terrible means?


    Xiao Gong of the Xiao royal family?


    Lord of God killing sect? Tai Yizong?


    Or, ye Gongye breaks the sky?


    Everything is unknown.


    Ye Fan finally took a look at the monster''s body and said in a deep voice: "continue to move forward, but be careful and be on high alert."


    Once again, a powerful monster was killed.


    The huge head was cut off.


    Keep going.


    Blood clots suddenly covered the ground. It was obvious that a powerful monster was blasted alive, and it was blasted with one blow.


    Strong, strong.


    Rao is Ye Fan''s blood is boiling.


    Who did it?


    Ye Fan wants to see it.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar, if any, rippled and passed here.


    There''s movement.


    Ye Fan immediately identified the direction.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll catch up slowly."


    Ye Fan is already broken and can''t receive. He rises to the sky and goes away.


    Dozens of miles away.


    Super war broke out.


    Three bloody monsters are killing three people.


    These three people: two old people, a middle-aged man.


    Two elders:


    One is the leader of the Xiao royal family, Xiao Gong, and Xiao Shixun, who is entitled "Duke of an Guo".


    The other one is the Supreme Master of Taoism.


    As for the middle-aged man about 50 years old, his murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal, especially powerful, and even the leader of the murderous God sect, Wu Yin and Yang.


    Master Xiao Shixun, Wu Yinyang and Taiyi.


    The three are here.


    They face three terrible monsters, each of which can be comparable to the guru giant.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Yin and Yang hit a monster with a fist.


    He is the third great master of Huajing, and Xiao Gong and Taiyi are worse, which is the second peak.


    Therefore.


    They can''t deal with three monsters.


    The witch Yin and Yang were under too much pressure and shouted, "Xiao Gong, we have to retreat. Ye Po Tian has escaped and can''t catch up."


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Shixun looked unwilling.


    It was not easy to learn that ye Botian was trapped in the abyss of sin. He spent a lot of money to hire Wu Yinyang and Taiyi master to hunt and kill.


    After chasing for a full month, ye Botian finally escaped.


    Xiao Shixun was unwilling.


    Taiyi Master said, "Xiao Gong, keep moving forward. The monster is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Po Tian''s seriously injured body is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he escapes, he can''t get out of the abyss of sin and will be buried here."


    Xiao Shixun said in a deep voice, "the four elements are to live and see people."


    Wu Yin and Yang frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s unwise to move on. We can''t ruin our lives. Xiao Gong think twice."


    Taiyi master also advised: "Ye Botian has reached a mysterious realm. One punch can kill the monster with the third fighting power of the realm. Even if we catch up, ye Botian will burn jade and stone, we will all die."


    "Yes, it''s our luck that ye Po Tian hasn''t burned jade and stone for so long."


    "No!"


    Xiao Shixun shook his head and said in a harsh voice, "if ye Po Tian doesn''t burn jade and stone, it just shows that he still has spare power and feels that he has hope to escape from life. I will never allow it. Isn''t it just a few monsters? Just blow them up."


    Then Xiao Shixun took out a palm sized pipe.


    This is super thunder crown.


    The power of ordinary detonators is limited, while the super mine crown is a miniature nuclear bomb.


    "There''s something else, Xiao Gong. You used it earlier, and we don''t have to take risks." Wu Yin and Yang complained.


    "I only got three of these super detonators, one less. I don''t want to use them on these three monsters."


    Xiao Shixun is very distressed.


    Taiyi said, "if you want to catch up with Ye Po Tian, you have to hurry up."


    "All right."


    Xiao Shixun sighed.


    But when he was ready to release the super thunder crown to blow up the three monsters, he suddenly looked back and found a powerful breath sweeping through.


    Master Wu Yinyang and Taiyi also felt it.


    "The strong are coming!"


    "Who is it?"


    At the same time, the three monsters were roaring.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning like a torch, and he made the sound of dragon chanting to frighten the three monsters; Then he looked at Wu Yin and Yang.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know Xiao Shixun and them, Xiao Shixun is the Duke of an, and the smell of the superior can''t be covered up.


    "An Guogong!"


    Ye Fan spits out three words.


    "Lord Wu Yin and Yang of the God killing sect!"


    "Too one master, too one master!"


    Ye Fanyou said their names.


    Xiao Shixun was surprised and then said, "who is your excellency?"


    Master Wu Yinyang and Taiyi were shocked. The young man who looked incomparably young showed his vigorous Qi to protect his body.


    That means, at least it''s the second most important thing.


    The roar just now made the eyelids of Wu Yin and Yang jump wildly, and felt that the young man had the third combat power of Huajing.


    What evil is this!


    When did such a powerful boy jump out of the martial arts world.


    The three of them came to the abyss of sin early and cut off contact with the outside world. Naturally, they didn''t know ye fan''s deeds.


    I don''t know what happened in the capital.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer Xiao Shixun, but said, "sanxiu is invincible. You hunt and kill monsters together."


    With that, Ye Fan boldly punches.


    "Boom!"


    That hand of dragon fist, shining to the extreme, beat a monster away.


    fierce!


    The witch Yin and Yang shook.


    Especially Wu Yinyang, he felt that this little young man called "invincible" could match his combat strength.


    Of course, Wu Yin and Yang just broke through the third level of the realm of change.


    "Since invincible little friend is interested in killing monsters, we will naturally help. Two patriarchs, let''s go."


    Xiao Shixun put away the super detonator.


    The three killed out.


    Witch Yin and Yang deal with one, master Xiao Shixun and Taiyi deal with one, and Ye Fan deal with one.


    Not long.


    The three monsters withdrew.


    Although they are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, they are not fools. On the contrary, they have high wisdom. They have sensed that Bai Zhan and Luo Hong are coming, so they retreat.


    But Xiao Shixun''s perception was not as sharp as that of monsters, and they didn''t feel that they were beheaded in vain.


    "Thank you, invincible little friend."


    Xiao Shixun laughed and came over.


    Leaf fan a pair of Jiao crazy appearance, light said: "what are you doing here?"


    "We''re looking for treasure. In other words, we''re well-informed. Why haven''t we heard of the name of invincible little friend? Besides, how can little friend know us?"


    "The world is so big that you know everything?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Shixun was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Fan said again, "I''ve practiced to this point in my early twenties. Do you think it''s strange to know you with my background?"


    Xiao Shixun laughed, "little friend, it''s Meng lang."


    "Are you sure you''re looking for treasure in the abyss of evil? I think it''s looking for death." Ye Fan hit him impolitely.


    Xiao Shixun''s face twitched, but he was not angry.


    Being so young and so strong, frivolity is certain. On the contrary, Xiao Shixun wants to make friends with Ye Fan.


    "It''s really not looking for treasure, but for people. My grandson is trapped in the abyss of sin. I hired two Patriarchs to rescue him."


    grandson?


    Special size.


    Xiao Shixun, you son of a bitch, is scolding Ye Gong for being his grandson.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "I don''t want to die for my grandson. It''s rare for Duke Xiao to pay so much attention to blood relatives. I just need to ask the king Xiao family for help. If I can help you, I can save your blood relatives."


    "What''s up?"


    "It can''t be disclosed for the time being. When you finish helping Duke Xiao and accept my favor, Duke Xiao will certainly not refuse."


    "Xiaoyou is really a good plan."


    Although Xiao Shixun had some doubts, he was not too tangled. He exchanged eyes with Master Wu Yinyang and Taiyi, and then said, "well, little friend, come with us."


    rear.


    Bai zhansan knows that ye fan is looking for ye Po Tian with the help of Xiao Shixun.


    They followed quietly at an appropriate distance to ensure that they were not found.


    Ye Fan expected it well.


    Xiao Shixun''s means of looking for ye Po Tian is superb. He has a mouse in his hand, which is also a different species.


    It''s a low-level alien. It doesn''t have any attack power, but it''s very fast. It''s a good hand in tracking people.


    This mouse is called: tracking mouse.


    Shua Shua.


    The tracking mouse turned into a dark shadow and flickered and galloped through the jungle.


    Ye Fan followed closely.


    Gradually, Ye Fan heard some roars. It was a monster.


    Xiao Shixun said with a smile, "it seems that the monster is besieging him again. Let''s hurry up. We can''t let him escape."


    "Xiao Gong, that''s not your grandson. Why can''t you let him escape?"


    "Hahaha, little friend, we know it. You know it can''t be my grandson. There are so many grandsons. It''s impossible to risk the abyss of sin for one grandson."


    Xiao Shixun stared at Ye Fan and said, "that man''s name is Ye Botian. He is the leader of Ye Wang, one of the seven royal families, Duke Wei!!"


    Surprise appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    This made Xiao Shixun a little uncertain.


    He said it on purpose to see the change of invincible''s face.


    If the face is calm, it means that "invincible" is a member of the Ye royal family, or has something to do with the Ye royal family.


    Because only by knowing in advance can we be light.


    Normally, you''ll be surprised.


    "Invincible" showed surprise and incredible state, which completely confused Xiao Shixun.


    This boy, really just happened to meet?


    It has nothing to do with the Ye royal family?


    At the moment, Ye Fan sneered in his heart: "old man, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    He had thought about everything properly and deliberately showed surprise, which made Xiao Shixun unpredictable.


    "Look!"


    At this time, Wu Yin and Yang shouted.


    In front, several huge shadows are roaring and killing something.


    Ye Fan suppressed the excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    Is it Ye Gong?


    Anyway, he is the blood of King Ye. Ye Gong, he can say "Grandpa".


    "Roar!"


    A beast roared and the earth shook.


    Four men out of the jungle.


    Finally, it was clear that five fierce beasts were killing an old man in white on the vast plain.


    Five Monsters: three birds and two animals.


    The old man, in ragged white clothes, was red with blood, and was scarred all over.


    However.


    Incredibly, the old man is extremely strong.


    With each punch, the air explodes.


    The monster was beaten with blood.


    "Leaves break the sky!"


    Xiao Shixun roared wildly, his eyes were shining, murderous, and laughed: "after all, it''s catching up. This time, it depends on how you escape!"

 Chapter 454

    Xiao Shixun''s roar calmed the distant battlefield.


    This also made Ye Fan see ye Shatian''s face.


    This is a hale and hearty old man. Even though he is over seventy years old, he is still tall and straight, and there is no sign of dying.


    The terrible thing is that the breath revealed by the body makes Ye Fan feel nervous.


    The eyes twinkled with sharp light, like two sharp swords.


    Ye Fan''s heart kept churning, but he didn''t show anything different. Instead, he said in surprise, "is this the Duke of Wei? Very strong. I came here and met some monster corpses along the way. Did he kill them?"


    "Good."


    Wu Yin and Yang nodded with fear in his eyes: "Ye Po Tian has reached a mysterious state of cultivation and has extraordinary strength. If he was in his heyday, we would not be his opponent together. But now he is seriously injured and the deadline is coming. You can fight."


    Xiao Shixun said, "invincible little friend, help me kill this old guy. I, the Xiao royal family, will treat you as a VIP."


    Ye Fan said faintly, "are you sure you can kill? Once such a strong man escapes from heaven, it will be a great threat. I will bring a disaster to the forces behind me."


    "What does that little friend mean?"


    "It''s no problem for me to take action, but I must be sure of winning. You take action and I''ll help you sweep the array. When necessary, I''ll join the battlefield."


    Ye Fan''s words made Xiao Shixun frown, but he didn''t think much.


    Whether invincible helps him or not, at least it won''t help Ye Shatian. Xiao Shixun is sure of this.


    But he didn''t know that this was the blood of King Ye.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Shixun took the lead.


    Wu Yinyang and Taiyi also killed the past.


    "Join hands to kill this old guy. Don''t attack us." Xiao Shixun roared. This was for the five monsters.


    These five monsters are very strong. They have all reached the third level of combat power in the realm, which is a little more powerful than Wu Yin and Yang.


    At this level, their wisdom is already very high. They can''t hear human language and can also understand human meaning.


    The five monsters roared and did not attack Xiao Shixun.


    Because they know that ye Botian poses a much greater threat to them than Xiao Shixun.


    "Hum."


    The leaves are broken and the sky is cold. Hum.


    He was not afraid. On the contrary, he was full of war, his blood was boiling, and one punch would keep the monster flying.


    "A mob."


    "Ye Po Tianxiu wants to be rampant. You are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Consumption can kill you."


    "Just waste!"


    Ye Po Tian''s face was full of ridicule. His iron fist was invincible.


    The monster''s claws can resist.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the monster was hit and hit on the mountain wall.


    The attacks of Xiao Shixun, Wu Yinyang and Taiyi master were not used indiscriminately.


    That vigorous Qi can''t break Ye''s flesh.


    "Horizontal master!"


    Ye Fan stared at Ye Po Tian and said with admiration, "the peak of body refining has been reached, and the body has reached the limit of human beings."


    No wonder Xiao Shixun couldn''t beat their vigorous Qi.


    The gap is too big.


    If it is the third peak of Huajing like Wu Shentong, it is Ye Po Tian''s strong enemy.


    But the witch Yin and Yang just broke through the third level of the realm. Not long ago, it was much worse from the peak.


    In fact, the newly broken witch Yin and Yang is not much better than Xiao Shixun and Taiyi.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, ye Po Tian was furious.


    The breath soared.


    One blow killed a bird and one foot killed an animal.


    Suddenly went crazy, causing the remaining three monsters to panic.


    Xiao Shixun laughed and said, "don''t panic. The more crazy he is, the more he is at his wits'' end. Let''s continue to insist and delay for a while."


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Wu Yin and Yang drank.


    The first important thing in the realm: vigorous Qi is released.


    The second level of incarnation: protecting the body and vigorous Qi.


    The third level of incarnation: vigorous gasification form.


    At this moment, the witch yin-yang gang was gasified into a big knife with a length of 40 meters, which was horizontal in the sky and shone on the heaven and earth.


    "Kill God with a knife!"


    Witch Yin and Yang show their unique skills.


    Boom, boom!


    Poof poof!


    Roars and sonic booms come and go one after another.


    The huge knife seemed to cut through the sky, and the thunder was powerful and powerful.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Po Tian didn''t retreat but entered. He jumped up with a meal on his feet.


    Facing the unique skill of witch Yin and Yang, ye Botian didn''t use any means. He simply pushed out a fist and bombarded the giant knife.


    "Bang!"


    Fist contact with the giant knife.


    The earth shaking roar made people temporarily deaf.


    The giant knife collapsed.


    The witch vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Ye Shatian was also split and fell down, spewing out a mouthful of blood, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood flowed.


    "It''s not bad to kill God with a knife. But it can work when I''m seriously injured. If I''m in my heyday, I can break it with a slap."


    "It''s a little flattering to say you''re waste."


    Ye Po Tian''s words are extremely ironic.


    Xiao Shixun''s face was livid and he shouted, "Ye Po Tian, you dare to be crazy when you are dying. Do you really think you can escape from Shengtian?"


    "Why not?"


    "Ridiculous."


    Xiao Shixun took out the super detonator and said coldly, "I didn''t have a chance before. Now I don''t hide it. You claim to be invincible. I don''t know if you can resist the bombing of the super detonator."


    Suddenly, ye Po Tian''s face sank.


    "Xiao, you''re well prepared. You''ve brought all the super detonators."


    "I have to be careful with you."


    Xiao Shixun sighed and then said faintly, "anyway, we are old comrades in arms. When we were young, we fought for the summer and made great achievements. Unexpectedly, we have come to this situation."


    Ye Po Tian spit blood and sneered, "you are not ambitious. You are trying to join hands with corpse people to make the world chaos, so as to seek to seize the world!"


    "Fart!"


    "Why, you''re telling me your secret?" Ye Botian teased: "you secretly supported the corpse organization because it hasn''t been completely eradicated."


    "You have a crush on the characteristics of the living dead. You want to build an army of the living dead. You want to subvert everything in the future."


    Xiao Shixun''s eyes were cold.


    Wu Yinyang and Taiyi are also full of unbelievable masters.


    Ye Fan listened quietly and knew that the king Xiao family was not kind. It turned out that they were so ambitious.


    Behind the corpse organization, there is support from the king Xiao family.


    It is no wonder that in the past few decades, the high level of the state has not completely succeeded in extermination.


    Just.


    Where did Xiao Shixun come from to subvert the world?


    Can one family and one power resist a superpower?


    The power of summer is so terrible.


    Or does Xiao Shixun cooperate with the martial arts and Taoism circles, and martial arts supernatural powers also join his camp?


    Ye Fan thinks it''s impossible.


    Wu Shentong is a hero, but he will never do such a thing.


    Xiao Shixun is a traitor.


    An owl is different from a traitor.


    "Xiao Shixun, your ambition is clear. Don''t Shangfeng know? Can you really hide it from everyone?"


    "Wu Yin Yang, Taiyi, are you sure you want to be with this sinner?"


    Ye Shatian denounced angrily, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The two patriarchs are uncertain.


    If what ye Botian said is true, Xiao Shixun is really guilty. If they mix with Xiao Shixun, they will be doomed in the future.


    "Xiao Gong, what ye Gong said is true?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Shixun snorted coldly, "a few words from ye Botian make you doubt me. Are the two patriarchs so easy to cheat?"


    Wu Yinyang and Taiyi were surprised.


    Ye Po Tian said with a smile, "Xiao Shixun, you''re still pretending. Anyway, you want to die yourself, and the truth will naturally surface in the future. If you want to kill me, you just want my body refining method and want to take the path of invincible flesh."


    "You also know that the flesh is the foundation. The flesh is invincible and can push everything horizontally."


    Ye Fan deeply agrees with this.


    I used to learn martial arts with master. The first thing is to practice.


    The body is the foundation of man.


    All power comes from the body. If you want to be invincible, you must forge the body to the peak.


    Ye Botian''s body has been forged to the limit of human beings, coupled with the third peak of the realm, the realm of great masters and giants.


    There are really few opponents in the martial arts world.


    I''m afraid the martial arts are inferior.


    The first person in the martial arts world should be ye Botian!


    Ye Fan continues to wait. It''s not time for him. He wants to hear more secrets.


    "Ye Po Tian, I can call out the body refining method without killing you." Xiao Shixun said deeply.


    "Two patriarchs, ye Botian''s body refining method is very advanced, which was obtained from an ancient relic in the summer. The body refining methods of Henglian master in the wild continent can''t compare with his."


    "I''d like to share with you the body refining method."


    "Seriously?"


    Wu Yinyang and master Taiyi''s eyes lit up.


    There is no doubt that physical strength can improve life expectancy.


    The life span of people in the wild mainland is generally longer than that of the outside world, and the life span of Henglian masters can generally exceed 100 years.


    Big men like Wu Yinyang and Taiyi master, who master power, wealth and resources and stand at the top of the world, don''t want to live longer.


    In particular, Taiyi master is in his seventies. There is no hope to improve the realm of martial arts. The way to refine his body is to try.


    "Invincible little friend."


    Suddenly, Xiao Shixun looked at Ye Fan and shouted, "if you are willing to fight together, I am willing to share the conjoined method with you."


    Hoo.


    Ye Fan wandered here.


    Ye Po Tian looked up and asked, "boy, you''re very strong, much better than these wastes. I''ve never heard of a demon like you. Tell me, where do you learn?"


    "You can say."


    "Ha ha, what a frivolous boy. Come on, boy, let''s fight. Those losers are not qualified to be my opponents."


    The leaves burst into the sky, and the breath was in full swing.


    Just like the noon sun, it is hot and wild. There is no sign of decay.


    "How deep is this old guy? He''s so fierce." Xiao Shixun clenched his teeth secretly and was very jealous.


    "OK, I''ll fight you."


    Ye Fan stepped forward and launched his momentum.


    That invincible confidence was exposed, which shocked Xiao Shixun and the three monsters.


    At this moment, Ye Fan broke out in an all-round way.


    For a long time, Ye Fan was not so hearty.


    A fine light flashed in Ye Po Tian''s eyes, and then he said with a wild smile: "come on, boy, if you can defeat me, I will hand over the body refining method."

 Chapter 455

    Ye Fan and ye Botian didn''t have ink. They said they would fight. They didn''t even have a chance to speak to Xiao Shixun.


    "This boy!"


    Xiao Shixun''s eyes flickered.


    What''s the matter with such a person as him? He is a simple person. He has experienced countless storms and waves and has high power. He has seen countless people. He is crafty, deep-minded and amazing.


    Although Ye Fan played well, Xiao Shixun still felt something wrong.


    Even, Xiao Shixun pinched the super thunder crown in his hand and wanted to throw it out, killing both "invincible" and ye Shatian.


    It''s done. It''s crisp.


    Finally, Xiao Shixun held back.


    He is paying close attention to see if "invincible" really fights Ye Botian or pretends to act.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a big collision.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan''s move is powerful, and the dragon''s chant vibrates and captivates people''s hearts and souls.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Is it a top-notch martial arts!" Master Wu Yinyang and Taiyi were shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, good boxing."


    Ye Po Tian laughed and waved his meat fist to welcome the dragon fist.


    Boom.


    I only saw that ye Po Tian smashed the vigorous Qi dragon fist, and then killed Ye Fan and launched a fierce attack.


    Every move is very vicious, killing people to death.


    Xiao Shixun gradually relaxed his vigilance.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Fan and ye Botian fight closely.


    The physical collision is extremely fierce.


    Wu Yin and Yang didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so strong. Even the three monsters roared and their big eyes flickered with fear.


    "Boom!"


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the two punched each other.


    Air explosion.


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan suddenly frowned and his heart contracted, because he found that ye Po Tian was writing something on his palm.


    Just a second, a few words.


    But next, ye Botian wrote a few words for each collision.


    Ye Fan carefully identified it and recorded it in his mind.


    He found that ye Botian was telling him a secret


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Ye Fan holds his hand and makes a golden seal.


    The carrier''s momentum was suppressed.


    "Another unique martial art!"


    Wu Yinyang and Taiyi master screamed, full of incredible.


    Door-to-door martial arts are rare, and unique martial arts are rare. You can use them infinitely once you know them.


    Unexpectedly, he used two doors at once.


    Ye Po Tian was shocked.


    Fan Tianyin suppressed it, which made him feel the pressure.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Shatian roared and waved three fists to explode fan Tianyin.


    "Boom!"


    The vigorous Qi exploded, setting off countless sands and stones.


    In the moment of covering his sight, ye Po Tian''s eyes changed to Ye Fan, became very happy, and nodded slightly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded in response.


    He knows that ye Botian knows that he is the blood of Ye Wang.


    Ye Fan is not surprised at this.


    Maybe Ye Botian has been paying attention to him for a long time.


    Shua Shua.


    Ye Shatian wrote words on Ye Fan quickly, and then fought with Ye Fan again.


    "Boy, just show off your power, you can lend me a move."


    Ye Shatian shook Ye Fan with one palm, and then his breath surged up, all converged and turned into a giant hammer.


    Ye Fan felt as if some terrible force had fallen from the sky to hammer him into meat mud.


    "Shake the hammer!"


    Ye Shatian spits out three words.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the giant hammer appeared.


    Before, Wu Yin and Yang Gang vaporized to form a huge knife, which is 40 meters long and very spectacular; However, the giant hammer created by Heye Shatian must be a small Witch.


    Ye Fan looks up.


    In the sight, the giant hammer on that side is too big, like the Milky way in the night sky.


    A hundred feet long.


    That''s the handle, and the hammer head is like a hill.


    Thick and vigorous.


    Powerful and unparalleled.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, shaking the hammer is one of the nine heaven stunts.


    How could ye Botian!


    Do you mean


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes opened wide.


    Is Ye Botian related to Shifu? Otherwise, how could you shake the martial art of tianhammer.


    I must know Shifu.


    "Coming, boy!"


    Ye Shatian''s eyes were like electricity. The thunder drank and set off a strong wind.


    Boom!


    Shake the hammer and fall straight.


    "Withdraw."


    The three of Xiao Shixun retreated frantically.


    The three monsters also screamed and fled into the distance.


    "Ang."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and made a dragon chant. His muscles were bulging, and his white clothes were torn by the strong wind.


    He watched the hammer fall.


    "Bang."


    He fought hard with his body.


    This blow.


    In the center of the battlefield, a large pit with a diameter of 30 meters appeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    Xiao Shixun returned and found that ye Po Tian was missing.


    "Damn it, let him escape."


    Xiao Shixun gnashed his teeth.


    Wu Yin and Yang said, "Invincible is gone."


    "No, there it is."


    Taiyi master pointed to a black hole in the middle of the pit.


    Three people galloped past.


    Sure enough, I found that "invincible" was in the black hole. It was scarred and bloody.


    The witch yin-yang said, "this boy is not dead. It''s really a demon. His body is hard to resist this blow to shake the sky hammer!"


    Taiyi master also inspired and said, "this son has unlimited future."


    Xiao Shixun''s face changed.


    At this moment, he can kill Ye Fan.


    Although there was no evidence, he always felt that ye Botian had something to do with "invincible".


    "Roar!"


    Just then.


    The three monsters came and attacked Xiao Shixun for some reason.


    "What''s crazy!"


    Xiao Shixun shouted angrily, but the three were defeated by the three monsters.


    Wu yin-yang said, "we have to withdraw. If we stay, we will die."


    Taiyi master also advised: "Duke Xiao, Duke Ye ran away. This time, he must not be able to catch up."


    "What about the boy?"


    Xiao Shixun inquired. He wanted to take ye fan.


    Wu yin-yang said, "I can''t save it. It seems that the monster has a crush on the boy. That''s right. The boy''s body is so strong. These monsters will benefit immensely if they swallow it."


    "Go away."


    Master Taiyi was the first to leave.


    "Go!"


    Wu Yin and Yang once again performed "killing God with a knife", split the two monsters and shouted to Xiao Shixun.


    Even if Xiao Shixun was unwilling in every way, he could only leave.


    Two monsters chased away, and one monster stood by the black hole.


    Half an hour later, the two monsters came back.


    meanwhile.


    Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and chaos appeared, followed by meatballs and Xiao Jin.


    Unexpectedly.


    Three monsters rushed forward and lay on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    White chop and chaos don''t understand.


    Luo Hong shook her head. "I don''t know. These monsters don''t seem to hurt meatballs."


    Just now.


    Ye Shatian wields the shaking hammer, and the three monsters escape.


    Happened to meet the hidden Luo Hong three people and two small animals; I thought I was doomed, but I didn''t expect that the three monsters not only didn''t attack, but showed goodwill.


    It''s all about meatballs.


    Then the meatball shouted a few times, and the three monsters rushed out to deal with Xiao Shixun.


    Luo Hong, Bai Zhan and chaos are confused.


    "Jiji."


    Meatball was very proud, sitting on little Jin''s big head, holding his head high and majestic.


    The three monsters roared a few times.


    That gesture, like a knight guarding the princess, makes people feel incredible.


    Luo Hong didn''t study deeply, but came to the black hole and happened to see Ye Fan climb out of the black hole.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Boss!"


    The three were worried because ye fan was seriously injured, bleeding and dislocated one arm.


    But ye fan laughed.


    Like that, I feel happy and dripping. It seems that I have got some great benefits.

 Chapter 456

    Ye Fan did get great benefits.


    Finally, ye Po Tian''s move "shaking the hammer" was not to hurt him, but to temper his flesh.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still some weak points in my body. After being tempered by the shaking hammer, they all appear."


    Ye Fan looked at his body and was ecstatic.


    I''m not afraid of weak points. In fact, it''s very exciting because I have a goal.


    That invincible state in the world is actually not easy.


    Ye fan can conclude that as long as he has polished all these weak points, his physical strength will be improved.


    This is more than the most important.


    What shocked Ye Fan most and even made Yu Tianda harvest was that the words written to him by Ye Botian contained a lot of secret messages.


    "King Xiao''s wolf is ambitious, trying to subvert the world and control the world. In addition to building an army of the living dead, there is also a secret high-tech research base."


    "The advanced Hongmeng chip made by mom and dad is watched by the Xiao royal family. We need to use Hongmeng chip to complete the experiment of high-tech weapons. Once it is successful, life will be ruined."


    "The Hongmeng chip obtained by the Xiao royal family is incomplete."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan arranges his thoughts.


    Everything suddenly opened up.


    In order to create a high-tech weapon to subvert the world for Hongmeng chip, the Xiao royal family dealt with the Changning Ye family. Their parents were forced to jump from a building and the Changning Ye family was destroyed.


    However, his parents had been prepared, and the Hongmeng chip obtained by the Xiao royal family was incomplete.


    "So where is the other half of the Hongmeng chip? Who did your parents give it to? Ye Botian doesn''t know. He certainly didn''t give it to the Ye royal family. Who''s in charge?"


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    suddenly.


    His mind flashed.


    When he was a child, he made a baby kiss with the Meng family.


    At that time, Meng Cangwu was the owner of the Meng family.


    Later, Changning Ye''s family was destroyed and his parents jumped from a building. Soon, Meng Cangwu died in the capital, and even his daughter disappeared.


    "Is this a coincidence?"


    Ye Fan seems to have caught some clues.


    "Will my parents give Meng Cangwu the other half of Hongmeng chip, and Meng Cangwu pretends to die suddenly in order to protect the chip?"


    "Will Meng Cangwu still be alive?"


    Ye Fan feels that it is necessary to have a good talk with Meng canglan when he returns to the capital of Daxia in the future.


    He is Meng Cangwu''s brother. Maybe he knows something.


    "Brother fan."


    Luo Hong waved in front of Ye Fan and asked, "are you okay? What are you talking to yourself?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Fan shook his head and came back to God.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, he said with a smile: "I have gained a lot this time. In addition to communicating with Ye Po Tian, I also got the secret skill of refining my body."


    Chaos''s eyes lit up. He took the way of body refining and asked, "boss, ye Po naively gave you the secret skill of body refining."


    "Yes, he gave me a place. I will look for it in the future in an ancient ruins in the Northern Wilderness of Daxia."


    Four borders of Daxia:


    Eastern soil, southern Xinjiang, western border and Northern wasteland.


    The four frontier commanders are the four marquis. Before Beihuang, he was the commander of Beiliang Marquis Li CE. Li CE was killed by Ye Fan. Now there are no heads.


    The high-level officials in Daxia did not canonize a new Marquis, which led to some instability in the northern wilderness.


    This is very strange to countries all over the world.


    Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    Ye Fan recuperates for a moment. It doesn''t matter.


    He looked at the three docile monster kings and looked at the meatballs. He stood up: "the world is full of wonders. It seems that if he swallowed the nine turn golden pill, the big fat rabbit will degenerate into an incredible situation."


    "Jiji."


    The meatball jumped up from the little golden head and jumped onto the brain bag of the king of monsters.


    Ye Fan said, "what do you mean? You want to stay in the abyss of sin?"


    "Jiji."


    Meatball nodded humanized.


    Ye Fan and Luo Hong looked at each other, shocked, but ye fan was also very happy.


    If meatballs can really become the "emperor" of the abyss of evil, surpass the king of all monsters and rule the abyss of evil, that''s great.


    "Won''t they hurt you?"


    Luo Hong was reluctant and asked.


    Meatball shook his head.


    Tears were crying in her big eyes, and she seemed reluctant to give up Luo Hong.


    "Every man has his own life, and so do you. I won''t force you to go with me. If you want to stay, stay. I will often come to see you. I also hope you can become the emperor and command everything."


    "Jiji."


    Meatballs held their heads proudly.


    Then it pointed to Xiao Jin, which seemed to mean to let Xiao Jin stay.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao Jin.


    "Moo."


    Xiao Jin''s cry was also full of willingness.


    Ye Fan held his forehead and said with a wry smile, "well, it''s up to you. You belong to a different species and shouldn''t be kept in captivity. This abyss of evil is very cruel, but it''s also the best place for you to grow up. I expect you to become strong!"


    "Roar."


    The monster King roared and left with meatballs and Xiao Jin.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know.


    This parting and meeting again in the future, the two little guys have grown into towering trees, which can not be compared with each other.


    "Brother fan, are you really all right? Do you want to find a place to rest?" Luo Hong was worried when she saw that ye fan was covered with blood.


    "It''s all right. It''s all skin trauma."


    "Boss, let''s leave the abyss of evil now? Since the monster doesn''t attack us, why don''t we pursue it and find Ye Gong." Bai Zhan suggested.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "there''s no need. He told me everything he should tell me. There''s nothing to say when we meet again."


    "Go away."


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the direction Ye Shatian left, and then the party left here.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A figure turns back and impressively leaves the sky.


    He was elated, his eyes were full of satisfaction, stroked his beard and muttered to himself: "little guy, he has grown to this point. Unfortunately, it''s not enough. Not only Xiao Shixun and King Xiao, but also several terrible secret forces in the world are planning this."


    "You have a mission and can''t escape. What should come will always come. I hope you have enough inside information to fight before the disaster."


    "I can''t help you much. The secret skill of body refining is the last way. If you can''t take that step, everything will be empty."


    The leaf broke the sky and sighed.


    He has come to the end in the realm of martial arts and the way of body training, but it is not enough. He can''t take that step.


    Then you can''t turn the tide in the disaster.


    "I still have what I should do. The Xuanyuan royal family, the sage of the four ancient families, Tang Laoxie, Dage Lao, and even Lord Yu are preparing."


    "The eagle country (referring to the beautiful country, which has been replaced due to audit reasons) is also preparing. There are martial arts in the summer and body refining in the wild mainland. They have..."


    Ye Shatian''s face was dignified.


    As the two superpowers in the world, how can Eagle country be simple? They also have secret experts.


    Shua!


    Ye dashed into the sky, his body twinkled, disappeared in the fog, and there was no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and his party walked and stopped.


    There are infinite resources in the abyss of evil. It''s hard to come here once. Naturally, you can''t go back empty handed.


    Three days later.


    They left the abyss of sin.


    On the cliff, the sky white crane has been waiting.


    The fighter plane was driven away by Taotie and Taowu three days ago.


    Ye Fan didn''t contact the headquarters of Tianzun hall, but took chaos to practice hard. The direction is Zixia mountain.


    Before, min Dong said that the War Department of Yingguo and Bimeng tribe faced off in the Guna River in order to compete for the Zixia mountains.


    Zixia mountain has ancient relics, good fortune and rich resources. Ye Fan must go to see it.


    In addition, if he wants to improve the weak points of the flesh, he needs to find treasure medicine and other resources to temper. Zixia mountain is the best resource, how can he let it go!!

 Chapter 457

    When ye fan and his party rushed to the Zixia mountains, the capital of Daxia, Tiandu and Murong ancient people.


    Everyone was waiting in front of the house.


    Not long after, a red flag car came slowly and a middle-aged man came down.


    The man is in his early fifties, but his face is very young, almost wrinkle free, very handsome and extraordinary.


    The most frightening thing is the man''s deep eyes, cold without a ripple.


    This person is the leader of Murong ancient family, the saint of love, and Murong forgets his feelings.


    "Father."


    Murongxi stepped forward.


    Murong forgot his feelings, nodded slightly and said indifferently, "go in."


    Wow.


    They separated the road, Murong forgot his feelings, walked through the crowd, entered the ancient house and came to the nave.


    "Uncle."


    At this time, Murong waste greeted several people with Murong Qian.


    Murong forgot his feelings and said, "are you here?"


    "Yes, my father has something important to do and can''t come. I''ll come and get in touch with you first."


    Murong Huang lowered his head slightly and said.


    He''s nervous.


    In front of Murong''s forgetfulness, he felt great pressure.


    Even if Murong forgot his feelings, a trace of breath did not show, but it was also frightening.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Murong wasteland naturally gives birth to a sense of awe. It is worthy of being a "Saint" canonized in the summer, with a terrible connotation.


    "They are all a family. It''s a sin to wander outside for decades. Come back. Even if I want to be the leader of the clan, I can give in."


    Boom!


    Murong''s words of forgetfulness surprised those in power.,


    In particular, Murong Xi widened his eyes. Murong forgot his feelings and wanted to give way to the position of clan leader? Are you kidding.


    Then he is not the leader of the minority and the eldest childe. Murong famine has become the leader of the minority nationality!


    "Father, think twice."


    "Hum, you still care about the glory of the clan leader. It''s hard to be a great thing if you have such a mind."


    Murong forgot his feelings and scolded him impolitely, showing his dissatisfaction with Murong Xi.


    The family members present were all there. Hundreds of people were scolded in public. Murongxi''s cheeks were hot.


    "At the age of 30, I haven''t broken through to the realm of a master. The young masters of Huangfu family, Dugu family and Sima family are no better than you."


    Besides Murong and Huangfu, the other two are Dugu and Sima.


    Love Saint Murong.


    Painting shenghuangfu.


    The Book Saint Sima.


    Dharma Saint Dugu.


    Four ancient tribes and four saints.


    "Father, I..."


    "I heard that you had a festival with Ye Fan for a bully?"


    Murongxi nodded, "yes."


    Murong forgot his feelings and said, "I''ve asked the little King Wu of the Wu Temple, Tuoba Xuan of the Tuoba family, Miao Feixian of the Miao family and others. The fault is no longer Ye Fan. You are stubborn and want to kill the bully. Afterwards, you want revenge. It''s against the rules!"


    Poop.


    Murong Xi, sweating like rain, knelt down immediately.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Murong forgot his feelings, he interrogated him in front of those in power.


    Murongxi knew his father''s nature.


    He is selfless and does not even mix a trace of emotion to deal with things. That''s why he was entrusted with the important task of being the leader of the law enforcement hall.


    "Father, the child knows his mistake."


    "Go to Beihuang."


    "What?"


    Murong forgot his feelings and said, "Huangfu, Sima, Dugu''s young leaders and talented children have gone to the north."


    "Li CE, the northern Liang Marquis, was beheaded. There were no dragons in the northern wasteland. Shangfeng didn''t mean to confer the title of new handsome. The northern wasteland became chaotic day by day."


    "In fact, it is the battlefield to be opened up by Shangfeng to prepare for the world war in the future. You go to experience in advance. There are rich resources and infinite luck in the northern wilderness. There are already pioneers who have been lucky and improved their strength."


    Murong forgot his feelings and said, "you can go too. All the children of our family can go to experience."


    "It''s fun to fight people."


    "Don''t defeat the face of our Murong family and raise our style in the north."


    Murong Huang and Murong Xi held fists and solemnly said, "yes."


    Not for a while.


    Murongxi and muronghuang took the lead. The younger generation of muronggu left Tiandu and flew to Beihuang.


    Murong forgot his feelings and came to the law enforcement hall.


    Wu Shentong and law enforcement elders have been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Murong."


    "Lord Wu."


    Murong forgot his feelings and said straight to the point, "has Ye Fan left Daxia secretly?"


    Wu Shentong said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from the hall leader."


    "I can''t think of this. Isn''t it stupid? I won''t make an announcement to the martial arts world for the time being. I say that the case is complicated and confusing, the law enforcement hall is still investigating, and ye fan is temporarily detained and extended indefinitely."


    "OK."


    Wu Shentong nodded and asked, "brother Murong looks very anxious. Did he come back and go again?"


    "Something happened to the painting saint."


    Suddenly, Wu Shentong and the elders'' eyelids jumped wildly.


    Who is the painting saint? The oldest of the Four Saints is almost 70 years old. He is a man of the same era as ye Botian and Xiao Shixun.


    The other three saints are one generation shorter than him.


    "What happened?"


    Murong forgot his feelings and waved his sleeves.


    The elders retreated wisely, and there were only two people left in front of the hall.


    "I don''t know. I''m crazy." Murong sighed, "I came back to see you and talk about the painting saint and the Brahman."


    Wu Shentong frowned and said, "the Brahman has been moving on the side of the 100000 mountain. I monitored the Wu Tao world and didn''t find the Brahman born and moving around."


    "I have found that Brahman and corpse people''s organization are very close. If Brahman supports corpse people''s organization, it will be very troublesome. Brahman, you should know that I am not an opponent, and only brother Dugu can compete with it."


    Dharma saint, seek defeat alone.


    The first saint.


    Even if it was a martial magic power, Dugu also admired the Dharma saint.


    In fact, the title of "the first person in martial arts and Taoism" should belong to seeking defeat alone.


    However, the ancient clan did not enter the martial arts realm and drew a clear line. This is the meaning of Shangfeng, including the seven royal families.


    Therefore, Wu Shentong got the title of "the first person of Wu Dao".


    Of course, this does not mean that wushentong is parallel.


    Even if he can''t defeat such overlords as seeking defeat alone and ye Botian, it''s difficult for the other party to defeat him.


    At this time, Murong looked at the martial arts and said, "your ''golden body of the Daming King'' has not been practiced. If you do, you are not afraid of the Brahman."


    The golden body of the king of the Ming Dynasty is a body refining secret skill mastered by Wu Shentong. It is very advanced. It has been practicing secretly, but it is still a step short.


    Once practiced, the strength of wushentong will soar, and will become the overlord of the master, comparable to the level of Ye Shatian and seeking defeat alone.


    "The Miao family seems to have something to do with Brahmans." Wu Shentong said coldly.


    "I know." Murong was not surprised. "Miao Feixian, the son of the Miao family, is a disciple of the Brahman master."


    "There is such a thing!"


    Wu Shentong''s eyes twinkled, quite surprised.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really complicated. The Brahmin leader is not simple. I think it''s not just Miao Feixian. The whole Miao family belongs to Brahmans. The Miao family has ears and eyes in his capital."


    "It doesn''t matter. The Miao family doesn''t dare turn any big waves. I have to meet you and discuss the Brahman and the painting saint."


    "It''s not easy to see you. The old man in the big cabinet went to see you a while ago. He hasn''t come back yet. There''s no news at all."


    "I''ll wait a few days. If I don''t see you, I''ll have a chance to tell you these two things."


    Wushen channel: "so urgent?"


    "I have to go to miaojiang to see if I can see the Brahman. By the way, kill a stronghold of corpse man organization in miaojiang."


    Murong forgot his feelings and his face was cold.


    He didn''t stay for a while and left.


    Wu Shentong stood in front of the law enforcement hall for a long time.


    In the dark, he smelled a sense of tension, as if the disaster was coming.


    "Time is very tight. I must train to be the king of Daming as soon as possible. In this way, I can dominate in the future disaster."


    "The northern wasteland battlefield has been opened up. It should be in order to attract the attention of all countries in the world. Will the disaster break out from the northern wasteland in the future?"


    Wu Shentong muttered to himself.


    After a while, he issued a notice to the martial arts and Taoism circles, conveying the meaning of Murong forgetting his feelings.


    At the same time, it is suggested that all disciples go to Beihuang for training.


    The next few days.


    The sky is very lively in summer.


    Countless fighters headed for the northern wasteland, and countless demons, talents, scattered repairs and strong people gathered in the northern wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    The wild continent.


    Ye Fan, chaos, Bai Zhan and Luo Hong finally saw the Zixia mountains from a distance after a seven day trek.


    "How beautiful!"


    Ye Fan stands on the top of a precious mountain.


    As far as you can see, there is a purple glow, bright and gorgeous, covering the mountains and adding many mysterious colors.


    On the other side, there is a big river.


    Guna river.


    You can see that on both sides of the river, there are large military camps, which are the war headquarters of the eagle Kingdom and the bimon kingdom.


    Both sides are hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In the distance, people from other countries, kingdoms and tribes come to see.


    "Boss."


    At this time, min Dong came.


    There are also some people stationed in this generation in Tianzun hall. Min Dong got in touch with Ye Fan early and knew that ye fan would come.


    "Is poor Qi okay?"


    "It''s all right. I woke up long ago and am recovering. Taotie and Taowu are in charge of the headquarters. Now I''m in charge of the Guna river."


    Ye Fan looked at the Guna River and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Min Dong said: "the probability of a full-scale war is small. Although the War Department of Eagle country is, the strength of Bimeng kingdom can not be underestimated; in addition, there are other countries and tribes eyeing, and the two sides can''t go to war."


    "However, small friction continues."


    "Both sides have sent some teams into the Zixia mountains. There is friction and each has damage. At present, other forces have quietly sent teams into the Zixia mountains. The competition in the mountains is very fierce."


    Suddenly, min Dong reminded, "it is worth noting that the eagle Kingdom has sent out powers this time."


    "Powers!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    As one of the superpowers, the eagle kingdom must also have the power to compete with it, that is, the superpower.


    of course.


    In the movie, there is no such power as destroying the world, making things out of thin air, releasing flames and energy cannons.


    Once, Ye Fan had a fight with the eagle power.


    Most powers are power perverts.


    In addition, the biochemical research of Eagle country can also evolve these powers and improve the genetic code.


    Powers are very different from Daxia warriors.


    Martial arts are self-cultivation. Everything depends on themselves. Genes will not change.


    Powers are born with genetic mutations to master powerful abilities.


    Through the research on the genes of these powers, Eagle Kingdom has created biochemical agents that can improve, such as cultivating with martial arts and improving the realm.


    The strength of powers increases, relying on biological potions.


    From high to low, the powers of Eagle are divided into six levels: SSS, SS, s, a, B and C.


    Analogy to the realm of martial arts is¡ª¡ª


    Level C is equivalent to the introduction to martial arts; B. Class a corresponds to the realm of external strength and internal strength of martial arts.


    Level s, equivalent to martial arts master.


    At the beginning of this level, a superpower is called a "superpower". Like the master in the summer, a superpower has an extraordinary position in the eagle kingdom.


    SS and SSS can be compared to the second and third strength of Huajing.


    "What is the level of the eagle''s powers this time?"


    "It''s said that there is an SSS level super power, and it''s extremely young. It''s an evil spirit hidden in the snow of the eagle country and controls a variety of powers."


    "Multiple powers?"


    Ye Fan is interested.


    Generally speaking, a power can only awaken one power.


    Because many abilities awaken at the same time, too many gene mutations will be life-threatening.


    "Interesting."


    "Lao min, you can continue to sit on the other side of the Guna river. Let''s go to the Zixia mountains. If we can catch the SSS super power and bring it back to study the genetic code, it will be a great harvest."


    "How could it be? Those powers planted human bombs. Once coerced, they can explode themselves. They have been brainwashed since childhood and are only loyal to the eagle country." Min Dong shook his head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try!"


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rise and greet chaos. The three float away

 Chapter 458

    Guna river.


    This is a big river with a length of 800 Li and a maximum width of 300 meters.


    On both sides of the river, there are rows of dark camps, and a strong murderous spirit envelops the sky for hundreds of miles.


    There is a bridge on the Guna river.


    At that time.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the bridge, there are several voices, which are the heads of the War Department of the eagle Kingdom and the kingdom of bimon.


    William ston, commander of the War Department of the eagle Kingdom, and Meng Chuan, commander of the kingdom of bimon.


    Williamston is very big and dignified. After all, in the wild continent, he commands millions of powerful divisions of the War Department of Eagle country, and the aura accumulated over the years is fascinating.


    At the same time, Williamston himself is a powerful power. It''s nothing to punch through the steel plate with one punch, and his physical strength can''t be underestimated.


    But compared with mengchuan, Williamston''s body is very thin.


    Bimeng tribe is a natural warrior. Its flesh is naturally strong and its body is naturally very burly.


    Mengchuan is 2.5 meters tall, just like a black bear. His thighs are as thick as some women''s waist.


    As the commander-in-chief of Bimeng Kingdom, mengchuan is a master of horizontal practice. His Qi field is also powerful and ferocious, which is frightening.


    They can be said to be the top figures in the wild continent.


    Stamp your feet, the mainland is trembling.


    It''s time to meet.


    "Mengchuan, we are also old opponents. I don''t talk much nonsense. I hope you withdraw immediately."


    "Although you are stronger than the kingdom of Mongolia, compared with our country, you are nothing but ants. If you didn''t want those covetous countries to reap the benefits, I would have killed you 300000 people."


    Williamston was not polite. His eyebrows were full of pride. He didn''t pay attention to mengchuan and Bimeng Kingdom at all.


    In the face of such humiliation, mengchuan was calm and said coldly: "I have survived in this continent for countless years than the kingdom of Mongolia. Your Eagle country has only been established for many years. It''s ridiculous to talk about killing us!"


    "William, I already know that the ''peacekeeper'' has been delivered, so you have the confidence to talk to me."


    Williamston was surprised.


    The peacekeeper is the eagle''s two most advanced missiles.


    First, militia series missiles; The second is the defender series.


    Because this intercontinental ballistic force is too terrible, some powerful countries such as Eagle country and Daxia reached some agreement with the kingdom of the wild continent a long time ago¡ª¡ª


    The most advanced heat weapons of all countries are not allowed to enter the wild continent.


    However, due to the importance of Zixia mountains, it has been planned by Eagle country, and the "peace defender" has been quietly transported.


    The news is confidential.


    Even in the War Department of Eagle country, only a few people know.


    How did mengchuan know!


    "Surprised?"


    Meng Chuan sneered, "don''t underestimate the kingdom of the wild continent, you will die miserably. Unfortunately, the intercontinental trajectory known as the defender of peace is used to kill. It''s really a world robber."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Williamston was furious.


    This time, he had a brief confrontation with mengchuan. When mengchuan said "peace defender", he lost.


    Williamston was so angry that he held back his anger and shouted, "mengchuan, it seems that you don''t want to withdraw. Well, you''ll bear the consequences."


    "Chinese powers have entered the Zixia mountains. The elite team of your kingdom is waiting to be hunted."


    "By the way, I heard that in your team entering Zixia mountain this time, there is a gifted prince who is suspected to be the heir of the future kingdom. In addition, your son is also among them."


    Mengchuan frowned, murderous.


    Williamston sneered, "you and them are safe. Don''t encounter our superpowers."


    "The so-called powers are just monsters who change the genetic code and cultivate people with drugs."


    Mengchuan looked disdainful.


    "Refining the body, and even the martial arts of Daxia, get strong power through self-cultivation."


    "This is the right way!"


    "Superpowers are definitely not the opponents of Henglian masters and martial arts masters. Lord William, I think it''s you who should worry about. Your hard-working superpowers go to the place where they won''t be hunted by my son and the prince."


    Mengchuan and Williamston looked at each other and collided with each other, setting off a strong wind and rolling up huge waves.


    Guna River, more surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixia mountains.


    Ye Fan and his party have entered.


    "Sure enough, it is rich in resources."


    Ye Fan lamented that he saw many precious medicinal materials along the way, which were not cheap in the secular world.


    Fierce beasts also exist.


    Bai cut a fist and killed a fierce beast. He made a hole in the ground and found some gold and stones.


    It''s a small gold mine of about five cubic meters.


    There are treasures everywhere.


    "Give it to someone."


    Ye Fan is not interested in gold mining. Everyone is not interested. It''s impossible to take it with you. You can only throw it away.


    The party continued to move forward and gradually went deep into the Zixia mountains.


    The temperature began to drop sharply.


    "Shua!"


    A lightning leopard flashed by.


    The leopard is known as the sprinter of the animal kingdom. As a fierce beast, the lightning leopard, as its name suggests, is faster.


    Shua Shua


    Crazy temptation on the edge of death.


    "Click!"


    Chaos grabbed the lightning leopard with one hand and broke his neck directly.


    "Shua, your sister."


    Chaos skimmed his mouth and threw away the body of the lightning leopard.


    He takes the way of body training. His explosive power is terrible. His speed, insight and agility are much better than Bai Zhan and Luo Hong.


    Lightning leopard "Shua Shua" in front of chaos. Isn''t that looking for death.


    "I smell blood. Here, go." Ye Fan said hello and ran in one direction.


    White cut several people followed.


    Less than three minutes after they left, several agile figures appeared here.


    One of the women walked up to the body of the lightning leopard with anger in her eyes: "who killed my pet!"


    The woman has short blond hair, a high nose and a deep face. She is obviously an eagle.


    These people are powers.


    "He was killed with one blow, and his neck was broken. This shows that the other party easily caught the lightning leopard," analyzed a man wearing glasses.


    "Only the master of half step horizontal training can have this level. It seems that it is the son of Prince bimon and marshal." a big man opened his mouth with excitement in his eyes.


    "Their breath is here." a black woman in the team opened her mouth and pointed to the direction Ye Fan left.


    "The hunting begins!" the last young man licked his lips, with a cruel smile on his face.


    The team consists of five people:


    The captain is a man with glasses, a class a power. 20% of the brain development, with super insight and analysis ability, can see the shortcomings of the enemy and make battle plans at any time.


    Golden haired women, class a powers, powers are tame animals. The lightning leopard is her tame fierce pet.


    A burly man, a class a power.


    Black woman, a class B power, is capable of tracking and disturbing the mind.


    The last handsome young man is an S-class super talent.


    Five people form a standard power team, including defense, attack, analysis, tracking and deployment


    All aspects are complete, and there are almost no short boards


    This is also the combat arrangement that the eagle country has been continuing.


    Unite and cooperate to ensure impeccability.


    First, it can crush the enemy, and second, it can reduce the casualties of powers.


    Cultivating a power requires huge resources. It''s a big thing to die.


    The eagle Kingdom spends much more money on maintaining the powers every year than the military.


    In contrast.


    It''s easy in summer.


    In addition to supervision and stability maintenance, the state does not manage much in other aspects.


    To solve the cultivation resources by yourself is completely stocking, an attitude of "if you like to practice, you can do it by yourself".


    "Chase!"


    The five powers quickly pursued and disappeared into the jungle.

 Chapter 459

    "Another body."


    "Look at the dress. It''s a man from the wild continent. It should be an elite team sent by the kingdom of bimon."


    Ye Fan and his party walked all the way and saw many bodies.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, Luo Hong gave a soft cry.


    Ye Fan rushes over and finds a burly man, who is obviously from the Bimeng tribe, who has lost his life in blood and flesh.


    "What a strong body."


    Chaos patted the body and said, "the body is outside. Half a step master is not necessarily an opponent."


    "This arm..." Bai Zhan found a broken pen in the grass not far from the body.


    "This should be the broken pen of the power, which was torn down alive."


    "I guess this bimon also killed a power. However, the power''s body was taken away. The eagle country protects the power very closely, and even the body will not be revealed."


    Ye Fan said, "this is inevitable."


    "The power is mainly to change and upgrade the genetic code. Once the body is obtained and studied by other countries, it will be a great blow to the eagle country."


    Ye Fan stood up and said faintly, "the death of a power and a bimon is a big thing for the eagle Kingdom and bimon kingdom. It also indicates that the contradiction between the two sides has entered an immortal situation. Zixia mountain will be very lively."


    Chaos said: "if we can catch several powers, even if it''s just corpses, it''s also of great use. It''s also a way to become stronger by changing and upgrading the genetic code. Although we don''t know the sequelae yet, I think our Tianzun Temple must master this technology."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes, no sword is different from having a sword."


    "Our main goal now is to find powers. It''s best to catch the SSS level super demon."


    Just then.


    Ye Fan suddenly looked back, "someone is coming."


    Hoo!


    Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and chaos immediately left and lurked up. There was no need for ye fan to say anything.


    This is tacit understanding.


    Twenty seconds later, five figures appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Powers!


    Ye Fan was delighted.


    Come whatever you want.


    Moreover, these five powers are invincible in level, which are good research materials.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s breath is extremely restrained.


    "Alone?"


    The power captain was suspicious. He pushed his glasses. This is a thermal energy detector, which can detect the surrounding environment and find some clues.


    But I didn''t find anything.


    This is because of vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous Qi can disturb the detection of the heat detector. Bai Zhan and Luo Hong release vigorous Qi to cover it.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the power captain.


    His brain was running fast, and his eyes were scanning and analyzing like a computer machine.


    Finally, he found that ye fan was just a little strong, nothing special.


    "Who are you?"


    "Even we powers don''t know?" the blonde snorted coldly. "It seems that you are just a lowlife."


    The power captain said, "how can a low man enter the Zixia mountains? He has a problem. Kill him!"


    good heavens.


    Ye Fan laments that this power is really thoughtful and ruthless.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the powerful man appeared in front of Ye Fan. He roared and waved his fist.


    Ye Fan saw it.


    The big man''s arms are bulging, his fingers are so thick, and his blood is collapsing. The explosive force is terrible.


    However, this punch can kill an elephant alive.


    However.


    It''s still too weak for ye fan.


    "Poof."


    Ye Fan flicked his fingers gently. If the big man was hit hard, his whole fist was smashed directly, his arm exploded and flew out upside down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the killing came again.


    "What a strong fighting quality."


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Their companions were seriously injured. These people did not scream and did not hesitate. They immediately cooperated in the killing. If it was Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and chaos, I''m afraid they all had to be killed.


    This also shows that the powers are well trained.


    "Eh!"


    The black woman opened her mouth and shouted.


    Her vocal cords have mutated and can burst out extraordinary sound waves, which impact the brain and disturb the spirit.


    Ye Fan immediately felt the brain buzzing.


    That feeling is like tinnitus, huge tinnitus, covering the whole head, like a blank.


    meanwhile.


    The blonde woman with the ability to tame animals also showed her killing moves and played a colorful poisonous snake.


    This poisonous snake is a fierce beast named rainbow snake.


    As its name suggests, it has a colorful body and a round head. It looks lovely.


    But if you are confused by its appearance, you will die miserably.


    Compared with the rainbow snake, the poison of the king cobra in the secular world is really nothing.


    A drop of toxin released by rainbow snake is equivalent to the sum of toxins released by 300 king cobras.


    In short, an ordinary man was bitten by a rainbow snake and killed in ten seconds, but he was not saved at all.


    It has to be said that the two powers cooperate seamlessly.


    The black skinned woman distracted her opponent. The blonde woman took the opportunity to release the rainbow snake. These two powers are only A-level, but if the martial arts master is careless, they will succeed and be poisoned alive.


    What a pity.


    They met Ye Fan.


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were clear and bright for a moment, emitting a dragon chant.


    "Ah!"


    The blonde woman was right in front of Ye Fan. With such a close impact, she immediately bled from her seven orifices, pale and shaky.


    The rainbow snake, too, exploded directly.


    Escape.


    A word appeared in the blonde''s mind.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan spits out a word again.


    The body protection Gang Qi mask emerged and shrouded the blonde women.


    so


    The blonde woman was desperate. She couldn''t rush out of the gang gas mask at all.


    "Master Wudao, the second most important thing in Huajing!"


    The power captain screamed.


    "Withdraw!"


    At the command, they want to escape.


    Regardless of the safety of his companions.


    In fact, it''s also right to do so.


    Their strongest is just an S-level superpower, who can resist the first martial arts master in Huajing.


    The second master, they have no chance of winning.


    When the body protection vigorous gas mask is used, their attack has no effect. If they stay, they will die and can only escape.


    "It''s too late to escape now."


    Bai Zhan came out and hit a few punches.


    The power captain''s face changed greatly and quickly avoided the vigorous Qi fist.


    "Kill!"


    The S-class superpower finally shot.


    "I''ll meet you."


    Chaos suddenly appeared and bombarded the superpower.


    He took a few steps backwards, while the superpower flew backwards.


    "Good strength. Come again."


    "Bastard!"


    The superpower is extremely ashamed and angry.


    He has seen that chaos is a master of half step horizontal practice. He is an S-level superpower. The target is a master of horizontal practice. How can he be beaten back by one half step.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    At this moment, the eyes of the superpower gradually turned red.


    This is their unique means, which can stimulate the potential medicine in the body and enhance their strength.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the superpower disappeared.


    "What a fast speed."


    I was surprised.


    In a moment, there was a killing opportunity behind him. He suddenly looked back and punched, but he missed.


    "Above you."


    The disdainful sneer of the superpower.


    He hit chaotic head with one punch, which was much more powerful than before. Once hit, chaotic head may explode.


    At the critical moment, the corners of chaos''s mouth rose and his body twisted strangely. He unexpectedly avoided the punch from an incredible angle.


    "What!"


    Superpowers are incredible.


    The next second, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. It turned out that chaos hit him in the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The superpower''s blood gushed wildly, and he felt that his viscera were about to break.


    Anger!


    Rage!


    He can be an S-level superpower, but he was suppressed by the master of half step horizontal practice.


    "You can''t!"


    Chaos shook his head contemptuously.


    Suddenly, chaos was creepy and felt the great crisis.


    He noticed that in front of him, the superpower''s eyes were red and bloodshot. Anger and hatred surged and oppressed him, and then he suddenly hugged him.


    What happened?


    "Die!"


    The superpower uttered a word hoarsely.


    His mouth full of blood cracked and smiled grimly. His body was hot in an instant, and a violent energy climbed rapidly

 Chapter 460

    "No!"


    Ye Fan and Bai Zhan''s face changed greatly.


    At the critical moment, Luo Hong finally made a move and showed her "catch heaven claw" to catch the superpower.


    Boom!


    Just out of chaos, in less than three seconds, the superpower exploded, the energy wave rippled away, and the trees with a radius of 500 meters were destroyed.


    Suicide bombers.


    So terrible!


    Ye Fan asked, "are you all right?"


    Chaos shook his head and felt a lingering fear. "It''s really decisive. Knowing that he can''t go away, he immediately activates the body bomb and wants to die with me."


    "Ah Hong, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died."


    "Thank you, my family." Luo Hongbai glanced, then frowned and said, "the woman with glasses and black skin escaped."


    Bai Zhanjiang grabbed the man with broken arms and threw him on the ground. He and the blonde were stunned to prevent the activation of the body bomb.


    Ye Fan gave them a pulse, determined the location of the suicide bomb, then planted a leaf, immediately began to cut their bodies and took out the bomb.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two explosions, deafening.


    Ye Fan was disheartened and scolded, "shit, the bomb took out the human body and exploded automatically. Fortunately, I threw it fast, or it would be over."


    "Now you can wake them up."


    "Wait."


    Ye fan stops Luo Hong. He checks their bodies again and says; "I''ll see if there''s any backup. Don''t wake up and detonate anything to kill us. It''s too cowardly."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Make sure it''s safe. Luo Hong wakes them up.


    "Burst!"


    The man with broken arms roared at once.


    "Blow your head." chaos slapped him on the head and hit him with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "The body bomb has been removed."


    "What!"


    The brokenhearted man and the blonde woman touched their bodies, and when they found the wound, their faces turned pale.


    Ye Fan warned, "don''t think about dying. In front of me, you can''t decide whether to die or not."


    That''s not garlic.


    Ye Fan''s medical skills are in hand. They can''t die if they want to die.


    "We are loyal to the eagle Kingdom and it is impossible for us to betray," said the blonde coldly.


    "Yes, don''t be complacent. Those S-level superpowers are just upgraded the day after tomorrow. They are waste. The real congenital S-level superpowers are terrible and powerful. You are not opponents."


    The Brokeback man was proud and proud, and said fiercely, "not only that, but also the SSS level super demon with multiple innate powers. Kill you with a flick of your fingers. You can let us go and make a good relationship."


    "It''s a good marriage. You speak Chinese very smoothly." Bai Zhan said jokingly.


    "As one of the superpowers, Daxia naturally needs to learn Chinese. Powers learn things quickly, and we are proficient in almost all prophecies in the world."


    Luo Hong asked, "how many congenital superpowers are there at present?"


    The so-called congenital superpowers are those who have reached s level in their different abilities. They are real superpowers.


    Like the self exploding superpowers just now, they are promoted the day after tomorrow. In short, they take drugs.


    This has some moisture.


    Therefore, chaos can be completely crushed.


    If you are a congenital superpower, chaos can draw, it''s great.


    "No?"


    Chaos''s fist clattered.


    The blonde looked cold and said firmly, "kill us. We will never betray our country."


    "And you?"


    Ye Fan raised his chin to the man with broken arms.


    The man''s face struggled.


    The blonde woman was furious. "Puden, how dare you betray!"


    "There is an old saying in the summer that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. You should know. Man, there is nothing left after death. There is still hope alive. It''s just some intelligence. It''s worth your life?"


    "Maybe one day, these secrets will be published by the eagle Kingdom, and you will die in vain."


    Ye Fan advised.


    The blonde sneered: "if you die, you''re not afraid of death. Don''t try to confuse us. Puden, don''t forget that your relatives are under the control of the state. If you betray, your family will be executed."


    Puden is an inspiration.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and shouted, "I''m good at persuading you. You really don''t know good or bad."


    "Tianzun hall has a festival with the eagle kingdom. Since you are so loyal, you should be buried for your country."


    "Take them on the road."


    Ye Fan turns around and carries his hands.


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    The murderous Qi of white chop surges, and the vigorous Qi flows in your hand.


    At this moment, the blonde and puden were shocked and shouted in unison:


    "Are you from the temple of heaven?"


    "Flesh and blood are mortal things. In front of you is Ye Tianzun, the Lord of Tianzun temple!"

 Chapter 461

    "You are the God!"


    The blonde and puden''s eyes were popping out. It was too shocking.


    The reputation of Tianzun hall has swept the world, and the Tianzun who established Tianzun hall has become the object of admiration of countless people.


    In just a few years, such a huge and powerful force has been established. How evil is it!


    The eagle power organization has always wanted to explore the identity of the Heavenly Master, but it has never gained anything.


    I don''t even know the name of the Heavenly Master or what he looks like.


    Now?


    God, how can you stand in front of them without shaking.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Said puden.


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong took out two tokens.


    "Do you know this?"


    "King of heaven order, king of hell order, you are the king of heaven War Department and king of hell station. You can''t command, king of heaven and king of hell."


    "That''s right!"


    At this point, the blonde and puden finally believed it.


    Puden''s eyes glittered with admiration, and the eyes of the blonde who had been firm and stubborn just now changed.


    The three of them were filled with emotion:


    Ye Fan''s reputation is too strong.


    Even the loyal Eagle powers were shaken by the name of "God". It''s incredible.


    At the same time.


    Chaos three are also full of pride.


    It''s their honor to be the core backbone of Tianzun hall and call Ye Fan brothers.


    If it were not for ye fan, they would not be so strong, would not become world-class giants and would not stand at the top of the world.


    Back then, Luo Hong was just a little girl blinded by family feuds


    Back then, Bai Zhan was just a migrant worker on the construction site


    Back then, chaos was just a street gangster


    In just a few years, they changed their fate and reversed their life path 180 degrees. They have changed from an unknown bottom man to a strong man carrying countless glories, which is given by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t kneel down to me when you see the emperor!"


    White cut three people in one voice and cut off drinking together.


    Puden and the blonde woman''s brain hummed. They couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and shouted, "puden (Lina) pays homage to the Lord."


    "Answer the question just now."


    Luo Hong drank again.


    Seeing that they hesitated a little, they said: "in front of the Lord, you dare to think carefully! If the Lord hadn''t been kind, you would have gone to see God. Now you are still hesitant to give you a chance to live. It''s really death!"


    "I said."


    Suddenly, purden shouted.


    "You!" Lena stared, then sighed deeply, her breath was listless and said nothing more.


    Puden said, "Lord God, we are only class a powers. We are not the core of the organization. We have limited information."


    Ye Fan turned his back to them and said faintly, "then say what you know."


    "As far as we know, there are about 300 S-level superpowers. This is on the surface. There must be some hidden superpowers in the dark. It may add up to 500."


    "Congenital or acquired?"


    "Both are included. There are too few congenital superpowers. I''m afraid there are less than 100. But congenital superpowers are very strong. Take the SSS level superpower demon in Zixia mountain for example. He is congenital."


    Bai Zhan was shocked and said, "congenital SSS level?"


    Lina then opened her mouth, shook her head and said, "no, the congenital SSS level simply exists like a God, and has never appeared. The demon, the congenital SS level, has been raised to the level of three s through drug cultivation."


    "His name is Lucifer. As far as I know, he ranks among the top 20 superpowers and is very strong. Lord Tianzun is the second great master of the realm, but if he is against Lucifer..."


    Lena shrunk her neck and didn''t go on.


    Puden said, "please be careful when the Lord meets Lucifer. Generally, people with congenital superpowers have multiple powers."


    "There are almost all innate superpowers like me. This is the most common power."


    "What power does Lucifer have?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Puden shook his head: "I don''t know. Lucifer made few moves, and soon, even we can''t see clearly."


    "I know."


    Lina shouted out suddenly.


    She blushed and said, "I was once favored by Lucifer. I was his woman. I asked, and Lucifer said something. In addition to general abilities such as power, speed and insight, he also mastered three advanced abilities."


    "Tell me."


    "Lord Tianzun, I only know one of the three advanced powers, which is called inverse blood."


    Ye Fan turned around and asked suspiciously, "what does it mean to go against the blood?"


    "It can force the opponent''s blood to flow back."


    "Lying trough!"


    Chaos broke foul language directly.


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong looked at each other and were shocked.


    Reverse blood.


    Forced countercurrent of opponent''s blood.


    That''s enough!


    Blood countercurrent, will the internal organs soon break down, or even the human body explodes directly.


    "God, it''s true. I''ve felt it."


    "That night, Lucifer gently touched my body with his finger, and I felt that the whole body had changed, the viscera had to be crushed, the whole person had to explode, and the seven orifices were bleeding."


    "That''s the anti blood ability."


    "Lucifer said that the martial arts master of the kingdom of Daxia could also make him die against the blood explosion in an instant."


    "However, the ability of anti blood is very strong, but it consumes energy and spirit, and it is impossible to cast it unlimited. Lucifer said that he can cast it ten times at most, and then his body can''t support it and enter the weak period."


    "God, please believe that what I said is absolutely true."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked very serious.


    "I underestimated the eagle power. I didn''t expect such a terrible power. It''s incredible."


    "The change of genetic code can bring such a strong ability to humans. Has your Eagle Kingdom been studying to build an army of powers?"


    "It''s really being studied, and the results are remarkable. However, the creation of the power army has not been completed yet," puden said


    "Because it involves uncontrollable factors."


    "If there are too many powerful people, there will certainly be unrest. At that time, it may subvert everything. This is not allowed above. Just like the kingdom of Daxia, it restricts the practice of martial arts. If the whole people promote and practice martial arts, Daxia will be in chaos."


    That''s true.


    Lina said, "it''s also very difficult to become a power. It''s not enough to have a biological agent. Maybe there can''t be an adapter in 10000 people. Many people die miserably when they inject biological agents and change their genetic code."


    Ye Fan asked, "Lucifer has three advanced powers. In addition to anti blood, there are two left?"


    Lina said bitterly, "God, I have said, I only know one, and I really don''t know the other two. God, I didn''t deceive you."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan was very satisfied. He glanced coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Lina shook her head. "God, I said everything I should say. Please spare my life."


    At this point.


    Puden glanced sideways at Lina.


    He''s a little worried.


    Lina is very beautiful and tells Lucifer''s secret. She also has a relatively rare ability to control animals, which is of great use.


    And he, without saying that his arm was broken, the power power power was useless to the martial arts master, and he didn''t tell any big information.


    In this way¡ª¡ª


    Will God kill himself.


    Puden panicked.


    After all, there is no need for anything without value.


    Thinking of this, puden clenched his teeth, raised his hand and shouted, "God, I have a top secret information."


    "Oh?"


    The four of Ye Fan are interested.


    Puden swallowed his saliva and begged, "I hope the Heavenly Master can spare my life, because this information is too big. I say it is treason."


    "I can promise you."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Puden kowtowed a few times.


    Lina stared at puden in shock and confusion. This guy knew what intelligence was actually related to treason.

 Chapter 462

    "God, you just said to cultivate the eagle power army. Although the eagle parliament has different opinions on this and is worried about the birth of a large number of powers to subvert the country, they are still prepared."


    "What preparation?"


    "On a small island in the Atlantic Ocean, the War Department of Eagle country feeds 100000 people, all of whom can bear biological agents."


    Lina''s face was shocked. Puden actually knew this secret. It involved too much. No wonder puden said he would betray the country.


    "You go on."


    "These 100000 people are the reserve strength of the War Department of the eagle country. Once something unpredictable happens in the world, such as fighting against the great Xia country, killing the strong martial arts of the great Xia, and not enough powers, these reserve personnel can be started."


    "They have been experimented many times. They can complete the genetic code change in just one week and randomly obtain different abilities, with a success rate of 95 percent."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    If all of these 100000 people become superpowers, their combat power will be equal to or even stronger than that of a million heroes.


    The most terrible thing is¡ª¡ª


    Powers, as long as there are enough adapters, can continue to come out early, and the formation cycle of martial arts is too slow.


    A martial arts expert is at least inferior to the realm of internal strength.


    Even a genius needs ten years to practice; The martial arts master, that''s even longer. It takes time not only to accumulate, but also an opportunity.


    Yes, of course.


    More haste, less speed.


    Changing the genetic code must have sequelae; The cultivation of martial arts can master strength, strengthen the body and prolong life, which is unmatched by a superpower.


    If changing the genetic code is really beneficial without harm, why don''t those politicians and leaders of the eagle country inject biological agents and become powers.


    The fishiness is self-evident.


    When his thoughts returned, Ye Fan had a premonition that although the terror of the 100000 adapters could become a million heroes, once the eagle country could not control it, it would be the source of evil all over the world.


    "Lord Tianzun, those 100000 suitors have very strong physical quality. If you get it and train it, you will establish the fourth World War Department for Tianzun hall."


    Said puden.


    White chop, Luo Hong and chaotic intention.


    It''s a troubled time.


    The Third World War Department of Tianzun hall may not be enough in the future. If there is another war department, it will greatly consolidate the strength and status of Tianzun hall.


    "Those 100000 adapters should be brainwashed all the time. They have long been loyal martyrs of Eagle country."


    Ye Fan pointed out the key points.


    Puden said: "it''s true. In order to completely control them, they are brainwashed all the time. Tianzun, it''s not important. Even if you can''t accept it, you can destroy it. Isn''t Tianzun hall a holiday with the eagle country? Killing these 100000 suitors will give the eagle country a heavy blow."


    "I''m sure that the eagle country has only been looking for and training 100000 people over the years. As long as it is destroyed, it will destroy the eagle country''s strategic reserves."


    "This kind of state secret is only known by the senior leaders of Eagle country. How do you know it?"


    Puden replied, "tell the Lord, I was lucky to work for some super demons. I overheard it. I also know the location of that island."


    "Where is it?"


    "Bermuda."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "I didn''t expect to be there."


    "In recent decades, it is rumored that the waters around Bermuda are called the devil''s triangle. Accidents will happen when cruise ships and airliners pass by. In fact, they are all made by Eagle country," puden said


    "There is the adapter base. The sea is controlled by the eagle country. Once the passenger plane and ship pass by, they will be destroyed directly. It''s very cold."


    "Therefore, the Tao has made the Bermuda Triangle a devil''s sea area."


    Luo Hongza said, "the North Atlantic, where Bermuda is located, is not too far from the Caribbean. I led the yama War Department to fight pirates in the Caribbean, but I didn''t find it."


    "The eagle War Department used a lot of high technology to cover the adapter base, and an aircraft carrier and three fighter groups were arranged around the islands, with strong armed forces," puden said


    Chaos hummed: "then you say this is useless. It''s difficult for us to even enter Bermuda, let alone destroy the adapter base."


    "I can''t decide this. Anyway, this secret information is earth shaking enough. Lord Tianzun, please keep your promise and spare my life."


    Puden crawled on the ground.


    Lina also begged for mercy and said, "Lord God, I''ll tell you Lucifer''s secret, and please spare my life. I can also control animals, and I can control fierce animals for you."


    "You follow me for a while, but don''t be careful. You can''t escape in front of me."


    Under the pressure of Ye Fan''s breath, puden and Lina feel like a mountain pressing on their head, which can be crushed at any time.


    "God, don''t worry. We absolutely don''t dare to think carefully."


    "Best."


    Ye Fan restrained his momentum and asked, "there should be a way of communication between your powers. Can you take us to Lucifer?"


    Lina shook her head: "God, the captain of our team and the black woman escaped. We must spread the news that we were captured. Now we have cut off contact with the organization."


    "You must have a mission to Zixia mountain?"


    "Yes," said puden, "William ston, commander of the eagle War Department of the wild continent, fought with Meng Chuan, commander of the kingdom of bimon."


    "On the other side of Bimeng Kingdom, a talented Prince and the son of Marshal mengchuan led an elite team into Zixia mountain. Our task is to hunt them."


    Lena said, "God, the power organization of this hunting operation will win, because there are powers who are good at tracking, Prince bimon, they can''t escape."


    "Lord, I can also find the trace of Prince bimon for you."


    "You can track abilities, too?"


    Lina shook her head, but snapped her fingers and a bird fell.


    meanwhile.


    Some wild animals emerged from the jungle, mixed with several lower fierce animals.


    Lina said proudly, "I can control birds and animals. They are my eyes."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "OK, look for Prince bimon and Lucifer immediately."


    "Go!"


    Lina was talking about something, driving the birds and animals away.


    The next time.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He takes a group of people to explore resources. He needs a lot of precious medicine to temper the weakness of the flesh.


    More than an hour later.


    "à¦."


    A sharp neighing sounded. It was a fierce beast with a white head.


    Lina said excitedly, "God, I have found the trace of Prince bimon."


    At that time.


    Ye Fan carefully digs up a fire Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ganoderma lucidum grows in the crater. The growth conditions are very harsh. Unexpectedly, a plant can grow next to the flint mine.


    Flint mine is also a good thing, but it can''t be taken away.


    "This fire Ganoderma lucidum can improve one weak point." Ye Fan was very excited. He estimated that the resources he was looking for could improve three weak points.


    However, there were nineteen weak points in his whole body.


    There is a long way to go.


    "Brother fan, the trace of Prince bimon has been found. Are you going?" Luo Hong shouted angrily when she saw Ye Fan indulging in appreciating huolingzhi.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan just regained his consciousness.


    He put the fire Ganoderma lucidum away and said solemnly, "of course. I''ve always wanted to make friends in bimon kingdom. This great opportunity can''t be missed. Help Prince bimon and catch Lucifer alive!"

 Chapter 463

    Come on!


    Hurry up!


    Meng Yi holds a man covered with blood and runs quickly in the jungle. There are screams from time to time behind him, which makes Meng Yi''s heart bleed.


    Because those screams were his partners and the elite team he led into the Zixia mountains. In order to buy him valuable time, he left behind and was killed by powers.


    "Lucifer!"


    Meng Yi''s eyes were covered with blood, and his hatred almost exploded.


    Just three hours ago.


    His team encountered an ambush and suffered heavy casualties. If it was just an ordinary power, Meng Yi was not afraid, but there was an SSS level super power demon Lucifer who took him by surprise.


    He is the prince of the kingdom of bimon. In order to protect his safety, Meng Fei, the son of the marshal, took Lucifer''s fatal blow for him, and was seriously injured and dying.


    "Fei, hold on!"


    "Brothers, buy me time. I can leave the Zixia mountains and return to the capital immediately to heal you."


    "Don''t sleep, you must hold on!"


    Meng Yi has tears in his eyes.


    He was the concubine of King bimon, born to King bimon and his servant girl. He was born in a humble background and was despised by other princes.


    When I was a child, I was often bullied by other princes and princesses.


    Only Meng Fei played with him, helped him out and became a good brother.


    As he grew up, he showed extraordinary talent and was valued more and more by the king of Bimeng. Other princes were worried about one more powerful enemy competing for the throne and wanted to eat him quickly.


    Genius takes time to realize it.


    But other princes and the forces behind the princes don''t give Meng Yi this time.


    During that time, Meng Yi was worried all day and couldn''t sleep at night. In order to prevent assassination, he even secretly dug a cellar and hid in the cellar to have a rest.


    I thought he was going to spend his life like this, or he was accidentally assassinated and killed one day. Marshal mengchuan gave him hope.


    That day.


    He was 18 years old.


    Marshal Meng Chuan''s words were amazing and supported him as Prince Meng Yi.


    The government and the public were shocked and the whole country was shocked.


    Meng Yi also became a blockbuster and became one of the candidates for the crown prince.


    Since then, he has obtained countless resources and made rapid progress in strength; Now, we can enter the realm of horizontal training master with only a little opportunity.


    Even the half step horizontal training master can be defeated by Meng Yi because of his strong talent.


    Everything he had was given by mengchuan''s father and son.


    Now, brother Meng Fei is dying for his serious injury. Meng Yi''s eyes are bleeding and tears.


    "I''m just a cheap life, born of a servant girl; you''re the son of the marshal. The future son will inherit the father''s throne and become the marshal bimon of thousands of people under one person."


    "Ah Fei, you shouldn''t save me!"


    Meng Yi burst into tears, but his steps didn''t stop. His speed had reached the limit.


    Even if there are ancient trees blocking the road, they are all directly knocked away by him. He is the angry lion, running wild.


    "Cough."


    Mengfei coughed up blood.


    "Ah Fei!"


    "Brother Yi."


    Meng Fei suddenly grabbed Meng Yi''s collar, hard opened his eyes and said, "I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "Don''t talk. I won''t let you die. I won''t allow you to die. You can leave Zixia mountain immediately. You can return home soon. You''re holding on for a while."


    "Please, hold on for a while."


    Meng Yi pleads all over his face.


    He''s really scared.


    Afraid of his only brother leaving him.


    "It''s useless... Not only Lucifer, but also... The big prince and the sixth Prince..."


    "What!"


    Meng Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    According to his age, he was ranked thirteen and was a thirteen prince.


    Among many princes, three have the strength to compete for the crown prince and are known as the candidates for the crown prince.


    Besides him, there are the big prince and the sixth prince.


    Suddenly, Meng Yi figured it out.


    Their entry into Zixia mountain is top secret. Even if the eagle power has the ability to track him, it is impossible to know his whereabouts.


    This is obviously calculated.


    "Brother Yi, there are traitors in our team who betrayed us. Lucifer successfully ambushed with the powers... Even if you can take me away from the Zixia mountains... There are people and horses arranged by the big prince and the sixth Prince outside... We can''t go back to the capital."


    "No!"


    Meng Yi roared and said firmly, "there are always thousands of difficulties and dangers. I will take you home safely."


    "Brother Yi, put me down... I know my situation. All my meridians have been interrupted... Lucifer''s anti blood ability has also damaged my organs, and the immortal can''t save me."


    "Even if I can save my life, I''m a loser."


    "Instead of being a waste, let me die... Put me down, you still have hope to escape from life... Take me, we all have to die!"


    Meng Yi did not respond.


    He roared repeatedly to stimulate his potential and ran wildly.


    Poop poop.


    Blood vessels in his legs burst, his skin burst and blood gushed.


    It was the blood vessels and skin that could not bear the violent force after stimulating their potential, but even so, Meng Yi ignored it and continued to run at the limit of high intensity.


    "Brother Yi, now you''re consuming your flesh and blood potential. You''re going to die before you get to the capital of the country... You''re sick. Go ahead and reincarnate!"


    Meng Fei used his last strength to shake Meng Yi away. He fell to the ground and hit big trees.


    His injury is getting worse.


    "Ah Fei!"


    "Brother Yi, leave me alone and go."


    Seeing Meng Yi turn back, Meng Fei angrily said, "Thirteen princes, get out of here!"


    Meng Yi was frozen.


    For years.


    Meng Fei hasn''t called him "Thirteen Princes" for many years. He always calls him "brother Yi". They are not brothers, but rather brothers.


    "Don''t go yet!"


    Meng Yi''s whole person is shaky and his steps begin to fall back.


    Now.


    Meng Yi''s heart is like a knife.


    "Ah Fei, I will avenge you! I will also become king bimon!"


    "I will kill Lucifer!"


    "Kill the big prince!"


    "Kill the six princes!"


    Meng Fei stood up holding the tree and said with a laugh, "well, this is my brother. Now you understand that kindness will harm yourself."


    "In the future, try to kill the big prince and the sixth prince. Be as cruel as them, so that you can be king bimon."


    "No king on this continent is kind, and his hands must be covered with blood."


    "The law of the jungle, natural selection, the eternal truth."


    "Do you understand?"


    Meng Yi nodded instinctively.


    Although he is the eldest brother, Meng Fei has been fighting with marshal mengchuan since childhood, and his knowledge is much higher than him.


    Meng Fei is his brother and his teacher.


    This is.


    The cost of this lesson is too high.


    Meng Fei told him at the cost of his own life that he should not be merciful, but be decisive!


    "Let''s go."


    "Go?"


    A word suddenly exploded.


    Mixed with banter and playfulness, Mengfei''s face turned crazy.


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of trees were lifted and a young man with perfect figure came out slowly.


    He was wearing silver soft armor, very handsome, a pair of sapphire like eyes, which added a bit of weird and mysterious temperament.


    "Lucifer!"


    Meng Fei and Meng Yi have extremely gloomy faces.


    It''s coming too fast!!

 Chapter 464

    The SSS level super demon is theoretically equivalent to the peak level horizontal training master. Meng Yi is only a half step horizontal training master and can''t escape.


    He came to Mengfei and held his good brother.


    "It seems that today is my death."


    Meng Yi smiled miserably and then said angrily, "before I die, I want to know if the big prince and the sixth Prince framed me. Lucifer, answer me!"


    Lucifer raised his mouth, shook his head and said, "up to now, you still have a glimmer of expectation? You are really not suitable to be king bimon. You are not cruel enough."


    This is already obvious.


    Meng Yi''s face was very cold. He was not angry. The big prince and the sixth Prince framed himself.


    Because he knew that he was born in the imperial family, bearing the original sin, and was born with bloody cruelty.


    Just because he killed Meng Fei, Meng Yi was in great pain. He was sorry for his brother and marshal mengchuan.


    "Lucifer, the living are more valuable than the dead."


    "Are you going to surrender?"


    Meng Yi said, "there is no word of surrender in the heart of the Bimeng people, but I can be your prisoner. The condition is to treat my brother Meng Fei and send him to the capital of our country."


    "Brother Yi."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Meng Yi glared.


    At that time, Lucifer laughed up and said playfully, "Meng Yi, do you think you are qualified to talk to me about conditions again?"


    Meng Yi said coldly, "Lucifer, you are strong. I am not your opponent. But you can''t stop me if I want to die. Meng Fei''s body and I are of little value to your Eagle country."


    Lucifer''s face grew colder.


    "How''s it going?"


    "As long as you spare Mengfei''s life and send him to the capital, I can be your prisoner and never commit suicide."


    "I''m more eloquent than the Mongols and never play tricks."


    "You Lucifer are an SSS level super demon, and I''m sure you disdain to play tricks. As long as you promise, I''ll catch you immediately."


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    Just then, some powers came.


    These are a small team led by Lucifer. There are more than a dozen people, all of whom are class A and above powers.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Lucifer nodded and stood with his hands down.


    "No!"


    Just then, Meng Fei stopped drinking.


    "Lucifer, I''ll be your prisoner and let the prince go."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Lucifer looked a little ugly.


    Meng Yi hummed, "Meng Fei, I''m the prince. I command you now and listen to my arrangement."


    Meng Fei sneered: "in terms of value, my value is greater than you. You are just a prince. Although you have amazing talent, there are a lot of sons in the king. They die when they die. It''s nothing."


    "But I''m different. My father is a marshal and holds the power of the kingdom. He has only one son."


    "My value as a prisoner is much greater than you. So Meng Yi, your highness, if you are interested, please disappear quickly."


    "Lucifer, you should understand what I said. I''ll stay and let him go."


    Meng Yi''s eyes are about to crack.


    He was not angry because of Mengfei''s humiliating words. He knew that Mengfei was forcing him to go.


    Lucifer mused, "Mengfei said well."


    "Did you promise?" Meng Fei was overjoyed.


    "How can I say that?" Lucifer said with a strange face and narrow eyes, "King bimon wants to make Meng Yi prince. The value of a prince is not small. I really don''t want to let him go."


    "What!"


    Meng Yi and Meng Fei were shocked.


    Lucifer said with a smile, "if King bimon had not decided to set Meng Yi as Prince, how could the eldest prince and the sixth Prince risk betraying you and killing you!"


    "I have reached a deal with the eldest prince and the sixth prince. How can I eat my words and get fat. So, you two have to stay!"


    "Boom!"


    Lucifer''s words were not finished yet. Meng Yi punched hard. The fist wind roared, rolled up trees, sand and stones, and swept away.


    "Want to escape!"


    Several S-level superpowers sneered and killed them.


    A Class-A superpower roared and the sound waves surged, affecting Meng Yi; With only a second delay, the superpower killed him.


    "Die!"


    Meng Yi is not afraid at all.


    As long as it''s not Lucifer, what are these S-level superpowers? Besides, they are promoted the day after tomorrow, not born.


    "Poof!"


    A superpower was hit by Meng Yi and his chest was sunken.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yi removed the arm of a superpower and spilled blood into the forest.


    Seeing his subordinates frustrated one after another, Lucifer hummed coldly, killed them like lightning, and appeared behind Meng Yi like a ghost.


    Suddenly.


    Meng Yi''s cold hair stood upright and his hair was creepy.


    He didn''t look back at all. His strength poured into his feet and his blood vessels exploded one after another; He flew out like a shell.


    But Lucifer was like a gangrene attached to the bone, which could not be thrown away at all.


    "Reverse blood."


    Lucifer slapped Meng Yi on the back.


    In an instant, Meng Yi felt that the whole body was out of control. The blood began to flow back, bursting blood vessels, muscles and veins, and ischemia of brain and organs.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Yi screams and falls to the ground.


    "Brother Yi."


    Meng Fei was shocked and angry.


    He looked at Lucifer with resentment on his face. "I killed you."


    "Are you pulling me to be buried with you?"


    Lucifer slapped Mengfei and sneered, "I know that the Bimeng family master the secret art of blood explosion and die by pressurizing blood. It''s a forbidden art to kill people together."


    Meng Fei was so angry that he roared, "the eldest prince and the sixth prince even told you this. This is the secret of Bi Meng nationality. They are traitors!"


    "It''s naive. They just want to eliminate their competitors and compete for the throne. What''s wrong with this?"


    Lucifer moves towards Meng Yi step by step.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You know, I have three advanced powers, and reverse blood is only one of them. Now, I''ll show you the second advanced power."


    The words fell, Lucifer''s whole breath became cold, and his eyes glittered with a faint green light.


    "Dementor!"


    Lucifer spits out two words and reaches for Meng Yi''s head.


    "Ang!"


    At this moment.


    A vigorous Qi roared in the sky. The carrier''s fierce and unparalleled momentum shocked Lucifer and interrupted the exertion of the "Dementor" ability.


    "Boom!"


    Lucifer hit the dragon with his fist.


    However, he himself was also hit and flew upside down for more than 30 meters.


    "Hoo."


    A man in white appeared in front of Meng Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    Lucifer looked cold.


    This person is Ye Fan who came. He glanced at Meng Yi and Meng Fei and hurriedly displayed the "three hands of the king of hell" to temporarily hold their vitality.


    Then he looked at Lucifer.


    Perfect shape.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help admiring. This is the most perfect body he has seen so far. It should be shaped by drugs.


    "Are you Lucifer?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was flat and said with a smile, "my name is Ye Fan. You shouldn''t know me, but I''m very interested in you."


    Lucifer snorted and said carelessly, "he''s just a martial arts master. Even if he is the Third Master of the realm, I''m not afraid. I haven''t captured the Daxia master, so you''ll be the first."

 Chapter 465

    "Boss, it''s just a master. Why do you do it yourself? I''ll do it." an S-level superpower came out.


    "Although you become stronger by taking drugs, it''s rare. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and said disdainfully.


    The superpower flew into a rage.


    In an instant, they killed him.


    "A power has a short board, that is, it can''t attack from a distance. So does the horizontal master."


    "Therefore, you have an advantage against the master of horizontal practice, but you have no advantage against the master of martial arts."


    "Not at all."


    Ye Fanhu''s body vibrated, and his vigorous Qi turned into a storm and oppressed the past.


    The superpower can''t even get close.


    This is the master''s advantage over the powers.


    The powers of a power person are not immortal spells after all. Except for some special powers, such as sound wave powers, most of them are close combat.


    Even Lucifer''s "anti blood" and "demeaning" advanced abilities can only be used by contact.


    The power person suppresses the horizontal master, and the martial arts master suppresses the power person. At the same level, the martial arts master will be overwhelmed by the horizontal master.


    This is because the body tempered by master Henglian can weaken the power of vigorous Qi, resulting in hard resistance to vigorous Qi.


    All things grow and conquer each other.


    Interlocking.


    "Ah ah."


    The vigorous Qi was like a knife, which cut the Superman with many scars. The strong defense combat suit was broken and fell into a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan saved his life.


    "Kill!"


    However, other powers are not dead.


    rush forward.


    "I''m stubborn. I really think I have a good temper." Ye Fan raised his hand. At this time, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and chaos came.


    "Boss, give it to us and let''s practice our hands."


    Bai Zhan laughed.


    Chaos is more direct, fighting with two powerful superpowers.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    Killing three people in vain is enough to stop these powers.


    At this point.


    Lucifer looked grave.


    From Ye Fan''s action just now, he can see that Ye Fan''s is not simple; Now there are three cruel people, all experts.


    "Who are you?"


    Lucifer asked again.


    "Ye Fan."


    "What''s your identity? A strong man like you definitely has a big background. Which martial arts sect did you come from in the summer?"


    "Is this important?"


    "Of course it''s important, because I''m not stupid. I''m a nobody."


    Crazy!


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Immediately, he laughed and said, "well, that''s interesting. Lucifer, Prince bimon and the son of the marshal, I''m Baoding."


    "You can''t protect them."


    Lucifer shook his head.


    "Then try?"


    "Come!"


    Words fall, war is imminent.


    Boom!


    The two men roared at each other.


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that Lucifer''s physical body and strength were not inferior to him at all.


    "It is worthy of being an SSS level supernatural monster. It has perfect body shape and perfect power, which can not be underestimated."


    At the same time.


    Lucifer could not be shocked.


    "This guy''s body is much better than Meng Yi and Meng Fei. Even if he can''t compare with the horizontal master at the peak, he must be not far away; And he is also a martial arts master. What kind of devil is this? "


    Both of them were shocked and admired.


    Bang Bang


    The battle intensified.


    For the existence of Ye Fan and Lucifer, they are not afraid of a strong opponent.


    On the contrary, the stronger they are, the more excited they are.


    It''s not easy to find an opponent.


    Must cherish.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?" Meng Fei took this opportunity to come to Meng Yi.


    "Nothing."


    Meng Yi leaned against the ancient tree.


    Fortunately, the time of "anti blood" is very short, otherwise he will have the same internal organs and broken meridians as Mengfei.


    "How awesome!"


    Meng Yi looked at Ye Fan and Bai Zhan and said with admiration, "Why are there so many demons recently? These people are so young, but they are better than us."


    Meng Fei said with a wry smile, "the world is too big. The wild continent is only a corner. Moreover, it''s not surprising that they come from the kingdom of Daxia and the kingdom of eagle."


    "I really want to go to summer."


    Meng Yi''s eyes are full of longing.


    Meng Fei was also full of hope and said, "the martial arts of Daxia is different from the powers of the eagle kingdom. The martial arts are completely self-cultivation, which is the right way. Daxia is the largest land area of all countries. I heard that a central capital is bigger than our kingdom."


    "Ah Fei, if we can or go back, we must persuade our father to establish diplomatic relations with Daxia. In the future, we can go to Daxia to study. There is no conflict between body training and martial arts. Look at Ye Fan, how powerful his body is."


    During their conversation, the three of them had already destroyed several powers.


    Lucifer was furious when he saw his partner''s broken eyes. He screamed and punched Ye Fan.


    This punch was extremely violent and terrible.


    Ye Fan was unafraid and waved his fist at him.


    However.


    At the moment when his fists were about to collide, Lucifer''s fist opened and his palm tightly held Ye Fan''s fist.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised. Then he heard Lucifer stop drinking:


    "Against blood!"


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came to my heart.


    Ye Fan found that the blood in his whole body stopped flowing at first; It was only a second, and then it began to flow backwards.


    Blood reflux, the consequences are self-evident.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fan was stuffy and hummed, and his skin was red.


    It was the rupture of capillaries, and the blood entered the flesh and blood, reddening the skin.


    Ye Fan''s eyes and nose have been bleeding.


    "Boss!"


    White chop and chaos scream.


    Meng Yi and Meng Fei shouted, "be careful, Mr. Ye. That''s Lucifer''s anti blood power. Disconnect from Lucifer quickly."


    "Chatter, chatter."


    Lucifer clasped Ye Fan''s wrist with a series of strange smiles.


    "Ye Fan, I see how long you can last." Lucifer sneered. Suddenly, he found Ye Fan holding his hand.


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Boom.


    A golden seal appeared and hung over their heads.


    Lucifer was shocked to find that the blood in Ye Fan stopped flowing back and gradually began to return to normal operation.


    "How possible!"


    Lucifer is unbelievable.


    The anti blood power is one of his Maces. It is a frightening power in the whole power organization of the eagle kingdom.


    How can it fail.


    "Against blood!"


    Lucifer drank again.


    Boom!


    Fan Tianyin was also brilliant, and the power of suppression became more and more powerful. Lucifer''s pressure doubled, and his legs were about to bend.


    "The power of repression can suppress the reverse flow of blood, so as to force the normal operation of blood. Although it can only interfere with it for a short time, it is enough."


    Ye Fan''s cold words rang.


    A powerful killing machine came to his face like a knife or a sword.


    Lucifer''s face darkened.


    It just changed. Instead of fearing, he immediately exercised his second high-level ability.


    "Dementor!"


    Lucifer grabbed Ye Fan''s head with one hand.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan is furious.


    He is a God. Who dares to grab his head!

 Chapter 466

    "Open!"


    When Lucifer grabs Ye Fan''s head, Ye Fan opens the protective vigorous Qi mask and pushes Lucifer away directly.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan plays "catch heaven claw".


    Five times in a row, five claws grabbed Lucifer''s limbs and head.


    Five clawed corpse?


    Lucifer was equally furious.


    He quickly dodged, shuttled through the jungle and approached Ye Fan again.


    "Second level soul taking!"


    Lucifer cast his powers on Ye Fan out of thin air.


    For a moment.


    Ye Fan only feels that his brain is blank and his eyes are black, as if his spirit is controlled by each other.


    "Advanced abilities can be upgraded. My Dementor has been promoted to level 2 and can be cast in the air. Therefore, the power is much smaller than that cast by touching the body, but it is enough."


    "If an expert fights, the outcome can be decided in minutes and seconds."


    "Ye Fan, you are defeated!"


    Lucifer''s voice was like a ghost. I don''t know when it had appeared behind Ye Fan. He stretched out two fingers and clicked Ye Fan''s back.


    "Really."


    The cold and sarcastic words rang.


    Lucifer was creepy.


    I only saw that ye fan had turned around and stared at him with a faint smile around his mouth.


    "No!"


    Lucifer wanted to retreat violently, but found that his two fingers were caught by Ye Fan.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    Two fingers bend 90 degrees and then smash directly.


    "Ah!"


    Lucifer screamed and was punched by Ye Fan.


    "Poof!"


    He was hit hard, trampled on several ancient trees and spewed several mouthfuls of blood. He was very embarrassed.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, the powers who were fighting the white three screamed. It was incredible. I couldn''t believe Lucifer was injured.


    Lucifer touched his chest.


    If it hadn''t been for the special combat suit, the punch just now would have been enough to smash his ribs.


    "Careless."


    Lucifer took a deep breath and stared at Ye Fan coldly. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, flashing cold.


    "I cracked my reverse blood. I didn''t expect you to be free from the interference of soul taking. Why?"


    "My heart is like iron, who can disturb me!"


    Eight words, such as thunder, vibrate and stay for a long time.


    Lucifer was in a trance.


    He actually saw the invincible posture.


    How is that possible?


    You know, he has only felt this feeling in the head of the organization.


    That''s the boss of the power organization, the top strong man, who has extraordinary powers and exists like a God.


    Ye Fan, why do you have such a posture!


    Lucifer''s jealousy flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I admit, you gave me a great surprise."


    "And then?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly.


    "Just now it was just a warm-up. Now I am serious. From the moment I am serious, Ye Fan, you have been sentenced to death."


    "Those who hurt me, die!"


    Lucifer''s breath soared in an instant.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and felt no small threat, which made his blood boil and unspeakable excitement.


    "This way!"


    "Over here! Come on, come on!"


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    An S-level superpower shouted, "boss, a group of troops are coming. They are suspected of being from bimon kingdom."


    Lucifer''s face was uncertain.


    final.


    He snorted coldly and whispered, "Ye Fan, I remember you. I hope you don''t leave the Zixia mountains. Next time I meet you, I will catch you."


    With that, Lucifer left quickly with several remaining powers.


    They walked on their front feet.


    A fierce breath came.


    "Boom!"


    It was a powerful man with a strong breath. It was a horizontal master who shot and stepped into a deep pit on the ground.


    "Meng Yi, Meng Fei."


    When the middle-aged man saw the tragedy of the two people, he naturally thought Ye Fan was the murderer and shot immediately.


    "Die!"


    Master Henglian''s fist should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary horizontal master. The analogy is equivalent to the second martial arts master in Huajing.


    Ye Fan punched him and took a few steps back.


    "Good boy, come again!"


    The man was full of war and thundered.


    Meng Yi hurriedly shouted, "stop, censor, that''s the Savior of ah Fei and me!"

 Chapter 467

    ¡ª¡ªYour majesty, stop!


    Meng Yi''s cry made the middle-aged man stop, pedal his feet on the ground, instantly retreat tens of meters to Meng Yi and Meng Fei.


    "Can you die?"


    "Can''t die."


    "That''s good. I''m worried to death." the middle-aged man''s words are amazing and rough.


    Meng Yi stood up tremblingly and said with a smile, "director, this is Mr. Ye Fan and his partner. If they hadn''t helped me, I would have been killed by Lucifer."


    "I was abrupt."


    The middle-aged man looked solemn, hugged his fist and said gratefully, "I''m Meng Li, director of the Royal History Department of the lower Bimeng kingdom."


    Ye Fan responded with a fist.


    The censor''s department is the institution for supervising the hundred officials of the kingdom of Bimeng, which is directly responsible for the king of Bimeng.


    Meng Li is the director general.


    It can be said that in addition to King bimon, there are two people who are most frightening in the kingdom of bimon:


    One is Meng Chuan.


    One is Meng Li, director general of the imperial censor.


    "Director, why are you here?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Princess nine secretly sent me some information, so I came in and had a look."


    Meng Yi smiled. Princess nine was nice to him and secretly gave him a lot of support.


    Meng Fei hummed, "director, the ninth princess said that the eldest prince and the sixth Prince framed brother Yi. We already know that."


    Meng Li sighed, "I didn''t expect that those two guys were so crazy that they betrayed you in order to compete for the throne of Prince."


    "This is a great crime."


    "When I go back, I must punish those two bastards."


    Meng Yi and Meng Fei have no doubt.


    As the director general of the Royal History Department, supervising hundreds of officials and royal families can also supervise. As long as they are caught by Mengli, no one will give face unless king Bimeng speaks in person.


    "We can''t stay here. We can''t go home."


    Meng Li finished, looked at Ye Fan, hugged again and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving Meng Yi and Meng Fei. I don''t know if you are willing to go with us to the capital of the country. You will be rewarded heavily."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to go to Bimeng kingdom. I''d better obey my orders if the director invites me."


    "Refreshing!"


    Meng Li thought Ye Fan was very appetizing.


    Moreover, Meng Li also knew Ye Fan''s strength in the fist fight just now. He couldn''t keep Ye Fan.


    The younger generation is awesome.


    Meng Li was filled with emotion.


    The eagle power is young and powerful. Meng Li doesn''t feel much about it. After all, he takes drugs and encourages the young. This way looks good. There will be strong sequelae and even death in the future.


    Ye Fan is a martial artist of the Xia Dynasty. When he was young, he trained to be a master. Meng Li was very moved.


    In fact, Meng Li had the idea of making friends.


    The kingdom of bimon confronted the eagle.


    Although he was very strong, he knew in his heart that if he really fought, bimon kingdom must not be an opponent.


    As a superpower in the world, Eagle country is not comparable to a small kingdom.


    The only way to hold fists than the kingdom of Mongolia is to establish a close and friendly relationship with Daxia. Meng Li believes that ye fan must be an important figure in the War Department of Daxia.


    As long as ye fan is attracted, it will be easy to talk about it at the War Department of Daxia.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "Please."


    An hour later, the party left the Zixia mountains.


    meanwhile.


    Lucifer also gathered the remaining powers on a grassland outside the mountains.


    "Team leader!"


    The powers shouted.


    Seeing that there were less than thirty powers, Lucifer''s face was as gloomy as dead water.


    Eagle power, divided into many groups.


    Each group has an SSS level super demon as the team leader.


    Lucifer led the eighth group, a total of 50 powers, which is now almost half lost.


    Heavy losses.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Lucifer''s fist turned white.


    An SS Level superpower comforted: "team leader, it''s actually very good. Except Meng Yi and Meng Fei, all the other teams in Bimeng kingdom were killed, which is much worse than us."


    A female superpower also said, "yes, team leader, there must be casualties when doing the task. Last year, the fifth team directly destroyed all the tasks."


    Under the comfort of a group of younger brothers, Lucifer gradually felt better.


    "If Ye Fan hadn''t killed halfway, Meng Yi and Meng Fei would have been able to catch them. At that time, they would have been able to threaten Marshal Meng Chuan. In this confrontation, our Eagle country won."


    "Ye! Fan!"


    Lucifer''s eyes were cold and full of murders.


    "You can''t just forget it."


    "Team leader, what do you want to do?"


    Many powers looked at Lucifer and listened to him, "you two stay with me, and the others go back to the war department."


    "Yes!"


    A group of powers left.


    There are only two deputy team leaders, a man and a woman, who are also SS level super talents and are Lucifer''s absolute confidants and right-hand men.


    "Ye Fan will certainly be invited to bimonth. We will also sneak in and find a chance to capture Ye Fan."


    "Team leader, Bimeng is heavily guarded. We have blond hair and blue eyes. It''s too obvious. How can we get in?"


    "Simple."


    Lucifer sneered.


    "If the eldest prince and the sixth Prince fail and Meng Yi and Meng Fei return, they will be impeached. The two princes must be worried and nervous now. Do you think they will not cooperate with me?"


    "The big prince and the sixth Prince have no way back. They must make mistakes again and again. This is the point we use. Leader, you are still powerful."


    "Come on, go to the capital of bimon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bimon Kingdom covers a large area, equivalent to the area of Daxia Qingzhou province. The center is the capital of bimon kingdom.


    At this point.


    A fighter plane landed at a military airport outside the city.


    Warplanes are prohibited from flying in the capital of the country.


    Even if King bimon travels, he has to come here to take a fighter plane.


    "The gate of Haoqi sect!"


    At first glance, Luo Hong exclaimed.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    This gate is too magnificent.


    Visually, it is 99 meters high and 35 meters thick. The facade is covered with armor. It is simply an invincible fortress.


    Meng Yi said proudly, "brother ye, our country has four gates in the southeast and northwest. Each gate is so tall and magnificent. This has been built for generations over the years. In modern times, we have covered the gates with defensive armor, and even missiles can''t explode."


    "Absolute fortress!"


    Ye Fan spits out four words.


    This is a high praise for the city gate.


    Chaos asked, "if you can''t see the end at a glance, is it difficult that the whole country is surrounded?"


    "That''s not true."


    Meng Yi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the whole country is too big. If you want to surround it all, the project will be immeasurable and cost people and money. The four city gates are three kilometers long."


    Meng Li added, "in fact, the city gate is a symbol of strength and glory. What''s the use of the city gate if the enemy army really hits here one day. Can the four city gates resist aggression?"


    Ye Fan said, "the Secretary''s words are true."


    "Enter the city."


    Meng Li walked ahead.


    After entering the national capital, Ye Fan and his party dominated Meng Yi''s palace.


    On the way here, on the fighter plane, Ye Fan gave Meng Yi and Meng Fei treatment. Even Meng Li admired his magical medical skills.


    "Are Lina and puden awake?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Before the battle between Zixia mountain and Lucifer team, in order to prevent Lina and puden from being demons, she was knocked unconscious and hid in advance.


    "Here we are."


    Luo Hong raised her chin.


    "Heaven."


    "Just call me Mr. Ye. Don''t say more about my identity." Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Lena and puden shuddered.


    Ye Fan warned, "you can move freely, but I think you are smart people and won''t do anything special. After all, this is the capital of the kingdom of bimon. You hate powers. I can''t blame you for being killed."


    Lina and puden nodded.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I woke up, I came to the capital of bimon kingdom.


    That''s enough!


    Lina and puden were afraid to go out, afraid of being shot.


    The sky darkened in the twinkling of an eye.


    Meng Yi and Meng Fei came back from the hospital with their bones. They were restless. Although they were in plaster, they still couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother ye, will my muscles and veins really recover?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan gave a positive reply.


    "My medical skills are enough to help you recover your broken forehead muscles and veins. You won''t become a useless man."


    "Brother ye, you will be my brother in the future."


    Meng Fei was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Meng Yi said with a smile, "brother ye, marshal mengchuan has learned about this and will come back to see you overnight. Later, we will go to Zongren''s house and the dinner will be held there."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said strangely, "Zongren''s house, isn''t that the organization that manages the royal family affairs?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s against the rules for an outsider to go to the Zongren''s residence to have wine. Or does director Meng Li have any arrangements?"

 Chapter 468

    "The director general supervises all officials, including the royal family, but has no right to sanction the royal family," Meng Yi said.


    "Well, I know that only the people''s government can sanction the royal family. That is, the director general will unite with the chief of the people''s government to sanction the eldest prince and the sixth prince at tonight''s banquet?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Meng Yi shook his head and sighed, "there are big people behind the big prince and the sixth prince."


    "The supporters behind the big prince are the prime minister; the sixth Prince is the son of the queen. If you want to say orthodox, the sixth Prince is the most orthodox."


    "The sixth prince can''t move. Moving is to hit the queen in the face, which will involve a lot; moreover, the plot against the eldest prince is the mastermind, and the sixth prince was dragged into the water by the eldest brother. Therefore, tonight''s dinner is mainly aimed at the eldest prince."


    "Behind you and the big prince, one is the commander in charge of military power, the other is the prime minister in charge of official power. The civil and military struggle is doomed to defeat." Ye Fan secretly sighs that the Royal competition in Bimeng kingdom is really fierce.


    Meng Yi said, "I hope Mr. Ye will support me at the banquet tonight. Now the conflict between the Kingdom and the War Department of Eagle country is escalating, and we continue to look for allies, and Daxia is the best ally. Mr. Ye can represent Daxia. If you support me, I will be able to suppress the big prince."


    "At that time, the patriarchal order will certainly take the big prince."


    The so-called patriarchal order is an official title, the head of the patriarchal government, and controls all things of the royal family.


    Meng Yi said that the patriarch''s name was Meng Han, but he was the brother of King bimon.


    "I''ll see what happens in the evening."


    Ye Fan didn''t answer in the affirmative.


    Time flows like water.


    Ye Fan and Luo Hong wandered around the capital, and it soon became dark.


    Go back to the palace.


    Meng Yi is ready.


    Luo Hong stayed, but ye fan got on the bus and followed Meng Yi to the Zongren mansion.


    On the way.


    Ye Fan saw a car with a special license plate number. They were all royal relatives.


    "This dinner is very grand."


    "Yes, because it involves sanctions against the prince, almost all royal relatives were invited to the dinner. There are thousands of people, and each person has to bring bodyguards. I''m afraid there must be two or three thousand."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yi said awkwardly, "I''m afraid I have to ask brother ye to bend over and be my bodyguard."


    Ye Fan said carelessly, "it''s all right. I want to see your stronger than Meng kingdom. I hope to meet some horizontal training masters."


    "There must be. I won''t let brother ye down."


    Not long.


    The car stopped.


    "This is the imperial residence." Meng Yi pointed to the grand and majestic gate not far away, his face serious and respectful.


    Ye fan can feel the majestic and simple breath.


    Bimeng Kingdom has been inherited for many years, and the patriarchal government has existed for many years. The door of this house is not luxurious. On the contrary, it is simple, and even some walls are rotten.


    But just because of this, we can feel the vicissitudes of the years and make people respect from the bottom of our heart, which can not be blasphemed.


    "Brother ye, come with me."


    Meng Yi gives a greeting and takes Ye Fan into the house.


    "Brother thirteen."


    As soon as I came in, a slightly sharp word came.


    Looking for a voice, it seems that he is a 16-year-old boy, not yet mature, and the timbre has not been completely formed.


    "Twenty eight younger brother, didn''t you play in the thunder Kingdom and come back unexpectedly." Meng Yi was surprised.


    Thunder Kingdom, another powerful kingdom, is no less powerful than Bimeng Kingdom, and it is also very close to Bimeng kingdom.


    The young man smiled bitterly and said, "the first-class imperial edict of the imperial family must come back even at the ends of the earth. Otherwise, I have to be skinned by the prince."


    The "Prince" in the young man''s mouth is the patriarchal order Menghan. Because he is the brother of King Bimeng, he is naturally a prince and the first prince.


    "Old thirteen."


    At this time, a clear voice came, such as a copper bell, very pleasant.


    "Nine elder sister."


    "Nine elder sister."


    Meng Yi greets the boy.


    Ye Fan looked more. The woman was about twenty-eight, and her figure was as big as that of a man.


    But this is compared with ordinary people.


    Among the Bimeng people, the nine princesses are very slim.


    She looks beautiful.


    It doesn''t match with the strong figure, but look more for a while. The rejection is very attractive.


    It''s her, like Meng Li reporting the big prince and the sixth prince.


    "Who is this?"


    Princess nine looks at Ye Fan.


    "In Xiaye fan, I have seen nine princesses. They are the new bodyguards of Prince 13."


    "Are you from Daxia?"


    "Yes."


    "Warrior?"


    "Small achievements."


    Princess nine nodded without asking.


    The bodyguards around the royal family did not say that they could not be aliens.


    "Your injury is recovering very well. This time you and ah Fei break and then stand up. It is very possible to break through to the realm of horizontal training master. We have to work hard."


    "According to the latest information, the boss became a master of horizontal training half a month ago. This is the news I just got. Director Meng Li should also know it. I''ll tell you later. I said it in advance."


    Meng Yi was surprised, "so suddenly!"


    The ninth Princess hummed, "what do you think? If she didn''t become a master of horizontal practice, I''m afraid she wouldn''t dare to frame you."


    "We don''t know how the dinner will develop. Instead, it has nothing to do with me. It''s the competition between you and the boss."


    "Although the sixth brother is orthodox, this is the world where strength is respected. The sixth brother has average cultivation talent..."


    When the ninth princess said this, she paused and said, "but the Queen''s family controls the economic lifeline of the kingdom. Behind the old six are many consortia."


    "One of you three has official power, military power and economic power. I really don''t know what will happen in the end. Born in the imperial family, why is it so cruel that it can''t be solved peacefully!"


    The nine Princess sighed and went away.


    "Brother thirteen, I''m going too. I don''t have much background. I''d better not get too close to your three Prince candidates. Once I stand in the wrong line, I''ll be finished!"


    "Slip away, slip away."


    The boy hurried away.


    The same is true for most of the royal families who come and go. They hug Meng Yi and greet him from a distance without too much entanglement.


    Meng Yi smiled bitterly. "It seems that something big will happen at the banquet tonight."


    "I have smelled danger."


    Ye Fan looked at the sky.


    Meng Yi''s face was very dignified when he was excited.


    The Zongren mansion is too big.


    The party was on the grass in front of the back mountain.


    On the spacious grassland, tables are arranged round, which have been filled with rich wine and vegetables.


    Thousands of people have been present.


    In the center of the open-air venue, there is a magnificent Pavilion.


    No one dares to go in.


    The banquet location is also exquisite. The closer it is to the pavilion, the more noble it is.


    There are three long tables nearest to the pavilion. Everyone knows that they are for the eldest prince, the sixth Prince and the thirteenth prince.


    "The thirteenth Prince is here."


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes came together.


    Meng Yi proudly raises his head and takes Ye Fan to one of the three Zhang tables in front.


    Wen Zuo and Wu you.


    In the middle is orthodoxy.


    "Thirteen younger brothers."


    The sixth prince had arrived and said, "sit down."


    Behind Meng Yi is the support of Marshal Meng Chuan, who represents "Wu", so he sits on the right of the sixth prince.


    "Director Meng Li said that Nizi Zixia mountain was ambushed by super demons. Fortunately, she came back. How is the injury now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The injury is no longer serious. Just rest for a while."


    "That''s good."


    The sixth Prince nodded quietly, and then pushed the cup with Meng Yi for another one.


    Ye Fan sits next to Meng Yi and drinks himself. No one cares about him.


    Not long.


    A roar came.


    Finally, I only saw that the crazy lion with fire red appeared on the grassland, and the fierce breath swept the whole audience.


    On the lion''s back sat a handsome man.


    "Fire fierce crazy lion, this is a young fire fierce crazy lion. Most horizontal training masters can''t suppress it. The big prince not only captured but also tamed it."


    "The rumor is right. The big prince really achieved the master of horizontal training. What a demon. It''s too powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talked about it.


    The big prince rode the flaming lion to the pavilion, jumped down and told the flaming lion to lie on the ground and stay still.


    "Thirteen younger brothers."


    "Big brother."


    Meng Yi stands up.


    The big prince patted him on the shoulder, gave a lot of eyes and said, "it''s okay. Just come back."


    "Who is this?"


    Different from the six princes, the big prince''s eyes fell on Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan guess what.


    "I, Ye Fan, have seen the great prince."


    "Elder brother, Mr. Ye is a casual practitioner of Daxia martial arts. He was hired by me to be my bodyguard."


    Meng Yi explained.


    The big prince took a deep look at Ye Fan and said nothing.


    meanwhile.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. It turned out that the LORD had arrived.


    Ye Fan saw two men. One was naturally Meng Li. Beside him was a man in a gray robe.


    He was about the same age as Mengli, and his breath was even deeper than Mengli. He walked like a dragon and tiger, and didn''t get angry.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan was secretly frightened.


    That should be the patriarchal order, the first Prince of Bimeng Kingdom, Menghan!

 Chapter 469

    Meng Han and Meng Li came to the pavilion.


    All the royal families stood up and greeted: "see the order of the patriarch and the Royal historian."


    "Sit down."


    Meng Han nodded.


    The audience was silent.


    Ye Fan noticed that the sixth prince was a little nervous, while the eldest prince was calm, just like nothing.


    On this point, stand high and make a judgment.


    It can be predicted that the dispute over the crown prince is the confrontation between Meng Yi and the big prince.


    The sixth Prince is a little weak. Although he is orthodox and his mother family controls the economic lifeline of the Kingdom, he can''t do it himself. Everything is in vain.


    For a short quiet moment, the patriarch made Meng Han speak. His voice was slightly light, but it had strong penetration, and spread to every corner of the venue and everyone''s ears.


    "Tonight, the royal family banquet will be held. First, I want to see you and second..."


    "The Mongolian imperial censor reported to me that among you, there are those who collude with foreigners to maim their fellow disciples."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was a commotion in the whole meeting place.


    Everyone whispered.


    But we all know that it must be the battle for the crown prince. Whoever colludes with foreigners must be a prince.


    However.


    Just then.


    Several distant relatives stood up, stumbled to the pavilion, crawled on the ground, trembled and said in horror, "prince, we know our sin."


    "What is the crime?"


    "A few days ago, because of emotional disputes, I found a friend of thunder Kingdom and assassinated my rival."


    "Prince, I''m because of economic disputes..."


    "Prince, my sin is unforgivable. I robbed the people''s women, was beaten away by the people and held a grudge..."


    Several men spoke out their crimes.


    Caused great public anger.


    "When cut!"


    Meng Han''s fingers sighed, and several small stones burst out, penetrating the hearts of several people''s eyebrows.


    Several people didn''t even scream. They fell in a pool of blood and had no interest.


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s rare for a patriarchal order to kill people in public. What''s more, it''s still on such a big banquet. It seems unusual tonight.


    "Anything else?"


    Three words brought the atmosphere to the freezing point.


    Everyone shuddered.


    At this time, Meng Li walked out of the pavilion and said coldly, "big prince, don''t you have anything to say?"


    The eldest prince got up and said, "director, the prince killed well. I agree very much."


    "What else?"


    "What else? Please make it clear."


    Meng Li Leng hum: "Meng Chen, up to now, you are still pretending. Since you don''t say it, well, I''ll say it for you."


    "The thirteen Prince Meng Yi and Meng Fei, the son of the marshal, led the team into the Zixia mountains. They were ambushed by the eagle power team and almost destroyed the whole army. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Director, what can I do with this?"


    Meng Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Meng Li said, "didn''t you tell the news and betray Meng Yi, causing them to be ambushed. You colluded with the powers of the eagle country to murder your brother. It''s a terrible crime."


    "The director said carefully!"


    Meng Chen replied angrily: "you are the most director of the imperial historian, supervising hundreds of officials, and also supervising the royal family. You have a high power status, but you can''t frame me at will."


    "All the people present are royal relatives. They are all watching. I still want face. I can''t tolerate any framing."


    "The director said that I colluded with a power to murder the thirteen younger brothers. Please show evidence, otherwise, I will impeach you to my father!"


    Meng Li sneered: "I knew you had no fear and thought I had no evidence. Unexpectedly, since I dare to say, I have confidence. If you want evidence, I''ll show you."


    Immediately, Meng''s heart contracted.


    Evidence?


    Is there really evidence? No way.


    Do you mean


    The sixth Prince betrayed him?


    No, the sixth prince also participated. The grasshopper on a rope can''t betray him.


    At this moment, Meng Chen is finally a little nervous.


    "Sit down."


    At this point, Meng Han spoke.


    Meng Li wondered, "prince, I..."


    "Sit down first."


    Meng Han spoke again.


    Meng Li was helpless and glared at Meng Chen angrily. He returned to the pavilion and sat down.


    Meng Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sat down and secretly exchanged eyes with the sixth prince. He was sure that the sixth prince had not betrayed.


    Then Meng Chen glanced at Ye Fan.


    Is it him?


    Meng Zhen squeezed his fist and secretly planned in his heart.


    "Tonight''s banquet is also to see if you are slack. The martial arts arena is right there. Those who are interested can go up and have a competition."


    Soon, some royal families went to the martial arts arena and began to compete.


    As for some princes, princesses and even some little princes, they were thinking and guessing Meng Han''s meaning.


    Just now, Meng Li wanted to show evidence. At the critical moment, Meng Han stepped in, which was helping Meng Chen out.


    Did the patriarch order Meng han to support Meng Yi as prince?


    This is a big event.


    Generally speaking, the dispute between the crown prince and the patriarchal order will stay out of the matter.


    Once the patriarch orders to make a statement, it will be basically stable. After all, this is the first prince who controls all things of the Royal patriarchy and the brother of King bimon.


    But if you support the big prince, why hold this big banquet tonight?


    Knock? Warning?


    Maybe.


    As time went on, the eyes of princes, princesses and princes looking at the big Prince changed.


    Meng Zhen also thought that Meng Han supported him. This banquet was just a warning to him not to do anything wrong in the future.


    Therefore, Meng Chen was happy and refreshed.


    "Old thirteen."


    Meng Chen shouted, raised a glass of wine to Meng Yi and said, "you''ve worked hard this trip to Zixia mountain. Brother has a treasure medicine in his house, which is good for health. I''ll send someone to your house later."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    Meng Chen smiled and drank it all in one gulp.


    Meng Yi drank the wine with a heavy heart. There was a haze between his eyebrows and a slight uneasiness in his heart.


    Once Meng Chen becomes the prince and sits on the king of Bimeng in the future, where can he stand!!


    Ye Fan was playing with the wine cup, and he didn''t know what Meng Li and Meng Han meant, but he didn''t bother to think about it, but turned his eyes to the martial arts arena.


    Most of them are ordinary people.


    It''s not interesting.


    Suddenly, Meng Chen stood up and went to the martial arts arena.


    "You must have heard that I have become a master of horizontal training. Tonight, I''ll show you."


    "I don''t know who is willing to be my opponent?"


    Without giving others a chance to speak, Meng Chen looked at Ye Fan from a distance and shouted, "Sir, you are a martial bodyguard hired by the 13th brother. Why don''t you come up and compete with me, and let everyone see the skills of martial artists in the summer."


    "What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone agrees.


    Who dares not to agree? Everyone already thinks Meng Chen is the prince.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhen was extremely proud.


    He stood proudly on the spot with his hands on his back.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    But it makes sense.


    Meng Zhen must have had contact with Lucifer and knew him very well. Even Ye Fan felt a trace of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 470

    "Brother Ye." Meng Yi turns back and asks Ye Fan for his opinion.


    "I''ll meet him up."


    Ye Fan got up and went to the martial arts arena.


    "I have noticed him for a long time. He looks a little different from us. Is this the martial artist of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    Some young people, with little knowledge, naturally feel strange when they see people outside the wild continent for the first time.


    "Daxia martial arts master horizontal benchmarking master, is this master? Look at his thin arms and legs, I think he will be beaten by the big prince."


    "How do I feel that the breath of the man in white is very calm and vigorous, absolutely extraordinary!"


    "Don''t be kidding. Master Henglian restrained the martial arts master. Even if he was a master, he was not the opponent of the great prince."


    "The little brother in white is so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talked about it.


    In the pavilion, Meng Han said, "that''s what you call ye fan. He is really a good boy. He drank with Meng Yi just now, and his breath is extremely restrained; now his breath is strong, and he is a demon."


    Meng Li said, "of course it''s a demon. I can''t suppress him."


    "Do you want to make friends with Da Xia War Department through him?"


    "You can have a try." Meng Li nodded. "Ye Fan must have an important position in Da Xia. He is now friendly with Meng Yi. As long as Meng Yi sits on the crown prince, he will be able to form an alliance with Da Xia."


    Menghan was silent.


    Meng Li advised, "I''m not partial to Meng Yi, but this boy does have some talents. Meng Zhen became a horizontal master at the age of 30, and Meng Yi is only 26 now. He will definitely take the last half step before he is 30."


    "Talent can suppress Meng. That''s the first point."


    "Second, on the supporters behind it. Marshal mengchuan has military power. If in a peaceful era, the prime minister can suppress mengchuan. Now the wild mainland is a troubled time, and mengchuan has a stronger voice than the prime minister."


    "Third, compared with Meng Chen''s fine clothes and food since childhood, Meng Yi has suffered from hardships since childhood. His mind is the most tenacious among many princes, which is also very important!"


    Meng Han glanced obliquely and hummed, "it seems that you have seen it very thoroughly and have completely decided to support Meng Yi."


    "As the director general of the imperial censor, I monitor up and down. I just express my opinions and will not be involved in the dispute over the crown prince."


    "I''m not the same," Meng Han said angrily.


    Meng Li said with a smile, "after all, you are a patriarchal order, the first Prince and the king''s brother. Your attitude is still very important."


    "Say it again."


    Meng Han shook his head and sighed, "Meng Chen is also very good. Although he is cruel and cruel, you also say it is an eventful time and needs to be cruel and cruel."


    Meng Li nodded slightly and didn''t continue to say anything.


    And in the arena.


    Meng Chen stared at Ye Fan and said, "I know you are a master. Let''s start. I''ll try my best."


    Ye Fan is not careless.


    Since Meng Chen is in contact with Lucifer, he should know that he is powerful. Lucifer can''t help him. Meng Chen has just become a horizontal master. How can he be his opponent.


    But seeing that Meng Chen is so confident, it is obvious that he has some backhand.


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan is not vague and turns his hand between the situation of dragon boxing.


    Ang!


    Ang!


    Ang!


    The vigorous Qi came out in the sky, swept the whole audience, and hovered in the sky, shocking everyone present.


    "Awesome!"


    Meng Han and Meng Li couldn''t help admiring.


    The party concerned was startled, and immediately clenched his teeth and roared, "break it for me!"


    Bang bang.


    Meng Chen kept waving his fist. The fist speed was super fast.


    A frequency of more than ten beats per second.


    Most of the vigorous Qi long dragon was scattered by him, but there were still several shocks on him and hit her to fly out.


    However, master Henglian''s body can block vigorous Qi, so Meng Chen didn''t have much injury.


    But his clothes were ragged, his arms were bare, and there were some small blood marks on his chest, which didn''t matter to him.


    "Very good!"


    Meng Chen laughed.


    "The martial arts master of Daxia is really strong, but that''s all. It''s disappointing to me."


    "Don''t worry, it will make you excited."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth lightly and walked towards Meng Chen.


    With each step, the momentum increases by one point.


    This is, stepping on the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Ye Fan''s breath rose steadily. When the sixth step came out, the whole momentum was unified and doubled.


    The audience outside the martial arts show felt stuffy and breathless.


    In the center of the oppression, Meng Chen was sweating like rain. It seemed that he was carrying a towering mountain on his shoulders. His legs were shaking and his knees were bending.


    Asshole!


    Meng Chen roared in his heart.


    He is the great prince, the future prince. If he kneels down here, he will lose face.


    "Roar."


    Meng Chen stops drinking to stimulate the physical potential.


    He straightened his waist, rushed to Ye Fan, and raised his hand with a fist, which contained strength and anger, and the air burst.


    Poop poop.


    The punch was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Everyone''s eyes are affected.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, concentrated, and punched Meng Chen.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Chen was beaten away.


    Spewing blood, a little embarrassed.


    Ye Fan also retreated a few steps, his arm was numb, that''s all.


    Hoo!


    Just when ye fan thought Meng Chen would be angry and mad, Meng Chen''s breath converged and calmed down.


    "What a martial arts master. I''m really powerful. Although I''ve become a horizontal master, I''m not your opponent. I''m willing to bow down."


    Admit defeat?


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    Suddenly, a prince stood up and praised, "the big prince is broad-minded and a model of our generation."


    "Can bend and stretch, the big husband can afford to lose!"


    "Good!"


    Wow.


    Thunderous applause broke out, complimenting Meng Chen.


    Ye Fan was thoughtful and incomprehensible. He returned to Meng Yi and said softly, "that Meng Yi has a deep mind!"


    Meng Yi asked, "brother ye, I thought he would use what cards, but I didn''t expect it to be this result. Isn''t this the magic medicine sold in Meng''s gourd?"


    Ye Fan is also very confused.


    The banquet is still going on, and there are still people competing in the martial arts field.


    The princes, princesses and princes drank and prepared.


    An hour later, the patriarch ordered Meng han to leave.


    Meng Li followed and left.


    But before leaving, he walked to Meng Chen coldly and whispered, "the patriarchal order can only protect you for a while, not for a lifetime. I will give the evidence to the king and ask the king to decide."


    With that, Meng Li walked away.


    Looking at Meng Li''s back, Meng Chen''s eyes were filled with cold and even a trace of killing.


    Late at night, Ye Fan and Meng Yi return to their house and find that Meng Li is also here and talking to Meng Fei.


    "Director, why don''t you go back so late?" Meng Yi asked casually, then frowned and said, "tonight''s development is completely different from what you expected. Has the director and Zongren order expressed their support for Meng Chen?"


    Meng Li shook his head.


    Too profound to be understood, "as like as two peas and I think," the incident is coming.

 Chapter 471

    "Director, what''s going on?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We don''t have any evidence of Meng Chen''s collusion with powers. We can''t punish Meng Chen only by relying on some intelligence."


    "What you said at the dinner party is..."


    "It''s just a bluff." Meng Li smiled and explained, "the first step makes Meng Chen nervous and nervous, thinking I''ll show evidence; the second step, Meng Han came forward to stop me, creating the illusion of supporting Meng Chen as the prince."


    "Before I left, I told Meng Chen to give the evidence to the king. This is the third step to provoke Meng Chen."


    "In Meng Chen''s opinion, the great prince takes care of him and is sure to become the prince. At this time, he will cherish his feathers and will never allow me to play the evidence to the king."


    "No matter whether the evidence in my hand is too guilty or not, Meng Chen will not allow it, because it will attack his image in the king''s mind."


    "If my guess is right, Meng Chen is struggling to find a way to deal with me at the moment. He will even contact the power."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yi clapped his hands, suddenly realized and said, "director, you want Meng Yi to make mistakes and create evidence without evidence. If I guess well, you must arrange someone to stare at Meng Chen and the wind and grass in his palace."


    Meng Li said, "yes, as long as Meng Zhen dares to contact the power, he can catch it."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s a psychological war."


    "It can be said that it depends on whether Meng Chen is cruel or not. If he is cruel, he may open a convenient door to the powers. Then lead Lucifer to the country and kill me!"


    "What!" Meng Yi''s eyes widened. "It''s impossible. No matter how brave Meng Chen is, he won''t do it."


    "He has no way back."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and explained, "the six princes basically sent the prince to fight for the throne, that is, you and Meng Chen. Zixia mountain murdered him, and the crack he saw with you can''t be repaired."


    "If you take the crown prince, he will not come to a good end. Therefore, Meng Chen must ensure that he can take the crown prince smoothly. In his opinion, all obstacles must be eradicated."


    "What a pity..."


    Ye Fan sighed, patted Meng Yi on the shoulder and said, "it''s a pity that the balance of fate has tilted towards you. Meng Yi has almost no hope of winning."


    "Brother ye, what do you mean?"


    "Since Prince Menghan is willing to cooperate with the director in acting, his attitude has been very subtle. Can''t this explain anything?"


    At this moment, Meng Yi''s face solidified.


    Then, a stream of hot blood rushed directly to the top of the head and trembled excitedly.


    Meng Fei laughed: "brother Yi, you''re going to be the prince."


    "Speak carefully!"


    Meng Yi said seriously, "now everything is still unknown. It''s my father''s business to set up a prince. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "But I won''t let you down."


    "Zixia mountain experienced a life and death. I have some insights. As the ninth princess said, I can break and then stand, enter the last half step and become a horizontal master. In this way, I have a complete chance of winning."


    Meng Yi''s eyes are bright and his voice is like iron. He is very firm.


    Meng Fei said, "I will be more thorough only after I break it. My muscles and veins are broken. As long as I repair them, they will be thicker and stronger than before. It is certain that I can make further progress."


    That''s true.


    Generally speaking, the whole body''s meridians are broken, which is equivalent to waste.


    But fate coveted, Meng Fei met Ye Fan.


    "Brother ye, I need to trouble you more."


    "Small things are not worth mentioning."


    At this time, Meng Yi said, "director, Meng Zhen always feels that some of them are fishy and unreasonable when they compete with brother Ye."


    "I also thought of this." Meng Li frowned and asked, "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan has nothing to say, but he always feels something wrong with his body.


    Just then, a rough cry came: "Meng Yi, Meng Fei, I''m back!"


    "It''s my father!"


    Meng Fei was overjoyed and hurried out.


    After a while, he came with a tall, powerful man in black armor.


    Seeing this man, Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    What a strong breath!


    Better than Mengli and Menghan.


    This is Grand Marshal Bingma, the first expert in the Kingdom, and mengchuan, nicknamed "barbarian butcher"!

 Chapter 472

    Barbarian Tu mengchuan.


    No one knows on the mainland.


    Ten years ago, the kingdom of bimon clashed with a large tribe of three million people.


    What kind of blood research did that tribe do, hunting and killing bimon people.


    Hundreds of bimons were hunted.


    This completely angered the Bimeng people.


    You know, it is difficult for bimong to reproduce. Although it is the core leading race of the Kingdom, it has a population of less than 100000.


    Every death or injury of a clan is a big event.


    Besides, hundreds of people were hunted.


    The whole kingdom of Bimeng was murderous. At that time, mengchuan was only a general, not a Grand Marshal. He volunteered to attack with 100000 soldiers.


    Kill the top ten horizontal training masters of the enemy with one''s own strength.


    Completely broke the confidence of the evil moon tribe.


    Later, mengchuan killed 500000 prisoners and killed all the soldiers of the evil moon tribe, leaving only the old, children, women and children, as well as some middle-aged and young people who were defeated in self-confidence.


    A large tribe with a population of three million directly declined.


    That day.


    shed blood like water.


    A mountain was red with blood.


    Half a million people were beheaded and then thrown into the huge ditch dug out, so that the ditch was called the dead man''s ditch.


    Now go and see, you can still find countless white bones.


    That war.


    Mengchuan is known as the wild continent.


    The next year, he was promoted to the first grade and was canonized as marshal of the army and horses.


    The whole kingdom of Bimeng, compared with king Bimeng, mengchuan is more frightening.


    "Ye Fan."


    Meng Chuan saw that his eyes were as sharp as a knife. It seemed that he could penetrate Ye Fan''s body and see through all secrets.


    "I''ve seen marshal."


    Ye Fan''s humble response.


    Meng Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "what a powerful boy. You can''t find a few in the world at your age. It''s really a super demon."


    "The handsome is flattered."


    "I don''t care who you are, what status you have, or what purpose you have. You saved Meng Yi and Meng Fei, that''s their benefactor. As long as you don''t go too far, you are all our friends."


    Meng Chuan said it very directly.


    At the same time, he also showed extreme self-confidence. It seems that even ye fan is a spy of the Da Xia War Department. He can hold it down.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I also want to make friends with bimon kingdom."


    "OK."


    Meng Chuan laughed, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "it''s too late today. We''ll have a good drink tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll have a rest first."


    After Ye Fan left.


    Meng Li asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Evil."


    Meng Chuan sighed. Then he gave Meng Fei a kick and cursed: "compared with Ye Fan, you are a big waste. You have been abolished all your meridians. You have really disgraced me."


    "Dad, that''s Lucifer, SSS level supernatural demon and three advanced powers. I''m a half step horizontal master, but I''m still ambushed. It''s good if I don''t die." Meng Fei said with a sad face.


    "Marshal, ah Fei was seriously injured to save me, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Fan''s medical skills are divine and can help ah Fei recover his muscles. Break and then stand, and ah Fei can go further." Meng Yi said.


    Meng Chuan said with deep eyes, "such a person can''t appear for no reason. It''s natural to save you by coincidence. I hope it''s really just to make friends with the kingdom."


    "In addition, it''s still a question whether ye fan is from the Daxia camp. If I have the opportunity, I need to ask the Daxia War Department for confirmation."


    "The eldest prince has become a master of horizontal training. Meng Yi, you should work hard. In the next days, you should take good care of your injury and practice to break through as soon as possible."


    Meng Yi''s eyes were firm and hugged: "I understand. I will never let the marshal and the director down."

 Chapter 473

    Ye Fan returns to his residence.


    Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and chaos all fell asleep.


    In the room.


    Ye Fan began to use the breathing method, exhale and breathe, and observe his own changes at the same time.


    Since the fight with Meng Chen, he always felt something wrong with his body.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan frowned and stopped breathing.


    He touched his chest.


    Actually feel a trace of chest tightness.


    This is unprecedented.


    Intuition tells Ye Fan that something has happened to her body.


    "Poisoning?"


    Ye Fan''s self-examination showed that Jiulong divine needle was used. There was no toxin or poisoning.


    However, a feeling of palpitation and panic, like a great disaster, became more and more strong.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan also had some aches and pains all over, and a sense of fatigue surged into his heart, followed by a sense of weakness.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    "Lao Bai!"


    "Ah Hong!"


    "Chaos!"


    Three deep drinks in succession.


    There was a sharp smell from the next room.


    After years of living and dying together, Bai zhansan can hear some meaning from Ye Fan''s tone.


    This is Ye Fan''s crisis.


    "Boom!"


    The three broke in.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother fan!"


    Three people rushed up.


    At that time, Ye Fan was not well.


    I have a splitting headache, aching all over, arrhythmia, physical dysfunction


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Yama three hands."


    He forced himself to use this emergency medicine. The situation was better and he wouldn''t faint, but ye fan was still very bad.


    Luo Hong was worried.


    But more calm.


    Ye Fan is so powerful, but he encounters disaster. The enemy must be terrible; They must now be on full alert to protect Ye Fan without a trace of panic.


    "Brother fan, what''s the matter? Who is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Fan shook his head, took a deep breath and said with difficulty, "I haven''t found out what''s wrong with my body. It''s not poisoning... I know the suspect is the big prince Meng Chen!"


    "Asshole!" murmured chaos.


    "Since I fought with Meng Chen, I felt something wrong, and now it finally happened."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and was more confused.


    "This is Meng Chen''s backhand. No wonder he is so confident. He must have contact with Lucifer. Maybe Lucifer gave him this means."


    "What about now?" Bai Zhan asked.


    "Boss, we have to leave here immediately and go back to the temple of heaven. This is absolutely safe." chaos said.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I can''t go back. Meng Chen and Lucifer will definitely intercept them halfway. I can''t do it now. You three can''t stop them."


    Luo Hong pondered, "brother fan, you are really helpless. You don''t know what''s wrong with your body?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You can only catch Meng Zhen or Lucifer, otherwise you will be very dangerous. But it''s almost impossible to catch Meng Zhen in the country with the three of us. Lucifer, the three of us can''t deal with..." Luo Hong was locked up, which seems to be a dead end.


    What to do!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered. He ordered, "don''t tell others about my situation, including Meng Yi and them."


    "But in the capital of bimon, you must seek help. Chaos and Baizhan, go to commander Meng Chuan and secretly let him come. Don''t disturb others."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    They hurried away.


    Luo Hong finally reddened her eyes, held the weak Ye Fan and said, "brother fan, how do you feel? Nothing will happen."


    Ye Fan said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being. Are there few life and death crises I''ve experienced over the years? My life is hard, and God can''t accept me."


    In the early morning.


    Meng Chuan came quietly and found Ye Fan''s state. He was shocked and asked, "boy, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan turned pale and was extremely weak. With a bitter smile, he said, "I was calculated and suffered a disaster. Please come here. First, I believe that the marshal will not harm me. Second, I ask the marshal to solve the matter for me. I can''t do it at all."


    Mengchuan''s face was dignified.


    Ye Fan is such a monster and an important figure in Daxia. If he dies here, the War Department of Daxia will not be crazy.


    The kingdom of bimon has been linked to the eagle kingdom. If you add a summer, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Meng Chuan took a deep breath and said, "you are the benefactor of Meng Yi and Meng Fei. How can I die? Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fan said, "if I guess right, Lucifer has come to the capital of the country and has contact with Mongolia. I am reduced here and have something to do with them."

 Chapter 474

    "There is such a thing!"


    Mengchuan''s face was covered with frost.


    It''s a great crime to introduce a demon into the capital of the country with a power and SSS level superpower.


    "I need the marshal to catch Lucifer."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will." Meng Chuan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and hummed, "Lucifer dares to enter the capital of our country, there will be no return."


    "Ye Fan, leave it to me."


    "How are you? How long can you hold on? Do you want to take you away?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I can hold on for a few days. The marshal is incomparable. He will catch Lucifer in three days. Meng Chen has to stare at him."


    "I understand."


    Mengchuan gives Ye Fan a mobile phone.


    This is a special mobile phone for the kingdom of bimon. Other international mobile phones cannot be used in the kingdom of bimon, and the signal is blocked.


    "If you have any situation, please feel free to contact me."


    Mengchuan explained a few words and hurried away.


    Luo Hong said, "brother fan, why don''t you leave? Since marshal mengchuan spoke, he will send fighter planes to escort. We don''t have to be afraid of Lucifer''s interception."


    Ye Fan said, "I have a hunch that my physical problems can only be solved by Lucifer, or the eagle power organization. Even if I go back to the heaven hall, it won''t help. I''m tired. I might as well stay here and watch the change."


    Bai Zha said, "boss, I''ll keep an eye on the king''s son''s house. I''ll contact you if I have news. Chaos, you and ah Hong stay to guard the boss."


    This night.


    Ye Fan is in pain.


    Unprecedented experience, so long, he suffered for the first time.


    Just one night, Ye Fan lost a circle.


    Luo Hong shed tears in pain.


    Chaos also red eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Chaos punched the miscellaneous table and shouted, "Lucifer, this bastard. When this matter is solved, we''ll go to Bermuda to destroy the eagle power adapter base and kill everything at all costs!"


    Luo Hong''s eyes also flickered with strong murders.


    meanwhile.


    King''s house.


    In the secret room, Meng Chen looked at the man sitting opposite and said discontentedly, "don''t you say it''s a must kill? Why hasn''t there been any news in Meng Yi''s house so far? Is it reliable or not?"


    The man was dressed in silver gray defensive armor, impressively Lucifer.


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ye Fan will die."


    "Are you sure? That guy is the second martial arts master in Huajing. His body is also at the level of horizontal master. Can you kill him? What poison is that?"


    "Poison?"


    Lucifer smiled disdainfully and said, "it can''t be called poison, but an impeccable means of killing."


    Meng Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "what the hell is it?"


    "Just tell you."


    Lucifermi took a sip of tea, cleared his throat and said slowly, "that''s called gene cutting agent."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As its name suggests, the reagent has the function of cutting off gene sequences and changing gene codes. How can a normal person not die if his genes are randomly changed?"


    Hiss.


    Meng Chen took a breath of air-conditioning, like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold.


    Yesterday, he met Lucifer, got the needle given by Lucifer, and asked him to fight with Ye Fan at the banquet, pierce Ye Fan''s skin and kill Ye Fan.


    Unexpectedly, there was a "gene cutting agent" on the needle, which directly acted on the gene code, which was terrible.


    "No one in the world can solve it except our Eagle power organization. If ye fan''s genetic code changes, his body will collapse first, the oil will run out and the lamp will die. Of course, Ye Fan is very strong. I guess he can carry it for a day or two. There is no doubt that ye fan will die in three days."


    "Big prince, you did a good job. In order to reward you, I''ll give you another needle. You can assassinate Meng Yi, solve the big trouble, completely control the crown prince and become king Bimeng in the future."


    Lucifer took out a small piece of glass with a needle sealed inside.


    Looking at this needle, Meng Chen''s hair stood on end.


    This is a big killer!

 Chapter 475

    Meng Chen went out of the chamber of secrets. The housekeeper of the palace came and reported: "big prince, big marshal is back."


    "Oh?"


    There was a thrill.


    The housekeeper said again, "someone from the Marshal''s family came and said that the marshal wanted to see you."


    This makes Meng Chen more nervous.


    "When?"


    "Now."


    With a heavy heart, Meng Chen pinched the small bottle given by Lucifer in his pocket, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    Meng Chuan, if you dare to deal with me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll take you on the road.


    Shortly after mengchuan left the palace, a group of soldiers in black gold armor surrounded the whole palace.


    The housekeeper rushed out and shouted, "what are you doing? This is the big prince''s residence. Who dares to surround it. Who sent you?"


    "It''s me."


    A thick speech exploded.


    The housekeeper looked intently and knelt down on the ground with a puff, trembling, "villain, see Marshal!"


    "Hum."


    Mengchuan Leng hum, go to the palace.


    The big housekeeper asked, "marshal, didn''t you summon the big prince? Why are you here? The big prince has gone to the Marshal''s house."


    "Why, I have to explain to you when I do things?"


    Meng Chuan lowered his eyebrows.


    Sen''s cold eyes almost made the housekeeper faint.


    Mengchuan walked into the palace.


    At that time.


    Lucifer just came out of the chamber of secrets and his face darkened when he heard the movement outside.


    Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong.


    The mobile phone kept ringing, and the two subordinates sent a lot of messages.


    "Team leader, withdraw quickly. Mengchuan led troops to surround the palace. It should be to arrest you."


    "It''s too late."


    Lucifer clenched his teeth secretly. He didn''t expect mengchuan to come so fast and so aboveboard. He directly surrounded the palace and didn''t play empty.


    Is this "barbarian slaughter"?


    Sure enough, he is extremely overbearing.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me." Lucifer sneered. He was about to leave through the back door, but found two cold mans coming.


    "I think it''s easy to catch you, don''t you think?"


    Mengchuan''s joking words blew up beside Lucifer.


    Lucifer''s face changed greatly.


    "Shua!"


    He burst into full strength in an instant and rushed out of the garden.


    In the face of mengchuan, Lucifer dared not ask big.


    This is a barbarian butcher. The top group of strong people on the road and the peak of Henglian master exist.


    The power organization has analyzed that Lucifer''s "anti blood" and "soul taking" powers do not have a strong effect on the horizontal training masters in the peak state.


    Because those who can practice to the peak are strong willed people with strong Taoist heart, and it is difficult to be affected by "soul taking".


    As for "anti blood", the body of the peak horizontal training master is so terrible that it is difficult to reverse the blood flow.


    Or.


    If he can''t touch it at all, he will be killed by mengchuan''s iron fist.


    of course.


    Lucifer is still young and his advanced abilities can be upgraded.


    "Anti blood" ability is only level 1 at present. If it is upgraded to level 3, Lucifer will not be afraid of mengchuan.


    "Boy, you still want to escape after being watched by Ben Shuai? What''s more, you''re still in the national capital! You''re so brave to enter the national capital!"


    The sound of mengchuan is like thunder, which captures people''s heart and soul.


    Boom!


    A fist swept through.


    This boxing style is almost comparable to the fierce vigorous Qi of the martial arts master.


    This is the horror of the peak horizontal training master. When he raises his hands and feet, the hurricane is like a sword, extremely fierce.


    Feeling the killing behind him, Lucifer was furious. He suddenly turned around and punched mengchuan.


    "Bang!"


    Lucifer was beaten away.


    Meng Chuan just shook his body and then sneered, "this power is not bad. Show me all your powers. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance."


    "Die!"


    Lucifer knew that a man''s escape was useless.


    This is the capital of the country.


    Even if you escape from the palace, it won''t help.


    Besides, there are so many soldiers outside with live guns. Although he is an SSS power, he can''t bear so much fire.


    If you can''t escape, kill!


    "Dementor!"


    This power is level 2.


    Capture souls in the air.


    Lucifer showed it and mengchuan was in a trance.


    It was in this second that Lucifer had killed mengchuan and slapped mengchuan on his forehead and chest.


    "Against blood!"


    In an instant, mengchuan''s body surged and his blood surged.


    But that''s all.


    Meng Chuan sneered, "anti blood is a very good ability, but the level is too low. If I am promoted by two or three levels, I will have some trouble. Now, you can''t."


    Boom!


    Mengchuan tiger''s body trembled and Lucifer was shocked to fly.


    Next second.


    Mengchuan was faster than shells. His feet crushed the bluestone slab of the whole courtyard and appeared next to Lucifer in the blink of an eye.


    Lucifer is also a good player.


    Out of thin air.


    The body is twisted strangely, standing still in the air and landing steadily.


    "Boom!"


    However, mengchuan also stopped immediately.


    At the moment Lucifer landed, his fist had hit Lucifer''s abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    One punch, Lucifer''s blood gushed.


    Lucifer''s defensive armor collapsed directly.


    Meng Chuan stopped and said faintly, "boy, you''re quite young. Although you''re an SSS level supernatural demon, you still need to upgrade. If your power is full, it''s a great power. Now you''re too far away."


    Hoo Hoo.


    Lucifer''s breath became violent.


    Red eyes.


    Meng Chuan was surprised and said, "it''s interesting. It can also improve combat power. Very good. In addition to soul taking and anti blood, there are other advanced powers. Let me see."


    "As you wish."


    Lucifer''s voice became hoarse and low.


    He has three advanced powers.


    In addition to anti blood and soul taking, there is also an ace.


    Just.


    This trump card cannot be played easily.


    "Mengchuan, die!"


    Lucifer roared.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the world was white.


    "No!"


    Mengchuan roared, setting off a strong wind and blowing away the smoke.


    There''s Lucifer''s voice.


    "Stealth fighter!"


    Mengchuan suddenly looked up at the sky. His eyes were like radar, and the surging breath poured out.


    "The wind is like a dragon!"


    Sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Hurricanes rose from the ground like long dragons, blocking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The stealth fighter seems to have been hit and sparks appear in the sky.


    Meng Chuan shouted, "call me!"


    Boom, boom


    The soldiers outside opened fire in unison.


    Because of the fire, holding a thick black smoke, the stealth fighter could not be invisible.


    This is one of the most advanced stealth fighters in the War Department of Eagle country and even in the world. It is called "lightning Eagle M23".


    Only "lightning Eagle M23" can break through the sky monitoring of bimon Kingdom, avoid countless radars, fly over the national capital and save Lucifer.


    At the same time, the lightning Eagle M23 is also very powerful.


    The defense interceptor launched all over the sky is like a barrier to protect the lightning Eagle M23 from leaving.


    "Marshal, what should I do?"


    "The lightning Eagle has been hit. It can''t fly far. Send fighters to hunt it immediately. Be sure to catch Lucifer back to me."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 476

    Lightning Eagle M23 stealth fighter, speeding in the air.


    In the cabin, there was a tense haze.


    The fighter plane was hit and broke the stealth function, which is equivalent to a live target; The fighters of the kingdom of bimon are chasing and killing, and there are not many interceptors.


    When the interceptor runs out and the fire is covered, the "lightning Eagle" is afraid to become a "walking chicken".


    "Unexpectedly, mengchuan is so strong."


    Lucifer was terrified.


    "It''s worthy of being a barbarian Tu, a top level horizontal master. I have to raise my ability by two levels to fight him."


    "Team leader, the situation is critical!"


    A subordinate shouted, "the kingdom of bimon has sent a hundred fighters, and there are fighters in other places. This is to encircle, chase and intercept. The lightning Eagle has been damaged and can''t last long."


    Lucifer said in a deep voice, "go north."


    "North?"


    "Yes, the north is the thunder kingdom. China''s War Department has long established cooperation with the thunder Kingdom and will help us."


    Lucifer told the big secret.


    Thunder kingdom is the closest to bimon kingdom. Although it has been peaceful for many years, it has a strong competitive posture.


    Recently, contradictions have also emerged.


    If the two kings are too close, there will naturally be friction because of resources.


    However, the strength of thunder kingdom is inferior to that of Bimeng Kingdom, and the top strong can''t compare with that of Bimeng Kingdom, so they always swallow their anger.


    A while ago, the secret and Eagle War Department reached a cooperation.


    in fact.


    As long as bimon Kingdom and the War Department of Eagle Kingdom fight on the other side of Guna River, thunder kingdom will immediately send troops to attack bimon kingdom.


    If you attack back and forth, the kingdom of bimon will be defeated.


    "Marshal, Lucifer, they are heading north. They are likely to seek the help of the thunder kingdom."


    In the fighter group chasing lightning Eagle M23, in a huge main fighter, a general at the level of horizontal training master sends a message.


    At this point.


    Bimon Kingdom, airspace command.


    "Indeed!"


    Meng Chuan sneered and his eyes were cold.


    "The thunder Kingdom and the eagle war department cooperate secretly. Now it can be 100% determined."


    "Marshal, what are we going to do?"


    "Continue to chase and kill, but don''t chase too tight. Let Lucifer leave the Kingdom''s airspace and force the thunder kingdom to send fighters to rescue Lucifer."


    "Marshal, are you going to..."


    "Instead of being passively restrained, it''s better to take the initiative to stir up trouble and surprise the plan of letting the thunder Kingdom and the War Department of the eagle kingdom. Besides, we are reasonable. The thunder Kingdom meddled in our pursuit without authorization. It''s wrong to fight them, otherwise it''s a full-scale war."


    Meng Chuan seemed to have seen through everything and sneered: "the wolf in the thunder kingdom is ambitious. Let''s give him a hard hand first."


    "I have informed the border guards that fighters will be sent to support. You can pursue and kill the thunder kingdom."


    "I see!"


    Then mengchuan left the headquarters. He needed to go to the palace to make a report and discuss with king Bimeng.


    The pro Guard commander came and said, "commander, there is news from the mansion that the big prince is furious and wants to leave the mansion."


    "Hum, before you catch Lucifer, let his teacher stay and don''t allow him to leave the handsome house. If he makes mischief, you can take compulsory measures."


    "OK."


    The pro Guard commander immediately gave the order.


    Mengchuan rushed to the palace


    And in the thirteenth palace.


    Bai cut back and brought some news.


    Ye Fan said, "mengchuan is really decisive. Now Mengzhen is under house arrest and Lucifer is running away. It''s more and more interesting."


    Luo Hong said anxiously, "brother fan, if you can''t catch Lucifer, what about your body."


    "Lao Bai said that the lightning Eagle M23 has been hit, and it is impossible to escape from the airspace of bimon kingdom. Lucifer will certainly be caught."


    Ye Fan got up and said, "let''s go to Dashuai mansion."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Talk to Meng Chen."


    Ye Fan comes to marshal''s mansion with Bai zhansan.


    Outside, I heard a roar from time to time. It was a muffled voice.


    "Mr. Ye."


    The guard of Dashuai mansion didn''t stop Ye Fan. Obviously, mengchuan had already explained.


    This makes Ye Fan feel that mengchuan is not only terrible in force, but also extremely amazing in wisdom. No wonder it can become the top power in the wild mainland.


    "Take me to the big prince."


    "Mr. Ye, come with me."


    When the housekeeper took Ye Fan to the backyard, he saw that Meng Zhen was in a very bad state, dishevelled, and the backyard was in a mess.


    Ye Fan shouted, "big prince."


    Boom!


    Meng Zhen was shocked, turned back, looked bleak and shouted, "Ye Fan, it''s you!"


    "Die!"


    Meng Chen killed me.


    "Presumptuous!"


    White cut.


    One punch will blow Meng Chen away.


    He has long been a master of martial arts and mastered the powerful martial arts taught by Ye Fan; However, it was not long before Meng Chen became a master of horizontal training. Where was Bai Zhan''s opponent.


    "The big prince should calm down. In this situation, anger is of no use. On the contrary, it will make your situation more dangerous."


    It was creepy.


    For a moment, he calmed down and said hoarsely, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan sat in the pavilion and said with a smile, "big prince, I think we need to have a good talk."


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    "Not necessarily." Ye Fan shook his head and said solemnly, "Lucifer found that this crime alone is enough to abolish your status as a prince and compete with others for the crown prince."


    "As far as I know, marshal mengchuan has gone to the palace."


    This sentence makes Meng Chen pale.


    A wave of fear surged into my heart, cold sweat like rain.


    "So, big prince, you should know the seriousness of the matter and the urgency of time. Are you sure you don''t want to sit down and talk to me?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Without further hesitation, Meng Chen sat down rigidly and said, "I know what you want to ask. What you are in is not poison, but gene cutting agent."


    "Gene cutting agent?"


    "This is a gene cutting reagent. I fought with you last night. I pierced your skin with a small needle, and the reagent entered your body. Guess what it looks like now."


    Meng Chen said it in detail.


    "Cutting your gene chain and even changing your gene code is a fundamental damage to your father''s body. Except that the eagle power organization can solve it, others can''t solve it. Therefore, it''s useless for you to let commander mengchuan catch me, Ye Fan."


    "Cut the gene chain! Change the gene code!" Ye Fan also felt his back chilly.


    This method is too forward.


    Presumably, the eagle power organization can not completely control this technology. There are many unstable factors. Once it is mature and widely used in combat, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Ye Fan, I said everything I should say. Can you contact marshal mengchuan and ask him to spare me once?"


    "I can promise to make a clear distinction with the powers. All I do is for the sake of the crown prince and does not harm the national interests."


    "I think I can be forgiven!"


    "As long as you help me, we will turn fighting into friendship, and you will be my brother in the future."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said coldly, "it''s not enough!"


    "What?"


    "I didn''t get substantive benefits. You just said the reasons for my physical changes, but there was no solution. It''s a pity that I can''t help you."


    Ye Fan gets up and is ready to leave.


    Meng is in a great hurry.


    Now only Ye Fan can help him, because Meng Chen is keenly aware that Meng Chuan went to his palace to catch Lucifer because of Ye Fan.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s importance in mengchuan''s heart.


    "Wait."


    Meng Chen got up and shouted, "Ye Fan, I have something for you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan turned around and saw Meng Chen take out a small bottle.


    "Lucifer gave me two needles. One was used for you and the other was originally intended to deal with mengchuan. Now I give it to you. There is a gene cutting reagent on the needle. You can send it to the War Department of Daxia for research. I think with the advanced technology of Daxia, you have a great chance to crack it and save you!"

 Chapter 477

    Ye Fan got the small bottle and was very excited.


    Because it can really be studied. If there are some results, it will be a great harvest.


    The eagle power organization must take precautions against this technology, otherwise there will be a biochemical war in the future, and no one can contain the eagle power.


    Tianzun hall must be prepared in advance.


    There is no shortage of scientific and technological talents in Tianzun hall.


    There are two of the world''s top ten technology companies, Tianzun hall, which are big secrets and unknown.


    In addition, there are many organizations that make friends with Tianzun hall, such as the first stop in the hacker community and the black feather alliance.


    Tong Di, the leader of the black feather alliance, has been conquering half of the Hongmeng chip, and has always had a harvest.


    Tong Di''s team can also participate in the project of studying gene cutting reagents.


    These are later words.


    At this time, Ye Fan put the small bottle away and said, "don''t worry, big prince. I''ll talk to marshal mengchuan, but I hope you can do what you say and draw a line with the powers of the eagle country."


    "That''s for sure."


    Meng Chen nodded.


    Ye Fan left Dashuai mansion and immediately contacted mengchuan.


    At that time.


    Mengchuan is in the palace, waiting for king bimon''s call.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s news, he replied, "I didn''t intend to tell the king about Meng. As for the research on gene cutting reagents, Ye Fan, I want to join the kingdom of Bimeng."


    "It''s not urgent. Wait. The top priority now is to catch Lucifer."


    "Lucifer can''t run."


    Meng Chuan''s tone was very positive. Then he said, "the king summoned me. I won''t talk to you."


    Hung up and mengchuan walked into the conference hall.


    There are two people in the hall. One is the patriarch Ling Menghan, and the other is naturally king Bimeng.


    Different from Menghan and mengchuan, they have a strong breath and are burly. They are thinner than the king of Mongolia. Although they are dignified, they are not as fierce as mengchuan.


    King bimon is very handsome.


    Seeing Meng Chuan coming in, he waved and said, "Lao Chuan, you''re finally back. It''s hard for you to confront Williamson on the Guna River these days."


    "It''s my duty."


    Meng Chuan sat down, glanced at Meng Han and said, "what are you doing here if you''re not in the Zongren mansion?"


    "Can''t you come?"


    Meng Han cold hum.


    Both of them have been enemies since childhood, and they are still competitors.


    When they both liked a woman, Meng Han later held the beauty back, which made Meng Chuan resent it all the time.


    Although we don''t deal with it, we don''t know the enemy.


    On the contrary, right and wrong are surprisingly consistent.


    "There was a big news in Lord Meng''s residence just now. What''s the matter? I haven''t received any news. You blocked the news."


    Asked king bimon.


    Menghan immediately said, "mengchuan, you are bold. You do things under the king''s eyelids and block the news. What crime should you commit!"


    "You don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute." Meng Chuan glanced obliquely and then handed king bimon a piece of information.


    King bimon glanced aside and said, "Lucifer, an SSS level supernatural demon, almost killed Meng Yimeng Fei in the Zixia mountains. It''s really powerful."


    "He sneaked into the national capital, was found by me and is being arrested." Meng Chuan said.


    At this time, Meng Han mocked and said, "you are a kingdom commander, let a young boy escape from his hand, don''t lose face."


    "I was really careless. I didn''t expect the lightning Eagle M23 to appear. However, the lightning eagle was hit, but it was a dying struggle. It''s a certainty to catch Lucifer."


    "I came here because Lucifer fled towards the thunder kingdom. Obviously, I was looking for the help of the thunder kingdom."


    "Your Majesty, I''ve decided to fight with the thunder kingdom; turn passivity into initiative and disrupt the plans of the thunder Kingdom and the War Department of the eagle kingdom."


    The atmosphere in the assembly hall suddenly became heavy.


    Meng Han''s face became solemn.


    "I didn''t expect that the thunder king really cooperated secretly with the War Department of the eagle kingdom. Alas, this is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. The thunder king is really confused!" King bimon sighed, but the bottom of his eyes is full of killing opportunities.


    Meng Han said coldly, "if the thunder Kingdom wants to die, then according to Lao Chuan, attack the thunder kingdom by arresting Lucifer. As long as they dare to send fighters to rescue Lucifer, they will destroy them all!"


    Mengchuan looked at King Bimeng and waited for a reply.


    King bimon got up and went to the window. Looking at the blue sky, he said coldly, "what airspace does Lucifer go?"


    "Beyond the endless grassland."


    "Inform the fighters to force the lightning Eagle M23 to Wulei mountain."


    Meng Chuan and Meng Han looked at each other and said, "Wulei mountain is one of the important resource areas of the thunder kingdom. It is full of troops. Forcing Lucifer to go there will be very dangerous to our fighter fleet."


    King bimon said, "since you want to fight, let''s fight and raze Wulei mountain to the ground."


    "What!"


    Mengchuan was surprised.


    Once Wulei mountain is razed to the ground, the thunder kingdom will go crazy and is likely to go to war in an all-round way.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure?"


    "Give orders."


    King bimon nodded, no doubt.


    Mengchuan is not indecisive. Bimeng kingdom is not afraid of the thunder kingdom. He immediately contacted the general in charge of the fighter group and conveyed the order.


    Boom.


    The fighter fleet began to change its flight route.


    On the lightning Eagle M23, the captain shouted, "Captain, the fighters behind are changing their route than us. We fly in a straight line, which is the fastest way to cross the endless grassland and reach the thunder kingdom; changing the route will increase time. Those bastards are going to kill us!"


    "How long can the lightning Eagle last?"


    "About an hour."


    Lucifer was shocked and angry. Suddenly, he looked at the radar map and found the mystery.


    "This direction is to Wulei mountain!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really endless for me!"


    "Those fools in the back forced us to go to Wulei mountain, which is the resource important place of the thunder kingdom. Countless soldiers are stationed there. If we go there, we can be saved."


    "Fly at full speed now!"


    meanwhile.


    The Border Defense Department of bimon Kingdom began to send out, and chariots galloped on the endless grassland, carrying heavy weapons.


    In addition to the nearly 100 vanguard fighter groups chasing the lightning Eagle M23, the border warfare Department dispatched 300 more fighters.


    He killed wuliei mountain in a mighty way.


    In half an hour.


    The commander of Wulei mountain headquarters looked at the radar map with a dignified face.


    "Marshal, that''s the lightning Eagle M23 of the eagle country. Shall we intercept it? Behind it are nearly 100 fighters of bimon kingdom. It seems that they are chasing lightning eagles."


    "It''s too much involved. I need to report it immediately." the commander contacted the high level of the Kingdom and soon got the order¡ª¡ª


    Rescue Lucifer!


    In fact, the thunder kingdom is also very distressed.


    Rescue Lucifer, it will inevitably fight with the kingdom of bimon, which is not what they want to see.


    But Lucifer was in danger. The War Department of the eagle country had received the news and asked them to rescue. We can''t ignore it.


    Boom.


    Three minutes later, nearly 100 fighters left Wulei mountain and soon saw the lightning Eagle M23.


    "Turn on radio communication. I want to talk to the general of the main fighter opposite..."


    "General, stop it. The fighters of bimon Kingdom have opened fire." the deputy general shouted in shock, which stunned the general.


    Really?


    He suddenly turned and looked at the satellite monitoring picture. Sure enough, he found that the sky was covered with fire.


    what the fuck!


    This special size is too simple!


    A scuffle between 100 fighters on both sides is a big war in any country. Don''t you say a few words first?


    Go straight?!

 Chapter 478

    "Call me!"


    The general shouted angrily.


    The general on the main fighter plane of bimon kingdom was also roaring: "special mother, brothers, do it for me and blow up all the grandsons of thunder kingdom!"


    Dada dada


    Boom, boom


    The whole sky was full of brilliant brilliance and great movement, which spread all over the endless grassland.


    In addition to bimon Kingdom and thunder Kingdom, all tribes, large and small, were silent when they heard the news.


    "What''s going on!"


    "My God, did thunder Kingdom and bimon Kingdom fight on the endless grassland?"


    "It''s over. The war between the two kingdoms will affect our tribe. What should we do about this?"


    The two kingdoms didn''t know, and there was a commotion thousands of miles around.


    Even some small tribes held urgent meetings to decide whether to move.


    "Keep pressing forward and approach wuliei mountain. We must approach wuliei mountain. There is our battlefield!"


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid to die. Although Wulei mountain is heavily guarded, our reinforcements will arrive soon. Let''s pin it!"


    "Shoot me!"


    This general was personally trained by mengchuan. He is in his thirties. He is brave and invincible. He is a famous general in the kingdom of Mongolia and even in the wild mainland.


    He is considered a disciple of mengchuan.


    There is even a rumor that mengchuan wants this guy to be his successor, and Mengfei just threw him aside.


    "Good fight!"


    Seeing that the warplanes of the thunder kingdom were suppressed and lost several, Mengdian laughed.


    The fighters of the kingdom of bimon have better performance than those of the kingdom of thunder. It is natural to suppress firepower.


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the other side of the thunder Kingdom, one after another fighter planes exploded.


    Mondian said, "take advantage of the victory and fight for me!"


    "I''ll come!"


    He could not sit still and came to the cockpit. He personally piloted the main fighter to fight.


    He has fought with mengchuan for more than ten years. Although Mengdian is young, he has no experience and technology.


    The leading role of the main fighter has greatly boosted morale.


    The thunder Kingdom has been beaten back and forth.


    "Be careful, general!"


    Seeing the concentrated fire coming from the opposite side, the Deputy generals screamed.


    "I know. Don''t be surprised. A group of waste people also want to blow me up and fart!"


    Mengdian''s operation avoided large-area fire and released interceptors at the same time.


    Different from other fighters.


    There is no waste of interceptors released by mondian. They all strike accurately and make full use of them.


    "You''re playing well. It''s my turn!"


    Mengdian art expert was brave and drove the main fighter into the enemy group.


    Fuck, fuck!


    A group of deputy generals were so frightened that chrysanthemums were twitching.


    "Boom!"


    A super large flare.


    It obscured the sight of thunder Kingdom fighters. Although there was radar navigation, it must have a great impact on the captain all of a sudden.


    Mengdian took this opportunity to escape from the enemy group, bypass them and kill lightning Eagle M23.


    "Dada dada."


    After Mengdian left the enemy group, the rear fighters opened fire wildly.


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Warplanes were cannons and fell.


    "Damn it."


    On the main fighter plane of the thunder Kingdom, the general was furious with shame. He was unwilling to roar: "retreat and protect the lightning Eagle!"


    Wulei mountain headquarters.


    The commander-in-chief listened to the war report, his face was livid, patted the table and shouted, "counterattack, all-round counterattack. In the area near Wulei mountain, we were defeated by Bimeng kingdom. If it was spread out, how can our face be saved!"


    "All the fighters in the base, send out and kill all the fighters in the kingdom of bimon."


    Hundreds of warplanes dispatched one after another.


    Dense and majestic.


    On the lightning eagle, Lucifer saw it and breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, OK, it''s finally safe."


    "Boom!"


    Then, one wing of the lightning hawk was damaged by a cannon, and the whole fighter plane shook and crashed at any time.


    "What''s going on!"


    Lucifer roared.


    This is not Mengdian firing, because he has retreated. Since he is a technical cow, he can''t go deep alone.


    "Team leader!"


    At this time, a power exclaimed, pointed to the thunder map and said, "look at those teams!"


    Lucifer looked intently, his face solidified and his cold hair stood up.


    Similarly, Wulei mountain headquarters.


    The commander of the base saw that the suddenly appeared fully armed team was like a torrent of steel, and the whole person''s brain was blank.

 Chapter 479

    The Border Defense Department of bimon kingdom is equipped with shielding radar satellite monitoring technology, so the Wulei mountain command has not found it.


    Now it suddenly came out of the water, and the terrible Wulei mountain lost its chin.


    "No!"


    Lei Gaopeng, then the commander of Wulei mountain and the Third Prince of the thunder Kingdom, changed his face and immediately ordered, "hurry, hurry, the base has entered the first-class combat readiness state, and all forces are out and ready."


    "Area a of the base, armor breaking vehicles are out."


    "Base area B, missile department."


    "Base area C, infantry battalion out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Military orders were issued, and the whole wulieishan base was agitated in an instant.


    At the same time.


    Lei Gaopeng also wanted to report to the high level of the thunder Kingdom, which shocked the government and the public of the thunder kingdom.


    The kingdom of bimon will not give Lei Gaopeng time.


    "Boom!"


    A super large incendiary bomb exploded and the sky was covered with a sea of fire.


    The pioneer fighters of the thunder kingdom were directly submerged, and a large number of fighters fell down.


    Mengdian laughed: "good, good, good, grandsons of thunder Kingdom, it''s time to fight!"


    The war is upside down.


    The lightning Eagle M23 hid and fell into a siege.


    Lucifer was so angry that he scolded, "thunder kingdom is a group of waste, a group of losers."


    "Team leader, the situation is not optimistic. The performance of lightning Eagle has lost 80%, and it can last up to 10 minutes."


    "We must break through in ten minutes, otherwise, we will be caught by the kingdom of bimon and become fish on the chopping board for slaughter."


    Lucifer said coldly, "what''s the panic!"


    "Wulei mountain is an important resource of the thunder kingdom. There are great troops here. It''s not good for the king of Bimeng to raid. Let''s continue for a while."


    Lightning Eagle M23 is worthy of being one of the most advanced in the world. Only the "Dongfeng a91" of Daxia can match it.


    Even if the performance loss is 80% and will crash at any time, it is still not possible for the fighters of bimon kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    Lightning Eagle M23 goes retrograde.


    Lucifer was determined to go his own way and hit an altitude of 10000 meters.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Mengdian''s blood was boiling and shouted, "inform me. I''ll play with Lucifer. Other fighters don''t have to fight. Go to deal with Lei Gaopeng of Wulei mountain."


    "Yes!"


    The fighter fleet shifted its target.


    Mondian killed the lightning Eagle alone in the main fighter plane.


    The war below has completely kicked off.


    Lei Gaopeng originally wanted to negotiate, but he saw that the pioneer fighters in the sky suffered a serious blow.


    One hundred warplanes were almost destroyed.


    It also damaged a great general.


    Lei Gaopeng was angry.


    He is a prince. Naturally, he is a wise man. Bimon kingdom must want to catch Lucifer and attack Wulei mountain.


    In that case, there is nothing to negotiate.


    "Fire!"


    At the top of Wulei mountain, thirty-eight cannons were fired.


    Lei Gaopeng stood in front of the command department. His face was cold and disdained. "King bimon really thought we were soft persimmons. We have a geographical advantage. They have no return."


    "Fire!"


    At the same time.


    Wuliei mountain is five miles away.


    The troops of bimon Kingdom also fired their guns together. The shells of both sides collided in the air and broke out an earth shaking roar.


    Mushroom clouds rose.


    The sound waves rippled.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Tribes, large and small, were shocked.


    "It''s over!"


    "The kingdom of bimon is really at war with the thunder kingdom. The missiles are arranged directly. Let''s run away."


    "If a missile is fired wrong and comes to our tribal City, don''t we all have to be buried."


    "Su Su migration!"


    Dozens of small tribes issued orders for migration.


    For many tribes, in addition to the city of daily life, an emergency city will be built in a distant place.


    In case of disaster, they will migrate to the emergency city.


    When all the dust is settled, if the city of life is not destroyed, it will come back.


    Boom, boom!


    While in the war, while migrating and fleeing.


    At the same time.


    The big news of the war between the two countries spread like a hurricane.


    With the development of science, technology and information, it spread all over the major kingdoms, tribes, forces and war departments of other countries on the wild continent in a few minutes.


    "What happened? Why did bimon and thunder suddenly do it?"


    "This is what I expected. I have long said that thunder and Eagle have secret cooperation. If bimon wants to break the deadlock, he must start from thunder kingdom."


    "What''s going on at the War Department of Eagle country?"


    "The situation on the other side of the Guna river is tense, and the war will break out at any time. Mengchuan and Williamston met at the same time!"


    "Is this an all-out war!"


    All countries are nervous and are making intensive preparations.


    If bimon and the War Department of the eagle Kingdom and the thunder Kingdom go to war in an all-round way, it will be dark and even destroy the country.


    At this time, there are great benefits.


    How can countries give up.


    "Lucifer, you can''t escape!"


    High in the air, two fighters chased each other.


    Mondian transmitted it to lightning Eagle M23 through an international radio relay to talk with Lucifer.


    "Mondian, it''s you!"


    "Oh, has the general''s name been known to everyone? You young people know it."


    "Don''t be complacent, Mengdian. When the wuliei mountain side destroys your team, the next is your death. Do you really think that a little force is like destroying the wuliei mountain base."


    "You know shit!"


    Mengdian sneered. During the conversation, he didn''t forget the fire attack.


    Lucifer said angrily, "mondian, do you want to die!"


    "Tut Tut, your danger is so pale and powerless. Lucifer, if you are a wise man, you should hold your hands and catch it. Maybe you can save your life; otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Cluster bomb!"


    Mondian broke his drink and fired a shell.


    It exploded in an instant.


    Countless bullets shrouded the lightning eagle.


    Although the lightning Eagle escaped quickly, it was hit a lot.


    "Team leader, only 10% of the performance is left!"


    "Eight percent!"


    "Five percent!"


    "Didi, alarm! Alarm! Serious insufficient performance, crash risk prompt! Crash risk prompt!"


    Lucifer gnawed his teeth.


    Below.


    War broke out everywhere.


    Lei Gaopeng did not expect that there were so many shells in this army of Bimeng kingdom.


    "Commander, no, our fighter fleet has been suppressed."


    The deputy general came to report.


    There were 300 fighters from the Border Defense Department of the kingdom of bimon and nearly 400 fighters led by mondian.


    Wuleishan base is about the same.


    However.


    The kingdom of bimon took the lead. There is no solution.


    "Boom!"


    When the first shell broke through the blockade and landed on Wulei mountain, it caused a huge shock.


    Lei Gaopeng knows that this incident is serious.


    "Marshal!"


    "Area 28 of Wulei mountain was bombed and suffered heavy casualties. Please decide."


    "Boom!"


    "It''s reported that the 19th District of Wulei mountain was bombed..."


    "Report, the eighth District of Wulei mountain was bombed..."


    A succession of bad news blackened Lei Gaopeng''s eyes.


    No way!


    How did the warplanes of bimon Kingdom break through the interception and how did the missiles fall.


    "Report!"


    "Commander, it has been determined that the warplanes of bimon Kingdom carry hurricane series missiles."


    "What!"


    Lei Gaopeng''s face changed suddenly and finally understood.


    Hurricane series missiles are the ace missiles of the most mysterious arms organization in the world.


    hearsay.


    Hurricane series is a simplified version of the strongest and most advanced missile "Dongfeng Express Series" in Daxia.


    Dongfeng express series can be compared with Eagle country''s "peace defender series" missiles. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    The simplified "hurricane series" is also famous all over the world.


    "How could bimon Kingdom have hurricane series missiles? He actually did business with the mysterious arms organization!"


    "How possible!"


    Lei Gaopeng panicked.


    The interception and defense system of Wulei mountain can''t stop the "hurricane series".


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the second wave of bombing hit, Wulei mountain shook and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Countless screams came.


    Deputy generals have reported that the cannon on the top of the mountain has been broken, and the base camp is being bombed, with heavy casualties.


    "Marshal, the kingdom of bimon is well prepared. They are reasonable. It is reasonable for us to step in and attack Lucifer."


    "Commander, we have to withdraw."


    "Lucifer, leave it alone. The water is too deep for us to grasp. Let bimon Kingdom and the War Department of Eagle Kingdom fight!"


    Lei Gaopeng''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    He looked at Wulei mountain, which was burning beacon smoke everywhere. He was filled with tears and indignation.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    "This is an important resource land in China. It has been razed to the ground, and China''s loss is immeasurable."


    "Plus fighter planes, soldiers, artillery, armor and so on, we can''t afford the loss. I should be punished. How can I have the face to return home!"


    Lei Gaopeng faces pain, fear and anger.


    The deputy general said, "if you keep the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood. The big bowl won''t blame you. Commander, please withdraw quickly."


    Several confidants forcibly dragged Lei Gaopeng away.


    Boom, boom


    After more than a dozen waves of bombing, Wulei mountain was completely beyond recognition. Although it was not razed to the ground, it was also completely abandoned.


    Thick black smoke enveloped the sky and spread far away.


    All countries are paying attention to this side.


    Finally learned that Wulei mountain was bombed, I couldn''t help sobbing.


    "More cruel than the kingdom of Mongolia!"


    "I wonder how bimon Kingdom did it. Wulieishan base is not so weak."


    "Can''t the air defense system even prevent fighters?"


    Just as countries talked about it, a secret message came out¡ª¡ª


    Bimon Kingdom fighters are equipped with "hurricane series" missiles.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    "What, hurricane!"


    "True or false?"


    "No wonder the kingdom of bimon is so confident because it is equipped with hurricanes. With hurricanes, the strength of the kingdom of bimon should be raised to a higher level and become one of the strongest kingdoms in the wild continent."


    ¡­¡­


    Guna River, pavilion on the bridge.


    Williamston got the information and said coldly, "mengchuan, you can actually get the hurricane!"


    Mengchuan smiled.


    This news was quietly sent by King bimon.


    In the assembly hall, they agreed to take this opportunity to attack the thunder Kingdom, and announced that it was equipped with a "hurricane series" to frighten all countries.


    Now it seems that the effect is very good.


    "It''s just a hurricane series. It''s nothing compared with your ace missiles."


    Meng Chuan said with self mockery.


    Williamston had a deep face.


    Although the "peace defender series" was transported to the wild continent, it only served as a deterrent.


    If used, there will be a chain reaction.


    At that time, Daxia will bring "Dongfeng express" and daxionguo will bring "poplar series"


    In the end, directly lose the nuclear steamed stuffed bun?!

 Chapter 480

    "Hurricanes have been used up. It seems that you are determined to catch Lucifer!" said Williamston.


    "It''s a great crime to sneak into the capital of our country and harm important people. If we don''t catch Lucifer, how can we save our face!"


    Meng Chuan''s words are very firm, which makes you look very bad on Williamston''s face.


    For a moment, Williamston said, "it''s not so easy to catch Lucifer, or all you get is a body."


    "Are you willing? It''s not easy to cultivate an SSS level super demon." Meng Chuan said with a smile.


    "In fact, you can understand the power organizations in China. There are many SSS level super power demons, and Lucifer is not the top."


    Williamston turned and hummed coldly, "mengchuan, I remember this time. I''ll give you the Zixia mountains for the time being, but next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Mengchuan''s eyelids jumped.


    Get out of the Zixia mountains?


    This is what he did not expect. How generous is William Sutton?


    Not long.


    Across the Guna river.


    The roar rocked the sky.


    The eagle War Department began to retreat.


    "Really withdraw?"


    Mengchuan was in doubt.


    In the same way, all the countries became agitated.


    "Williamston withdrew troops. Is it because of the hurricane? Is the hurricane really so strong? Can''t even the eagle War Department intercept it?"


    "The hurricane is strong, that''s for sure. The hurricane is a simplified version of the Daxia ''Dongfeng Express'' series, and the'' Dongfeng Express'' Eagle country can''t intercept it."


    "No, eagle can intercept hurricane series, but it''s troublesome, or the success rate is not very high. That''s why it withdrew."


    War ministries of various countries are talking about intelligence, which has become a hot topic of public opinion.


    In the retreating Eagle army, in an ultra luxurious military armored vehicle, Williamston closed his eyes in a recliner.


    The senior general next to him asked, "military Lord, why did you withdraw troops? What''s the fear of a mere hurricane? We can intercept it completely. The success rate is 99%. That''s enough."


    "The hurricane is not a problem, nor is the kingdom of bimon. The biggest problem lies in the mysterious arms organization."


    Williamston''s words startled a group of generals in the car and understood something.


    "The mysterious arms organization is very strong. It has fought with China''s War Department on the African continent several times, and we have not benefited."


    "The arms organization sold the hurricane to bimon Kingdom, which shows that it has reached cooperation. If there is a war, maybe that organization will also participate in the war, which is unfavorable to us."


    "Even..."


    "The top leaders speculated that the mysterious organization was probably cultivated secretly in the summer, otherwise it would be impossible to get the mystery of the Dongfeng series and design the hurricane series."


    "Although this is just a guess, we can''t be careless as long as there is a slightest possibility. If bimon Kingdom, mysterious arms organization and the great Xia alliance are together, it is a giant and we can''t eat it."


    "Let the thunder Kingdom and bimon Kingdom fight for a while, and you can secretly transport a batch of sophisticated equipment to the thunder kingdom to appease them on the one hand and support them to go to war on the other."


    "There have always been flames of war in the wild mainland, but they are all small fights. I hope that the thunder and bimon war will be used as the fuse to completely detonate the war in the whole continent."


    "Seeking benefits in war is what our country is best at."


    Many generals secretly praised.


    Williamston is worthy of being the Lord of the army. He considered so much in just a minute on the Guna River Bridge.


    "Lord, the development momentum of summer is too strong. I think we must rub the spirit of summer and strike hard. We are not afraid of summer at all. Why do we give in many times?"


    "Not yet."


    Williamston shook his head and said in a calm voice, "if we collide with Daxia, we will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. We need to wait for the research on the power organization to mature completely. As long as we completely master the gene coding technology, we will master the human destiny. This is the top priority."


    "This dream is not far away."


    "Gene cutting technology has made a breakthrough and will mature soon. It can be used as a big killer on the battlefield."


    "In addition, the research on brain gene code lock is also advancing steadily. Once it is successful, we can have no scruples and build an army of powers in an all-round way!"


    Williamston said, his face flushed with excitement.


    Enthusiasm twinkled in his eyes.


    Not only him, many generals are also enthusiastic.


    The reason to control the number of powers now is to worry that large-scale creation will be uncontrollable.


    therefore.


    A project called "brain gene code lock" came into being.


    As long as you succeed, you can control the power army.


    Brain gene code lock, as its name, locks the brain, which makes people unable to think independently. Like a walking corpse, they only obey orders.


    "It is said that recently, some high-level factions have proposed to cooperate with a strange organization in Daxia."


    Williamston sat up, took a sip of red wine and said coldly.


    A senior general asked, "what organization?"


    "It seems to be called corpse man organization!"


    "This corpse organization can create living dead people without their own thoughts, but can act and attack like normal people. This is exactly the state that the ''brain gene code lock'' wants to achieve."


    "Therefore, working with the corpse organization, we can immediately start building an army of powers."


    A senior general''s face was cold and said, "it''s not my race. His heart must be different."


    Williamston nodded and said, "it''s true, so some senior executives don''t agree with this proposal. It seems that the corpse organization doesn''t want to cooperate with us. But it''s undeniable that this is a way back, which may be of great use in the future."


    "By the way, Lord, Lucifer is really not saved?"


    "Live and die."


    Williamston closed his mouth, lay down and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Woo woo.


    In the vast sky, a fighter plane crashed rapidly.


    It''s a lightning eagle.


    After holding on for so long, the fighter finally couldn''t carry it. All its performance collapsed and was powerless.


    "Team leader!"


    Two confidants shouted.


    Lucifer bit his teeth and said reluctantly, "jump."


    In the distance, Montaigne saw Lucifer''s three parachutes, sneered and left the cockpit.


    "Stare at the three of them. Once they land, arrest them immediately. Don''t hurt their names. Only those who are alive are valuable!"


    In half an hour.


    Lucifer finally landed.


    At this time, hundreds of soldiers are waiting.


    "Lucifer."


    Mondian came out and said playfully, "you see, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand after all."


    "If there is a good fighter, can you catch me?"


    "There are so many ifs in the world."


    Mondian shrugged his shoulders and ordered, "cuff them and turn them into prison clothes."


    The so-called prison clothes are specially designed for powers.


    It is inlaid with miniature bombs. As long as Lucifer three people change, send them directly to God!

 Chapter 481

    "Boom ~!"


    The powder on the desk was photographed.


    Prince Lei Gaopeng and other princes, marshals and senior officials were silent.


    First seat.


    The thunder King''s face was gloomy and his anger filled the whole conference room.


    "Shit!"


    "Waste!"


    "Didn''t you say you were guilty? Well, let yourself apologize!"


    The thunder King scolded angrily.


    Lei Gaopeng bit his teeth and suddenly pulled out a knife.


    Suddenly, the faces of other princes, marshals and senior leaders changed greatly, stopped Lei Gaopeng and begged for him.


    "Your Majesty, stop your anger. You can''t blame the third prince. It''s that the kingdom of bimon is too sinister. Who could have thought that it would suddenly attack the base of Wulei mountain."


    "Yes, the third prince is also very sad."


    "Blame Lucifer for sneaking into the capital of the kingdom of bimon. Isn''t this death? Our wuliei mountain base was destroyed and suffered heavy losses."


    A group of leaders were indignant.


    Just then, a message came¡ª¡ª


    Guna River, the eagle War Department withdrew, and Williamston gave up competing for the Zixia mountains.


    Boom!


    The news silenced the meeting room.


    The thunder King''s face twitched and roared: "bastard, Williamston is playing with me!"


    Princes and generals were also angry.


    Originally, they cooperated well. On the other side of Guna River, Williamston restrained mengchuan, and their thunder kingdom was waiting for the opportunity behind.


    The kingdom of bimon will not be destroyed if it is attacked back and forth!


    It''s alright now.


    The eagle War Department withdrew.


    Zixia mountain was taken by Bimeng kingdom. So many resources are equivalent to hundreds of wuliei mountain resources.


    The kingdom of bimon made a lot of money and its national strength increased greatly; Plus the "hurricane series" missiles


    The thunder King dared not think further.


    Just now, the whole army was ready to go to war with the kingdom of bimon. Now this idea has been put out.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do now?"


    "Panic what!"


    Thunder king, take a deep breath and calm down.


    "The kingdom of bimon will not fight with us at present. Even if there is a full-scale war, they will not benefit."


    "Do you think you are invincible with hurricane series missiles? Are you kidding?"


    "If my guess is right, although Williamston withdraws, he will certainly support us secretly, and the cooperation will continue. Soon, a batch of excellent equipment will be sent."


    This way.


    Thunder king received the encrypted message, which was sent by Williamston.


    Glancing at it, the thunder King laughed: "I''m right. Williamston has made arrangements. Within seven days, the first batch of advanced weapons will be delivered, including the ''Knight Series'' missiles."


    "What!"


    Lei Gaopeng and others shook and were immediately overjoyed.


    Hurricane series is simplified according to the "Dongfeng express" of Daxia country;


    The knight is simplified from the eagle "peacekeeper", which is almost the same level as the hurricane series.


    "The first batch is small, only 100, but it is enough to deter the kingdom of bimon."


    Thunder king is very satisfied.


    "King, let''s go to war!" at this time, Lei Gaopeng proposed, "the base of Wulei mountain can''t be destroyed like this. If we don''t go to war, how can our face survive? It will become a big joke."


    "Yes, I agree with the third prince. Go to war!"


    "War must be fought!"


    "Now we have knights. We are not afraid of bimon kingdom. We can start a war, but we can''t start a war in an all-round way. We can master a degree and find the field."


    All the people spoke and expressed their opinions.


    The thunder King pondered for a moment, made a final decision, and said in a harsh voice, "OK, then release the book of war and inform the whole continent."


    "National mobilization, seven days of war preparation."


    "Lei Gaopeng, I ordered you to take charge of this military operation and perform meritorious deeds for the purpose of enlisting the Grand Marshal. If there is another big basket, you don''t have to come back."


    Lei Gaopeng hugged his fist and said confidently, "don''t worry, king. You must fulfill your mission and complete the task."

 Chapter 482

    The thunder Kingdom released the war document.


    Countries were alarmed.


    The continental undercurrent is turbulent.


    The worst luck is the tribes near the two countries, large and small tribes are accelerating their migration.


    "Special size, play an egg war, it''s us who suffer!"


    "These bastards!"


    "Don''t force it. Follow the big army. Maybe a war is imminent. You can''t run away if you want to run."


    From the satellite monitoring, hundreds of large and small teams are migrating, like a long dragon, which is incomparably spectacular.


    Of course, this is for powerful countries.


    For the people of these tribes, they are forced to leave their hometown, abandon their stable days and live in exile. This is great suffering.


    But there is nothing to say. The wild continent is the law of the jungle; Even in the outside world, the whole earth, all kinds of biological chain systems are the same.


    The Kingdom and capital of bimon.


    Lucifer was escorted back.


    Marshal''s mansion.


    Ye Fan saw Lucifer and said with a smile, "we meet again."


    Lucifer''s face was deep and his heart was very unwilling. He was very ashamed and angry. He lost completely in the confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Taking a deep breath, Lucifer said, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Don''t try to get any secrets from me. It''s wishful thinking."


    "In addition, I know you captured two powers, dug out their body bombs and let them obey you."


    "It''s useless to me."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "really? Do you have other organs in your body? I think so. You are an SSS level super power demon. The senior level of the power organization knows too many secrets. The organization can''t take special care of you. Maybe you can control your life and death in the distant Eagle country."


    Lucifer said, "what you said is true. The life and death of some powers are indeed controlled by the organization and can detonate human bombs at any time. However, I am an SSS level super demon. My dignity does not allow people to control life and death."


    "Ye Fan, in short, don''t want me to surrender. I want to commit suicide. You can''t stop it."


    "Either let me go or a body."


    "Do it yourself?"


    The words fell, and the majestic vigorous Qi fell and beat Lucifer away.


    "Poof!"


    Lucifer gushed blood.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "as an SSS level supernatural monster, I should cherish my life. Why should I kill you! I''d better play with you."


    "Bang!"


    Another punch, Lucifer was hit dozens of meters high.


    "Boom!"


    It fell and hit a big hole in the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Lucifer screamed.


    His body was strong, but he couldn''t bear such a blow. He felt that his bones were falling apart.


    Resentment erupted.


    Lucifer''s eyes were red.


    However, he was helpless. His prison uniform had a miniature bomb. As long as Ye Fan pressed the button, he would be blown to pieces.


    "Ye Fan, the world will eventually be notified by the eagle Kingdom, and the power organization will also destroy the Daxia martial arts and the wild body refining Taoism. The power is the master of the world."


    "The power army can be built right away!"


    "Your body is strong. You can join our power organization. I can recommend you. The organization will vigorously cultivate you and give you the best genetic medicine to transform you into an SSS level super power demon."


    "Ye Fan, this is the right way."


    "Killing me doesn''t mean much to you. Instead, it will completely become a deadly enemy with the power organization."


    "Although I''m an SSS level super demon, I''m ranked 20 in the organization. I''m much better than me. Those guys in the head have terrible powers. They''re like being here. One look can kill you!"

 Chapter 483

    "One look can kill me?" Ye Fan pondered on his face, but there were some waves in his heart.


    "Good!"


    Lucifer stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, "those guys who organize the head are the real strong. Compared with them, I am a little bit worse."


    "You may not be able to defeat me. You can expect to be killed by those demons on the head. Killing you with one look is not empty talk. If you see it with your own eyes, you can know that what I said is true."


    "The martial arts path has an end, the body refining path has an end, but the power path has no end. As long as there is enough biological medicine, genes can continue to strengthen and improve, and you can gain more power."


    "Chase the gods! Compete with the gods! Surpass the gods!"


    "This is the three big steps of the organization."


    "At present, the first step has begun to mature. Before long, the strength of the power will be improved to a big level."


    "Now some powers are very low-level, such as power powers. Their power is limited..."


    "But soon, these power powers will greatly improve and become the true Hercules!"


    "Besides, the powers controlled by the powers are still within the scope of understanding; but soon, the powers will completely become a myth in people''s imagination."


    "In the ancient myths of the kingdom of Daxia, it''s not impossible to use the magical powers and spells of immortals..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Ye Fan kicks Lucifer away.


    "You talk to me about your sister!"


    "Ignorance!"


    Lucifer laughed and said sarcastically, "Ye Fan, you are still strong, but your vision is so short."


    "Why not!"


    "The end of science is metaphysics. Future powers will control supernatural forces and awaken elemental powers."


    "You know, everything in heaven and earth is composed of elemental materials. Wind, rain, lightning, mountains, rivers, plants and trees are all heavy. In the final analysis, they are the condensation of elemental materials."


    "Once the organization''s experiment is successful and can awaken elemental powers, why not call the wind and rain, turn stones into gold and cast beans into soldiers!"


    Lucifer looked crazy, his eyes were crazy, and even trembled with excitement.


    "At that time, how bright the earth will be!"


    "China''s reunification will promote gene transformation on a large scale. In a few decades, everyone will be like a God, and the earth will evolve from scientific and technological civilization to spiritual civilization."


    "This is a pioneering feat!"


    "But you, the martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty and the barbaric body refining, are in every way hindering the progress of human civilization. You are human sinners!"


    "Ye Fan, how glorious it will be to join our organization and become a God, call the wind and rain and dominate heaven and earth in the future!"


    The whole courtyard is quiet.


    In addition to Ye Fan, Bai Zhan and others, Meng Chuan, Meng Li, Meng Han, Meng Yi and Meng Fei are all there.


    Seriously, everyone''s heart is choppy.


    The end of science is metaphysics.


    This sentence is so powerful.


    "Pop pop."


    When applause broke out, Ye Fan said with a smile: "Lucifer, you are really a natural speaker. I admit, your words are exciting, and even I think they are reasonable."


    "So ye fan, you agree to join the organization."


    "If it''s not in our family, their hearts will be different." Ye Fan shook his head and solemnly said: "it''s reasonable to think that the end of science is metaphysics, but the road is definitely not genetic transformation."


    "I always believe that everything depends on myself."


    "It is the right way to comply with the rules to gain great strength through years of hard cultivation."


    "The so-called genetic modification, not to mention the sequelae, can be said that you can''t call it human, just a tool. You are equivalent to mice. Even if you control the supernatural forces, you will definitely be controlled. You don''t have your own soul and thought, just like walking corpses and walking meat."


    "God is fair. If you succeed in one move and step by step, you will also bury the root of disaster. Your efforts are worthy of your return. Only with a clear conscience can you stand in heaven and earth."


    Ye Fan''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and his body spontaneously gave birth to a mighty righteousness.


    Mengchuan and others were shocked.


    This breath is too noble to be profaned.


    As strong as mengchuan, Menghan and Mengli, they are also somewhat ashamed and dare not look directly.


    Lucifer''s face changed.


    Ye Fanchang stood tall, his eyes were deep, and he said, "in addition, I need to correct one thing."


    "There''s no end to the martial arts and body training. It''s not up to you, a superpower."


    "No one is sure whether there is an end to this road."

 Chapter 484

    Is there an end point for martial arts and body training?


    If you change to the past, Ye Fan will feel that there is an end.


    But since I met Ye Po Tian in the abyss of sin and felt the power of Ye Po Tian, both flesh and realm seem to have broken the limit.


    Moreover, Ye Fan is also given a way to find a stronger body refining method, which shows that there is a mystery above the so-called "end point".


    "Ye Fan, you''re right."


    Suddenly, Lucifer''s face was dignified and said the amazing secret.


    "Wu Dao and Lian Ti Dao may indeed have some mysteries. As far as I know, Daxia has long secretly explored this field. The main force of exploration is the four saints."


    "A strong man in our organization once fought against the Dharma saint, one of the four sages of the great Xia Dynasty."


    Ye Fan''s heart moved.


    Among the four sages of the great Xia Dynasty, the Dharma Saint Dugu is the strongest.


    "The Dharma saint has explored some things. The road of martial arts has gone far. Even the head demons of our organization are praised."


    "Thank you for telling me this, but it won''t save your life." Ye Fan asked coldly, "tell me about the gene cutting reagent."


    Lucifer laughed and said jokingly, "Ye Fan, in fact, your destiny has been decided, that is death."


    "Gene cutting reagent has no antidote at all, and this is also regarded as a taboo within the organization. Only SSS level super demons and high-level organizations can contact it."


    "Once caught, the immortal can''t save it."


    "Your physical quality is strong, so you can persist for a period of time, but you will die in three days."


    "Ye Fan, it''s good to have a demon like you buried with me. I have no regrets."


    Bai cut angrily patted Lucifer.


    However, Lucifer seemed to know that ye fan would not let go of himself, so it didn''t matter.


    "Fight and kill me."


    "What I said is true. Without an antidote, Ye Fan, you will die... By the way, there is another possibility."


    Luo Hong showed her "catch the sky claw", grabbed Lucifer and asked, "speak quickly!"


    "The principle of gene cutting reagent is to cut the gene chain and change the gene code, so as to cause fundamental damage to the human body; however, there is also a one in ten million chance that by mistake, it will not die, but will obtain super powers and become extremely powerful!"


    "So ye fan, you can bet, bet one in ten million that chance of life."


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Hong slapped Lucifer on the ground.


    Lucifer was scarred, but he kept laughing. He seemed to enjoy the pleasure.


    "Bang bang!"


    Luo Hong shot one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Lucifer was beaten, with many fractures and blood dripping all over his body. He fell in a pool of blood and couldn''t laugh.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan stopped and said, "he still has value, but he can''t die."


    White chop knocked Lucifer''s two confidants out and tied them up with iron chains.


    "Marshal, how about giving these three people to me?"


    "Yes."


    Mengchuan nodded without thinking.


    "Lucifer is a hot potato in our hands. You must be leaving?"


    "Yes, since Lucifer said there was no antidote, I had to live by myself."


    Ye Fan''s face is very dignified.


    With a probability of one in ten million, it is difficult to win the lottery. It is a complete struggle, and there is almost no chance of winning.


    But now ye fan has no other choice.


    Meng Chuan said, "I hope you can survive this disaster. If you succeed, your achievements will be unlimited in the future."


    The patriarch ordered Meng han to say, "if you succeed, you will get super powers. At that time, you alone will gather three ways: martial arts, body refining and power."


    "Hiss."


    Everyone present took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Meng Li said with emotion, "the three ways come together on the same person. I don''t know where they will go in the end. I really want to see, Ye Fan, help you succeed!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He was not sure.


    In half an hour.


    A military airport outside the national capital.


    Mengchuan and others sent Ye Fan aboard and stood at the cabin door. Ye Fan suddenly turned around and said, "gentlemen, I lied to you about something."


    "I know you''re not from the Da Xia War Department."


    Mengchuan opens his mouth.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Meng Chuan said again, "I asked Daxia War Department for confirmation yesterday. Although Daxia didn''t say your identity, I think it must be unusual."


    Meng Han said, "we are willing to call you this friend."


    Ye Fan laughed.


    Walking into the cabin door, a word came out: "everyone, welcome to the Tianzun hall. I will treat you well!"


    Tianzun hall?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, mengchuan and others were shocked, his face was shocked and his heart was shocked.


    Ye Fan comes from Tianzun hall.


    Moreover, with the title of "Ben Zun", can it be said that ye fan is


    Lord of Tianzun temple!


    "Whew!"


    At that time, the fighter plane had broken through the air.


    Looking at the fighter plane disappearing into the sky, Meng Chuan said with a smile: "compared with the War Department of Daxia, it is more gratifying for us to make friends with Tianzun hall."


    "That''s right." Meng Li said excitedly, "the great Xia war department represents a superpower. It has many worries. Even if it cooperates with us, it will not be aboveboard. For example, the War Department of Eagle country and thunder kingdom are secret cooperation."


    "Tianzun hall is different."


    "This behemoth has no scruples and no fetters. As long as it forms an alliance, it can fully support us."


    Meng Chuan said, "it''s still early to form an alliance. It''s just making friends, but it''s enough. The poor thunder Kingdom still declares war like us. If we know that we have a relationship with the Tianzun temple, we don''t know what expression it will be."


    Meng Han suggested: "if thunder Kingdom dares to declare war, it must be well equipped by Williamston."


    "There must be Knight Series missiles, and maybe a batch of lightning Eagle M23 fighters."


    "We have ''hurricanes'' and don''t be afraid of'' Knights''. But in terms of fighters, we can''t fight against lightning Eagle M23. Only Dongfeng a91 fighters of Daxia country can compete with it."


    "No!"


    Meng Chuan spit out a word and said with a wonderful face: "in addition to Dongfeng a91, the thunder fighters in Tianzun hall can compete with it."


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting to hit the thunder kingdom with thunder fighters. Let''s go back. Tomorrow, Ye Fan will go to the Tianzun hall. We''ll contact him and buy a batch of thunder fighters."


    Mengchuan returned to the city happily and went directly to the palace to report the good news to King Bimeng.


    rear.


    Meng Yi and Meng Fei are still in an incredible mood.


    Ye Fan is the Lord of Tianzun hall?


    The man who galloped across the wild continent... Should be the top giant in the world! The master of the world''s first power!


    "Brother Yi, my idol is Tianzun. I knew that I had to ask him to sign my name and take a photo."


    Mengfei regretted.


    Meng Yi said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? We''ll go to the Tianzun hall after a while. Your muscles and veins need to be renewed by Tianzun."


    ¡­¡­


    The wild continent is very large. It takes a day for fighters to fly at supersonic speed from bimon kingdom to Tianzun hall.


    Ye Fan arrives at Tianzun hall.


    His condition is getting worse and worse.


    "You''re dead. You want to live and join our power organization. I''ll take you to the organization''s headquarters and ask the organization''s senior management for treatment. Although you can''t be cured, you can live a few more years."


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Hong slapped Lucifer.


    "Cool!"


    Lucifer smiled grimly, stared at Luo Hong and said coldly, "beauty, you''d better not let me escape, otherwise I''ll catch you and humiliate you to death in the future."


    "You want to die!"


    Bai Zhan was furious.


    Luo Hong is his goddess and admirer. Lucifer''s provocation is unbearable.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Fan motioned Bai Zhan to calm down.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, min Dong, Taotie and Tao Wu came.


    "How could this happen!"


    Everyone was so sad and angry that they all turned red.


    "I killed you!"


    Min Dong roared and killed Lucifer.


    Taotie and Taowu are even more ferocious.


    Lucifer was shocked to see so many strong people. He didn''t know that ye fan was the Lord of the temple of heaven.


    Ye Fan glanced coldly at Lucifer, his two confidants, and puden and Lina who were first caught.


    "These five guys have research value. Don''t do it."


    "Keep them all in dungeons, keep them on guard for 24 hours, and make no mistakes."


    "By the way, there are human bombs in these three bodies. They can detonate at any time. Be careful. They are detained in an explosion-proof secret room."


    After Lucifer sent the five away, Ye Fan was unable to carry it. He was extremely weak and sweated like rain.


    Come to the highest level of Tianzun hall.


    Tianzun hall.


    This is Ye Fan''s residence.


    "Has Tong Di come yet?"


    Ye Fan inquired.


    Tong Di, the leader of the "black feather alliance", the world''s first hacker organization, was called to study Hongmeng chip in Changning City in summer and has been overcoming this problem.


    Now called by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 485

    "Just now there was news from Tong Di that he would arrive in the evening." Min Dong replied.


    Ye Fan asked again, "where are the others?"


    Min Dong said: "it''s all on the road. Don''t worry, boss. There are many heads of major organizations. Who dares not follow the order of heaven!"


    "I need precious medicine. The more precious the Yang attribute, the better."


    With that, Ye Fan fell asleep.


    "Boss!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Luo Hongshou takes good care of Ye Fan.


    Everyone else is acting.


    To be exact, the whole Tianzun hall is running.


    All over the world, branches in various cities are running, looking for and buying Yang attribute treasure medicine.


    The power of Tianzun hall is so powerful.


    Countless precious medicines come together.


    Min Dong, Bai Zhan and other leaders were not idle.


    In terms of resources, the outside world can not compare with the vast wild continent. The major tribes and kingdoms that have lived on this continent for countless years have full details, and there must be treasure medicine storage.


    Therefore, they personally came forward to contact with the major kingdoms and tribes.


    That night.


    The first batch of precious medicine has arrived.


    Each one is auctioned by the outside world, and the value is tens of millions.


    However, this kind of treasure medicine worth tens of millions of yuan was abandoned by Min Dong, Bai Zha and others. They were screening and selected the best for ye fan.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Tong Di arrived with his team.


    "How''s boss ye?"


    "Still in a coma."


    The emperor came to the heaven hall and looked at Ye Fan. Because he was not a doctor, he couldn''t do it.


    "Gene cutting reagent, it''s not too late. Now start to study and crack." Tong Di''s face was dignified.


    Min Dong took Tong Di''s team to the science and technology research chamber at the core of Tianzun hall and said, "there are reagents on the table, but take it easy and don''t mess around. Immediately, the heads of major organizations will arrive and study together."


    "Understand."


    Tong Di doesn''t think that he can crack the gene cutting reagent by himself.


    You know, this is the product of Eagle power organization, which represents the highest scientific and technological means at present.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    It''s eight o''clock.


    A steady stream of precious drugs came, and chaos, gluttonous and Taowu hurriedly selected them.


    meanwhile.


    From time to time, fighter planes come to the airport where the Tianzun hall belongs.


    Every fighter comes down with a world-class giant and an absolute big man.


    "Report!"


    Subordinates came to Tianzun hall to report.


    "Chief manager, the controller of Yuanzi group and his team arrived!"


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Yuanzi group is the world''s super biological research group. Its biological research achievements can rank among the top five in the world.


    "Bao!"


    "Kaitian group controller and team arrived."


    It is also a super group, a leader in the field of scientific and biochemical research. The group has strong strength and 100000 soldiers. It is a super force in the world.


    "Report!"


    "Vulcan organization head, extremely team arrived!"


    This organization is mysterious. Few people know it. Only the top leaders in the world know it and deeply know the terrible nature of this organization.


    Externally, the Vulcan organization has demonstrated strong enough combat power to suppress countless wars and disturbances in the African continent.


    However, what I don''t know is that the core of Vulcan organization is the study of human body, and has made enough achievements. It is supported by many countries in the European continent, and most of its members hold important positions in the biological field in European countries.


    This time, in response to the call of the "heavenly order", the God of fire secretly convened the members of the organization and quietly came to support.


    "God brain organization arrived!"


    "The new ball union arrived!"


    "Superstar group arrived!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every organization, trade union or group is a world-class existence. Stamping their feet can set off a storm all over the world.


    Usually, it is not easy for the controllers of these great forces, even at the invitation of the monarch of a country.


    And now.


    A divine order.


    They, get together!!

 Chapter 486

    When members of major organizations arrived, they gathered together. The science and technology research chamber was full of people, and each was a super elite.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do your best to solve the mystery of gene cutting reagent, whether you can succeed or not."


    "We will do our best!"


    Everyone is firm.


    These people, or these organizations and groups, have more or less received the grace of the Tianzun temple and ye fan.


    Like Vulcan.


    The reason why we have such a strong force is the help of Tianzun hall, and the boss of Huoshen organization, Huoshen, has been instructed by Ye to teach unique martial arts skills.


    "Everybody, let''s start."


    The God of fire shouted. He was very anxious and worried about what might happen to Ye Fan.


    "Good!"


    Everyone began to work.


    Min Dong withdrew from the chamber of secrets. He received the news from Luo Hong that Ye Fan woke up.


    Tianzun hall.


    Many core backbones are here.


    Xing Tian also came from the capital of Daxia.


    At the same level as Xing Tian, Alexander, who is in charge of the headquarters of the eagle Kingdom''s Tianzun hall, also came.


    Overseas lesson base, Michelle, known as the "devil leader", is also there!


    Min Dong, Xing Tian, Alexander.


    Bai Zha, Luo Hong, Michelle.


    Chaos, gluttonous, Taowu, or the injury recovered some poor wonders of awakening.


    One general, two halls, three kings and four evils, devil sect leader.


    Except Jianglong, they are all here.


    "You''re all here."


    Ye Fan coughed a few times. He lost weight again. Michelle was very distressed to see it.


    "Boss, Tong Di and Huoshen have arrived. They are studying and must have results soon."


    "You''re holding on for a few days."


    "We have searched for many precious medicines. How about these?"


    Ye Fan glanced and said, "not bad!"


    "Boil it."


    "I don''t have much time. Whether I can succeed or not, I have to arrange something."


    "No!"


    Everyone was grieving.


    Michelle and Luo Hong cried.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet. When I''m dead, you have plenty of time to cry."


    "Boss, your lucky man has his own appearance. You can certainly carry it."


    "Who knows."


    Ye Fan sat cross legged and began to operate the breathing method, exhale and breathe.


    For a moment, his face was a little better, but his speech was still weak.


    "Listen."


    "The Tianzun hall is too big. It is a huge thing. It is necessary to say that it is a small country."


    "Over the years, the Tianzun temple has traversed the world, won countless honors, but also made countless enemies."


    "Once the news of my fall comes out, I''m afraid the temple of heavenly reverence will be besieged. So, first, if I die, I won''t lose my heart!"


    Min Dong and others have red eyes, bite their teeth and remain silent.


    Ye Fan continued: "remember if you are not lost, including the child emperor and the God of fire who are studying in the secret room. They can''t tell. People have evil intentions and have to guard against them!"


    "I fall, and there are no dragons in the heavenly hall. This is not possible."


    "For a long time, I almost shook hands with the shopkeeper, and Lao min took care of all the internal affairs; therefore, Lao min should have no opinion as the hall leader, which is reasonable!"


    "Boss."


    Min Dong finally couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee.


    Dong Dong!


    Bai Zhan and others all kneel on one knee.


    The vast hall of heavenly reverence is full of sad haze.


    "Lao min, your realm is not enough. You must cultivate to the second peak of Huajing as soon as possible, and then go to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia country."


    "Ye Botian told me that there is a super body refining method hidden in a relic in Beihuang. You should practice it. When you have made little achievements and the martial arts realm has entered the third realm, you can really declare to the world that you are the Lord of the temple of heaven!"


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan coughs again and his breath is listless.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Michelle exclaimed, "boss, your hair, your hair..."


    When they looked up, they found that Ye Fan''s hair was all white.


    snowlike hair.


    Unspeakable strangeness.


    "Destroying genes is really a cruel means. It''s powerless to kill from the root."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    Although his hair turned white, fortunately his face was still young.


    "Boss, stop talking."


    Min Dong''s tears can''t stop flowing.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "in fact, I''m not too worried about the Tianzun hall. What I can''t let go is my seven sisters."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Your sister is our sister. They are the queen of the heavenly temple. We will guard them to the death and never let them suffer any harm."


    The people swore and vowed.


    Ye Fan nodded and sighed, "I wanted to go back and see my sisters, but now it seems that there is no time. Just, there are always times when there are differences. The tone is just sad. It''s better to do it simply."


    Words fall.


    Ye Fan stood up.


    At this moment, he was like a white haired God.


    Even if he has been weak to the extreme, he still gives people an invincible self-confidence and looks at the world. I''m going!

 Chapter 487

    The treasure medicine was cooked and everyone returned.


    Ye Fan sat in the medicine barrel, and in a moment, the strong masculine gas attacked the whole body, and endless medicine force was drilled through the skin pores, bringing enormous energy to the whole body.


    However, these cannot restore gene chains and gene diffusion.


    this moment.


    Ye Fan is thinking. The medical skills in his mind are running fast. He is thinking and deducing, looking for a cure.


    Suddenly.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, he couldn''t help performing "Peiyuan skill", and he found some wonderful things.


    This surprised Ye Fan.


    The skill of cultivating yuan is the effect of consolidating the foundation and cultivating yuan. It is a wonderful skill obtained in 100000 mountains.


    Now it has a diarrhea effect.


    "Much worse."


    Before long, Ye Fan understood.


    Peiyuanshu does have some restoring effects on gene chain and gene code, but it is a pity that it is very little; At present, Ye Fan''s understanding of Peiyuan art is profound, so he still can''t cure himself.


    But it''s good to recover a little.


    "Wow."


    The whole medicine barrel is boiling.


    Ye Fan bit his teeth, snorted stiffly, and endured suffering.


    His weak body gradually regained some energy, but his hair was still snow-white; His face was a little ruddy with some blood.


    The dungeon of Tianzun hall has a capacity of more than 100 meters.


    In the deepest place, Lucifer was imprisoned.


    Michelle came here alone and whispered, "open the prison door."


    "This."


    The guards were embarrassed.


    "Leader MI, we can''t open it without the order of the chief manager. It''s very dangerous to hold this SSS level super powerful demon inside. You''d better not go in."


    "I''ll let you open it!"


    Michelle stopped drinking, and her beautiful eyes glittered with strange light, which made the guard in a trance.


    Then the guards opened the door.


    The one meter thick air raid shelter door slowly opened and Michelle walked in; At this time, the guard woke up and found that the cold sweat was like rain.


    "What should I do?"


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the devil cult. He is born with the ability of charm."


    "Report to the chief executive."


    Michelle did not supervise the guard''s actions.


    The cell was large. Through the arrangement of organs, Michelle saw Lucifer.


    "Who?"


    Lucifer looked up suddenly, and then his face froze.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s me."


    Michelle''s eyes were deep, her face was motionless, and she looked at Lucifer calmly.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "Tianzun hall."


    Boom!


    Lucifer was shocked and then understood.


    Everything is figured out.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lucifer suddenly laughed wildly, "it turns out that ye fan is the Lord of the Tianzun hall. It really surprised me. I killed the world-famous Tianzun. Even if I die, it''s worth it."


    Suddenly.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Lucifer suddenly became crazy and said angrily, "Michelle, did you betray the organization for ye fan?"


    "Why!"


    "I didn''t lose Ye Fan. I fought with me. Ye Fan lost. I was arrested entirely because of the kingdom of bimon. I didn''t lose to Ye Fan!"


    "What if he is a Heavenly Master? He can''t save his life and will die!"


    "For ye fan, you ignore me and even betray the organization. Michelle, you''re confused. It''s not worth it!"


    Michelle''s eyes twinkled and memories flowed.


    The scenes of the past are now in front of us.


    She was born in the aristocracy of Eagle country and is a proud princess; So was Lucifer, like a noble prince.


    Lucifer has been after her.


    Later.


    The power organization chose the "awakened ones". Both of them were selected and stayed at the power base.


    The so-called "awakened person" is a kind of God gene mutation. It should have mastered different abilities, but it is hidden and has no awakening.


    Once awakened, they will be called "innate powers".


    At the power base, there is a huge technology altar.


    Each awakened person will stand on the altar of science and technology and begin the awakening ceremony.


    It was a chance to change fate.


    Lucifer succeeded.


    His awakening level reached SS Level and directly became a noble congenital superpower.


    And Michelle failed.


    Awakening is not 100% successful. There is a 5% failure rate. Michelle happens to meet it.


    Then.


    Michelle was labeled "adapter".


    The awakened and the adapted are very different.


    The fitter is completely used as a reserve talent to train people who can create power warriors in the future.


    In Michelle''s view, this is a completely manipulated tool.


    The biological reagent changed the genetic code, which Michelle couldn''t accept, so she took out the power base.


    So she was chased.


    That day, she was besieged. In despair, Ye Fan passed by and saved her life.


    At that moment.


    Michelle will never forget.


    White clothes are like snow, and the martial arts are extraordinary.


    Raise your hands and feet, suppress everything, such as emperors and gods, dominate the world, and you can''t guess.


    Michelle''s heart was also handed over to Ye Fan at that moment.


    Later, she followed Ye Fan''s footsteps and finally moved Ye Fan to become a member of his command.


    Although the awakening failed, Michelle still has some unusual abilities, such as pupil surgery!


    Michelle''s eyes are weird.


    Her eyes can confuse people, so she has the title of "devil leader".


    "Hoo!"


    Take a deep breath and your thoughts return.


    Michelle looked at Lucifer with pity and sneered: "in those years, you said that if you didn''t do those people''s tools, you still broke your promise in the end."


    "I didn''t!"


    "No? Hum, you were SS when you woke up, but now you are SSS. Didn''t you use biological reagents to improve gene diffusion and exchange power?"


    Lucifer gritted his teeth and said, "this is just assistance. As long as it is strong enough, it will not become a tool. Only those low-level powers are cannon fodder and tools. I am not!"


    "Michelle, although you failed to awaken at the beginning, I have asked the senior management of the organization to strive to give you a chance to awaken again. At that time, we will use the most advanced biological reagent and will certainly awaken successfully."


    "You''re confused. Why do you want to escape from the base? Even if you''re afraid and you escape, it''s nothing. It''s only reprimand when you get back. After all, your family has strength and the senior management of the base will take special care of it."


    "But!"


    "Why did you steal confidential documents!"


    Lucifer thought of something. His pupils contracted and said hoarsely, "Michelle, for the sake of our relationship in those years, listen to me. Don''t talk about documents and give them to the temple of heaven."


    "As long as you take me away and give the documents to the organization, I will contact other SSS level super demons to plead for you. You can go back to the organization."


    "Today is different from the past. Now the organization of genetic technology is much better than that. You can wake up again and have a 100% success rate."


    "Your original talent is much higher than me. Once you wake up, you will be able to become an organization head and control supernatural powers, just like gods!"


    "Xiaomi, listen to me."


    Lucifer panicked.


    He was worried that Michelle would hand over the confidential document because it was some research results of the base, including some secrets of designing gene cutting.


    Michelle looked at Lucifer and said coldly, "all major biotechnology organizations around the world have come to the temple of heaven. Kaitian group, Vulcan organization and black feather Alliance... They gathered together to overcome problems."


    "I''ll send the documents to them. They must be able to achieve results. As long as they conquer the gene cutting technology, they can spy on the whole genetic transformation process, and the secrets of the power organization will be made public."


    "Boom!"


    Lucifer was furious.


    "Die!"


    In the face of the lover he once pursued, Lucifer showed no mercy.


    When the kingdom of bimon fought mengchuan, he did not display the third super power.


    Now, he''s doing it.


    This is Lucifer''s biggest card to kill Michelle.


    "Lucifer!"


    Michelle exclaimed. She didn''t expect Lucifer to be seriously injured and be able to perform that super power.


    "Do you want to die? Your body can''t bear it, it will collapse, and you will die."


    "Let''s die together."


    Lucifer said with a grimace: "Michelle, your pursuit of me was always cold and light, but I was infatuated with you. I haven''t forgotten you for so many years. Now, I have no regrets to die together."


    "Madman!"


    Michelle turned and ran away.


    Lucifer''s face was ferocious and his seven orifices were bleeding. His body was shaking. Although he was about to collapse, his mouth opened wide and roared, "gravity!"


    Two words, bang.


    Michelle paused and changed her face.


    "Triple gravity!"


    "Four times gravity!"


    "Five times gravity!"


    Lucifer roared, his skin cracked and blood gushed.


    Michelle couldn''t bear it. She was pulled by an invisible force and pressed on the ground, bleeding from her mouth and nose.

 Chapter 488

    "Ah!"


    Michelle screamed.


    Lucifer also bears "five times the gravity". He was seriously injured, and now he is more miserable than Michelle.


    His bones were broken, his internal organs began to break, his skin exploded, and his blood gushed beyond recognition.


    However, Lucifer grimly smiled: "Michelle, my heart for you has not changed. In recent years, I have been secretly looking for you, but I have found nothing. I didn''t expect to see you here, but what makes me angry is that you actually submit to Ye Fan and become a maid of other men!"


    "The woman I love so hard is actually someone else''s maid subordinate!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Lucifer was furious and the flame of jealousy was burning.


    He can''t stand it.


    "Six times gravity!"


    "Poof!"


    Michelle spewed blood, convulsed and her beautiful eyes vomited out.


    Six times gravity sounds nothing. Some people even think it''s equivalent to carrying dozens of hundreds of kilograms of weight. As for vomiting blood!


    That''s not the truth.


    Carrying hundreds of kilograms of heavy objects acts on muscles and bones.


    And gravity acts on the whole body.


    Everything in the world bears gravity. For the human body, the five internal organs and six internal organs also keep the pull of gravity.


    Originally, the human body reached a balance, and the internal organs were familiar with the original gravity; Suddenly soared to six times gravity


    This is equivalent to suddenly tying a big stone to your organs. Is your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney affected!


    If Michelle hadn''t been a strong man and could still insist, ordinary people''s internal organs would have been blown up and died.


    "Xiaomi, I''m sorry to make you suffer so much. Six times the gravity is my limit, but in order to make you less painful, I''m willing to pay the price of my life and exert seven times the gravity. Let''s die together and be lovers in the next life."


    Lucifer''s eyes twinkled with love.


    next.


    He shouted, "seven times gravity!"


    Boom!


    A vigorous Qi came, mixed with an angry roar: "Lucifer, you''re dying!"


    Poof!


    Lucifer was beaten away.


    Gravity returned to normal and blood gushed from Michelle''s mouth.


    "No!"


    Min Dong''s face changed greatly. "Gravity pulled Xiaomi''s internal organs and damaged many organs. Lucifer, you''re so damn!"


    At this time, Michelle suddenly grabbed min Dong and said intermittently, "Lao min, all my internal organs are damaged. Cough... I''m dying."


    Michelle coughed up blood.


    Min Dong''s eyes are about to crack.


    Ye Fan has an accident. Is Xiaomi going to have an accident.


    "Xiaomi, stop talking. It''s just visceral damage. It''s not a big deal. I''ll take you to the boss."


    "No."


    Michelle held min Dong''s collar tightly, shook her head and said, "the boss is too ill to bother to treat me."


    "Xiaomi..."


    "Listen to me." Michelle tried to open her mouth and pointed to her chest. "After I died, I cut open my chest. There is a chip in it. I have hidden it for several years."


    "I brought it from the power organization. The chip is a confidential document involving gene cutting technology. Take it to Tong Di for research. Be sure to crack it as soon as possible and treat the boss."


    "Xiaomi, you..."


    "I know what you want to ask. I''m... It''s too late. I''ll make a long story short... I was selected by the power organization, and then I escaped from the power base... I''m very loyal to the Tianzun temple... After I die, ask the Tianzun temple to take care of my people... I haven''t gone back in recent years, and I don''t know how my parents and relatives are... Cough..."


    "Xiaomi!"


    Min Dong wails.


    Seeing Michelle gradually closed her eyes, Lucifer seemed to break the last trace of obsession. A faint smile hung around his mouth. His face was gray and the breath of life passed quickly.

 Chapter 489

    "Xiaomi!"


    Min Dong was confused when he saw Michelle in a coma.


    Just then, several gold needles came and fell on Michelle; Ye Fan strolled here and showed his "three hands of the king of hell".


    "Boss."


    Min Dong was pleasantly surprised.


    Bai Zhan, Luo Hong, chaos and others came in the back.


    Ye Fan uses the skill of cultivating yuan, which is a wonderful skill to nourish the five Zang and six Fu organs and consolidate the foundation. It has the most significant effect on visceral damage.


    A quarter of an hour later, Michelle''s injury was stabilized.


    Subsequently, Ye Fan began to treat Lucifer.


    Soon Lucifer was out of danger.


    They both woke up slowly.


    "Where is this, hell? Why are you all here... Boss, why are you there, too?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Fan laughed and scolded and comforted: "it''s all right. You can rest for a period of time."


    "Boss, your body..."


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan is in good shape now.


    Lucifer''s head returned to Qingming. Seeing ye fan''s state, he exclaimed unbelievably, "impossible!"


    "Ye Fan, why are you still alive? You shouldn''t. at this time, your qi and blood should be corrupted, depressed, dying and dying!"


    "Let you down." Ye Fan sneered, "I master a miracle of medicine. Although I can''t crack gene cutting, there is a trace of recovery effect, which is enough for me to persist for a few more days."


    At this moment, Lucifer''s face was as gloomy as dead water.


    Previously, even if Michelle handed over the confidential documents to Tianzun hall for research, it was too late. Ye Fan would die.


    But now ye fan can persist for a few days. Doesn''t that mean he can wait until the "gene cutting technology" is cracked and get treatment.


    damn!


    How could this happen.


    Lucifer''s eyes were bloodshot.


    In the end, he still lost completely; Even the beloved woman Michelle lost to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t think about detonating a suicide bomb."


    Ye Fan saw Lucifer''s mood fluctuate violently and issued a cold warning.


    "Just now I saved you and learned about the working procedures of the so-called human bomb."


    "Whether the bomb is detonated or not is connected with cardiac pacing."


    "As long as the heart does not beat within 30 seconds, the chip program on the bomb will receive feedback and directly detonate the bomb."


    "Or, if your heart explodes, the Bomb doesn''t need to wait 30 seconds and will detonate instantly. The anti blood ability can make it easy for you to use the blood impact to burst your heart and detonate the bomb."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do it now, because the chip on the bomb has been damaged by my gold needle and is already a dead bomb."


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word, Lucifer''s face was gloomy.


    In the end, he roared wildly.


    "Just stay here. When you crack the gene cutting technology, the Tianzun hall will also carry out genetic engineering. You are very valuable."


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you keep saying that genetic modification is a crooked way, but now you don''t want to go this way."


    Ye Fan condescends, examines this Lucifer, and says word by word:


    "I never thought of taking the road of genetic transformation. Martial arts and physical training are my pursuit."


    "But!"


    "Having no sword in hand is different from having a sword."


    "The Tianzun temple will certainly study the genetic transformation project, know yourself and the enemy, and only when the eagle country launches a power war in the future can it deal with it calmly."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan turned and strode away.


    Boom.


    The heavy bulletproof door closed slowly, and Lucifer roared hysterically, "no!"


    "Come back! You come back!"


    "Michelle!"


    "You betrayed the organization and the country. You are a sinner through the ages! You will be nailed to the pillar of shame!"


    "Your family will perish because of you!"

 Chapter 490

    "Have a good rest."


    Ye Fan arranges Michelle in Tianzun hall.


    Seeing Michelle in low spirits, Ye Fan sighed, "are you worried about Lucifer''s words and feel guilty?"


    "Boss, I..."


    "Human nature, this should be."


    Ye Fan patted Michelle''s hand and comforted: "the Tianzun hall contains all things. Alexander and chaos are not from Daxia. Is it treason to work for the Tianzun hall?"


    "Besides, the chip you give is the secret of the power organization. It has nothing to do with Eagle country. These are two concepts."


    "Just like the martial arts world of Daxia, this is a completely independent world. Is it betraying Daxia to teach others the martial arts of the martial arts world?"


    Michelle feels a little better.


    Ye Fan continued, "don''t feel guilty. You''re not sorry for anyone. You''re just doing your own thing. I''ll arrange to inquire about your people and take care of them when necessary."


    "You can recover from your injury. Don''t think about other things."


    "Yes."


    Michelle fell asleep.


    Ye Fan prepares some medicine and tells the maid to take it for Michelle when she wakes up.


    Research chamber of secrets.


    The elite are in full swing.


    Everyone was excited.


    The chip provided by Michelle contains big secrets, which ignites the desire of these technology maniacs to explore.


    "I have to say that the eagle power organization is really a genius to develop this technical means."


    "This genetic engineering is too huge. It is a feat to change mankind."


    "It can be said to be groundbreaking!"


    Many people admire it.


    Of course, there are also objections.


    "Forced transformation must have sequelae, but it has not broken out yet."


    "I also absolutely believe that this is a crooked way. It can no longer be called a man. It has become a tool for transformation."


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts."


    "I still firmly believe in the martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty and the wild body cultivation. Only by cultivating the power of the Tao can I come to be stable and reliable."


    Leng hum, the head of the organization: "the vision is too narrow. People call them people because they are good at using everything they can. Genetic transformation is a tool and a tool to serve people."


    Another expert agreed: "yes, the development achievements of human biology do not have to serve people. What is the research for?"


    "As for the sequelae, who dares to say that martial arts and body training have no sequelae? No one can be sure. They are all crossing the river by touching a stone. No one is right or wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The research chamber of secrets is divided into three factions.


    A faction insists that martial arts and physical training are the right way; One is to support genetic engineering.


    Finally, of course, the neutrals.


    "What''s the noise?"


    A cold drink echoed in the secret room.


    "God!"


    When ye fan arrived, everyone was quiet.


    The God of fire said, "God, your state seems to be good. You are worthy of God. You can persist for so long."


    "Stop flattering. How''s your research?"


    "Let me make a report."


    Tong Di raised his hand and then said, "there are many big secrets in the chip, which is very helpful to our research. Now we can be sure that we can crack the gene cutting technology."


    "What about time?"


    "Well, it will take about half a month."


    Luo Hong wrinkled up beautifully, shook her head and said, "half a month is too long, within three days!"


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    Tong Di said, "my beautiful sister, this is the research achievement of Yingguo, which integrates the power of the whole country for decades. If we didn''t get the secret chip, it would take decades for us to crack it. Now it''s shortened to half a month. It''s really, very fast."


    What else does Luo Hong want to say? Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Half a month, I can wait."


    "In addition to gene cutting technology, can we get a glimpse of the secret of the whole gene transformation project?"


    Yang Kaitian, the controller of Kaitian group, said excitedly, "Tianzun, there are achievements. This chip has directly improved the research progress for 20 or 30 years. I want to establish a genetic engineering research group in the name of Tianzun hall. I am willing to gather the strength of the whole group to participate in the research."


    Yang Kaitian is one of the leaders who support the genetic modification project.


    Then, the new superstar group also expressed its position and agreed with Yang Kaitian''s proposal.


    The new ball organization also agreed.


    Looking at everyone''s attitude, Ye Fan said: "this project must be carried out. I deliberately identified Huoshen, Tong Di and Yang Kaitian as the three major organizations."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Because Yang Kaitian supports genetic modification project;


    The God of fire is firm in martial arts and physical training.


    Tong Di is a neutral faction.


    The three factions, with three representatives as the team leaders, restrict and supervise each other, which is the best result.


    "The big mountain behind the Tianzun hall is called Tianzun mountain by me. It is hollowed out. I will ask Mindong to leave the arrangement and organize it as a research institute."


    "All the forces under your command can come here, and you can win it."


    "You have so many scientific and technological genes that you can compare with the head of Eagle power organization. We''ll have a gene research competition. Presumably, we won''t lose to Eagle power organization."


    "All the resources we need are provided by Tianzun hall."


    "In addition, I have to remind you not to think carefully. If you have an idea, tell me to make small moves secretly. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    All the people hugged their fists and shouted, "obey the order!"


    "Boss."


    Bai Zhan came from the outside and said, "Princess nine of the kingdom of bimon has come with a team of scientific and technological talents."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan is slightly different.


    He asked min Dong to prepare for the work of Tianzun mountain and came to the reception hall by himself.


    "See God!"


    Princess nine is neither humble nor arrogant. Then she was shocked. She saw Ye Fan in the capital of the country and thought she was just Meng Yi''s bodyguard.


    In other words, Meng Yi''s ability to make ye fan a bodyguard is worth it.


    "What''s the matter with the nine princesses coming?" Ye Fan asked with a smile. He was very optimistic about the nine princesses.


    Valiant and courageous.


    In the face of him, he didn''t flinch and was very generous; In the future, it must be an important leadership of bimon kingdom.


    "Lord, I have two things to come."


    "Tell me."


    "First, I want to buy a batch of thunder fighters."


    Ye Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. There aren''t many thunder fighters even in the Tianzun hall."


    The ninth princess said, "the kingdom of bimon and the kingdom of thunder are at war. The kingdom of thunder is supported by the War Department of the eagle country. It must be equipped with ''Knight Series'' missiles and lightning Eagle M23 fighters."


    "The only thing that can compete with the lightning Eagle M23 is the Dongfeng a91 of the Daxia state and the thunder fighter of the Tianzun hall."


    "We can''t get Dongfeng a91, so we can only come to ask Tianzun. The king said that we can share some resources of Zixia mountain to Tianzun hall."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    The resources of Zixia mountain range are also fragrant steamed buns.


    "I provide 100 thunder fighters. Accordingly, I need half of Zixia mountain."


    "Half a seat?"


    The ninth princess was surprised.


    But when you think about it carefully, a hundred thunder fighters are also very precious, and the price is incalculable.


    "OK, you can promise."


    "Refreshing!"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    The ninth Princess pointed to the people she brought and said, "these are China''s scientific and technological elites. I want to participate in genetic engineering research with Tianzun hall."


    "That''s no problem. The more scientific and technological elites, the better. However, there are some secret terms that need to be signed. In addition, the research results can''t be brought back to bimon kingdom. If you want to, you have to buy them in the future. Of course, you should participate in the research, which will give you great discounts in bimon kingdom."


    "I have to ask the king about this."


    "Help yourself."


    Princess nine left.


    After a while, she came back and said, "the king said that bimon kingdom is willing to advance and retreat with the Tianzun hall, and the research results hope to be shared."


    Ye Fan said, "let these elites participate in the research first. As for the distribution of results in the future, we''ll talk about it at that time."


    "No problem."


    "Signing an agreement will bring about contradictions in the province."


    Ye Fan asked Luo Hong to sign the agreement with nine princesses.


    Very happy cooperation.


    After solving this matter, Ye Fan wondered whether to go back to Daxia

 Chapter 491

    The super body refining secret given by Ye Botian must be obtained in the ancient ruins of Beihuang.


    Maybe the super body refining secret method is effective for your own injury and can repair the gene chain and gene code.


    in fact.


    Ye Fan believes that the so-called genetic modification technology is a branch of the body refining Tao.


    Can you change your blood genes independently without using biological agents?


    "Different roads lead to the same goal."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    At this moment, he felt that his mind was clear, his heart was like a mirror, and his whole spiritual realm was improved.


    "Brother fan."


    Luo Hong came and asked anxiously, "can your body really last for half a month?"


    "Almost."


    Ye Fan pinched his fist and said, "Peiyuan skill is very magical. I''m confident I can stick to it. By the way, ah Hong, I want to go back to Daxia."


    "Do you want to see your sisters?"


    "My sister thinks about it every day." Ye Fan smiled and said, "go to the Northern Wilderness of summer and look for the super body refining secret method mentioned by Ye Po Tian."


    "Brother fan, you''d better wait. Your physical condition is not very good now, and your strength is greatly reduced. You can''t even play half of your strength at the peak, which will be very dangerous. It''s very chaotic in Beihuang."


    "Very messy?"


    "Yes, many martial artists gathered in the past in the summer. In addition, the aborigines in the Northern Wilderness also rioted, and many countries pay attention to it."


    Ye Fan pondered: "I killed Li CE, the northern Liang marquis. The senior management of Daxia did not establish a new Northern Wilderness commander. I''m afraid this is a move of chess."


    "Chaos is fun."


    "Brother fan, do you really want to go?" Luo Hong said, "then take me."


    "Call everyone to Tianzun hall."


    A moment later, the crowd gathered.


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve decided to go to the Northern Wilderness of summer. I want to wear ah Hong, chaos, Taotie and Tao Wu."


    "Poor Qi, you haven''t recovered from your injury. Let''s stay for the time being."


    "The reason why they bring chaos is that once they find the method of body refining, they can practice."


    Ye Fan''s eyes moved and fell on a blonde man.


    "Alexander."


    "Yes."


    "You sit at the headquarters of the eagle Kingdom Tianzun hall. You need to investigate the situation of Xiaomi''s family."


    Alexander Avenue: "I understand. Xiaomi is the young lady of the noble Jones family of the eagle country. The Jones family is one of the top ten consortia of the eagle country. It has strong status and strength. There will be nothing."


    Michelle, full name: Michelle Jones.


    As a princess of the Jones family, she was born noble and enjoyed countless splendor.


    But because they don''t want to be genetically modified, they stay out; But it also shows that Michelle is not a hedonist and has her own firm principles and beliefs.


    "The resources on the other side of Zixia mountain must be exploited!"


    "The war between bimon Kingdom and thunder kingdom is bound to cause the situation on the mainland and pay close attention."


    "One more thing is Bermuda, the aptamer base built by the power organization. What do you think of this?"


    100000 adapters can inject biological agents at any time to become powers.


    This is a terrible force.


    Once out of control, it will bring disaster to the world.


    "Fight!"


    Bai Zhan said a word.


    There was no objection.


    Tianzun hall and Eagle kingdom had conflicts. They had fought in Africa. Many brothers died in Tianzun hall.


    Being able to attack Eagle kingdom is what Tianzun Temple likes to do.


    "Bermuda must be an important military area of the eagle country. We need to think long-term if we want to fight."


    "You must make a complete and careful plan. In addition, Lucifer, puden and Lina, five powers, try to get some secrets about power organizations out of their mouths."


    "Lucifer in particular, as an SSS level super demon, knows a lot. That''s why I saved him. He is of great value."


    "Do you have any questions? If not, I''ll leave for the Northern Wilderness of summer tonight."


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Ye Fan got up and said, "that''s good..."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Xing Tian spoke.


    "Boss, I have something. I don''t know what to say."


    "My brother, if you have anything to say, what are you doing?" Ye Fan said unhappily.


    Xing Tian was very tangled. He hesitated and said, "boss, it''s about your sister."

 Chapter 492

    About sister?!


    Ye Fan noticed something unusual.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to investigate the Meng Cangwu family of the Meng family before? I have clues and news recently."


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Meng Cangwu, that''s my father''s good friend.


    He and Meng Cangwu''s daughter had a baby marriage. Later, his parents jumped from a building, Meng Cangwu died suddenly in the capital, and his wife and daughter disappeared.


    The previous investigation.


    Meng Cangwu''s daughter is Meng Qingwu.


    "What clue?"


    "Well, boss, Meng Qingwu, the daughter of Meng Cangwu who married you, is likely to be your eldest sister Meng Qingyi."


    "Dong!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened wide and couldn''t react.


    Xing Tian said, "it took me a lot of energy to find out that after Meng Cangwu''s sudden death, his wife came to Qingzhou with her daughter. Then I arranged for someone to find all the welfare homes in Qingzhou at that time and carpet look for the baby girl who was foster in the welfare home that year."


    "Finally, I found 48 qualified ones, including your eldest sister Meng Qingyi."


    "The boss, Miss Meng Qingyin''s father, is Meng Cangwu''s brother. That is to say, Meng Qingwu has the closest relationship with Meng Qingyin''s cousin at present."


    "I have talked with Miss Meng Qingyin. He is willing to provide blood for blood identification. In this way, we can judge whether there is Meng Qingwu among the 48 girls."


    "Of course, it may not be at all."


    "However, I think there is still a great possibility. The greatest probability is your eldest sister Meng Qingyi. Since she is a baby kiss, Meng Cangwu''s wife will certainly put her daughter next to your eldest brother. This is in line with common sense!"


    Ye Fan''s mood fluctuates a little.


    My eldest sister, who made a baby kiss when she was a child, is her fiancee?


    It feels a little strange.


    "There''s another problem."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "age is not right."


    "Elder sister is five years older than me."


    "According to this calculation, when I was one year old and my eldest sister was six years old, there was such a big difference. It was obviously inappropriate to decide how to marry a baby. Besides, a six-year-old child already remembers things. If my eldest sister had the blood of the Meng family, she must know."


    Xing Tian nodded and threw out a guess: "age can be forged."


    "Forgery?"


    "This is very simple. It''s easy for Meng Cangwu''s wife to find the public security department to forge her daughter''s age and identity information."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Xing Tian speculated: "this explanation is also very reasonable. Forging identity can protect Meng Qingwu. It''s a very good means."


    "Boss, if the conjecture is correct and the identity information is really forged, then the old man of the welfare home is a witness. When he adopted Meng Qingyi at that time, he will know when and when."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    He said with a smile: "whether it''s the eldest sister, Meng Qingwu, Meng''s blood, or my fiancee, he''s the sister I love."


    "Lao Xing, after returning to Beijing, you can arrange for Qingyin and the 47 girls to do blood identification first. Elder sister, wait here. I will go back to Changning in person and talk to the old man when I''m in northern famine."


    "Good!"


    That night.


    Ye Fan and his brothers and sisters had a good drink, told some things again, treated Michelle and prepared medicine for a month.


    Then he left in a thunder fighter.


    Xing Tian followed.


    First send Ye Fan, Luo Hong, chaos, Taotie and Taowu to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia, and then he returns to the central capital.


    The thunder fighter was too fast, like a flash of lightning, which cut through the night sky and left a bright horse company for a long time.


    At that time.


    On the top of Tianzun mountain behind Tianzun hall, several figures stand, like masters of heaven and earth, with a majestic breath.


    "The boy finally went to the northern wilderness."


    A white haired old man muttered to himself.


    If ye fan is here, he will be provoked. This person is Ye Shatian.


    There are two people around him.


    A man in a hat stands with his hands on his back; The other man was wrapped in a loose sackcloth, and his hair was fluffy, covering his face.

 Chapter 493

    "The northern famine disaster, that boy will have a new understanding when he gets through this level." the Douli man said.


    "It''s not easy. Corpse organizations and power organizations have already taken action. They will certainly participate in the northern wasteland." Ye Po Tian looked worried.


    The man in sackcloth had sharp eyes and said coldly, "the love saint has gone to miaojiang to see the Brahman. If they reach an agreement, it will be difficult for the corpse organization."


    "As for power organizations, they don''t dare to appear on a large scale now, let alone enter the northern wilderness."


    "No!"


    Ye Po Tian shook his head and said, "for our reasons, corpse people organizations and power organizations had to be born ahead of time."


    "The Dragon killing plan of corpse man organization!"


    "The divine creation plan of the power organization!"


    "It''s all terrible."


    Ye Shatian sighed with solemn eyes.


    The man in the hat hummed, "it''s just the God making plan. The power organization has this strength. As for the Dragon killing plan of the corpse organization, it''s ridiculous that they can kill dragons."


    Ye Po Tian said with a smile, "brother Meng, don''t despise the corpse man organization. All you''ve met are small people. The real big people of this organization haven''t appeared. The painting saint and the Book Saint have been tracking down for many years, and there''s no clue."


    "Now the love saint has joined."


    "If there is no result..." Ye Botian looked at the old man in sackcloth and said with a smile, "then you, the last saint, have to participate."


    Four Saints of summer:


    Dharma saint, love saint, painting saint and calligraphy saint.


    Among them, Dharma saint is the strongest.


    Seek defeat alone!


    "Murong, they can''t find out. It''s no use for me to join. I still like to play with Satan."


    Dugu Aotian sneered.


    What he called "Satan", and even the head of Eagle power organization, is much better than Lucifer.


    "I don''t care about the corpse organization. Even if we don''t do it, it''s enough to have martial arts, Tang Laoxie, Da Ge Lao and nine finger scattered people."


    "There are also seven royal families. The old fellow of Xuanyuan family is also a cruel man. I don''t know what he''s doing. He can''t shrink out."


    "Especially Wu Shentong, the boy has been accumulating information. No one knows what strength he has."


    "I think it''s better than me."


    Seek defeat alone, murmured.


    Tone, mixed with a trace of excitement, and war.


    His real name is not "seeking defeat alone", but because he has reached the peak of martial arts cultivation and has no opponent, he is known as "seeking defeat alone".


    Dugu Aotian wanted to see that the martial magic power was strong enough.


    "The Dragon killing plan will fail!"


    Ye Po Tian nodded.


    Douli man said, "the God making plan of the power organization can''t be underestimated. Satan is strengthening all the time. We have to speed up our pace!"


    "Dragon slaying plan, God making plan... Hum, unexpectedly, we also have the first emperor plan."


    Referring to the "first emperor plan", the three were obviously excited.


    This plan, which has been born for 20 years and has gathered the top strength of Daxia, has gradually matured.


    Whether you have to "kill the dragon" or "create God", or "first emperor", this competition to change the world.


    Countless people have worked hard for it.


    "It''s a pity that one piece of the imperial tomb map is missing," sighed the Dharma Saint Dugu. "The love saint has given the news. It is suspected that the Brahmin master has won it from the beast gate."


    "Brahman? I guess so."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s a smart man. It''s good that the imperial tomb map falls into his hands. At least it''s certain that he wants to participate in the first emperor''s plan and doesn''t support the corpse organization. In this way, the love saint should gain something when he goes to miaojiang."


    Ye Shatian looked at the deep starry sky and sighed firmly: "no one knows the end of this road and the result, but it needs to go one after another, even if it is broken to pieces."


    The three stood side by side.


    At this moment, they give people a great feeling.


    "Let''s go. We have our own things to do."


    Ye Po Tian turned around, and the man in the hat and the Dharma Saint Dugu looked at each other, and the three drifted away.


    The breeze blew and it was quiet.


    It seems that no one has ever been here, quietly, and no one has ever found it.

 Chapter 494

    The Northern Wilderness of summer is very vast.


    The terrain here is very complex, including CHIDI Qianli and Tianfu; Outside Xinjiang, there are many tribes, large and small, who often break the border.


    There are 800000 soldiers stationed in the northern wasteland frontier.


    As the northern Liang Hou Li CE was killed, there was no new commander-in-chief, and the military camp was full of heroes and heroines, all competing for power, and there was a miasma in the southern palace.


    Some fierce and overbearing soldiers led troops to fight outside Xinjiang.


    In addition, many martial artists came to make the Northern Wilderness more lively. At the same time, it is also a mixture of fish and dragons.


    This day.


    A fighter plane cut through the sky and landed on the top of a precious mountain.


    "Boss, here we are!"


    Xing Tian sent Ye Fan five people off the plane.


    "I''ll send you here. Take care. Ah Hong, chaos, you four must protect the boss from loss."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Luo Hong four people are very firm.


    Ye Fan snorted, "I haven''t been reduced to such a field. I can still solve some grandmasters and powers."


    "Take care!"


    Xing Tian hugged his fist, got on the plane and left here.


    Ye Fan overlooks.


    In a piece of yellow sand, there is a huge thing vaguely. It is a city on the northern wasteland border, called Beiliang city.


    This city has a long history.


    It has been preserved since ancient times and is now used as a military camp on the northern wasteland border.


    The soldiers lived in the city.


    The whole Beiliang city is an important military area. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all.


    "Brother fan, shall we go to Beiliang city?"


    "It''s not necessary, and we can''t get in. It''s an important military area. We can''t get in without formalities."


    Ye Fan turned around and looked out of the yellow sand filled Xinjiang. He suddenly felt heroic.


    Then his eyes turned and looked to the other side.


    Compared with the yellow sand in the sky, the sky on that side is as blue as washing, very clear and bright, high mountains, ups and downs, rows after rows, indescribable.


    There, many ancient relics are hidden.


    Therefore.


    This area is called "northern wasteland historic site", and the corresponding yellow sand land is called "northern wasteland battlefield".


    Ye Fan and his party entered the North wasteland and soon saw the warriors in twos and threes.


    Everyone was in a hurry and flashed by.


    There is no law of order in the northern wasteland. Killing and looting happen all the time, so people are wary of each other.


    Along the way, I also saw many bones.


    "Boss, it''s too big here. You can''t look for it aimlessly. What clues does Lord ye give you? Is there a specific location?"


    "He just said that in the central area of Beihuang historic site, we will arrive at the central area first and talk about it at that time."


    Words fall.


    Suddenly a strong wind roared.


    In the sky.


    A ray of light galloped. It was actually a martial arts master who was the second most important in the realm, wrapped in a black robe.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan and his party accelerated their speed.


    The more in-depth, the more fighters there are; Not only that, Ye Fan also noticed some special people, suspected powers.


    "Good guy, it''s really a big dye vat. Everyone has come." Ye Fan thought it interesting. At this time, he saw a master passing in the sky.


    At the right time, there is an adventure team ahead, with good strength and three members with the highest internal strength.


    Ye Fan wandered away and said, "wait a minute."


    The adventure group was on alert at once.


    The leading man glanced at the chaos behind Ye Fan, and their faces were dignified.


    Compared with Ye Fan and Luo Hong, his breath is introverted, and he doesn''t feel powerful; However, chaos, Taotie and Taowu are refined. The flesh breath is fierce and easy to perceive.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re just asking. Many people are moving in this direction. There are masters in the sky from time to time. Is there a baby in front?"


    "Don''t you know? I just came to Beihuang historic site." the big man was surprised and then explained: "someone dug an ancient cave in the central area. It is suspected that there are huge treasures, so many strong people rushed over."


    "We also went to see it, but we didn''t have the strength to rob the baby. We planned to see the world. It would be better if we were lucky to drink some soup."


    "I see!"


    Ye Fan thought that the excavated cave was probably the place where ye Botian told him that there was a super body refining secret.


    Luo Hong said, "brother fan, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly. If it''s late, it''s troublesome to be preempted."


    "No, do you want to compete for the treasure?" a twenty-three or four girl shouted unbelievably.


    She widened her eyes and muttered, "now there are countless strong people in Beihuang historic sites, as well as Beihuang aborigines and big fierce animals. The five of you are just the three eldest brothers, but you can''t fight the strong at the master level."


    "Yes."


    A young man came out and hummed, "you two are the rich second generation. Come to the North wasteland for excitement. Don''t you want to live. I think you''d better go home and don''t lose your life."


    Chaos frowned and said angrily, "little guy, your skills are useless, but your mouth is very powerful. You are mortal. How can you know our strength?"


    Tao Wu Leng hum: "master, we haven''t killed him."


    "Bold!"


    Young men and women spoke in unison and broke off drinking.


    The faces of the big man and others were also a little unhappy.


    "Don''t insult your master. You are so brave. If one is always here, you are already a corpse."


    "Jokes."


    Chaos said with a contemptuous smile, "even if the master is here, I can''t be wrong."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a fierce murderous spirit came, accompanied by a fierce Gang Qi fist, falling from the sky.


    Ye Fan looks up and doesn''t move.


    Luo Hong is pretty and frowning. She is preparing to fight. She kills a palm print in the jungle behind and beats out the gang Qi fist.


    "Huh?"


    In mid air, the master''s face sank.


    I only saw an inch head man coming out of the woods. He was nearly thirty years old and had a free and unrestrained temperament.


    He looked at the master in the air. He should know him. He smiled and said, "Wu Lingjun doesn''t know how to pity incense and jade at all. Such a beautiful little sister, kill if she says it''s not good!"


    "It should be fine!"


    Wu Lingjun narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you are always disrespectful to me and should be killed. Since you save me, let''s just do it for the time being. This will not be an example."


    WOW!


    The words fell, and the Wuling flew away.


    "How awesome!"


    "So handsome!"


    The members of the adventure team were filled with awe and could not recover for a long time.


    Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing look less than 30 years old. They have become masters. It''s too evil!


    At this time, Ye Fan thought secretly and felt that Wu Lingjun''s appearance was a little familiar.


    Suddenly he thought of a man.


    Can we say that all Wuling are


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Ying Tianqing." the young man came with a gentle face, which made people feel good.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    Ying Tianqing said with a smile, "Wu Ling and I are old rivals. That guy is ruthless, indifferent to life and merciless. Fortunately, I''m quick, otherwise you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die."


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. I just can''t see beauty disappear."


    Ying Tianqing smiled and held out his hand to Luo Hong.


    "Beauty, can you know your name?"


    "Surname Luo."


    Luo Hong said coldly.


    Just now, she can deal with Wu Lingjun without Ying Tianqing.


    Therefore, she did not appreciate it, but felt that it should be sunny and eventful; Of course, it is also rare to be good at saving people when it is sunny.


    Ying Tianqing retracted his hand awkwardly.


    This made the young woman of the adventure team very angry. Pointing to Luo Hong, she scolded: "what''s your attitude? What''s your drag! It''s your honor to know you, master Ying. It''s really treacherous for you to ignore it."

 Chapter 495

    "Little girl, when facing strangers, you don''t know the root and the bottom. You''re so rude to scold. This time, you seem to have no brain. If we are masters, wouldn''t you be a capital crime!"


    Ye Fan said calmly.


    He is dignified. He is not in the mood to be angry with a little girl. He is too young to be sensible.


    "What great master do you have? You think I''m blind." the young woman said angrily.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Fan suffers and is in poor health. Luo Hong is always in a low mood. At the moment, the woman chatters, which disgusts Luo Hong very much.


    The adventure team was startled.


    Ying Tianqing rounded up the scene and said with a smile, "everyone is quiet. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to be unhappy. You''re going to the central core area, so am I. let''s go together."


    "It''s my honor to walk with the master." the members of the adventure team were delighted.


    For them, if they can get involved with a master, it will be of great benefit.


    The five of Ye Fan didn''t say much and went on as usual.


    Ying Tianqing has always been close to Luo Hong.


    Although he didn''t see that Luo Hong was a master of martial arts, he found that Luo Hong had an extraordinary temperament and was a strange woman.


    The first sight just now made his heart throb, so he took the hand to resolve Wu Lingjun''s attack.


    But Luo Hong ignored it all the time.


    Ying Tianqing is helpless.


    All this was seen by Sophie, and her heart became more and more disgusted with Luo Hong, as well as strong jealousy.


    "Feifei, don''t fool around. Those two young men and women are not simple. They must be the children of a rich family. The three bodyguards are also very powerful. The flesh is polished too strong. I''m not necessarily an opponent."


    The captain of the adventure team told Sophie.


    Sophie said reluctantly, "I know, I know."


    The Northern Wilderness is very vast.


    It''s a long way to the central core area, but ye fan saw some off-road vehicles on the road. Obviously, they didn''t drive in from the outside.


    "Miss Luo, we have to take an SUV, otherwise it will take several days to reach the central area. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold."


    "Do you have a car?"


    Before Ying Tianqing answered, Sophie grabbed it and said sarcastically, "it''s really inexperienced. There are several ancient cities in Beihuang historic site, which are recognized as a trading ground. In the city, you can buy off-road vehicles."


    Ying Tianqing said, "Sophie is right. About thirty miles ahead of us is Beihuang east city. Let''s go there first."


    Ye Fan is full of interest.


    Not long ago, he saw the ancient city surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mountains on three sides and high walls on one side.


    But the city wall is dilapidated, which has obviously experienced the erosion of a long time.


    "This is the North wasteland east city!"


    Ying Tianqing said hello and took the lead.


    When they came to the city, they saw some restaurants, hotels, clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    There are many people here.


    In addition to the great Xia state, there are people from many small countries outside the northern wasteland, as well as indigenous people and even secret powers.


    There is no outside modern city scene and prosperity, but it has a nostalgic charm and makes people comfortable.


    "Brother ye, are you here for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    Ying Tianqing said, "then I have to introduce it to you. Compared with the chaos of historic sites, the four ancient cities are orderly. Here, we can''t kill ourselves. It''s relatively peaceful."


    "Whether it''s outside monuments or the four ancient cities, the strong are respected. Only the strong can be respected and loved."


    "The resources and treasures obtained from historic sites can be traded and auctioned here. There are rich materials here, and what the outside world doesn''t have may be seen here."


    "Boom."


    Just then, suddenly, there was a roar in front of the street.


    I saw it.


    The crowd dodged, and a line of knights galloped in the street, arrogant and arrogant.


    The most shocking thing is that the knight is sitting under his crotch with fierce beasts such as fire crazy lion.


    There are only ten people in the team, all of whom are strong and fierce; The first man is about 30, and he is even more powerful.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sharp whip in the head man''s hand swept across, and the pedestrians who couldn''t escape in the future flew away, dripping with blood.


    "Roar!"


    The fire is fierce and the lion roars like thunder.


    Ten people come and go quickly.


    "Damn aborigine, my brother was almost killed, asshole." a big man held a man. The man was swept by a whip. A 30 cm blood hole in his chest and his white bones were exposed and dying.


    Ye Fan went over and showed "Yama''s three hands" to stabilize the injury. Then he said, "go to the hospital quickly."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The big man shed tears of gratitude and left with his brother in his arms.


    Ying Tianqing was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be good at medicine. It looks very clever and powerful."


    "Small means."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, looked at the direction the Cavaliers left and asked, "didn''t you say that killing is forbidden in the ancient city? Why were those people so rude just now?"


    "I don''t know. They are indigenous!" Sophie hummed. "The four ancient cities are controlled by indigenous forces. This is equivalent to their home. Of course, it''s rude in their own home."

 Chapter 496

    I learned from Ying Tianqing:


    At first, the four ancient cities in Beihuang were controlled by indigenous forces. Later, it was found by the outside world that the martial arts were the first to enter and compete with indigenous forces.


    Later, beiliangcheng also participated.


    Finally, the four ancient cities were opened to the outside world as a trading ground, but it was the indigenous forces that controlled the ancient city.


    There are many powerful indigenous forces.


    Every powerful indigenous force will coexist with a fierce animal group and protect each other.


    For example, the people who rode the fiery lion just now are the people of the fire clan. They are one of the four controlling tribes in the east city.


    In fact, the fire fierce lion was called "fire fierce lion" at the beginning. Because it coexisted with the fire family, it came out that there was a "fire fierce lion".


    "It''s wonderful to coexist with the fierce beast group. It''s much more powerful than controlling the beast gate." Ye Fan praised.


    "These Aboriginal forces have been living in the vast northern wilderness, dancing with animals and being close to nature and fierce animals. Outside, we call these aborigines orcs."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    The smell of those people just now is really barbaric, just like the murderer.


    "The orcs will be rewarded if they are angry. Once they offend, they will never die. Therefore, many people will fight with them."


    "Come on, let''s buy an SUV."


    Ying Tianqing was very familiar with this place and took the people to a huge car shop.


    Xuanyuan auto shop!


    Ye Fan said, "the word Xuanyuan can''t be used casually. Is it because this car shop is related to Xuanyuan, one of the seven royal families?"


    Ying Tianqing said with a smile, "brother Ye is well-informed and speaks well. This car shop is the industry of Xuanyuan family. It is not only in the east city, but also in the West City, North City and South City. In addition to the car shop, Xuanyuan royal family has other industries in the northern wilderness, such as Xuanyuan auction house, which is famous in the northern wilderness."


    "The signboard of the royal family makes these industries trusted and sought after."


    "The Xuanyuan royal family can be described as a pot full of money."


    The seven royal families, formerly the Ye royal family, were honored.


    Now the Ye royal family is about to fall apart due to civil strife; Although the Xiao royal family has wolf ambition, the inside information is still a little poor.


    Reasonably speaking, Xuanyuan royal family naturally became the first royal family.


    However, the Xuanyuan royal family has always been very low-key, and their children are rarely born, which makes Ye Fan some interested.


    In the future, he must have a war with the king Xiao family.


    It''s a good thing to have one more ally.


    A group of people walked into Xuanyuan car shop, and a middle-aged woman in her thirties came to the front.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, this woman is a half step master.


    good heavens!


    From this, we can see the strength of Xuanyuan royal family.


    "Childe Tianqing, I said we have a good heart. Just now I said I had a hunch that you would appear. You arrived as soon as you came down."


    "Sister Jingshu, you were joked."


    Ying Tianqing laughed and then introduced to Ye Fan and others: "this is Xuanyuan Jingshu, a young lady of Xuanyuan royal family, and one of the directors of Dongcheng Xuanyuan car store."


    "Hello, Miss Xuanyuan."


    The members of the adventure team greeted in awe.


    The five of Ye Fan just nodded.


    This made Xuanyuan Jingshu flash a trace of surprise in her eyes. She looked at it more and found that Ye Fan''s five people were not simple.


    "It''s sunny. Do you want to buy a car?"


    "There is a cave in the central core area. Of course, you have to go and have a look. It''s a long way to go. You can''t go without an SUV."


    "How many?"


    Ying Tianqing glanced and said, "five."


    To tell the truth, Ying Tianqing is a little distressed. Five SUVs are very expensive. If he doesn''t want Luo Hong to feel stingy, he only needs to buy one or two, regardless of the people in the adventure team.


    "Sir, do we have it too?" Sophie was very happy.


    "Come together."


    Ying Tianqing smiled.


    Xuanyuan Jingshu said: "now there is a shortage of cars. We all want to go to the central core area, but we are acquaintances. Give us a discount. Five SUVs..."


    "Well, what do you think of the two treasures beyond 30 million?"


    "So expensive!"


    Luo Hong couldn''t help losing her voice.


    Thirty million yuan. You can sell ten off-road vehicles with good performance outside, plus two kinds of rare treasures. It''s outrageously expensive.


    Sophie said sarcastically, "you don''t understand anything. Of course, the goods in Beihuang are more expensive than those outside. It''s not easy to transport the car source to the ancient city. Besides, now the car source is tight, and miss Xuanyuan''s bid is very reasonable. In fact, she has made a great discount."

 Chapter 497

    "The first time you come, you may not understand it. It''s better to test drive and know the secret."


    Xuanyuan Jingshu looked at Luo Hong''s puzzled face and took everyone to the test drive site.


    Everyone drove off-road vehicles.


    "There are differences."


    After a while, Ye Fan felt it.


    Whether it''s power or off-road ability, it''s not comparable to off-road vehicles outside. It can even be said that they are far away.


    Xuanyuan Jingshu explained: "this is an off-road vehicle specially developed by our Xuanyuan family for Beihuang. The ability to travel through mountains and rivers is by no means comparable to those loose and broken goods outside. At the same time, over the years, our Xuanyuan people have traveled all over Beihuang, drawn a detailed map and installed it in the computer chip in the car."


    "I dare not say that every corner of Beihuang can be accurate, but in most places, maps will show it, and even plan the safest road."


    "That''s why the price is so expensive."


    Ye Fan understands.


    The most precious thing is a map.


    There is no clear satellite monitoring of Beihuang historic site, which is equivalent to the three dragon veins in Daxia:


    Kunlun, Qinling and 100000 mountains.


    This is the longest, unfathomable and mysterious mountain range in summer. It crosses continents and survives for a long time. It is called "Daxia dragon vein".


    The three dragon veins cannot be clearly detected by satellite.


    It''s just a rough view of the mountains.


    But these are of no use to those who explore them.


    Xuanyuan royal family can draw a map of the northern wasteland and historic sites. Even if there is a certain error, it is also very precious. It can be said to be a great achievement.


    "It''s so expensive. How can brother Ying pay for it?" Ye Fan said. "Buy your own. We want one, enough for five of us."


    That made Sophie and them very angry.


    Their adventure team has little capital. Although it can afford it, it is also bleeding and weakened.


    In fact, Ye Fan did it on purpose.


    Sophie was always sarcastic. He was too lazy to care, but he was very bored, so he said such a thing.


    Ying Tianqing knows that ye fan is targeting Sophie and others. He is also a little upset, but if he listens to Ye Fan''s suggestions, he can''t drive with Luo Hong.


    Therefore, it should be sunny.


    "Brother ye, you look down on me. I can still take out this fund. If there is any expenditure in the future, brother ye will do it again."


    "Sister Jingshu, pick up the car."


    It should be sunny and there is no doubt about it.


    Sophie breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Fan with resentment.


    "Have you prepared two rare treasures?"


    "No, I''ll give you a inferior martial art." Ying Tianqing said, "sister Jingshu, give me face."


    "Little guy."


    Xuanyuan Jingshu rolled her eyes. "If it weren''t for your master''s face, I wouldn''t agree. It''s an inferior martial art. Forget it. If you throw it at the auction house, you should also earn a little."


    While collecting the car, Ying Tianqing explained to Ye Fan: "in fact, when trading in the ancient city, everyone likes to use rare treasures, martial arts and other resources. Money is the lowest. After all, people who can come here have certain capital."


    Not long ago, Xuanyuan Jingshu brought five car keys.


    Ying Tianqing assigned three to Sophie''s team, one to Ye Fan, and one to himself.


    However, he didn''t start immediately.


    Ying Tianqing said with a smile, "we have off-road vehicles. Time is not so limited. Now we go to the city to buy some food and drink. By the way, there are a lot of exchanges in the city. Maybe we can find babies."


    "OK, OK."


    Sophie jumped up with excitement.


    Ye Fan has no opinion. He also wants to see the scene of the ancient city.


    But I just got out of Xuanyuan.


    Boom.


    The earth shook and the streets roared.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of animals came.


    In the sight of the crowd, a fire red horse company appeared. It was a fierce lion, which was the previous group of knights.


    Surprisingly¡ª¡ª


    The Knights stopped in front of the Xuanyuan car store, and the leading man chopped his whip on the ground and hit a string of sparks.


    The tiger''s eyes swept across and drank and asked, "just now, which one of you saved people?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Suddenly, I thought that the man almost killed a passer-by with a whip. Ye Fan used his medical skills to save the man.


    For this?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan frowned and had a very bad impression of the orcs.


    He stepped forward and said coldly, "it''s me. What''s the problem?"


    "Shua!"


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The whip came like lightning, mixed with a sharp whistling sound.


    In the eyes of Luo Hong, chaos, etc.


    Ye Fan''s face sank.


    He was about to make a move. Suddenly, a vigorous Qi clapped the whip open. It should be sunny and took the lead in moving.


    "Master?!"


    The man was slightly surprised.


    Ying Tianqing drank coldly, "when did the fire clan become so presumptuous that they would do whatever they said in the ancient city. The law enforcement hall doesn''t care? Should I go to the law enforcement hall to talk about it?"

 Chapter 498

    The leading man''s face changed and he was slightly afraid of the sunny day. Then he said, "I didn''t kill anyone. What about going to the law enforcement hall. Although you are a master, you''d better be safe in the ancient city and don''t show off."


    It should be sunny with a sneer and a rippling breath.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve heard that you fire clan has an evil genius. I really want to fight with him."


    "It''s a pity it''s not you."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you are abandoned, the strong of the fire clan will appear. There will be a chance to fight then."


    While talking, Ying Tianqing made a palm print and grabbed the group of people.


    The sudden attack surprised the Knights.


    "It''s sunny, sir. You''re so handsome!"


    Sophie''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Ying Tianqing is so domineering. He doesn''t care about the power of the fire clan and acts directly; And to get rid of these people.


    Even Xuanyuan Jingshu suddenly frowned.


    But on second thought, she was relieved when it was sunny.


    In the face of Ying Tianqing''s master, even the head of the fire clan has to be afraid of three points!


    "Bastard!"


    The leading man roared.


    He is also a strong man, half a master''s realm, and his body is polished very deeply.


    This is the advantage of Beihuang aborigines.


    Because they dance with fierce animals, they have experienced physical grinding since childhood. Their physical bodies are very strong.


    By chance, he embarked on the path of simultaneous cultivation of martial arts and body refining.


    Ye Fan has expectations for the orc''s potential.


    The combination of martial arts and physical training is destined to be an invincible Road, but it is too difficult to improve.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Tianqing, after all, is a great master. He shows his middle grade martial arts. Although these fire people are powerful, they are still not opponents.


    They were all shot and blood gushed.


    "Hum!"


    It should be sunny and cold.


    Although he has a mild temperament, it does not mean that he is indecisive.


    He even dared to deal with Wuling, not to mention several fire people.


    "Boom."


    Ying Tianqing showed his martial arts skills again and slowly pushed out a fist, which was as powerful as a rainbow and frightened.


    This punch is stronger than just now.


    The fire clan''s face changed suddenly.


    "It''s sunny, stop!"


    At a critical juncture, Xuanyuan Jingshu shouted.


    A fist Gang broke out in Xuanyuan car store, collided with the fist gang who should be sunny, and then collapsed.


    When they turned back, they saw an old man around Xuanyuan Jingshu, who was the owner of Xuanyuan car shop.


    "In the ancient city, no random killing is allowed."


    The Lord Leng hum warned the fire people that it should be sunny.


    His inside information is very profound.


    It''s not like Ying Tianqing. Ying Tianqing is still young after all.


    Then the LORD left.


    Xuanyuan Jingshu said reproachfully, "Why are you so impulsive!"


    It should be sunny and lips should be silent.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Jingshu went to the fire people and said, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Facing the Xuanyuan royal family, the fire people dare not be presumptuous.


    The man said, "I heard that the man has good medical skills and God. He came to invite her to my fire clan ancestral land to cure the old clan."


    "For this?"


    The crowd was very surprised.


    Xuanyuan Jingshu said, "since it''s an invitation, of course it''s polite. You should fight if you come up."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Fire army."


    "How do I think you look a little like fire maniac? Who are you?" Xuanyuan Jingshu asked.


    The fire army proudly said, "fire maniac is my cousin."


    Xuanyuan Jingshu frowned.


    Ying Tianqing''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he hit a strong background.


    Huo Kuang is the demon of Huo family. He is still a martial arts master when he is young, and his flesh is strong.


    It is said that Wu Lingjun had a fight with fire mania and didn''t take advantage of it.


    This is, the fire army pointed to Ying Tianqing and said hostile, "I know you. You are a disciple of Taoist crow. I''ve written down this account! Don''t you want to fight my cousin? I''ll tell my cousin. I hope you have enough strength and don''t be killed by my cousin!"

 Chapter 499

    "Fire maniac, oh, you think I''ll be afraid of him!"


    Should sunny sneer, unafraid.


    In terms of talent, he is not inferior to fire mania.


    In terms of background, although the fire clan is strong, his master, Taoist crow, is also a top guru.


    The third strongest person in Huajing.


    Famous in the martial arts world.


    The fire army Leng hum. He knows that it''s not good to tangle with Ying Tianqing. He looks at Ye Fan and drinks, "boy, follow me to the ancestral land and cure my old family."


    "Not interested."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely, ignored it, and didn''t look at it.


    The fire army was stunned and then angry.


    "It''s just that you don''t give me face when it''s sunny. You dare to be presumptuous."


    "Noisy!"


    Tao Wu roared with anger.


    Fierce.


    At the moment, Tao Wu seems to be transformed into a wild and fierce beast.


    This group of fierce lions roared one by one, and their big eyes glittered with fear.


    Tao Wu''s performance surprised everyone.


    "Brother Ying, we''re going to visit the ancient city by ourselves. We''ll meet here in the evening and leave."


    Ye Fan said that and took Luo Hong and others to go.


    The fire army was furious.


    This completely ignores him and despises the fire family.


    "Die!"


    Several fire people killed.


    "Hum."


    Chaos Leng hum, dodged, hit the fire people with a few fists and fainted to the ground.


    "Fire army, you can''t provoke some people, and the fire clan can''t provoke them. Don''t kill yourself."


    "If you dare to make noise again, I''ll kill you!"


    The ferocity of chaos is more turbulent than Tao.


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth.


    Envelop the audience.


    Ying Tianqing and Xuanyuan Jingshu looked at each other, shocked; The members of the adventure team are unbelievable.


    Such ferocity is numbing.


    This can only be cultivated with countless blood. Who is this?


    Is it an officer?


    Killed countless enemies on the battlefield.


    The people returned to God, and Ye Fan''s five men had gone far.


    "Let''s go."


    Xuanyuan Jingshu waved.


    The fire army''s face was ferocious and gloomy. Without saying a word, he left Xuanyuan car shop with his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the buildings in the ancient city have traces of time.


    Many are a little broken.


    But it is such a picture that makes people feel mysterious and can''t help but want to stay.


    Experienced the bustle of the outside world.


    This ancient city in the deep mountains is simply a paradise.


    Ye Fan, they visited many buildings and made several rounds in the trading market. They saw a lot of people exchanging resources.


    I''m afraid all the wealth of this ancient city can be equal to that of an outside country.


    An antique exhibition hall.


    Ye Fan toured with great interest and was especially interested in some unearthed weapons. They were all kinds.


    Even if it has been buried underground for thousands of years, it can still clearly feel the killing gas of forest cold.


    "Boss, the fire clan is a thief and is staring at us. Do you want me to solve them?"


    "No need."


    Ye Fan shook his head carelessly.


    "Just follow. If the fire clan wants to play, then play with them. I hope all the major forces in Beihuang will surface and have a good understanding of it."


    "This sword is good!"


    Ye Fan saw a bronze sword.


    When he sounded, Tang Ying, the sixth sister, had a bronze sword in her hand. I didn''t know whether Wan Baozhai had succeeded in forging and condensed the "sword potential".


    "The young master has a good eye."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came up with his smart eyes shining and said with a smile: "this bronze sword comes from the pre-Qin period and has incomparably exquisite craftsmanship. It is also the sword of a general. It cuts countless blood and has a strong flavor of killing."


    "This sword can be used as a weapon."


    "Our store has been evaluated. Master Gang Qi can''t stop fighting this sword."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "awesome."


    The middle-aged man said, "I''m the Deputy owner of the museum. As soon as you came in, I saw that you are extraordinary and introverted. You must be an expert."


    "Each other."


    Ye Fan also saw that the master was a great master, and his breath was so deep that ordinary masters could not find it.


    Ye Fan sees through it, and the deputy curator is surprised. He feels that ye fan is more amazing.


    "Childe likes it. Let me show it to you?"


    "No need."


    Ye Fan refused and said, "this sword is good, but it is common after all. Even the sword potential has not condensed. It is useless to me."


    The deputy hall owner laughed and said, "the sword potential is too rare. Even some masters of Kendo can have a sword that condenses the sword potential."


    "Your museum can not only exhibit, but also sell?"


    "Of course, the owner of our museum is the master of the Qu family. The Qu family must know."


    The four indigenous forces control the northern wasteland east city.


    The Qu family, like the fire family, is one of them with strong power.


    "If you really want to buy a weapon, I can show you some interesting things."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    The deputy hall owner looked at the back and said strangely, "young master is willing to buy it. Our Qu family can also help young master solve the small insects behind. Those are the people of the fire clan. The fire clan will report their vengeance. If the young master provokes them, there will be some trouble."


    "The fire clan, like the Qu family, is one of the four forces. Don''t you share the same spirit!"


    "It''s impossible. Our Qu family and the fire family are enemies. As long as it''s something that annoys the fire family, my Qu family is willing to do."


    Speaking of this, the deputy curator said, "well, let me show my sincerity first and abolish those insects."


    Words fall.


    The deputy curator snapped his fingers.


    Several fierce men and women were killed.


    With several screams, the fire clan who followed Ye Fan was thrown out of the museum and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Refreshing!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    The manner of the librarian suits his appetite very much.


    "My surname is ye. This is my brother and sister."


    "I Qu Xianming."


    "Brother Xianming wants to show me something. If it''s really high-grade, I don''t mind buying. Money and resources are not a problem. I can afford it."


    "Come on, come on."


    Qu Xianming knows that ye fan is a big customer.


    The museum is on the sixth floor.


    Ye Fan comes to the sixth floor and walks into a secret room.


    Suddenly.


    At the same time, there is the meaning of silence and hegemony. Before you see it, Ye Fan''s blood boils.


    Good baby!


    Absolutely good baby!


    Ye Fan could not help but quicken his pace.


    "Boom."


    The stone gate opened slowly. Qu Xianming called Ye Fan in, pointed to the front and said, "look, how about this!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    In the sight, there was a halberd on the stone pier.


    The whole body is as black as ink.


    But if you study it carefully, you will find that there is gold in the ink, and the halo flows, which is mysterious and extraordinary.


    The halberd is very powerful.


    It doesn''t feel like a weapon at all, but like an indomitable demon God.


    Ye Fan loves me.


    At first sight, he fell in love with this halberd.


    overbearing!


    Fierce!


    Invincible posture.


    This is the temperament of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help coming forward and grabbing out the halberd. A cold air ran down his arm and suddenly moved his limbs and bones.


    Die!


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cold air.


    Arm force.


    Heavy!


    A word appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. The war halberd was very heavy. His green veins burst up in his arm and finally pulled out the war halberd.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    It was waved a few times and the hunting sounded.


    "Potential!"


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that the war halberd condensed in addition to the "potential".


    This is taken for granted.


    If there is no cohesion "potential", it is impossible to have such a domineering and sharp breath.


    "What a halberd."


    Ye Fan exclaimed with burning eyes and asked, "brother, does this halberd have a name?"


    "Xuantian battle halberd!"

 Chapter 500

    "Xuantian battle halberd!"


    "Good name!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t put it down. It seemed that the halberd was born for him.


    Qu Xianming said: "this halberd was unearthed in the pre Qin and Warring States periods. It seems to be made of tianwai meteorite. It is particularly strong and invincible. The smelting technology is also very clever and exquisite."


    "In addition to the ''potential'', it is quite rare for war halberd to condense."


    "Xuantian has the meaning of massiness, so the battle halberd weighs 360 kilograms. It''s really a Sunday."


    360 Jin, how heavy.


    If this is cut down, not many people can resist it.


    The body of master Henglian will be split in two.


    Ye Fan marveled.


    Qu Xianming said with a smile, "this halberd is one of the treasures of our museum. Not many people know it and want it."


    "It seems that it is not easy to get this halberd."


    "Of course!"


    "To tell you the truth, I like this Xuantian battle halberd. Please tell me, elder brother Xianming, how can the Qu family sell me? Money, resources? Or martial arts? I don''t lack them. I can give you the best martial arts of the Qu family."


    "Top martial arts!"


    Qu Xianming''s eyelids jumped and was quite surprised.


    As a trade of top-grade martial arts, the whole northern wilderness is rare, because it is too precious.


    However, Qu Xianming suppressed the palpitation at the bottom of his heart and said, "young master ye, in fact, I can''t be the master. Just wait a moment, I''ll contact the above and give you an answer later."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan reluctantly puts down Xuantian battle halberd and leaves the secret room.


    Qu Xianming left.


    Chaos said: "boss, that halberd is really good. You have always wanted a weapon and haven''t liked it for many years. Wanbaozhai has made several pieces, but they don''t agree with you. I didn''t expect to meet you this time."


    "Yes, that halberd and my appetite."


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly.


    Luo Hong said, "I''m afraid the Qu family wants the lion to speak."


    "I''ll see later. Although I like it, it''s not a big injustice. Beyond my bottom line, I can only give up."


    Taotie glanced and said, "boss, if you like it, let''s just grab it directly. Anyway, the strong are respected in this northern wasteland and historic site, and we don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    Tao Wu echoed: "yes, grab it and give the Qu family some money and resources. Or, you can directly identify yourself. I think the Qu family will give face."


    "If you don''t give it, our army of Tianzun hall will go to the north and level everything."


    "You have to follow the rules." Ye Fan said angrily, "the soldiers of Beiliang city have never entered the northern wasteland. The soldiers of our Tianzun hall come to fight with the summer soldiers first."


    "Wait to hear from the Qu family."


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Fire house, big house.


    Boom!


    The fire army was furious and furious.


    "Bastard!"


    "Qu Xianming, the son of a bitch, dares to abolish my fire people!"


    "What a death!"


    In the yard, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    "It won''t take long for the Qu family to die. The evil leader of their family is trapped on luolongpo and will die soon."


    "Yes, as long as Qu congenitally falls, the younger generation of Qu family will be abandoned. A month later, Qu family Jiangbei kicked out."


    "Hahaha, if the Qu family is kicked out, the east city will be controlled by the three forces. Resources can be redistributed."


    "Brother Jun, don''t you like Qu congenitally''s sister Qu youer? When Qu congenitally falls, let brother huokuang catch Qu youer and be your woman. I don''t think the Qu family dare fart!"


    These words let the fire army''s bad mood disappear. Thinking of Qu youer''s natural beauty, the fire army was very hot.


    "Hum, let the Qu family play for a while."


    "However, the boy surnamed Ye has to find a way to kill him. The woman beside him is also very good."


    The fire army licked his lips. As soon as his eyes turned, he had a conspiracy

 Chapter 501

    Ye Fan has been visiting qujia Museum for a long time.


    I''m a little impatient.


    Finally, Qu Xianming attracted him and said apologetically, "young master ye, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Well, what does it say?"


    "My lady is here. You can talk to her face to face. Please follow me." Qu Xianming took Ye Fan and others to the senior reception room.


    In front of the door, Qu Xianming looked back at Luo Hong.


    Ye Fan said, "this is my brother and sister. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die."


    "OK."


    Qu Xianming nodded and opened the door.


    When I came in, a faint fragrance smelled.


    Ye Fan saw the woman behind the bead curtain at a glance, graceful and beautiful; But, between the eyebrows, there is melancholy.


    It''s like sister Lin in a dream of Red Mansions.


    "Big beauty."


    I couldn''t help but speak.


    Chaos stared and Tao Wu smiled awkwardly.


    Qu Xianming said, "Miss, young master Ye is here."


    "Young master ye, this is my eldest miss of the Qu family, Qu you''er. Xuantian Zhanji has the right to decide."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Miss Qu, let''s get straight to the point. As long as you don''t exaggerate, I can meet whatever you need. I''m really interested in Xuantian battle halberd. To show my sincerity, I can give the Qu family a Chinese martial art free of charge."


    After that, Luo Hong took out her martial arts skills and handed them to Qu Xianming.


    This is what ye fan asked Luo Hong to write during the waiting period. Luo Hong Society has a lot of martial arts, just middle-grade martial arts. It may be very precious to others. It''s nothing to Ye Fan!


    "This..."


    Qu Xianming is a little confused.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "take it. Since you take it out, it''s my intention, not fraud."


    "Young master Ye is really atmospheric."


    Qu youer looks at ye Fangao and signals Qu Xianming to accept it.


    She looked at Ye Fan.


    Handsome face, tall and straight body.


    Extraordinary and refined temperament.


    Especially with white hair


    "Young master ye, your style is very fashionable."


    Qu youer chuckles.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed.


    I can''t say that I have a physical problem and only have white hair.


    Ye Fan changed the subject and asked, "can you speak now?"


    "Let''s sit down."


    "Serve tea."


    Qu you''er is generous, and he is also a martial artist. He is already the peak of internal strength. He can almost become a half step master.


    In fact, Ye Fan was also amazed by Qu youer''s appearance.


    I thought that the Northern Wilderness Aboriginal forces called them "orcs" because they were very barbaric.


    I didn''t expect to give birth to such a beautiful girl.


    "I heard uncle Xianming say that childe Ye is a master of martial arts?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it. With a flick of his finger, his vigorous Qi suddenly appeared.


    Qu youer''s face was happy and said, "that''s great. I just need a master level young demon. If childe ye can help me do something and succeed, I''ll give you Xuantian battle halberd."


    "It seems that it is very difficult." ye fanmi took a sip of tea. "Say it, let me listen."


    "Help me save people."


    "Who?"


    "My brother, Qu Congyuan."


    Qu youer''s face was full of worry and sighed, "my brother is trapped in a fierce place called luolongpo in the northern wilderness. He is in danger."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "how can you rescue the Qu family? Or can''t you? The Qu family should have the third great master of Huajing. If it can''t be rescued, I''m afraid it can''t be."


    "No."


    Qu youer shook her head and said, "not everyone can enter luolongpo. Only martial arts talents under the age of 35 can enter."


    "What are the rules? They can''t be broken?"


    "There are many historic sites hidden in luolongpo, which is suitable for exploration. Once, many forces in the Northern Wilderness set off a bloody storm in order to compete for luolongpo. Later, for peace, many forces signed a treaty. People over the age of 35 can''t enter luolongpo, otherwise they will be attacked by other forces."


    Ye Fan asked again, "don''t you just say age?"


    At this time, Qu Xianming couldn''t help but say, "young master Ye doesn''t know. There is only one entrance to luolongpo, and there is a customs guard. The customs guard is very magical and can touch your bones. As long as you touch your arm, you can infer your real age. It''s very accurate and rarely misses."


    Gatekeeper? Bone touching?


    significant.


    Ye Fan became interested. He said, "there''s no other way?"


    Qu youer said, "my brother got the Xuantian battle halberd from an ancient cave. Only by saving him can he get the Xuantian battle halberd, which is very reasonable."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan made a decision and said, "I''ll go to luolongpo for the time being, but I can''t guarantee whether I can save Qu congenitally. I''ll do my best."


    Qu youer got up, bowed and said, "young master ye, as long as you try your best, whether you can succeed or not, I will give you a weapon."


    "Don''t know when young master ye will leave?"


    "The cave in the central core area is about to open. I have to go there first to compete for the baby. Therefore, I have to go to luolongpo in three or five days."


    Qu youer was pretty and wrinkled, and said pitifully, "three or five days, my brother is in danger for every delay, but I can''t force Mr. Ye."


    Ye Fan remained silent.


    Compared with the super body refining secret method, Xuantian battle halberd also has to move back a little.


    You can''t pick up sesame and leave watermelon.


    Ye Fan must first get the super body refining secret method, which is even related to his life.


    Seeing that ye fan was not moved, Qu youer was a little different.


    Your beauty doesn''t work.


    Forget it, knowing that Ye Fan won''t change his mind, Qu youer sighed: "I''ll go with Mr. Ye. Luolongpo is also in the central area. I hope Mr. Ye will go to luolongpo immediately after competing for the baby."

 Chapter 502

    evening.


    In front of Xuanyuan garage.


    Ying Tianqing, Sophie and others are already waiting.


    "What!"


    Sophie snorted coldly, "they have such a big shelf that we have to wait so long. We don''t know when we can come."


    "Brother Tianqing, why don''t we go first."


    "Wait."


    It should be sunny and calm.


    Because he firmly believes that ye fan will not leave by himself.


    If you offend the fire people, you will never die. The fire army is even more ruthless and arrogant. How can you let it go.


    Ye Fan, they need their own care.


    "Here we are."


    The captain of the adventure team said.


    Then, I only heard members praise: "what a beautiful woman, like a fairy from the sky."


    "Huh?"


    Ying Tianqing looked for a voice and was stunned, "Qu youer."


    The Qu family is a big force in the whole northern wilderness. The Qu family is a young demon. Qu congenitally, Ying Tianqing has seen it.


    His sister Qu youer is even more famous as a great beauty in the northern wilderness.


    Ying Tianqing doesn''t understand how Qu youer and Ye Fan mix together.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Qu youer said, "it should be sunny. I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you friends with Childe ye?"


    Ying Tianqing said, "you can say so. It''s like old times at first sight."


    "That''s good."


    Qu youer was overjoyed.


    Ying Tianqing is a disciple of Taoist crow, a young demon, a master and a strong man; Enter luolongpo with Ye Fan, and the hope of saving his brother increases by one point.


    Ye Fan said, "my brother Miss Qu has some cooperation. He follows me on the road. It''s not early. Let''s start."


    Five SUVs.


    Each car can seat four or five people. Ye Fan and chaos can sit in one car; The adventure team needs two. There are two left.


    Originally, Luo Hong and Qu youer were one.


    It should be sunny. I own one.


    But unexpectedly, the chaos three ran ahead of time; This led Ye Fan to follow Luo Hong and Qu you''er.


    Stamp your feet when it''s sunny.


    "Brother Tianqing, I''ll come with you." Sophie jumped out of the car and ran to Ying Tianqing. "On the way, I can talk with you and relieve boredom."


    "All right."


    It should be sunny and helpless. This is the only way.


    The motorcade disappeared into the street in the blink of an eye.


    On the opposite side of the car, several Eyeliner handed the news to the fire army.


    "What!"


    "Qu you''er followed the little white face on the road?"


    The fire army stared and roared.


    The younger brother said timidly, "young master, it''s true. It''s really Qu youer. He''s in the same car with the little white face."


    "Special size!"


    The fire army was furious.


    "The woman who robbed me is so bold."


    "Someone!"


    Shua Shua.


    People in black gathered here.


    The fire army looked gloomy and shouted: "inform the crazy lion team, follow me and intercept halfway!"


    "Yes!"


    Dongcheng fire house is just a small stronghold.


    The ancestral land of the fire family is in the barren mountains in the north.


    So is the Qu family.


    Now.


    In the ancestral land of the fire clan, a group of soldiers rushed out orderly, got on the off-road armored vehicle and began to move.


    Crazy lion team is the most elite soldiers of the fire clan.


    Although it''s only 30000, it''s famous.


    Naturally, the fire army has no ability to mobilize all the crazy lion teams, but it is still possible to mobilize a group of more than 100 people.


    The heavily armed group, the fire army confident, killed several off-road vehicles, not to mention.


    "Ying Tianqing dares to hit me. This time, even he will be killed together. If he offends my fire family, how can he live in the Northern Wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, SUVs are trekking.


    Have to say.


    Xuanyuan royal family''s car making technology is very advanced. Both off-road ability and shock absorption performance are lever.


    It''s not very bumpy in the car.


    Ye Fan became a driver.


    In the back seat, Luo Hong and Qu youer began to talk.


    When talking about the things that offended the fire army before, Qu youer reminded: "young master ye, the fire army is arrogant and domineering with the arrogance of his cousin''s fire mania, and vengeance will be rewarded; and..."


    "And what?"


    "No secret, fire army has always coveted me. Presumably in the Xuanyuan car company, I walk with you, has been reported by his eyeliner. Fire army hate to add very, I guess, will mobilize the lion brigade half way kill."


    Qu youer said shyly, "I''m giving childe Ye trouble."


    "A little less, a little more. It''s just a waste. If he comes, I don''t mind sending him to kill the Lord of hell."


    "As for what crazy lion team..."


    Ye Fan disdained and said contemptuously, "how many come, how many killed."


    Qu youer said in a quiet voice, "don''t be careless, young master Ye. The crazy lion team is the most elite soldier of the fire family. It is famous in the Northern Wilderness and is extraordinary."


    Talking room.


    Ye Fan''s ears moved, the corners of his mouth rose, and said with a smile, "speak of Cao Cao, Miss Qu, those guys who are eager to reincarnate are coming."

 Chapter 503

    "Ah?"


    Qu youer was surprised: "come so fast!"


    meanwhile.


    The radio on the off-road vehicle rang, and the words of Ying Tianqing came out: "brother ye, meet me quickly, and the fire army is coming. This movement should be the crazy lion team. It is the elite of the fire family, fully armed, and can''t make an enemy."


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Say something back!"


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Ye Fan turned off the radio directly.


    Qu youer said suspiciously, "young master ye, what are you doing? We have to make peace with Ying Tianqing. His master is a Taoist crow. His reputation is outside, and the fire army will be afraid."


    "No need."


    Ye Fan killed the direction and went to a remote road.


    Disappeared into the jungle.


    Qu youer was frightened and her face changed.


    "Young master ye, what are you doing and what do you mean? Why don''t you follow the map and join Ying Tianqing to resist the enemy together?"


    "It will be a burden for me to meet with the sunny weather."


    "What?"


    Qu youer couldn''t understand it at all.


    Shua!


    Her breath became fierce, took out a gun and said coldly, "young master ye, are you a member of the fire family and deliberately designed to win my trust in order to replace me into a desperate situation and give me to the fire army?"


    Luo Hong sniffed.


    "Miss Qu, your brain hole is too big."


    "Otherwise." Qu youer said coldly, "as long as I pull the trigger, your head will explode. This is a desert eagle pistol with extremely fast firing speed. You can''t escape at all."


    Ye Fan was silent.


    Qu youer was very anxious and drank again: "stop quickly, or I''ll shoot."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan sees an empty place.


    Stopped.


    Qu youer got out of the car and ordered, "come down and stay away. Give me the SUV."


    "Here we are."


    Ye Fan spits out two words faintly.


    Boom.


    At this time, the mountains and forests swayed and the big trees collapsed.


    The earth shook.


    Qu you''er said angrily, "it''s over. The fire army is surrounded by them. Bastard, it''s all you. I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot.


    However, the bullet fell.


    Qu youer''s face solidified.


    Ye Fan was surrounded by a faint air mask, which shrouded him and couldn''t be pierced by bullets.


    This


    "Body protecting vigorous Qi mask!"


    Qu youer covered her mouth and said in horror, "you are the second master of Huajing, childe ye, you are the second master!"


    The third level of Huajing is called master giant.


    The second level of Huajing is called the great master.


    Ye Fan is the big man!


    "Get in the car."


    Qu youer is very obedient now and gets on the bus. She is too shocked and more excited.


    Ye Fan is so strong that he can certainly save his brother Qu congenitally.


    At that time.


    The crazy lion team has rushed out of the jungle, jumped down from the armored vehicle, and bullied hundreds of soldiers.


    The firemen jumped onto the armored vehicle.


    Standing on the roof, he looked down at Ye Fan and said coldly, "ha ha, meet again."


    "You brought so many people?"


    Ye Fan is dissatisfied.


    Hearing the contempt in the words, the fire army was angry and shouted, "boy, you are still crazy with me when you are dying. Now, I command you to stay away from the SUV and I will keep your whole body."


    The reason why Ye Fan kept away from the SUV was that he was worried that the SUV would be bombed.


    The fire army knows that Qu youer is among them.


    "Do you hear me!"


    "In fact, I don''t want to touch blood. Well, you people waste your hands. I''ll spare your lives."


    The fire army and all the soldiers were covered.


    next.


    A torrent of anger erupted.


    The fire army directly ordered: "shoot, beat it into a sieve for me."


    "Boom!"


    However, suddenly.


    The wind blows.


    The wind and cloud change color.


    "Young master!"


    The leader of the combat team suddenly screamed and pointed to the huge golden seal in the sky.


    Golden, dazzling.


    The fire army is creepy.


    "Town!"


    Ye Fan thundered and drank.


    Fan Tianyin suppressed it and burst several armored vehicles in an instant; The armored vehicle carried some pills and detonated passively.


    Boom, boom


    A series of big explosions occurred, and screams continued.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The world is in a mess.


    The crazy lion battle group was completely destroyed, dead and wounded, and lost its combat effectiveness.


    The fire army fled quickly, but it was also scarred. It scared three souls and lost seven souls.


    "Catch heaven''s claws!"


    Ye Fan captured the fire army.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    Without giving the fire army a chance to speak, Ye Fan knocked him out and sealed his hands and feet with a gold needle.


    Even if the fire army wakes up, it can''t move.


    Tie up the fire army and throw it into the trunk. Ye Fan gets on the car and says with a smile, "Miss Qu, you''re surprised. Solve it perfectly and we''ll continue on our way."


    "Well, good, good."


    Qu youer trembled when she spoke.


    She had to recognize the man again.


    White clothes and white hair, mysterious and powerful!


    Qu youer''s heart is rippling: why haven''t you heard of such a strange man before? What kind of background does he have.

 Chapter 504

    Ye Fan drove the SUV and returned to the correct route.


    Soon it will be sunny.


    "Here you are at last!"


    Ying Tianqing came over and said in a tight voice, "just now, there was a bombing. I thought the crazy lion team led by the fire army gave you... You were safe and sound. That''s good."


    Ye Fan said, "we shuttle through the path and lead the fire army and crazy lion team to a fierce place. They can''t protect themselves. You"


    "Oh?"


    Ying Tianqing was surprised.


    Qu youer took a look at Ye Fan and didn''t talk much.


    "That''s best, but keep going, so as not to have a long dream."


    "It suits me."


    The next journey is dangerous.


    During this period, we encountered some fierce herd attacks, and all passed safely.


    A day later.


    Ye Fan felt that the climate had changed.


    Qu youer said, "young master ye, we have officially entered the core area. Different from the periphery, the climate in the core area is unpredictable."


    "Sometimes it''s sunny, sometimes it''s stormy, and these can happen in minutes."


    "The deeper it goes, the more mysterious friction, and the more dangerous it is. The sky will be shrouded in fog and isolated from the world. The indigenous forces of Beihuang have not explored the complete core area for many years."


    When ye fan opens the window, the cold wind howls, conveying a biting chill.


    At this time, the radio sounded Ying Tianqing''s words: "follow me, don''t fall behind, we still have a way to catch up, we must hurry as soon as possible. I received the news that the mysterious cave is about to be blown away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Core area, somewhere.


    The figure darted.


    Everyone stared at a huge gateway in the valley, which was the excavated mysterious cave.


    The gate is five meters high and about three meters wide.


    It can be predicted that the cave is not small, and there must be treasures in it.


    It''s just.


    The black door is very strong.


    The repeated bombardment of some masters only shook the stone gate without any sign of opening.


    "Good guy, what is the material of this stone gate? It''s so indestructible. These are more than a dozen masters."


    "Among them, there are three masters who are the second most important in the realm. How terrible this force is! It can''t open the stone gate!"


    "The more solid the cave is, the more precious the treasures are. There must be great fortune in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who wait and see are all practitioners of the master.


    All the masters are fighting.


    The first is two men and one woman. They are not young. They are the second-largest grandmaster in the three realms.


    Back.


    Is the most important master in the realm.


    Among them are the figures of young demons, such as Wu Lingjun, who are somewhat similar to the face of the fire army. The young leader of the fire family, huokuang


    "If we continue to smash, we don''t know what the result will be. Too much consumption is bad for us. There are some strong men watching in the dark; for example, master Henglian, none of them appear and are lurking; even the powers in the eagle country!"


    Wu Lingjun said.


    Masters cannot deny it.


    They did not use all their strength, only about half their strength, in order to worry about making wedding clothes for others.


    "Fire maniac, didn''t you say that the crazy lion team will arrive and when?" a master asked.


    The presence of the fire maniac was conspicuous.


    His face is very handsome, but his eyebrows are full of defiance. As his name is, he is very noisy, but he has noisy capital.


    He was dressed in a red robe.


    Natural and unrestrained, arrogant posture.


    Huo Kuang said faintly, "my cousin, the fire army is dealing with a small miscellaneous hair. It won''t take long to arrive. Rest assured, the fire army brings the crazy lion battle group, fully armed, and it''s easy to blow up the stone gate."


    Suddenly, a master said, "fire maniac, why does the crazy lion team want to come and let the fire army bring Jimei bombs."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone turned pale.


    "Fire maniac, are you going to use the crazy lion team to deal with us?"


    "You want to swallow the nature of the cave!"


    "Wolf ambition!"


    Many great masters angrily criticized and looked cold and wary.


    Unexpectedly, the fire maniac sneered: "it''s really a group of pig brains. If we want to deal with you, we should do it ourselves. Why should we use the power of the crazy lion team."


    "Arrogance!"


    A master angrily denounced.


    Fire crazy eyes one meter, shot in an instant.


    The crowd only saw a flash of red light, and the fire maniac appeared in front of the master and hit a fist mercilessly and lightning.


    "Ah!"


    The master screamed and his chest was sunken.


    Fly backwards.


    A string of blood, sprinkled in the air.


    "Fire maniac, what are you doing!"


    Everyone was furious.


    "Don''t forget, we just reached a temporary agreement to open the stone gate. You and I are not friends. Who dares to make noise with me again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The fire was crazy and cold. Hum, waved his sleeve robe, and was extremely frivolous.


    This not only did not disgust the onlookers, but a large number of people praised, looked at the eyes of fire maniacs, worshipped, awed and worshipped.


    The north is desolate, and the strong is respected.


    Whoever is strong is the king, who is the criterion, and who has the right to speak.


    "All right."


    At this time, the leader of the Grand Master said, "everyone''s purpose is the same. Don''t fight inside. Fire maniac, you''re right. We''re not friends. But we should be consistent with the outside world. We can''t let the horizontal master and the power oppress our martial arts."


    The fire maniac said, "the mighty ones want to suppress it, but let''s forget Henglian master. We people in the northern wilderness are different from you and practice physical and martial arts together. Compared with you, I prefer to make friends with Henglian master."


    The great master frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    Someone made a round and advised, "don''t quarrel, fire maniac. Please contact the fire army and ask him when he will arrive?"


    "We can''t contact you right now."


    Fire crazy said calmly.


    He did not find it unusual, because the northern wilderness was too large, and the climate in the central region was changeable, and the radio transmission was blocked, which was understandable.


    "Shall we continue to bombard?"


    "I think we''d better wait. There''s no need to waste our efforts."


    The masters expressed their opinions.


    At this time, Wu Ling said, "continue to bombard. Together, we are no less powerful than bombs. It''s wrong to rely on the fire army."


    "Wu Lingjun, what do you mean!"


    The fire maniac is very upset.


    In the presence of the older generation of strong ones, he did not put Yanling, and several young demons were strong and weak. Wu Ling was his strong enemy.


    You know.


    Wu Lingjun has a distinguished status.


    In the whole martial arts world, I''m afraid few have his strong background.


    Because.


    His father was the Lord of the martial god temple and was honored as the martial god of "martial saint".


    Not many people know the secret.


    Outside the martial arts and Taoism circles, they all think that Wu Ling has no children under his knees and takes Yu Hong, the little king of Wu, as his son.


    It is also believed that the strongest genius in the temple of martial arts is Yu Hong, the little king of martial arts.


    I don''t know.


    Wu Lingjun is the orthodox Prince of the Wu Temple and the strongest demon.


    Now, it is already the first peak of Huajing, and it is possible to enter the second peak at any time and become a great master.


    At the same time, he got all the true stories of Wu Shentong, mastered several powerful martial arts skills, and made great achievements in body polishing.

 Chapter 505

    "Wu Lingjun, do you despise our crazy lion team?" the fire maniac glared angrily and his face was cold.


    Wu Ling glanced obliquely.


    Others were afraid of fire maniacs and fire clan forces. He didn''t have this concern and said indifferently, "you think so, that''s it!"


    Crazy!


    Wu Ling is equally crazy.


    He is different from fire mania in that one is a violent and aggressive maniac and the other is a vague and indifferent maniac.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire maniac''s breath stirred and hummed: "Wu Lingjun, I''ve wanted to ask you for advice for a long time to see how your father taught you. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s help everyone have fun now."


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Wu Lingjun''s expressionless but sarcastic words, a manic person like Huo crazy can''t get any benefit from his mouth.


    So the fire went crazy.


    "Invincible King fist!"


    Wu Ling didn''t move, but his hand was incomparably cruel.


    It''s a unique skill.


    The "invincible King fist" in the martial temple is powerful in the martial arts world. Although it is a top-grade martial skill, its power is no less than a top-grade martial skill.


    "Boom!"


    This punch is unmatched.


    However.


    Fire maniacs are not weak, not simple people.


    He smashed the fist Gang, shook his body a few times, and his feet flickered. This is a "body method martial skill", which quickly approached Wu Lingjun.


    "Compete with me in flesh?"


    A trace of irony flashed in Wu Lingjun''s eyes.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, the two collided.


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of rounds, which were in full swing; Other masters and people watching the war felt that their bodies were extraordinary.


    "Bang!"


    Punch each other and separate them.


    No one can do anything!


    Of course, this is also because neither of them did their best. In fact, both of them were testing each other.


    It''s not an all-out battle. I can''t tell who is strong and who is weak.


    "Have two sons!" fire crazy sneered: "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that this degree is too high. I overestimate you."


    "Each other."


    The atmosphere continued to be tense.


    Woo woo.


    Just then, a strong wind came.


    "Huo Kuang, Wu Lingjun... You came early." after a hearty laugh, a figure flew out of the woods.


    "Boom!"


    Bluntly hit a vigorous fist.


    It was not the bombardment of wulingjun and huokuang, but the bombardment of Shimen. After one hit, the man floated down.


    "Dugu Yong!"


    Fire maniac has sharp eyes.


    Another demon genius!


    One of the four ancient clans, the young leader of Dugu clan, his grandfather is a Dharma saint and a top guru giant.


    It''s not over yet.


    Within ten seconds of Dugu Yong''s landing, a faint fragrance came, and then a magnetic voice sang in the world:


    ¡°¡±


    "Jun Liuxiang, I''ve seen you."


    In the sight of everyone, a handsome man came out of the jungle with elegant demeanor; He was playing with a folding fan in his hand, and a faint smile was in his mouth.


    It''s like a picture roll.


    Jun Liuxiang is a man who comes out of the painting.


    "Buzz!"


    Without waiting for some female martial artists to come out of Jun LiuXiang''s beautiful face, on the other side, a Golden Shadow suddenly appeared and soon disappeared.


    A noble and holy breath flows between heaven and earth.


    "Late."


    Dressed in simple clothes, but tall and straight, the handsome Shen Jun arrived.


    It should clear up and then appear.


    "Jun Liuxiang, Shen Jun, Ying Tianqing, you made an appointment?" the fire was crazy and cold, hum, very hostile.


    as everyone knows:


    Behind these three people are the three scattered practitioners in the martial arts world.


    Behind Shen Jun, there are nine finger scattered people.


    Behind Ying Tianqing is Taoist crow.


    Behind Jun Liuxiang is mother-in-law plum blossom.


    Jiuzhi Sanren, Taoist crow and mother-in-law plum blossom are the third great masters in Huajing. They are unfathomable and cross the martial arts world.


    The appearance of the three made the atmosphere hot.


    "Demons are gathering!"


    "These are the top demons of the young generation. They have been born one after another and are becoming more and more wonderful."


    "Do not know the future, who will be the king of the younger generation?"


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, not to mention so many tigers. There must be a battle between dragons and tigers in the future to determine the first young leader in the martial arts world."


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    "Wu Lingjun. His father is a martial saint and a martial god. He is the crown prince of the martial temple. I think he should be able to become a young king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of discussion rose one after another, and the breath among the major demons became sharp. The older generation of masters seemed to be eclipsed. They lamented that the years were unforgiving and the younger generation could be feared.


    Among the crowd watching the war, Ye Fan mixed them.


    When they came here, Ye Fan and Ying Tianqing separated in order not to attract attention.


    At this time, Ye Fan, with Luo Hong, Qu you''er, chaos, Taotie and Taowu, found a perfect watching point and watched everything.


    I found that everyone was talking about the "future young king leader". Qu youer looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile: "young master ye, they are not a bit worse than you. You are the real king."

 Chapter 506

    Ye Fan smiled faintly.


    Seeing ye fan so low-key, Qu youer praised that this is the one who has achieved great things. Intelligent people know how to hide.


    Ying Tianqing was cheated.


    "Spread out."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan said softly.


    After years of tacit understanding, chaos, Taotie and Taowu immediately disappeared in the crowd.


    Qu you''er''s eyes twinkled and confused.


    Luo Hong was beside her and whispered, "a power appeared and seemed to be staring at us."


    "What!"


    Qu youer was frightened and asked, "sister, how do you know?"


    Luo Hong smiled mysteriously without explanation.


    time lapse.


    Half an hour later, the fire army did not arrive.


    The masters were impatient.


    The first master said, "wait, let''s work together and blast the front door open."


    "Good!"


    We have no objection.


    Between the shots, Ying Tianqing looked at the fire maniac not far away and said, "fire maniac, don''t wait for the fire army. He''s in big trouble."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The fire army chased a man with a crazy lion team, but he was lured into a fierce place by that man."


    The fire maniac''s face was uncertain and asked, "how do you know? Is it you?"


    Ying Tianqing hummed, "I''m full to deal with the fire army? Besides, does the fire army dare to provoke me?"


    That''s true.


    The fire maniac said with deep eyes, "who is it?"


    "White haired youth."


    Should sunny say four words, no more words.


    He has been coveting Luo Hong, but ye fan obstructs him, which makes him very dissatisfied; Tell fire maniacs this is to bring disaster to the East.


    One is to punish Ye Fan, and the other is to create opportunities for his heroes to save beauty.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    A crack finally appeared in the heavy stone gate. A master shouted, "it''s almost successful. Let''s move quickly and blow it away completely."


    Suddenly, the vigorous Qi of martial arts turned into a torrent and kept pounding the stone gate. The crack was getting bigger and bigger.


    From one to two, three


    Finally, the whole stone gate is full of cracks, crisscross like a spider''s web.


    "Open it for me!"


    The fire roared and hit hard.


    With the sound of "bang", the stone gate finally couldn''t bear it and burst open.


    Woo woo.


    A cold, mixed with strong rot and mildew, swept out; Several masters set off a strong wind to disperse these pungent smells.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow shot at the cave like a leopard.


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    The masters flew into a rage.


    This is a master of horizontal training. He has been lurking for a long time. At this moment, he will be the first to enter the cave to seize the good fortune.


    Fire mania, Wu Lingjun and others can''t stand it.


    They are tired to open the cave. How can they let others take the lead.


    The people joined hands and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Ah!"


    The master of horizontal training seems to be a newcomer, and his body is not very strong. Under the joint efforts of so many masters, his vigorous Qi as terrible as sea waves drowned him.


    "No!"


    "Taoist brother, spare your life, I dare not!"


    The horizontal master was frightened and his body was cut.


    Huo Kuang Leng hum: "if you don''t contribute, you want to take the lead in entering the cave. Who will die if you don''t die."


    "Blow it up!"


    The master of horizontal training finally couldn''t carry it. His flesh was blasted and his flesh turned into powder. There was no residue left, which disappeared.


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    The strong men lurking in the dark are also frightened, and no one dares to be the first bird.


    But the next moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    A storm is coming.


    The climate in the core area is indeed changeable.


    This climate brings loopholes to the lurks. In the blink of an eye, figures appear one after another, and the scene is chaotic.


    "Kill in!"


    The strong roared.


    Everyone should rush into the cave first.


    "Go away!"


    Fire maniac slapped an ordinary master, but then he was attacked by a horizontal master.


    Asshole.


    Fire rage.


    At the entrance of the cave, scuffle broke out.


    Everyone wants to be the first to enter, which leads to no one can enter and a scuffle stalemate outside.


    "Brother fan, good chance."


    Luo Hong said excitedly.


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes shining.


    "Protect Miss Qu well. I''ll go into the cave and have a look. I''ll have a big war with them later. Not only these martial arts masters, but also Henglian masters and potential powers."


    "There are too many people. I can''t take care of you. When necessary, ah Hong, take Miss Qu and leave first to wait for me at luolongpo."


    "I see!"

 Chapter 507

    Qu youer was stunned.


    Luo Hong protects her?


    She is a warrior with the highest internal strength. Is Luo Hong better than her?


    It can''t be true?


    Qu you''er looked at Luo Hong and didn''t notice the strong breath, but she didn''t have time to think about it, because ye fan moved.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t kill the cave, but turned around and killed somewhere.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, is a power.


    Ye Fan had already stared at him, and felt his strength. He attacked quickly and launched a thunderous attack.


    The superpower was a massive, humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Ye Fan punched him.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan turned pale.


    What a powerful force!


    Ye Fan retreats and his arms are numb. The power of this power is not weaker than him.


    "Power superpower, how many s?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m a congenital SS superpower, gulot, Ye Fan. Today is your death."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Zixia mountain, you fight Lucifer. The picture is recorded. Your information and power organization have mastered it."


    Ye Fan''s face sank.


    The power organization has his information. If it''s just himself, it''s nothing.


    Can you even find out the sisters?


    "Ye Fan, where is Lucifer?"


    "He sneaked into the kingdom of bimon with two deputies and completely lost the news. The eldest prince of the kingdom of bimon, Meng Chen, has been locked up and can''t be contacted. Is Lucifer alive or dead?"


    "I can tell you, but you have to do something for me."


    "Are you making terms with me?"


    "I''m giving you a chance to live. Lucifer can''t win me. You''re a grade lower than him. Are you my opponent?"


    Gulot suddenly laughed.


    His eyes jokingly said: "Ye Fan, I am very confident that you are not my opponent now. Because you are heavy with gene cutting reagent, seriously injured and white hair is the best proof."


    Ye Fan''s face is gradually cold.


    However, gulot added, "however, we can cooperate."


    "Oh?"


    "There''s a scuffle over there. Go to attract attention and let me enter the cave first. When I rob the treasure of fortune, I''ll consider sparing your life."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you think I''m a fool. Didn''t you say I was seriously injured? I can''t deal with that group of strong people."


    "On the contrary, I need you powers to stir up the game and let me go in first. I''ll share the robbed fortune baby with you."


    "Don''t rush to refuse!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and said mysteriously, "Lucifer, I know where I''m locked up. In addition, there are people your power organization has always wanted to catch, Miss Jones, Michelle!"


    "What!"


    Gulot shook.


    Michelle, traitor to the organization.


    Organize a reward for a top biological agent.


    If anyone can catch Michelle, he can get it and go straight to the next level.


    Gulot injection, it will become an SSS level super demon, improve its status again and obtain more resources.


    At the moment, Ye Fan sighed in her heart. She was helpless. She could only use Michelle as the bait.


    However, Ye Fan also made a decision¡ª¡ª


    When you get the super body refining secret, try your best to catch gulot.


    Michelle is very important. The power organization must have a reward. Gulot will certainly not tell this secret to other powers. He will swallow the reward alone.


    Ye Fan is sure that this is human nature.


    "Answer quickly, whether you are willing to cooperate or not."


    "Do you really know Michelle''s trace?"


    "I used this secret to seduce Lucifer, and Lucifer was caught alive. Don''t you believe it? I say two things - Lucifer once pursued Michelle; Michelle didn''t wake up successfully."


    "Stop!"


    Gulot raised his hand, suppressed his ecstasy and solemnly said, "I believe it."


    "What about cooperation?"


    "I can delay you for three minutes, which is the limit. I hope you can do what you say, otherwise, your three brothers and those two women will die!"

 Chapter 508

    Gulot is equivalent to the leader of the second great master of the realm, plus more than a dozen powers under his command, including S-level superpowers, including some special powers, which disturb the war situation. It''s no problem to delay for three minutes.


    Ye Fan is ready to go.


    Because of his injury, he can only play up to 60% or 70% of his combat power in his heyday. Although he fights alone, he is not afraid of anyone present.


    But once they attack, it will be a little troublesome and dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    Battlefield, chaos.


    Wu Lingjun, huokuang, Jun Liuxiang, Shen Jun, Ying Tianqing and other young demons are fighting in a scuffle, and no one is satisfied.


    The masters of the older generation mainly fought with the horizontal training masters.


    The whole valley turned upside down.


    Suddenly.


    A low roar came, and someone exclaimed, "no, there''s a wave of animals!"


    The voice just fell.


    In all directions, the dark is full of wild animals, fierce animals.


    In the sky.


    Fierce birds are circling.


    "It''s a power!"


    Shouts Ying Tianqing.


    The war was quiet. There was a united front between the master and the horizontal master in the face of the power.


    "What a strong ability to control animals!"


    Ye Fan was frightened when he looked at the overwhelming number of fierce animals and wild animals. He didn''t know that there were three S-level animal control power masters under gulot''s command.


    "Kill!"


    Ordered by the Beast Master.


    The animal tide starts.


    Heaven and earth are covered.


    Shen Jun shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s unite the front to deal with the powers, and solve these insects first!"


    "Agree!"


    A horizontal master agreed.


    Everyone has no problem.


    Wu Lingjun said, "the animal tide is just a cover up to consume our physical strength. The real super powers are still lurking, waiting for us to be exhausted and catch us all."


    "So, it''s not suitable to do it now."


    "Let''s stop arguing and enter the cave together. We can''t make wedding clothes for those with powers."


    Wu Lingjun''s words shocked everyone.


    A master of the double sect of Huajing said, "Wu Lingjun is right. Let''s go in together. Good fortune, those who can get it!"


    "Go!"


    Great masters and horizontal training masters rushed to the stone gate.


    Shua Shua.


    However.


    One by one figures came and stopped them.


    "Ha!"


    Gulot made a crisp shot, the thunder drank, hit an old man with a punch, and directly pierced the old man''s body.


    A great master died unexpectedly.


    It just fell.


    "Everybody, don''t hurry to go and fight with us." gulot sneered. He didn''t give Wu Lingjun a chance to talk to them, and ordered: "do it!"


    A war is imminent.


    In the storm, the sky and the earth blurred.


    Here.


    All attention was attracted by the war, and no one noticed that a figure quietly entered the cave.


    "Finally came in."


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He used the vigorous Qi mask to move forward quickly.


    This tunnel is very deep. It seems to pass through the hinterland of the whole mountain. Ye Fan has no time to think more. He has only three minutes.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Ye Fan walks fast.


    "Poison gas?"


    Before long, a faint fragrance came. Ye Fan would not be confused at all. How could there be a fragrance in the cave for many years.


    Now, it''s poison gas.


    However, he had long been "invincible to all poisons and undisturbed by all evils". These poisonous gases could not stop his progress.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Fan feels the power of these poisonous gases. He can be immune, but his skin is still stinging. If those masters outside rashly contact him, he will definitely be hit.


    Soon the gas disappeared.


    It seems that the gas is only for the first person to come in.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Dare you, it will be more dangerous if you come in first. If it weren''t for me, even if it should be sunny, I''m afraid you would die."


    "In a sense, I saved someone outside."


    Ye Fan thinks this is ridiculous.


    And now.


    It was also gradually clear in front of me, and then suddenly opened up.


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Where is the cave? It''s just an underground palace. The stone gate outside is the first portal.


    The palace gate here is the real gateway.


    Bronze palace.


    This is what ye fan saw at the top of Tongtian peak. The martial temple he saw was like this.


    Made of bronze, the whole is cyan black.


    Simple and desolate.


    There is also a thick majesty, which makes people feel awed.


    There is a stone tablet in front of the palace.


    Ye Fan took a closer look and wrote on it¡ª¡ª


    Fengling bullfight


    Awn horn moves dragon Qiu


    I''m furious


    Thunderbolt flow in the dew


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan recited it gently and saw the clue: "hide your head poem, the edge is dead and exposed. ''dead'', I see."


    "The first one who rushes in is sharp, and the poison gas will bear the brunt, so he will be ''killed''."


    "It seems that the master of the cave doesn''t like the outspoken inheritors. He wants to keep a low profile and hide his power and bide his time."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t think I''m immune to all poisons and all evils."


    Ye Fan laughed proudly.


    He crossed the stone tablet, went to the palace gate, looked up, and found that the dust on the plaque fell down.


    Two flying small seal characters emerge:


    Wu tomb!

 Chapter 509

    "Wu tomb!"


    Ye Fan read it out, and his heart surged inexplicably.


    original.


    This cave is a big tomb.


    Such a luxurious tomb, the owner must have a prominent status before he died.


    Ye Fan is excited.


    He opened the palace gate and went in... There was a dead silence in the dark palace, only the footsteps of Ye Fan.


    The palace was empty.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, something strange happened.


    The green flame rose.


    The whole palace was illuminated.


    Rao is Ye Fan, who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. At the moment, he is also frightened, and his back is cold and bristling.


    The most terrible.


    Ye Fan noticed that there were two shadows on the ground.


    Yes, two!


    There are people besides him!


    So big, Ye Fan was so nervous for the first time, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    It''s definitely not easy to appear behind him quietly. However, the palace has been sealed for many years, and there can be no living people?


    Did you come in from the outside?


    No, if you follow in, Ye Fan is confident that he can detect it.


    Is it a ghost?


    Absurd ideas appeared in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, his breath exploded.


    Vigorous Qi is rampant.


    At the same time, he opened the distance and turned around to play his unique skill: "dragon boxing!"


    Ang!


    The Dragon roared away with vigorous Qi.


    But it didn''t work.


    "No one?"


    Ye Fan is suspicious and tense.


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice came from behind him, "you are strong, but you can''t kill me."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan was startled.


    His eyes were sharp, but then relaxed.


    This time I didn''t do it, but turned slowly. Three feet away, it was a woman in black tights.


    The woman is very beautiful.


    But the breath is very cold.


    Inhumane, the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Ye Fan looked carefully and asked, "who are you? You can follow in quietly from the outside. You can still flash behind me just now. This skill is amazing."


    "My name is Zhu Ying."


    "Surname Zhu?" Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "I know that one of the forces controlled by Beihuang west city is Zhu family. Are you Zhu family?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you come behind me just now?"


    "It''s just body martial arts." Zhu Ying didn''t mean to explain and said, "the strongest thing in my family is body martial arts, and I''m good at observation. In fact, I started moving the moment before you started. When you punch, I was already behind you."


    Ye Fan praised: "awesome!"


    Zhu Ying shook her head and said, "the environment here is dark, and you are unstable and not calm. If you are outside, you can have insight."


    Ye Fan has a slight affection for Zhu Ying.


    Although this woman is cold, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is very rational and rare.


    "Talk about the palace."


    Ye Fan swept around and said, "it''s strange."


    Zhu Ying went to the wall, looked at a burning bronze lamp and said, "it''s not strange. There is white phosphorus in the lamp."


    "The Palace should be in an anaerobic state. When the stone gate outside is opened, oxygen enters; when you open the gate of the palace, white phosphorus will actively burn when it meets oxygen and send out a dark green and yellow flame."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you have a wide range of knowledge."


    "It''s all basic." Zhu Ying said faintly.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I''m in a hurry." Ye Fan said, but Zhu Ying was not in a hurry. While observing the palace, he said, "don''t worry, the forces of the four northern cities have come, they''re in a mess, and we still have a lot of time."


    "By the way, I have arranged some mechanisms in the tunnel, which can also block some time."


    "Wonderful!" Ye Fan clapped his hands and looked higher at Zhu Ying, and his favor increased greatly; Of course, it is not the kind of favor that men and women only see.


    Ye Fan and Zhu Ying move forward carefully.


    However, there was no danger in the palace, it was slightly dilapidated, and there were many bronzes, most of which had been decayed.


    final.


    In the deepest part of the hall, an ancient bronze coffin was placed horizontally.


    "The owner of the tomb."


    Ye Fan and Zhu Ying spoke in unison, a little excited.


    "Come in."


    Ye Fan expands the gang Qi mask and covers Zhu Ying.


    "Thank you."


    Zhu Ying said coldly.


    Ye Fan nodded and carefully approached the bronze ancient coffin. At this time, silver white liquid flowed out under the ancient coffin.


    "Mercury!"


    Zhu Ying shouted softly.


    This thing is highly toxic.


    Although Ye Fan is invincible, mercury is not only toxic, but heavy metals enter the body, causing great damage to the flesh and even gene mutation.


    However, there was no mercury on the stone platform around the bronze coffin. Ye Fan grabbed Zhu Ying and jumped up.


    They looked at the bronze ancient coffin in a different mood. It was like a man thousands of years ago. Who doesn''t want to open the ancient coffin and look for the secrets of the ancient times.

 Chapter 510

    "Can''t you open it?"


    "You drive."


    Zhu Ying stepped back a little.


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    But as a big man, he couldn''t let a little girl do such a rude thing as opening a coffin.


    Bang bang.


    Ye Fan first knocked on the ancient coffin, understood the structure of the ancient coffin, and had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    "Ah."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The design is very avant-garde. It''s sliding."


    Zhu Ying: "


    Ye Fan smiled and clapped fiercely.


    With a crack, the coffin lid loosened.


    Then open it slowly.


    A smell of corruption rushed out, and Ye Fan scattered it.


    Zhu Ying came over.


    When they looked into the ancient coffin, there was no shock: a gorgeous but decadent robe with thick white bones inside.


    The bones are very thick. It is obvious that he was a warrior before his death.


    "There''s something."


    Zhu Ying was born to observe and found something fishy. She opened her robe and took out a small box.


    The box is rectangular and cold.


    Ye Fan''s intention: is it difficult? This is the super body refining method that ye Botian said.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan and Zhu Ying look at each other.


    There are some sparks.


    The box is the natural treasure of the whole tomb.


    Do you want to do it?


    "Open it and have a look. We can share it." Zhu Ying suggested. She was very calm.


    "Nine times out of ten, it is the method of body refining."


    "How do you know?"


    "I was instructed by an expert to take this. If it''s other treasures, I can share it. But if it''s a body training method, I''m sorry."


    Although Zhu Ying is an interesting beauty, Ye Fan can''t be confused by beauty. He does his duty and is very firm.


    Zhu Yingxiu frowned.


    The atmosphere became depressed again.


    "I think it''s better to open it. What do you think?"


    Zhu Ying repeated again.


    Ye Fan thought and nodded slightly, "yes."


    Click.


    The box that has been dusty for thousands of years is opened at this moment.


    Among them, there is a oracle bone with small seal characters on it. The first three words are very eye-catching.


    Ba Ti Jue!


    Ye Fan is short of breath. These three words alone make him unable to calm down. He is a domineering name.


    It''s really a super body refining secret.


    "It''s really the same as you said." Zhu Ying sighed and handed the box together with the oracle bone to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Zhu Ying to be so straightforward.


    Zhu Ying explained, "I don''t want to provoke an evil spirit like you. You are much more terrible than those guys outside. I''m afraid there are great forces behind you. I wish my family can''t afford to offend."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand.


    Zhu Ying shook it naturally.


    "I''m Ye Fan. I owe you a favor. I won''t refuse to help you in the future within my ability."


    "Your kindness is also my big harvest." Zhu Ying finally had a smile on her face, but it flashed by.


    "You should keep this secret. You can''t tell others, even your parents and relatives."


    "I understand."


    Ye Fan put away the oracle bones, picked up a piece of bronze ware, put it in the box and put it back into the ancient coffin.


    Ready to tease the guys outside.


    Inadvertently, Ye Fan found the big secret.


    ¡ª¡ªPut this on the lid of the coffin.


    That''s, a parchment?!


    What a sliding lid version of the coffin cover. If you bend down into the ancient coffin and look up, you can''t find it at all.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Fan takes down the sheepskin roll and gives it directly to Zhu Ying.


    Zhu Ying didn''t pick it up at the first time. Instead, he asked, "what I just said is not enough. Your favor?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan thought Zhu Ying was a little cute and said with a smile, "of course, I''d like to be friends with you."


    "OK."


    Zhu Ying just took the sheepskin roll.


    Spread it out.


    After studying for a moment, they found that it was not a martial arts secret, but a suicide note from the owner of the tomb.

 Chapter 511

    "This is a suicide note from Wu''s tomb."


    "It''s scribbled, and it''s an ancient character like Xiaozhuan. I have to recognize it well. Give me some time."


    Ye Fan still studies ancient culture.


    To study ancient culture, the first thing is to be familiar with ancient characters, which is a bridge of communication.


    When ye fan was full of energy, Zhu Ying said, "don''t study it, I can understand it."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Zhu Ying said, "the owner of the tomb said that he fought all his life, made great achievements, was invincible, and was surprised by ghosts and gods... But he was too conspicuous, and was feared, jealous, framed and secretly harmed by others. Finally, he didn''t end well in his later years."


    "Indeed."


    Listening to Zhu Ying''s words, Ye Fan recognized it quickly.


    Recalling the poisonous gas in the tunnel and the stone tablet in front of the palace, he said, "that''s why the owner of the tomb was killed. That''s why he warned future generations that they should learn to hide."


    "Who do you think is the owner of the tomb?"


    Zhu Ying asked coldly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning, put down the sheepskin roll and said, "in fact, I guess outside the palace."


    "Wu tomb, small seal characters, all point to a certain period and Dynasty in ancient times."


    Ye Fan and Zhu Ying looked at each other and said in unison, "in the Pre-Qin and Warring States periods, the state of Qin, the king of Wu''an, Baiqi!"


    The hall was quiet for a few seconds.


    Then, Ye Fan sighed: "it was a guess before. Now I see the suicide note of Wu tomb. Although it doesn''t say anything in detail or name, I can determine my identity by analyzing it."


    "In history, the emperor of Wu''an rose in vain and was indeed crowned with great success. Finally, he was given death by the king of Zhaoxiang, which is similar to what was said in the suicide note of Wu''s tomb."


    "Unexpectedly, Baiqi''s tomb is hidden here."


    "I didn''t expect to become a bully from scratch. No wonder I can be unparalleled on the battlefield. I''m known as killing God!"


    Zhu Ying said, "the martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty has a long history."


    "Actually..."


    "In ancient times, especially in the pre-Qin period, martial arts were more prosperous than now. Now martial arts have withered. This can be seen from martial arts."


    "The top-grade martial arts have become treasures, and the top-grade martial arts are very rare. You know, in the pre-Qin period, these are common, and there are super-grade martial arts and even stronger levels..."


    Ye Fan looked at Zhu Ying and was surprised in his eyes.


    "Super martial arts, I''ve heard the word. My master once mentioned it inadvertently. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    "In fact, the formula of body hegemony in your hands should be the secret method of super product body refining. This is my intuition!"


    "Your intuition is very accurate!"


    Ye Fan has no taboo and admits it.


    He asked, "you know a lot. Do you know the secrets of the pre Qin period?"


    Zhu Ying loosened the rosin shoulder, "I like to study the ancient martial arts culture, especially the magnificent martial arts world in the pre-Qin period."


    "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    "Those bright years must be full of capable people. Our summer has a long history. Unfortunately, too much has been lost."


    "Over the years, I have visited famous mountains and historic sites and explored a lot. I can be sure that after the first emperor ruled the world, I don''t know why. It may be in order to consolidate my rule and avoid turmoil in the world caused by too many strong ones. I have burned countless martial arts, unique skills and secret laws!"


    "Burn... Burn books and pit Confucianism?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Perhaps in order to cover up, historians recorded it as'' burning books and pitching Confucianism ''. Who can make it clear? After all, it was thousands of years ago."


    Zhu Ying shook her head.


    She continued: "what you said is a little mysterious. Is it difficult? Is it true that the first emperor seeks longevity and Xu Fu goes to sea? Are there immortals?"


    "It''s not clear whether there is any longevity medicine. It may be false, but it''s true that the first emperor wanted to live forever. Today''s tycoons and officials all want to live forever. As the first unified emperor in history, he is known as ZuLong. He has made great achievements for thousands of years. How can he not want to live forever and see the prosperity of future generations."


    "In fact, according to my guess..."


    Ye Fan pricks up his ears.


    Zhu Ying seems to think it''s rare to have an audience who speaks freely and seriously.


    "According to historical records, there are three Immortal Mountains overseas: Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou, on which immortals live. Therefore, the first emperor sent Xu Fu to sea for longevity medicine."


    "I think that in the pre Qin period, they really practiced martial arts to the extreme, breaking the existence that ordinary people can''t understand. They may be too arrogant, boasting that they are not mortals but immortals, hidden from the world and isolated from the world."


    "Xu Fu, as a famous alchemist of the Qin Dynasty, inquired about these, so he played it."


    "Ye Fan, I am very firm in this idea. Martial and even body training can break the limit and enter an incredible state. However, the road is withered and the cultivation method is lost."


    Zhu Ying sighed deeply. I''m sorry.


    Ye Fan is convinced by Zhu Ying''s wonderful ideas, but when you think about it carefully, it really makes sense.


    It''s the secret of body cultivation.


    This shows that the martial arts and Taoism realm in the pre-Qin period is indeed much brighter than now. In that case, there must be stronger than the current martial arts and Taoism realm.


    At present, the highest is the third level of Huajing.


    But ye Shatian is obviously better than the third level of the realm. This is the method of cultivating super products.


    If you practice a higher level Dharma above the super product, can you be stronger


    The road is endless.


    "Is my idea absurd?"


    "No, it makes sense."


    Ye Fan affirmed, which made Zhu Ying very happy. A smile appeared on her cold face and didn''t disappear.


    Zhu Ying said, "I have been studying this aspect. The discovery of Wu tomb is enough to support some of my ideas. However, to reproduce the glory of the pre-Qin period, discovery is not enough. We must find a way to break the shackles of Wu Tao."


    "Super product secret method is not enough, but also a higher method."


    "Ye Fan, you can practice Ba Ti Jue. I want to see how far you can go."


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand again, shook it with Zhu Ying and said solemnly, "Zhu Ying, I am willing to explore these secrets with you."


    "I have had a confrontation with the power organization of Eagle country. I know that the power organization has been extremely expanded and began to build powers that master supernatural forces. At that time, it can really call the wind and rain."


    "If we don''t make progress, we will be destroyed by the power in the future."


    "Zhu Ying, all your efforts are right. Perhaps you will make great contributions to the whole martial arts world in the future. You are the greatest hero."


    "Has the power organization studied this step? It''s really worrying." Zhu Ying was very worried and sighed.


    Then, the conversation turned, "Ye Fan, what I do is fur. I heard that some of the top giants of Daxia, such as the sage of Daxia, have been exploring long ago."


    "This road can not be opened up by individuals. Countless people need to go all out."


    Ye Fan was excited and filled with emotion, "I hope that a bright day of martial arts will not be too far."


    Boom.


    Suddenly, there was a great movement outside.


    Finally came in.

 Chapter 512

    "What should I do?"


    Zhu Ying was a little nervous. "There is only one way. So many strong people come to kill. No matter how strong you are, I can''t kill you."


    Ye Fan''s mind turns sharply.


    He suddenly looked at the bronze ancient coffin, had an idea, and said, "war is inevitable. We must hit several strong people first. We hide in the ancient coffin, and the strongest people must come to open the coffin. Then we will attack with thunder!"


    "Hide in the ancient coffin?"


    Zhu Ying looked at the bones.


    Although she was not afraid, it was always strange to think that she was in the same coffin with the bones of Bai Qijun of Wu''an thousands of years ago.


    "It''s too late. Let''s do it."


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Hit a vigorous Qi and close the gate of the palace.


    Then he grabbed Zhu Ying and jumped into the bronze ancient coffin, closed the lid of the coffin, and squeezed them together in the dark space.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Zhu Ying''s heart beats violently.


    At this age, she has not been so close to men; At the moment, but lying on Ye Fan, this


    Zhu Ying''s cheeks are hot.


    The whole body warmed up.


    And ye fan is a little different.


    Zhu Ying''s concave convex figure squeezed his chest, and the faint fragrance of virginity attacked his nostrils, making him breathe slightly fast.


    "Bang Dang!"


    There was a loud noise outside and the palace gate opened.


    Shua Shua.


    Some strong beings came in and screamed, "be careful, the ground is full of mercury!"


    "Ah!"


    Careless, contaminated with mercury, his feet immediately changed; The toxicity of mercury is terrible. It is not ordinary mercury. It is also doped with highly toxic substances.


    I only saw that the master''s feet were dark and then rotted.


    The whole person fell.


    This time, his whole body was stained with mercury, which turned into a pool of pus in the sight of everyone.


    "Hiss."


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning, which made their hair stand on end.


    "Ha ha ha."


    However, some cruel masters laughed, raised mercury and used mercury to attack their opponents.


    "All rot!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Die!"


    There was another war in the palace.


    The war was more fierce than outside. From time to time, there were masters screaming and turning into pus.


    Gradually.


    The fighting began to subside.


    Although the baby is good, but life is more precious. Some weak masters quit the palace. In the end, only the head remained.


    Reach an agreement and don''t do it for the time being.


    Three double masters of the realm, five horizontal training masters, SS Level superpower gulot and three S-level superpowers under his command.


    Finally, there are some young demons, such as Wu Lingjun, huokuang, Jun Liuxiang, Shen Jun, Ying Tianqing, etc.


    More than twenty people.


    "Bronze ancient coffin, it seems that the ancient coffin is where the treasure of fortune lies," gulot said, but when he said so, his heart was determined.


    Ye Fan, hidden in the ancient coffin.


    Once you open the ancient coffin, you must bear Ye Fan''s fatal blow.


    Gulot said, "who opened the ancient coffin?"


    "The three of us, of course."


    The three masters spoke with one voice.


    "We have the most martial arts. We crush your horizontal training masters and super powers. It must be us who open the coffin!"


    "Why!" Leng hum, a master of horizontal training, "you don''t necessarily get benefits from fighting. On the contrary, our body refiners have a certain immunity to mercury and won''t die of corruption. Here, we have an absolute advantage."


    "Funny, mercury can''t even break through our vigorous gas hood. You say you have an advantage here. It''s really amazing in the world."


    "Why don''t you do it!"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, gulot advised, "OK, there''s no result if you fight. I think you''d better open the ancient coffin first. Well, five people go to open the ancient coffin. You three, plus me, plus a horizontal master."


    "Is it right?"


    This proposal has won everyone''s approval.


    "Why can''t we participate?" the fire snorted coldly


    "You are still young. Come back a little."


    Gulot glanced coldly.


    The fire maniac''s heart was tight and his anger was burning, but he didn''t dare to say more; Although he was evil, he was not gulot''s opponent.


    Gulot''s target is the leader of the second great master of Huajing.


    "No objection, let''s start."


    Gulot was the first to come to the ancient coffin; Three masters and one horizontal master kept up with the league.


    Five people gathered around the ancient coffin.


    The standing position is also exquisite. Three masters and a horizontal master distinguish on both sides, and gulot wisely stands at one end.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Gulot knocked on the ancient coffin and said with admiration, "I don''t know how many years it has gone through, but it has been preserved so well. The smelting technology of our ancestors is exquisite."


    This is for ye fan to hear.


    In the ancient coffin.


    Ye Fan and Zhu Ying hear the conversation outside clearly and know gulot''s position. He gestures to Zhu Ying.


    Tell Zhu Ying: when the coffin is opened later, attack the left and right sides.


    "I always feel something wrong."


    In the rear, Jun Liuxiang muttered to himself.


    Shen Jun asked, "what''s wrong? What did you find?"


    As their disciples, Jun Liuxiang, Shen Jun and Ying Tianqing have a good relationship.


    Jun Liuxiang frowned and said, "I think it seems that someone has come in this palace."


    "No way."


    Shake your head when it''s sunny.


    Jun Liuxiang looked at the wall and said, "those wall lamps have been burning for thousands of years?"


    "Fool."


    Fire maniac scoffed and sneered: "it''s white phosphorus. The door is opened and oxygen enters. White phosphorus burns in contact with oxygen. I don''t understand it. It''s embarrassing."


    Jun LiuXiang''s eyes were cold. "Do you want to die?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    Fire maniac is unwilling to show weakness.


    The two fought each other.


    Wu Lingjun looked at Jun Liuxiang deeply, then stared at the bronze ancient coffin, and his eyebrows twisted secretly.


    "Here we go."


    At this time, gulot drank low.


    At the same time, the five people clapped the ancient coffin, and gulot opened the lid of the coffin.


    Just then.


    Mutation.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two masters were hit in the chest, their sternum was broken inch by inch, their chest was sunken, and they vomited blood and flew upside down.


    The other side.


    Zhu Ying stabbed the dagger into master Henglin''s chest.


    And gulot was not idle.


    He roared and hit the last master.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Zizizi!"


    The master who was beaten to fly fell into the mercury. Although he reacted quickly enough to open the vigorous gas hood, he was still contaminated with some, his back rotted and was seriously injured.


    The master of horizontal training was also seriously injured.


    Gulot is a powerful superpower. With one full blow, his power is terrible; Fortunately, I beat the master of horizontal training. If I beat the master, I will be blown up directly.


    This accident happened only in a moment.


    Ye Fan and Zhu Ying rushed out.


    "Kill!"


    They shot again.


    Zhu Ying puts on her veil because she is Miss Zhu''s family. She is sensitive and doesn''t want to be exposed.


    "Kill!"


    Gulot did it, too.


    "Ang!"


    The dragon fist is invincible.


    A master who was seriously injured broke the gang gas hood, flew again and hit in the mercury. There was no hope of survival.


    One!


    And gulot killed one.


    "It''s you!"


    At the moment, people reacted.


    Wu Lingjun looked at Ye Fan and was shocked; Not only him, but also Ying Tianqing, with an incredible face.


    "Ye Fan, man!"


    Shen Jun exclaimed.


    Before, Murong Xi, the eldest son of Murong family, held a hero meeting. Shen Jun and ye fan had a fight and didn''t know each other.


    Unexpectedly, I met you here.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan did not entangle, grabbed Zhu Ying and rushed out of the palace gate.


    "Stop him!"


    A great master roared angrily, "the treasure of fortune is in his hands. Stop him, everyone kill them!"


    "Boom."


    In an instant, the big bang.


    All the strong, except the powers, attacked Ye Fan and his two men.


    Of course, Shen Jun didn''t do it.


    At the moment, Zhu Ying''s scalp is numb and can''t help saving Ye Fan.


    "A crowd of mobs dare to fight against me!"


    Ye Fan trampled several ordinary masters on the ground and looked back at Wu Lingjun and others who rushed out of the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 513

    "Die!"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s sarcastic and contemptuous words, young demons such as fire mania can''t stand it.


    "Fire fierce king fist!"


    Fire mania plays the unique skill of fire family.


    That vigorous Qi is actually fire red, emitting a hot breath. It''s quite unusual. It''s really rare.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s interesting. The aboriginal forces in the Northern Wilderness of the secret road can''t be underestimated. They have their power.


    "Invincible King fist!"


    Wu Ling followed.


    "Thunderbolt palm!"


    You''re welcome if it''s sunny.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so powerful, which made him feel cheated. He felt like a clown along the way.


    Ying Tianqing''s anger can''t rest. He is very ashamed and angry. After playing "Thunderbolt palm", he doesn''t stop and displays another unique skill again.


    "Flying sand dragon finger!"


    This finger is not inferior to the power of invincible King fist. It is one of the unique skills of Taoist crow.


    The finger is like a dragon. It is very fast and powerful.


    At the same time.


    Other demons also shot one after another.


    "Moon splitting!"


    "Big day boom!"


    "Plum blossom thirteen knives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A magnificent martial art burst out.


    Zhu Ying exclaimed, "Ye Fan!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Fan is calm and has time to comfort Zhu Ying. His face doesn''t change. He suddenly turns around and plays a nine day stunt.


    "Broken sky fist!"


    "Crack heaven palm!"


    "Dongtian finger!"


    "Thunderous roar!"


    "Step on heaven''s feet!"


    "Tear the sky hand!"


    "Catch heaven''s claws!"


    "Shake the hammer!"


    The last move, "shaking the sky hammer", needs the help of weapons to play to the extreme. Ye Fan thought that if there is a "Xuantian battle halberd" in his hand at the moment, it may take only one move to destroy all these martial arts.


    But no!


    Ye Fan grabbed a bronze ware and hit it.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    One explosion after another shook the whole cave and seemed to collapse.


    All the martial arts were destroyed by Ye Fan.


    Then.


    He kneaded the formula with both hands and shouted, "fan Tianyin!"


    Buzz!


    The golden seal appeared, deterred the whole audience, suppressed it, and turned Wu Lingjun, huokuang and others into pale.


    Gulot and horizontal training masters were frightened.


    "It is worthy of being a strong man that Lucifer can''t suppress. This is when he is seriously injured. If he is in his heyday, everyone present is by no means his enemy."


    Gulot muttered to himself, admiring.


    "Team leader, what shall we do?"


    "Watch the change. Although I cooperate with Ye Fan, I didn''t say I wouldn''t compete for the treasure of fortune; once I have a chance, I''ll do it. You show me those horizontal training masters."


    "Yes."


    The superpowers stared at the horizontal master; While gulot was bent on dual-use. In addition to paying attention to Ye Fan, he also paid attention to the two seriously injured masters.


    He wanted to kill them.


    The death of one of the second great masters in Huajing is a great blow to the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty.


    Just


    When a man is about to die, he must be very crazy.


    If entangled, it would be very troublesome, and gulot could only give up the idea.


    The battle of genius and evil continues.


    "Break it for me!"


    The fire roared wildly and bombarded fan Tianyin.


    However, it cannot be broken and shaken.


    "How possible!"


    The fire was unbelievable and his face was ashamed and angry.


    Ye Fan sneered.


    Although he was injured, he was not able to compete with the first master.


    "Invincible King fist, the third move."


    Wu Ling all shot.


    Ye Fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Ling practiced the invincible King fist to the third style. As expected, there were many demons than Yu Hong, the little king of Wu.


    Fan Tianyin shook.


    But this alone did not break.


    "Repression!"


    Ye Fan manipulated fan Tianyin to suppress both the fire maniac and Wu Ling, which increased their pressure, shaking their knees and surging blood.


    "You humiliated me!"


    Wu Ling wants to split his eyes and canthus.


    He is regarded as the son of Wu Sheng. He is a young evil spirit. He crosses the young generation. Ye Fan wants to suppress him. He kneels down.


    how absurd!


    "Your father and I have dealt with each other. What are you? Dare you give me a hand and kneel down!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    Wu Ling''s legs are bent.


    "Roar!"


    Wu Ling roared and looked ferocious.


    At this time, Shen Jun, who had never shot, said, "brother ye, show mercy."


    "Shen Jun, it''s none of your business. Don''t get involved."


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Shen Jun was helpless and sighed, so he had to step back.


    He knows that ye fan is powerful. There is no need to make enemies with Ye Fan for the sake of Wu Lingjun.


    "Your intuition is right."


    Shen Jun said to Jun Liuxiang.


    At the moment, Jun Liuxiang had a faint smile on his mouth and said, "is this Ye Fan the earth shaking Ye Fan who stirred the capital before?"


    "That''s right."


    "Isn''t he imprisoned in the law enforcement hall because he destroyed the beast gate? Why did he come out? It seems that the relationship is very hard. The love Saint didn''t punish him."


    Shen Jun pondered, "Ye Fan has no reason to kill Yu beast gate. His mount, the white crane in the sky, is a gift from Yu beast gate. The love saint is selfless. Since Ye Fan is not imprisoned, it means that there is someone else who killed Yu beast gate."


    "That''s true."


    Jun Liuxiang nodded.


    All wise people know that ye fan was falsely accused in the case of controlling the beast gate, and there is another secret.


    "Ye Fan, you lied to me!"


    Suddenly, Ying Tianqing roared. He blushed and hit a note: "seven brake fist!"


    Boom, boom


    Seven loud noises in a row.


    There is a crack in fan Tianyin.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Die!"


    meanwhile.


    Wu Lingjun''s voice was like thunder, filled with endless anger and hatred. His veins burst up and slowly pushed out a punch.


    "Invincible emperor fist!"


    Ye Fan shakes and Wu Ling uses this fist, which is much stronger than the "invincible King fist" just now. It seems to be an upgraded version.


    From Wang Quan to Huang Quan


    fierce.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, fan Tianyin finally burst to pieces.


    Ye Fanzheng wants to do it again. Suddenly, his blood surges, and a piercing pain spreads all over his body.


    No, it''s getting worse.


    "I won''t play with you. I''ll catch you all another day."


    "I will go!"


    Ye Fan hugged Zhu Ying, opened a mob and rushed into the tunnel.


    "Where to escape!"


    "Kill!"


    Where will Wu Lingjun, Ying Tianqing, huokuang and others stop and go after them


    outside.


    The onlookers were waiting anxiously. They were too weak to go in. They were afraid to become cannon fodder. They all watched the excitement.


    "Something''s happening!"


    "There is movement in the passage. It seems that the dust in the cave has settled."


    "I don''t know who won the fortune baby!"


    Everyone talked and stared at the hole.


    "It must be brother Tianqing!"


    Sophie pinched her pink fist, blushed and stared.


    On the way, she and Ying Tianqing took the same SUV and had a relationship with Ying Tianqing.


    Thinking of the crazy excitement on the SUV, Sophie shyly lowered her head, hot all over and shortened her breath.


    "Come out!"


    With a cry, the whole audience was silent.


    Sophie looked up excitedly

 Chapter 514

    Shua!


    A figure in white rushed out.


    Who is this?


    With white hair, he hugged a masked woman in black?


    Everyone was confused.


    They never saw a strong man with white clothes and white hair enter the cave.


    "It''s him!"


    Sophie and the members of the adventure team are unbelievable.


    "Kill!"


    meanwhile.


    Huo Kuang, Ying Tianqing, Wu Lingjun and others killed them and drank angrily with one voice.


    "Ye Fan, where to go!"


    "Die!"


    Boom, all kinds of martial arts come.


    Ye Fan''s backhand move "dragon fist" will destroy all his martial arts and shock the demons.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "How possible!"


    Sophie''s eyes are popping out.


    Those are the leaders of the younger generation. They are all geniuses at the level of demons. They were all hit by Ye''s fist.


    One person suppresses all!


    This


    It''s impossible!


    It''s definitely dazzled. It''s not true. It''s definitely not true.


    Sophie''s heart is mixed.


    But the fact is that Ye Fan''s fight against Wu Lingjun, Ying Tianqing, huokuang and others are losing ground.


    "Array!"


    At this time, the wounded master roared and said angrily, "set up the array and kill this evil devil!"


    Shua Shua.


    Soon, the masters gathered into a joint attack array.


    A simple joint attack array can never change without its sect. The strong at the master level are well-informed people and naturally will.


    "Just because you want to kill me!"


    Every sentence Ye Fan said was accompanied by the "sky shaking roar". His voice was really like thunder, and the people''s blood surged.


    People watching the war from afar, weak and small, bleed directly from their seven orifices.


    This moment.


    Ye Fan dances wildly with white hair, like the God of war.


    White haired God of war!


    Zhu Ying''s eyes twinkled and she was obsessed. It was the first time she met such a strange man.


    and.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t abandon her. He was protecting her, didn''t give up and held her in his arms.


    Zhu Ying doesn''t know that many female martial arts onlookers are jealous at the moment.


    "What kind of evil is that? It''s terrible to fight all Tianjiao alone. Is there such a thing?"


    "Who is in his arms? It''s really lucky to be valued by such demons!"


    "White clothes and white hair, invincible. After today, the whole northern wilderness... No, there are his legends in the whole martial arts world!"


    People admire, admire and worship


    there were many discussions.


    Sophie bit her lip. She couldn''t believe that the man she despised was this terrible existence.


    It should be too far from him in sunny weather.


    "Sophie, what you did!"


    The captain of the adventure team scolded, "fortunately, Lord Ye doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, he would have slapped you dead; even we will be implicated."


    "Captain, I don''t know."


    "Stop talking. From now on, you''ll be expelled from our adventure team and have nothing to do with us anymore. Let''s go!"


    The captain took the members and left in a hurry; They don''t seem to have any entanglement with Sophie. They will be finished if they are affected.


    Sophie looked pale.


    She is just a weak warrior without a team. She can''t walk in the northern wilderness, and even be kidnapped and killed by villains.


    At the moment, Sophie could not repent.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan was beaten away.


    Damn it!


    Why is there a physical problem at the critical moment.


    Ye Fan scolds secretly in his heart.


    Zhu Ying was nervous. "Brother ye, are you okay?"


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The guru roared ferociously, "Ye Fan, dare to say ''no harm''. Today, you will die."


    The fire shouted: "yes, I really think I''m invincible. I want to fight all of us alone. I''m arrogant and stupid!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill!"


    The second wave of all-out attack came.


    But suddenly.


    A nimble figure came out and came to the back of a seriously injured master. The dagger stabbed him in the back and directly penetrated his chest.


    "Poof!"


    The master fell to the ground on the spot.


    Luo Hong was the one who shot.


    She had been waiting for the opportunity, and now she seized the opportunity; At the same time, he was not idle. He used his strongest martial arts to bombard the master next to him.


    One more serious injury.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Hong succeeded. Without nostalgia, she ran away immediately.


    The two masters fell to the ground. There was a gap in the joint attack array. They broke without attacking.


    Ye Fan raises a strong wind.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Gentlemen, I won''t play with you. Bye."


    Ye Fan rushes out of the enclosure, enters the jungle and disappears quickly.


    Fire maniacs and other demons want to pursue.


    But suddenly


    Bang bang!


    Gunshots rang out in the jungle.


    Fire maniac and others stopped, some afraid, did not expect Ye Fan to be followed by armed forces.


    Actually.


    That was done by chaos, Taotie and Taowu.


    The crazy lion team that killed the fire army before has several pistols that haven''t been destroyed. Ye Fan is still in the SUV.


    At the moment, it has played a deterrent role.


    "Withdraw!"


    The horizontal training masters left.


    next.


    The masters evacuated and the onlookers dispersed in a crowd.


    No one knows what will happen next. If ye fan comes with armed forces, he will die.


    "Ye! Fan!"


    The fire gnawed its teeth.


    Wu Ling''s face was gloomy.


    Ying Tianqing''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and said coldly, "Ye Fan is accompanied by Qu youer. Obviously, Qu youer asked Ye Fan to go to luolongpo to rescue Qu congenitally."


    "Rescue song congenitally?"


    The fire maniac opened his eyes wide and shouted, "crazy people talk about dreams. Qu congenital will die. Ye Fan will die too. You must not swallow this tone. Let''s temporarily unite and go to luolongpo to kill Ye Fan and rob the treasure of fortune."


    "Yes."


    Wu Lingjun nodded.


    Ying Tianqing also agreed. Now he hates Ye Fan; As for Luo Hong, he didn''t expect to be a master.


    Even better than him.


    Such a woman is beyond his reach.


    In that case.


    Then deal with Ye Fan!


    "And you?"


    The fire looked wildly at Shen Jun and Jun and left incense.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t deal with Ye Fan.


    Jun Liuxiang said with a smile, "I''m here to compete for the treasure of fortune. I''m here to join the fun. It''s your business to deal with Ye Fan. Don''t pull me."


    "Don''t pull me," Shen Jun agreed.


    "However, we also want to go to luolongpo to have a look. Qu congenital is extremely evil. I don''t know if he will fall into it."


    Huo Kuang sneered and said, "Jun Liuxiang, you''re a good idea. You think you''ll rob the baby when we and Ye Fan lose. Don''t dream."


    Jun Liuxiang shrugged and smiled, but the smile was cold and said, "why, you forced us to deal with Ye Fan with you? Is that so?"


    Feeling the coldness of Jun Liuxiang, Ying Tianqing said, "are you crazy about fire? Forget it. Brother Jun''s character is obvious to all. I believe brother Jun won''t take advantage of the fire. Brother Shen is the same. Let''s go."


    "Hum!"


    The fire maniac didn''t say much.


    Jun Liuxiang has always been an elegant childe, but although he is gentle, his strength is absolutely terrible.


    Among the three scattered practices, the plum blossom mother-in-law is the most mysterious.


    "Let''s start, too." Jun Liuxiang said.


    "You said, what is the treasure of nature Ye Fan got?" Shen Jun whispered suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know ye fan well? Find a chance to chat and inquire with Ye Fan. If it''s useful to us, you can exchange it with Ye Fan at a high price. For example, your unique skill, Heavenly King virtual shadow."


    Shen Jun, with a black face, scolded, "shit, why don''t you exchange your unique skill with Ye Fan. The heavenly king Xu Ying, but I''m based on my unique skill in the martial arts world. If it''s spread, my master is afraid to kill me."


    "Oh, who isn''t?"

 Chapter 515

    Ye Fan and his party rushed thirty miles.


    Finally rested his feet.


    It was getting late. Luo Hong blew out a spacious cave and made a fire; The SUV carries a lot of food.


    After drinking and eating, Ye Fan takes out the oracle bone.


    "Boss, is this the secret of super body refining?"


    "Good."


    Ye Fansi is not stingy and gives the oracle bone to chaos to open everyone''s eyes.


    "Ba Ti Jue!"


    "Tut Tut, what an overbearing name."


    They were amazed.


    Qu youer and Zhu Ying admire Ye Fan for sharing the super secret with others. They know that ye fan is a loving and righteous person.


    Zhu Ying and Qu you''er know each other.


    After all, they are all big families of Beihuang, and they are all famous beauties of Beihuang.


    "Brother ye, are we safe here? Gulot won''t come after us?" Qu you''er asked.


    "Goulott is sure to come."


    Ye Fan handed the roasted rabbit meat to Qu youer and Zhu Ying and said, "gulot won''t give up the secret method in my hand. It''s sooner or later to catch up."


    Luo Hong said, "brother fan, we can''t stay long. Your physical injury is getting worse and your power is greatly damaged. I''m afraid we can''t deal with gulot and his team."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Ye Fan picked up the oracle bone and studied it.


    This is a super body refining method. It''s too complicated and profound. It can''t be understood thoroughly for a while.


    However, Ye Fan can also see something.


    "It''s really a super secret Dharma. If you want to practice it, the threshold is very high. At least you need to be a master or a horizontal master."


    "If the threshold is not reached, forced cultivation will not only not enhance, but also bring a burden to the body and even indelible damage."


    "Chaos, you have to work hard. Cultivate the state of master Tao Heng as soon as possible, and then cultivate the body hegemony formula."


    "As for ah Hong, what do you think?"


    "I am not so evil as you, brother Luo Hong said." I still concentrate on cultivating martial arts and waiting for the realm of martial arts to be improved. I have free energy to study the cultivation of body method. At that time, you must have learned the martial arts of hegemony. You can teach me how to come quickly. "


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, your essence is not much. Take a good path. It''s an eventful time, and I always feel that there will be major events in the world. I must improve my strength as soon as possible."


    "I also need to repair my injury as soon as possible, and then impact the third level of the realm of incarnation. Ba Ti Jue, practice again when I recover from my injury. Now I can''t carry this body."


    Ye Fan put away the oracle bones.


    Subsequently, the route to luolongpo was planned.


    Ying Tianqing knows that Qu youer is with him. It''s easy to guess that he wants to go to luolongpo.


    In this way, Ying Tianqing, huokuang, Wu Lingjun and others are bound to go to luolongpo to deal with him.


    Ye Fan has predicted that there will be another war in luolongpo.


    But his body now


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the earth shook.


    Ye Fan knows that gulot is coming.


    "You stay here and protect Miss Qu and Miss Zhu!" Ye Fan explained and rushed out.


    A few flashes came to the top of the mountain.


    In the moonlight, gulot''s burly body was hot. He turned and looked at Ye Fan coming and said, "can you say now, where''s Michelle?"


    "I have a physical problem."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the gene cutting reagent, do you have a solution?"


    Gulot laughed.


    Then, his face suddenly became cold and murderous.


    "Ye Fan, you''re asking too much. I''ve cooperated with you and wish you a baby. Now, you still want me to help you solve your injury? Who do you think I am, playing with me?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m weak now."


    Ye Fan spread his hand and said helplessly, "I tell you where Michelle is, I have no value. You must deal with me and even rob my baby. You don''t have to deny it, it''s for sure!"


    Gulot said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Gene cutting technology is very troublesome and almost has no solution. At present, there is no effective and rapid solution in the organization. I can''t help you. This is the truth, so don''t mention it again."


    "Then change it." Ye Fan said, "I''m going to luolongpo to save a man."


    "Who?"


    "Qu congenitally."


    "I know this guy. The demon of the Qu family is one of the top young leaders of Beihuang."


    "You know a lot!"


    "I can tell you that our powers have been lurking in the northern wilderness for many years and know a lot of things here. Besides me, there are many power groups in the northern wilderness."


    Gulot said without hesitation, his face very proud and proud.


    "Not only the northern wasteland, but also the eastern land, southern Xinjiang, western territory, Kunlun, Qinling and 100000 mountains... There are powerful figures in the large ancient relics of the summer."


    "We know a lot about your summer secrets."


    "The more I know, the more I look down on Da Xia Wu Dao. It''s really too weak and slow to develop. As long as the organization is willing, there will be an S-level superpower in a month, but it will take many years for you to give birth to a master. What can you compare with us!"


    "Ye Fan, you are an evil spirit and a genius. Your physical body is very strong, and you are very and genetically modified. As long as you join the power organization, the top leaders will certainly try their best to help you solve your injury, and then use the top biological reagent to help you transform and obtain super power."


    "At present, the organization is implementing the ''God making plan''. You can never imagine what a magnificent project it is. It is a pioneering feat."


    "Can you think of mastering natural ability? What is natural ability? Wind, rain, lightning, gold, wood, water and fire, all elements can be used."


    "At that time, there will be ''gods'' and mankind will enter the divine civilization. Can you think of what a brilliant civilization it is?"


    "If you join the organization, you have this opportunity to become a ''God''. Ye Fan, what else can you hesitate about?"


    What gulot said was impassioned and infectious.


    Even more moving than Lucifer said before.


    "Your speech ability is very strong. It seems that you have persuaded many Xia martial artists to join the power organization in Beihuang these years."


    "Good!"


    Gulot was particularly proud.


    "One of our tasks in Beihuang is to plot and persuade wuzhe to join the power organization. I don''t know why the success rate of wuzhe''s genetic transformation is much higher than that of other people."


    "This just shows that cultivating martial arts is the right way. Is your so-called genetic transformation just a crooked way?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gulot angrily denounced, which seemed to speak of the pain point of the power organization.


    There are many factions in the power organization, and there are also some differences, among which there is the view that "Da Xia Wu Dao is king Dao".


    Later, this faction was called "anti bone faction" and was suppressed and sanctioned. At present, it has become a taboo for power organizations and can''t be mentioned again.


    Ye Fan sneered: "you panic, you are afraid. How sad. You are not confident in the bottom of your heart about the road you have taken."


    "People who are not confident cannot be invincible."


    "The power organization can''t fight the martial arts of Daxia, and even the wild body refining way is stronger than you. You will eventually be assimilated."

 Chapter 516

    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Gulot roared three times, his face red and panting like an ox.


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "something''s wrong, gulot, how can your reaction be so huge? In fact, you recognize my point of view in your heart, just because of your identity and don''t want to admit it. You deceive yourself and others!"


    "You said you wanted to die!"


    Gulot couldn''t help it any longer and made a bold move.


    Congenital SS class power type superpower, very strong, absolutely strong; Ye Fan in his current state dare not be careless.


    "Boom!"


    One punch, unexpectedly hit Ye Fan.


    Hiss.


    Ye Fan''s half body was numb. Unexpectedly, the angry gulot was so strong.


    While thinking, gulot has been killed like a shell, and his fists are going forward bravely to blow up Ye Fan.


    This madman!


    Ye fan can only dodge and avoid his edge.


    "Roar!"


    Gulot breathed in strangely, bulging his chest high, opened his mouth to Ye Fan and roared.


    "Ah!"


    The sound wave surged and set off a strong wind.


    Ye Fan was caught off guard and was in a trance; When it was clear, gulot''s fist had come to her chest.


    "Shit."


    At this moment, Ye Fan was angry.


    The vigorous Qi hood was opened, but it was broken by gulot; Fortunately, the power was cut in half; In the remaining half, Ye Fan fought hard with his body.


    Boom


    Gulot''s fist fell on Ye Fan''s chest, and Ye Fan''s hand grabbed gulot''s neck.


    "Let go!"


    "You put it first!"


    "You first!"


    They stared at each other.


    Stalemate for a minute, two people very tacit understanding at the same time to give up, open the distance, covetously.


    "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I would have slapped you to death." Ye Fan Leng hum, then said, "calculate it. I lost money. You hit me. How do you calculate this account?"


    "What do you mean!"


    "I can''t be punched by you for nothing. My chest is still burning and painful. Promise me what I just did and follow me to luolongpo to rescue Qu congenitally. Afterwards, I will tell you the trace of Michelle and never break my promise."


    Gulot''s face was livid and his eyes twinkled.


    Ye Fan knows that gulot is measuring and reasoning. If he wants to start, can he be taken down.


    Three minutes.


    It lasted three minutes.


    Gulot''s fierce breath converged and said coldly, "Ye Fan, I think you are a strong demon. I respect you and believe you for the last time. If you still play tricks with me when it comes to luolongpo, you will die!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so shameless. It''s too noticeable to act together. Besides, we don''t plan on each other. You take people to luolongpo first, and finally you can find the place where Qu was trapped, so as to save time."


    "You really call me under your command?"


    "For Michelle, you are wronged. Lucifer is planted in Michelle''s hands. If you find Michelle, you can find Lucifer."


    Ye Fan throws out the bait again.


    Gulot''s mood fluctuated, soon calmed down, and his calm face was going down the mountain.


    "Wait."


    "Just now you shouted. What kind of power is it? It''s the same as my martial arts'' thundering roar ''."


    "Roar ability." gulot said proudly, "when I raise this ability to level 3, the power of roar can kill the master."


    "Blow your mother!"


    Gulot twitched at the corners of his mouth and went down the mountain angrily.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    "Brother fan."


    Luo Hong came and found Ye Fan in this state, distressed and worried.


    Ye Fan wiped the blood and said with a smile, "nothing. It''s just a surge of Qi and blood. Gulot is worthy of being a congenital SS super power. It''s very strong and has great potential. But these are not important. What''s important is that I get a big secret. Martial artists are easier to be genetically modified."


    "Really? It''s really a big secret."


    "This is a huge impact on the belief of the power organization, which makes them not confident in their own way. For example, gulot, this guy is not confident, and I even want to turn him around."


    "What?" Luo Hongbai glanced: "brother fan, don''t think too much. You''d better think about your injury first."


    Ye Fan is very excited and worried.


    "Wuzhe is also related to genetic transformation, which has a belief impact on the power organization, and also has a great impact on us Daxia wuzhe."


    "Some unswerving fighters will be persuaded and rebelled, give up hard training and choose more rapid genetic transformation."


    "This is a terrible way to destroy the martial arts of Daxia. You must be careful. Do you know whether the senior management of Daxia knows this secret? Anyway, you have to pass the secret to the Dragon Pavilion or the martial arts supernatural power!"


    Luo Hong thought and asked, "can''t you practice martial arts after genetic transformation?"


    "Brother fan, if you practice martial arts while genetic transformation, isn''t it a more source of strength? Will the combination of martial arts, physical training and genetic transformation go out of a new world?"


    "What you said is reasonable!" Ye Fan said with a dignified face. "I think the power organization knows whether it can work. After all, they have plotted against many martial arts strongmen and geniuses."


    "It seems that I have to continue playing games with gulot and dig out more secrets. Cough..." Ye Fan coughed and bled again.


    Luo Hong was surprised. "Brother fan, let''s go back to the cave. You can have a rest."


    meanwhile.


    In the valley, gulot led the team to leave in a hurry; But encountered another power group not far away.


    "Gulot!"


    "Powell!"


    Looking at the oncoming power group, gulot didn''t look good. He said, "Why are you here!"


    Powell was not big, strong, tall, squinting and saying, "I heard your roar, so I came here. What happened and what strong man did you encounter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Gulot shook his head and took the team away.


    Powell''s face suddenly turned cold and said sternly, "gulot, you have a problem! I''ve got the news that you and master Wudao are working together in the Wu tomb."


    "So what?"


    Gulot turned around, looked at him, sneered and said, "it''s a great achievement to kill a great master. What''s your achievement? Let me hear it?"


    Powell''s face sank.


    Then, his face eased and said meaningfully, "don''t be angry. I just remind you not to forget your identity. You bear the sin and are engraved with the word ''anti bone''. You are released and committed crimes. You must cherish the hard won opportunity and don''t betray the organization!"


    At this point.


    Gulot''s chest, hot.


    Under his clothes, the word "anti bone" was branded like a flame, which made him very painful.


    These two words are written in Chinese.


    The "anti bone faction" believed that "Da Xia martial arts is the right way", so they were suppressed and punished and imprisoned in the prison of the power base and never see the sun.


    The reason why there is no killing is that the leader of this faction is one of the few wise people in the power organization and holds some core secrets of genetic technology.


    Three years ago.


    The leader promised to hand over some secrets in order to send gulot out; He is the most potential genius among the "anti boners".


    You shouldn''t be trapped in a dungeon.


    "I understand!"


    Gulot took a deep breath, calmed his heart and left with the team.


    Powell raised his mouth and shouted, "where are you going?"


    "Luolongpo."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Powell, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. If you get involved in my business, I don''t mind killing you."

 Chapter 517

    Powell''s face looked ugly when he looked at the back of gulot.


    "Boss, gulot is crazy. What shall we do now?"


    "Go to luolongpo and see what gulot is doing? I heard that some young demons have gone to luolongpo. Contact other power groups to plan and see if they can catch all those demons. If they succeed, hehe, it will be a great achievement!"


    Powell''s team left in a hurry.


    This night.


    Ye Fan is recuperating.


    Although Peiyuan surgery can not cure, it can alleviate the injury.


    The next morning.


    Ye Fan''s injury has stabilized and feels much better.


    "Brother fan, it seems that you can''t shoot for a long time or with high intensity, otherwise the injury will worsen again." Luo Hongdao.


    "There will be a big war on luolongpo. How can we not fight."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Qu youer looked worried and melancholy and asked, "brother ye, are you all right? If you are not in good health, you can contact your friend to help me save my brother. You must have a friend at the level of demon genius."


    "It''s too late."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "let''s go to luolongpo first. I have a sense of propriety. Besides, there''s gulot''s power group. With their help, I''ll have less pressure. I hope to save Qu congenital. They say he''s the top demon in the northern wilderness. I want to see it."


    Qu youer''s face showed pride and said with a smile, "that''s not true. My brother is much more powerful than fire mania. Our Qu family and fire clan are dead enemies. I even suspect that my brother died in luolongpo. It was the ghost of fire clan."


    "By the way, how about the fire army?"


    Ye Fan inquired.


    At this time, chaos carried the fire army like a dead dog into the cave and left the fire army on the ground.


    Where does the fire army still have a roaring arrogance.


    From the early morning to now, in a few hours, my parents who were beaten by chaos didn''t know each other and didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The fire army''s eyes are full of resentment and gnash their teeth; But the next second, it turned into a deep fear.


    Kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Master ye, Lord Ye, I''m wrong. I don''t know Mount Tai. Please let me go. My fire clan is willing to give you enough resources. Please spare my life."


    "Your cousin is so angry that he wants to kill me. Do you want me to spare you?"


    "My Lord, fire maniac is fire maniac, and I am me. I can''t be confused. I''m just a half step master. I''m like a mole ant in your eyes. Please don''t quarrel with the mole ant. Please spare my life!"


    The fire army kowtowed.


    "All right!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking and said, "this is Miss Qu youer. Do you know her?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "You must know why Miss Qu and I are traveling together. We are going to luolongpo to rescue Qu congenitally. Tell me, Qu congenitally is trapped in luolongpo. What''s fishy about it! Is it the ghost of your fire clan?"


    The fire army was stunned and winced.


    Sure enough, it''s fishy.


    Ye Fan and Qu youer look at each other.


    "Bang!"


    But Qu you''er was very simple. He slapped the fire army on the head and beat the fire army''s seven orifices to bleed.


    "It''s really the ghost of your fire clan!"


    "I killed you!"


    Qu you''er turned out a dagger in his hand, which was murderous. But he frightened the fire army and begged for mercy: "show mercy, I said!"


    "Miss youer, calm down."


    Ye Fan pulled Qu youer back, looked at the fire army and said, "go ahead and tell me what you know. I can spare your life."


    The fire army said, "can I really spare my life if I say it?"


    "It depends on the value and authenticity of what you say. If you make it up..."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The fire army waved his hand and said solemnly, "I tell you, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Qu congenitally was trapped, and fire mania participated. It was fire mania who introduced Qu congenitally into luolongpo."


    "I see!" Qu youer said coldly, "that day, my brother said that he had dug up a martial art and was robbed by the fire crazy tiger, so he fought with the fire crazy. He hasn''t come back since."


    "Yes, the task of fire maniac is to introduce Qu congenitally into luolongpo. As for Qu congenitally trapped, in fact, I don''t know much; but I heard that fire maniac inadvertently mentioned some, which seems to involve two people."


    "Who?"


    "Liang Xiao, Ji Tinglan."

 Chapter 518

    "Liang Xiao, Ji Tinglan, who is it?"


    "Big family demons."


    Qu youer answered Ye Fan''s doubts. At the same time, she seemed to understand something. She smiled bitterly and said:


    "There are four cities in the north, Southeast and northwest. Each city has a strongest young demon leader. Although it is not admitted on the surface, it says so secretly."


    "Our east city, my brother Qu Cong."


    "The strongest young leader in Xicheng where Zhu Ying is located is Liang Xiao of the Liang family."


    "Nancheng is Ji Tinglan of Ji family."


    "The strongest young leader of Beihuang, named Bu Qianfan, is somewhat different. He has no family and is alone. He won''t mention it for the time being."


    "Huojun said that Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan were aimed at my brother. I can understand, because..."


    Ye Fan asked, "because of what, can''t you say?"


    Qu youer was a little embarrassed and said, "no, it''s just funny to say it."


    "Ji Tinglan likes my brother and has been pursuing my brother, but my brother has no feeling for Ji Tinglan and has been refusing; while Liang Xiao loves Ji Tinglan."


    Ye Fan, Luo Hong and others have solidified complexion.


    "Three, love triangle?"


    "Well, let''s say so." Qu youer smiled and then said, "Ji Tinglan may hate because of love, and Liang Xiao wants my brother to fall, so he has no rival in love. The two hit it off and found a fire maniac. The three plotted to kill my brother, which makes sense and is very reasonable."


    "It''s emotional entanglement." chaos, Tao Wu and Taotie sighed and said in one voice: "if you don''t get it, you''ll destroy it. Women are terrible!"


    Shua!


    Luo Hong, Zhu Ying and Qu youer glanced at them, making chaos''s hair stand up and shut their mouth.


    "You said too little news to sell your life. It''s hard for me to do it." at this time, Ye Fan said with a distressed face.


    "Ah!"


    The fire army trembled like chaff. He shouted, "wait, give me some time and let me think about it."


    Minutes later.


    The fire army shouted, "by the way, I remember. There''s another thing... I heard from the fire maniac that Ji LAN and Liang Xiao entered luolongpo to hunt Qu congenitally. After competing for the treasure of the cave, he also went back to luolongpo to participate in hunting."


    "What!"


    Qu youer was shocked and angry.


    Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao are so lawless.


    Lure Qu congenitally and trap him on luolongpo; It''s completely different from the hunting song.


    The front is just trapped, and the Qu family cannot investigate the responsibilities of the Ji family and the Liang family; And participating in hunting is completely different.


    "The Ji family and the Liang family broke the rules. Do they want to go to war with our Qu family!"


    Qu you''er drank, angry and shocked at the same time.


    Huojun said: "I don''t know, but the authenticity of the news should be no problem."


    Qu youer didn''t believe it. "The Ji family and the Liang family have no hatred and emotional entanglement with my Qu family. They lured my brother into luolongpo and trapped him. It''s understandable. But to hunt and kill, it''s all about war."


    "Something''s wrong."


    "This is the meaning of Ji listening to LAN and Liang Xiao, or the idea of Ji and Liang. We must find out."


    Qu youer took out her radio. She had to tell the family leader about the big event.


    But I couldn''t send a message.


    Ye Fan said, "this is the central core area. The climate is changeable. It''s difficult to send messages. Don''t worry. We''re going to luolongpo now."


    "Brother fan, please be sure to save my brother. My Qu family will thank you again."


    "I will do what I promise you. I won''t give up Xuantian battle halberd." Ye Fan comforted Qu youer, then motioned chaos to knock out the fire army and put it into the trunk of the SUV.


    The party got on the bus and set off quickly.


    And now.


    Eight hundred miles away, a strange and fierce place.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    The three mountains are like three strangers, 8000 meters above sea level. They go straight into the sky and can''t see the top of the mountain.


    These three mountains form a vast Valley, in which the terrain is complex and unpredictable.


    Surrounded by mountains, the wall stands thousands of feet.


    A long and deep canyon road is left. At the intersection of the road, there is a small hut surrounded by a fence yard.


    "Boom."


    Gulot et al.


    He knew the rules. He walked into the fence yard and saw a white haired old man in sackcloth lying on a bamboo chair dozing.


    This is the bone master.


    Anyone who wants to enter luolongpo must let the master touch his bones and make sure that he is no more than 35 years old.


    "Master."


    Gulot hugged.


    As we all know, the master of touching bones is unfathomable. Once a great master, a strong man, wanted to break into longpo and was slapped into meat mud.


    You know, that''s the second great master of Huajing.


    Clap your hands into meat mud!


    The master of touching bones must be the Grand Master of the triple realm.


    "Go in."


    "Thank you."


    Gulot ordered the powers under the age of 35 to follow him and stay outside beyond the limit.


    Not long after gulot and his party went in, Powell and his team arrived.


    "Master, I''m in."


    "Yes."


    Like gullott, Powell is 35 years old, and no one dares to sneak in.


    The bone touching master narrowed his eyes, looked at the entrance, smiled at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "it''s interesting. Luolongpo hasn''t been so wonderful for many years."

 Chapter 519

    Youzhou.


    100000 mountains.


    depths.


    With an earth shaking bang, a mountain exploded, countless rubble rolled down and the hurricane raged.


    The top of the mountain.


    Two figures floated down.


    "Brother Murong has made progress again. Among the four saints, you are afraid to catch up with the Dharma Saint Dugu."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The love Saint Murong forgot his feelings and stood with his hands. His face was as calm as ever, indifferent and without any emotion.


    Besides him, there is a man in black.


    He is younger than Murong, but his breath is not weak, even worse; This man is the master of Brahman.


    The love Saint came to the stronghold of the corpse Hunter organization in miaojiang and looked for the Brahman hiding place. He met the Brahman master.


    The two fought, but both were temptations.


    At their level, it''s hard to kill each other. No one can do anything. Just know it in a few moves.


    "Recently, martial artists, hidden experts and snow hidden demons have all gone to Beihuang. Has it been opened up as a battlefield?"


    Asked the Brahman.


    The love Saint said faintly, "who knows, but the North wasteland has long been prepared, and the book saint has always been among them."


    "I know. The sage has been guarding luolongpo. Is there a secret?" the Brahmin master was puzzled.


    "The four sages are all on the impassable road of exploration. The scholar keeps the luolongpo, which has his own reason. If you want to know, ask him!"


    "I have sent my eldest disciple to Beihuang. I will go to luolongpo to have a look." Brahman said.


    Miao Feixian, the aristocratic son of the Miao family in Beijing, is just his little disciple.


    His eldest disciple is stronger.


    Murong forgot his feelings and said, "I''m here to wipe out the corpse organization stronghold hidden in Miao Jiang and 100000 mountains. You have been operating here for many years. You should know something about the corpse organization. I wonder if you can tell me something."


    "Love Saint hasn''t found a stronghold yet?"


    "Several big and small fish were killed, but the stronghold was not found."


    The Brahman smiled and said, "I can''t even find the saint of love, let alone me."


    Murong forgot his feelings, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "chaos is about to arise. It''s so beautiful that you want to be alone and reap the benefits of the fisherman. Start standing in line? Support the corpse man organization, or Da Xia, or... Power organization?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    In Murong''s forgetful words, it also means coercion.


    "Alas."


    The Brahman sighed and said with a bitter smile, "the Brahman has been hiding in 100000 mountains. He is hardly born. He just wants to keep a low profile. I just want to be alone and have no wolf ambition. Why force me?"


    "No wolf ambition?"


    Murong forgot his feelings and smiled.


    But the smile is extremely cold and cruel.


    "Destroy the beast gate and take away a map of the imperial mausoleum. That''s what you said. There is no wolf ambition! It doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense! No one will believe it!"


    The Brahmin master had no waves on his face and asked, "the love Saint said that I destroyed the beast control gate. I don''t know if there is any evidence."


    Murong forgot his feelings, looked into the distance and came slightly:


    "It''s your unique skill to change your appearance."


    "These years, there are no legends about you in the martial arts world. In fact, there are legends about you everywhere."


    "You use the technique of changing faces to change your identity."


    "Tianshan old man is you!"


    "Dongting old monster is you!"


    "A flower is also you!"


    "Am I right?"


    Finally, the Brahmin master''s face moved, and his eyes glittered with surprise.


    Tianshan old man, Dongting old monster and a flower are all famous scattered cultivation in the martial arts world.


    Fame is no weaker than "nine finger casual", "crow Taoist" and "plum blossom mother-in-law".


    I thought it could hide people''s eyes and ears, but I didn''t expect to be found.


    The Brahman sighed, "you are worthy of being a love saint. You can find it."


    "Not me."


    Murong shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to investigate you. Daxia has a unique intelligence agency. Is it the king''s land in the world? On this land, I can''t hide it!"


    The Brahman is thoughtful.


    "You must know something when you get the map of the imperial mausoleum."


    "The martial arts and Taoism circles in the pre-Qin period were extremely bright, and now they are too withered; and the root of everything may be that the first emperor burned a large number of super products and even divine secret martial arts, so that future generations would naturally decline without learning."


    "The first imperial mausoleum definitely has a way to break the current third limit of Huajing and enter a higher realm."


    "I didn''t expect that one of the imperial tombs was at the beast gate. If I had known so, I would have taken it long ago."


    "Do you know where the two remaining Imperial Tombs are?" Murong asked.


    Brahman said, "the love saint should know this better than me. Ye Fan has at least one piece in his hand."


    "Ye Fan, this boy is not simple. He is a chess piece."


    Murong forgot his feelings and said solemnly.


    "Whose chess piece?" the Brahmin master was surprised. "The chess piece of Ye Gongye Shatian? Or the chess piece of the great Xia monarch?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "Do you know this when you listen to it? Forget it, you must not say it."


    The Brahmin shrugged his shoulders and pointed out the direction with a vigorous Qi; He Yukong left and left a sentence: "this is the stronghold of corpse people''s organization for 300 miles, but presumably all the big fish have gone, leaving only the small shrimps."


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me. If you can, I want to be alone. What I pursue is actually the same as martial arts."


    Murong forgot his feelings and watched the Brahman disappear into the sky, muttering to himself: "like the martial arts, do you pursue the perfection of martial arts?"


    Without much thought, Murong forgot his feelings and killed him in the distance.


    Three hours later.


    The corpse man organized the stronghold and broke out a war, but the "super detonator" was used, and the whole stronghold disappeared.

 Chapter 520

    "Damn it!"


    At the top of a towering mountain thirty or fifty miles away from the corpse organization stronghold, a group of men and women in strange clothes gathered.


    They were the leaders of the stronghold and moved early.


    Looking at the mushroom clouds rising from afar, these men and women were very angry, and did not expect Murong to forget such a cruel feeling.


    Use super detonators to raze the whole stronghold to the ground.


    Disappear from the world.


    "Daxia is going to attack us. What should we do?"


    "Speed up, speed up!"


    "The Dragon slaughtering plan will be implemented immediately, which will turn the world upside down. It''s a big deal."


    "I think it must be the Brahmin leader who wants to Murong forget his feelings and reveal the location of our stronghold."


    "Yes, destroy the Brahman first!"


    "Stop arguing!" suddenly, the leading middle-aged man stopped drinking. His breath was very strong and he was the third great master of Huajing.


    He is the commander of this stronghold, and his heart is dripping blood at this time.


    This stronghold of 100000 Dashan is one of the eight core strongholds. Now it has been destroyed, all of it.


    The organization lost a lot.


    "The most urgent thing is to contact the headquarters for good consultation. We can''t act rashly. The Brahmans have to deal with it, but they don''t worry."


    "We wrote down this account."


    "When the Dragon slaughtering plan is implemented, the first one will kill Murong and forget his feelings, destroy Murong ancient people, and avenge the disciples in the stronghold."


    The commander''s voice was hoarse, which reduced the anger of others.


    A man said angrily, "I still can''t bear this evil spirit. I have to pay some interest first."


    A woman said with a strange smile: "don''t worry, the eighth God son has gone to the northern wilderness. It''s not easy to hunt muronggu children by his means."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Murong''s son is Murong Xi. It seems that he hasn''t become a master yet. Although he is a waste, Murong''s only son is Murong. If he is killed, I don''t know what will be his mood."


    At this time, the commander said: "this time, not only the eighth God son of our stronghold, but also the God son of other core strongholds went to the North wasteland. Together, they were enough to kill many evil geniuses and make the martial arts of the great Xia go green and yellow."


    "Let''s go back to headquarters."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Ye Fan and his party finally arrived at luolongpo.


    "It''s really magnificent."


    After getting off the bus, Ye Fan looked at the three huge mountains towering into the sky in the distance and was amazed.


    The three mountains are too big, even three small mountains, surrounded by a vast Valley, leaving a narrow tunnel entrance like a canyon.


    "Brother fan, that''s the bone touching master."


    Qu youer points to the fence yard. Ye Fan sees an old man dozing on a bamboo chair.


    He walked over and felt that the old man was extraordinary. He hugged and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Yes."


    The old man''s eyes were half open.


    Ye Fan said, "we don''t have anyone over 35 years old. The master can touch the bones."


    The old man waved and held Ye Fan''s wrist.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan feels a wonderful breath rushing into his body; He was shocked. If the old man did something bad, his internal organs would explode and die.


    But ye fan was shocked to find that he couldn''t move.


    So strong.


    Ye Fan''s cold sweat came out.


    Gradually, he calmed down.


    The old man is so strong. It''s too easy to kill him. There''s no need to do these Mingtang.


    After a quarter of an hour, the old man loosened Ye Fan and said faintly, "it''s not bad. Go in."


    "Thank you, master."


    Qu you''er and others came. The old man waved and hummed angrily, "don''t touch your bones. I''m not blind. Can''t you see that you''re young!"


    Ye Fan let chaos take the fire army.


    This boy may be useful.


    The group of people walked farther and farther away. The scholar narrowed his eyes and whispered anxiously, "this boy is too badly hurt. I don''t know if he can carry this disaster. Alas, he can''t carry it. Luolongpo is his graveyard."


    "Luolongpo, Luolong, the place where the dragon among people fell, originally thought it was Qu congenitally, now it seems..."


    The scholar frowned.


    Finally, it seemed that he had made some decision. He went into the bamboo house, picked up the brush and wrote a word on the rice paper.


    "Xiao Huang."


    The sage opened his mouth gently.


    A low roar came, and a golden light came from the mountains and forests in the distance to the scholar.


    When I looked at it, it was a golden bull.


    Golden bull at the peak of his prime.


    The hair was glittering with gold, the pupils were pure gold, and there were two small gold horns three inches long.


    It''s too noble.


    It''s like the mount of an immortal in the sky, which gives people the idea of worshipping.


    This is a heterogeneous, auspicious beast.


    Much more noble than a fierce beast.


    This golden Bull has a strong breath. I''m afraid the leader of Huajing double master can''t take it; Compared with the little Taurus that Ye Fan got in the wild continent, one heaven and one earth.


    The sage folded a piece of writing and hid it in the hair of the golden bull. Then he told him, "remember that white haired man just now. You go in and give him the rice paper when necessary."


    "Moo!"


    The golden man nodded humanely, turned into a golden lightning and rushed into the canyon.

 Chapter 521

    "Miss Qu, luolongpo is so big, and it''s dangerous step by step. It''s unrealistic to look for your brother aimlessly. If you delay too much time, I''m afraid Liang Xiao, Ji Tinglan, huokuang and others have killed Qu congenitally."


    "Do you have a way to contact Qu congenitally?"


    "Radio can''t communicate. Ancient and primitive signal bombs can be used in this environment. It should be."


    Qu youer said with a smile, "brother fan, you are really smart. The signal bomb is in the northern wilderness. Every big family is necessary, all kinds of."


    "Wait a minute, everyone."


    They saw Qu youer take out a small torch with a palm size, light it, and then rush into the sky with a "whew".


    Boom!


    The torch exploded and bloomed like a flower.


    "How beautiful."


    Luo Hong exclaimed.


    The whole dark sky was covered by a brightly colored flower, which lit up like day.


    "Dripping blood rose, which is a unique rose variety in the ancestral land of our Qu family, is the symbol of our Qu family."


    "Hurry to transfer." Ye Fan reminded: "dripping blood rose informed Qu Tiantian, but also exposed our position. Don''t forget that Ying Tianqing, Wu Lingjun and others have come to luolongpo long ago to hunt me."


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan took the lead and opened up the way.


    They left for ten minutes and several figures came. As Ye Fan expected, Wu Ling was really in harmony with the weather.


    "It has been transferred."


    It should be sunny and unpleasant.


    Wu Lingjun said coldly, "in fact, we don''t need to pursue, we just need to wait for the rabbit."


    "You mean?"


    "Go and join the fire maniac and ambush near the Vajra white bone array. If they want to save Qu Congyuan, they will go there."


    "You''re right. There are Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan over there. They won''t agree if ye fan wants to save Qu congenitally. Ye Fan will encounter an unprecedented lineup. I don''t believe he can leave luolongpo alive."


    "Luolongpo is the burial place of Ye Fan."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan kept turning around with everyone.


    But he didn''t get a response from Qu Congyuan''s signal bomb.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your brother has not been killed, has he?"


    Qu youer was flustered, red eyed, shook his head and said, "no, my brother has great talent. He is one of the four top demons in Beihuang. He won''t die so easily, I think..."


    "It must be my brother who knows that there are Liang Xiao, Ji Tinglan, huokuang, and even Wu Lingjun, Ying Tianqing and others. It''s a dead end. He doesn''t want us to die in the past, so he didn''t send a signal bomb to respond."


    "If so, Qu congenitally is a character!" Ye Fan nodded and looked at Qu congenitally.


    Qu youer said, "brother fan, since my brother didn''t give a signal, we can only look for it one by one."


    "What do you say?"


    "There are not many fierce places that can trap my brother in luolongpo. I thought about it. There may be three places, namely, wanbury mountain, King Kong white bone array and daohungou."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the names are very domineering. I don''t know what the secret is."


    Qu youer seriously explained: "the first place is the wanbury mountain. It is said that the whole mountain is piled up with corpses, in which countless precious medicines grow, with infinite luck."


    "Far from it, just say that three years ago, an evil spirit got a Zhu fruit in wanbury mountain. After swallowing it, he was reborn. His body was extremely strong and comparable to the horizontal training master. He was one of the four top evil spirits, and he made thousands of sails in the north."


    Ye Fan''s mind became active.


    In addition to his injury, his body still has many flaws that need to be repaired and filled. The most missing is the precious medicine to strengthen his body.


    Wanbury mountain was made for him.


    "It''s hard to take the precious medicine, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, many monks want to be as lucky as Bu Qianfan, but they are doomed to death; there is a terrible unknown existence in the ten thousand burial mountain."


    "Unknown? What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. According to the friars who have climbed wanbury mountain, there is a headless knight, holding a rusty spear, wandering in the mountain and hunting climbers."


    "Bullshit!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes, looked incredulous and hummed, "this kind of nonsense has no logic and basis. It''s a properly fabricated rumor."


    Qu youer said in a deep voice, "there are also monks who climb the wanbury mountain and don''t see the so-called headless knight, but they say that ghosts hit the wall and return to their original place. In short, there are all kinds of statements. They are very strange."


    As the saying goes: when something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    This "demon" does not necessarily refer to the strangeness of wanbury mountain.


    Is it possible that the friars who have climbed wanburu mountain deliberately fabricated it to intimidate and deter those who want to go to wanburu mountain to dig treasure and medicine?


    After all, the mountains are so big, there are so many precious drugs, and the growth needs a cycle; A large number of people climb and dig, and they will dig out in little time.


    It''s not so scary and weird as the lie of "protecting the million burial mountain".


    Anyway.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe in "headless knight" and "ghost hitting the wall".

 Chapter 522

    "Tell me about the second one."


    "The second fierce place is the King Kong white bone array. As its name suggests, it is a huge array. It is made of thick white bones. The surface of the white bones is covered with diamond armor. It is indestructible and can resist vigorous Qi."


    "The array is unpredictable, shifting and transposing, emerging one after another. If you can''t solve the mystery of the array, you can''t get out."


    Chaos raised his hand, pointed to it and said, "escape from the air. Those white bones can''t be as high as several kilometers."


    At this time, Zhu Ying explained: "brother chaos, those white bones are the size of normal people, but the sky over the King Kong white bone array is covered with miasma."


    Qu youer said, "yes, those miasma are very poisonous and terrible; the body guard of the second great master of Huajing can corrode."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "in other words, if you fall into it, you can either crack the big array, or forcibly smash and explode the big array, or the body protective Gang gas cover is strong enough to save people before the miasma corrodes."


    "Well, in theory, there are only three ways."


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and continued to ask, "what about the soul falling ditch?"


    Qu you''er said, "there are strange and evil spirits in the soul falling ditch. Invading the body can affect the spirit. At least, they are crazy and crazy; at worst, they die suddenly."


    This makes Ye Fan ring the death Grand Canyon in miaojiang.


    Before, I went to 100000 mountains with Chinese doctors and three TCM families to dig medical ways, inherit the cave, and enter the Grand Canyon of death, in which there was strange and evil Qi.


    It''s the same as falling soul ditch.


    Ye Fan basically understands the three fierce places.


    He thought briefly and said, "let''s go to the soul falling ditch first. I can be unaffected there. It''s easy to find someone."


    Qu youer and Zhu Ying were quite surprised.


    Luo Hong and chaos were not surprised.


    Evil Qi affects the spirit, so long as the heart is like a rock and the will is indestructible, we are not afraid of evil Qi.


    As it happens, Ye Fan is like this.


    You know, Ye Fan even cultivated his "invincible self-confidence". It''s conceivable how strong his heart is!


    It''s nothing to worry about.


    "After going to daohungou, if you can''t find anyone, then go to the King Kong white bone array; finally, go to wanbury mountain."


    "Because I need treasure medicine to treat my body, I can''t leave easily when I get to wanbury mountain. I must search and dig treasure medicine well, which will delay a lot of time, so I put it at the end."


    "Do you have any objection to this arrangement?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Ye Fan said, "then start and go to the soul falling ditch. By the way, Miss Qu, you can point out the route."


    "I don''t know the route."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qu youer said innocently, "luolongpo has a complex terrain, which is covered by thick fog and dark light. It is impossible to draw a map at all. Therefore, in addition to the experience, the old Taoist can easily find the fierce place. Generally speaking..."


    "You''re so unreliable."


    Ye Fan has black lines all over his face.


    There is no route, but also aimless search, which has to find when.


    Maybe when we find the soul falling ditch, Qu is already cold.


    "What should I do?"


    Qu youer was very anxious and was about to cry.


    Everyone''s mind turned sharply, thinking of ways.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan turns back and stares at the fire army.


    Luo Hong is also staring.


    Then, Zhu Ying, Qu youer, chaos and others stared at the fire army.


    Everyone looked at each other and knew that they thought the same.


    "I''ll look."


    Taotie threw the fire army on the ground and groped up and down; Soon he shouted, "I found it, look!"


    Small torch.


    Fire family flare.


    This thing is necessary for the children of big families. In order to summon the people in danger and come to rescue.


    The launch of this signal bomb will certainly arouse the idea of fire mania, who is likely to come.


    Catch the fire maniac. Do you know Qu congenitally''s whereabouts soon.


    It''s too simple.


    Just wasted so much time.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The dense fog is dispersed, and the orange pattern is branded on the sky. It is a flamingo, which is the symbol of the fire family.


    The fire clan has two fierce beasts to protect the clan: the fire fierce crazy lion and the Flamingo.


    One sky and one earth.


    Perfect.


    The loud noise of the signal bomb awakened the fire army.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter!"


    The fire army looked around.


    Wu slapped him and stood at attention.


    Seeing the "Flamingo" pattern in the sky, the fire army shouted, "why did you launch my flare? Are you sick? By the way, where is this? Luolongpo?"


    Ye Fan sat on a boulder and jokingly said, "stop yelling. Your cousins will be reunited later."


    "What do you mean?"


    The fire army looked blankly.


    The next moment, he suddenly realized and exclaimed, "Ye Fan, you, you use the signal bomb to summon fire maniac to catch him. You, you are so vicious! You are crazy!"


    "Be honest."


    Chaos kicks the fire army away.


    The fire army was disheartened, got up and said angrily, "you are such an asshole. My cousin is the hope of my fire family. You are going to ruin my fire family''s future. You deceive people too much, you..."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Poop."


    The fire army immediately knelt down and said timidly, "Lord Ye, my fire family has no grievances with you... No, it''s my flesh and blood. Offending you has nothing to do with my cousin. Please spare the fire maniac''s life."


    Ye Fan humed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be very friendly."


    "Although I am a bastard, I am not a fool, because I will ruin the future of my family and I will be a sinner forever."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Huo Kuang is honest, I won''t kill him. After all, your Huo family is a big family in the northern wilderness. I''m annoyed to be watched and tangled."


    "Lord Ye, I will persuade my brother and you to let go of the past." the fire army vowed, but his heart was very uneasy.


    The other end.


    Near the King Kong white bone array.


    The fire maniac saw the huge "Flamingo" pattern in the distant sky, his eyelids jumped wildly, and said in a deep voice: "I may be a signal bomb, summon the people, I have to go there!"


    Ying Tianqing said, "now? Why don''t you wait. Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan are ready to enter the array and kill Qu congenitally."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not here. I suspect that my cousin''s fire army is sending the signal. I must go and have a look."


    "Be careful."


    The fire maniac looked back at the big array, then several flickered and disappeared into the jungle.


    meanwhile.


    The large array of vibration ushered in a new round, and the layout changed.


    Two whistling.


    A handsome young man in purple and a woman with a long sword rushed into the array. It was Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the array, a sharp and vigorous breath rose into the sky, making a big hole in the miasma.


    What a powerful momentum.


    It should be sunny and secretly frightened.


    Wu Ling pursed his lips and said nothing. His face was cold and could not see anything.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, there was a series of wild laughter in the big array.


    "Liang Xiao, Ji Tinglan, you''re here at last. You''re not qualified to hunt me. The so-called four top demons, only Bu Qianfan is my strong enemy."


    "You, no!"

 Chapter 523

    "Qu congenitally, you are arrogant!"


    Liang Xiao was furious and his breath broke out in an all-round way.


    Ji Tinglan''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance. He seemed to appreciate Qu congenitally''s pride, and his heart throbbed.


    But in an instant, it disappeared.


    "What I can''t get, no one can get it. Then it''s ruined."


    Ji listens to LAN''s secret way.


    He and Liang Xiao went deep into the array.


    Vajra white bone injection is very strange. It''s difficult to go out, but it''s very easy to go in.


    Just three minutes.


    Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan saw Qu congenitally.


    At this time, Qu was a little embarrassed. After all, he had been trapped here for half a month. Fortunately, the array was wide, including flowers and trees, so he wouldn''t starve to death.


    Just obviously lost a lot of weight.


    Although Qu congenital was unkempt and unkempt, his momentum was not weak at all. Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan worked together and could not suppress him.


    "Qu congenitally, you are in this state. You look yellow and thin. You dare to speak wildly."


    The whole northern wasteland, if Liang Xiao hates it most, is Qu congenitally.


    This is his rival.


    At the same time, Liang Xiao also felt the deep humiliation and trampling on his dignity from Qu congenitally, and even he became the laughing stock of Beihuang.


    The woman she admires is the suitor of Qu congenitally, but Qu congenitally is not interested.


    This is like: my goddess of love is another man''s licking dog. The man who is licked still likes to ignore and cherish it.


    Gas!


    Hate!


    Liang Xiao is murderous.


    Qu congenitally had a flat face and said sarcastically, "Liang Xiao, even if I broke two arms, beating you is like beating a dog. You fool, the pattern is too small."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "I said you have a small pattern. As a martial artist, you still have a little talent and should pursue the perfection of martial arts. But you are bound by women. Ji listens to LAN''s three words and two words, and follows him to deal with me and even kill me. Liang Xiao, you are really useless!"


    "Die!"


    Liang Xiao''s face turned red and he was extremely angry.


    Ji listens to LAN coldly: "Liang Xiao, don''t fall into Qu''s innate routine. This guy is crafty and deliberately stirs up discord."


    "I understand."


    Liang Xiao nodded.


    Qu Congtian turned his eyes and sneered, "Ji Tinglan, you are no better than Liang Xiao. Your mind is full of men and women. If you have desire, why don''t you stand in the street!"


    Ji listened to LAN Meng.


    really


    Liang Xiao was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Qu congenitally to say such words.


    This completely tore his face with Ji Tinglan. Liang Xiao was still a little happy. He was worried that Ji Tinglan would not give up killing Qu xiantianxia at the critical moment. Now he doesn''t have this worry.


    "Qu Congyuan, you bastard!"


    Ji listens to LAN''s rage, and the three foot green front comes out of the scabbard behind him.


    The sword light cut through the miasma.


    "Swordsmanship, sunset rainbow."


    Ji Tinglan couldn''t help but make a move. It was a unique skill.


    Ji Jia is good at using a sword.


    Ji Jia''s swordsmanship is characterized by not being too gorgeous, paying attention to ruthlessness, directness and domineering.


    For example, this move "sunset Changhong" is straight forward. The sword Qi comes like a Changhong and cleaves at the head.


    At the same time, Liang Xiao also moved.


    He made a sudden rush and killed Qu Congyuan. He wanted to fight close; The two had planned for a long time, a close attack and a long-range attack, which made Qu congenitally busy.


    "I say you can''t, that''s no, no!"


    To be overbearing, Qu congenital is much higher than Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan.


    If ye fan comes again, he will be very surprised, because Qu congenital has a faint smell of invincibility, which is cultivating "invincible self-confidence".


    It can be said that Qu congenital has touched the threshold.


    Over time, we will succeed.


    At that time, Qu Xiantian, let alone in Beihuang, is one of the strongest young demons in the whole martial arts world.


    In order to achieve unlimited success.


    The war is in full swing.


    Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing can''t see it, because the miasma over the array is too strong, but their ear power is amazing, so they can make some analysis from the movement.

 Chapter 524

    The other side.


    The fire went crazy.


    He seems frivolous, but in fact he is thoughtful.


    In fact, to be the first person of the young generation of a big family is not a simple generation.


    Fire maniac also found some help.


    The strength is OK, including two masters.


    "Crazy brother, there is breath."


    A thin man reminded him that he was very perceptive and noticed something.


    Sure enough.


    Through the jungle, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    The fire maniac saw the fire army hanging upside down on the tree at a glance. Seeing that the fire army was scarred, he was shocked and angry: "cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    The fire army was very moved. The fire maniac came to save him, but the next second, he shouted, "brother, go, Ye Fan..."


    "Bang!"


    Luo Hong bent her fingers and shot with vigorous Qi to stun the fire army.


    On an ancient tree.


    Ye Fan jumped down.


    The fire maniac was not too surprised and said, "Ye Fan, I thought it was you. I guessed it right. You caught my cousin long before digging the martial tomb cave."


    "Good."


    Ye Fan nodded and asked with a smile, "since you know it''s me, why dare you come here? Do you think you can save the fire army from me?"


    The fire maniac said, "of course I won''t be so arrogant."


    "Why did you come here? Don''t tell me that you have deep brotherhood. People like you won''t be so noble."


    "Ye Fan, let''s make a deal."


    "Transaction?"


    "Give me the fire army and I''ll tell you a great fortune."


    Ye Fan looks at the fire maniac deeply and pays attention to his surroundings at the same time to prevent the fire maniac from delaying time. There is a trick in the dark.


    Chaos three have long been scattered on guard.


    Luo Hong protects Qu youer and Zhu Ying.


    "Are you willing to make a deal with me?"


    "Why not?" Huo Kuang shrugged. "There is no deep hatred between us. It''s natural for us to compete for fortune in the Wu tomb. It''s not hatred. It''s also a small matter for the fire army to offend you. You are a great master, why bother."


    "It''s easy to say." Ye Fan snorted coldly, "but I''d like to hear what you said about great fortune."


    "You should know something about wanbury mountain. I know a rare medicine that can be reborn. We can dig it together. In addition, I tell you that Qu congenitally is trapped in the King Kong white bone array."


    "Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan have entered the array to hunt Qu congenitally; there are Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing eyeing around. This is only on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid there are many strong people hiding and waiting for the opportunity."


    "Qu congenital is very critical. If you want to save him, you should take advantage of it."


    "I can even tell you a flaw in the white bone array, so that you can successfully rescue Qu Congyuan."


    Shua.


    Qu youer couldn''t help but flash out and asked, "fire maniac, what you said is true?"


    "I''m here. Why should I deceive you? You''ve seen my sincerity. What do you think, Ye Fan?"


    "Tell Qu Cong''s whereabouts, you can also say that the big array of flaws, and are willing to dig peerless treasure medicine with me... These conditions are too rich, just to let me hand over the fire army? It''s too fake."


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it.


    What fire maniac says, punctuation doesn''t believe.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s difficult to get the peerless treasure medicine of wanbury mountain. I need help."


    "Why me?"


    "First, you''re strong enough. Second, you''re hurt."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "When there is injury, there is uncertainty. Your strength is sometimes strong or weak. I have the opportunity to suppress you. Finally, I monopolize the peerless treasure medicine. If I ask Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing to help me, it will be different. They are all in their heyday, and ye fan, don''t underestimate them. They are not the fighting power they show in the Wu tomb, but also hide their cards!"


    Fire crazy said it seriously and resolutely.


    This is why he didn''t call Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing to come together, that is to exclude them.


    "Shit, you''re too direct. You don''t hide it at all."


    "At our level, there is no need to beat around the bush. Moreover, you are injured and need peerless treasure medicine. You will certainly agree. Let''s unite first and wait until the treasure medicine comes, and then we''ll see who has more ruthless means and can get it."


    "Hahaha, interesting. OK, I promised!"


    The fire maniac opened up and told the truth, but it was so deep that Ye Fan''s appetite was always better than the guy with deep mind.


    "Ah Hong."


    Ye Fan winked, and Luo Hong threw the fire army to the fire maniac.


    "Go to the King Kong white bone array. I''ll tell you the flaws of the array. In order not to attract attention, we don''t go together. I''ll go first."


    The fire greeted wildly and hurried away.


    Everyone gathered together.


    Chaos scolded and said, "what medicine did the boy buy in the gourd!"


    Tao Wu muttered, "boss, I think it''s easy to catch him directly just now."


    Ye Fan said unhappily, "if the fire maniac dares to come alone, he must have confidence. It''s not easy to catch him. Even if I can catch him, I may have a recurrence of my injury. How can I save him?"


    Qu youer said anxiously, "brother fan, fire maniac can''t be trusted. Our Qu family and fire family are sworn enemies. Fire maniac won''t kindly let you save my brother."


    Ye Fan thought deeply and nodded: "I know it in my heart. It''s nothing more than fighting wits and courage. It''s interesting. Anyway, it''s a great harvest to know your brother''s whereabouts. Let''s hurry and hurry. I hope we can make it in time!"

 Chapter 525

    King Kong white bone array.


    The roar continued.


    Sometimes the fist is vigorous and explodes, and sometimes the sword Qi rushes to the sky.


    The curved end is powerful.


    One person fights two masters alone, but he doesn''t lose the wind. Even his ferocious momentum is better than Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan.


    In addition to Qu''s innate strength, there are also psychological reasons.


    For Qu congenital, he had no choice but to be killed if he didn''t work hard, so he had to be cruel; And Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan won''t work hard.


    If you fight for injury, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    There''s someone out there.


    Powers and horizontal masters are lurking.


    "Kill!"


    With a heavy fist, Liang Xiao blasted Qu congenitally.


    However.


    Qu congenitally''s flesh body is a grade stronger than him. It hits the white bone and has no substantive damage.


    On the contrary, Liang Xiao consumes a lot.


    "Your fist is tickling me. It''s flattering to say you''re a waste. If Ji Tinglan hadn''t been harassing you remotely, you waste, I would have broken your neck."


    "Qu Cong is still showing off his tongue when he is dying. Do you think he can provoke me and make me lose my calmness? It''s ridiculous."


    "Today is your death."


    "No one can save you, no one will save you, no one dare to save you, I said!!"


    Qu''s face was heavy.


    Only he himself knows his situation best.


    It can be said that... The outside is strong and the middle is dry.


    Although she is lively, she is actually fighting. He won''t last long; During the half month of being trapped, although he did not starve to death, he had been affected by malaria.


    He has been poisoned.


    However, he was physically strong and did not die suddenly; But in a high-intensity war, the blood flow is fast, and the spread of highly toxic drugs is faster.


    Qu congenital sighed bitterly in his heart. At this moment, the poison had spread all over his body. He was afraid he was hopeless.


    But even death is a magnificent death.


    Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan have to leave one!


    "Weathered palm."


    Qu Cong displays his martial arts skills. The palm print raises a strong wind, stirring the miasma to attack Liang Xiao, making Liang Xiao pale and worried about being affected by the miasma.


    When Liang Xiao retreated violently, Qu congenitally broke out with all his strength and killed Ji Tinglan.


    Sword cultivation has strong attack power.


    This is recognized by the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    However, sword repair is not strong in general. Because it is not easy to cultivate fencing, most of the time is spent on fencing. Naturally, there is no time to polish the flesh.


    What''s more, Ji Tinglan is a woman.


    Qu congenitally is very confident. As long as he hits a punch... Ji Tinglan is at least seriously injured, even broken muscles and veins, and will be directly abandoned.


    Compared with Liang Xiao, Qu congenital hates Ji Tinglan more.


    This vicious woman, who wants to destroy him because she can''t get him, is simply crazy and unreasonable.


    "You!"


    Listen to Ji Lan''s thriller.


    He was angry because he felt Qu''s extremely strong killing intention and wanted to break him into pieces.


    "Are you going to kill me?!"


    "You want to kill me first. Can''t I kill you? Ji Tinglan, you disgust me very much. Now I''ll take you on the road."


    Qu congenitally dances wildly with black hair and grabs Ji Tinglan with his hand.


    "Die!"


    Ji Tinglan is also a cruel character. He dances his long sword and creates sword Qi, but he can''t stop Qu congenitally.


    Qu congenital has no scruples at all.


    Beat out most of the sword Qi. Some of the sword Qi scratched his body and scarred him. He ignored it and didn''t blink.


    The cold eyes stared at Ji Tinglan from beginning to end.


    That look, that determination, that determination... Made Ji Tinglan afraid, as if he were doomed.


    "Swordsmanship, sunset rainbow!"


    "Fencing, sting!"


    "Swordsmanship, split the mountain!"


    "Swordsmanship, cut the river!"


    "Swordsmanship..."


    During a few breaths, Ji Tinglan showed seven kinds of swordsmanship.


    I have to say it''s terrible.


    Worthy of being one of the four top demons, he is not a generation with a false reputation.


    Seven kinds of swordsmanship are all domineering types.


    Qu is more domineering.


    His hands were shining, as if he had put on an invincible fist, waved his fist and collapsed his swordsmanship one by one.


    The sword Qi of cutting iron like mud was crushed by Qu Congyuan.


    "The Qu family''s unique skill, craftsmanship and heavy hand."


    "Good!"


    Qu Congyuan''s hands twinkled with strange light, mixed with a faint blood halo.


    Ji Tinglan''s sword Qi has an effect on the gang Qi mask of the two great masters in the common realm, but Qu Congyuan easily pinches and explodes.


    This is the power of "divine workmanship and heavy hand".


    The Qu family''s unique skill.


    However, it is said that no one in the Qu family can succeed in cultivation except the 120 year old ancestor of the Qu family.


    I didn''t think so. Qu congenitally did.


    "Impossible."


    Ji Tinglan is unbelievable.


    Qu congenitally becomes a "divine craftsman with heavy hands". Who is still the opponent? I''m afraid she and Liang Xiao will be killed.


    "Hehe, nothing is impossible."


    "Do you really think that I was lured by fire mania to fall on longpo? Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "I came to luolongpo to look for a treasure medicine in wanbury mountain. I succeeded and found a good treasure medicine. Although my whole body was not reborn, my hands were transformed and my flesh, muscles, skin and bones were greatly improved. Therefore, I became a ''magic hand''."


    "Ji Tinglan, this is the first time for me to display my best unique skill of Qu family. You are honored to be the soul of the ''Divine craftsman and heavy hand''."


    "Die!"


    Seeing Qu''s invincible posture, Ji Tinglan''s psychological defense collapsed, the flower lost its color, turned around and ran away, exclaimed: "Liang Xiao save me!"


    "Shua!"


    A figure flashed and Ji Tinglan was taken away.


    The song is empty.


    "Electro optic step."


    Qu congenital turned to look at Liang Xiao and said with a sneer, "it''s good. You''ve learned the core body method and martial arts of the Liang family. Just, do you think you can escape with the ''lightning step'', it''s naive."


    Liang Xiao patted Ji Tinglan on the shoulder and asked with concern, "listen to LAN, are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, thanks to your timely action."


    Ji listens to Lan Xin''s lingering fear and hates Qu congenitally.


    "Liang Xiao, this guy has become a great craftsman. We are not opponents. Hurry up and don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "No need."


    Liang Xiao shook his head and said confidently, "listen to LAN, we''ve all been deceived. In fact, he''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. Take a rest and watch me use the ''electric light step'' to kill him."


    Shua!


    Words fall, Liang Xiao flashes, kill.


    Qu congenitally stands still.


    Liang Xiao galloped around him and made a record from time to time, which made Qu Congyuan very angry.


    "I don''t have much time."


    Qu was anxious.


    Do you really want to be consumed by Liang Xiao? It''s not wise to break through by force. Ji Tinglan will certainly give me a fatal blow.


    Time ticks.


    Gradually, Qu''s innate momentum weakened.


    Ji LAN felt it and laughed: "Liang Xiao, you''re right. This guy is working in a strong network. He''s dead!"


    "Qu congenital, aren''t you crazy? Go on. There''s a way to break through the siege of Liang Xiao."


    "Come on."


    Ji listens to LAN without fear and secretly brewing the strongest sword. As long as Qu congenitally breaks through, he can kill with one sword.


    Qu congenitally looked at Ji Tinglan''s ugly face and was angry. The decline of his momentum accelerated


    "Is it over?"


    Outside, Ying Tianqing and Wu Ling both found that there was no movement and sighed with regret.


    "A generation of demons have been beheaded. The Qu family must be crazy. They will not give up. The northern famine will be chaotic."


    "The more chaotic, the better."


    Ten minutes later, huokuang rushed back with the fire army.


    Wu Ling both nodded to him and said nothing; The fire maniac saw that the array was calm and frowned: "Qu, it''s cold first? It won''t be so fast."


    Three minutes later.


    Ye Fan and his party arrived without hiding and appeared calmly.


    moment


    Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing stared up. Their eyes were cold and murderous, but they didn''t do it. It seemed that it was not the time.


    "Brother."


    Qu you''er cried loudly with her eyes red and tears in her eyes.


    But there was no response.

 Chapter 526

    "Brother!"


    "It''s me, you''er, say something back!"


    Qu you''er shouted with enough strength.


    But there was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    The fire maniac''s face is deep. Won''t Qu hang up naively first? What about the agreement with Ye Fan? Will ye fan help me to dig treasure medicine in wanbury mountain?


    Qu congenitally cut!


    This idea also appeared in the minds of the people lurking in the dark, and everyone was very sorry.


    "Woo woo."


    Qu youer collapsed directly and sat down on the ground crying.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "if you want to see people alive or dead, you have to go in and have a look. Don''t cry, miss you. After all, Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan didn''t come out."


    "Is there any hope?"


    "Wait for my news."


    At this time, the fire shouted, "Ye Fan, do you want to enter the array? If Liang Xiaoji listens to LAN''s injury, you just caught him and stop."


    One by one, they rushed into the formation.


    Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing were slightly confused. When did the fire maniac uphold justice and rush into the array without hesitation?


    But on second thought, Liang Xiao dared to go in and kill Qu congenitally, which showed that there was a way to come out, and the fire maniac had confidence.


    Rush into the array.


    Ye Fan said, "the Vajra white bone array is really mysterious. Fire mania, do you really know the flaws of the big array?"


    Huo Kuang said, "not only I know, but Ji Tinglan also knows. That''s why she tricked Liang Xiao to come in and kill Qu congenitally. In other words, it''s only half an hour. Qu congenitally can''t hold on."


    "It''s important not to guess, but to find a song."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest of the array.


    Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan are very embarrassed. They are hung with blood. They stand in front of a mountain wall with cold eyes.


    On the mountain wall, Qu was nailed by a sword.


    The sword penetrated the heart.


    "Finally, you were killed by us." Liang Xiao youyou said, "Qu congenitally, you are a demon. I admit you are very strong. If Qu youer didn''t shout outside, you would be distracted. I''m afraid you would take us on the back."


    "Hehe, Qu congenitally, I didn''t expect that the one who killed you in the end was your favorite sister."


    Ji LAN laughed and said viciously, "don''t worry, I''ll catch Qu youer and send her up to the underground to reunite with you."


    "This sword has been with me for five years. I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Lan said hello.


    Liang Xiao takes back his eyes and follows Ji Tinglan staggering away.


    Ji Tinglan knew the weakness of the array and quietly left the array from another direction. They need to have a good rest.


    Finally, he fought his life and seriously injured them.


    At this moment, if they encounter the enemy, they will die. They must be careful and respectful.


    "The smell of blood is very strong!"


    "This way."


    Ye Fan and huokuang came.


    The smell caused by the war has not completely dissipated. They are easy to pursue. Coupled with the strong bloody gas here, they conclude that the central station is here.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the fire screamed wildly.


    Ye Fan was surprised, looked up and his pupils contracted.


    "Qu congenitally, nailed to death!"


    Fire crazy lips tremble.


    Although he and Qu congenitally are enemies, he is very sorry to see Qu congenitally nailed to death.


    "Catch heaven''s claws!"


    Ye Fan immediately displays his martial arts skills and catches Qu congenitally.


    The body is warm.


    Good!


    Fire maniacally asked, "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Keep quiet."


    Ye Fan first showed his "three points of hand of the king of hell" to protect Qu''s innate life essence, and then checked his body.


    Suddenly, he looked strange.


    "What''s your expression?" the fire maniac looked at Ye Fan with a frown.


    Is it true that ye fan is fond of Qu congenitally... Indeed, Qu congenitally looks beautiful, but people are dead, and ye fan doesn''t even let go of his body.


    what the fuck!


    As soon as the fire crazy chrysanthemum tightened and stepped back, she became more afraid of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the fire maniac thinks. At this time, he is very surprised because he finds out¡ª¡ª


    Qu''s congenital heart doesn''t grow on the left

 Chapter 527

    ight!


    Qu''s congenital heart grows on the right.


    This


    I dare not write novels like that.


    The plot of the TV play really happened.


    of course.


    This is not unrealistic.


    Medically, the probability of right position of the heart is one in a million. Since there is a probability, it means it exists.


    Qu congenital is such a special case.


    Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao left confidently without mending the knife. They never dreamed of this variable.


    Right heart, this is indeed the big secret of Qu congenitally.


    Only his parents and sister Qu youer know the whole Qu family.


    Because Qu congenitally takes the "right position of the heart" as one of his life-saving cards.


    Sure enough, it worked today.


    "The heart stopped beating and pretended to be dead."


    "It seems that he can''t recover by himself and needs external force to wake him up. If he doesn''t wake up for a long time, the brain will suffer from ischemia and hypoxia, and the brain tissue will die in a large area, and even become a vegetable."


    "Qu congenital is also gambling."


    "He must have heard Qu youer''s cry. He bet that Qu youer can come in in time to help him recover, and that Liang Xiao and Ji Tinglan won''t mend the knife."


    "Cruel man!"


    "It''s really bold and has the potential of being an owl."


    Ye Fan thought in his heart.


    At this time, the fire maniac''s face twitched.


    In his sight, Ye Fan touched Qu Cong''s chest with one hand, and his face changed... The picture was so strange that his cold hair stood up.


    "Cough."


    Finally, Ye Fan regained consciousness and cleared his throat in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go. Qu Cong''s body has to be taken out. Leave the array as soon as possible. I''m worried that Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing will deal with my friend."


    "By the way, go to the other side."


    The fire maniac stopped and asked in wonder, "don''t you go back the same way? It will go a long way on the other side. Aren''t you worried about your friend being attacked? Why do you still detour?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan has a curved back.


    At this time, the fire maniac understood that ye fan was looking for a place to have fun with Qu congenitally''s body.


    what the fuck!


    This special size


    What the hell.


    Huo Kuang''s hair is creepy. He doesn''t dare to say much. He listens to Ye Fan''s orders.


    After leaving the array, the fire maniac left with great interest. He didn''t want to disturb Ye Fan and the body.


    Ye Fan immediately began cardiac resuscitation.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qu Congyuan''s heart returned to beating, convulsed violently, then opened his eyes and jumped up.


    "Calm down."


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and forcibly sat Qu on the ground.


    Although Qu congenital is not dead, he is seriously injured. Where is Ye Fan''s opponent.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "No, you saved me?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Is there anyone else here besides me?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said, "you are very cruel. You are so cruel to yourself."


    "You discovered my secret."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others. It''s too rare to see the right side of my heart. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Ye Fan was on guard when watching Qu and explained, "I''m your sister. Please come to save you. You can rest assured. Your sister is at the east entrance of the array, but I don''t suggest you go to her now. The news of your death can be fermented, and you can hide at this time and recover well. It will be amazing in the future."


    Qu congenital agrees with Ye Fan''s suggestion. His current state is really not suitable for public appearance.


    "Wait here first."


    Ye Fan returns to the east entrance of the array.


    There is a war going on.


    ¡ª¡ªYing Tianqing and Luo Hong fight, while chaos three deal with Wu Lingjun.


    The fire maniac can''t see anyone. He must be waiting for him at the foot of the million burial mountain.


    The man lurking in the dark did not appear.


    After knowing the situation, Ye Fan plays "tear the sky hand" and wants to tear Ying Tianqing in half.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Wu Ling shakes back the chaos three and kills Ye Fan instead.


    "Brother fan!"


    Qu you''er cried and shouted, "is it true that the fire crazy said that my brother was nailed to death?"


    "I buried all the bodies."


    Qu youer''s eyes were black, and Zhu Ying quickly held them.


    "Fan Tianyin."


    Ye Fan pinches his fingerprints, and the atmosphere of repression sweeps across Ying Tianqing, making Ying Tianqing retreat.


    When Luo Hong left the war, Ye Fan said, "go first."


    Luo Hong found that Ye Fan''s eyes pointed to the rear of the array. She understood. Without saying a word, she left with Qu youer and Zhu Ying.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I can solve it myself."


    "Be careful, boss."


    Chaos three are worried, but they know that staying will distract Ye Fan and even add trouble.


    Ye Fan is alone. If he wants to go, no one can stay; But they are here. It''s not easy to go. They will become a burden.


    So far, Ye Fan stopped Ying Tianqing and Wu Lingjun... No, to be exact, there are two horizontal training masters and a power group of more than ten people!


    The two horizontal training masters are the brothers of the horizontal training master who was killed in the Wu tomb. They have always held a grudge against Ye Fan and vowed to cut Ye Fan thousands of times.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know the power group.


    Gulot said that there are many power groups in the northern wilderness, so it''s not strange.


    This power group is the Powell team.


    Gulot enters luolongpo. He and his team follow him to find here and want to kill the demons of Wudao.


    After the Wu tomb storm, the name of "white haired Ye Fan" spread all over the northern wilderness.


    The Northern Wilderness leader of the power organization "count Dante" also got the news and ordered Ye Fan to be killed to prevent future trouble.


    If anyone can kill Ye Fan, he can get the top biological reagent.


    Powell has regarded it as something in his bag.


    "Ye Fan, do you still want to escape? Can you escape?" Ying Tianqing''s words are full of banter, "hand over the nature of the Wu tomb and you can keep your whole body."


    "Well, it should be sunny to leave my whole body. Originally, you and I have no hatred, but you are a hypocrite. It''s even more annoying to compete with Wuling."


    "So I decided to kill you!"


    Ying Tianqing was stunned, and then the thunder was furious: "Ye Fan, don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You dare to be arrogant at this time."


    Wu Lingjun said, "you''re hurt and can''t deal with so many of our experts. Escape. How can you escape in the encirclement? There''s a severe miasma in the sky. It''s sealed. You don''t have a way to live."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Fan shrugged, pointed to Powell''s power group and shouted, "gulot, I know you''re here. I''ll give you this power group."


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Powell, in particular, thought he had heard wrong.


    But when gulot came out with the team, Powell lost his chin and shouted angrily, "gulot, I have suspected you for a long time. You really betrayed the organization."


    "I didn''t."


    "No? You dare to argue when the facts are in front of you! Come on, turn on the recorder."


    Powell gave orders.


    Staring at gulot, he said fiercely:


    "If you dare to attack us, you''ll be betrayed. I''ll give the recorded video to count Dante. You''ll be punished. The remaining evils of the ''anti bone faction'' in the base prison will also die because of you."

 Chapter 528

    Count Dante.


    The leader of the power organization in Beihuang is the commander of many power groups. He is definitely a super power figure comparable to the three masters of the realm.


    Order me to be killed?


    Ye Fan was surprised, but within the scope of acceptance.


    The power group is in the northern wilderness. First, in order to instigate rebellion, the second assassinates Wudao demons and weakens the strength and future of the martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty.


    However, he showed his skills in Wu tomb and robbed the treasure of good fortune. Naturally, he was watched; In addition, when he fought Lucifer on the wild continent, his name may have entered the must kill list of the power organization.


    At this time, Ye Fan doesn''t care about these.


    He noticed that Powell''s "anti bone faction" was the anti bone faction of the power organization.


    "It seems that I guessed well before. In the power organization, there are people who recognize Daxia martial arts. These are regarded as anti bone sects, and gulot is one of them."


    "That''s good news."


    In just a few seconds, Ye Fan had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    Gulot is a man worth courting.


    In the power organization, gulot is excluded everywhere. Coupled with his own situation "anti bone faction", he will have a certain opportunity to plot.


    Powell and gulot are facing each other.


    The recorder is recording everything.


    Gulot said calmly and coldly, "Powell, I have my idea. In short, your team can''t sell, otherwise I don''t mind suppressing you. Afterwards, I will explain it to count Dante in person. You have no right to shout in front of me. If you dare to be presumptuous again, next year today will be your death day."


    Powell was furious, his face was livid, and shouted, "gulot, you said you wanted to kill me! I think you really betrayed the organization and are hopeless."


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense to you."


    Gulot didn''t say much and said, "Ye Fan, solve your own business."


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan moved the battlefield and rushed into the jungle.


    "Chase!"


    Wu Lingjun, Ying Tianqing and two horizontal training masters killed him.


    Only two teams, gulot and Powell, were left to confront each other, which made Powell vomit blood angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    If you fight, you must lose both.


    And he, although unwilling to admit it, is not necessarily gulot''s opponent.


    Gulot is a genius with great potential in the organization. He is a congenital SS level power, wild power type, and his body changes are comparable to horizontal masters.


    Just because of this foundation, the day after tomorrow SSS level super demons are not his opponents. For example, Lucifer may not be able to suppress him.


    "Gulot, you''re dead. Count Dante won''t forgive you."


    "Count Dante is so wise that a fool like you can control it."


    "Hum, then wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle.


    The war has broken out.


    Ye Fan''s purpose has just been said - capture should be sunny.


    Wu Lingjun forget it for the time being. After all, his father is a Wu Shentong. He has to give Wu Shentong some face.


    Ying Tianqing, a hypocrite, is the most hated by Ye Fan.


    He is a disciple of Taoist crow. He is not familiar with Taoist crow. There is no need to give face. Moreover, Ye Fan values Ying Tianqing''s unique skill.


    Don''t you have too many unique skills.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan fought with two horizontal masters, which shocked his Qi and blood.


    "Shit, these two guys are not simple. I''m afraid they have entered the second level of body refining."


    Horizontal training masters are also divided into several levels:


    The first layer of copper skin and iron bone is the sign of stepping into the horizontal training master.


    The second layer of viscera, began to polish the internal organs. The internal organs are the most fragile. Polish the internal organs well. At that time, the master of horizontal training is the real terror.


    The third layer is the unity of heaven and man.


    This level, as its name suggests, is the unity of man and nature and is invincible.


    Ye Fan saw the marshal mengchuan in Bimeng Kingdom, which is at this level. Heaven and man are one, the tiger''s body trembles and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    Even in its heyday, Ye Fan tied with mengchuan at most.


    The top horizontal training masters, extreme terror, and the triple masters and giants of the realm should retreat.

 Chapter 529

    "Ye Fan, half of us have stepped into the second threshold, and half of our internal organs have been polished."


    "Your fist just tickles us."


    "Stay."


    Two horizontal masters sneer and attack left and right.


    Ye Fan hummed coldly and used his unique skills to force them back; At this time, Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing arrived.


    Invincible King fist, flying sand dragon finger.


    I''ve seen this in Wu tomb. Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    Fire maniac said that they still have cards.


    This is what ye fan wants to see most.


    "It seems that the four people are consuming me. They know I have an injury and wait for my injury to recur."


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan knows that if he continues to fight like this, there will be no results. His situation will be very bad.


    In that case


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan suddenly burst out, and the vigorous Qi was like a waterfall, shaking all four people away.


    Then he disappeared.


    "Guys, you want to kill me. Come to wanbury mountain. I''ll wait for you at wanbury mountain."


    "Chase!"


    The four pursued for a few minutes, but they didn''t even see Ye Fan''s shadow.


    Wu Lingjun said, "don''t chase, in case you fall into a trap."


    Ying Tianqing frowned and said, "he said to go to wanbury mountain. Are we going?"


    Master Henglian said, "of course, you have to kill Ye Fan, otherwise we can''t have peace. Besides, there are many treasures and medicines in wanbury mountain. It''s a pity if you don''t go to wanbury mountain when you enter luolongpo!"


    "Yes, we have reached a critical point in refining our body. If we can dig up valuable medicine, it will be of great benefit to our body refining."


    "Whether you go or not, we must go."


    They left first.


    Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing looked at each other and made a decision.


    After they left for a while, Ye Fan came out. Could Wu Lingjun and the four find the means he hid.


    "Fire maniac, if you want to eat me, I''ll muddy the water." Ye Fan smiled and turned to the location of Qu Congyuan.


    Luo Hong and others have already met Qu congenitally and found that Qu congenitally was only seriously injured and did not fall. Qu youer wept with joy.


    "Here we are."


    Chaos shouted.


    Qu youer rushed over and hugged Ye Fan. He said gratefully, "brother fan, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, my brother would not recover in time even if he escaped the attack of Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao!"


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed.


    Qu youer''s cheeks were slightly red. She loosened her arms and said embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''m just too excited."


    "Don''t be grateful. In the final analysis, it''s just a deal. Don''t forget Xuantian battle halberd, Miss youer."


    "Don''t worry. When I get back to the east city, I will offer Xuantian war halberd with both hands."


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    If you get Xuantian battle halberd now, his combat power will certainly be doubled.


    Among the nine day unique skills: shaking the hammer is a terrible unique skill.


    Only by cooperating with weapons can we exert real power.


    Just imagine, what a terrible power it is when Xuantian battle halberd weighs 360 kg and cooperates with the power type martial art "shaking the sky hammer" to strike it down!


    An armored vehicle can also be easily split in two.


    "You still have severe miasma in your body. Let me detoxify you." Ye Fan uses the Jiulong divine needle to detoxify the severe poison under the shocked eyes of Qu congenitally, Qu youer and Zhu Ying.


    "What a powerful medical skill!"


    Qu congenitally marveled at the terrible miasma, which is known to the Northern Wilderness people; If it is not powerful, the Vajra white bone array will not become a fierce place.


    But ye fan''s easy resolution is shocking.


    Ye Fan said, "now you need to go home for rest, but I don''t have time to escort you back. I have to go to wanbury mountain."


    Qu Xiantian said, "brother Ye has saved me. How can I let you escort me back. Brother ye, go to wanbury mountain. Don''t delay."


    Qu youer said, "brother fan, how long will it take you to go to the wanbury mountain? If time is not much, my brother and I will wait for you here."


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    Ye Fan looked at Luo Hong and said, "well, let ah Hong escort you back."


    "Boss, we don''t trust you to go to the million burial mountain alone." chaos shook his head.


    "Well, I have my own plan."


    Chaos was helpless. Luo Hong sighed, "brother fan, since you have decided, we don''t insist. Don''t worry, we will safely escort master Qu and Miss Qu back to the east city."


    "What about me?"


    Zhu Ying said coldly, looking at Ye Fan and looking forward to asking, "can I go to wanbury mountain with you? I''ve never been there. I''d like to see the so-called headless knight. I have a hunch that it may have some connection with what I explore."


    Ye Fan''s heart moved and said, "well, you go with me."


    I wish Ying great joy.


    It wasn''t long before everyone split up.


    After Ye Fan left with Zhu Ying, Luo Hong said, "we have to go too. Before, Miss Qu sent a signal bomb. I suspect there are your Qu children outside luolongpo."


    Qu youer said, "it''s really possible. Let''s leave luolongpo quickly. It''s too dark here. I''m not used to it."


    There''s no danger along the way.


    Moving forward quickly, I saw the exit in more than an hour, and at this time, three figures came in from outside the canyon.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Hong paused and looked at the three figures suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked chaos.


    Luo Hong whispered, "I feel very familiar with two of the three people''s backs. I seem to have seen them... Forget it, there are still no complications. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Three figures, two women and one man.


    The two women were dressed in windbreaker, covering most of their bodies; The man, on the other hand, was dressed in a blue and black robe, with a cold breath and a very feminine appearance.


    "Two sisters, luolongpo is very dangerous, but it''s also very fun. Do you want me to take you around?"


    "No."


    "Sister, don''t rush to refuse. Brother, I have two antidote pills here. You can take them without being affected by the miasma of luolongpo."


    "You''re sick. We never know each other. Do you think we''ll take the pills you gave? We''re not stupid."


    The man looked distressed and sighed, "I don''t have any intention of murder to my sister, but my sister is so defensive against me. It''s so sad."


    "It''s really sick."


    "Softly, let''s go and ignore him."


    Tang Ying led Meng Qingyin and accelerated her pace.


    Beihuang is very lively here. Tang Ying is bored in the capital, so she decides to come and have a look.


    Meng Qingyin also wants to play together.


    Tang Ying saw Meng Qingyin as a master, but she lacked experience, so she took her with her.


    When the two women came to Beihuang, they met the man named "Ling hang", who had been entangled and couldn''t get rid of them.


    The key is that Ling Hang is a monster. Tang Ying feels that she is not necessarily an opponent, but she can only let Ling hang follow.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Ling hang chased up and kept nagging.


    "Sister, why don''t you go to wanbury mountain? It''s rich in resources. I''ll dig some precious herbs and give them to my sister as a gift."


    "Sister..."

 Chapter 530

    "Finally."


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh.


    The fire maniac is also a smart man. He knows to leave some marks along the way, otherwise he won''t find the million burial mountain so soon.


    Zhu Ying looks at the mysterious million burial mountain and can''t help approaching Ye Fan to find a sense of security.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Suddenly, the fire maniac came out from the front and said discontentedly, "if you don''t come in a while, I''m ready to go up the mountain myself."


    "I have to deal with them. It took a while."


    "What''s the outcome?"


    "Those guys are smart and want to waste time dragging me to death. I''m too lazy to play with them and get rid of them. Let''s go up the mountain."


    Fire maniac glanced at Zhu Ying, frowned and said, "you''re in a good mood. You''re still taking a woman."


    Zhu Ying was wearing a mask and couldn''t recognize it.


    Then, the fire maniac didn''t go up to the Ninth level on this issue, threw Ye Fan two pills and said, "this is an antidote pill. The corpse gas of wanbury mountain is too heavy, which is stronger than the miasma toxin on the side of white bone array."


    Ye Fan looked strange. "Are you playing with me? Do you think I''ll take the antidote pill you gave me?"


    "Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The fire was so cold that he hummed, "spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Whether you eat or not, you can go."


    Ye Fan puts away the antidote pill, greets Zhu Ying and follows the fire into the mountain.


    The mountain is gloomy. The corpse gas mentioned by Huo Kuang is really powerful. It is much worse than miasma. Ye Fan feels very uncomfortable.


    The land under your feet is dark brown.


    Very strange.


    Like, the whole mountain is watered with blood.


    The mountain is very dark, but there are a lot of flints, which can emit green light in the dark.


    The jungle is even more gloomy and scary.


    "Do you know where the peerless medicine is?"


    "I know." fire maniac nodded and said definitely, "I''ve seen it from a distance, but it''s a pity to be guarded by a powerful existence."


    "You mean... Headless knight?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of disbelief and asked, "have you seen it?"


    The fire maniac said, "the rumors of the so-called headless knight are true and false. I haven''t seen them before. That time, there were shadows in the fog. I felt a strong breath, didn''t dare to approach and left in a hurry."


    Zhu Ying said, "I hope the headless knight exists, can appear and come to us."


    "Why do I think your voice is very familiar... By the way, are you Zhu Ying?"


    "It''s me."


    Zhu Ying takes off the lower cover.


    The fire maniac''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, I admire you very much for taking Zhu Ying. She is a famous iceberg beauty in the northern wilderness. Tut Tut, I really envy her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are friends."


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend."


    The fire maniac laughed and quickened his pace.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed.


    Zhu Ying didn''t say anything, and there was no big fluctuation in her heart.


    Although Ye Fan is excellent, she is just a friend. She has no different ideas. What she pursues is the secret of martial arts.


    At that time.


    Wu Lingjun, Ying Tianqing and two horizontal training masters also entered the wanbury mountain.


    Go on.


    There are also two figures, Jun Liuxiang and Shen Jun.


    They also came from the Vajra white bone array. They saw everything that happened there, but they didn''t show up.


    Five minutes later.


    Three more people appeared.


    It is Tang Ying, Meng Qingyin and Ling hang.


    "Sister, this is the ten thousand burial mountain. I''ll open the way for you and take you to find treasure."


    Ling Hangyi is brave and walks ahead.


    Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin looked at each other and nodded secretly. They agreed to go with Ling hang, but they were also wary of Ling hang.


    "What force are you from?"


    "With your strength and talent, you shouldn''t be unknown. The whole martial arts world can compare with you."


    Ling hang looked proud and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. As for which force I come from, let''s not mention it for the moment. I''ve been practicing low-key. It''s normal that the martial arts world doesn''t have my reputation."


    Meng Qingyin was very straightforward and said without hesitation: "your breath is very cold, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Really?" Ling hang was not angry and said helplessly, "this is no way. It has something to do with my cultivation environment and Dharma. It doesn''t matter. My sister and I will get familiar with each other more days."


    Meng Qingyin turns his eyes straight.


    Such a cheeky man is really rare.


    But I have to say that this guy is really a demon. He encountered some fierce animals and friars who took advantage of the fire all the way, and he slapped them to death.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    Ling Gangdao: "there''s something moving in that direction. Come with me, sisters. Let''s go and have a look."


    Not only these three people, but also Wu Lingjun and others.


    The sound source is the battlefield.


    Ye Fan and huokuang are killing a group of fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts are very strong. The most special thing is that they are not afraid of pain and death; Even if half of his body was broken, he still roared and killed.


    "The fierce beasts living in wanbury mountain have been affected by corpse gas for many years. They are like walking corpses. They have no fear and pain, only bloodthirsty."


    The fire maniac explained.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan explodes the fierce beast all the time, and the black and smelly blood is sprayed. Ye Fan timely opens the body protection vigorous gas mask to block the blood.


    Zizizi.


    However, it was found that the vigorous gas hood was corroded.


    "The blood of these fierce beasts is so corrosive that human contamination will cause great trouble. Even the master of horizontal training is not easy."


    "Yes, that''s the terrible thing about wanbury mountain."


    "Let''s make a quick decision."


    The two killed all the fierce beasts.


    Seeing that the fire maniac was healthy, Ye Fan asked, "your soft armor is very defensive. You can''t even corrode black blood."


    The fire maniac said, "the corrosion-resistant armor is not a strange thing. Move on, we''ll make such a big noise. Someone must be looking for a sound."


    At this time.


    Zhu Ying said quietly, "there''s news. Someone''s coming."


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan embraces Zhu Ying and floats away.


    Fire crazy eyes turned.


    Quickly dug a big pit, collected all the black blood of the fierce beast into the pit and covered it with green grass.


    "Good luck."


    The fire maniac left in less than a minute.


    Wu Ling all appeared.


    "It stinks!"


    Ying Tianqing frowned, looked at the scattered bodies of the murderers and said, "these murderous animals are very strong and have a large number. If you kill them so quickly, you must be an expert. It must be ye fan."


    "Chase!"


    It should be sunny and take the lead.


    Suddenly he guessed the trap, fell into it and burst into a scream like killing a pig.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Ling was startled and took Ying Tianqing out. He saw his feet emitting black smoke and seriously corroded.


    "Ah ah!"


    It should be sunny and bleak.


    The skin is twisted.


    Ferocious terror.


    "My feet, my feet!" Ying Tianqing roared and roared: "Ye Fan, Ye Fan secretly hurt me. I''ll kill him and break him into pieces."


    "Stop yelling."


    A horizontal training master stopped drinking, took out his dagger, cut off the rotten meat, and then wrapped it up.


    "Well, it''s just rotting some flesh and blood. It''s not a fatal thing. What''s the ghost howling?"


    "Bear it and keep going."


    The two horizontal training masters took the lead in pursuing.


    Wu Lingjun asked, "how can I go?"


    "Yes."


    Ying Tianqing stood up with her teeth clenched. The pain made his face twitch. His eyes were full of blood and shouted bitterly: "kill, I must kill that beast!"

 Chapter 531

    Ye didn''t wait for Huo Kuang. He knew that Huo Kuang''s backwardness must be a trap. If Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing were attacked, they would be counted on his head. This is the pit dug by Huo Kuang for him.


    Zhu Ying said, "brother fan, be careful."


    "I know it well. The fire maniac dug a hole for me, and I also have a back hand. Now the purpose is to find the so-called treasure medicine."


    It has advanced more than ten miles.


    The fire caught up and gasped: "what are you doing so fast? Fortunately, you are going in the right direction, otherwise I can''t find you. The wanbury mountain is very strange. If you can''t go out when you encounter ''ghosts beating the wall'', you will die alive."


    Ye Fan didn''t believe in evil and hummed: "what ''ghosts beat the wall'', I think it''s because of too much corpse Qi, which affected the spirit. In a trance, he went round the garden road."


    "This explanation is quite reasonable, but don''t be careless. Come with me here. I guess the destination should not be far away."


    The fact is just as the fire maniac said.


    After more than ten minutes, the environment was completely different. The cold fog came to my face, and the corpse gas was more intense.


    Ye Fan opens the vigorous Qi mask to protect Zhu Ying.


    Fire maniac wanted to enter the vigorous Qi mask, but he couldn''t pull down his face. His armor was extraordinary, which could resist corrosion and corpse Qi.


    "I once entered here and vaguely encountered terror. We have to be very careful."


    The fire maniac is a little nervous.


    Ye Fan''s senses are magnified to the extreme. Once there is any trouble, you can know. On the contrary, Zhu Ying becomes very excited without any fear.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came.


    That''s a long snake.


    It''s as fast as lightning, but it can''t break through when it hits the vigorous Qi mask.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes and hands were fast and fingers were struck.


    But half the body of the snake head can swim. It disappears in the blink of an eye, leaving only the tail.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Ying screamed.


    "Look at the ground, there are many insects."


    Not to mention that it''s okay, Ye Fan and fire maniac are creepy, and the dense insects don''t know when they appeared.


    Tens of thousands of them came like a torrent, and there was no grass where they passed.


    "The body of the long snake attracted insects."


    Seeing that the insects ate the tail left by the long snake, Zhu Ying found the truth; Then the insects came around and killed them.


    Boom!


    The fire maniac punched a large number of insects, but surprisingly, he didn''t kill the insects.


    These insects seem to wear indestructible shells and have super strong resistance.


    Ye Fan clapped several palms one after another with little effect.


    "Eh?"


    Zhu Ying found some clues, "fire maniac, why do most insects attack us and rarely attack you? You can''t control this insect."


    "How possible!"


    The fire shook his head wildly and his face was dignified.


    Ye Fan sniffed and said, "did you just move the bodies of those fierce animals in the back? You have the stench of blood on your body. This smell may have an effect on avoiding these insects."


    The fire maniac''s eyes lit up, "it seems that it can only be like this."


    Zhu Ying sighed: "everything is born and conquered, and one thing falls to another."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan raises a strong wind to blow the insects away.


    Although the number is large and difficult to kill, the attack power is too weak to be feared.


    The more forward, the more strange things ye fan encountered, which can be said to be very wonderful and eye opening.


    final.


    They stopped.


    Because in front, there is a towering ancient tree, which is too big. Even if the trunk can be surrounded by an adult, I don''t know how many meters it is towering.


    This ancient tree is really refined.


    Under the ancient trees, there is a 30 cm tall, bright as blood grass, swaying with the breeze.


    "It''s it!"


    "It''s it!"


    Ye Fan and fire maniac instinctively concluded that it was a treasure medicine.


    Although they didn''t know each other, the faint fragrance of medicine made them relaxed, happy and energetic.


    Peerless medicine!


    Ye Fan''s heart roared and excited. If he could take it, all his physical flaws would be repaired and improved.


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Ying shot.


    The dagger in her hand stabbed the fire maniac and shouted, "brother fan, grab the dragon blood grass!"


    Dragon blood grass?


    It turned out to be this name. Zhu Ying is really knowledgeable.


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate and rushed like lightning


    "Die!"


    Huo Kuang was furious, patted Fei Zhu Ying, caught up, pinched the seal with both hands, and shouted, "Ye Fan, the dragon blood grass is mine, dare you!"


    "Sifang town Tianyin."


    With the fire crazy drinking, four big seals appeared in the air.


    Ferocious suppression.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped. These four big seals are not simple, and their power is comparable to fan Tianyin.


    Sure enough, as the first genius of a big family, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Fire mania has this kind of cards, Wu Lingjun and Ying Tianqing must also have.


    Want to return, Ye Fan didn''t stop. He hit fan Tianyin, bombarded with Sifang Dayin, and at the same time, displayed "catch Tianzhao" to catch dragon blood grass.


    "Bastard!"


    The fire maniac was extremely angry.


    Dragon blood herb is a precious medicine. It can polish the body to a very high level, which is comparable to the horizontal training master.


    Qu Cong is dead.


    There are no top demons in the east city.


    He can be on top.


    Can Ye Fan break this goal.


    "Oriental seal, explode it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the "Oriental seal" in the Sifang seal burst open and cracked the Fantian seal.


    The aftershock shattered the claw.


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified.


    Fire maniac roared again: "Western seal, explode for me!"


    "South India, explosion!"


    Two more seals exploded.


    Fan Tianyin finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed; The afterwave killed Ye Fan, surging and unparalleled.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "North India, explode it for me!"


    The earth shaking roar sounded, as if the whole million burial mountain was shaken, and the mountain was hit with deep pits.


    Flying sand and stones, trees annihilated.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The fire roared with laughter.


    Ye Fan screams that it''s not good. When he turns back, he finds that the dragon blood grass has been picked by the fire.


    "It''s mine. No one can take it away."


    The fire was so proud that he raised his head and said with a sneer, "Ye Fan, how about my hungry seal? This is the unique skill I got from an ancient relic. It''s a unique martial skill."


    "This martial art is really good."


    "Are you going to fight me? Your injury is going to relapse. Wu Lingjun must be coming with such a big noise. Are you sure you want to entangle with me?"


    "Why not?" Ye Fan said, "I want to go, but Wu Ling can''t stop them. Instead, he will leave you and wait for them to deal with you and rob dragon blood grass."


    The fire maniac''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "Ye Fan, it''s really unnecessary. Why don''t you keep going? I''d like to make friends with you. Don''t make up your mind about dragon blood grass, how about it?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "dragon blood grass is of great use to me. Well, I owe you a favor. Give me dragon blood grass."


    "Your kindness is comparable to dragon blood grass?"


    "I think so."


    Ye Fan''s tone was calm and resolute.


    But the fire maniac was full of anger. He felt that ye fan was humiliating him and the whole fire family.


    "It seems that we can''t agree. In that case..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Ying exclaimed.


    Huo Kuang sneered: "Zhu Ying, what else do you want to play? Do you think I will be caught again? It''s ridiculous to want to distract my attention."


    Zhu Ying was full of panic, pointed to the fire maniac and said, "you, behind you, appeared, really appeared."


    "Hahaha, Zhu Ying, this old stupid trick also wanted to deceive me. Did you think I was a fool at that time?"


    The fire maniac''s face was full of banter.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s face tightened, grabbed Zhu Ying, slowly retreated and said in surprise: "fire mania, put down dragon blood grass, you can still live! This is my last advice to you, hurry up!"

 Chapter 532

    "Advice?"


    The fire maniac narrowed his eyes and joked: "Ye Fan, do you really think you can suppress me? I''m too lazy to entangle with you, so I didn''t kill you. If you really fight and drag it for a period of time, you will die if your injury relapses."


    Ye Fan said again, "fire maniac, you can look back. Believe me, put down the dragon blood grass, or you will die."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ye Fan, do you think I''m scared!"


    The fire maniac''s face was sarcastic. However, seeing ye fan retreating with Zhu Ying, he felt very confused.


    Is it difficult


    Is there really someone behind it?


    Suddenly.


    The fire maniac felt the gloom behind him, as if he had been stared at by some monster.


    His body tensed in an instant.


    An inexplicable fear floated in my mind, and a cold sweat came out and soaked my clothes.


    Fire maniac dare not look back.


    Holding the dragon blood grass tightly, putting it down is neither escape nor escape.


    Seeing that ye fan has retreated to a distance of 100 meters, the fire maniac can''t carry it at last. He sweats like rain and is cold to the bone.


    Finally.


    He burst out all his strength, wanted to shoot away from the front, and looked back to the rear


    This look scared the fire crazy half to death.


    Headless knight!


    It''s a headless knight!


    It really appeared!


    Rumors are not false. They really exist. Just stand there!


    In the fog, the knight was very tall and rode on a skinny old horse. He was wearing armor, but the armor was broken and rotten.


    He held a long gun in his hand... To be exact, it was a broken gun. Even so, the broken gun was three meters long.


    Headless is the most terrible thing.


    He rode on the old horse and stood there quietly. He had no head, but he made the fire crazy feel that he was looking at himself.


    The fire freak was scared to death.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the headless knight moved.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Strong.


    Although I didn''t do it, it was almost suffocating and too strong.


    The fire maniac felt dying.


    "Ye Fan, save me!"


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, the broken gun broke through the air, pierced the fire maniac''s chest and nailed him to the ancient tree.


    Poof poof!


    The fire maniac kept spitting blood on his forehead, twitching all over and protruding his eyes.


    Dragon blood grass fell from his hands.


    "Help, help, help me..."


    The fire looked at Ye Fan begging.


    But ye fan didn''t pay attention at all. He had no reason to be a fire fighter, and he didn''t have the ability to save.


    "Dragon blood grass."


    Ye Fan''s heart throbs.


    If you want to catch dragon blood grass, you are afraid to be watched by the headless knight.


    Just before hesitation, the headless knight rode his old horse to the ancient tree, took out the broken gun and started a fire maniac.


    The broken gun trembled and the fire maniac fell apart.


    die an untimely on.


    Miserable!


    A generation of fire clan leaders died in such a cowardly way.


    Ye Fan feels lucky.


    If the fire maniac had not caught the dragon blood grass, he would have become the primary target of the headless knight and might have died.


    "Zhu Ying, hold me tight."


    Ye Fan holds Zhu Ying in her arms.


    Zhu Ying knows that Ye Fan wants to fight. She ignores whether men and women give or receive. She puts her hands around Ye Fan''s neck and her feet around Ye Fan''s tiger waist.


    Like octopus, he is tied with Ye Fan.


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    Ye Fan did it.


    He grabbed the dragon blood grass and stayed back.


    Then he turned and ran away.


    "Whew!"


    Break the gun.


    It''s too fast!


    Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi mask was like paper paste. It couldn''t stop for a second and pierced directly.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan reacted quickly. The broken gun cut his shoulder and inserted it into the rock.


    Run! Run! Run!


    Ye Fan only had this idea in his mind and ran wildly in the jungle.


    Strangely, there was no movement behind him.


    come back.


    Ye Fan was scared to death like a fire maniac. The headless knight had come behind him, and there was no sound like a ghost.


    The broken gun was held high and stabbed down

 Chapter 533

    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan was frightened.


    Imagine that without a sound, he appeared behind him, held up the broken spear, matched with the strange body without a head, and anyone would lose his mind.


    "Gang Qi bead, burst!"


    At the critical moment, Zhu Ying threw out three beads and exploded.


    The energy of the explosion will offset the explosion of the broken gun, and the afterwave will push them away. So far, Ye Fan and Zhu Ying escaped.


    If it weren''t for Zhu Ying, they would be as cold as fire maniacs.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan is angry.


    He used his unique skills to bombard headless knights.


    But his unique skill, which is invincible, can''t cause damage to the headless knight. He breaks the gun and waves it gently to break the fist.


    Shua!


    An old horse jumps for twenty or thirty meters.


    And there was no sound.


    It turned out to be the old horse''s eccentricity. Ye Fan suddenly realized it.


    "Zhu Ying, the old horse is too fast. Running for his life is not the way. We must solve the old horse."


    "I still have five vigorous gas masks, one of which was made by my Master Zhu. It contains the full blow of the three masters of Huajing. I think it should work. Brother fan, what do you think?"


    "Get ready and listen to me."


    Ye Fan''s mind turns sharply, dodging in the jungle and thinking about countermeasures.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Every attack of the headless knight is scope.


    The power of the broken gun is unparalleled.


    With the existence of "potential", all within the scope of "potential" exploded at one blow, just like a bomb.


    "Brother fan, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will be nailed to death. I can feel that your blood flows quickly and your qi and blood are unstable. I''m afraid your injury will relapse soon."


    Zhu Ying has always been cold and calm, but at the moment, in the face of the danger of death, her voice is mixed with a trace of crying.


    "Just hold tight."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Zhu Ying is very clever.


    He hugged Ye Fan with both hands and feet, and wanted to integrate into Ye Fan''s body to have an extreme sense of security.


    "Wu Lingjun, they are also in the mountains. I can''t fight alone. Go to find them and bring disaster to the East."


    "Boom!"


    The broken gun is inserted behind Ye Fan. It''s so close.


    The "potential" exploded.


    Ye Fan suffered an impact and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother fan!"


    "It''s all right. We can''t die yet. Let''s go."


    Ye Fan''s speed has been improved to the extreme, like a cheetah, shuttling like lightning.


    However.


    You can still kill with a broken gun.


    This shows that the headless knight has been chasing after him.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to look back. He was worried that when he looked back, the headless knight was behind him. In retrospect, the picture was still gloomy and terrible.


    "Throw vigorous Qi beads."


    Zhu Ying did it.


    A loud noise prevented the headless knight for a second, which was enough for ye fan to open a distance.


    In three minutes.


    Another roar.


    Soon, only the last strongest vigorous Qi bead was left. At this time, Ye Fan finally heard the movement.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth rose, rushed out of the jungle and suddenly opened up.


    "Who!"


    Wu Lingjun and others suddenly looked back.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ying Tianqing was the first to react. Without saying a word, he made a bold move.


    But a huge shadow appeared behind Ye Fan. When the spear was broken, Ye Fan dodged and should bear the brunt of Tianqing.


    "No!"


    It should be fine and creepy.


    He played a defensive skill and formed a huge shield in front of him, but it exploded like half of the paper paste.


    The energy of the explosion pushed Ying Tianqing''s body and made him avoid a fatal blow, but his shoulder was pierced by a broken gun.


    "Ah!"


    Scream when it''s sunny.


    "Buzz."


    The gun shook, his whole shoulder exploded, his flesh and blood blurred, and he flew out upside down.


    It should be sunny. It''s too sad.


    Wu Lingjun and the two horizontal training masters were shocked and shouted in unison: "headless knight, really headless knight!"


    "Run!"


    Wu Ling is very decisive.


    The horizontal master shouted, "no, the headless knight seems to be chasing Ye Fan, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan laughed and rushed to the horizontal master, attracting the headless knight.


    This made the horizontal training master furious: "Ye Fan, get out of here."


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the broken shot, master Henglian''s face changed wildly and ran away madly.


    Ye Fan rushes to Wu Ling.


    "This madman."


    Wu Ling turned and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared. There was only Ying Tianqing left in this world. He was seriously injured and struggled to get up.


    Stay here, he will die.


    His blood will attract many fierce beasts.


    "Ye Fan! Despicable villain! I want you to die, I want you to die!" Ying Tianqing roared in his heart.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan entangled Wu Lingjun, which made Wu Lingjun angry and scolded: "Ye Fan, the terror you provoked yourself, still want me to resist the enemy for you?"


    "You are the son of the martial saint and a genius. Can''t you even deal with headless knights?"


    "Shit, why don''t you deal with it!"


    "Don''t you see my sister in my arms? I want to protect my sister. You solve the headless knight quickly. I''ll show you something."


    "Get out!"


    Wu Lingjun was very angry. He wanted to shoot feiye fan. When he broke the gun, he had to retreat.


    So you catch up.


    The whole mountain is restless.


    Wu Ling shared the pressure, and Ye Fan relaxed a lot.


    "Gang Qi cage."


    Wu Lingjun seems to have endured to the limit. He uses a unique skill to turn the surging Gang into a cage and trap Ye Fan.


    "Play with the headless knight yourself."


    With that, Wu Ling hurriedly disappeared.


    When ye fan turned back, the headless knight broke through the cage and killed him.


    Kill lock.


    This time, Ye Fan felt there was no escape.


    In that case


    "Zhu Ying."


    "I see!"


    Zhu Ying finally threw the last powerful vigorous gas shield to the headless knight; The bead explodes and the energy wave knocks the headless knight back.


    Yes, just shockback.


    It''s incredible that the three great masters of Huajing did their best and did no harm to the headless knight.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    At this time, Ye Fan moved.


    What he does is his strongest unique skill.


    Ye Fan has three top unique skills, dragon boxing and fan Tianyin are two of them, and there is one, the most powerful, which ye fan seldom uses.


    It will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    This is "heavenly punishment".


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Ying heard thunder, followed by dazzling light, and then there was no movement.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s blood spewed out, and Zhu Ying was all over her body, but she didn''t dislike it. She was worried and asked, "brother fan, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    "This move is a natural punishment. I put too much load on my body. Let''s go quickly and don''t stay."


    After ye fanzhuying left, the gun broke through the fog, and the old horse came out. The headless knight was quiet, holding the long gun obliquely and motionless.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the headless knight''s armor is damaged.


    It was caused by Ye Fan''s "divine punishment".


    The headless knight seemed to be able to see through everything. He saw Ye Fan leave the million burial mountain. He didn''t pursue. He rode his old horse and disappeared into the fog.


    Ten thousand people are buried outside the mountain.


    Ye Fan gasped, "finally down the mountain. The headless knight should not come after him."


    Zhu Ying also had a joy for the rest of her life. She said excitedly, "the headless knight really exists. It''s great!"


    "What? We were almost killed. You''re great?" Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Brother fan, this proves my guess." Zhu Ying''s eyes are bright and solemnly said: "the headless knight must have been a cultivator who surpassed the master before he died, so he can cross the mountain without his head."

 Chapter 534

    "Can martial arts practice immortal?"


    Ye Fan feels incredible.


    This is beyond common sense.


    The current martial arts are still acceptable, not too shocking; But if "death is immortal", that is the real terror.


    Zhu Ying said, "why not? The practitioners of martial arts in the pre Qin period may really have unpredictable ability. Again, the headless knight is obviously dead, but there is an unpredictable and mysterious force driving him to cross the mountain of mass graves."


    Ye Fan said, "that mysterious energy is the energy that can be born only after the cultivation of martial arts, right?"


    "That''s right." Zhu Ying nodded, "so I think the headless knight is very research-oriented."


    Ye Fan was startled. "You don''t want to catch headless knights, do you?"


    Zhu Ying smiled and said, "I have this idea. Although headless knights are strong, they are not ghosts and gods. As long as the modern army comes in, headless Knights will be captured alive. In this way, we can study it. If we find out the mysterious power, it will be of great benefit to the development of martial arts."


    Ye Fan thinks what Zhu Ying said is reasonable.


    His unique skill of heavenly punishment can stop headless knights. It can be inferred that the strength of headless knights is not unreachable.


    In the current world situation, Eagle power organizations are rampant and have great plans to subvert human civilization, which is too radical.


    Because if it is not done well, it will bring a devastating blow to mankind.


    On the surface, the so-called "God making plan" is the great leap forward of mankind, which can essentially encourage the seedlings and forcibly upgrade the level of civilization. The consequences are unpredictable and immeasurable.


    The fate of mankind cannot be controlled by the eagle country.


    The martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty and the wild body refining Taoism are the only two against the power organization. At present, the development of martial arts and body refining Taoism is slightly backward. "


    "You want to tell this news to your family and ask Zhu family to send a team to catch headless knights?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Zhu Ying was silent and said, "brother fan, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t think we should act rashly for the time being. The top strongmen in the martial arts world must know the existence of headless knights. But there must be some truth in it."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Zhu Ying thought deeply and then asked, "does that matter?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until the Northern Wilderness is calm. Now the Northern Wilderness is too chaotic. It''s not a small matter to gradually headless knights. When countless strong men come, I hope your family can get headless knights."


    Zhu Ying thought deeply for a moment and sighed, "that''s right. Although my family is a big family in the northern wilderness, its comprehensive strength is not in the top ten. Even if I get the headless knight, everyone is innocent and will be attacked by everyone."


    "Brother fan, wulingjun, Ying Tianqing, and two horizontal training masters will guess and arrest the headless knight when they see him. In particular, wulingjun is the son of the martial saint, and there is a martial Temple behind him."


    "If wulingjun and wushendian want to be head birds, let them do it. Anyway, it''s not so easy to catch headless knights. What I have to do now is to take dragon blood grass and repair all the flesh flaws."


    Ye Fan breathed for a while before leaving with Zhu Ying; But never met the fire army.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "What a coincidence."


    The fire army asked, "why did you go down the mountain? Where is my cousin?"


    "I know the fire maniac is there. Let me take you to him."


    "Where is it?"


    The fire army questioned.


    At the next moment, Ye Fan hits the dragon fist and instantly explodes the fire army into powder.


    Zhu Ying was not surprised.


    At the second she saw the fire army, she knew that the fire army would die. There was no doubt that ye fan could not let the fire army go.


    The fire army knows that the fire crazy and Ye Fan enter the wanbury mountain, and the fire crazy dies. The fire army must think that Ye Fan killed it, so the fire family will never die.


    Therefore, the fire army cannot stay.


    Ye Fan needs some medicinal materials to take dragon blood herb. Fortunately, there are many resources in luolongpo and there is no shortage of medicinal materials.


    After the herbs are complete, Ye Fan takes Zhu Ying to the Vajra white bone array and resolutely enters it.


    It''s quiet and safe here. It''s the best training ground.


    At that time.


    There was a big riot in wanbury mountain.


    Tang Ying, Meng Qingyin and Ling hang suffered a great disaster and were chased and killed by countless fierce beasts, as well as some bodies.


    "Sister, what''s that? It''s terrible."


    Meng Qingyin looked at Hong and was scared to tears.


    Where has she seen such a terrible scene? Her feet are not sharp. Fortunately, Tang Yingxiu is deep and takes her to escape.


    "Headless soldier."


    Tang Ying looked back with horror on her face.


    The hundreds of headless soldiers are powerful and difficult to kill. They are comparable to martial arts masters. If they had not acted a little slowly, they would have been surrounded and killed to death.


    Think about the siege of hundreds of martial arts masters. Who can bear it.


    of course.


    Although the combat power of headless soldiers is comparable to that of martial arts masters and the body is comparable to that of horizontal training masters, they can''t be vigorous.


    "Poof!"


    After linghang''s death.


    His action was natural and unrestrained. Each blow blew up several fierce animals, but he consumed a lot, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a headless soldier killed money, and his hands were full of rusty knives.


    At the moment, Ling HANGGANG killed a fierce beast and was in an empty window period. There was no way to stop it.


    "Swordsmanship, collapse mountain!"


    At the critical moment, Tang Ying used a top-grade sword technique to split the broadsword and saved Ling Hang''s life.


    Ling hang laughed: "thank you, sister. I owe you a life. I can only promise each other."


    "At this time, you still have a poor mouth."


    "I''ve experienced thousands of dangers. There are more terrible ones than these. It''s nothing. Those headless soldiers move slowly and don''t worry. If there weren''t too many fierce beasts and harassment, we would have escaped."


    "What are you talking about? Let''s fight together. Dragging it down is not good for us."


    "Flying fairy outside the sky."


    Suddenly, Meng Qingyin shot.


    In an instant, there was a vast expanse of white, and the sword Qi like a waterfall filled the forest.


    Then.


    One of the most brilliant sword of heaven''s flying fairy, Meng Yin''s voice turned and went towards the thorns. All the fierce animals were cut into two halves.


    A path of blood emerged.


    "Go!"


    Tang Ying responded quickly, said hello, grabbed Meng Qingyin and rushed out of the bag.


    Ling hang was stunned for a second and followed.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    The three were panting.


    "It seems that they won''t leave wanbury mountain if they don''t come. That''s great. I''m scared to death." Meng Qingyin patted his chest with lingering palpitations.


    Ling hang looked at Meng Qingyin deeply.


    He had thought that Meng Qingyin was just a genius who had just entered the master, but he didn''t want to have such a profound background.


    The move "flying immortal outside the sky" just now, the sword Qi like the waves, indirectly shows that Meng Qingyin''s vigorous spirit is equivalent to a peak of the realm.


    You know, he is a peak. Meng Qingyin''s vigorous spirit is better than him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feeling Ling Hang''s eyes, Meng Qingyin stared and hummed.


    Ling hang looked back and said with a smile, "I was frightened by my sister. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, which opened my eyes."


    Meng Qingyin said mercilessly, "if you know how powerful it is, leave quickly and don''t pester us anymore."


    "How can I do that? Sister Tang saved me. I have to repay her. I have to be your bodyguard in Beihuang."


    "You are really brown sugar. It''s too difficult."


    Ling hang shrugged his shoulders with a cheeky face. His eyes fell on Meng Qingyin''s sword and said with admiration: "the peerless sword has condensed. I don''t know its name except ''potential''?"


    "Jue Ying."


    "Good name!"


    "Jue Ying was given to me by my husband." Meng Qingyin stroked Jue Ying and said proudly.


    Ling hang was stunned: "are you married?"


    Meng whispered, "of course, my husband is much better than you. He can press you on the ground with one hand."


    Ling hang didn''t believe it and hummed, "it can''t be a bad old man."


    "You!"


    Meng Qingyin was angry and said angrily, "my husband is much younger than you and younger than me."


    Ye Fan is 21 years old and Meng Qingyin is 24 years old.


    Because she is always cancelled by Tang Ying, saying that she is a junior and holds a golden brick. Ye Fan holds a big gold brick.


    Ling hang raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "yes, I have to see it when I have a chance!"

 Chapter 535

    Meng Qingyin''s evil behavior made Ling Han more interested. Naturally, he was hostile to the husband Meng Qingyin said.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know that his "little daughter-in-law" has set up a strong enemy for him.


    At this point.


    Vajra white bone array, the central core.


    A fire was made.


    Zhu Ying made a vessel, carved a jar out of rock, and then made a layer of resin to cook medicine.


    Ye Fan greatly appreciated it.


    Soon, the medicine dish became boiling.


    The medicine came out.


    Zhu Ying said, "brother fan, in fact, I also study medicine, but I don''t go deep."


    Ye Fan said while cooking medicine: "it''s necessary for you to walk around famous mountains and rivers and explore ancient relics. You can save yourself by knowing some medical skills."


    Zhu Ying smiled and asked expectantly, "why don''t you teach me your medical skills?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyes and asked, "what can I get?"


    "Well," Zhu Ying mused, "not yet, but I''ll be the first to tell you when I find out the secret of martial arts."


    "I thought you promised me by example."


    "I have no idea about the relationship between men and women. Besides, there are so many beautiful women around you. I don''t lack one."


    "Medicine is as deep as the sea. You can''t learn it in a while. You''d better not use one heart and two purposes. If you have an injury, come to me and I''ll treat you."


    Ye Fan said so, and Zhu Ying no longer insisted.


    In an hour.


    The medicine is almost cooked.


    Ye Fan put longxuecao into the medicine juice and immediately had a reaction¡ª¡ª


    The dragon blood grass, really like a little dragon, tossed in the medicine juice, as if it had survived.


    It''s a wonder.


    This phenomenon lasted for five minutes. Gradually, the dragon blood grass sank.


    After cooking for another hour, Ye Fan''s nose moved. He knew it was almost over. He took a deep breath and said, "Zhu Ying, protect the Dharma for me."


    Words are full of trust.


    Zhu Ying was very moved.


    She and Ye Fan met soon, and Ye Fan entrusted her life to her. This was the first time she met, and she was a little nervous for a while.


    "Brother fan, are you sure? If I can''t save you except for changes, my half skill will not save you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have discretion. After I take medicine, I will definitely enter a state of deep cultivation. At this time, I have no resistance to the outside world. All you have to do is protect me. It''s best not to let people enter the central area."


    "I try my best."


    Zhu Ying clenched her fist and vowed.


    Ye Fan nodded and took a deep breath. He drank the hot medicine in one gulp.


    Boom!


    instant.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is red, hot and sweaty. Gang Qi involuntarily puts out and cuts his clothes.


    Poof.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s chest was a place where his skin cracked and blood flowed, shocking.


    "Brother fan."


    Zhu Ying was frightened, but there was nothing she could do.


    Now all she has to do is protect Ye Fan''s safety.


    At the same time, Zhu Ying collected some very flexible vines. Ye Fan''s clothes are ragged and almost naked. She needs to make a rattan coat for ye fan.


    Zhu Ying is very skilled in these field survival skills.


    Poop poop.


    Ye Fan''s body broke three places again. He was bleeding all over and became a bloody man.


    But ye fan is very happy.


    Because these cracks are where the flesh is broken.


    Break and then stand.


    This is exactly what he needs.


    "Boom."


    Ye Fan''s body roared. It seemed that thousands of troops were charging. His blood flow was too fast.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The beating of the heart is like beating a drum, dull and powerful, super ordinary.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s chest rises and falls, with a large range.


    Cardiopulmonary function is related to strength.


    Any strong person needs a strong heart; Ye Fan''s heart, from the beating sound at the moment and the load it can bear, knows that strong is terrible.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When ordinary people hear this heart beating sound, they will definitely feel numb and creepy.


    Ye Fan''s whole body organs are working with high intensity.


    The thick veins and veins were bulging all over Ye Fan''s body, like a little dragon wrapped around him, so terrible.


    "Poof!"


    The fifth flaw was revealed.


    "Poof!"


    The sixth flaw.


    Ye Fan''s body has a total of 12 flaws. Now half of them have been revealed. He starts to break and then stands up and enters the state of repair.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Sunset west mountain.


    There is a sun, and it is dark in the sunset slope; When night comes, it is even more profound and terrible.


    Many dangers come at night.


    The Vajra white bone array is surprisingly bright here.


    That''s because a violent breath turned into a sacred pillar, breaking through the miasma layer and the fog over luolongpo.


    The bright moonlight shed a white veil on the array.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Where is it and why is there a vision?"


    "It''s the location of the fierce king kong white bone array. Can you say that there are giant treasures in the array."


    "Shit, what are you waiting for!"


    For a moment, luolongpo was in a commotion.


    Groups of strong men rushed to the white bone array.


    At the edge of the central area, Zhu Ying has finished making exquisite and domineering rattan clothes. He looks back and looks at Ye Fan''s cultivation place from a distance.


    I can''t see clearly at the moment.


    Ye Fan was surrounded by strong vigorous Qi. I don''t know his current state.


    "What a strong breath!"


    "Brother fan''s strength will increase a lot this transformation. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation is his opponent!"


    "Just..."


    Zhu Ying was very worried and uneasy. "It''s very moving and will certainly attract people."


    "No matter what, I will protect brother fan. He will certainly break the shackles of martial arts and enter a new field of martial arts. At that time, what I pursue will become true."


    In Zhu Ying''s mind, Ye Fan has become an indispensable existence; It''s not the feelings of men and women, but faith.


    She is honored as the eldest miss of the Zhu family, but she is dedicated to exploring the secrets of martial arts. This belief is too firm.


    It is too important for Zhu Ying that ye fan can verify all her achievements.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s breath soared again.


    Six flaws have been completely repaired.


    At the same time, the second stage was opened, and the remaining six flaws were all broken, entering the second stage of repair.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the Vajra white bone array, the first to arrive were five horizontal training masters.


    They are acutely aware of the breath of the flesh.


    "How strong the Qi and blood, and how strong the flesh is. Is it that an evil spirit has entered the second peak and polished its internal organs to the extreme?"


    Several people were shocked.


    A big man, with cold eyes and the strongest momentum, was half a step away from entering the second level of horizontal training master.


    Half of his internal organs have been polished.


    "Catching this son, killing him and drinking his heart blood can help me ascend to the sky step by step and become the second weight."


    Next to the four horizontal training masters, they are thrilled.


    That''s too cruel.


    "Hu yanzhuo, fellow cultivator, you''re crazy to do this." a horizontal master objected and scolded.


    "Die!"


    The big man named Hu yanzhuo shot on the spot and blew him away with a lightning punch.


    "Poof!"


    The horizontal master knelt painfully on the ground.


    Hu yanzhuo was condescending and said coldly, "I remember that you were the first genius from the barbarian cattle tribe. Niu Dali was promoted to the master of horizontal practice. It wasn''t long before you dared to scold me. Do you want to die?"


    "That is, Niu Dali, don''t be unintelligent, and don''t admit your mistake to the Duke of Huyan."


    "Niu Dali, do you want the barbarian cattle tribe to be destroyed!"


    This made Niu Dali thrilled.


    Hu yanzhuo was the Marquis of Dafeng Empire, one of the three great empires in the wild mainland. His father was the Grand Marshal of Dafeng empire.


    It can be said that it has a strong background and is also a monster.


    In the wild continent, the hierarchy of power is strict: starting from large, medium and small tribes, up is the Kingdom, and from high to low is divided into grade I, grade II and grade III.


    Further up the kingdom is the Empire.


    For countless years, there were only three empires.


    Bimon Kingdom and thunder kingdom are the strongest first-class kingdoms.


    However, they are still much worse than Dafeng empire.


    Among other things, there are three million male lions in Dafeng empire. The total number of soldiers of bimon and thunder is less than 3 million.


    Visible gap!


    Where did the bull tribe provoke Dafeng Empire.


    "Marquis, I''m abrupt. Please atone."


    "Hum, will you follow me?"


    "It''s my pleasure to follow you."


    Hu Yanhuo laughed, "OK, you all follow me and help me kill the guy in the array. When we return to the wild continent, our Dafeng empire will cover the tribe behind you."


    "Thank you, marquis."


    "Without delay, enter the white bone array immediately. When the man is killed, we will leave from the air. Our flesh is strong. As long as we are fast, a little miasma will do no harm."


    "Go!"


    In the blink of an eye, five people rushed into the white bone array

 Chapter 536

    Dragon blood herb is worthy of being a peerless treasure medicine. It is the strongest treasure medicine Ye Fan has ever seen and taken... When he studied with the old man, he took medicine all day, but it is not as strong as dragon blood herb.


    The medicine is amazing.


    Ye Fan has no feeling for the outside world. He is immersed in cultivation and experiences the changes of his body.


    Inside the body, it''s like a little dragon swimming around, making his blood boil, his body swell and his flesh creep.


    The repair speed in the second stage is faster than that in the first stage.


    In three minutes, a place was repaired... Ye Fan''s breath increased a bit, and the miasma in the air was turbulent.


    The column with condensed breath is as indomitable as heaven and earth, becoming thicker and thicker, resulting in more moonlight.


    Shine the streamer of the array.


    Every white bone flows with silver light, which may be the moonlight that these white bones have never felt.


    "Boom!"


    Five Minutes.


    The second flaw was repaired.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the third place.


    Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi moves faster. Within a hundred meters, it is full of vigorous Qi, like a knife or a sword.


    Ordinary people go in, which is equivalent to joining the meat grinder.


    Zhu Ying''s martial arts level is not high, but she is also a deep internal strength peak martial artist. She doesn''t dare to enter the range of 100 meters and is afraid of being cut into pieces.


    "Soon."


    "In a quarter of an hour at most, brother fan''s body will be transformed to an end. I really don''t know how strong his body will be at that time. I''m afraid the existence of the peak of Henglian master is not as strong as his body."


    Zhu Ying was impressed.


    Suddenly.


    Her ears moved and she looked somewhere in the array.


    "No!"


    Zhu Ying''s face changed greatly, "what a strong breath. A strong man is coming. Damn it, how could it be at this time."


    Woo woo.


    A hurricane swept through and five figures reached the central area.


    Hu Yanhuo stared at Ye Fan in the center of the vigorous Qi vortex. He was surprised and uncertain, and the color of jealousy flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    "How strong!"


    Niu Dali surprised several people.


    Huyanzhuo snorted coldly, "it seems that he has got some kind of fortune baby. It''s just shit luck. It''s nothing."


    A master of horizontal training flattered and said, "that''s your talent, marquis. You are also one of the best in the wild mainland. You will soon enter the second level. At that time, you will not be invincible in this northern wilderness."


    Another man echoed, "Lord, I think that man is changing. He can''t move when he reaches the bottom of the key. It''s God''s favor. It''s easy to kill this man."


    Hu yanzhuo laughed and said excitedly, "I''m really the son of fate. I''m very lucky. God is helping me. Poor guy got lucky and thought he could make a blockbuster. It''s nothing more than making me a wedding dress."


    "You four, give it to me!"


    Hu yanzhuo gave the order.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, I wish Yingjiao a drink.


    Hu yanzhuo found another woman and frowned, "little lady, who are you? What''s your relationship with this man?"


    "I''m Miss Zhu Jia of Beihuang Xicheng."


    "Wish your family in the west city." Hu yanzhuo''s eyes coagulated and knew that this was the Northern Wilderness clan. He said in a deep voice, "what does Miss Zhu mean by blocking me? Do you wish your family to get involved?"


    Zhu Ying knows that she can''t stop the five horizontal practice masters alone.


    She had an idea in her mind and said, "yes, this man is the object of my family''s arrest. I wish the family army will arrive soon. Please give me a face, masters."


    Huyanzhuo''s face sank.


    Niu Dali said, "Lord Hou, what should I do?"


    Zhu Ying saw that Hu yanzhuo didn''t retreat, but his breath became fierce. A heart raised his throat and said, "why, do you five want to be enemies with my Zhu family? It''s not a wise choice."


    "Zhu''s family is a powerful force in the northern wilderness, but it''s nothing to take it out. I''m the Marquis of Dafeng empire in the wild mainland, and my father is the Grand Marshal of Imperial troops. Do you think I''ll be afraid of Zhu''s family?"


    "I didn''t expect it was the Marquis of Dafeng empire. Empire, I wish my family with your background. But Marquis should know that this is the Northern Wilderness of summer, not a wild continent. Far water can''t save near fire."


    Zhu Ying''s palms are in a cold sweat.


    She didn''t expect that the background of the other party was so strong, Dafeng empire. It was like thunder.


    Even in the world, there are only a few countries that can confront Dafeng empire.


    There are three million male lions standing by. This scale is comparable to that of only a few countries with heads, such as Daxia and Eagle country.


    Zhu Ying''s purpose is to delay time. When ye fan''s transformation is over, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    She asked, "Lord, I don''t know why you want to catch this man? It''s very important to you?"


    Hu yanzhuo also felt that in the northern wilderness, he could not easily provoke the indigenous forces. He explained: "this guy is physically strong. I want to kill him, take his heart and blood for my own use, and help me break through. Do you think it''s important?"


    "Miss Zhu, I''m bound to win this person."


    "I owe you Zhu''s family a favor. Give this person to me. Or, you Zhu''s family will kill this person, but give me the body, how about it?"


    Zhu Ying''s eyes lit up and said, "I wish my family has a grudge against this man. It''s certain to kill him. The body was also of great use, but since the Marquis needs it, we wish our family is willing to make a friend of the marquis."


    "Hahaha, it''s so good." Hu yanzhuo nodded with satisfaction and asked, "when do you wish your family to arrive?"


    "Soon, Lord, take it easy."


    Boom!


    Just then.


    Ye Fan''s flaw has been repaired again, only the last two are left, and his breath has increased again.


    "Hiss, I''m afraid this guy''s transformation is completed immediately. Once he succeeds, we are not rivals."


    "Marquis, you can''t drag it down."


    Hu yanzhuo''s face was uncertain.


    Zhu Ying shouted, "Lord Hou, I wish the people in charge of the family to pour out. Don''t worry that they can''t deal with this person. Please don''t worry!"


    A horizontal Training Master said, "let''s take this person first and let you kill Zhu family at that time. The effect is the same."


    "Yes!"


    Hu yanzhuo nodded heavily, "Miss Zhu, let''s catch this person for your family and save trouble."


    Zhu Ying was in a hurry, stopped in front, shook her head and said, "Lord Hou, I wish my family has the rules of Zhu''s family, and I must catch this person myself. If you please hold it and spread it, wouldn''t it say that I wish my family is incompetent?"


    "There are so many rules!"


    Hu yanzhuo waved and the strong wind lifted Zhu Ying away.


    "Go!"


    At the command, the four horizontal training masters killed the vigorous Qi vortex; Instantly, countless blood marks appeared on their bodies.


    Niu vigorously gritted his teeth and said, "this man is too strong. How can there be such a monster at this age."


    Hu yanzhuo shouted in the back, "hurry up, don''t procrastinate!"


    "Hou Ye!"


    Zhu Ying became angry and scolded, "you don''t give me face at all. Please let them back out immediately."


    Shua!


    For a moment, Hu yanzhuo appeared in front of Zhu Ying. He tried to connect pliers with one hand, clasped Zhu Ying''s neck and raised Zhu Ying.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m out of breath. Let go, let go!"


    Zhu Ying kept struggling.


    But she is a martial artist in the inner strength realm. Where is Hu yanzhuo''s opponent, she can''t get rid of it at all.


    Hu yanzhuo narrowed his eyes and sneered, "do you really think I''ll believe your nonsense, when I''m a fool!"


    "You''re with that guy, right? Procrastinate and want to wait for that guy to change and succeed, don''t you?"


    Zhu Ying''s eyes were wide open and her anger was incomparable.


    "I knew from the beginning that the reason why I didn''t point out was just to tease you; in addition, I hope that guy will continue to change."


    "The more he metamorphosis, the stronger the flesh, the more the essence of his heart, the greater the benefits I will take after taking it."


    "Now, I have a hunch that he is about to become successful. It''s time to catch him. You look good, little girl. Let''s save your life as my female slave."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 537

    "Asshole!"


    Zhu Ying is angry, but it doesn''t help.


    In the face of Hu yanzhuo, she is too weak; Even if Hu yanzhuo let her attack, Zhu Ying felt that the dagger could not pierce Hu yanzhuo''s body.


    First, copper skin and iron bone.


    Hu yanzhuo has climbed to the ultimate peak.


    "Lord Hou, you need precious medicine to refine your body. I can help you. I wish my family has some inventory and can give you some precious medicine; please don''t kill him, please!"


    Zhu Ying begged.


    She doesn''t want Ye Fan to die. First, she thinks Ye Fan is very good and gets along well with Ye Fan; Second, Ye Fan is related to her faith and can''t lose.


    Hu yanzhuo sneered: "you don''t mention it, I forgot. It seems that you are really miss Zhu. Use you and Zhu to exchange some resources."


    "You are shameless."


    "Scold, continue to scold, I like you."


    Huyanzhuo licked his lips, his eyes flashing obscenity, and grabbed Zhu Ying''s chest with one hand.


    Just then


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Hu yanzhuo suddenly looked at the whirlpool of vigorous Qi and found that a horizontal master''s hands were blurred with flesh and blood, revealing his bones.


    Niu shouted vigorously, "Lord Hou, the vigorous Qi around this person''s body is too strong. The four of us have entered the horizontal training master. Not long ago, we haven''t finished the polishing of ''copper skin and iron bone'', so we can''t blow away the vigorous Qi layer."


    "Waste!"


    Huyanhuo was furious.


    Zhu Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You think that boy is safe. It''s ridiculous." Hu yanzhuo turned back, smiled ferociously, and immediately shouted, "Niu Dali, you come back."


    "Hou Ye."


    Niu Dali, such as amnesty, retreated quickly.


    Hu yanzhuo threw Zhu Ying to him and said, "keep an eye on this woman. Don''t let her escape. She''s very valuable."


    The words fell, and Hu yanzhuo walked into the vigorous Qi vortex.


    Compared with Niu Dali, Hu Yanhuo was very relaxed. Vigorous Qi could not leave blood marks on his body.


    What a strong physique!


    Niu vigorously envied.


    Zhu Ying watched Niu vigorously face the simple and honest, and didn''t look like a vicious person. He whispered, "brother, what Marquis kills people to cultivate with his heart and blood is just evil and crazy. How can you be with such people!"


    "Miss, I can''t help it. I came from a small tribe and can''t afford to offend Dafeng empire."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you delay Hu yanzhuo for some time and my friend''s transformation is successful, Hu yanzhuo will die."


    "After all, I come from the wild mainland. How can I help master Wudao deal with our own horizontal master? It''s wrong, miss. Stop talking and let the Marquis hear. You''re afraid it''s going to end."


    Niu Dali ignored Zhu Ying.


    At this time, Hu yanzhuo has come to Ye Fan. Ye Fan is wrapped by gang Qi, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    "Hum, play tricks."


    "Blow it up!"


    Huyanhuo went crazy, roared and hit with an iron fist.


    Vigorous Qi layer tremor.


    Wow.


    One third of the vigorous Qi was exploded.


    "Lord Hou is invincible!"


    The attendant shouted flatteringly.


    Huyanhuo was very proud and turned and waved several times. With the sound of "bang", the vigorous gas layer completely exploded.


    Ye Fan is exposed.


    this moment.


    Ye Fan is naked, sitting cross legged, with his hands on his knees and his eyes closed.


    In the moonlight.


    He is handsome and extraordinary.


    This round of transformation has greatly changed Ye Fan''s whole person. First, his white hair has turned silver.


    His silver hair is crystal clear, which adds a sense of mystery to Ye Fan.


    The biggest change is the body.


    Ye Fan''s body is perfect, his muscle lines are impeccable and full of explosive power, but he doesn''t feel exaggerated.


    He sat there quietly.


    Like a banished fairy, natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 538

    Zhu Ying is crazy.


    I couldn''t help but blush and my heart beat faster.


    Have to say.


    Ye Fan at this moment is really charming.


    Perfect face, perfect body, perfect temperament


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    The only thing that breaks some beauty is that Ye Fan''s eyebrows and throat are cracked and bleeding.


    Those are the last two flaws.


    The throat is about to heal.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s body vibrates, his breath surges, and his throat is completely repaired.


    Hu yanzhuo just regained his consciousness.


    envy!


    He was extremely jealous.


    Ye Fan''s perfection makes him unbearable. Why is there such a perfect demon, why not him.


    "Die!"


    Huyanzhuo roared.


    One punch bombards Ye Fan''s head


    "No!"


    Zhu Ying shouted.


    But this punch still hit Ye Fan firmly on his head and flew Ye Fan out.


    But what''s terrible is that Ye Fan''s head didn''t explode.


    "What!"


    Hu yanzhuo''s eyes almost jumped out.


    The three attendants nearby also looked unbelievable. You know, a blow from Hu yanzhuo can turn solid rocks into powder.


    A head stronger than a rock?


    Even though Hu yanzhuo has practiced copper skin and iron bone, his head is still fatal.


    "How strong!"


    Niu Dali''s mouth was dry and his body was full of admiration.


    Then he muttered to himself in doubt: "how do I feel that the silver haired man is somewhat familiar. It seems that I have seen him somewhere."


    "Boom!"


    Huyanjiao was furious. He stepped in front of Ye Fan, and his fist fell like rain.


    "See if you die!"


    "Blow you up!"


    Hu yanzhuo shouted while smashing his fist. His powerful power is frightening.


    But ye fan''s body was not exploded at all.


    To be exact, Ye Fan is very comfortable at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The medicinal power of dragon blood herb is not enough. The core flaw is that the eyebrow is not completely repaired. What can I do?"


    Ye Fan is anxious.


    But at this moment, he degenerated into the last moment, unable to wake up and move, otherwise he would fall short of success.


    "By the way, there is still a lot of medicine left in my flesh and blood. If it is all stimulated, it should be able to repair the flaw in the eyebrow center."


    "It''s just that the medicine in flesh and blood needs to be stimulated by external force."


    "Nobody!"


    "When it''s cold, do you really want to fall short. The flaw in the eyebrow has been exposed and can''t be repaired, which has a great impact on my body; maybe all my previous efforts have been wasted, and my injury is more serious."


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Fan is anxious and can''t think of any way.


    Just then.


    He felt his head hit hard, almost cracked and had a terrible headache; Then, a force bombarded his body.


    The medicine in the flesh and blood began to stimulate.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry.


    He was attacking him. He must have killed his enemies, but he didn''t want to help him inspire medicine.


    There''s no reason here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    Hu Yanhuo attacked Ye Fan crazily. His face was burning with shame and anger, because he hit hundreds of fists and couldn''t destroy it.


    Is this really a human body?


    How could it be so terrible.


    If it were the third peak of Henglian master, Hu yanzhuo could understand, but this boy is not.


    "Ah ah!"


    Roaring and roaring.


    He began to brew, and his Qi and blood surged, and the crazy bully''s breath collapsed the vigorous Qi vortex.


    "Die!"


    This punch bombarded Ye Fan''s heart.


    Hu yanzhuo wants to explode Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    That''s the moment.


    The medicine in Ye Fan''s flesh and blood was fully stimulated, and the flaw in the center of the eyebrow was successfully repaired.


    "Chih!"


    Open your eyes and two divine lights burst out.


    The breath like a demon will fly, and Ye Fan jumps up and stands in the moonlight.


    He glanced coldly, then looked at his body.


    Perfect!


    Ye Fan has to admit it.


    It''s not narcissism, it''s really perfect.


    I can''t find a flaw!


    "Hoo."


    Take a breath and Ye Fan calms down gradually.


    Some are the reasons for the transformation. The hair has grown a lot and has been shawled.


    In the moonlight, Ye Fan''s silver hair swayed.


    The handsome face was gradually covered with frost.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Four words, cold as iron.


    Hu yanzhuo is like a great enemy.


    The three attendants had already trembled and ran away in fear.


    Ye Fanhu''s body was shocked, and a vigorous Qi mask appeared, covering his naked body.


    He walked step by step to huyanjiao.


    "What to install!"


    "Think I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Huyanzhuo roared and shot boldly.


    However, each punch is invalid for Ye Fan and can''t move Ye Fan at all.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan flicks his fingers.


    touch on lightly.


    Hu yanzhuo was beaten away and blood gushed out.


    "Why are you so strong!"


    "Impossible!"


    "What level have you reached?"


    Hu yanzhuo is unbelievable.


    Ye Fan pinched his fist and said seriously, "my flesh should have reached the limit of human beings!"


    "Human limit? Arrogance. My father is the third highest level of master Henglian, and he dare not say such big words."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Fan shook his head and linglie said, "now, you kneel down and claim to follow me."


    "What are you talking about!" huyanjiao was shocked and angry. "Do you want me to follow you? Do you know who I am? What qualifications do you have for me to follow you!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and slapped Hu yanzhuo into the land.


    He condescended and said coldly, "if you hadn''t helped me a lot, I wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with you. I would have slapped you into meat mud. I give you a chance to live. You don''t know how to grasp it, and you dare to shout with me!"


    "Kill!"


    Huyanzhuo burst.


    Mobilize the power of Qi and blood in the whole body and bombard Ye Fan''s chest like lightning; But he found that he just beat Ye Fan back. Hu yanzhuo was also very decisive and turned around and ran away.


    However.


    The next moment, he felt that his feet had nowhere to borrow. It turned out that he was caught and swung up by Ye Fan and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang."


    A big pit appeared on the ground.


    Hu yanzhuo''s eyes were black and his bones seemed to be falling apart.


    Ye Fan stood in front of the pit and jokingly said:


    "Are you wondering why I said you helped me a lot? If you hadn''t beaten my body and stimulated the medicine in my flesh and blood, I couldn''t transform successfully."


    "Do you think I should thank you?"


    Hu yanzhuo was stunned and suddenly realized.


    So


    That''s right!


    Huyanzhuo was suffocating to death. A stream of anger rushed into his head, accompanied by a mouthful of congestion.


    Ye Fan grabbed huyanzhuo''s neck and picked him up; Hu yanzhuo was afraid and felt fear for the first time.


    He is regarded as a marquis and gallops across the wild continent. Who doesn''t give him face.


    Even the War Department of Yingguo and the War Department of Daxia dare not touch him, because he is backed by Dafeng empire.


    But now, he felt that death was only one step away.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Hu Yanjiao shouted with all his strength and said in horror, "your girlfriend is in my hands. If you kill me, your girlfriend will die!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank.


    All his attention was on Hu yanzhuo. At the moment, he found that Zhu Ying was detained under the big tree in the distance.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan is murderous.


    Hu yanzhuo finally had some confidence and said in a grim voice, "let me go, or your little girlfriend will disappear. She cried and begged me not to kill you. She was very affectionate to you. Do you want to see her die for you?"


    "Brother fan, it''s really good that you''re okay."


    Suddenly, Zhu Ying''s excited words rang out.


    Huyanjiao''s face solidified.


    Turning around, he saw Niu Dali with Zhu Ying. He didn''t know when to come next. He was stunned and stupid.


    In a few seconds.


    Hu yanzhuo vomited blood and roared, "shit! Niu Dali, you fool, who let you close, open the distance for me!"


    But Niu dalili didn''t take care of it. He looked at Ye Fan and asked carefully, "are you brother Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 539

    "Niu Dali!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Yes, I''m Ye Fan."


    "It''s really you!" Niu Dali was overjoyed. "I thought I was familiar with it just now, but I''m not sure. Brother ye, how did you become like this and dye your silver hair. However, you''re so handsome!"


    Ye Fan feels his nose and feels embarrassed.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Hu yanzhuo looked at Niu Dali and Ye Fan talking and laughing, looking like death.


    finished.


    It''s over.


    Niu Dali said, "of course I know. Brother fan is the benefactor of my barbarian cattle tribe. If it weren''t for brother fan, my tribe would have been destroyed. Do you think I would bite the hand that feeds me?"


    Huyanjiao angrily said, "Niu Dali, you dare to betray me. Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the barbarian cattle tribe!"


    "You''re dying. You still want to kill the barbarian cattle tribe. Who gives you the confidence to say such big words."


    Ye Fan planted Hu Yanjiao on the ground with one punch.


    Then he played martial arts and suppressed the three horizontal training masters who were about to escape; Like Niu Dali, they have just entered the realm of horizontal training masters and are not strong.


    Niu Dali brought the four together.


    During this period, Ye Fan put on the rattan clothes made by Zhu Ying. It was not stiff, but very comfortable and very good.


    "Brother fan, what should I do? This Hu yanzhuo is the Marquis of Dafeng empire. His father is the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses. He has a strong background."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to catch an important person. Don''t kill it for the time being. Keep it. It may be useful in the future. As for these three..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flow.


    The three horizontal training masters were scared out of their wits and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life. We are just small minions. We are small people. You don''t remember the villains. Let us live."


    "Dali, what do you think?"


    "It''s a pity to kill." Niu vigorously smacked his tongue, then turned his eyes, borrowed Zhu Ying''s dagger and threw it to the three people. He ordered: "you three, one stabbed huyanjiao."


    "What!"


    The three were shocked.


    Huyan vomited blood angrily and roared, "Niu Dali, you want to die!"


    "Bang."


    Niu Dali had no scruples. He punched Hu yanzhuo in the face and blackened his eyes.


    "Along the way, you pretend very much. I''ve had enough. Now, be honest with me, or I''ll abandon you and make you a useless man."


    Hu yanzhuo was so creepy that he didn''t dare to speak.


    For practitioners, it''s more difficult to be a loser than to kill her. It''s really better to live than to die.


    "What are you doing? Either do it or die."


    The cow drank vigorously.


    The three people looked at each other, trembled and came to Hu yanzhuo and said in one voice: "Lord, don''t blame me. We can''t help it. In order to live, we can only make you suffer a little pain."


    "You... Ah!"


    A knife pierced Hu yanzhuo''s left shoulder.


    "Asshole!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two more knives stabbed into two legs.


    Niu energetically said with a smile: "you are reluctant to stab with a knife so fast. It seems that you are full of resentment along the way."


    A man cried and said, "brother Dali, I know what you mean. Now we have offended Hu yanzhuo and the grasshopper on your rope. Don''t worry, we will follow you, but you must protect us. We have the tribe behind us."


    Niu patted his chest vigorously and said, "you can rest assured that brother Ye is powerful. Besides, we have Hu yanzhuo as a hostage and are not afraid of Dafeng empire."


    "See boss Ye."


    The three were smart and knelt on one knee.


    Ye Fan gave the bull a big thumbs up, and then said solemnly, "as long as you don''t turn against the bone, you and the tribe behind you are guaranteed. There''s no doubt about that, okay?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded and ordered, "take Hu yanzhuo, we..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan paused, looked back into the distance and said playfully, "it seems that half a group can''t go away for a while."

 Chapter 540

    "There was a big war in there just now. I''m afraid someone got there first. Hurry up and don''t fall behind!"


    "Kill in!"


    "What are you afraid of? Someone knows the flaws of the array and can come out. Don''t be afraid. It''s over!"


    More and more people gathered.


    One by one, they rushed into the Vajra white bone array recklessly, and soon reached the central area.


    "Look!"


    One pointed to the front.


    In sight, a silver haired man sat cross legged, with four men and a woman standing behind him; The four men are horizontal masters, and the women are dressed in black and wear masks.


    This line-up makes the killers take a breath of air-conditioning.


    There are only a few masters among them. They are ordinary and dare not act rashly for a time.


    Ye Fan closes his eyes and refreshes himself.


    In breathing and breathing, there are many changes in the transformed body, which he needs to feel carefully.


    At this time, Niu Dali came out and shouted, "my boss is practicing. Get out of here. If you disturb my boss, you will have a hard time."


    A master asked, "what happened when a baby was suspected to have been born in the white bone array and there were fluctuations in the war?"


    "Do we need to explain to you!"


    "You!"


    The master was very angry.


    Another master came forward and said coldly, "my friend, our lineup is not bad. Besides, there are a steady stream of strong people coming. I advise you to explain. Otherwise, there will be a misunderstanding and a big fight, and the consequences will be very serious."


    "Noisy!"


    The cow drank hard and burst out.


    The master was surprised, but did not retreat and greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    Niu Dali punched to disperse the vigorous Qi. He was very fierce and laughed wildly: "you waste people, at this level, dare to come in and rob the baby. Who gives you the courage."


    "Die!"


    The people were furious, and two more masters were killed.


    "We''ll meet you."


    Behind Ye Fan, Sanxiao only killed out.


    The war broke out.


    like a raging fire.


    Niu Dali and the four men were extremely powerful and stopped this group of strong men.


    Suddenly, Zhu Ying said, "someone is coming again."


    Ye Fan continues to immerse herself in her state, which makes Zhu Ying speechless, but she is full of confidence in Ye Fan.


    "Have you started fighting!"


    A laugh came, and a master of horizontal training with profound information was present.


    Then.


    Several more masters came.


    Before it''s over, the powers also appear. It''s really the Powell team; Then there were several young geniuses.


    So many strong people gather, Zhu Ying is also a little nervous.


    Niu Dali broke his drink, and the three small ones shook back the enemy, all retreated and were ready.


    "Where''s the baby?"


    "Who took the baby? Is it the silver haired man?"


    "This person is so noisy and crazy. In this environment, he is still meditating. He doesn''t pay attention to us."


    A fire is spreading.


    You know, the age limit for luolongpo to enter is 35. If you become a martial arts master within this age, you can be said to be a demon genius.


    Since ancient times, how can a demon without pride.


    Each one is arrogant.


    At this time, it is not normal to see that the "silver haired people" despise them and are not angry.


    "Hum, play tricks!"


    A genius in his thirties couldn''t help but fight. He used his body method and martial arts skills, erratic, crossed Niu Dali''s four people and killed Ye Fan.


    "Don''t you wake up yet?"


    The man stared angrily and shouted, "if you despise me so much, I''ll send you on the road. I''m Yao Shuai, the young master of the Yao family in the North wasteland and Nancheng. Go down and remember to talk to the Lord of hell."


    Yao Shuai said, at the same time, the attack had fallen on Ye Fan''s chest.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fist Gang collapsed.


    Yao Shuai is creepy.


    His fist has used 80% of his strength, but he can''t move the body of the "silver haired man"


    You''re kidding!


    Even if you are a master of horizontal training, at least your ribs have to be broken, not to mention serious injuries.


    The onlookers were also stunned.


    "Kill!"


    Yao Shuai was shocked and angry, mixed with a trace of shame.


    So many people are watching. If he can''t solve a guy who doesn''t fight back, how can he hang out in Beihuang.


    "Yao''s unique skill is sunset boxing."


    This punch, Yao Shuai did his best.


    Boom!


    It hit hard and set off a fierce hurricane.


    Yao Shuai is convinced that he can blow up silver haired people.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The smoke and dust dispersed and the world was clear.


    Yao Shuai''s face solidified. He looked at the intact silver haired man and suddenly screamed madly: "impossible!"


    "What a noise."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth unhappily.


    The sound is very light, but the penetration is very strong. It is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, making everyone feel the cold.


    Then.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Fan bent his fingers and shot Yao Shuai, smashing him on an ancient tree in the distance.


    Before it fell, "whew", a branch pierced Yao Shuai''s shoulder like a long gun and nailed it firmly to the ancient tree.


    "Puff, puff..."


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Yao Shuai felt the pain, ejected blood one after another and screamed bitterly.


    "I... I''m wasted... My muscles and veins are broken, no!!"


    Yao Shuai roared with grief and anger, and then fainted.


    This scares the other strong.


    That''s a real master, and he''s still a genius. He has a deep foundation. He was actually abandoned by a snap finger!


    Who is the silver haired man?


    What realm?


    The atmosphere became oppressive.


    Many strong men have uncertain faces, weighing the pros and cons.


    Finally, a horizontal master came out, followed by two masters.


    The three moved.


    Form the potential of horns and surround Ye Fan.


    "Your Excellency is too noisy. Don''t we even have the qualification to let you open your eyes?"


    Ye Fan remained unmoved.


    The three looked gloomy.


    "In that case, it offends."


    "Boom."


    The three shot at the same time, with great momentum.


    The rain like attack fell on Ye Fan''s body, but did not cause any damage.


    "Blasting palm."


    "Thunder fist."


    The two masters, left and right, attacked Ye Fan''s head.


    At this time.


    Ye Fan has an action.


    Still did not open his eyes, as just now, gently flicked his fingers and broke their martial arts.


    Then quickly launched two punches.


    The bones of the two masters crackled and broke more than a dozen, like a broken kite flying out.


    "Boom!"


    meanwhile.


    Master Henglian tried his best to bombard Ye Fan''s chest, and finally made Ye Fan shake.


    This man is invincible.


    The master had an idea in his mind. He wanted to retreat in panic, but it was too late. Ye Fan''s hand clasped his shoulder.


    "Taoist brother, spare your life."


    Ye Fan ignored it and fell suddenly. The horizontal master was thrown to an altitude of 50 meters by him.


    Then.


    Free fall.


    "Bang!"


    He fell and hit a deep hole in the ground. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t open his eyes or move. He just attacked with both hands.


    Shocked everyone.


    There was a dead silence.


    in perfect silence.


    Niu Dali and Zhu Ying were flushed and admired. It was simply too strong.


    "You don''t retreat!"


    "Want to die!"


    Niu Dali took the opportunity to scold.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Many people have backed out.


    At this juncture, the man in white robe came out of the crowd and said solemnly, "Ye Fan, you really shocked me. How long has it been since your body became so strong? It seems that you have obtained the peerless treasure medicine in wanbury mountain to help you reborn!"


    At this point.


    Ye Fan opens her eyes.


    Brilliant flash.


    "Is he Ye Fan? How could he!"


    "Isn''t that right? Isn''t Ye Fan white haired? This guy has silver hair and looks a little different."


    Everyone was surprised by the discussion.

 Chapter 541

    The man in white is Wu Lingjun. He left wanbury mountain. In order to chase Ye Fan, he guessed that Ye Fan might come back to the white bone array.


    After all, the fire maniac once took Ye Fan into the big array and came out. Ye Fan must know the flaws of the big array and be able to get in and out by himself. Then the white bone array is a very safe place for ye fan to recuperate.


    However, on the way, Wu Ling encountered some opponents, was surrounded and killed, and almost fell.


    After a long journey, I just arrived.


    He didn''t show up in time and paid attention to Ye Fan. He was shocked by Ye Fan''s physical strength.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wu Lingjun also felt that it was not ye fan. After all, there had been a lot of changes in temperament and appearance, but Zhu Ying behind Ye Fan was confirmed by Wu Lingjun.


    Ye Fan''s face did change a little.


    This is not just caused by the transformation of white hair. He is reborn. His body has become tall and shaped into a perfect body; The appearance is also more handsome, with little change.


    In other words, Meng Qingyin, Su Muyu and other sisters can recognize Ye Fan at a glance; For those brothers Luo Hong and chaos, poisonous leaves are so familiar that they don''t dare to see them with their eyes. They can be recognized from their breath.


    "Wu Lingjun."


    Ye Fan stood up slowly.


    Silver hair swaying, star eyes.


    The tall and straight figure exudes this noble breath and dignity against the moonlight.


    Wu Ling was a little jealous and said in a deep voice, "you really got the peerless treasure medicine and have been reborn?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "It''s great luck. I must have found a peerless treasure medicine. Guess I was chased by headless knights."


    "That''s understandable."


    Ye Fan admitted.


    Direct frying pan.


    "The headless knight really exists. It''s not a rumor."


    "Ye Fan is reborn. No wonder his body is strong. It''s really good luck. He''s so perfect. He''s envious, jealous and hateful."


    "Among the young demons, Ye Fan is now reborn, and one of the four demons is Qianfan in Beicheng."


    "Yes, bu Qianfan has also swallowed the peerless treasure medicine and has been transformed. I don''t know whether he and ye fan are strong or weak."


    Men talk about strength.


    Some women have been fascinated by Ye Fan.


    "Lord Ye is so handsome."


    "That''s cool."


    "This is the real young leader, the relegated immortal in the sky, noble and holy, not angry and self powerful!"


    It''s no wonder that ye fan is really charming.


    Even Zhu Ying, who has a cold personality, has something different in her heart, not to mention their ordinary female martial artists.


    "Ye Fan is so cool."


    A female power spoke.


    "Huh?"


    The male powers looked at it together, and the female powers hummed, "I''m just saying the facts, but I can''t say it."


    "Keep quiet."


    Powell drank low.


    His eyes were deep, and an S-level superpower next to him whispered, "boss, we''d better catch Ye Fan."


    "I need you to say!" Powell narrowed his eyes. "Gulot met count Dante and was not punished by the count. This shows that gulot''s cooperation with Ye Fan is recognized by the count."


    "Ye Fan has a secret, and it''s a big secret, so we can let gulot help him. We catch Ye Fan and take credit. We must not let gulot do meritorious deeds!"


    "Prepare your super cannon immediately."


    The deputy was surprised. "Prepare a super gun? Boss, this is to kill Ye Fan? Isn''t it captured alive?"


    Powell said, "do as I say, you must keep a back hand. You can''t catch it alive, you can''t shoot it directly, you can''t leave it to gulot."


    "Yes!"


    A group of powers left quietly, leaving Powell watching.


    Wu Ling moves towards the central area.


    Ye Fan said, "you want to fight me? Even if I was injured before, you can''t beat me. Besides, now I''m reborn, you''re not my opponent!"


    This way.


    Two burly figures came from a distance, impressively the two horizontal training masters who made enemies.


    "You are so haunted."


    "Ye Fan, we will kill you!" the two horizontal training masters gnashed their teeth and hated Ye Fan.


    "Should it be sunny? Why didn''t he come?" Ye Fan asked, "or, more in the dark, ready to sneak attack."


    "Should it be sunny, I advise you not to make a sneak attack. Your tripod Kung Fu is still hurt and is not dangerous to me. On the contrary, it annoys me and doesn''t mind shooting you to death."


    It should be sunny. It is indeed lurking.


    Hearing this, he vomited blood angrily, but he held back and didn''t show up.


    He''s too badly hurt to show up. If he''s hunted by a power, it''s too cowardly.


    "Just the three of you, are there anyone else? If so, let''s go together. I''m transformed and energetic. I just need a big war to vent."


    "Ye Fan, don''t be crazy."


    Sure enough, five strong people joined in.


    Ye Fan looked at the eight strong men and laughed excitedly: "good, good, this is interesting."


    "Kill!"


    A war is imminent.


    The first collision was earth shaking.


    "Look!"


    "Ye Fan didn''t show his vigorous Qi. It''s too fierce to fight with his flesh."


    "How strong is his flesh?"


    The spectators exclaimed again and again.


    Ye Fan thought clearly. He wanted to see the limits of his body, so he didn''t use vigorous Qi. He was very confident.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Every punch is extremely explosive.


    Ye Fan opens and closes.


    He was really like the God of heaven, invincible. At first, the master of horizontal practice could still bang with Ye Fan, but gradually they dared not.


    Because every time they bombard each other, they feel their whole body tremble and their bones will crack. If they go down several times, they will be blasted by Ye Fan.


    Martial arts master is also very uncomfortable.


    Vigorous Qi bombards Ye Fan''s body and doesn''t work at all; When you use your martial arts skills, Ye Fan''s fist explodes the attack directly.


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan''s physical function was so terrible that he came to a master in the blink of an eye.


    The master''s hair stood on end.


    "Still want to escape!"


    Ye Fan grabbed the man''s shoulder and heard him scream: "elder Ye Fan, show mercy, I quit!"


    "The elder''s names have come out."


    Ye Fan smiled jokingly, smashed the man to the ground and kicked him away.


    meanwhile.


    The fists of several horizontal masters have fallen on her back; Wu Lingjun''s "invincible imperial fist" also killed his head.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan roared wildly and the tiger body trembled, shaking the master of horizontal training back.


    Turn around and tear the fist Gang hit by Wu Lingjun with both hands. He rushes away and tramples on Wu Lingjun with one foot.


    "Ye Fan, you humiliate me!" Wu Ling was angry, extremely angry and roared to show his unique skill.


    "Heaven fist."


    "Ye Fan, this is my strongest unique skill. As my name says, I''ll send you to heaven."


    Because the distance is too close.


    Ye fan can''t escape at all.


    This punch hit Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan''s Qi and blood surge, flew out upside down and knocked down every sentence of white bone.


    Others did not give ye fan a chance to breathe.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Eight people came again.


    But in the smoke, a strong breath suddenly burst out, forcing everyone back.


    Ye Fan walks out slowly.


    The vigorous Qi mask flows all over the body.


    His rattan clothes were ragged, blood was hanging in his mouth, and there was a fist print on his chest. There was no substantive damage.


    "What!"


    Wu Ling is unbelievable.


    Heaven''s divine fist is his unique skill at the bottom of the box. It''s unfavourable. It didn''t break Ye Fan''s body.


    Here.


    A cold air rose from the bottom of everyone''s heart, making everyone''s back hair and trembling.


    Ye Fan moved some muscles and bones and said with a smile, "Heaven divine fist is good. Wu Lingjun, your fist also let me know my physical limit."


    "So now..."


    "... the real war has begun."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi broke out like the sea and enveloped the whole audience. "Catching heaven''s claw" suddenly caught the master who was injured just now.


    "I begged for mercy just now. You dare to join the war. I really think ye fan can''t be soft hearted!"


    "Forgive me, my lord..."


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the master was pinched and exploded.


    Ye Fan bathed in blood and his long silver hair was dyed red, which changed his temperament from "God" to "demon God".


    "Come on!"


    Ye Fan is crazy.


    He attacked Powell from a distance.


    "Hum!"


    With a heavy heart, Powell joined the battlefield with a cold hum.


    "You too!"


    Ye Fan looks back and grabs people from another camp.


    One figure after another.


    "Beicheng Mu family, Mu Yu, please give me your advice!"


    "Nancheng Ke family, Ke Han!"


    "Shi clan, Shi Ziping!"


    "Aquarium, water without trace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every person who kills them gives his own name. They are all distinguished people.


    Ye Fan never refuses to come.


    One man fights twenty people alone, and he is the most powerful.


    "Poof!"


    One person was blown up.


    "Ah!"


    One person was seriously injured and dying.


    "Boom!"


    Someone was driven underground and couldn''t come out for a long time.


    Ye Fan is crazy!


    It makes everyone scared and makes people really see what invincible posture is!


    What is a genius demon!


    What is a young leader!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests.


    Three figures are shuttling.


    Ling Gangdao: "we are about to arrive at the King Kong white bone array. I vaguely hear a big movement over there. It seems that it is really the birth of a giant treasure and many strong people are robbing it."


    Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin are full of curiosity.


    Ling hang said with a smile, "when I get the baby, I''ll give it to my sister as a gift."


    Meng whispered: "so many demons, can you grab the baby? Where can you get self-confidence?"


    "Don''t underestimate me, younger sister. Wait and see me crush the heroes."


    Ling hang looks confident.

 Chapter 542

    On the side of Vajra white bone array, the strong are still gathering in a steady stream; On the battlefield, more and more people are beaten.


    From the beginning, 20 people surrounded Ye Fan and now 35 people... This does not include those who were killed and seriously injured by Ye Fan and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Ye Fan fought in blood.


    His invincible posture is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and convinced the onlookers.


    But the reality is cruel.


    The longer time goes by, the more people will take action, because we all know that ye fan is not an immortal, but a human.


    As long as it is a person, there is a physical limit.


    Ye Fan must be weaker and weaker.


    "Baxue fist!"


    Ten horizontal training masters join hands. This is a general boxing method, which can mobilize the blood of the whole body and break out the strongest combat power.


    "Heaven fist!"


    "Rough waves!"


    "Mountain and river burial!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lingjun, Shui nationality Shui Wuji, Shi Ziping, Mu family Muyu, Ke family Ke Han and other genius demons also shot together.


    SS Level superpower Powell was not idle and roared out: "power, collapse."


    He pressed his hands on the ground.


    I saw that the land under Ye Fan''s feet collapsed inexplicably. If one was not careful, Ye Fan fell down and his action was blocked.


    The master''s attack is fatal every second.


    Powell''s skill was so clever that ye fan was caught off guard. In this gap, the martial arts of Wu Lingjun and others broke the gang Qi mask.


    The "blood bullying fist" of ten horizontal training masters all bombarded Ye Fan.


    "Poof!"


    This moment.


    Ye Fan spewed blood and flew out upside down.


    "Collapse!"


    "Squeeze!"


    Powell shot again.


    Ye Fan fell into the pit, and the pit compressed, squeezing him firmly into the ground, leaving only one head.


    "It''s over."


    Wu Ling appeared in the sky above Ye Fan Zheng. He fell straight from the sky with his hands on his back. His feet were vigorous and turbulent. He wanted to step on Ye Fan''s head.


    This is a tooth for a tooth.


    Ye Fan trampled on him before, and now he will be ashamed of himself.


    However, a trace of contempt flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. With a roar, the earth split and jumped up.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan kicks Wu Ling away.


    Immediately, Ye Fan looked coldly at the ten horizontal masters and shouted, "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Boom.


    Like thunder rolling.


    People blinked in front of them, and then they found that ten horizontal training masters screamed and were bleeding all over.


    Several people were seriously injured and dying.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    This scene shocked everyone.


    But ye fan didn''t stop. He rushed to the sky, stirred the wind and cloud, grabbed his hand, turned the thick miasma into a sharp sword and projected it.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a master was pierced by the miasma sword and nailed to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan''s silver hair stood upright and his star eyes glared.


    The left hand fan Tianyin suppressed the horizontal training masters; Right hand dragon boxing, playing water without trace and other talents are losing day by day.


    "Step on the sky."


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan''s foot on the sky, one of the nine heaven unique skills, tramples towards the Wuling.


    a step!


    Two steps!


    take a walk!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine steps in total.


    With each step, the prestige increases by one point.


    Nine steps in one.


    It is extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Ling was struck by lightning and had no escape. Ye Fan stepped on his shoulder and the whole person was stepped into the ground.


    Ye Fan sneered and stamped his feet.


    Wu Ling was driven 20 meters underground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "This person is too strong!"


    Water without trace and other monsters are scary.


    Muyu said, "swim away and attack, don''t face the collision."


    Shi Ziping also paid attention to physical cultivation, but at the moment, he was sore and scarred. He gritted his teeth and said, "let those horizontal training masters who trained the first heavy copper skin and iron bone to the peak take the lead. We wait for the opportunity."


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    While they were talking, three horizontal masters were beheaded.


    Ye Fan tore open the blood mist and stared at them with eyes like electricity; The ghost kills in front of the stone plane, which makes the dead of the stone plane risk.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Shi Ziping exclaimed.


    "I am..."


    "What milk do you have? It''s no use calling grandpa!" Ye Fan doesn''t give Shi Ziping a chance to speak and explodes Shi Ziping''s arms.


    Then with one kick, Shi Ziping was kicked away. I don''t know where he flew.


    "Withdraw!"


    Water without trace, wood feather, Ke Han and others are creepy.


    Make a quick decision and stop fighting.


    "Fight if you want to fight and leave if you want to. What do you think of me as?"


    Ye Fan looked up and laughed.


    "Stay."


    "Catch heaven''s claws!"


    Looking at the huge vigorous Qi claws approaching quickly, the water was traceless, and their faces were dignified and bombarded together.


    Finally explode the claws.


    But I don''t know when ye fan was in front of them and sighed regretfully, "your speed is too slow."


    Poop poop.


    There was no trace of water. Several people couldn''t escape. They were all beaten away and their chest was sunken.


    Ye Fan rises up in the sky, stirs up the miasma, blocks the escape path of others, controls the overall situation and launches bloody killings.


    It''s all rolling.


    One person, a genius.


    Strong! Strong! Strong!


    Everyone is numb.


    Think about it, what are the four top demons of Beihuang compared with Ye Fan?


    It''s not a grade!


    Where is this monster from!


    Why is there such a monster!


    No, this is no longer what "evil" can describe. This is


    "Tianjiao!"


    Everyone can''t help but think of the word.

 Chapter 543

    from ancient to modern times.


    There are only a few who can be called "Tianjiao".


    The great man of the founding of the country once had a poem: the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty lost their literary talent slightly; Tang Zong and Song Zu are less coquettish. Generation Tianjiao, Genghis Khan


    It can be seen here that the ancient emperor could be called Tianjiao when he was young.


    ¡ª¡ªYe Fan, already has the appearance of emperor.


    Hiss!


    The idea also surprised everyone in a cold sweat.


    At this point.


    Outside the white bone array.


    "Finally here." Ling hang wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the miasma in the center of the large array in the distance, and said in surprise: "it''s powerful. It''s not afraid of severe poison to stir up the miasma. What a cow and fork figure!"


    "You just said to crush the heroes, and now?" Meng said thoughtfully.


    "It''s just some miasma. I''m not afraid."


    "Sister, wait and see!"


    Ling hang rose from the sky and disappeared into the miasma. After a while, he fell down and said with emotion: "it''s really refreshing."


    Meng Qingyin was surprised, "you''re not afraid of miasma!"


    Ling hang said proudly, "it''s nothing but miasma. I''m invincible. If the two sisters eat the antidote pills I gave, they won''t be afraid of miasma. My antidote pills have an adverse effect."


    "Forget it, it''s impossible to take pills. You can eat what you say. The miasma is covered in the air and won''t come down. It doesn''t have a great impact on us."


    "Softly, let''s go in and have a look."


    Tang Ying leads Meng Qingyin into the white bone array.


    Ling hang followed boring.


    Not long after, they came to the central area and saw a dark place full of people and a bloody and cruel battlefield.


    "How cruel!"


    Meng Qingyin choked on the bloody breath, covered his mouth and nose, and was close to Tang Ying.


    Although she is very strong and has taken strange drugs, her inside information is not inferior to Tang Ying at all; But after all, I have never experienced it. It is too short to become a master and a strong person, and my mentality has not changed.


    This little daughter''s gesture made Ling Hang''s heart throb and more interesting to Meng Qingyin.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the war continued.


    Wu Ling rushed out from the ground. He was furious. White was crazy. He joined forces with several top horizontal training masters to kill Ye Fan. He has reached the stage of immortality and hard work.


    Ye Fan led the miasma around the battlefield, which made the spectators a little unreal.


    "Ah!"


    With a terrible cry of pain.


    The miasma was torn open.


    A horizontal master escaped. He lacked an arm and was pulled down by Ye Fan.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Wu Lingjun and others also rushed out of the miasma enclosure.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Fan drinks.


    Like a golden winged ROC, he fell from the sky and killed him.


    His voice is like thunder. It vibrates for a long time.


    Meng Qingyin and Tang Ying were stunned.


    The sound


    ... how so familiar!


    They stared at the man who swooped down from the miasma layer and were in doubt; Meng whispered, "sister, who is that man?"


    "Wait."


    Tang Ying is not sure.


    No way, Ye Fan has changed a lot. In addition, he is bleeding all over, and his appearance is not clear.


    Ling hang raised his eyebrows and asked, "sister, do you know the silver haired man?"


    Meng Qingyin did not answer.


    "Bang!"


    Here, Ye Fan killed the broken arm horizontal training master; The other two also escaped seriously, leaving only Wu Ling.


    "Woo woo."


    At this moment, the cold wind roared.


    Blow away the blood fog and miasma on the battlefield, and clearly show Ye Fan and Wu Ling.


    Ye Fan shook his head and cleaned the blood on his face.


    A handsome face emerged.


    "Oh!"


    Meng Qingyin exclaimed.


    Tang Ying was also greatly surprised.


    Then, they smiled and their eyes became soft.


    Ling hang was anxious and asked again, "sister, do you know the silver haired man? Who is he?"


    Meng Qingyin proudly raised his head and glanced at Ling hang. Then he looked at Ye Fan from a distance with burning eyes and full of admiration, and said word by word: "that''s my husband!"


    Ling hang was stunned. "Your husband?"


    "That''s right." Meng said proudly, "it''s my husband Ye Fan. It''s absolutely true."


    Ling hang looks to Tang Ying for an answer.


    "Yes."


    Tang Ying nodded.


    Suddenly, Ling Hang''s face was slightly heavy.


    Meng Qingyin held Tang Ying''s arm and said happily, "sister, I didn''t expect brother fan to be in the northern wilderness. We''re really right. Brother fan is too powerful to suppress the heroes. It''s a cow to challenge the whole audience alone!"


    Tang Ying said with a smile, "this boy can make a big noise everywhere. What''s strange is, how did you dye your hair silver? I remember that you still had broken hair in the capital. How long have you been away? Why is your hair so long and growing too fast!"


    Meng Qingyin blushed and his heart beat faster. He hesitated and said, "sister, don''t you think brother fan has become much more handsome. His figure is in the golden ratio and his silver hair is too natural and unrestrained, like the God of heaven!"


    "That''s true."


    Tang Ying''s heart trembled.


    Ling hang was a little annoyed. His eyes stared at Ye Fan coldly, and a wave of hostility rippled out.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan feels very sharp.


    He swept his eyes and soon saw Meng Qingyin and Tang Ying. Unexpectedly, they would appear here and lost their God.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    "Brother fan, be careful!"


    Meng Qingyin''s face changed and screamed.


    Ye Fan''s hair stands upright.


    A vigorous Qi bead appeared at his feet, and a cold and cruel word that should be sunny sounded in his ears: "the vigorous Qi bead created by Taoist Huang Ya, my master, is the third blow to the realm. Chatter, chatter, Ye Fan, will you die!!"

 Chapter 544

    A qualified hunter is bound to wait for the best opportunity. Even if this opportunity can''t wait, we can''t act rashly.


    Ying Tianqing deeply understands this truth.


    When ye fan killed the four sides, he was not frightened and retreated, but continued to hide carefully.


    Finally.


    At this moment, the opportunity came.


    In the past few seconds when ye fan was distracted, he waited for the opportunity to play his life saving card - the vigorous Qi bead created by master Huangya Taoist priest.


    As one of the three major scattered practices in the martial arts world, Taoist crow is the third peak of the realm and the top guru giant.


    His all-out strike was terrible.


    Vigorous Qi bead explosion.


    The earth shaking roar rippled out, and the afterwaves lifted the land and lifted some strong people closest to Ye Fan.


    Those watching the battle from afar were also pushed back by an energy of 100 meters.


    At the center of the explosion, a small mushroom cloud was born, and the miasma layer above was torn directly.


    The whole central area is in the dark.


    "Brother fan!"


    Meng Qingyin cries sadly.


    She couldn''t accept that ye fan was blown up.


    But such a big movement is like a bomb. How can the human body carry it.


    Others have numb scalp.


    This is the power of the third great master of Huajing!


    A giant at the peak level, the force has been so terrible that one full blow is equivalent to bomb bombing.


    No wonder great masters are rarely born.


    No wonder there are restrictions on the actions of giants at the national level.


    Such a powerful destructive force, if you act recklessly, the consequences will be immeasurable.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    It should be sunny and extremely pleasant.


    "Ye Fan, what are you pretending to be? When you''re done, you won''t die in my hands. By the way, Luo Hong can''t run away. When I catch her, I''ll kill her alive."


    "Really? Who are you going to kill?"


    The cold words, like a sharp sword, pierced the vast smoke and dust and solidified Ying Tianqing''s face.


    Make the whole audience silent for an instant.


    Everyone stared at the center of the explosion.


    In the smoke and dust, a figure slowly emerged... It''s Ye Fan!


    He''s not dead!


    The crowd exclaimed, unbelievable.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. His silver hair is broken and some of it is blackened; The rattan clothes on the body are completely ragged and covered with blood.


    Shua!


    Ye Fan grabbed a corpse, picked off his coat and put it on his body. Then his eyes locked on the sunny day.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not dead!"


    "No!"


    Ying Tianqing was terrified and shouted wildly, "it''s impossible! It''s my master''s full blow. How can you resist it? You can''t resist it! Your body can''t be so strong!"


    "No, no! Ye Fan, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. You are strong outside but strong in the middle. You are dead. You will die. No one can save you!!"


    "Kill!"


    "Hurry up, Ye Fan is just a bluff. When will you wait if you don''t kill him now!"


    Scream hysterically when it''s sunny.


    Wu Lingjun frowned and wanted to fight, but he had some scruples.


    "Power, collapse!"


    Suddenly, Powell, who had disappeared before, jumped out and used his powers to trap Ye Fan.


    However, at the moment when the ground collapsed, Ye Fan stormed up and passed through like lightning. It should be sunny.


    Poof... Set off a blood mist.


    Ye Fan straightened his waist slowly, and a heart was wriggling in his hand.


    It should be sunny, stiff, there is a blood hole in the heart, and the heart has disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    The picture is terrible.


    It''s more shocking than directly exploding people.


    Some women watching the war screamed, and even the men were scared and covered with goose bumps.


    "Er..."


    Ying Tianqing''s throat made a hoarse and strange voice, looked down at his heart, his pupils contracted and dilated, his face was full of unwilling, followed by regret, and finally filled with resentment.


    "Ye Fan... You killed me... My master won''t let you go... You''re dead!"


    "Bang!"


    With that, Ying Tianqing didn''t fall down, but exploded directly and turned into powder, which was frightening again.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan also pinched and burst his heart.


    "Who else!"


    Three words, like thunder.


    Ye Fan looks back.


    Powell thrilled and disappeared immediately.


    On the other hand, Wu Lingjun also withdrew from the battlefield, but did not leave the white bone array and hid in the distance.


    All eyes focused on Ye Fan, the only focus of attention.


    To this point.


    Ye Fan was revered and respected by all.


    The name of Tianjiao.


    be worthy of the name.


    When ye fan was not dead, Meng Qingyin wept with joy.


    But ye fan was covered with blood and distressed: "sister, brother fan is seriously injured."


    Tang Ying was also very distressed. She pinched her fist and said, "Taoist crow hit with all his strength. It was extraordinary. Xiao Fan carried it over and was hurt. Fortunately, the war ended and he could rest."


    "Rest? Not necessarily."


    Suddenly, joking words sounded nearby.


    Meng Qingyin and Tang Ying suddenly looked at Ling hang. Their faces changed and said in one voice, "Ling hang, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t forget the two sisters. I said I would try my best to win the baby and give it to you as a gift."


    "Ling hang, I don''t need your hospitality. That''s my husband. His baby is my baby. You don''t have to do this."


    Meng whispered sternly.


    Tang Ying said coldly, "Ling hang, you are also a demon genius. You should have principles and pride. Now ye fan is injured. In your heyday, even if you win, you won''t win. Why?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Ling hang shook his head, looked at a certain place and murmured, "if I don''t do it, they will do it."


    "Who?"


    When Tang Ying and Meng whispered, three black figures appeared on the battlefield like ghosts.


    The appearance of the three made the temperature drop sharply.


    Woo woo.


    The vigorous breath spread out and shocked the whole audience, because it was too fierce. It was definitely the top demon level.


    Why did such a demon suddenly appear?


    Where did you come from!


    The sudden accident made Meng Qingyin angry, "Ling hang, who is that? Is he with you!"


    "Yes and No."


    "What do you mean!"


    "I''m from the same organization as them, but my stronghold is different. I''m from the eighth stronghold of the organization. By the way, there''s another name, called..."


    "The eighth son of God!"

 Chapter 545

    "The eighth son of God?!"


    Tang Ying shook, her eyes suddenly became sharp and shouted, "you are the person of the corpse organization!"


    Ling hang smiled. "I didn''t expect my sister to be well-informed and know the corpse organization. Yes, I am indeed the God son of the corpse organization. Those three are also God sons, just different strongholds."


    "Our mission to Beihuang is to hunt and kill the talents in the martial arts and Taoism world of Daxia, so that the martial arts and Taoism world can''t catch up."


    "How can ye fan not kill such a monster!"


    Whine!


    Tang Ying pulls out her sword.


    Her bronze ancient sword was taken away by Wan Baozhai and rebuilt. Now it has been obtained. Like Meng Qingyin''s "Jueyin sword", it condenses except for "sword potential", which is called "containing light".


    "Shua!"


    As his name suggests, Han Guang''s sharp and dazzling cold flashes at the moment when he pulls out his sword.


    Ling hang waved his fist like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin were shocked to fly.


    "Don''t worry, sisters. When I cut Ye Fan, I''ll have fun with you again."


    Ling hang rose to the sky, fearing no miasma, and killed the central station.


    The four gods surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Four breath bursts in succession.


    Linghang four people have no scruples and no hiding, because they are confident enough.


    What a powerful power!


    The spectators were overwhelmed and couldn''t understand how so many top demons appeared today.


    "It''s them!"


    In the jungle, Wu Ling''s face was deep.


    He came out of the mountain of ten thousand burials and was soon surrounded and killed by three people, the three men in black.


    It took him a lot of effort to get away with it.


    If he hadn''t been killed and delayed, he would have come to the King Kong white bone array early, and Ye Fan wouldn''t have succeeded in metamorphosis.


    "That''s good. The four people are of first-class standard, and none of them is inferior to me. Together, Ye Fan is now an injured body and must not be able to deal with it."


    Wu Ling''s eyes were cold.


    Ye Fan has brought him a lot of shame. He wants to frustrate Ye Fan.


    this moment.


    On the battlefield, Ye Fan''s face was calm.


    "Your breath makes me familiar. I once had a hand with the people of corpse people''s organization in 100000 mountains. You must be the evil spirit of corpse people''s organization."


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Kill!" a God in black simply went to the extreme, without any hesitation, and shot immediately.


    "Go!"


    The remaining two gods in black also joined the battlefield.


    On the contrary, Ling hang didn''t move. He looked around and seemed to warn others not to be greedy. This was their battle with Ye Fan.


    "Elder sister, brother fan is in danger. Let''s help brother fan quickly." Meng whispered anxiously, and his eyes were red.


    "Come with me!"


    Tang Ying takes Meng Qingyin to detour back to Niu Dali and Zhu Ying; Just at that moment, Ye Fan gave her a look. He understood what ye fan meant and asked them to protect Zhu Ying and others.


    "Who are you?"


    "Own people."


    Tang Ying didn''t explain in detail. She was worried and looked at the battlefield nervously.


    At this time, Ye Fan was hit hard one after another.


    "Sister, I''ll go if you don''t do it." Meng Qingyin tried to kill him, but Tang Ying stopped him.


    "You don''t have enough fighting experience. You used to die. Stay here and protect yourself."


    Tang Ying''s words fell and floated away.


    Ling hang seemed to have been waiting for Tang Ying for a long time and said with a smile, "my sister wants to fight me? Although you have excellent swordsmanship, you are not my opponent."


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    "Well, that''s what my sister wants. Doesn''t sister Qingyin join me?" Ling hang looked back.


    "I''m enough alone."


    Including lightsaber concussion.


    Tang Ying''s amazing sword cleaves to Ling hang, with the sword Qi sweeping across the sky and the earth.


    "Shit, where did this come from? It''s a master of kendo. She''s still a woman. How can she feel more powerful than Ji Tinglan."


    "The dragon and the Phoenix are officially out today!"


    "A rare occasion!"


    Everyone was amazed, and many people showed awe.


    The northern wilderness environment is cruel.


    The law of respecting the strong shows incisively and vividly.


    No matter men, women, old and young, as long as they are strong, they will be respected, not to mention the existence of demons.


    "Tang Ying, the white dragon Marquis, one of the four marquis in the summer."


    In a certain jungle, Powell''s eyes flickered and he was surprised; The power organization has the information of many powerful people in Daxia. It is reasonable for him to recognize Tang Ying.


    The Deputy smiled and said, "boss, Beihuang is becoming more and more lively. If we catch Tang Ying alive, it will be a great credit. We can beat Da Xia in the face."


    Powell said, "it''s not easy to catch Tang Ying. Master Kendo''s attack power is stronger than that of his peers. Moreover, he has a good relationship with Ye Fan. He is Ye Fan''s sister."


    "Ye Fan is dying!"


    "Yes, the corpse man organized the four gods to kill. Ye Fan must have no way to live."


    "Boss, our super gun is ready. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Powell''s eyes were cruel and sneered: "how can it be wasted? It''s also a great achievement not to capture white dragon Hou alive and bury her here."


    The power man''s eyes lit up and said, "I see. The target is Bai Longhou and Tang Ying!"

 Chapter 546

    "Flying fairy outside the sky!"


    Tang Ying and Ling hang are in full swing. Ling hang wants to kill Ye Fan and his dear brother. That''s the enemy of death and immortality.


    Ling hang laughed: "come on!"


    "Tornado!"


    His vigorous Qi is boiling, setting off a small tornado. He rotates wildly for the eye of the wind, blocking all the sword Qi out.


    "Poof!"


    However, the sword of heaven''s flying fairy, after all, pierced the tornado and killed behind linghang.


    Ling hang said contemptuously, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Shua!


    In Tang Ying''s sight, Ling hang mysteriously disappeared.


    What a powerful body method and martial arts.


    So fast!


    Tang Ying hurriedly took back her sword, but found that Han lightsaber was caught by Ling hang and could not be inched in or taken back.


    "Corpse poison palm."


    Ling hang claps Tang Ying with the other hand.


    The speed was so fast that Tang Ying couldn''t dodge. She was hit and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a violent toxin attacked her whole body.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Fan has been paying attention to Tang Ying''s battlefield.


    Tang Ying was found wounded and poisoned. He was furious and the boundless murderous spirit spread out, tearing the miasma layer hundreds of meters around.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    Reproduction of top unique knowledge.


    You know, Ye Fan is hurt by the gang Qi bead thrown by Ying Tianqing and has been holding on strongly; The exertion of "divine punishment" has a great burden on the body.


    That''s why Ye Fan seldom shows it.


    Now the seriously injured body forced to show it, and Ye Fan''s skin cracked in many places, but this move also blew the three gods in black away.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan takes a step, like the coming of the God of murder.


    Ling hang wanted to catch Tang Ying. Seeing the fierce Ye Fan, he had to give up Tang Ying and bang with Ye Fan instead.


    "Boom!"


    Double punch.


    Ling Hang''s arm clicked, the bone cracked, and vigorous power surged up along his arm. If he hadn''t unloaded his power in time, all his internal organs would be broken.


    "You dare to hurt my sister. A hundred lives are not enough for you to die."


    The angry Ye Fan is too terrible.


    It''s a complete letdown.


    Ling hang gnashed his teeth and withdrew to avoid the edge.


    "Escape?"


    "Did I allow it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity, his silver hair is dancing wildly, and his hands grasp Ling hang.


    Hiss.


    Suddenly, he pulled Ling Hang''s hair off.


    "Ah!"


    Ling hang screamed.


    Because, not only his hair, but also his whole scalp was torn off. He became bald and bloody.


    "Ye! Fan!"


    Ling hang roared.


    He pays most attention to appearance. Now he has been torn off his scalp and turned into an ugly man with a great hatred.


    "Cut the sky and pull the sword!"


    Right now.


    Tang Ying showed her unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Ling hang was hit.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream resounded through the audience and was frightening.


    At that moment, Ling hang noticed the fatal crisis and quickly used his martial arts skills to avoid. He really avoided the key, but his right shoulder and even the small half of his body were flesh and blood blurred.


    Ling hang ran away crazily.


    He knew Ye Fan would not let him go.


    But ye fan was ready.


    Ling hang was seriously injured and the speed decreased greatly; Ye Fan''s body is strong, and a sudden rush shortens the distance.


    "Be smart in your next life."


    "No!"


    Ling hang raised a huge shield of vigorous Qi in front of him, but it was exploded; He shouted in horror, "spare your life..."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s fingers pierce Ling Hang''s eyebrows.


    Arm vibration.


    Ling Hang''s head exploded, and the headless body fell in a pool of blood.


    Eighth son of God, die!


    There was a dead silence.


    Even the three gods in black were shocked. Ling hang belonged to the upper middle of the organization gods and was killed!


    The cooperation between Ye Fan and Tang Ying is perfect.


    At the same time, Ye Fan tried hard enough. He was scarred all over, but the invincible power did not decrease.


    Tang Ying won the "corpse poison palm" and tried her best to show her "cutting the sky and pulling the sword", which also reached the limit.


    Seeing Ling hang killed, she smiled with satisfaction and fainted to death.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Fan flew away.


    Just then.


    The whole battlefield was shrouded by the hot smell, and all the miasma layers were evaporated.


    "Right now!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Super gun, fire! Kill me!"


    Powell''s hysterical roar.


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    In the jungle, a hot and bright beam of light shoots out, carrying the smell of destruction, like the light of the end

 Chapter 547

    Super cannon, the "mixed reaction" means of power organization research.


    To put it simply: the reactions caused by different powers converge to achieve a qualitative leap. The vibrational energy beam is blasted.


    For example, in chemistry, when different chemical reagents are mixed together, there will be some special blood reaction.


    This is the principle of super gun.


    The actual situation is very complicated.


    Powell asked the team members to prepare the super gun. It took 20 minutes to get ready.


    Every power team in Beihuang is knowledgeable. Ensure that the team members are united together, and the power can be mixed to create a super gun.


    This light beam is extremely bright and extremely hot.


    Just like the high-energy particle gun in science fiction movies.


    It came quickly and quietly.


    Where you pass, the miasma layer dissipates; The trees are scorched; Monks along the way received burns of varying degrees.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The three sons of God in black were very unlucky because of their position. Two of them were pierced by super guns and died; The remaining one fell to the ground in fear and was stupid.


    This shot is too strong.


    No solution.


    It''s a dead end!


    Ye Fan felt that he could not stop it at all. If he was in his heyday, he could still escape; But now, he is seriously injured and takes Tang Ying. How can he hide?


    "Brother fan!"


    "Brother fan!"


    Meng Qingyin, Zhu Ying and others screamed.


    Now.


    Ye Fan hugged Tang Ying tightly, and Tang Ying also nestled deeply in Ye Fan''s arms, looking at each other with deep feelings


    "It''s over."


    A ferocious smile appeared on Powell''s face.


    Abrupt.


    In the opposite jungle, an extreme light shield emerged, and lightning fell in front of Ye Fan to block the super gun.


    "That is!"


    Powell''s pupils contracted.


    "Super shield!"


    "Gulot!"


    Powell was unwilling to roar.


    At the same time, the super gun came into contact with the super shield, the earth shaking roar exploded, the energy wave spread, and a large area of land flew up.


    The strong evacuated madly.


    Many weak people had no time to escape. After all, no one expected that the power of this super gun was so terrible.


    "Ah ah..."


    An individual was shocked by the energy afterwave and died on the spot. Some people died without a whole body and their bodies exploded directly.


    And at the center of the explosion.


    Ye Fan opens the vigorous Qi mask and hugs Tang Ying.


    The huge energy shield blocked 99% of the power, and the remaining trace of energy was resisted by Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi mask.


    "Boom."


    The aftershock lasts for a long time.


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying were pushed hundreds of meters away.


    long time.


    All the dust settled.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Powell; However, a burly voice came out and drove Powell back.


    "Bastard!"


    Powell was furious.


    "Gulot, do you know what a mistake you made? If your team didn''t display the super shield, I could kill Ye Fan and Tang Ying and solve the two demons with that shot. It''s a great credit, you know!"


    "You bastard, ruined my good thing!"


    "You are definitely a traitor!"


    "You deceived count Dante. I want to report you to count Dante. I want you to catch him immediately and go to see count Dante with me. Otherwise, I will contact other power groups to destroy you and your team!"


    In the face of the hysterical Powell, gulot was very calm, "are you finished?"


    Powell was out of breath.


    Gulot said faintly, "I am worthy of everything I have done. I have my reason and have been approved by count Dante. If you want to report me, you can go to count Dante."


    "What kind of bullshit? Tell me."


    "Sorry, you have no right to know. I repeat, you have a problem with me. Go to count Dante and say it. If you want to fight me, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    Gulott is as powerful as a rainbow, and Powell has consumed most of his physical strength after the war just now. Now he is not gulott''s opponent.


    After brewing for a full minute, Powell spit out his anger and said coldly, "gulot, I remember. I will inform other power groups to completely isolate you. I will also contact the base to suppress the ''anti bone faction'' and sanction the ''anti bone faction''."


    "Gulot, you will come to no good end against me."


    "Remember, you are an anti bone person after all, and you will not be reused; you are just a pawn and a dog for organizing big people. And I and my family are one of the core forces of the organization. What can you compare with me?"


    Gulot''s eyes flickered, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. In order not to raise tigers, it seems that I can only leave you here."


    Hiss!


    Powell''s heart missed half a beat.


    Turn around and run.


    Gulot looked at Powell with disdain. A strange scene happened. Powell seemed to be oppressed by some invisible force. He immediately lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Gravity power?"


    Ye Fan was surprised. This kind of power is rare.


    "Lucifer has used this power to reach five times gravity. How many times can you reach?"


    "I can exert six times the force of gravity."


    "Powerful, a little more powerful than Lucifer. Your talent and potential are stronger than Lucifer."


    Gulot did not move his face and walked slowly to Powell.


    Under six times of gravity, Powell could not move, his seven orifices were bleeding, and life was better than death.


    "Gulot, you attack me! If I were in my heyday, where would you be my opponent!"


    "I never regarded you as an opponent."


    Gulot''s eyes were contemptuous.


    Just then, members of Powell''s team rushed, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They all hugged and begged: "team leader Gu, they are all our own people. Please show mercy."


    "Count Dante certainly doesn''t want to see us kill each other."


    "Yes, please think twice."


    Gulot frowned and said coldly, "Powell, today I''ll give you a little punishment to let you know the gap between you and me. My opponents are the demons who accept the God making plan in the organization."


    Powell''s face flushed and his eyes were about to crack.


    "You have a good family and a good father. You can get up in the organization at will."


    "But this is troubled times."


    "Heroes come out of troubled times, and heroes... Don''t ask their origin."


    Gulot said, "take him away and don''t appear in front of me again."


    "Thank you, team leader Gu."


    Powell was taken away, and the world was finally quiet.


    Meng Qingyin and others gathered around.


    "Brother fan, sister, are you all right?"


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan nods gratefully to Guluo.


    Tang Ying has fallen into a coma. "Corpse poison palm" is one of the most powerful unique skills of corpse man organization.


    After the attack, if not treated, the human body will eventually turn into a pool of pus.


    "Yama three hands."


    Now that there is no golden needle, Ye Fan first blocks Tang Ying''s eight meridians, so that the toxin will not flow all over the body and go deep into the bone marrow.


    "I have to go to the east city and buy gold needles to cure it. It''s just that I''m going to Qu''s house to get Xuantian war halberd."


    "This place can''t stay long. You have to leave quickly."


    "Gulot, please escort me to Beihuang east city. When I get there, I''m willing to tell you everything you want to know."


    Gulot said lightly, "yes, I have something to tell you. Don''t think you can save you, just want to know Michelle''s whereabouts."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s expression moved.


    Unexpectedly, there was something fishy in it.


    Forget it.


    It''s no use thinking too much now. The first important thing is to rush back to Dongcheng and treat Tang Ying; He needs to heal himself.


    After many wars, he has reached his limit.


    Gulot''s group acted as a bodyguard and escorted Ye Fan and his party to leave in a hurry.


    long time.


    Some brave people groped in and shivered when they saw a piece of ruins, devastation and broken limbs everywhere.


    The Vajra white bone array has been greatly damaged.


    This series of wars was enough to stir the Northern Wilderness and even the martial arts world.


    the second day.


    Sure enough, the news spread all over the northern wilderness.


    Major families and forces were shocked.


    "Rattan clothes and silver hair, cross the audience!"


    "The record is frightening!"


    "Ye Fan can no longer be called a demon, but Tianjiao, ye Tianjiao, ye madman and ye invincible!"


    One by one, the appellations spread.


    Of course, some people disdain it.


    "If ye fan had not been saved by the power group, there would be no residue left. He has betrayed the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty. He is an ugly traitor!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is a traitor and a sinner. He is no longer in my family. Killing Ye Fan proves the power of Xia martial arts!"


    "Ye Fan can''t stay!"


    A considerable number of people, led by some demons, formed the "alliance to kill all", with great momentum.


    The outside world is boiling, and ye fan is not interested in it.


    Three days.


    They finally reached the east city.


    As soon as he entered the city, gulot said, "I''ll give you a day to repair. Come to Xuelong peak at noon tomorrow."


    The four northern cities are vast.


    There are many famous mountains and rivers in the city.


    XUELONG peak is one of the many famous mountains in Dongcheng. It is named because the mountain is steep and winding like a dragon and the peak is covered with snow all year round.


    It is located in the central area of Dongcheng.


    Ye Fan looks at gulot''s back and thinks deeply - gulot has something to tell him, there''s no need to go to Xuelong peak.


    This shows that there is someone else who wants to see him.


    Is that him?


    Ye Fan thought of a person. It seems that there will be a special meeting on Xuelong peak tomorrow.

 Chapter 548

    "First find a place to rest. Vigorously, you go to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy a pair of silver needles."


    Although Ye Fan likes to use gold needles, it''s hard to do. The current creation takes too much time.


    The cow made him leave with great force.


    Ye Fan and his party stayed in a hotel.


    Meng Qingyin and Zhu Ying bathe Tang Ying in a coma. Ye Fan washes himself and comes back with a silver needle. Ye Fan immediately treats Tang Ying regardless of his injury.


    It was noon in a flash.


    Tang Ying''s corpse poison was all forced out, and the injury tended to be stable.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Boss!"


    Luo Hong, chaos, Taotie and Tao Wu came.


    They have heard the news and know that ye fan is very proud to show his great power in luolongpo. At the same time, they are also very worried about Ye Fan''s injury.


    Unable to contact Ye Fan, Luo Hong can only let the Qu family arrange people to stare at the city gate; Ye Fan was found when he entered the city, but because the east city was too big, Luo Hong and his four people came here now.


    "Brother fan, how did you become like this? Ha ha, I''m so happy. This silver hair is too middle two!" chaos laughed.


    Luo Hong couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "brother fan, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry if you can''t die." Ye Fan smiled. "This war was very refreshing and gained a lot."


    "Boss, I''m afraid you don''t know. Now Beihuang has established a ''kill all alliance''. Although the alliance leader hasn''t appeared, I guess it''s Wu Lingjun; there are many evil geniuses in this alliance, such as Shui Wuji of Shui nationality, Mu Yu of Mu family, Ke Han of Ke family, etc."


    Chaos talks.


    Ye Fan''s face was full of pondering whispers: "kill fan alliance, tut Tut, you really think highly of me. These don''t matter. Now I need to recover. By the way, how about Qu congenitally?"


    Luo Hong replied, "Qu congenitally didn''t go back to Qu''s house and recuperated in a secret place. No one knows that Qu congenitally is still alive except us and Qu youer. By the way, Qu youer said he would give you the Xuantian war halberd."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    Around 3 p.m., Ye Fan stabilized his injury.


    The hotel is guarded by Luo Hong, chaos, Niu Dali and others.


    It is worth saying that chaos has been promoted to a horizontal training master, and its combat power has greatly increased; Taotie and Taowu are also fast. They will be successful in ten days and a half months.


    Ye Fan thought that when his injury recovered, he had to go to the million burial mountain again to dig out some precious medicine to polish the flesh of his brothers.


    Just headless knight


    Forget it, you''ll be planning then.


    ¡­¡­


    Four in the afternoon.


    Qu Jia Museum.


    As soon as ye fan came in, the vice host Qu Xianming appeared in front of him and whispered, "young master ye, finally wait for you."


    "You recognize it all!"


    Because the alliance of killing fan has become popular, although Ye Fan is not afraid, he doesn''t want to get into trouble, so he puts on a hat.


    Qu Xianming said with a smile, "if I don''t have this insight, I don''t deserve to be the vice owner. Childe ye, come with me. Miss has been thinking about you for a long time."


    Come to the top.


    Ye Fan sees Qu youer.


    He took off his hat.


    With a silver hair swaying in the wind and a snow winning white dress, it is like a man walking out of the picture, full of Fairy Spirit and extraordinary beauty.


    It''s really:


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Qu youer was slightly distracted, and then said with a smile: "brother fan, you really got the peerless treasure medicine in wanbury mountain. You have transformed and reborn, and I can''t recognize it."


    "Are you handsome?"


    "Pooh."


    Qu you''er rolled her eyes and laughed. She was a little shy.


    Qu Xianming retreated wisely.


    "Brother fan, here, I''m ready." Qu youer pointed to the huge box on the table.


    Ye fan can''t wait to open it.


    ¡ª¡ªShua!


    The cold awn jumps and is extremely sharp.


    Xuantian battle halberd!


    Ye Fan held it tightly in his hand, 360 Jin, very heavy, but for ye fan, it was within the scope of acceptance.


    Especially now ye fan''s flesh has degenerated and his strength has increased greatly. 360 kg is like drizzle.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan waved in the room.


    Suddenly.


    A strong wind roared and burst into the air.


    Xuantian battle halberd is like a black dragon. It lives in Ye Fan''s hands, which is frightening.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s temperament has also changed - from the beautiful man just now to the God of heaven and the devil.


    That handsome face is filled with invincible self-confidence, as if he controls the world and all sentient beings.


    Qu youer''s cheek was a little hot and hurriedly shouted, "brother fan, stop and don''t tear down my room."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed and was very satisfied.


    Touching Xuantian war halberd is like your own child; This appearance makes Qu youer very happy.


    "Brother fan, this belongs to you. At the same time, I''ll give you a martial art." Qu youer took out a sheepskin roll.


    "This is a halberd martial art. With Xuantian halberd, it can give full play to its power to the greatest extent."


    Ye Fan is not polite either. He takes it directly.


    Although there is a "shaking hammer", with Xuantian war halberd, terrorist forces can break out, but it is too single.


    There is a halberd skill, which can''t be better.


    "Why didn''t your brother go back to the family?"


    "My Qu family is huge and the competition within the family is fierce. My brother is safer outside than in the family. Besides, my brother wants to continue fermentation and see what cattle, ghosts and snakes are jumping after his'' death '', so that he can know in the future."


    "Smart." Ye Fan nodded in admiration and then said, "now I want to heal myself. When I have a chance, I''ll give Qu congenital treatment."


    Qu youer said with a smile, "that''s great. My brother heard about your achievements in luolongpo. He admired you and wanted to sit down and talk with brother fan."


    "No hurry, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    "Brother fan, I have to remind you that you killed Ying Tianqing. It has been spread. His master Taoist crow is said to be coming to Beihuang."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and said in a deep voice, "it''s an unwritten rule that young people compete for the front. Old people don''t intervene. This yellow crow old man can''t afford to lose!"


    Qu youer said, "it''s just a gossip that Taoist crow will come to Beihuang. I didn''t say it''s going to kill you. In short, brother fan, be careful. In addition to Taoist crow, there are corpse organizations."


    "The corpse people''s organization lost three gods. It is said that there are eight gods in the corpse people''s organization. This time, it almost lost half. It''s also a heavy loss. Maybe I''ll find you."


    Ye Fan hummed, "I only killed one, and the remaining two were killed by the super power shelling of the superpower."


    Qu youer shrugged her sweet shoulder funny and said, "the corpse organization doesn''t care so much. It will be counted on you."


    "There is also the stone family, which is also a big family in the northern wasteland. The leader of the little family, Shi Ziping, was abandoned by you."


    "Waste? Too much food. I just gave two blows at random. How can I resist so weak." Ye Fan frowned and muttered.


    Qu youer said angrily, "you think everyone is the same as you. In short, the stone clan will not give up when the leader of the young clan is abolished. I heard that one of the main supporting forces of the alliance is the stone clan."


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve written it down. When I''m well, I''ll personally disintegrate the kill fan alliance. At that time, it''s all about the knowledge of the stone family. If I don''t, I''ll visit."


    Qu youer was stunned. She could feel that ye fan was not talking big. This fearless spirit was really moving.


    Leave the museum.


    Ye Fan carries Xuantian battle halberd, but he always feels that a pair of eyes are staring at him, but he can look around and find nothing.


    Obviously, this is a strong man.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan didn''t go to the hotel, but turned around and came to a big mountain.


    "Now, your excellency, you can come out."


    Ye Fan takes down the Xuantian battle halberd, inserts it obliquely on the ground and opens his mouth coldly.


    A rustle.


    Out of the jungle came a strong man, about thirty years old, with a knife cut face and a serious smile.


    "Ye Fan."


    "Yes, who are you?"

 Chapter 549

    The strong man''s bronze skin is full of explosive power and carries a giant axe.


    Ye Fan feels a threat.


    This person is not simple.


    "Kill the people of the alliance? I''m surprised to find me so soon." Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "Kill the alliance?"


    A glimmer of disdain flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Then he reported to his family: "step by step."


    "Beicheng Bu Qianfan, one of the four evils of Beihuang, you are Bu Qianfan!" Ye Fan was surprised.


    I''ve heard that Bu Qianfan has also been transformed and reborn in wanbury mountain.


    Now ye fan is convinced.


    Bu Qianfan''s body is very strong. Although he doesn''t have to be on him, it is equivalent to the peak of the first copper skin and iron bone of Henglian master.


    Ye Fan''s flesh was already strong before he degenerated. This is incomparable to bu Qianfan. The foundation is thicker than Bu Qianfan.


    "Four top demons? No, in my eyes, Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao are just ordinary goods. My opponent is Qu congenitally."


    Bu Qianfan said word by word.


    Then he added, "now, there is another one."


    "Me?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you came all the way to Dongcheng just to fight me? How did you know I came back to Dongcheng?"


    Bu Qianfan said, "I came to Dongcheng just to make sure whether Qu congenitally was alive or dead. I don''t believe he was killed by Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao. However, I didn''t hear the secret of Qu congenitally''s life and death, but I noticed you. What a surprise."


    "After all, you still have to fight me."


    "Hoo!"


    Bu Qianfan puts down the axe, shakes his breath, and strides close to Ye Fan.


    Bang!


    The two men roared at each other.


    Ye Fan retreated more than ten meters and his feet slid out of two gullies on the ground.


    Bu Qianfan closed his fist and said faintly, "now, even if I win, I won''t win. I''ll wait for you to recover."


    Words fall.


    Bu Qianfan put on his axe and turned away.


    Ye Fan shook his sour arm and listened to bu Qianfan''s appreciation. Such a principled person and such a monster have unlimited achievements in the future.


    At least, it is also a overlord.


    Back to the hotel, Ye Fan continued to treat the injury.


    It was not until the second half of the morning that he carried the Xuantian battle halberd and contacted the halberd method and martial arts in the courtyard.


    "Brother fan, it''s almost time." Meng whispered, "shall we go with you?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    "You still have injuries. Who knows if gulot will set a trap? I think I''d better accompany you with brother chaos, sister Luo Hong and brother Dali."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I understand your concern, but think about it. If it was just gulot''s power group, you couldn''t keep me; if there were many power groups, you would have thrown yourself into the net in the past."


    "Besides, what about the sixth sister when you''re gone?"


    "Stay in the hotel until I come back."


    Ye Fan patted Meng Qingyin on the shoulder, carrying Xuantian battle halberd, and said goodbye to the people.


    Driving an SUV to the foot of Snow Dragon Peak.


    At a glance, I couldn''t see the top of the mountain. It was covered by fog and went straight into the sky.


    Ye Fan tries to climb.


    After a while, I finally saw the snow, which meant that I was about to reach the top of the mountain.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gulot appeared in front.


    He waved, pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "go up quickly."


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified.


    Climbing the peak step by step, I saw a man standing by the cliff, wearing royal clothes and facing him with his back, giving people a ethereal feeling, as if he did not belong to the world.


    "Here you are."


    The man spoke. Although he was fluent in Chinese, he was vaguely mixed with some Eagle country tone.


    Ye Fan said, "if my guess is right, you are the general director of the power organization in the northern wilderness, count Dante."

 Chapter 550

    "Hahaha, you''re right. I''m count Dante."


    The man turned and stared at Ye Fan.


    About 40 years old, very young, with all the characteristics of Westerners: deep eyes, high bridge of nose, thin lips, golden hair and blue eyes.


    Ye Fan felt more and more strange. Different from the super powers like gulot, the count of Dante must have reached another realm.


    "As an earl, your opponent should be the three peak masters of Huajing. Why do you want to see me?"


    "You''re interesting."


    Count Dante smiled and said, "I appreciate you very much. I want you to join my power organization. I can even take you as a disciple and give you the best resources to participate in the ''God making plan''."


    "Plotting?"


    "Don''t use this word. It''s hard to hear. There is an old saying in your summer: he who knows current affairs is a Junjie. You are a Junjie. Naturally, you know current affairs and know how to choose."


    "I don''t know. Please tell count Dante." Ye Fan doesn''t play cards according to the routine. At the same time, he also wants to hear the secret of the power organization.


    Count Dante is indeed an aristocratic gentleman, with a faint gaigui smile on his face all the time, and said elegantly, "gulot must have told you that Xia martial arts are more suitable for genetic transformation, and the more powerful martial arts are, the better the effect after transformation."


    "You are very strong and have infinite potential. If you join the organization for transformation, you will gain unparalleled power. That power is called ''divine power''."


    "Divine power? What?"


    "For example."


    Count Dante raised his hand slowly and gently. He only heard a "boom" and a thunder.


    Bang... The boulder at Ye Fan''s feet is crushed.


    What power is this?


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s heart is choppy and can''t be calm.


    It''s easy to break a boulder.


    Ye fan can also explode boulders with one finger.


    But just now count Dante''s power is really the power of nature, really Tianlei.


    Ye Fan feels the glory of heaven very vividly.


    Creating thunder out of thin air, this means


    "Feel it."


    Count Dante said unfathomably, "you''ve heard of the God making plan."


    "At this stage, most powers awaken only lower powers, which can no longer meet the needs of combat. Therefore, with the God creation plan, awaken higher powers and even supernatural powers."


    "I can master the power of thunder. Is this method comparable to the gods? Your power is naturally divine power."


    "Ye Fan, you can also compare with gods and have divine power. With my recommendation, you can get places to participate in the God creation plan and awaken powerful abilities, which are unmatched by martial arts."


    "The three peak masters of Huajing are really strong, but they are not my opponent. I kill them like stepping on ants."


    Ye Fan laughed and laughed.


    "Am I wrong?" asked count Dante.


    "Killing great masters and giants is like stepping on ants? That''s a big talk. If so, how can you hide and directly destroy the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty. The supernatural power is really powerful, but it''s not true after all. The power of thunder you control can only be said to be pseudo thunder, which can never be compared with the real natural power."


    With these words, count Dante''s face finally sank.


    Ye Fan said, "I''m right. What was transformed by the God creation plan is not worthy of being called a God. It should be called a false god!"


    No!


    In the distance, gulot''s face changed greatly.


    False god, this word is taboo.


    Sure enough.


    Count Dante, with a frosty face, said coldly, "what a hypocrite? What a hypocrite."


    "Thunder, call!"


    Suddenly count Dante raised his hands and roared.


    In an instant, dark clouds rolled.


    Then there was thunder and a strong wind.


    Overhead, a sea of thunder. The majestic and destructive energy makes Ye Fan tense.


    Now.


    Count Dante was surrounded by thunder and lightning, looked down from a high position, and his voice was like a flood bell and a big LV, shaking constantly.


    "Ye Fan, do you see? Calling the wind and rain and attracting thunder is really the means of the gods. As long as I want, an idea can destroy you; I can destroy such a big east city. This is the power of the gods. How can mortals compete with the gods? You are mole ants, and surrender is the only way out!"

 Chapter 551

    Boom!


    Under the control of count Dante, the sea of thunder rolled and the thunder was loud. It could pour down at any time, drowning Ye Fan and blowing him into fly ash.


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    But it was only a few seconds, and then calm returned.


    Because.


    After seeing the headless knight, he and Zhu Ying both believe that martial arts cultivation can get magical power by breaking the existing shackles.


    Ye Fan firmly believes that the power will not be worse than this "pseudo divine power".


    in fact.


    The power that count Dante now possesses is not invincible. In the heyday of Ye Fan, he was not afraid.


    Even if you can''t fight, you can retreat calmly.


    But now, he is injured. It''s unrealistic to want to escape. It''s also dangerous to fight.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan takes down the Xuantian battle halberd and holds it in his hand.


    A "momentum" is rising.


    Count Dante felt this "momentum" and was surprised and angry - surprised that Ye Fan dared to fight him when he saw his ability. Ye Fan was offended.


    "Ye Fan, you are offending the gods!"


    "As I said, you are not a God. The so-called God is immortal. Can you do this? Your so-called ''divine power'' is too low. Our martial arts skills in the martial arts world can achieve this level. Count Dante, you can''t scare me. I died in the war today, not because martial arts in the summer was defeated by a power organization, but because I was unlucky and injured."


    Ye Fan has a sharp edge.


    A powerful "potential" rose into the sky, like a divine pillar, breaking through the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Count Dante was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s "potential" is so sharp that even the thunder cloud he created can penetrate.


    That''s enough!


    If this son submits and joins the organization, it''s all right.


    If you don''t surrender, it must be a great trouble for the organization in the future.


    Never stay!


    Even if he is said to bully the younger generation, he will not hesitate.


    Count Dante''s anger grew stronger and stronger, and the thunder cloud was slowly pressing down. I''m afraid the power of thunder is raging.


    Gulot bit his teeth, rushed over and said, "Lord count, calm down. Ye Fan is still valuable. You''d better not kill him."


    "Value?"


    Count Dante sneered.


    "It''s nothing more than the traces of Michelle and Lucifer, but it doesn''t matter. Michelle, a traitor, took away the secret chip of the previous generation. The genetic engineering update iteration organized for research these days has long developed to an incredible level. In the past, even if the old secrets were exposed, it was nothing."


    "As for Lucifer, this loser was arrested. Although he is a genius demon, the organization does not lack genius. He will die if he dies."


    "Ye Fan, I have seen that the Taoist heart is firm, the faith is firm, and there is no rebellion. If such a person keeps his life, there will be changes at any time. If he can''t stay, he must be killed."


    Count Dante was murderous and said categorically.


    Gulot advised again, "Lord count, I think..."


    "Bastard!"


    Count Dante stopped drinking.


    "Chih!"


    A thunder and lightning came, bombarded gulot, and flew gulot. He was scorched and black smoke. He was seriously injured.


    "When is it your turn to ask me to do something!"


    "Gulot, is it true that, as Powell said, you have betrayed the organization?"


    Gulot endured the pain, got up and knelt on one knee.


    With one hand on his knee and the other on his chest, he sat in a unique ceremonial posture and said sincerely: "Lord count, I can''t betray gulot, but it''s a pity that Ye Fan killed him like this. If you use him to negotiate with Da Xia, Da Xia must agree to exchange huge resources."


    Count Dante''s anger was tempered.


    "No, our Eagle country is not short of resources. Push it away."


    The wind blew and lifted gulot away.


    Ye Fan secretly keeps gulot''s mind in mind. Gulot is different from other powers. As members of the "anti bone faction", they are already close to Daxia martial arts.


    Groot sighed.


    He appreciated Ye Fan very much, but his camp was different after all; He tried his best and could not stop count Dante.


    "Ye Fan, you are a respectable demon... No, you can be called Tianjiao. Leave your last words and I''ll give you three minutes."


    "You''re a count. You don''t dare to fight with our great Xia master and giant to deal with my younger generation. It''s really shameful."


    Ye Fan''s face was full of ridicule.


    Count Dante said coldly, "in fact, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you offended me and made me very angry."


    "Angry will kill me?"


    "Hehe, do you think it''s a big thing to kill you? In fact, even if you are Tianjiao, you are just a mole ant in my eyes. The most indispensable thing in the world is genius and evil. Don''t take yourself seriously. I''ll kill you just by looking at your mood, okay!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm.


    However, the flame surged in his heart. Count Dante''s contempt was naked and regarded him as a fish plaything slaughtered casually.


    "It seems that you have no last words. Just take you on the road."


    "See God."


    Count Dante sighed and grabbed it with his big hand, but he caught down lightning companies like a sharp sword.


    Ye Fan props up the vigorous Qi mask.


    Of course, he will not wait to die. Even if he can''t be low, he will die with vigour and vitality.


    "Shake the sky!"


    Ye Fan roared wildly, and a hundred meter long halberd shadow appeared, tearing the thunder clouds and falling down like a mountain.


    This is the attack of "shaking the sky hammer" with Xuantian battle halberd. Ye Fan is named "shaking the sky".


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Ye Fan holds the seal in his other hand, and fan Tianyin floats above his head to stop the thunder from falling.


    Count Dante raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "Fireflies dare to see the bright moon. How can mole ants know the power of giant elephants?"


    "Super shield."


    Count Dante clapped his hand.


    In front of him, an energy shield appeared.


    This is the trick played by the gulot group in the white bone array, and now count Dante can play it alone.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s fierce attack hit the super shield.


    Chua!


    Crack in the super shield.


    "Huh?"


    Count Dante''s face sank. He underestimated the power of this blow, and the super power shield broke.


    Bang.


    The super shield exploded.


    Ye Fan was also shocked, the tiger''s mouth burst, and Xuantian battle halberd almost got rid of it.


    "Thunder snake!"


    Count Dante waved gracefully.


    In the thunder clouds, hundreds of small snakes made of lightning fell down and printed the sky to the urgent in an instant.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    Ye Fan plays the last unique skill.


    It was strange that this blow caused a great power to blow count Dante away.


    "What!"


    Gulot''s eyes are gonna pop out.


    What a joke!


    Count Dante is one of the leaders of the organization.


    It was the first time he had seen count Dante beaten away, and it seemed that he had suffered some minor injuries and his blonde hair was blackened.


    "This is..." Ye Fan was also surprised. He looked at the thunder clouds in the sky and understood that he had a unique skill of "heavenly punishment" and could use the power of thunder.


    No, to be exact, it should be able to rely on the power of nature.


    This discovery surprised Ye Fan.


    Because it shows that they can restrain the "false gods" and borrow their power to fight them back.


    Count Dante also found this problem. His eyes were very gloomy and more murderous.


    "Restrain the divine power, Ye Fan, you can''t stay. You have to die if you say anything!"


    "Thunder sea landing!"


    Before, count Dante was teasing and didn''t take it seriously; Now he was serious, and the raging sea of thunder poured down directly.


    Ye Fan was blindfolded directly.


    His eyes were full of the power of thunder. To drown him, there was no hope of escape.


    Just die?


    Not willing.


    Ye Fan put the Xuantian halberd on the ground, raised his head, looked at the pouring thunder sea, and his face was not afraid.


    Then.


    He closed his eyes.


    Like international conventions, figures, sounds and smiles of relatives and friends, and many things experienced over the years come to mind.


    Eventually everything dissipated.


    This is the memory between lightning and flint. Then ye fan suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes seem to penetrate the thunder sea and stare at count Dante.


    This look made count Dante inexplicably creepy, but ye fan was going to die after all.


    It''s over.


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly.


    At a time of life and death.


    A loud cow roar exploded, and a golden light flashed in front of Ye Fan.


    A tall golden bull appeared in front of him.


    The golden bull trembled and a piece of white paper flew out under its hair.


    The white paper spread out and the light was shining in an instant.


    The extremely sharp breath rose into the sky and fragmented the thunder sea.


    The next second, the white paper burns.


    A bright big character appeared in the air:


    Back off!


    This word seems to have infinite power, shaking away the thunderclouds and violent thundersea, and restoring peace to the world.


    "Calligrapher''s authentic work!"


    Count Dante''s voice was low, his sharp eyes swept the whole Snow Dragon Peak, and there was no trace of the book saint.


    It made him very angry.


    "The real body doesn''t come!"


    "Arrogance, it''s just a piece of paper to shake the thunder sea. You still want to force me back. You think I''m a soft persimmon."


    "Kill!"


    Count Dante did it again.


    Suddenly, the word "retreat" trembled and quickly suppressed, and the whole Snow Dragon Peak began to crack and show signs of collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Big bang.


    There was chaos on Xuelong peak.


    Snow is flying and sand is flying.


    The golden bull turned back and raised his chin to Ye Fan; Ye Fan understood and jumped onto its broad back with Xuantian war halberd; Then, I saw the golden bull jump and jump directly from the top of the mountain!!


    what the fuck!


    Ye Fan was scared to death.

 Chapter 552

    "Boss Niu!"


    Ye Fan shouted, because jumping from such a high mountain is no different from suicide; Even the golden bull at the peak of adulthood should be smashed into meat patties.


    The golden bull roared and stepped on the boulder with great dexterity. Each time he stepped on the boulder, he jumped by force, flew over the eaves and walls, and disappeared quickly with Ye Fan.


    "Boom."


    meanwhile.


    At the top of the mountain, the thunder rolled.


    Count Dante, bathed in thunder and lightning, rushed out, but there was no voice from Ye Fan, and he was extremely angry.


    "Shusheng, I wrote it down."


    "The Four Saints of the summer have long been the goal of the organization. You four old guys can''t live long."


    Count Dante looked back at gulot with a gloomy face and ordered, "send me a message that all power groups put down their tasks and do one thing."


    "Kill Ye Fan!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Gulot was frightened and respectfully replied, "yes, Lord count, I''ll send an order now."


    Count Dante stood in the ruins, his eyes flickering. Ye Fan mastered the method of restraining divine power, which was too dangerous.


    Once this method is spread, they will fall into a passive situation.


    "Shusheng, if you want to protect Ye Fan, I will kill him. See who is better."


    Count Dante resented it.


    The golden bull and Ye Fan fled Xuelong peak and directly split the east city. They can''t stay in the city.


    "Moo."


    In a safe mountain forest.


    The golden bull stopped and shouted a few times. It seemed to say: I''ll send you here. Next, it''s up to you.


    "Shusheng, is he the gatekeeper of luolongpo, the bone touching master?" Ye Fan asked.


    He knew that the golden bull could understand human language.


    The huge head of the golden bull nodded. Ye Fan hugged his fist and said gratefully, "thank the scholar for me. In addition, thank you for taking me away. The golden bull is very rare. I didn''t expect that there is one in Beihuang, and it is still an adult."


    "I also have a golden bull under my command. It''s just a baby. You can see it when you have a chance in the future."


    This excited the golden bull. The cow''s hooves stamped on the ground and his golden eyes blinked. It seemed to say: really? Are there really my kind?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I won''t lie to you, but he is in a distant place, in the wild continent. He must have a chance to meet in the future."


    "Moo."


    The golden bull gave a cry of expectation, then disappeared into the jungle and disappeared.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    Sit cross legged and deal with your injury.


    At the same time, my mind is also recalling what just happened, especially the fact that the "heavenly punishment" stunt can use supernatural forces, which makes Ye Fan have to pay attention to.


    "I have a way to restrain the false gods. Count Dante will certainly not let me go. I guess he should have scared the hunting order. All the power groups in the northern wilderness are coming to kill me!"


    "Alas!"


    Ye Fan has a headache. He can''t stop for a moment.


    Yesterday, when gulot said to let him go to Snow Dragon Peak, he guessed that it should be count Dante.


    He knew it was dangerous.


    But I went without hesitation.


    There is no other reason. Ye Fan wants to contact the top of the power and feel the strength of the power organization''s head.


    It''s that simple.


    Ye Fan is very bold, which is the spirit created by his growth environment. But he missed it. He thought count Dante cared about the face of the strong and would not give him a dead hand. At most, he would punish him.


    I didn''t expect that guy to be so unprincipled.


    It is an unwritten rule that the strong at each level have opponents at the corresponding level. If they are dimensionality reduction attacks, it will not be over at all.


    For example, the Shusheng shot and killed the slaughter power group. Who can stop it?


    In fact, even if the power group hunts martial arts talents, the scholar won''t care. That''s the rule.


    Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards.


    But count Dante''s practice made Ye Fan have a long memory, that is, the eagle people and the great figures of the power organization have no principles and are extremely shameless.


    At three pm.


    Ye Fan quietly returned to the city.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Count Dante thought she escaped from the east city, so he went the opposite way.


    "Brother fan."


    Niu Dali squats near the city gate. When he sees Ye Fan, he immediately greets him and takes Ye Fan away in a hurry.


    Not long.


    Meet everyone at a secret stronghold.


    "It seems that you all know."


    "Don''t you know that the snow dragon peak has been bombed, and many powerful families in the city have rushed to check it." Luo Hong is a little angry and feels that ye fan is too risky this time.


    Meng Qingyin is even more red eyed.


    Ye Fan was very moved. "I''m sorry to worry you. This time I did get lucky and saved my life. Lord Shusheng saved me."


    "Shusheng, really?"


    "It''s not a real body, but an authentic work. Master luolongpo''s door keeper and bone touching master is the sage of books. In addition, I met count Dante on Xuelong peak, the general director of the power organization in Beihuang. This guy... Is very strong. He has participated in the ''God creation plan'', and genetic transformation has entered a deep stage to master ''divine power''."


    These words were heard by Meng Qingyin, Niu Dali and others.


    They know about powers and genetic modification, but they have never heard of the "God making plan".


    However, everyone is very smart and can guess something literally.


    Luo Hong said in a deep voice, "is the power organization strong enough? But a genuine work of the Shusheng can save you, which shows that the strong leader in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty is not inferior to the ''false god''."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly.


    "Now, count Dante has ordered me to be pursued and killed, and there is a killing alliance. The situation is very unfriendly. What do you suggest?"


    "I think it''s more dangerous to stay in the east city and run around outside. Even if they are found in the city, the powers and the people who kill the alliance also have scruples. It''s not allowed in the city."


    "That''s true."


    Just then, Luo Hong''s communicator rang.


    It''s Qu youer''s news.


    "Brother fan, Miss Qu said that let''s go to the place where Qu congenital secretly recuperates. It''s very hidden and safe. Just in time, you can exchange martial arts with Qu congenital and treat Qu congenital by the way. At the same time, Miss Qu will provide a lot of precious medicine resources to help you recover from your injury faster."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Fan actually wants to pull the Qu family into the water.


    This is not Keng Qu''s house.


    No one can be alone in these troubled times.


    The Qu family is one of the most powerful forces in the east city, and he has a good relationship with Qu Cong and Qu you''er. He doesn''t look for the Qu family.


    Soon.


    Qu youer came in person and led her party to a secret underground cave.


    The cave is not small. Although it is ancient and simple, it can be seen that it used to be brilliant. As it is a place for Qu''s congenital injury, it has complete facilities and everything. There are many entertainment facilities, which is almost comparable to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel.


    "Hahaha, brother ye, I''ve finally waited for you."


    "Qu Shao."


    "We don''t have to be so polite. You save my life. I don''t know if brother Ye is willing to recognize me?"


    "My predicament now depends on you. Where am I qualified to deny it?"


    "Hahaha, sit down."


    Qu congenital glanced at the person Ye Fan brought.


    Niu Dali and other four horizontal training masters, as well as the obviously strong huyanzhuo although seriously injured, couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly.


    This force is also comparable to a small force.


    Time in the cave.


    Ye Fan mainly treats injuries, but also gives Qu congenitally a look, and then sits down and talks with Qu congenitally.


    Qu congenital is indeed an evil genius, knowledgeable and profound. Ye Fan has gained a lot from communicating with him.


    It''s quiet and peaceful here, but there''s a lot of noise outside.


    The "must kill order" of the power has set off a huge storm in the northern wilderness. No one knows what heaven''s anger and human resentment Ye Fan has done, resulting in all the power groups chasing him.


    This has never happened before.


    At the same time, the killing alliance is also taking action, waving flags and shouting with great momentum, stirring up the situation of Northern Wilderness.


    Many people did come to the east city, but they searched the east city and found no trace of Ye Fan.


    On the seventh day.


    A piece of news detonated the Northern Wilderness - Ye Fan killed SS super power Powell and destroyed his whole team.

 Chapter 553

    The destruction of a power group doesn''t mean anything. For many people, it only means that ye fan, who has disappeared for seven days, has begun to take action and revenge!


    Another day, the event continued¡ª¡ª


    YeFan kills the Earls power group!


    Then.


    YeFan kills Leon power group!


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the collapse of power groups began to cause a panic.


    Not only was the power''s arrogance suppressed, but even the killing alliance began to keep a low profile. They know that ye fan is not alone.


    Ye Fan''s team is a powerful force.


    This force is even more than the top power of the Northern Wilderness family, so it can destroy the power group so quickly.


    While everyone was waiting for the news of the destruction of the next power group, a sudden change happened.


    The message said¡ª¡ª


    The alliance of killing all was killed by two masters.


    The news had been fermenting for only three hours, and a more explosive news was born - a vice leader of the slay alliance was killed. It was Shi Ziqiang, a genius of the stone family.


    Shi Ziqiang, a cousin of Shi Ziping, is the second genius of the Shi family.


    After Shi Ziping was abolished, he became the leader of the younger generation of the Shi family. He thought he could kill Ye Fan before the snow. He was killed by Ye Fan only a few days ago.


    The younger generation of the Shijia family is directly out of touch and abandoned.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, several strong and arrogant breath from the ancestral land of the stone family rose into the sky, and then two cruel people came out.


    They are the two elders and the three elders of the stone family. Both of them are the second level of Huajing.


    This move completely detonated the northern wilderness.


    The stone clan couldn''t sit still. The older generation wanted to fight, and once they came out, they were two masters of the realm.


    East city.


    Secret cave.


    The crowd sat around, their faces dignified and confused, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. He pretended to be me and created evil deeds everywhere. Even the older generation of Shi people came out. He thinks highly of me!"


    you ''re right.


    The people who kill crazy outside are not ye fan, but fake.


    Ye Fan has been recuperating in the cave these days and has never gone out at all.


    "However, the guy who pretended to be me also attracted attention. I can relax a lot. I''m in a panic in the cave these days. I''ll go out for some air later."


    "Brother ye, you said who is pretending to be you to create evil deeds and accumulate hatred? Is it wulingjun?"


    Qu congenitally couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Fan said, "it shouldn''t be Wu Lingjun. Isn''t he rumored to kill the leader of the alliance? There''s no need to destroy the power group and ask for trouble. Besides, with the strength of Wu Lingjun, it''s impossible to have such a record."


    Luo Hong said: "if this person has no team, it will be terrible if he can achieve such a record on his own."


    "I think of someone."


    "Who?"


    "Step a thousand sails."


    Ye Fan said the name, and the strong man came to mind.


    "Bu Qianfan once came to me and said he would fight with me when I recovered from my injury. By the way, Qu Shao, he is still the so-called four evils of Beihuang. Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao are no better than you. His strong enemy is you!"


    Qu Xiantian took a sip of wine and whispered, "Bu Qianfan is alone. He has no family. He is a casual monk, but I admire him for being the first person of the young generation in Beihuang."


    "Qu Shao, is this an admission of defeat to bu Qianfan?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t admit. Bu Qianfan is really strong. His foundation is thick and scary. His body is also stronger than me. I can''t bear all aspects. I can only say that I have a family background and a backer."


    "Bu Qianfan is still a very principled person. Such a person is destined to be not an enemy but an opponent."


    Qu congenital has a high evaluation of Bu Qianfan, and also has a sense of heartfelt pity for bu Qianfan.


    Qu youer said, "brother fan, why did Bu Qianfan help you?"


    "It''s just a guess. I''m not sure it''s him."


    Ye Fan was very optimistic and said with a smile, "whether it is or not, at least this guy can help me solve my enemy. I''m too happy. It''s best that he can wipe out all the power groups in Beihuang."


    "Qu Shao, your and my injuries have greatly improved these days. It''s better to go out and fight. Although the cave is large, it''s inconvenient to fight."


    "Hahaha, that''s what I mean."


    They quietly left the secret cave.


    Ye Fan and Qu Cong seemed to be suffocated. They had a duel for several hours. The intensity was not high, but they were full of fun.


    In the evening.


    Qu youer hurried here and said inconceivably, "brother fan, it''s so hot."


    "What?"


    "The guy who pretended to be you actually launched a war. Three days later, he fought with two elders of the stone family at qianblan peak in the central area of the northern wilderness."


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Qu youer smacked his tongue and said, "it''s incredible. Now the whole northern wilderness is turbulent. All major forces and strong men have set off to qianblan peak, looking forward to the war in three days."


    Things are getting weird.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    What''s the intention of the counterfeiter?


    If it''s just to create hatred for him and let him carry the pot, that''s enough.


    Why bother to fight two elders of the stone clan at great risk?


    You know, the two masters of Huajing duality have accumulated in this realm for many years, which is definitely not comparable to the young people who have just been promoted to duality.


    Even ye fan, in his current state, dare not say that he can kill the two elders of the stone family.


    Not long after, everyone came.


    Qu Xiantian said, "it''s very interesting. We must go to qianblan peak to see where that guy is sacred!"


    "Fun."


    Qu youer clapped her hands excitedly.


    Luo Hong and others look at Ye Fan and wait for Ye Fan''s idea.


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    In the dark, he felt that this "counterfeiter" was inextricably linked with himself.


    Go, must go!

 Chapter 554

    Before going to Qianren peak, Ye Fan needs to arrange for his sister Tang Ying.


    The corpse man''s "corpse poison" is very powerful. Although the corpse poison in Tang Ying''s body has long been removed, his body has not completely recovered.


    Ye Fan doesn''t intend to let Tang Ying go to qianrenfeng this time.


    In addition, Hu yanzhuo has to be arranged in Dongcheng. It''s impossible to run around with such a big guy.


    Tang Ying can guard Hu yanzhuo.


    This arrangement was agreed by Tang Ying. In addition, Tao Wu and Taotie also stayed.


    Before leaving, Meng Qingyin came to me.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan saw something wrong with Meng Qingyin''s mood and asked earnestly, "what''s on your mind? Tell me."


    Meng Qingyin looks strange.


    After brewing for a while, he hesitated and said, "brother Xing Tian took one of my hair in the capital and said he wanted to do blood identification."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan nodded, which he kept in mind.


    Elder sister Meng Qingyi, is it the blood of the Meng family or Meng Cangwu''s daughter "Meng Qingwu"?


    I thought Xing Tian would quietly take Meng Qingyin''s hair. I didn''t want Meng Qingyin to know about it.


    "Lao Xing said to you, who do you identify with your hair?"


    "Yes, sister Meng Qingyi."


    Ye Fan was a little nervous. He asked, "has the blood identification result come out?"


    "I don''t know."


    Meng Qingyin shook his head and said, "brother Xingtian said that sister Meng Qingyi couldn''t find it."


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Meng Qingyin said, "don''t worry, brother fan. It should be the eldest sister who went abroad on business. After all, the eldest sister''s company is booming and developing rapidly. It''s understandable to travel abroad."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Meng Qingyin continued to say, "if the blood identification is really the same as what you think, sister Meng is my Meng family and my cousin, then..."


    "What?"


    "I inquired about some things in the family and learned that cousin Meng Qingwu ordered a doll with a young master of Changning Ye family when she was a child. Brother fan, you are from Changning, and you want to know whether the eldest sister is the blood of Meng family. So, you must be the young master of Changning Ye family."


    Ye Fan did not deny it.


    "It''s me!"


    "In this way, if sister Meng Qingyi is'' Meng Qingwu '', do you want to fulfill your parents'' marriage and marry her?"


    "Well, this..."


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Meng Qingyin to ask about it.


    In fact, ye Fanming and Meng Qingyin show their love for him and know that Meng Qingyin likes him and wants to be his real wife.


    But at present, Ye Fan has no intention of getting married.


    Seeing ye fan''s embarrassed face, Meng Qingyin secretly smiles and thinks Ye Fan is too cute.


    There is such a lovely side of killing the silver haired God of war outside.


    She likes Ye Fan.


    love it.


    It can be said that her fate has changed because of Ye Fan.


    Once, she was a young lady who lived in the boudoir of the Meng family. She was weak and ill and was in constant panic.


    Since Ye Fan appeared in front of her, she took her out of the cage, experienced life and death, and now she has obtained extraordinary strength.


    This is entirely a re creation.


    Meng Qingyin is willing to be Ye Fan''s wife. She only needs Ye Fan to nod. She will follow Ye Fan without hesitation.


    Originally, Meng Qingyin was not in a hurry.


    She believes she can get Ye Fan''s heart, but it takes time; However, Xing Tian''s "blood identification" suddenly gave her a sense of crisis.


    Meng Qingyi is Ye Fan''s eldest sister. She has a close relationship. If she adds the relationship of "baby kiss", I''m afraid she won''t have a chance at all.


    Therefore.


    During this time, Meng Qingyin has been preoccupied.


    Fortunately, Xing Tian couldn''t find Meng Qingyi, and the blood identification couldn''t be carried out. But this is not the way after all. She has to test Ye Fan''s attitude.


    Therefore, there was the dialogue just now.


    "Brother fan, talk. Will you marry your eldest sister?" Meng whispered as he approached Ye Fan.


    Almost snuggled in his arms.


    The arrogant peaks lit Ye Fan''s chest, making Ye Fan''s whole body numb, as if he had been electrocuted.


    "I don''t know yet; I''m only in my early twenties. I''m so young that I''m in a hurry to get married."


    Ye Fan laughed and ran away.


    Meng Qingyin stamped his feet helplessly.


    Ye Fan, who ran outside, was sweating. His feelings were more difficult than fighting the strong for 300 rounds.


    "There is a famine in the north. I have to go back to Qingzhou to see my sisters. I hope my eldest sister is really on a business trip. Don''t have an accident."


    Ye Fan prayed secretly.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade set off.


    Meng Qingyin didn''t go.


    After thinking about it, she decided to follow Tang Ying.


    Ye Fan listens to her sister very much. It''s easy to get Ye Fan with her sister''s support.


    As early as in the capital, Meng Qingyin learned the information of her sisters from Tang Ying and studied it for some time.


    The eldest sister Meng Qingyi, the second sister Su Muyu, the third sister Han Bing, the fourth sister Tong Xiaoman, the fifth sister Zhong Ling and the seventh sister Fang Rui.


    Meng Qingyin made a plan, first to get rid of the sixth sister Tang Ying, and then to get rid of the gentle second sister Su Muyu, followed by Xiao Qifang Rui


    These are Meng Qingyin''s tricks.


    "But now there is another rival in love. Qu youer seems to like brother fan and is very upset. Zhu Ying hasn''t found anything unusual yet, but she should be on guard."


    "As for sister Luo Hong..."


    "There is a long way to go for the hunter."

 Chapter 555

    I have plenty of time to go to Qianren peak. I''m not in a hurry.


    Walking and stopping along the way, I have also found some ancient relics, explored and excavated them, and gained something.


    Finally, on the night before the battle of life and death, the party arrived near qianblan peak.


    this moment.


    There were people moving ten miles around Qianren peak, and all the major forces and many strong men rushed over.


    Camp and divide the territory.


    Make this world bright and colorful; Occasionally, there are some big news, that is, some strong people are competing.


    Ye Fan and his followers occupy the magpie''s nest, occupy the territory of a small force and fall on their feet.


    "A lot of strong and arrogant atmosphere, and some old people. The scale is really not small this time."


    "Yes, the Northern Wilderness hasn''t been so lively for a long time. I don''t know whether the third-largest master giant of Huajing will appear."


    "I''m looking forward to it now. I want to see what the identity of the counterfeiter is." Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and whispered curiously: "if tomorrow''s war reveals that he is not ye fan at all, what will happen?"


    "Whether or not, he killed Shi Ziqiang, it is true that the two elder members of the stone clan will never let him go. This time, if the scale is so large, if the stone clan does not kill the man, how can he face it? I even feel that for the sake of insurance, the stone family may not only come to the two old fellow or the three elders, but also the other strong ones are hiding in the dark."


    "That makes sense."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and vaguely felt the spirit of killing spreading in the boxing field.


    Tomorrow, something big will happen!


    This night.


    Not many people can sleep.


    First, I dare not sleep. Now there is a mixture of good and bad people here. Killing and looting have been happening all the time.


    Second, they are all friars. They have more energy than ordinary people. It''s no big deal not to sleep all night.


    Finally.


    The white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    The sky is gray.


    Gradually, I do not know when, half of the red sun emerged, like a naughty child, suddenly jumped out and surprised people.


    The first ray of sunshine sprinkled on the Northern Wilderness and qianblan peak, making this world lively.


    jaleo.


    The breath is like the sea.


    The camps are uneven, like stars dotted on the mountains, forests and grasslands.


    The atmosphere is brewing.


    At ten o''clock, it reached the highest point.


    At this time, the two elders and three elders of the stone family appeared. They stood side by side on the thousand blade peak and looked down.


    "Good background."


    Ye Fan made an evaluation.


    Qu Xiantian said, "look, there are members of the kill all alliance. The leader of the alliance is Wu Lingjun."


    Ye Fan looked for Qu''s congenital guidance.


    Wu Ling was dressed in a black windbreaker and his face was cold. Behind him were evil geniuses such as Shui Wuji, Mu Jiamu Yu and Ke Jiake Han.


    Their camp has great strength.


    There are only a few forces on the scene that can compare with it.


    As the leader of the alliance, Wu Lingjun has cultivated a breath of superiors and controllers, and Ye Fan finds that Wu Lingjun seems to have become much stronger.


    "It seems that these days, he has got some luck."


    Ye Fan said in his heart.


    They were all wrapped in black robes and masks, and Luo Hong, chaos, Niu Dali and others were scattered and did not get together.


    Only Zhu Ying and Qu you''er followed Ye Fan and Qu congenitally, so they won''t attract any attention.


    "Woo woo."


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind.


    Then, a bird''s cry sounded in everyone''s ears, which was very sharp and pierced into the eardrum.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Shua... Everyone looked up.


    That''s a different species.


    It''s too big!


    The wings were spread for more than ten meters, and his feathers were dark and shiny, but there was a pinch of golden hair on the top of the bird''s head. At leisure, he was particularly dignified.


    The claw is as thick as an adult''s calf. The claw is as sharp as a blade, and the eyes are as sharp as electricity. It''s terrible and frightening.


    "Dark shadow carving!"


    "No, it''s not an ordinary shadow carving. Have you seen a pinch of golden hair on your head? Only the shadow carving king can have it. It''s a carving king!"


    "How awesome!"


    Exclamations rang out.


    Shadow carving is a rare alien bird, and it is rare to become the king of carving.


    This shadow carving king, even the leader of Huajing double master, I''m afraid he can''t suppress and arrest.


    "No wonder Ye Fan dared to fight the two elders of the stone family. It turned out that he got a shadow carving king with the help of the carving king. I''m afraid he can really fight with the two elders."


    "Not necessarily. Although the shadow carving king is strong, he is an animal after all. He can only deal with Ye Fan at most. He can''t defeat the stone clan elders at all, let alone kill them."


    "Yes, Ye Fan''s ending is doomed."


    Listening to others talking about their own destiny, Ye Fan can''t cry or laugh.


    however.


    The dark shadow carving King surprised him, much more powerful than his sky crane.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud cry, the shadow carving king suddenly swooped down and landed on the top of qianblan peak.


    On the back of the carving king, there is a man in black.


    "Are you Ye Fan?"


    The second elder of the stone family opened his mouth coldly, questioned, and then sneered, "you think that relying on an animal is our opponent? It''s too naive."


    The third elder of the stone clan said impatiently, "second brother, talk to him and suppress him directly. This boy is very valuable. He can squeeze it slowly with the Hui nationality and at least force us to find out a lot of martial arts skills. In addition, he also gave us a shadow carving king for nothing. It''s wonderful! Ha ha ha!"


    The man in black has no words.


    Whine.


    Inspired by his black robe, a silver white sword came out, the sword trembled and the cold was surging.


    It seems that the temperature of this world has decreased a bit.


    "Good sword!"


    The second elder exclaimed with burning eyes.


    "This sword has gathered ''potential'', and it has such a strong cold. Is it made of cold ice meteorite iron?"


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, you have given us another big surprise. This sword is also our stone clan." the three elders laughed, "Ye Fan, what other guys do you have? Show it quickly; otherwise, you won''t have a chance to start."


    The people watching the battle below are also full of envy and jealousy.


    "Cold ice meteorite iron, this is an extremely rare material, which is specially used to make magic weapons."


    "Why is Ye Fan so lucky? He has such a peerless sword!"


    "No, Ye Fan didn''t use a sword last time in the King Kong white bone array. Did Ye Fan get this sword recently?"


    "What are you doing if you get it recently? He doesn''t know swordsmanship. He either holds a sword or practices it. It''s very difficult to cultivate kendo."


    "I think ye fan is pretending!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qu congenital whispered, "brother ye, do you see anything?"


    Ye Fan frowned, smacked his tongue and said, "not yet. Keep watching. Once there is a war, you can''t hide it, and your identity will be ready to come out."


    The words here fall, and the wind rises and clouds surge on the thousand blade peak.


    The three elders of the stone family shot.


    "Boy, play tricks and come down."


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm print slapped down, and vigorous Qi burst out, making the whole peak fly sand and stone.


    The man in black didn''t flinch, and slowly split a sword.


    "Chih!"


    This sword was amazing on the spot.


    The palm print was cut and collapsed in the air; Then, the man in black took the initiative.


    When the long sword is facing, the icy sword is like a river. It has a magnificent momentum, like a movie special effect.


    "Die!"


    The three elders felt provoked and flew into a rage. He opened the gang Qi mask and let those sword Qi bombard him.


    Bang Bang


    The sword Qi split on the vigorous Qi mask and all collapsed.


    The three elders said contemptuously, "Ye Fan, do you know the gap now? Although you are arrogant, it''s a pity that you are still too young. You could have escaped from the northern wilderness, but you are arrogant and want to make an appointment with us."


    "How stupid and ridiculous, next year''s today is your death day."


    "Whose death day is not certain." at the moment, the man in Black opened his mouth in a clear voice, which was a woman''s voice.


    The two elders of the stone family were stunned.


    No.


    Shouldn''t Ye Fan be a man? This voice


    "Poof!"


    Without giving them time to think, the black robed man''s sword pierced the gang Qi mask.


    "Third, be careful!"


    Two elders exclaimed.


    But it was too late. The sword was too fast. It directly pierced the chest of the three elders.


    "Water cold sword, against the water cold!"


    "Buzz."


    The endless cold burst into the body of the three elders, and a layer of frost immediately appeared on his body.


    "Ah!"


    Three elders screamed.


    The sword in the chest was nothing and didn''t hit the key; But the cold invasion damaged his internal organs.


    Many blood vessels froze and burst.


    The skin is cracked.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed out, and the three elders became blood men in the blink of an eye.


    No one expected this sudden change.


    Careless!


    No flash!


    The second elder was furious and took action immediately.


    "Bastard, die!"


    "Poof!"


    The man in black robe drew the water cold sword. He was delayed and could not escape. He was beaten by the two elders and his blood gushed wildly.


    The whole man flew out and fell off the cliff.


    Hiss.


    The remaining vigorous Qi of the two elders tore up their black robes and revealed their true faces.


    This is a woman who is extremely beautiful. Unexpectedly, she also has a waterfall of silver hair, like a fairy coming out of the picture.


    "It''s her!"


    Ye Fan widened his eyes and lost his voice: "the moon is exquisite!"

 Chapter 556

    It''s a woman, gorgeous?!


    What happened?


    The audience was silent.


    Ye Fan has changed her sex... Bah, Ye Fan didn''t come. Why did you find a woman to die? That doesn''t sound right.


    What the hell is going on?


    Normal people would not think that this woman would fake Ye Fan to kill and fight with the two elders of the stone family.


    Totally unreasonable and illogical.


    "à¦"


    The shadow carving King crowed and shot out like lightning to catch the woman who fell off the cliff.


    Then the shadow carving King hovered in the air.


    "The woman''s injury is not light. If she stays, she will die. Why doesn''t the shadow carving King leave and hover around?"


    "What deep hatred does the woman have with the stone clan?"


    "Why do I always feel weird? What''s going on? Do you have a clear boss to talk about it?"


    Something''s wrong.


    Ye Fan stares at the circling shadow carving king. He should have taken people to escape. Why does he keep circling?


    "The moon is exquisite?"


    At the same time, Ye Fan also had doubts.


    When did Yue Linglong''s hair turn silver? I knew he had silver hair, so I dyed it deliberately?


    Destroy the power group, kill Shi Ziqiang and engage with the elders of the stone family. Is Yue Linglong taking revenge for him?


    Ye Fan thinks things are not so simple.


    To find out the truth, it is very simple to meet "yuelinglong".


    "Dare to provoke and die!"


    The second elder of the stone family was furious.


    The shadow carving King hovered and did not escape. In his opinion, it was a provocation to him.


    In an instant, he broke out and tried his best to shoot the shadow carving king and yuelinglong directly!


    "Second, catch that woman alive. Bitch, dare to hurt me, I''ll kill her alive." the three elders roared with a ferocious face.


    He was seriously injured.


    The injury is fundamental and can''t recover in a few years.


    He was angry, he was ashamed and angry.


    In front of so many people below, I was seriously injured by a woman. I''m afraid I''m going to be a laughing stock.


    "Capture the big handprint."


    The second elder nodded and played a unique skill.


    A handprint covers the sky and the sun, covering the shadow carving king; However, the shadow carving king was too fast and rushed out of the covering circle.


    Shadow, these two words mean fast and weird.


    Catching the big handprint couldn''t catch the shadow carving king at all. Not only that, the carving King fought back.


    Its black feathers are as sharp as steel needles. When its wings tremble, its feathers burst out.


    The vigorous Qi mask of the two elders was very hard to resist.


    "Evil animal!"


    After a long attack, the two elders were ashamed, angry and anxious.


    But he couldn''t fly and couldn''t catch up with the shadow carving king.


    If the three elders are not seriously injured, they can show their martial arts of "shooting the sun".


    Over the years, the two of them have worked together most of the time because they can cooperate with each other in martial arts.


    This is also the reason why they are very calm when they see the shadow carving king. They can''t catch up, but they can shoot down.


    There''s no way now.


    Seeing that the shadow carving king didn''t go, he flew around qianblan peak all the time. The two elders were very old and badly defeated.


    "Come on, Dick."


    At this time, the three elders got up and shouted, "I''m going to shoot the beast and catch the woman."


    "Good!"


    In an instant, they acted.


    Three elders use vigorous Qi to refine "bow", and two elders refine "arrow".


    The two arched the eagle.


    "à¦."


    Seems to feel the threat, the shadow carving King crows and turns away from the thousand blade peak.


    The three elders sneered.


    "Evil beast, it''s too late to know how to escape now."


    "Go!"


    A bright horse flashed past.


    next.


    Blood stained the sky.


    One wing of the shadow carving king was shot through, and a stream of blood fell from the air and turned into a rain of blood.


    The eagle king wails.


    The woman is very distressed.


    "Hahaha, come again!" the three elders grinned, "you can''t escape."


    The second vigorous Qi arrow came.


    As soon as the woman clenched her teeth, the water cold sword was held high, and Jiao shouted, "the cold ice is broken!"


    Woo woo.


    A cold sword Qi forms a vortex, enveloping the shadow carving king and blocking the vigorous Qi arrows.


    However, when the two elders attacked together, their power was too strong and their vigorous Qi arrows were too sharp. They easily shot through the sword Qi vortex.


    "Did you hit it?"


    Two elders muttered to themselves.


    In the sky, the whirlpool of sword Qi didn''t disperse, but it was much darker.


    "Diao, run away."


    "Leave me alone!"


    The woman covered her shoulders and soaked her clothes with blood.


    Just now, the vigorous Qi arrow shot in. She had no time. She could only use her body to stop the fatal blow for the shadow carving king.


    Tears flowed in a Diao''s eyes and a roar came out of his throat. It seemed to say: Miss, I won''t abandon you and leave. Let''s go together.


    "I can''t go away."


    The woman made a decision, jumped resolutely and jumped off a Diao''s back.


    "Ah Diao, run away and go back to the wild continent."


    "à¦."


    The shadow carving King cries bitterly.


    But the woman put the water cold sword on its back, which has shown her determination; If you want revenge, you must return to the wild mainland and move rescue troops.


    A Diao was sad, his huge eyes were shining with grief and anger, endured pain and rushed to the distance.


    "Well, the beast ran away and caught the woman."


    "Capture the big handprint."


    The spectators sighed.


    This woman is so brave that she just jumped down and asked the shadow carving king to run for her life.


    Why?


    No one can understand.


    Obviously, there is a great disparity in strength. Why do you come to make an appointment? Isn''t it death?


    What''s wrong with such a beautiful girl.


    Many people, especially men, beat their chest and feet. It''s a pity that such a strange woman will be arrested.


    According to the virtue of the three elders, I really want to humiliate her to death.


    "Shake the sky!"


    Just then.


    Just as the handprint was about to catch the falling woman, a dark shadow stepped on the vigorous long dragon and rushed into the sky.


    Zhan halberd smashed the handprint.


    Ye Fan hugged the woman with one hand and waved the Xuantian battle halberd with the other hand, approaching the top of the thousand blade peak and shouted: "Heaven''s punishment!"


    The blow was silent.


    At the end of the blow, Ye Fan immediately ran away.


    On Qianren peak, the two elders were numb, because the three elders were killed and beaten into meat and mud.


    This


    The two elders sweat like rain and are cold all over.


    The people watching the War didn''t react. All this happened too fast, too suddenly and unexpectedly.


    "Heaven''s punishment? That''s Ye Fan''s unique skill. That''s Ye Fan, that''s Ye Fan!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came out at this time.


    Saved the woman and killed the three elders with thunder... This boldness is admired by a large number of spectators and even the older generation.


    "Ye Fan, you are dying!"


    Two elders roared.


    However, there was nothing he could do to catch up.


    "Cough."


    The woman coughed with blood, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and said weakly, "Ye Fan, I finally saw you."


    "You are not yuelinglong."


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded.


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "don''t talk first. Let''s leave here and find a place for me to heal you."


    "Leave? What a big breath!"


    "If you are allowed to escape, how can our Shi clan stay in the northern wilderness? Ye Fan, stay."


    Vigorous words vibrate between heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    In the distant sky, an old man came from the sky, with a pair of wings made of vigorous Qi behind him.


    He wandered about.


    Walking in the air, like walking on the ground.


    No!


    Vigorous Qi form.


    This is the triple master of Huajing, and the big man of the stone family is coming.

 Chapter 557

    As expected, there are big people in the stone family.


    Ye Fan had expected this for a long time.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be a triple master giant. The stone clan is completely indifferent to face, and the great masters and giants directly join the battlefield.


    Of course, in another way of thinking, let Ye Fan run away directly, and the stone clan has no face.


    It''s a shame. It''s not as good as the master giant.


    "Ye Fan, leave me quickly and run away by yourself!" the woman in her arms was anxious, put a reagent in Ye Fan''s pocket and said, "this is the reagent to restore the injury caused by gene cutting. It has been studied in the Tianzun hall."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and unexpectedly had this unexpected joy.


    Before leaving the wild continent, the research team said it would take about half a month to study the results.


    The calculation time has been more than half a month since the famine in North China, and the reagent can be developed within a reasonable range.


    But ye fan didn''t expect it to be sent by the woman in her arms.


    He didn''t feel hostility, and she found that although the woman was not yuelinglong, she looked a little similar to yuelinglong. She was obviously yuelinglong''s relative.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? Why did you go to the Tianzun hall? Why did you send the reagent?"


    "It''s too late to explain. Ye Fan, you must find your sister. The tribe wants to marry her to the great prince of Dafeng empire. The wedding date has been set, just a month later."


    Boom!


    These words make Ye Fan''s heart surge.


    No wonder Yue Linglong suddenly left in the summer capital. I was called back to get engaged.


    All along, Yue Linglong has been pursuing him. Although he didn''t respond, Ye Fan is a little uncomfortable to hear that Yue Linglong is about to become someone else''s wife.


    If yuelinglong is willing, it''s OK. But from the woman''s words, yuelinglong stone tablet is reluctant to force.


    In that case, we can''t ignore it.


    "Do you dare to be distracted? Die!" the big man of the stone family found Ye Fan distracted and flew into a rage, which was a naked contempt for him.


    Boom.


    Capture and kill the big handprint.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    The woman screamed.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, fell rapidly towards the place and rushed to the major camps.


    This is to bring disaster to the East.


    Seeing this, the major camps turned pale one after another. Suddenly, the master of the camp shouted: "elder Shi, please fight one-on-one, don''t affect us."


    Sure enough, it works.


    The elder of the stone family immediately revoked the capture handprint. After all, the stone family can''t bear to kill the strong of each camp and make enemies with all kinds of forces.


    "Ye Fan, do you think you can jump off like this?" the elder of the stone family scoffed,.


    He stood in the sky with white hair dancing wildly.


    With a little finger, a vigorous Qi turned into a yoke and shot out towards ye Fanfei.


    Three levels of incarnation, vigorous Qi form.


    Vigorous Qi can evolve into various forms at will, and it will not disperse for a long time. This is the power of the guru giant.


    Turn your wings and fly in the sky.


    Turn the boat and sail the river and sea.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, gang gasifies into chains and wants to lock Ye Fan and suppress them.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    Ye Fan is forced to show his unique skills again.


    Although there is a huge load on the body, there is no choice. After the heavenly punishment, the shackles were dim, and then "shake the sky" to blow them apart.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The elder of the stone family was full of fun and muttered to himself, "in that case, I''ll have fun with you."


    "Heaven and earth cage."


    With a loud drink, the surging vigorous Qi spread out and turned into divine pillars, standing on all sides. Then the vigorous Qi pillars connected with each other to form a huge "wall" around the area of about three miles.


    Hiss.


    The spectators took a breath of air-conditioning, and even the leaders of Huajing double were frightened.


    The great elder of the stone family has a profound background. The vigorous Qi content is so majestic that he has trapped the territory within a radius of three miles. This means is simply!


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified, which could be said to be his first confrontation with the three giants of Huajing.


    I really feel the terrible of the guru giant. This "heaven and earth cage" alone is shocking enough.


    The elder of the stone clan took him as a plaything and wanted to kill him slowly in the cage.


    Walk in the sky?


    That''s even more suicide.


    In the sky, the elder of the stone family ignored his attack; And ye fan can''t fly after all. Relying on the vigorous Qi Long Dragon transformed from the unique skill of dragon boxing, he holds the imperial sky. This consumption is very large and the speed is limited, which is completely inferior to the imperial sky flight of the great elder.


    "Ye Fan, swallow the reagent and I''ll create time for you."


    The pregnant woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Five minutes, it takes five minutes to recover your genetic injury. You can recover to the peak by carrying it."


    "I think, at its peak, you should be able to escape."


    Ye Fan has a deep face. At his peak, he can fight with the giants. Even if he can''t compete with the stone clan elder, it''s easy to escape.


    But.


    Five minutes. It''s too hard.


    The elder of the stone family is not a fool. He watched his recovery.


    "How do you fight?"


    "I have my way. I brought some cards. Swallow the reagent quickly."


    The woman broke away from Ye Fan and they stopped.


    In the air, the elder of the stone family jokingly said, "why don''t you escape?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Without words, he took out the reagent, took a deep look at the woman, chose to believe and swallowed the reagent.


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt pain.


    The whole body didn''t listen. He quickly sat cross legged and entered the repair state. The movement of the outside world could not be perceived.


    This scene puzzled everyone.


    The elder of the stone family was angry again: "at this time, I want to practice. Ye Fan, what''s the advantage of provoking me."


    "Elder of the stone family, you are a great master, but it''s shameful for you to attack our younger generation."


    The woman tilted her head and yelled.


    The elder sneered: "shame, not necessarily. Originally, you fought with the two elders and the three elders, but ye fan stabbed and killed the three elders. It''s you who are shameless."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. What''s your qualification to talk to me? Even if you have a backer. I''m afraid I won''t succeed after so many years of famine in the North!"


    "Come here."


    The elder''s vigorous Qi turned into claws and shrouded it. It has unparalleled power.


    Just when everyone thought the end had been decided, the woman suddenly recognized a small tube.


    "Super detonator!"


    "Bastard!"


    The elder was shocked and angry.


    However, it was too sudden. The super detonator exploded in an instant, smashing his paw print, and the explosion energy shrouded him.


    Even the spectators were affected.


    Many people were blown away, the blood of the impact was sprayed wildly, and even some weak people were seriously injured and dying.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit emerged.


    "You dare to exploit the loopholes and seek death in the power group and the killing alliance."


    The woman drank angrily, but because there was no water cold sword, she could only pick up a piece of dead wood and use it.


    This leads to a great reduction in the power of fencing.


    "Poof!"


    Water without trace blew out sword Qi and killed the woman, but there was a different emotion in his eyes.


    "Follow Ye Fan and you will die. Follow me and you will be saved."


    "Get out!"


    "Give you a way to live, but you have such an attitude. In that case, I''ll catch you."


    "By you?"


    The woman fought with water without trace. On the other side, Muyu and Ke Han joined in.


    Three to one.


    The woman was injured, but now she is completely forced to support. The three people besieged her and retreated one after another.


    "You bastards, it''s shameless for three old men to bully a little girl."


    The cow jumped out vigorously, overbearing and ferocious, and unexpectedly blasted the water without trace.


    "Come on, Grandpa, have a good time with you." Niu laughed vigorously, and the three younger brothers of horizontal training masters jumped out and began the counterattack.


    Ye Fan is like an old monk.


    Wu Ling appeared in the air and grabbed Ye Fan''s head fiercely.


    "Crack heaven palm."


    Luo Hong kills out and forces Wu Ling back.


    meanwhile.


    "Power, grass and trees!"


    When he shouted, he saw that the flowers and trees around Ye Fan suddenly became sharp, like a sword killing Ye Fan.


    "Out!"


    Chaos shot, blew out the flowers, plants and trees ten meters around Ye Fan, then looked at a jungle and said contemptuously, "are sneaky powers such dirty insects?"


    "Die!"


    The power team killed it.


    An all-round war was launched.


    But ye fan can''t feel these. He is immersed in the process of body repair.


    He seems to have entered a mysterious ocean and saw a huge gene chain running.


    Intricate, mysterious and full of science fiction.


    He saw the cut gene chain. At this time, the gene atoms in the reagent were trying to repair like workers.


    Ye Fan stared at the repair work and kept urging: hurry up, hurry up again

 Chapter 558

    "Elder brother, what should I do? There are too many people in the power group and the killing alliance. Sister Luo Hong can''t handle it."


    Qu youer is very anxious and worried about something happening to Ye Fan.


    Qu congenitally didn''t make a move. His joining in had little impact on the war situation, but would expose himself.


    At the moment, he stared at the air.


    The energy of the super detonator drowned the great elder of the stone family, but he certainly couldn''t die. Qu congenital decided that he would deal with the great elder.


    "You''er, find a place to hide." Qu''s innate breath gradually becomes fierce.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Qu youer is very decisive. She and Zhu Ying leave quickly.


    meanwhile.


    There was a shock in the air, the smoke dispersed, and the elder of the stone family showed his appearance.


    He was very embarrassed.


    He was ashen, his hair was scorched, his skin was burned in a large area, almost disfigured and bleeding.


    But he survived.


    Hiss.


    The spectators were thrilled. The elder of the stone family was too miserable, but the other side also showed his strength.


    The power of super detonator is well known. It is enough to show that he has a deep foundation and is worthy of being an old giant.


    "Ah!"


    The elder of the stone family couldn''t help roaring.


    Boundless Tuo''s anger and hatred turned into a torrent and rushed out. He roared ferociously: "die! You all have to die! There is no place to bury! Everyone!"


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    At this moment, the elder of the stone family went crazy directly, waved his hands, and the palm prints of gang Qi fell down.


    Poop poop.


    Suddenly, some unlucky people were shot to death.


    "Run!"


    "The elder of the stone family is crazy!"


    "Run!"


    Suddenly, the world was in turmoil.


    The major camps quickly retreated and dispersed. This chaotic scene relieved Luo Hong''s pressure.


    "Dead."


    When the elder of the stone family came, he grabbed a horizontal master and crushed him to death.


    "Old bastard!"


    Niu Dali is very sad.


    It was one of the three younger brothers who followed him. Although he did not surrender for long, he was his own man after all.


    "Baxue fist!"


    The cow drank hard and hit with all his strength.


    However, he was easily patted by the elder. Then, the elder stared at the silver haired woman.


    "No!"


    The silver haired woman was creepy. She flew several enemies and tried her best to escape.


    She didn''t go to Ye Fan''s direction, but ran for her life elsewhere alone to welcome the great elder of the stone family.


    "Dead."


    The elder of the stone family boldly played a martial skill and wanted to shoot him alive.


    The power of terror makes it very difficult for silver haired women to move.


    Just as the palm was about to fall, a dark shadow flashed. It was the shadow carving king.


    It''s gone and back.


    In fact, when ye fan rescued the silver haired woman, the shadow carving king was already lurking in the jungle, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Such a heterogeneous, wisdom is already very high.


    At the moment, she grabbed the silver haired woman and rushed to the sky. She ignored everything and went away crazily.


    "Ah!"


    The elder of the stone family didn''t expect this change. Now it''s too late to catch up. He can only watch one person and one beast disappear in the air.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Suddenly, = the elder looked back at Ye Fan and appeared in front of Ye Fan with a step.


    "Go away."


    Chaos roared out.


    The eldest elder gently blows chaos away; Luo Hongzhen retreats from Wu Lingjun and kills the elder instead.


    "Mole ants."


    The elder didn''t even look at it. He popped his finger and pierced Luo Hong''s body.


    This makes chaos''s face change greatly, "ah Hong!"


    "Old bastard, I''ll fight with you." chaos''s eyes turned red and rushed forward fearlessly.


    But one man is faster than him.


    It''s a song.


    Now that most people have left here, he has no scruples.


    "Congenital Bagua palm."


    Qu congenital directly played the strongest unique skill with great momentum, which made the eldest elder of the stone family frown.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The elder was surprised.


    Qu Xiantian said, "I''m not dead. I was saved by Ye Fan. Therefore, please step back. Ye Fan is a benefactor of our Qu family. If you deal with Ye Fan, you will be an enemy of our Qu family."


    The elder''s scorched face became gloomy.


    The strength of the Qu family is stronger than that of the Shi family.


    But now in this situation, if he doesn''t take ye fan, where will his face go and where will the face of the stone family go!


    "Boy, even if your father is here, he is polite to me. You dare to talk to me like that, no big or small."


    "I''m afraid your Qu family won''t succeed."


    "For your father''s sake, get out of here, or I won''t be polite."


    Qu congenitally, a senior general of the stone family, was defeated by his unique skills, and then set off a strong wind to blow Qu congenitally away.


    Boom!


    Gang Qi mask emerged and pushed away Luo Hong, chaos, Niu Dali and others.


    This area is 30 meters, leaving only Ye Fan and the great elder.


    Up to now, the elder of the stone family has calmed down and stared at Ye Fan, wondering.


    "Ye Fan, at this point, you are still practicing selflessly. I have to say that I admire you very much. It''s a pity..."


    "You have committed a heinous crime. Come back to the stone clan with me."


    The elder of the stone family grabbed Ye Fan''s shoulder, but at this time, he felt something and looked up to see the shadow carving king.


    Shua Shua.


    The eagle king swooped down and approached like lightning.


    The silver haired woman threw out a tube and Jiao drank, "old thing, I''ll give you a taste of Lei Guan. It''s a big deal to die together."


    "Damn it!"


    The elder''s cold hair stood up.


    He was lucky enough to carry a super detonator. The second detonator could not be carried and would be directly destroyed.


    Without thinking about it, he pulled away.


    "Come on up."


    The silver haired woman cried. Luo Hong and others were also very smart. They picked up Ye Fan and jumped on the back of the shadow carving king.


    Hoo!


    The carving king rose into the sky.


    The elder of the stone family was stunned and found that he had been cheated. It was not a super detonator at all.


    After being humiliated one after another, the elder was furious and his eyes were full of blood.


    "You little beasts, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed Shi!"


    "No, that old bastard is catching up." Niu vigorously exclaimed, "brother Diao, fly quickly, hurry up."


    "Ah Diao is injured. This is the limit."


    The silver haired woman said.


    You can see that ah Diao''s wings have been bleeding, and many bones and wings have been broken. It''s very tragic, and he has been sticking to it.


    "Little beasts, you can''t escape."


    "Old bastard, you are a complete waste. The three giants of Huajing have been made into such a force. I''m laughing to death. If I were you, I would have been killed by a head and saved the family face."


    "Evil animal!"


    The elder''s face is ferocious and his veins are violent.


    "Lying trough!"


    Niu Dali was startled. "Why doesn''t the old bastard''s speed increase instead of decrease? It''s over."


    At this time, Luo Hong said, "go to luolongpo."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, go to luolongpo. People over the age of 35 are not allowed to enter. We can go in, but the old bastard can''t." Qu youer said.


    "It''s not far from luolongpo. Work harder. Don''t be idle and attack me."


    Qu congenitally took the lead.


    The people kept attacking and attacking. The sky was full of martial arts, which really disturbed the great elder of the stone family.


    "Want to go to luolongpo? A fool talks a dream."


    "Heaven and earth cage."


    As soon as the silver haired woman heard this, she patted ah Diao and said sadly, "ah Diao, hurry up and rush out of the bag before the cage is formed. Please!"


    Diao screamed sharply, and his speed soared, but Diao''s black feathers kept falling off.


    Diao''s feathers are very thick and thick. If they fall off, they can reduce weight and increase speed.


    But what a pain it is!


    The silver haired woman burst into tears.


    With the feathers falling off, a Diao''s flesh and blood skin was exposed, dripping with blood and blurry flesh and blood.


    They all wet their eyes.

 Chapter 559

    Diao''s self sacrifice moved everyone.


    The elder of the stone family was shocked and watched a Diao break through the siege with the people.


    Both sides chased each other and hurried towards the landing longpo.


    And below.


    Many forces are also rushing to luolongpo, looking forward to the next situation change.


    If ye fan and his party are allowed to enter luolongpo, what will the elder of the stone family do?


    If you break in, you have to fight the gatekeeper.


    As we all know, luolongpo gatekeeper is a tough master. Although he rarely makes moves, he must be a great master.


    If you don''t break in, you can''t catch Ye Fan. The face of the stone family will be lost, and the elder will become a laughing stock.


    So this is a very interesting thing.


    Attracted many visitors.


    "Boom, boom!...!"


    All the way.


    The elder of the stone clan was bombing wildly, but he didn''t succeed, and he himself was a little weak.


    Finally.


    Luolongpo has appeared in sight.


    "Not good."


    The elder of the stone clan was extremely anxious and didn''t know what price he had paid. Suddenly, the speed soared and was close to killing.


    "Capture the big handprint."


    This blow is his full strength in his current state.


    A Diao couldn''t bear the cutting of vigorous Qi and fell from the air in grief; Luo Hong and others hit the handprint together.


    "Bang!"


    The collision produced an energy afterwave, which pushed ah Diao far away. At the same time, Niu Dali jumped down with his two younger brothers, trying to set off ah Diao and prevent ah Diao from falling directly to the ground.


    Diao''s injury is very serious.


    Except for the back, all the feathers of other body parts fell off, and the whole body was bloody, shocking and dying.


    "Diao!"


    The silver haired woman grieved.


    Just then, the elder of the stone family came and waved his long fist to kill everyone.


    "à¦."


    At the moment of closing, a Diao tried his best to throw the people to the entrance of luolongpo, and he rose to the sky.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    All the feathers on the back fell off at once and turned into a steel needle and shot at the elder.


    However.


    The punch was so amazing that all the feathers were destroyed, and ah Diao was also beaten through his body.


    "No!"


    The silver haired woman was heartbroken.


    The elder of the stone family was very cruel. He tore a Diao in half, laughed wildly, exploded the body and turned it into blood mud.


    The rare alien shadow carving King comparable to the double of the realm was killed and fell.


    "Hiss."


    The spectators were shocked and sorry.


    The silver haired woman was devastated, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes were about to crack: "old bastard, I will kill you and avenge ah Diao!"


    "Sister, go down longpo first." Zhu Ying and Qu you''er pull the silver haired woman and worry that she will go on impulsively.


    "Stop!"


    The elder was furious, but it was too late. They entered the canyon tunnel.


    "Old dog, wash your neck and wait for us to take your life!"


    The silver haired woman, Qu congenital, Luo Hong and others spoke with one voice. These words echoed in heaven and earth for a long time.


    The elder of the stone family had a deep face and was about to rush into luolongpo, but he heard a vigorous word from below: "don''t you know the rules of luolongpo!"


    "Shusheng!"


    The elder''s face was dignified.


    Others don''t know, but as a great master, how can they not know the real identity of the old man.


    One of the Four Saints of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Here, the spectators were shocked and looked at the old man with white hair.


    "Shusheng? The bone touching old man is a Shusheng. How can it be!"


    "The elder of the stone family said that it must be true. Unexpectedly, the scholar saint has been in the northern wilderness."


    "Why is the Shusheng guarding luolongpo here?"


    "I don''t know, but the problem now is that the scholar seems to want to stop it. I don''t know how the stone clan elders will face it?"


    In the discussion, the elder fell down, his face was uncertain, and said coldly, "Shusheng, you want to stop me?"


    "That''s the rule."


    "What rules are unruly? Ye Fan''s little beasts killed my people and paid for their blood. I must catch them. Besides, I''ve been made like this. Is that all?"


    The book sage lay on the bamboo chair and said slowly, "you are inferior to others. Just who you get, I advise you to go back. You can''t catch those boys outside, and you can''t pretend to live in luolongpo. It''s even possible that you will explain inside. I''m for your own good."


    The elder raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Shusheng, do you really want to fight against my stone family?"


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, the scholar got up.


    A strong momentum spread out and said disdainfully, "oppose your stone clan? Do you have the qualification?"


    "You!"


    The elder was extremely ashamed and angry, and then he laughed in anger.


    "Well, Shusheng, in that case, I''ll try and see if you can stop me."


    "How dare you fight me?"


    The sage looked contemptuous, shook his head and said, "even if you were in your heyday, you were not my opponent, let alone injured now."


    "Hahaha, the scholar is very energetic. I''ll be your opponent, OK!"


    Suddenly, a smile came.


    The crowd looked for a voice and saw that it was a middle-aged man in a light yellow robe, with a gourd hanging around his waist. He was dressed strangely and came to resist the air.

 Chapter 560

    "Taoist crow!"


    Although the scholar was surprised, there was no big fluctuation on his face, and his eyes were very calm.


    This man is Taoist crow, one of the three major scattered practices in the martial arts world. He is the master of Ying Tianqing.


    Many days ago, Ying Tianqing was killed by Ye Fan. At that time, it was rumored that Taoist crow would come to Beihuang.


    Now it really appears.


    "Taoist crow, what did you mean just now? Do you want to fight the scholar?" the elder of the stone family asked.


    "The book sage''s pen moves the spring and Autumn period. I''ve long wanted to ask him for advice." Taoist crow said indifferently.


    The elder of the stone family was overjoyed. "In that case, I''ll give you the book saint. I went to luolongpo to catch Ye Fan, and the boy also killed your disciple Ying Tianqing. I can''t let go."


    Taoist crow nodded.


    "Shusheng, farewell." the elder of the stone family sneered, shot into luolongpo and disappeared.


    "Alas."


    The sage sighed, "this guy, I''m afraid it''s bad. Crow, you''re killing him."


    "His life and death have nothing to do with me. If ye fan kills him, he is a waste. Since he is a waste, it''s no pity to die."


    "You are still so cold-blooded and ruthless."


    "Those who practice martial arts have a pure heart and few desires. It''s better to have less human feelings."


    "Then why not come thousands of miles away to avenge your disciples?"


    "You think too much. Ye Fan is not qualified to let me do it. I just think Beihuang is very lively. Come and have a look. I''ll have a competition with you. The love saint, the Dharma saint and the painting saint are mysterious. I can''t find them."


    "Why not go to Wu Sheng?"


    "Wu Shentong can''t shut up, and I don''t know what the hell he''s doing." Taoist crow waved his sleeve and said coldly, "don''t talk much. Let me see what you say."


    "I also want to see your chopping God Throwing Knife."


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    The two top masters and giants rushed into the sky and chose the distant mountains instead of the battlefield here.


    The spectators did not expect such a development. Taoist crow dragged the scholar saint, and the elder of the stone family broke into luolongpo to chase Ye Fan.


    "It seems that ye fan has more bad luck than good."


    "Ye Fan''s ending is doomed. Go and see the battle of the top giants. The Shusheng and Taoist crow represent the top forces in the martial arts world and are stronger than the stone clan elders."


    "Yes, their battle must be wonderful. It''s said that Taoist crow''s unique skill, cutting God Throwing Knife, will go all the way. I don''t know whether the scholar can stop it."


    ¡­¡­


    Luolongpo, a jungle.


    Qu Xiantian and others stopped, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s safe now."


    "It''s arrogant enough to escape from Shengtian from the hands of the three masters of Huajing."


    Everyone''s faces were filled with the joy of the rest of their lives.


    But the silver haired woman was very depressed and her face was as white as snow; Qu youer comforted: "I''m sorry, sister. Ah Diao certainly doesn''t want her sister to be so heartbroken."


    Zhu Ying said, "yes, we will always remember ah Diao."


    The cow hit the ground with a big punch and said angrily, "if you have a chance, kill the old bastard."


    Luo Hong nodded and said, "when brother fan recovers to his heyday, he will have the strength to fight with the great masters. The old bastard has been seriously injured. Brother fan can kill him."


    Except chaos, everyone else was shocked by Luo Hong''s words.


    Especially Qu congenitally, he claims to be a demon. Now he is nothing compared with Ye Fan.


    While he is still trying to attack Huajing Erzhong, Ye Fan has been able to compete with the triple giants.


    "By the way, sister, what''s your name?"


    "Moon glass."


    "Miss Yue, who are you from yuelinglong?" Luo Hong asked. He also saw that yueliuli was a little like yuelinglong.


    Yue Liuli said, "Linglong is my cousin."


    "I see."


    "I''m just in the North..." Yue Liuli just opened his mouth. Suddenly, Ye Fan, who had been sitting quietly, spewed blood and fell to the ground.


    The sudden change of forehead made everyone panic.


    There was only Zhu Ying who knew some medical skills. She looked at Ye Fan, shook her head and said, "I can''t find out the reason. Brother fan has no new injury."


    Suddenly, chaos stared at the moon glass.


    The strong murderous spirit shrouded the moon glass and asked, "Miss Yue, please give me an explanation. Is the gene repair reagent you gave really or is there a problem?"


    The moon glass was in a trance.


    She was seriously injured and it''s good to stick to it now.


    At the moment, seeing ye fan, in addition to the accident, was also a great blow to her. For a time, Liuli was dizzy and fainted directly.


    "Moon glass!"


    "Wake up!"


    Zhu Ying looked at Yue Liuli again and said solemnly, "her injury is too serious. I can only deal with the wound for him and can''t save her. I hope she can insist on brother fan''s awakening and save her with brother fan''s medical skills."


    Chaos angrily said, "now it''s a problem whether brother fan can wake up. What else can we talk about to save her? I doubt there''s a problem with the reagent given by moon Liuli; even we can''t determine her identity now."


    Luo Hong pondered: "yueliuli''s identity should be true. I don''t feel her hostility to brother fan. Besides, if she hadn''t returned with the shadow carving king, we wouldn''t have escaped the pursuit of the elder of the stone family. Yueliuli is a friend, which is certain."


    "Fange''s problem should also be within a reasonable range. Gene repair is not that simple."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    Luo Hong spit out a word and said with deep eyes: "we are helpless. We can only pray that brother fan can carry it by himself. Crossing this barrier is a vast sea and sky. It is possible to make further progress and impact the realm of the three giants of Huajing."


    Qu Xiantian''s heart is surging in the sea.


    Great masters and giants in their early twenties, good guy, it will scare people to death when it comes out.


    At this moment, Qu congenitally felt that he was in the same era as ye Fansheng. It was really a kind of sadness.


    It''s too amazing.


    He, bu Qianfan and other evils will be suppressed.


    Ye Tianjiao is worthy of the name.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, a cold breath spread, accompanied by a smile: "chatter, chatter, finally found, so you hide here."


    Boom!


    Everyone was scared to death.


    "Elder Shi, how could it be? How did you enter luolongpo!"


    "Poof!"


    The elder crushed a horizontal master.


    Niu Dali''s heart was dripping blood. Two of his three younger brothers were killed, leaving only one.


    "Escape."


    Luo Hong picked up the moon glass; Chaos picked up Ye Fan and ran away immediately; Niu Dali Hequ was born after fracture.


    "Congenital Bagua palm!"


    "Kick!"


    "Congenital broken Gang finger!"


    Qu congenitally played unique skills one after another, which shocked the elder. "Qu congenitally, your boy really got great fortune. These martial arts are top-grade. But I think they should be one set. Together, they should be unique martial arts."


    "Yes, I found an ancient relic called Xiantian immortal cave in the early years. I inherited it. Therefore, I specially renamed it Qu Xiantian."


    The reason why Qu congenital told this secret was to arouse the fear of the elder. He was afraid that he had a card and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Sure enough, the elder of the stone family shouted coldly, "Qu congenitally, I think you are a demon. I cherish talent and don''t want to kill you. Get out now and don''t get involved in this matter."


    Qu congenital sighed: "Ye Fan is my benefactor. He saved my life. Now it''s my turn to save him."


    "By you?"


    "You can have a try." Qu congenital stopped, suddenly turned around and looked at him with tiger eyes.


    The elder was surprised, the condition was launched, and quickly retreated for tens of meters


    [PS: there will be a new hanging on the leaf hanging wall, which will be installed soon!!]

 Chapter 561

    "There must be an accident outside, otherwise the elder of the stone family can''t get in. Maybe there will be strong people in the stone family, and we have to find a very safe place." Luo Hong said solemnly. Ye Fan''s state is more and more unstable, and sometimes he twitches all over, which makes everyone''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "I know a place, even if the strong men of the stone family are not afraid to kill." at this time, Zhu Ying opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Ten thousand burial mountain."


    Zhu Ying said a place and then explained, "that time, fange took me to wanbury mountain to look for the peerless treasure medicine. I met the terrible headless knight, a powerful and frightening man. If the strong men of the stone family disturb the headless knight, we don''t have to fight, they will be destroyed."


    Luo Hong said, "how can we guarantee that the headless knight will not attack us?"


    Zhu Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but as long as we keep quiet, we shouldn''t provoke headless knights. Different people of the stone family, aggressive killing is very likely to cause disaster."


    Everyone exchanged eyes and agreed.


    Luo Hong looked at Qu you''er and comforted him, "major Qu will be fine. The elder of the stone family is still afraid of your Qu family, so even if Qu Shao is caught, his life is still safe. Now let''s live up to your brother''s kindness and go to the million burial mountain with us."


    Qu youer said with a red eye, "I understand that if brother extraordinary, my brother would have died long ago. I support my brother''s practice. Let''s go to wanbury mountain. Brother fan has changed now. If we find a peerless treasure medicine in wanbury mountain, we may be able to save brother fan."


    This gave everyone a glimmer of hope.


    The crowd set off immediately.


    And Qu congenital and the elder of the stone family are still facing each other.


    The so-called "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope", before being so miserable by the moon glass pit, the stone family elders have a psychological shadow, so they hesitate at the moment.


    "Qu Congtian, my patience is limited. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for not being considerate. I killed you here. Who knows I killed you. Without evidence, your Qu family can''t help me."


    "Elder, your current state can''t kill me. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    "Very good!"


    The elder of the stone family smiled grimly: "the younger generation is terrible. Even a mole ant in a small place dare to speak shamelessly in front of me. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    In an instant, the world was shrouded in vigorous Qi. The Taishan like pressure bombarded Qu congenitally, which made his knees bend directly.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Qu congenitally threw a vigorous Qi bead, which sealed his father''s full strike energy.


    Qu Tiantian''s father, Qu Taixu, is the master of the Qu family and the giant of the three great masters of Huajing. Not only that, Qu Taixu also exists at the demon level. In the last great era, Qu Taixu crossed the northern wasteland and was invincible!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHe is the first expert in Beihuang.


    Now, precipitation has accumulated for so many years, which has been unimaginable.


    The elder of the stone family turned pale.


    In his heyday, he couldn''t take Qu Taixu''s full blow, let alone seriously injured now.


    "Shua."


    At the critical moment, the elder of the stone family rushed into the sky and escaped from the explosion center, but the aftershock still spread to him, blew him away and smashed one arm directly.


    "Ah --"


    The elder of the stone family screamed.


    When the heaven and earth is clear, there is no congenital figure of qu.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The song is running wildly.


    For ye fan, he can be said to have paid his blood.


    It''s very difficult to make vigorous Qi beads, not to mention it''s even more difficult to seal the energy of a master giant''s all-out strike.


    As the eldest young master of the Qu family, he had only one gangqi bead to protect his life. Even when Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao killed him, he didn''t use this gangqi bead.


    "This smell!"


    This is the love of his sister, which is his favorite perfume. He carries it with him, and now guides him.


    "This is the way to wanbury mountain!"


    "Well, it''s said that there is great terror in wanbury mountain. If you can kill that old bastard, you can definitely shock the northern wilderness."


    Qu was inexplicably excited.


    "Ah!"


    In the distance, the elder of the stone family roared hysterically. He was really going crazy.


    One after another, he was hit by the younger generation. It was extremely miserable, which made him unbearable. His eyes became red, his hair was scattered, and he screamed.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Qu congenitally!"


    "Smelly bitch!"


    "Come out! Come out!"


    Qu congenital sneer, the old angel''s death must first make him crazy, old bastard, your death is not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside luolongpo, twin peaks.


    The calligrapher and Taoist crow stood on the top of a mountain, but they met for only 100 meters and looked at each other from a distance.


    Under the twin peaks, countless people are watching the war.


    "One side is one of the four saints, and the other side is one of the three scattered practices. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker!"


    "I bet on the sage of calligraphy. I write about the spring and Autumn period. When my pen falls, it surprises the wind and rain. No one can beat it. It is known that I follow what I say and do!"


    "Not necessarily. Taoist crow cut God''s flying knife with one hand. He never missed!"


    "In short, this is definitely a world war."


    At the top of the mountain three or five miles away from the twin peaks, count Dante stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the direction of the twin peaks and muttered to himself: "both of them are great enemies of the organization, hoping to lose both."


    The other side.


    At the head of a peak, several men and women stood, each with an incomparably deep and long breath.


    These people are the masters of the Northern Wilderness clan.


    "What do you think of the victory or defeat of this war?" an old man opened his mouth. He was a big elder of a big family in Beihuang.


    "They certainly won''t do their best. They should just compete. Don''t forget that count Dante is still there. If they lose both, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I think so."


    Everyone expressed their views one after another.


    Finally, the old man looked at the man in blue on the edge of the cliff and asked, "Qu Taixu, what do you think?"


    "Stand and watch. What else can you see?"


    Qu Taixu smiled.


    They didn''t respond. They don''t wonder. They all know Qu Taixu''s temperament. He was unruly when he was young. Now he is in his forties and almost 50, but he hasn''t changed.


    "Too empty, did you fall naive first?" a middle-aged woman asked.


    This made the atmosphere oppressive.


    The old man said: "Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao joined hands. It''s really possible that Qu Tiantian was trapped for half a month and the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry..."


    "As for your son''s accident, you don''t care at all."


    Qu Taixu turned around and said faintly, "I wasn''t killed by the older generation. What can I do if I was killed by my peers? Can I run to the Ji family and the Liang family to crush Ji Tinglan and Liang Xiao? I''m not a big elder of the stone family. I have no face to do such a thing."


    The middle-aged woman said, "that''s all, but I have to ask."


    The corners of Qu Taixu''s mouth rose and said playfully, "you can''t. what you think is still on the first floor. I''m already on the third floor. The more I don''t move, the more calm the Qu family is, and the more terrified the Ji family and the Liang family are. This psychological blow is very fun."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The old man said with a smile: "indeed, the Ji family and the Liang family are asking for information about the Qu family these days and found me. I didn''t answer."


    Qu Taixu waved his hand: "don''t answer, let things continue to ferment."


    "Boom."


    While talking, on the other side of the twin peaks, two powerful breath rushed into the sky, smashed the clouds and turned into a column of gas, which did not disperse for a long time.


    This moment.


    The book sage and Taoist crow shot together.


    I saw a bronze pen in the calligrapher''s hand, writing a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing word "town" out of thin air.


    This big character is horizontal in the air, like a hundred thousand mountains, suppressing the crow Taoist priest.


    However, Taoist crow calmly took down the golden gourd hanging around his waist and raised it. The gourd mouth was facing the scholar and drank solemnly:


    "Please baby turn around!"

 Chapter 562

    ¡ª¡ªPlease baby turn around!


    While Taoist crow said it, a cold awn flew out of the gourd, which was extremely sharp.


    "Chopping God Throwing Knife!"


    "Chopping God Throwing Knife!"


    "Chopping God Throwing Knife!"


    The spectators under the twin peaks exclaimed.


    Count Dante said to himself.


    Qu Taixu and others spoke in unison.


    All eyes were affected by the cold awn, and saw that the cold awn cut through the word "town" written by the Shusheng.


    "Bang!"


    The word Zhenzi exploded and made a world shaking.


    The twin peaks wobble and seem to collapse.


    Taoist crow looked arrogant. He held the gourd in one hand and carried it behind him with the other hand. He looked at the opposite calmly.


    The smoke dispersed.


    The Book Saint emerged.


    "What!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The scholar is an advanced individual on his shoulder. He''s hurt.


    In the duel just now, the scholar lost a chip and was cut by the chopping God Throwing Knife.


    "Impossible."


    Qu Taiqu narrowed his eyes and was puzzled. He once sat down and talked with the book sage. He knew that the book sage had a strong foundation and was hurt!


    ¡±I''ve experienced it today. " At the top of the mountain, the scholar looked at the wound on his shoulder and marveled.


    Taoist crow said, "the chopping God throwing knife only cuts your shoulder. I''m not satisfied. The scholar is worthy of being a scholar."


    "Continue?"


    "No, my goal has been achieved."


    "You mean the elder of the stone clan killed Ye Fan? I can''t see. The terrible explosion on luolongpo just now can''t be his morning. He doesn''t have that strength."


    Taoist crow said, "if ye fan doesn''t die, he shouldn''t die."


    With that, Taoist crow walked away.


    The scholar also returned to his small room, and all the dust settled. This result is also expected.


    As a top master giant, it is impossible to fight desperately unless it is absolutely necessary. There is no need.


    "What a pity."


    Count Dante sighed, regretting that he did not see the situation of losing both sides. However, the amazing chopping Throwing Knife just now made count Dante wary.


    "If you''re surprised, who can resist? Taoist crow... Well, it''s a thorn head. We have to find a way to solve it."


    Count Dante thought.


    Suddenly.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. A strong man quickly approached.


    "Qu Taixu!"


    "Ha ha, count Dante, it''s hard to catch you. It''s a rare opportunity. We''ve done it too."


    "Catch me?" count Dante was angry and raised his hand to kill: "thunder!"


    Boom - a dozen thunder snakes were killed in an instant.


    Qu Taixu laughed: "it''s worthy of the existence of the so-called ''God of thunder''. It''s fascinating to call thunder at will."


    "Congenital Bagua palm!"


    This is the inheritance of Qu congenitally. Naturally, he was not stingy and passed on to his father.


    Compared with Qu congenitally, Qu Taixu''s move is unimaginable.


    In the sky, eight palm prints form a eight trigrams diagram, which rotates like a continuous stream to erase the thunder snake.


    This is the secret essence of "congenital Bagua palm".


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Count Dante snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    This time, three thunder dragons roared and killed, much stronger than thunder snakes.


    The Bagua palm was smashed by a Thunder Dragon.


    Qu Taixu laughed and tore open the fog. He grabbed a Thunder Dragon with one hand like the God of war and burst alive.


    "This guy!"


    At the top of the distant mountain, the big family controller watching the war was speechless.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes rippled and said with a smile, "he''s still as fierce as ever."


    "You can do it." the old man said strangely, "for Qu Taixu, he hasn''t married yet. Before, due to Qu Tiantian, now he''s cold, you can launch an attack on Qu Taixu."


    The middle-aged woman''s heart throbs.


    She is a contemporary figure of Qu Taixu. At that time, Qu Taixu was too amazing.


    The most sad thing is to meet amazing people when you are young.


    Because it will be unforgettable all my life.


    She has always been concerned about Qu Taixu, but it''s a pity that Qu Taixu has a favorite woman. Later, Qu Taixu got married. She died and decided to live a lonely life.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Taixu''s wife died after giving birth to two children, which made her heart recover again.


    Once she talked with Qu Taixu, but Qu Taixu didn''t want to marry again for two children.


    Now Qu congenitally falls


    "And you''er."


    "That girl can''t handle it casually. Come on, don''t let yourself have regrets." the old man''s words are earnest and sincere. He can say that he watched the two grow up and hoped they would be together.


    Here.


    Qu Taixu and count Dante have reached the final stage.


    "Scattered!"


    With one blow, Qu Taixu killed the thunder sea, but there was no count Dante.


    "Cut, how fast you run! It''s boring!" Qu Taixu was very dissatisfied and came to the entrance of luolongpo.


    Walking into the cabin, the scholar is breathing.


    Qu Taixu sat down, impolitely opened a bottle of wine and asked, "did the chopping God flying knife really hurt you?"


    The Book Saint smiled and said, "the chopping God throwing knife is really powerful. The crow does have a hand, but... I''m not a vegetarian."


    Somewhere.


    Taoist crow took out the flying knife from the gourd. His face was deep and distressed because there was a crack on the tip of the flying knife.


    "The sage of the book is a bad old man. It''s too cruel, damn it." the crow scolded low. It will be a while to repair this crack.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanbury mountain.


    A depression.


    Qu congenital finally found a way to meet everyone.


    "Elder brother, I knew you were all right and would definitely come back." Qu youer was very happy.


    "That old bastard was made miserable by me. He was already crazy. I deliberately leaked some traces and led him to the mountain for burial."


    "Crazy devil, good, good. In this way, the old king will certainly disturb the headless knight."


    I wish Ying great joy.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Qu congenital asked, "how''s brother ye?"


    "I don''t know."


    The crowd sighed and worried.


    Outsiders only feel that ye fan is unstable, but ye fan is a fool.


    The reason for the change is the excessive repair of genes.


    Simply put:


    The broken gene chain had been repaired, but there were still many repair atoms in the reagent, and there was no order to stop working. Therefore, the repair atoms began to do things.


    A good, perfect and flawless gene chain should also be picked up.


    This leads to excessive gene repair.


    Ye Fan''s body changes, and he can''t stop this process. Ye Fan doesn''t know what he will become.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Fan scolds secretly in his heart.


    "When you get back to the temple of heaven, you have to beat those guys of Tong Di. The repair reagent developed has such a big bug."


    "Don''t have a problem!"


    Ye Fan prays silently. If he becomes a monster without people and ghosts, he really wants to die.


    Quacha!


    Quacha!


    Repairing atoms is like a worker who works hard, regardless of whether Panax notoginseng is twenty-one or not. If he catches the gene chain, he will repair it.


    It''s like seeing the girl you like, Overlord bows hard, and it''s over!


    I don''t know how long this process lasted


    Ye Fan found that the body began to calm down gradually, that is, the repair atoms had been exhausted and completed.


    "Shua!"


    Fierce, Ye Fan stood up straight.


    "Ah!"


    This frightened Qu youer, Zhu Ying and others.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Ye Fan for fear of changes.


    this moment.


    Ye Fan is feeling his body.


    The injury has fully recovered and is in its heyday. Besides, there are no special changes in the body.


    However, a silver hair has not changed back.


    It''s hard.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just hair. What color doesn''t hurt.


    "Fan... Brother fan."


    Luo Hong approached carefully and called.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan looked up, relaxed and said with a smile, "everyone is here!"


    "Brother van, you...?"


    "It''s all right. It''s completely recovered."


    Ye Fan gave everyone a reassuring look and squeezed his fist. It was indeed in full swing.


    It feels good.


    The residual blood state is so oppressive.


    Now Ye Fan feels that the elder of the stone family is here and he can kill him alive.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    Come what you want.


    The elder of the stone family tore open the forest and appeared like a ghost, with a crazy and terrible smile on his ferocious face.


    "Finally found you... Chatter, how do you want to die... Skinning and cramping? Or... Fried and steamed?"

 Chapter 563

    The appearance of the elder of the stone family is really terrible. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, but his appearance did not frighten everyone.


    Because ye fan is revived!


    This is the confidence.


    Ye Fan has virtually become everyone''s backbone and reassurance. He does have this ability.


    "Old bastard, how can you make this kind of force? It''s too delicious." Ye Fan stepped forward a few steps and looked directly at the elder. His words were full of ridicule.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The elder then found that Ye Fan woke up and an unknown fire broke out. Everything was the ghost of Ye Fan. If it weren''t for ye fan, how could he be so miserable.


    All the hatred and anger rushed to Ye Fan at this moment.


    "I won''t kill you easily. I''ll torture you, make your life worse than death, and regret against me."


    "By you?"


    Ye Fan teased and sneered, "old bastard, don''t you find that I have recovered from my injury and am in my heyday."


    "Huh?"


    The elder was inexplicably surprised.


    "In my heyday, I was able to fight with great masters and giants; but now you are seriously injured, where is my opponent? It''s easy for me to kill you."


    Ye Fan''s tone was stern.


    The elder was stunned and immediately laughed: "Ye Fan, you thought I would be bullied by you. If you could kill me, you would have done it already. Why waste your words with me. You are just strong outside but weak inside. Die for me."


    A huge fist.


    Ye Fan retreated and shouted, "let''s go with me."


    Everyone looked at a loss.


    Although puzzled, they didn''t hesitate. They all followed Ye Fan through the jungle.


    Ye Fan holds the moon glass and takes the lead.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the elder, but he temporarily changed his attention.


    Ye Fan has found that the silver haired woman is seriously injured and unconscious. She is dying. She needs treasure medicine to recover her injury.


    The effect of ordinary treasure medicine is insufficient. You need peerless treasure medicine.


    But where can I find it?


    A shadow came to Ye Fan''s mind - headless knight.


    Therefore, Ye Fan wanted to use the great elder of the stone family to lead out the headless knight; Then follow the headless knight to find the peerless medicine.


    The last time I got the dragon blood grass, the headless knight appeared; It is enough to show that the headless knight is guarding the peerless treasure medicine of wanbury mountain.


    Tracking headless Knights has a great probability of finding peerless medicine, which is what ye fan thinks.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The elder of the stone family smiled grimly as he pursued: "Ye Fan, I''m right. You treacherous boy, dare to pose in front of me. It''s death!"


    Now.


    Everyone seems to understand Ye Fan''s intention.


    Very excited.


    Qu Congtian and others also want to see the legendary headless knight. Is it really so terrible?


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, there was a wolf howling.


    Then, the fierce beasts and wolves appeared. After a rough sweep of two or three hundred, they came from the black slaughter.


    "Qu Shao, ah Hong, come with me."


    Ye Fan shouted and saw her vigorous Qi gushing out, setting off a strong wind; Qu congenital and Luo Hong also learn from Ye Fan.


    The three sisters gathered together in the strong wind, blew up all the Wolves under the control of Ye Fan, and then threw them at the elder of the stone family behind.


    The fierce wolves all over the sky fell.


    The elder sneered, "small skills."


    "Put it out!"


    The elder waved his fists one after another, hit more than a dozen huge vigorous Qi fists and killed all the fierce wolves.


    Next second.


    The black and smelly blood fell all over the sky and drenched the elder like a drowned chicken; And black blood is corrosive. Suddenly, the shrill scream broke out and resounded through the world.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah...!"


    The elder was covered with black smoke, his skin was making a "zizizi" sound, and his whole body was covered with blood and flesh.


    Qu''s scalp is numb.


    Ye Fan is too cruel!


    "Ah!"


    The elder rolled on the ground in pain, and the rotten flesh and blood fell down, shocking.


    Zhu Ying and Qu youer almost vomited and didn''t dare to see it.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll die with you. I swear, even if it''s doomed, I''ll frustrate you. I stone clan and you will never die, never die!"


    "Roar."


    The elder screamed. Unexpectedly, his vigorous Qi turned into a sword and cut off the rotten flesh and blood all over his body.


    what the fuck!


    Ye Fan is creepy.


    This is lingchi. Old Wang Ba is too cruel.


    One by one, pieces of flesh and blood were cut down, and some places even showed thick white bones.


    The elder of the stone family is not like a person at all.


    His appearance is so terrible that he looks like a devil crawling out of the sea of blood in hell.


    "Kill!"


    The elder suddenly burst into violence.


    Crazy people, but also masters and giants. Even if they are seriously injured, they are extremely terrible.


    Because he''s working hard.


    "Scatter!"


    "Qu Shao, you take them; I take the moon glass to keep a certain distance, but don''t lose touch."


    "OK."


    The soldiers are divided in two ways.


    Ye Fan holds the unconscious moon glass and transfers the direction. He already knows that moon glass is Yue Linglong''s cousin.


    Sure enough, elder Guan Qu didn''t give them birth, but pursued Ye Fan.


    "Boom! Boom!... boom!"


    The great elder bombed wildly.


    Ye Fan felt that the attack intensity was much stronger than before. He could only avoid its edge.


    Not long.


    In front of him, Ye Fan found a huge gully blocking his steps.


    "Ye Fan, look where you''re going."


    The elder killed me.


    Ye Fan turned back and made a "heavenly punishment". Then he jumped, and the vigorous Qi was born in the sky, holding him across to the opposite.


    Just then.


    A fire red halo flashed.


    Ye Fan''s heart moved and showed his "hand to tear the sky" to tear open the fog above, revealing an ancient tree.


    On the ancient tree, he received a fist sized fruit.


    The fruit is red and swaying with the wind, like a magic lamp with mysterious brilliance.


    "Peerless treasure medicine!"


    "Peerless treasure medicine!"


    Ye Fan and the elder of the stone family spoke with one voice.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the two burst out.


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    "Get out!"


    The elder flew into the air and killed Ye Fan''s "catch heaven claw".


    "Ye Fan, to save you, I also want to rob you of peerless treasure medicine. This is mine."


    "Hahaha, if I swallow this fruit, I can recover from my injury. Maybe I can be reborn and undergo a transformation. At that time, I will make further progress. Who is my opponent in the world!"


    The elder laughed wildly and grabbed the fruit.


    Ye Fan certainly won''t give up.


    But just as he was about to do it, he stopped, and a cold air rushed straight to his head from the bottom of his feet, because he vaguely saw that under the ancient tree, a knight loomed in the fog.


    That outline, Ye Fan can''t play even if he dies.


    Headless knight.


    He showed up!


    Ye Fan guessed right. The headless knight was really guarding the peerless medicine of wanbury mountain.


    The elder of the stone family didn''t find out all this. He focused all his attention on the fruit and was very enthusiastic.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky at my age. It seems that the blow I suffered along the way is worth it. God is fair. I must suffer before I am lucky. If I give up halfway, I won''t hunt down here and I won''t get the peerless medicine."


    "All this is doomed."


    "It seems that I am destined to become the overlord of the martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty, commanding the Northern Wilderness and even oppressing all the masters and giants."


    "What is a Book Saint!"


    "What''s wrong with Taoist crow!"


    The elder couldn''t stop laughing. He came to the tree and was ready to pick fruit. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    At this time, he finally found a clue.


    "Who is it!"


    The elder burst into drinking, and the vigorous Qi shook the fog away.


    The headless knight showed up.

 Chapter 564

    Seeing the headless knight, the heart beat of the elder of the stone family also missed half a beat, which made his hair stand up


    To be exact, it''s blood. Because he cuts his own flesh and blood, he doesn''t have much skin. Where will there be sweat and hair.


    The blood vessels were compressed due to tension, which made the blood gush out. The elder of the stone family stumbled and almost fell.


    "There are really headless Knights!"


    The elder exclaimed, but then calmed down.


    He found the headless knight motionless, riding an old horse, like a sculpture; At the same time, he did not feel the fluctuation of life.


    "Cut, it turned out to be a sculpture. It startled me."


    The elder Leng hum, grabbing the fruit.


    Poof!


    The next second, the broken gun pierced his arm, and then a shock, the arm exploded directly.


    "Ah!"


    The elder was blown up.


    He was so miserable that he lost an arm and almost fell into a bottomless ditch.


    "It''s alive! How can it be!"


    The elder didn''t have time to worry about the pain, because he saw that the old horse jumped for tens of meters, and the broken gun in the headless knight''s hand came again.


    "Die!"


    The elder was so angry that he pinched his fist in one of his remaining arms and burst into terror.


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue secretly.


    It''s worthy of being a great master. After such a serious injury, he still has such a terrible power.


    Then, he saw that the elder''s vigorous Qi was pierced by the broken gun. The elder dodged dangerously and almost pierced by the broken gun.


    "Damn it, how so strong!"


    "What the hell is this!"


    "Heaven and earth cage!"


    The elder found that the headless knight was difficult to deal with, so he planned to trap Qi. He only needed ten seconds to pick the peerless treasure medicine.


    But suddenly.


    He found that ye fan had reached under the ancient tree.


    "Bastard!"


    The elder was furious.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to rob my fortune, get out of here!"


    "Elder, I''m sorry. I''ll accept this peerless medicine. You''d better deal with the headless knight honestly."


    Ye Fan laughed, picked the fruit, turned and disappeared into the jungle.


    "Ah ah!"


    The elder is furious.


    He sacrificed an arm, but finally fortune was taken away by Ye Fan. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Shua!"


    The elder went crazy after Ye Fan.


    In the back, the headless knight also chased closely, and the speed did not have to be big, old and weak.


    "Haunted."


    The elder''s backhand punch couldn''t open the headless knight, but he was cut by a broken gun.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan jumped out again and played a unique skill.


    The elder didn''t expect Ye Fan to ambush. He was immediately attacked and fell from the air. The injury was aggravated again.


    "It''s so tenacious. It''s really hard to kill the great masters." Ye Fan secretly smacked his tongue. Once he succeeded, he immediately ran away.


    "Poof!"


    On the other side, the headless knight''s broken gun stabbed the elder''s leg, and then exploded. This leg was gone.


    At this moment, the elder was afraid.


    Before, he could not calm down. He was in a state of madness. Now he has lost one hand and one leg. He has completely calmed down.


    The crisis of death made him fear as never before.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The elder couldn''t understand. He thought that the headless knight was disguised by a strong man, so he questioned.


    In response to him, the gun was broken.


    It seems that all things in the world can pierce this broken gun. It can''t resist it at all. The elder is miserable.


    "The peerless medicine is not in my hands. You should chase ye Fanna bastard, not me."


    "Get out!"


    The elder tried his best and finally bombarded the headless knight''s body and shook him back.


    He rose to the sky at once.


    Unexpectedly, the old horse jumped into the sky and didn''t fall. He came here.


    The elder was so frightened that the dead took risks.


    "Awesome!"


    In the jungle below, Ye Fan noticed this scene and was amazed.


    He found that the last time he met a headless knight, he was already kind to the headless knight and didn''t use all his strength to kill him.


    Otherwise, a face-to-face will be nailed to death by a broken gun.


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head and speculated, "this headless knight seems to be strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness."


    "Interesting."


    "How does this exist?"


    Ye Fan is very curious and swears even more that when he becomes strong in the future, he will take the headless knight and study it well.


    Maybe there''s a big secret hidden in it.


    The headless knight chased the elder. Ye fanle was at ease and quickly left the wanbury mountain to find a safe place.


    Yue Liuli is seriously injured and must be treated immediately.


    "Hell means!"


    "Jiulong divine needle!"


    Ye Fan first stabilized the injury of Yue Liuli and ensured that the signs of life were stable. Then he took out the fruit.


    The fruit glitters with a faint fire red halo. It is very strange. You can feel the warmth in your hand.


    It is conceivable that it contains powerful energy.


    Yue Liuli''s body is too fragile to swallow, otherwise it will be burst by energy.

 Chapter 565

    In an hour.


    Qu Congxian et al. Meet Ye Fan.


    A group of people came to the King Kong white bone array. It''s very safe here; After the last war, the central area has been reduced to ruins, and few people have come back here.


    Zhu Ying prepares the utensils for cooking medicine.


    Ye Fan carefully cut off a third of the fruit and cooked it with some herbs he found.


    Not long.


    The strong fragrance of medicine diffused out.


    Everyone felt relaxed and happy when they heard it. The cow looked at the fruit vigorously, and the saliva flowed out.


    For the master of horizontal training, this peerless treasure medicine is too tempting. It can wash the body, transform the flesh and be reborn. It can meet great opportunities that can''t be sought.


    To tell you the truth, everyone really admired Ye Fan. He was so lucky that he got a peerless treasure medicine again.


    Since ancient times, the achievements of those who have strong luck are unlimited.


    Qu congenital secretly decides to become brothers with Ye Fan. Finally, Qu youer can come together with Ye Fan, and he is Ye Fan''s uncle.


    "Done."


    At this time, the medicine has been cooked.


    Ye Fan carefully took it for Yue Liuli, accompanied by the medical magic "dragon pushing hand" and "Peiyuan skill", you can see that the life characteristics of Yue Liuli are recovering.


    After working for an hour, Ye Fan finishes his work and signals Qu youer and Zhu Ying to take care of the moon glass.


    "I wanted to see the headless knight, but I missed it again. Will the elder of the stone family really be killed?"


    Qu asked.


    Ye Fan said, "if the headless knight is strong, he will be strong. The elder of the stone family has been seriously injured. If there is no miracle, he can''t jump out of the headless knight''s pursuit."


    "It''s sad and lamentable that a generation of great masters and giants fell down like this." Qu congenitally lamented.


    "Who let him die by himself!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so. There are many giants in the martial arts world. It''s harmless to die one.


    Later, Ye Fan cut half of the rest of the fruit to Qu congenital. He has learned from Luo Hong that Qu congenital paid some price in order to resist the great elder of the stone family.


    Now Ye Fan decides to return the favor.


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to."


    "Swallow it and take it. Your injury is not completely healed. It''s best to take this opportunity to recover. However, I can also help. If there is an opportunity, I may break through the double level of Huajing."


    Qu Xiantian''s heart suddenly became hot.


    He was originally a half step master, and he could almost enter the double realm.


    It''s too tempting for him.


    "From now on, you have strong physical quality. You don''t have to cook medicine and swallow it directly. I''ll protect the law for you."


    "Well, I might as well obey my orders."


    Qu congenitally had a big prescription. Without twisting and pinching, he swallowed half of the fruit. Suddenly, his whole body was hot and his skin was red.


    He sat cross legged and entered a state of metamorphosis.


    With Ye Fan''s protection, everything is very smooth. Compared with the last time Ye Fan was reborn, this song has little movement.


    But the effect is enough.


    Ye Fan successively displays his miraculous medical skills to help Qu congenitally recover from his injury... At one moment, a majestic breath burst out, rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud.


    All I saw was that a bright vigorous Qi mask rose around Qu congenital to protect him.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Qu Xiantian suddenly got up and smashed the indestructible white bone array with a fist.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally taken this step. Huajing duality. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "Brother ye, thank you."


    Qu congenital is very grateful. If it weren''t for ye fan, he couldn''t have achieved so quickly.


    Ye Fan was also surprised that Qu Xiantian''s breakthrough was the extremely high level of Huajing.


    This shows that he has a strong foundation and thick accumulation.


    For example, now Qu congenitally can have a duel with the older generation like the two elders of the stone family, and he won''t lose.


    This is the power of demons.


    "Now, Qu Shao should be the first of the young generation in Beihuang." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Dare not dare not dare."


    Qu congenital touched his nose and said, "I can''t be the first with brother Ye. Moreover, I doubt that Bu Qianfan has broken through."


    "Bu Qianfan? Even if he doesn''t break through, he also has dual combat power. His flesh is very strong. Even if you have some transformation now, your flesh is not his opponent."


    "That''s natural. I once swallowed a complete peerless treasure medicine with thousands of sails, which I can''t compare. But I also have an advantage, that is, I get a strong inheritance."


    Qu congenitally confident, without taboo said: "the more powerful the inheritance I get, the more obvious the role is. The higher the realm, I can give full play to the real power of inheritance."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly.


    "Brother fan."


    At this time, Qu youer came, then looked at Qu congenitally and said suspiciously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel that your essence, Qi and spirit have changed greatly?"


    Qu congenital said with a smile: "younger sister, brother Ye gave me half of the fruit. Now I''m healed. Not only that, I''ve also broken through the dual realm of Huajing."


    While talking, the vigorous gas hood was extended.


    Qu youer was surprised and happy, and her eyes were red: "brother, congratulations; brother fan, thank you so much."


    "Don''t say that to yourself."


    "Brother fan, I came to tell you that sister Liuli has awakened and said she wants to see you."

 Chapter 566

    "You''re awake."


    Ye Fan hurried here and found that yueliuli was already meditating and self regulating. Although his face was pale and weak, his mental state was good.


    The peerless treasure medicine is very effective. It is worthy of being pursued by monks and madmen.


    Yue Liuli said with a smile, "thank you. I''m a blessing in disguise. My body has been greatly improved and my physical strength has increased a lot."


    Ye Fan sat down and asked, "now, can you say something about your father?"


    Although Yue Liuli gave him the gene repair reagent and hurriedly explained whether she was Yue Linglong''s cousin or whether Yue Linglong wanted to marry the Grand Prince of Dafeng Empire, it was too one-sided. Ye Fan needs to know the details.


    Everyone is also curious.


    Yueliuli took a deep breath and said seriously, "you should know my identity. Yueliuli, Linglong is my cousin."


    "Two months ago, the clan lieutenant general betrothed his sister to the big prince of Dafeng empire. The big prince is a extravagant and licentious guy. My sister won''t have a good life when she marries him."


    "Why do you want to marry Dafeng Empire? As far as I know, your moon family is the head of the wild continent. There is no need to marry Dafeng empire."


    The wild continent is too big and the years are too long. Even now, no one dares to explore the whole continent clearly. There are also large tracts of ancient and mysterious places.


    On the ancient land, there must be ancient ethnic groups.


    This is true of the moon family.


    This ethnic group is so old that only the head power of the wild continent knows this ethnic group. For example, the wild cow tribe where Niu Dali is located has never heard of the so-called moon tribe.


    There are also some ancient tribes like this in the wild continent.


    They are invisible and rarely communicate with the outside world, but this does not mean that they are very weak, on the contrary, they are very powerful.


    This can be inferred from the moon glass.


    The moon glass is placed in the martial arts world of the great Xia Dynasty. It is definitely one of the top demons, but the moon family dare not say a lot, but it should be a lot.


    Ye Fan once thought that it is likely that these ancient tribes are isolated from the world and have nothing to do. The greatest fun is cultivation, which is why they are so strong.


    In addition to strong ethnic strength, there are many ethnic branches.


    For example, the silver fox tribe in Tianzun hall, the ancestor of this tribe, is a member of the moon family.


    Once heard Yue Linglong say that the ancestor made a big mistake and was expelled from the moon family. Later, he established the silver fox tribe outside.


    Because the moon family has many handsome men and beautiful women, the silver fox tribe has inherited excellent genes and many handsome men and beautiful women.


    In other words, the size of the Moon Clan is not comparable to the Dafeng Empire, but the top powers directly crush the Dafeng empire.


    Dafeng Empire wanted to deal with the Moon Clan, and even couldn''t find a place; In this case, the moon clan has no reason to marry Dafeng empire.


    Moreover, the exquisite moon is the identity of a saint in the family of the moon.


    Status respect.


    It represents the glory of the moon family. Even if it is a marriage, it can''t be the Grand Prince of Dafeng Empire, but should be the Grand Prince of Dafeng.


    "The great prince has determined that he will be made Prince?" Ye Fan asked. If so, it is reasonable.


    "Not for this reason, but for the sake of our ancestors." Yue Liuli said bitterly.


    "Ancestors."


    Ye Fan muttered, recalling that Yue Linglong once told him that the current patriarch of the moon family is a 120 year old man, known as the old ancestor.


    Yue Liuli then said, "as early as three years ago, the old ancestor felt that the deadline was coming, and sent his people''s children to look for fortune opportunities and renew her life. Just three months ago, he learned that the great prince of Dafeng Empire had obtained a strange medicine in an ancient relic, which had the effect of prolonging life."


    "For this reason, the old ancestor personally went to Dafeng Empire to make sure that the strange medicine was of great use to her. Therefore, after discussing with the Grand Prince, he decided to marry his sister in exchange for the strange medicine."


    "The old man sacrificed Linglong to satisfy his selfish desires."


    Ye Fan was furious and scolded:


    "Old age without death is a demon! Birth, old age, illness and death are the laws of nature and the law of heaven. Who can disobey them! When life comes, death is just another kind of rebirth or liberation. Staying alive is nothing but suffering."


    Yue Liuli sighed, "many elders in the family are also dissuading, but the old ancestor said that although the great prince of Dafeng empire is extravagant and licentious, his status is there. Even if he can''t establish a prince, it''s the first prince. Sister Linglong''s marriage to him is not a bad status, but a good thing."


    "Fart!"


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    A glimmer of joy flashed in the moon glass''s eyes, because only Ye Fan objected, could he hope to save his sister.


    "The wedding date is one month later, June 18, which coincides with my sister''s birthday. It is said to be a double happiness. Now Dafeng Empire has begun to publicize and prepare."


    "My sister was locked up in the clan and couldn''t get out. In fact, I was also banned. I managed to escape. I followed my sister''s instructions and found the Tianzun temple, saying that only you can save her."


    "Brother fan, my sister is waiting for you. Please save my sister!"


    Before Ye Fan responded, Luo Hong frowned and said, "let me say a word."


    The crowd looked at her.


    "Miss Liuli, our Tianzun hall is really powerful, but it''s unwise to make friends with Dafeng Empire rashly. Not only that, saving Yue Linglong is also a contradiction for your ancestors."


    "It''s a time of trouble. It''s very bad for us that the Tianzun hall is enmity with the two major forces."


    Chaos then said, "I agree with ah Hong. Miss Yue Linglong and we are friends, and we are also very uncomfortable. However, we can''t explain to the brothers of the Tianzun temple the pressure and even disaster brought to the Tianzun temple for her."


    Qu Xiantian and others didn''t interrupt. They wanted to see how Ye Fan solved this matter.


    Moon Liuli bit her lip. She also expected this situation, so she didn''t say much and quietly waited for Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Tianzun hall will certainly not appear."


    "Boom!"


    The moon glazed glaze was shocked and turned pale.


    "But."


    Ye Fan turned and said solemnly, "I''m sure I''ll do it."


    "Although I am the Lord of the Tianzun temple, the Tianzun Temple belongs to everyone, not me alone. It is impossible to bring crisis to the Tianzun temple and brothers and sisters for my own business."


    "Linglong can''t help it, so I''ll go to the rescue in my personal capacity."


    This answer is unexpected.


    Qu Cong was particularly impressed.


    Chaos and Luo Hong looked at each other thoughtfully.


    Yue Liuli said, "thank you, brother fan. Whether you succeed or not, your sister will be satisfied when she sees you."


    "There''s still a month and time. Don''t worry for the time being. First solve the things on the North wasteland side, and you can rest assured to recover."


    At night.


    On a small hill in the white bone array, Ye Fan sat cross legged.


    Qu congenital came over with fruit wine and said with a smile, "I admire you very much. You have the courage to face an empire alone!"


    "I don''t know if I can succeed, but I must do it, or I won''t be at ease."


    Ye Fan took a mouthful of strong fruit wine and listened to Qu Tiantian''s praise: "Beihuang doesn''t know much about the outside world, but Tianzun hall survived. Unexpectedly, you are the Lord of Tianzun hall, ye Tianzun!"


    "Just a false name."


    "Pull it down. As long as you like, 300000 lions from the Third World War Department can push everything in the northern wilderness. Which force can compete with it!"


    I really admire Qu congenitally.


    When he was still fighting in the northern wilderness, Ye Fan had already fought all over the world battlefield, and also established the world''s first force, with tentacles covering many countries around the world.


    How?


    People are more angry than people.


    Now Qu Xiantian is more firm and has a good relationship with Ye Fan. He says his sister is not competitive and doesn''t take the initiative at all.


    But just now I inquired about Luo Hong and chaos. The one called Yue Linglong is more beautiful than Yue Liuli. Unexpectedly, it is still a natural beauty


    By the way, Ye Fan also has seven sisters, all of whom are sinking fish and falling geese.


    Add a Meng light tone.


    Qu youer heard about it. He and ye fan are not real husband and wife, and they haven''t got a certificate.


    The more Qu congenitally thinks about it, the more angry he is. Ye Fan is lucky. There are too many beautiful women around him.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what Qu congenital thinks.


    After chatting for a while, Qu congenital left; Ye Fan takes out the oracle bones. This is the super body refining method obtained in the Wu tomb.


    I was injured before and can''t practice.


    You can start now.


    Ye Fan clenched the oracle bone, his eyes were burning, and secretly vowed: "I need to get started and break the physical limit within a month, so that I can have a certain confidence to cross into Dafeng empire."

 Chapter 567

    In the next few days, everyone stayed in the King Kong white bone array.


    Along the way, everyone was also tired and had some injuries. Ye Fan boiled the remaining fruit into medicine and gave it to everyone.


    Everyone''s strength has increased more or less.


    For the past three days, Ye Fan has been practicing the super body refining secret method - BA Ti Jue.


    According to the secret law, as long as you get started, you can achieve hegemony, which is a physical state beyond the limits of human beings.


    Both physical function and vitality have been greatly improved.


    This can be seen from ye Gongye''s broken sky.


    At first, he was trapped in the abyss of crime in the wild mainland. Later, he was chased and killed by Xiao Shixun, the Duke of Xiao, but he survived.


    If you were an ordinary master giant, you would have run out of oil and the lamp would be dead.


    "It''s too difficult!"


    Ye Fan is a little depressed.


    For three days, he still didn''t feel the threshold.


    But think back, as a super secret method, how can it be so easy to practice? The difficulty is to be sure. It''s not so easy to break the limit of the human body.


    "Bully."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    He suddenly felt that blindly building cars behind closed doors was not enough. The so-called "bullying body" could not be practiced through hard training, but needed to fight.


    Rise in battle and connect in life and death.


    Ye Fan decides to leave luolongpo.


    That day, he told everyone what he thought. Everyone had no opinion and was tired of staying in the white bone array.


    "Let''s start," said Ye Fan, looking at the moon glass, "how are you and how is your body now?"


    "The effect of that fruit is amazing. The injury recovers quickly. I think I can recover in ten days and a half months." Yue Liuli said in surprise.


    "There are many good fortune in the ten thousand burial mountain. When I am promoted to the triple Taoist realm, I will search hard and dig more peerless treasures."


    "Count me." Qu congenitally agreed. "I want to see the so-called headless knight."


    Qu you''er said, "in other words, I don''t know whether the elder of the stone family is dead or not?"


    Niu vigorously smiled and said, "that old bastard must be dead!"


    The crowd moved very slowly and reached the exit channel in most of the day.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qu congenital frowned, wrapped in a black robe and put on a mask, and said, "it''s noisy outside. There are many people. I doubt that the Shi people are outside."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. He was short of battle. The stone family men and horses were the best grindstones.


    "I''ll go first."


    Shua... Ye Fan disappeared after a few flashes.


    Outside luolongpo.


    There are hundreds of Shi people gathered here, all of whom are martial arts, led by the two elders of the Shi family.


    In addition to the Shi people, there are also some opera goers. It is estimated that there are 1000 people.


    "Two elders, it''s been three days. Why hasn''t the elder come out yet."


    "Is something wrong with the grand Presbyterian?"


    "Shut up!"


    The second elder scolded and explained, "the elder is the triple giant of the realm. How could something happen? I think the elder finally entered luolongpo. He certainly doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity to go to wanbury mountain to search for treasure medicine."


    Suddenly, the children of the stone family became excited.


    The more precious medicine the elder has searched, it may be distributed and they may be stained with it.


    Just then.


    A figure in white rushed out.


    "Look!"


    Someone shouted, thousands of people''s eyes gathered together, and then... The atmosphere solidified and the world was dead.


    The man in white and silver hair is


    Ye Fan!


    After a brief silence, there were shocked sobs.


    The elder of the stone family went after Ye Fan. For three days, Ye Fan was still alive and came out. He was full of energy and did not hurt at all.


    What is this?


    The most shocked and puzzled was the people of the stone clan. The second elder''s eyes were about to jump out and shouted, "Ye Fan, you''re not dead!"


    "Look what you said, why should I die? Do you think that old Wang Ba can kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of banter.


    This naked humiliation made the Shi people extremely angry.


    The second elder looked gloomy and said murderously, "I don''t know how you escaped the big elder''s pursuit, but it doesn''t matter. If you shrink in the falling dragon slope, I can''t help you. But now you''re out, don''t try to escape. I''ll kill you today!"


    Ye Fan swept a circle and said disappointed, "is that the line-up? Does the stone family have no strong players except you? Your level is not enough for me to play."


    How crazy!


    The spectators smacked their tongue. Ye Fan was still as arrogant as ever. He was worthy of being a leaf madman.


    Just.


    The onlookers thought it was unwise to anger the two elders and the stone clan so much. They still thought Ye Fan was too young and immature.


    "Die!"


    The second elder was furious. Although he inexplicably felt the threat from Ye Fan, he couldn''t care so much now.


    "Whew!"


    The two elders burst out and killed Ye Fan with a few breaths. They stretched out a hand and grabbed Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan sneered and waved his fist gently.


    "Bang!"


    Blood blossomed one after another, and they saw the two elders flying out like a broken kite.


    Poop poop.


    Hit the ground, the two elders sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "You! You! You!...!"


    "Impossible."


    "Why did you suddenly become so strong!"


    Ye Fan mocked, "I was hurt before. If not, the old bastard deserves to chase me? Now that I''m healed, it''s time for you stone clan to pay back."


    "Let''s go together, otherwise people will think I bully you."


    "Ye Fan, you are presumptuous!"


    The two elders roared with a red face: "the children of the stone family listen to the order and prepare for war!"


    "Yes!"


    The hundred man team worked quickly and showed a broken Gang crossbow.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Broken Gang crossbow, he once saw it in miaojiang. Brahmans have this kind of weapon; Unexpectedly, the stone family also has.


    "Ye Fan, even if you recover from your injury, you are just like me. However, the broken Gang crossbow can shoot through the gang gas mask. I''ll see how you can resist."


    As he spoke, the two elders killed again.


    This time, his purpose is not to kill Ye Fan, but to interfere and annoy; As long as ye fan has a little flaw and negligence, the broken Gang crossbow will shoot.


    "Come on."


    Ye Fan converges vigorous Qi.


    He fought against the two elders with his body. With one punch, he could destroy the vigorous Qi martial arts played by the two elders.


    "You guy!"


    The second elder was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s body is simply too strong, which is equivalent to the triple of master Henglian.


    The master of horizontal training is a heavy one, with copper skin and iron bone; Double, polish the viscera.


    Triple, quench and refine all parts and bones, and integrate heaven and man.


    The triple level of horizontal training is very strong. In the same level, great masters and giants can''t beat the triple level of horizontal training.


    Because, horizontal practice of the triple realm is not only the physical limit, but also the unity of heaven and man. This is a mysterious artistic conception, which can use the general trend of heaven and earth to fight.


    For example, Meng Chuan, the Marshal Ye Fan met in Bimeng Kingdom, is a strong man in the triple realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    He can suppress everything by his momentum alone.


    This momentum is too grand to be harmonious with nature. Therefore, to defeat the horizontal master of triple territory, we must first break his aura.


    Of course, Ye Fan has not reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but his current flesh body is equivalent to the master of triple realm horizontal practice.


    Simply put.


    Ye Fan''s current strength: first, Huajing double peak master; The second is the master of half step triple environment horizontal training.


    The superposition of the two is not as simple as 1 + 1.


    But now, in order to become a bully and look for opportunities, Ye Fan doesn''t use vigorous Qi and simply uses the flesh to fight.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Fan tore the martial arts of the two elders with his bare hands, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was extremely fierce. He grabbed the shoulders of the two elders and swung him up and threw him away.


    At this juncture.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew...!"


    Several broken Gang crossbows and arrows came.


    Ye Fan laughed. He didn''t retreat but entered. His eyes were like electricity. When the thunder drank, he punched and bombarded the sharp arrows of the crossbow.


    "BAM... Bam!!"


    The crossbows exploded one after another.


    The two elders, the stone clan and even the spectators were stunned.


    This is a crossbow that can shoot through the vigorous gas mask. Ye Fan actually smashed it with a meat fist. Is this... Still a human!

 Chapter 568

    "Bleeding."


    Ye Fan looked at his fist. Although it didn''t hurt muscles and bones, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood flowed.


    It doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, it makes Ye Fan more excited.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing ye fan killing himself, the two elders were scared to death.


    Now he doesn''t have any confidence and courage to fight ye fan. In his opinion, Ye Fan is not a man at all, but a monster.


    "Two elders, what are you running from? Didn''t you want to kill me just now?"


    "Ye Fan, forgive me and forgive me!"


    "Funny, you stone clan sent out so many people and horses and brought all the broken Gang crossbows. Isn''t this going to kill me? Presumably, you still want to kill all my friends. If I hadn''t recovered from my injury and returned to the peak, you would really succeed. Now, don''t you think it''s funny that you let me spare you."


    The physical body is strong, and the physical function is also greatly improved.


    Ye Fan''s galloping speed, where can two elders compare, caught up in a few blinks.


    The fierce breath came to his face. The second elder felt that he was going to suffocate. He shouted in horror: "little Ye Fan, have something to say..."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan ignored it, slapped the two elders on the shoulder and smashed his bones.


    Half the body is paralyzed.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the broken Gang crossbow appeared again.


    Ye Fan looks back and pulls it out.


    One punch, one crossbow and arrow, and the successive bombardment made his whole body numb and sore.


    Broken Gang crossbow is really extraordinary.


    Ye Fan''s fist was dripping with blood, but he didn''t feel half the pain at all.


    "Murderous!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    The strong murderous spirit came, not from the two elders, but from someone else.


    "The curfew, sneaking in the dark, give it to me -"


    "-- get out!"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and utters a dragon chant.


    Roar.


    The powerful sound wave raises a strong wind and accurately impacts the source of murderous Qi.


    Suddenly several screams.


    Some powers were exposed, bleeding from the seven orifices, and suffered serious injuries.


    The head of the clan was shocked.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing that the leader of this power group wants to escape, Ye Fan will let go. Gently.


    Dongtian finger.


    The finger light pierced the void, pierced it and nailed it to the ancient tree.


    SS Level superpower, die!


    "Too strong."


    This is the idea in the minds of the spectators.


    How powerful and heroic it is to shake up the power group and kill the SS level super leader!


    The second elder was scared to death.


    The people of the stone clan also wavered, and some people directly left the broken Gang crossbow to escape.


    "Today, none of you can escape."


    Ye Fan is extremely domineering. He kneads the formula with both hands and displays fan Tianyin.


    At the moment of its heyday, the sky seal is so huge, 30 meters in length and breadth, just like a small hill, suppressed.


    Poof poof!


    The Shi people were suppressed on the ground one by one, some fainted and some were seriously injured


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, those are the elites of our stone clan. You have abolished them! You bastard! You are too cruel and inhuman. You will surely have retribution!"


    Two elders roared with grief.


    Ye Fan turned around and said coldly, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. It''s your stone family who killed themselves. Besides, I don''t believe in retribution. As long as it''s strong enough, retribution can''t catch up with me!"


    "Stop struggling and take you on the road."


    "No!"


    2. The elder is frightened and panicked, his eyes are protruding, and his mouth is wide open; But he was too badly hurt to escape.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, a bloody voice came out from luolongpo and shouted hoarsely, "Ye Fan, die!"


    "Old bastard!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and found that it was the elder of the stone family. He was not killed by the headless knight.


    But he was too miserable.


    The elder of the stone clan is no longer like a person. He can''t see a person, and there is a blood hole in his chest. It is obvious that he was pierced by the headless knight''s broken gun.


    "Ah!"


    Some female spectators screamed and were frightened. The appearance of the elder of the stone family was really terrible and seeping.


    Men have goose bumps.


    Even the two elders were almost scared to death. He shouted in surprise: "elder, is it you!"


    "Waste."


    The elder angrily scolded and then dived down.


    The surging vigorous Qi is gathering and the terrible energy is brewing. The elder knows he can''t live anymore. Because of a trace of obsession, he escaped and wants to kill Ye Fan with the last power of his life.


    "Die! Ye Fan, go to hell with me. You will die, and I will pull you on your back with my life!"


    The elder is like a nuclear bomb, falling like lightning. The target is Ye Fan.


    "Brother fan!"


    Qu youer, Zhu Ying and Luo Hong screamed.


    Qu congenital was ready to make a move, but when he saw that ye fan had no fear on his face, he was extremely excited. He held back.


    Do ye fan want to be hard?


    Facts have proved that Qu was right. Ye Fan wanted to be hard, because at this moment, he felt the blood boiling.


    It was an unprecedented feeling.


    Just like, physical quality is sublimating and we should jump to another level.


    This is the opportunity!


    Ye Fan finally caught him. He was very excited and excited. He did his part and faced the crisis.


    Let the elder be a stepping stone.


    At the moment, Ye Fan took a horse step, his muscles were wriggling, his blood was surging, and his fist was slowly pushed out towards the elder.


    This move thrilled everyone.


    "What does Ye Fan do? He can''t be hard. Isn''t this a death attempt!"


    "The elder of the stone family wants to take him on his back and strike with himself as a ''shell'', which is so terrible that even the great masters dare not resist."


    "Ye Fan is looking for death!"


    The two elders ran away, grimacing and fiercely said, "Ye Fan, you''re finished, die! Die! In this way, I''m the elder of the stone family, and my status will rise to a higher level."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two sides collided.


    With yiyefan as the center, an explosion is taking place within a radius of 100 meters, the land is flying, and the world is in chaos.


    The aftermath of the explosion rippled, forcing the spectators to retreat.


    Qu Xiantian opened the vigorous Qi mask to block the afterwaves and protect the people in it.


    The smoke and dust did not disperse for a long time.


    Everyone was staring at the center of the explosion.


    Ye Fan, are you dead?


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The strong wind blew and the smoke gradually dispersed.


    Heaven and earth are clear.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "look, there''s a figure!"


    "What!"


    Exclamations came one after another.


    Because, in the line of sight, Ye Fan stood, although a little embarrassed, but there was no substantive damage, but


    On the contrary, the spectators felt that Ye Fan''s breath was stronger than before.


    And the elder of the stone family


    At Ye Fan''s feet, people found his head. His body had turned into scum, leaving only his broken head.


    Vaguely, I can see that my mouth is wide open, which should be incredible.


    "Hiss."


    Everyone''s hair stands up.


    Ye Fan, this is a blow to kill the elder of the stone family. It''s unreasonable.


    In the jungle.


    Wu Ling killed all members of the alliance equally, and his face changed suddenly. He was extremely afraid of Ye Fan; Similarly, there are several power groups.


    Gulot was also there. He whispered, "Ye Fan has made progress. This guy can''t be measured by common sense. I''m afraid his physical body has exceeded the limits of mankind."


    "What, beyond human limits, it''s impossible." the group members didn''t believe it.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The master of the triple realm horizontal practice is not the end of the body cultivation way, just as the triple realm is not the end of the martial arts way. Ye Fan has broken the physical limit and must have mastered the advanced cultivation secret method."


    "Over there, what shall we do?"


    "Ye Fan can''t be killed. Go away. He has become a climate. If you want to kill Ye Fan, you must be a participant in the God creation plan and a ''God'' who controls supernatural forces!"


    Gulot''s gone.


    Wu Ling is very unwilling, but he doesn''t dare to touch Ye Fan''s edge. He quietly leaves with the members of the kill fan alliance.


    On the battlefield, Ye Fan felt the changes of his body. He finally realized the power and mystery of refining his body.


    Now, he has entered the body.


    Breaking the limits of human flesh.


    Now, even the master of triple environment horizontal training is not his opponent to compete for physical strength.


    "I don''t know if my body can compete with conventional bullets."


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it and decides to have a try.


    Now


    His eyes moved and looked at the two elders.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Lord Ye, spare my life. I''m willing to be your running dog and ride for you..."


    Ye Fan sneered: "under my command, the weak and waste are not allowed. Two of the three elders of the stone family have died. Please go down and reunite with them."


    "No!"


    Rao is the second elder how to shout, the outcome has also been doomed, and he was shot alive.


    Ye Fan took the white robe sent by Niu Dali and put it on his body. Then his voice was like iron and cold: "I will go to the north city. If the power group, the killing alliance and the stone family don''t stop, come to the North City and I, ye, will play with you to the end."

 Chapter 569

    The reason why Ye Fan tells his whereabouts is that he wants the power group and the kill fan alliance to find him, and he catches them all; These little bugs are always doing things behind their backs. They are very annoying.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is to find a thousand sails.


    Previously, in Dongcheng, he and bu Qianfan agreed to play a good game after recovering from the injury. Now it''s time.


    After a few days on the road, Ye Fan and his party finally arrived in Beicheng.


    Compared with the east city, the north city gives people a more ancient and simple feeling, with a strong flavor of vicissitudes of life.


    "Now it''s a foothold. Let''s stay. When the Hebu Qianfan is finished, the trip to the Northern Wilderness is about the same."


    Ye Fan is very high-profile.


    No cover, silver hair fluttering.


    People who came and went to see him avoided him in awe. Obviously, his name Ye Fan has spread all over the northern wilderness.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    Also on this day.


    A hidden place about a hundred miles away from the North City erupted into a strong atmosphere.


    Vigorous Qi soars into the sky like a divine pillar.


    "Hoo."


    Two figures rushed out.


    "Hahaha, I finally broke through to the realm of a master, and it is directly the peak of Huajing. Now I can be said to be the top genius in the martial arts world."


    If ye fan is here, he must know that this man is Murong Xi.


    ¡ª¡ªThe eldest young master of Murong family.


    ¡ª¡ªLove Saint Murong''s forgetful son.


    "Murongxi, don''t be conceited. There are countless talents in the northern wilderness. Although you are a peak of Huajing, don''t be too crazy."


    Another man snorted coldly.


    He is Murong Huang and has dealt with Ye Fan several times.


    Before that, all kinds of martial artists came to Beihuang, and the children of Murong family also came.


    Murong Xi and Murong Huang went through the Universiade and found an inheritance cave. They were inherited and gained a lot.


    Murong Xi has become a top master of Huajing, and his Murong wilderness has also become a top master of Henglian, in a state of copper skin and iron bone.


    "Hum, Murong Huang, you''re lucky with me this time, otherwise you can''t get good fortune."


    "Although you found the cave, I opened it. I don''t owe you anything."


    Murong glanced and turned to the north city.


    Murong Xi''s eyes sank slightly and didn''t say much. He had a fight with Murong Huang in the cave. They were equal.


    Arrive at Beihuang.


    Sitting down in a restaurant, Murong asked for some bottles of wine.


    I''m really suffocating in the cave these days. I have to have a good drink.


    Before, he was weak and walked on thin ice in the northern wilderness.


    Now they are strong, and they are full of confidence. They are both dignified and neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I heard that ye fan is in our North City."


    "I''ve known it for a long time. I met it on the road. Apart from others, it''s handsome and temperament. It''s worthy of Ye Tianjiao!"


    "I also heard that he came to Beicheng to compete with Bu Qianfan."


    "True or false?"


    "Bu Qianfan is the most mysterious of the four evils. He is alone, but he has cultivated to this point. However, now ye fan is arrogant and even the stone family is subdued. Bu Qianfan must not be Ye Fan''s opponent."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "By the way, there is a gamble ahead, that is, to bet on Ye Fan and bu Qianfan. Who loses and who wins? Many people bet. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Go, go, go."


    Murong Xi and Murong Huang listened to the dialogue of several martial artists.


    "Ye Fan?" murongxi gnashed his teeth. He still hated Ye Fan. He wanted to find Ye Fan and scrap it now.


    "Don''t think too much, this leaf may not be that leaf." Murong Huang reminded.


    "I wish it was him, so that I can teach him a good lesson to vent my anxiety."


    "Ye Fan is Huajing duality. Your current strength is not your opponent."


    Murongxi disdained and said, "how strong is my inheritance? I now have the dual combat power of Huajing. At best, Ye Fan is just a newcomer to Huajing. Where is my opponent?"


    Murong Huang shook his head helplessly.


    Just then.


    A group of people came into the restaurant, led by Ye Fan in white and silver hair.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the restaurant.


    "White clothes and silver hair, is that ye fan?"


    "It''s Ye Fan!"


    "Wow, it''s so handsome and temperament. It''s just the man coming out of the picture and the relegated immortal from the sky."


    The men and women exclaimed.


    Ye Fan has heard the ear cocoon of these praises. He doesn''t care and finds a table to catch them.


    Although this restaurant is not big, it is very famous in Beicheng. I heard that it is unique in wine and food, so everyone came here.


    "Lord Ye, this is the menu."


    A waitress came up, put the menu on the ground with a red face and looked at Ye Fan quietly. She was very excited and shy.


    This makes everyone smile.


    Ye Fan handed the menu to Qu you''er and asked the girls to order. He ordered, "bring the best wine in your store!"


    "OK, OK."


    When the waitress left for a while, the owner of the restaurant came with two huge jars of wine.


    The boss, a half step master, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "it''s my honor for Mr. Ye and you to come to my restaurant. I specially sent you the good wine that has been treasured for more than ten years. I hope you have a good drink."


    When the wine jar was opened, the aroma suddenly filled and spread out, and the streets were full of wine.


    "Good wine!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and laughed, "I''m afraid this wine is your baby, and I won''t go whoring for nothing. How can I give you two Chinese martial arts after dinner."


    The boss was overjoyed. "Ha ha, Lord Ye is indeed forthright. Then I told the kitchen to give you all the special dishes."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink stopped the boss''s way.


    "Boss, why do they have good wine? I didn''t go. Do you think Ben is easy to bully?"


    "Boom!"


    The majestic breath rolled away, which surprised the boss.


    Ye Fan frowned and snorted coldly, which scattered the breath and saved the shopkeeper.


    In the restaurant, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The customers were excited.


    They didn''t expect that now, some people dare to challenge Ye Fan. Good guy, it''s so interesting!


    Outside, some people came to see Ye Fan with admiration. Their interest increased greatly. They spread it ten to ten, and more and more people came to watch.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the table.


    At this time, murongxi slowly got up, suddenly turned around and sneered, "Ye Fan, don''t you remember me?"


    "You are... Murongxi." Ye Fan was surprised. "You have actually trained to a master, and you are not a simple realm. It seems that you have been created in the northern wilderness."


    "Brother Ye."


    Murong Huang walked out.


    "Oh, you''re here, too. Master Henglian is at the top of the world. It''s good." Ye Fan nodded admiringly.


    Murong Xi has some doubts. Murong Huang actually knows Ye Fan? But now he''s not in the mood to think about it.


    "Ye Fan, I want these two jars of wine!"


    Then murongxi raised his hand, played a catch type of martial arts, and grabbed two jars of wine.


    "I think you will be invincible if you become a master. If you dare to show your authority in front of me, you are far from it."


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous and pointed again.


    A vigorous Qi destroyed the claw print, and the momentum did not decrease, killing Murong Xi.


    "Bang."


    Murong Xi broke his finger with a punch, but he was shocked back several steps and hit the table.


    At this time, Ye Fan was already tasting wine.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light, carefree and easy.


    It seems that it was just a trivial matter.


    "Tut Tut, that''s ridiculous. Who is this man? He dares to offend Lord Ye Fan."


    "That''s right. It''s really sick that you dare to kill him with one finger!"


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with your brain!"


    Murongxi''s face turned red with shame and anger. With a roar, he lifted many tables and made the restaurant a mess.


    The boss wanted to cry without tears and shouted, "Lord Murong, please stop quickly. I''m doing a small business and can''t stand the toss; moreover, the four cities in Beihuang have regulations not to use force in the city."


    Murongxi ignored it and shouted murderously, "Ye Fan, dare to fight with me."


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up.


    However, it was not Murong Xi, but he saw the thousands of sails in the crowd outside.


    When Bu Qianfan turned and left, Ye Fan said, "you continue to eat. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Before the sound fell, Ye Fan rushed out of the restaurant.


    Murongxi thought Ye Fan was afraid. He ran after her and said with a laugh, "Ye Fan, where can you escape!"

 Chapter 570

    "Is Lord Ye Fan really afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a big head ghost. Lord Ye Fan doesn''t want to fight in the city. Go outside the city to solve the two lengs."


    "Let''s go, let''s catch up and have a look."


    A large group of people went out of the city. Qu Xiantian and others were quiet. They drank and ate their own vegetables. They knew that ye fan could solve Murong Xi.


    The traffic in the city is developed.


    Ye Fan hit an SUV, quickly chased the one in front and left Beicheng.


    Murongxi also followed closely.


    In the ruins outside the North City, Qianfan stepped out of the car.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "brother Bu, I thought I needed to wait a few days. I didn''t expect you to find me so soon."


    "I''ve been in North City," he said


    "OK, let''s start. After competing with you, I have to leave Beihuang."


    "Do you want to leave the northern wilderness?" Bu Qianfan murmured to himself, and then sighed: "indeed, the Northern Wilderness is too small to accommodate your great God."


    "And you?"


    "I''m also going to leave for a while and go out for a walk. For example, there are 100000 mountains, such as Kunlun, such as Qinling, such as Dongtu, Nanjiang and Xijing... There are too many places worth walking and exploring in this land of summer. I''m afraid I can''t peep all my life."


    "Then we need to hurry up and walk more."


    "Come on!" Bu Qianfan took a deep breath. Suddenly his eyes became sharp and his breath began to climb.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The cold wind roared on the ruins.


    Ye Fan danced wildly with silver hair, which made his temperament extraordinary and refined, and his eyes became dignified.


    Because, he felt that a thousand sails gave him a threat; Moreover, bu Qianfan has also broken through the dual realm of incarnation, which is the same as Qu congenitally.


    But bu Qianfan''s body is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s about to break through the double of horizontal master.


    This combination of two and two, concessions, Qianfan''s comprehensive combat power is immeasurable, and even the great masters and giants may not kill him.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Just then, murongxi came.


    The original momentum of fighting was broken by this life. Ye Fan looked at it unhappily.


    Murongxi burst into the air, looked at Bu Qianfan, was slightly surprised, immediately stared at Ye Fan, sneered and said, "Ye Fan, you''re afraid, don''t dare to fight me!"


    "Are you sick?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of contempt. He waved and said, "you''re not my opponent. In the face of love saint, I''ll spare you. Get back quickly and don''t disturb us."


    Murongxi was furious and roared, "Ye Fan, you are too arrogant. Don''t look down on me because you think you are the double of Huajing. Do you know how much good fortune I have gained, which is already the top of Huajing, and my combat power is comparable to the double of Huajing."


    "So what?"


    "You! Murong Xi gnashed his teeth." don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you think you are right, let''s do it. "


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Ye Fan has a playful face and a faint smile on his mouth.


    Murongxi didn''t answer. His momentum had erupted in an all-round way. He was very vigorous and could be regarded as a genius.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Fan.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as murongxi came up, he showed a top-grade martial art and slapped it down.


    Boom!


    With this blow, Ye Fan''s body was blasted solidly, hitting flying sand and stones, and the smoke and dust rolled.


    Murongxi sneered: "cut, I thought how powerful it was. It was really boring to be killed by me."


    Then murongxi turned to bu Qianfan and asked, "Hey, who are you and why are you fighting Ye Fan?"


    Bu Qianfan is too lazy to look.


    Murong Xi was angry again. "When I talked to you, you ignored it. You really thought you were a thing."


    "Lightning claw!"


    This is a martial art. It stresses speed.


    Catch a thousand sails.


    At this moment, bu Qianfan''s eyes burst into a strong murderous spirit; he was preparing to shoot, and a finger light came to kill the claw print.


    "Huh?"


    Murongxi looked back and found that the smoke had dispersed, and Ye Fan was exposed unharmed. Even his clothes and hair were intact.


    "How possible!"


    Murongxi was shocked. Just now, it was top-grade martial arts. With his six success forces, he didn''t hurt Ye Fan?


    In the distance, the spectators cheered.


    "Master Ye is invincible!"


    "Master Ye is invincible!"


    The so-called "teacher" is an honorific.


    Ye Fan, the strength displayed during this period is enough to call him "Ye Shi".


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan patted the dust on his body and joked, "are you tickling me?"


    "Dou Zi Jue!"


    Murongxi immediately roared, and for a time, his momentum soared three times.


    Bu Qianfan and Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped. They were very surprised and unexpected.


    "Boom."


    Under this momentum, the small sand and gravel jumped to pieces, and the huge pressure poured down like a waterfall.


    Murongxi is indeed a demon, indeed has the dual combat power of Huajing, and is already the top figure of the young generation.


    "Kill!"


    One punch, amazing.


    However, Ye Fan still didn''t make a move and resisted the punch with his body.


    Murong Xi was stunned.


    The audience was silent.


    Many onlookers have only heard Ye Fan''s name, but have not seen Ye Fan''s strength. Now they have seen it.


    It was a blow that could seriously hurt the leader of the second master of Huajing. Ye Fan resisted with his flesh and didn''t show his vigorous gas mask.


    This


    What a terrible body!


    Some female spectators became breathless and fantasized about how it would feel to be pressed under Ye Fan''s powerful and arrogant body!


    "Dou Zi Jue, this martial art surpasses the top grade. It should be a top-grade product and can improve strength and combat effectiveness."


    "It''s terrible!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but praise, and his mind was hot.


    I really want to catch murongxi and get "Dou Zi Jue", but, think about it, it''s shameful to do so; And Murong Xi is the son of love saint, and he has to give love Saint face.


    "Murongxi, now do you know the gap between you and me? For the last time, in the face of love saint, leave me immediately and let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Impossible!"


    Murongxi couldn''t accept it.


    He played his cards and his combat power increased two or three times. He couldn''t even break Ye Fan''s physical defense.


    This is definitely not true.


    "Ye Fan, you''re putting on airs. Your internal organs have been broken by me. You''re holding on."


    "Stop pretending and pour it down."


    Murongxi had lost his mind and shot Ye Fan again.


    Oh.


    Ye Fan sighed.


    With one punch, murongxi flew, spewed blood one after another, smashed boulders, and lay in the pit with convulsions.


    Ye Fan walks to the edge of the pit and looks down at Murong Xi.


    "For... Why! I got invincible inheritance... I must be invincible! Why... I lost to you!"


    "Because you are too conceited."


    Ye Fan scolded and said coldly, "you are a nouveau riche mentality. You become a strong man overnight. You are arrogant, complacent and bullish. No one pays attention to it. This is doomed to your tragedy."


    "The strong need to go through countless hardships in order to stand up."


    "You haven''t honed enough. This attack on the eagle Congress will make you realize. I won''t kill you. Murong Huang, come here."


    Ye Fan shouted and ordered, "take him away."


    "Thanks for your mercy, brother Ye." Murong Huang smiled bitterly and caught Murong Xi from the pit.


    Although he did not deal with Murong Xi, he was his own family and couldn''t help taking care of him.


    At this time, bu Qianfan suddenly came and said indifferently, "you just asked me who I am... Now I tell you, my name is bu Qianfan!"


    "Boom!"


    Murong Xi''s eyes were wide open.


    Bu Qianfan, one of the four evils of Beihuang.


    It''s him!


    He fought with Ye Fan... Ye Fan, have you reached this level?


    "Tut Tut, it''s ridiculous to challenge Lord Ye Fan and be beaten into a dead dog."


    "Lord Ye Fan has even killed the big three masters of Huajing. The big two masters of Huajing are like ants. A small one master also dares to kill. Don''t you want to die!"


    "Self righteous, jumping clown."


    The words of these spectators made murongxi twitch all over. His eyes were raised and he stared at Ye Fan in horror... He could kill the master giant?


    At this time, Murong Xi knew how stupid he was and didn''t inquire about Ye Fan''s achievements in advance.


    Actually.


    Murong Xi is not to blame.


    I entered the inheritance cave shortly after I came to Beihuang. I left the customs today and met Ye Fan in the restaurant.


    I don''t have time to ask.


    "Poof", Murong Xi spewed out a mouthful of blood in shame and anger and fainted. Muronghuang hurriedly took him away from here.


    Doo Zi Jue.


    Ye Fan whispered secretly and was still very interested. He decided to find a chance to meet Murong Huang and have a chat.


    "Let''s start."


    Step a thousand sails and sink the sound, put down the huge axe.


    Ye Fan also inserted the Xuantian war halberd on the ground. The tiger body shook and drank: "come!"

 Chapter 571

    Ye Fan and bu Qianfan didn''t fight for a long time and didn''t try their best, because it''s not worth it. They are not enemies of life and death. There''s no need to fight. It''s enough to exchange views and explore the bottom of each other.


    But even if it''s just a medium-intensity exchange, it''s particularly wonderful, which makes the visitors enjoy talking about it.


    It''s still that restaurant.


    "It''s over so soon?" Qu congenitally asked with a smile, watching Ye Fan sit down and fill a bowl of wine.


    "Just click to stop." Ye Fan smacks his tongue, "that''s good."


    Then, he nodded and said, "Bu Qianfan is really a powerful man. I still underestimated him."


    "How to say?" Qu congenital''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect to compare with Ye Fan. He still focused on Bu Qianfan and wanted to compete with Bu Qianfan.


    "Like you, you have broken through the dual realm of incarnation; at the same time, your body has also been polished to the dual realm of master Henglian. This is better than you."


    "After a short duel, I can feel that Bu Qianfan also has a strong inheritance."


    Referring to inheritance, Ye Fan thought of Murong Xi and said, "Murong Xi''s inheritance is not simple. There is a secret method to improve combat effectiveness."


    Niu Dali said, "isn''t this the same as my crazy talent? Improve combat power!"


    Ye Fan pondered, "no, your crazy talent has a great burden on your body and some sequelae, and the limit is to increase your combat power by three times. The secret method used by Murong Xi has no side effects, and it is far more than three times your combat power."


    Everyone thought it was incredible. There were some martial arts to enhance combat effectiveness, but they were all three times the limit, and they all had very strong side effects. They were used to play cards desperately.


    Murongxi''s secret method can break three times the shackles, and there are no side effects.


    That''s great!


    Niu Dali rubbed his hands, and the thief Xi Xi said, "brother fan, this secret method is too rare. Why don''t you catch mu Rongxi alive and force him to ask. It can''t be a heavy hand. One punch blew him up."


    "I let him go."


    "Ah?"


    "He is the son of love saint, one of the Four Saints of the summer. He has a strong background."


    Qu Congtian and others suddenly realized.


    There is a saint father, which is really frightening. You can''t do it unless you have to.


    After eating and drinking, the party returned to the hotel.


    Ye Fan has planned to leave Beihuang, because things here have basically been solved.


    Originally, I came to Beihuang just for super body refining secret method, but I didn''t think so many things had happened. It''s time to leave.


    The power group and the slaying alliance never appeared. Ye Fan estimated that they knew their strength and gave up their action.


    That night.


    Ye Fan came to the top of a treasure mountain in the North City and breathed in to regulate his breath. An hour later, his body was adjusted to its best state and was ready to Practice BA Ti Jue. Suddenly, the woods rustled.


    ¡ª¡ªShua.


    A figure rushed out.


    "Murong famine."


    "Brother Ye."


    The visitor was Murong Huang. He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "excuse me."


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan nodded. He still had some good feelings for Murong Huang. He motioned Murong Huang to sit down and asked, "how''s Murong Xi?"


    "The injury is not light, but it''s nothing serious. Just rest for a period of time." Murong sighed: "that guy has been unwilling to yield to others. He came to Beihuang to get inheritance and soared to the sky. He must be arrogant. Brother ye, forgive me. Thank you for your mercy."


    "When I was in the capital, I was arrested by the law enforcement hall. The love Saint let me go and didn''t detain me. This is also a kind of grace. I remember it in my heart. Therefore, let Murong Xi go."


    Murong Huang nodded, and then his face was full of surprise and envy. "How long has it been? Brother Ye has been so strong. I inquired and learned your achievements in Beihuang during this period. I''m really impressed."


    Ye Fan smiled and tangled for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "forgive me, the inheritance between you and Murong Xi is not simple. The ''Dou Zi Jue'' displayed by Murong Xi outside the city during the day can increase the combat power by three times. It''s amazing."


    Murong Huang knows that Ye Fan wants to find out.


    In fact, he did ask Ye Fan this time, so he was not prepared to hide and confess.


    "It''s really a powerful inheritance."


    "Can you tell me?"


    Ye Fan is so excited that he opens the wine he carries with him and drinks with Murong Huang.


    Murong Huang said, "when Murong Xi and I came to Beihuang, we accidentally found a cave. After entering, there are some cultivation resources. The most important thing is two terrorist secrets."


    "Nine character mantra and eight dunjia."


    Ye Fan was inexplicably shocked. Listening to his name, he knew it was not simple. I''m absolutely afraid.


    "I got the eight door dunjia inheritance, and Murong Xi got the nine character mantra inheritance, but... What we got is incomplete."


    "Oh?"


    "The eight door dunjia is suitable for practitioners. The so-called eight doors are eight hidden acupoints in the human body, namely: rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening."


    Murong Huang explained in detail:


    "Every time you open one of the eight doors, the physical strength, strength, speed and other qualities will be comprehensively enhanced. It is simply a secret method tailored for physical cultivation."


    "Unfortunately, at present, I only get the opening method of two ''doors'', which is a quarter of the complete eight door dunjia."


    "Brother ye, I can definitely say that the complete eight door dunjia is a secret method of super body cultivation!!"


    Murong Huang''s face turned red and he was very excited.


    Ye Fan was also shocked.


    However, he believes that the eight door dunjia and Ba Ti Jue are the same level of body cultivation secrets.


    "What about the nine word truth?"


    "The nine character mantra is for pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, array, column, front and line. In short, each word corresponds to a secret skill and has different effects."


    "Just like me, Murong Xi didn''t get complete. He only got one word of cultivation method, that is'' Dou Zi Jue ''."


    "The effect of Dou Zi Jue is to increase combat power and strength; it is said that it can increase combat power by up to 9 times."


    Ye Fan almost took a mouthful of old wine.


    With his eyes wide open, he said unbelievably, "the maximum combat power is increased by 9 times. Are you sure?"


    Murong Huang said: "indeed, it''s said in inheritance. Of course, this is the top effect that can be played only when the ''Dou Zi Jue'' is understood to the highest level."


    "Awesome."


    Ye Fan''s mind is hot.


    But he couldn''t pull down his face to grab it. If he was known by the lover, he was afraid that it would be very embarrassing to meet in the future.


    Murong Huang knew that Ye Fan coveted the "Dou Zi Jue", but he didn''t break it.


    "The nine character mantra seems to belong to the super product secret method."


    "That''s nature."


    "With two super secret arts, the master of the cave is definitely a big man. I don''t know. Have you found an introduction to the master of the cave in the cave?"


    Murong Huang shook his head, "no, to be exact, the inheritance cave is only one of them."


    "There are four inheriting caves in total. Each inheriting cave has a little eight door dunjia and nine word truth cultivation method. I think we can know what power it is only by collecting the complete secret method!"


    "Do you know where the rest of the inheritance cave is?" Ye Fan turned his eyes and said with a bad smile: "brother Murong, I think we might as well put the rest of the inheritance into the bag and don''t take Murong Xi to play. That guy can''t become a weapon!"

 Chapter 572

    "Brother Murong, you see, there is wine every month. Let''s worship a master while we take advantage of the opportunity."


    Ye Fan is eager to try.


    Murong Huang smiled and said, "brother ye, take it easy. To be honest, I don''t know where the three inheritance caves are."


    Ye Fan hummed: "bullshit, how can you not know? How can you find the next inheritance? It''s so broken? Even if you don''t know the specific location, there should be clues."


    "There are clues, that is, I will get great achievements in the cultivation of ''two doors''; when mu Rongxi''s cultivation of'' Dou Zi Jue ''can increase his combat power by 6 times, there will be guidelines."


    "It''s really powerful. I admire the mysterious and mysterious arrangement."


    Ye Fan is very sorry and drinks muggy wine.


    Murong Huang asked tentatively, "brother ye, you just said to worship the handle..."


    "Did I say that?"


    "...??" Murong Huang said, "brother ye, you are too realistic."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly, "there''s no way. You can''t show it. Otherwise, you can share the ''two door'' cultivation method with me, then let''s worship."


    Murong Huang pondered, "this is not good. At present, this is my card and I can''t share it. Later, when I wait for the complete eight door dunjia, I can share two or three kinds with you."


    "Let''s wait. Then we''ll worship him again." Ye Fan hummed a little song and went down the mountain with an empty wine pot.


    Murong Huang caught up and said, "brother ye, in fact, I came to you to inform you in advance. When I find the inheritance cave in the future, I invite you to help me."


    Ye Fan stopped and wondered, "why? Is there still danger?"


    "People have ulterior motives. Murong Xi may be prepared to inherit the cave next time. It''s not impossible to eliminate my exclusive inheritance. Because I have to find a strong helper. Brother ye, you are the right person."


    "OK, I agree."


    Ye Fanzheng is worried that he can''t get involved. Murong Huang is giving him a way. How can he disagree.


    Eight door dunjia and nine word mantra dare not say to get a complete one. Ye Fan feels that he has to get some.


    These two super secrets will definitely shine in the future.


    After leaving Murong wasteland, Ye Fan was not in the mood to practice. When he returned to the hotel, he wrote a letter and left Beicheng overnight.


    The next morning.


    Everyone saw that Ye Fan didn''t get up for a long time. Luo Hong and chaos came to call people and found that they didn''t respond. They noticed that they were wrong, forcibly broke through the door and saw the letter left by Ye Fan.


    "Brother fan asked us to start first and go to Dongcheng to meet sister Tang and Qingyin. He has something to do."


    "What can''t we do together, boss? Now more and more chicken thieves." chaos rolled his eyes.


    Luo Hong said with a smile, "OK, let''s inform everyone."


    Soon.


    They set off and left the north city.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan appears at luolongpo and comes to the small bamboo house at the entrance. He comes to see the Shusheng.


    "Master Shusheng, little Ye Fan came to see you."


    "Squeak."


    A gust of wind blew and the door opened.


    Ye Fan strode in and found the sage writing. He didn''t look up at him or speak.


    The book sage writes, opening and closing.


    Gradually.


    A "potential" spread out and rippled, making Ye Fan feel a strong binding force.


    At the same time, in this small room, it''s like turning over rivers and seas, and the air makes the sound of "bang bang" and "pop pop pop".


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    He is worthy of being a scholar.


    This is the legend¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªWriting is like ghosts and gods, and the falling of the pen startles the wind and rain.


    "Hoo."


    At this time, everything was calm.


    Ye Fan saw that there was a traditional word "Shi" on the rice paper.


    At a glance, a sharp spirit jumped onto the paper.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and said with admiration, "your calligraphy has reached its peak. This pair of words is enough to suppress everything."


    The scholar smiled and said, "it''s not easy to suppress everything."


    Putting down his pen, the scholar looked at Ye Fan and said, "yes, it''s a legend. Your future achievements must be above me. What''s the matter when you come to me this time?"


    "Three things."


    "So many?" the sage frowned immediately. Ye Fan had the intention to drive him away. He hurriedly said, "first of all, thank the sage for his clever plan and arrange the golden bull to save me in the hand of count Dante."


    "Actually..."


    The saint of books silently sniffed and said funny, "I didn''t think you would be killed by count Dante. I thought you would be killed by headless knights in wanbury mountain, so I arranged the golden bull = into luolongpo."


    "Unexpectedly, you took out the palm of the headless knight and died to see count Dante. By mistake, you saved your life. You can only say that you are very lucky!"


    Ye Fan is silly.


    Feeling is to get back a life.


    "Anyway, I have to thank you. In other words, you also know that there are headless knights in wanbury mountain?"


    "Whether there are headless knights or headless soldiers."


    "Headless soldier?"


    "Don''t say that." the scholar waved his hand and urged, "what are the remaining two things? Finish it quickly and get out."


    Ye Fan didn''t ask. After all, his current strength is not enough to pry into the secrets of the headless knight.


    Maybe the scholar stayed at luolongpo because of the headless knight?


    This idea suddenly popped out of Ye Fan''s mind.


    "What are you grinding?"


    "Well, the second thing is that the boy''s current state is the double peak of Huajing, but he has no intention of promoting Huajing triple. I hope you can give me some advice."


    The sage pointed to the desk.


    Ye Fan picked up the rice paper, folded it and put it in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t the elder give me this word."


    The scholar saint was bewildered and hummed, "forget it, take it. I''ve answered the second question, and then the third."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan looked blankly.


    Answer the second question?


    what do you mean!


    However, Ye Fan was very intelligent and soon realized that it must be the words on the rice paper.


    Potential?!


    Ye Fan''s mind turns sharply.


    For a moment, my mind flashed and said in surprise: "senior, if you want to break through the third level of Tao, the key lies in the cultivation of ''potential''."


    "Master Henglian''s triple environment, the unity of heaven and man, is actually a kind of ''potential''. Am I right?"


    "Children can be taught."


    In the eyes of the sage of calligraphy, I appreciate it. It''s rare to understand the true meaning and essence so quickly.


    "The key point of the triple incarnation is to condense your own ''potential''. With weapons, such as the halberd you carry, the ''potential'' can be powerful."


    "The so-called ''momentum'', according to the words of ordinary people in the secular world, is a momentum. A person''s momentum can suppress others. If the momentum is strong enough, it becomes momentum."


    "Every martial artist has momentum, but the momentum is too scattered. What you have to do is to condense the scattered momentum into one piece."


    "The scope covered by this momentum has a professional term, called field."


    "For example."


    Shusheng''s body vibrated, and a force covered the whole room.


    Ye Fan only feels that he has fallen into the palm of the book sage, and has a feeling that he can''t escape.


    WOW!


    The scholar converged and asked with a smile, "do you feel it?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, with a spark of excitement in his eyes.


    "The realm can be condensed by martial arts and body refiners; there is no power."


    "If count Dante owns the field, the golden bull can''t save you. He can suppress you instantly."


    "However, the existence of count Dante''s participation in the ''God making plan'' can not be underestimated. Supernatural forces are powerful, mysterious and destructive."


    The sage reminded Ye Fan that the purpose was to make him not to underestimate the "false god"; Then, the sage continued: "back to the field, different masters and giants have different sizes and strengths."


    "For example, the elder of the stone family is slag in the field, otherwise he would have released the field town to kill you."


    "Senior, who is the largest in the field of martial arts and Taoism at present? Is there a martial magic power in the martial temple?"


    "The martial arts world is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons and countless powerful people. Who dares to say that he has the largest and strongest field. However, the field of martial magic is larger than me and can cover a hundred meters!"


    "On the north side of the wasteland, the Qu family, Qu Tiantian''s father, Qu Taixu, is extremely powerful, and the field can cover about 100 meters."


    "You don''t have to think about these for the time being. Try to refine your field. You can only rely on yourself. No one can help you. I hope you will succeed as soon as possible and be promoted to a great master!"


    Ye Fan is very confident. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a master giant. Moreover, he looks forward to how big his field will be at that time!


    Shu Shengmi took a sip of tea and asked, "now, can we say the third thing?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan looked serious and said in a deep voice: "senior, I think there is something wrong with my body, an unusual problem. I suspect... I have been genetically modified!!"

 Chapter 573

    ¡ª¡ªI was genetically modified!


    This frightened the scholar.


    Ye Fan looked serious and said coldly, "senior, I was plotted by the power and planted a xenogeneic gene cutting reagent; later, I convened a team to study and successfully developed a gene repair reagent."


    "After I took it, the gene was indeed repaired, but... It was a little too much."


    "I feel that my genes have been changed and my body is somewhat different, but I just can''t find anything strange."


    "However, the elder of the stone family killed me with his life that day and wanted to bury me with him. In fact, I felt I couldn''t bear the bombardment; but finally I resisted because..."


    YeFan paused.


    The scholar didn''t bother and waited quietly.


    Ye Fan seemed to feel the state at that time. For a moment, he said, "I found that I can absorb vigorous Qi."


    "Absorb vigorous Qi?"


    "Yes, it''s to absorb other people''s vigorous Qi. At that time, the elder of the stone family bombarded me. Suddenly, a force prompted me to absorb vigorous Qi, which made me carry it down."


    The scholar frowned and asked, "do you feel wrong, and do you dissolve Gang Qi in the flesh?"


    "No!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, very firm.


    "Master Henglian''s body can dissolve vigorous Qi. My feeling is different from that of master Henglian. It is definitely not dissolution, but absorption."


    "Then you absorb vigorous Qi, and then?"


    "Then it dissipated." Ye Fan was puzzled. "This has never happened before. I got dragon blood grass in wanbury mountain, so that I could be reborn and enhance my flesh body; but this ability to absorb vigorous Qi was produced after I swallowed the gene repair reagent."


    "So, I feel genetically modified, which makes me very depressed. I don''t dare to say it to my friends."


    The scholar is thoughtful.


    Ye Fan is very anxious. If he is really genetically modified, doesn''t it mean that he is not a real human.


    Is it also a power to absorb vigorous Qi?


    This is Ye Fan''s heart knot.


    When he comes to visit the sage, the first two questions are actually secondary. The main thing is this. He needs to talk to the sage.


    "Is there nothing wrong with your body?"


    "That''s not true. My body now is equivalent to the triple realm of Henglian master, that is, I haven''t reached the unity of heaven and man; maybe I can understand the unity of heaven and man when I am promoted to a grand master giant. At that time, my martial arts and physical training have reached the current peak."


    "Good thing."


    The scholar stroked his beard and praised, "there are people walking on this road, such as Lord Ye."


    Ye Fan said, "yes, I came to Beihuang to find a super body refining secret method, which Lord Ye told me. I''m afraid the sudden state has broken some of the current cultivation limits. I''m half stepping out."


    The Book Saint smiled and said, "Lord Ye is a pioneer. There are many pioneers like him. Everyone is exploring and has different directions, but the purpose is the same, that is, to break the current limit of martial arts as soon as possible; because only in this way can we fight against power organizations."


    "Let''s not talk about these for the time being. When you are promoted to a guru giant, you will naturally know more."


    "After all, I personally think it''s a good thing for you to gain the ability to ''absorb vigorous Qi''. This is your card. If you can use this ability freely, you will definitely be the overlord of the martial arts world in the future."


    "Whether it has been genetically modified or not, whether it is a born ability or not, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Do you know that the success rate and effect of martial arts are better than ordinary people when they carry out genetic transformation, which is one of the reasons why the power organization entered our Daxia strategy to counter some martial arts."


    Ye Fan said, "I understand this."


    Shusheng said, "can you imagine that genetic modification is understood as a means to assist martial arts practitioners in their cultivation and growth?"


    "This..." Ye Fan didn''t dare to answer rashly and fell into meditation.


    "In fact, whether it''s a power organization, martial arts, or body refining, they all pursue their own strength, but the ways to obtain strength are different."


    "We don''t have to be hostile. What we are hostile to is not genetic transformation. In a real sense, genetic transformation is actually a great leap in science and technology. What we are hostile to is the power organization, the organization''s wolf ambition, trying to forcibly change human civilization, and even set off a bloody storm and bring world disasters!"


    "Once, the Dharma saint, as a representative, negotiated with the great figures of the power organization. The negotiation involved a lot of contents, one of which was peaceful coexistence and maintaining world peace. But the final negotiation result was not ideal. The great figures of the power organization were very enthusiastic and wanted to make the current scientific and technological civilization jump into the spiritual civilization."


    Ye Fan''s heart moved. The Dharma Saint Dugu, the strongest of the four saints in the summer, was nicknamed Dugu Qiubai.


    The scholar was a little excited and talked endlessly:


    "The consequences of doing so will bring a worldwide disaster, countless people will die and the world will be devastated."


    "To obtain the so-called divine power through genetic transformation, we need genetic reagents, and these genetic reagents are all in the hands of the plutocrats. At that time, what we will face is that the world is turned into a ''God'' by a few dignitaries and ruled wantonly, while 90% of ordinary people cannot obtain genetic reagents and naturally become slaves."


    "Our idea of future civilization is to enter the cultivation civilization."


    "Cultivate civilization?"


    "That''s right." the scholar''s eyes are full of longing. "Different from the gain for nothing of genetic reagents, in the cultivation civilization, everyone can practice and obtain strength through their own efforts. This is the right way of order."


    Ye Fan is short of breath.


    Cultivating civilization, that scene came to his mind.


    Global cultivation, how magnificent it should be. Relying on your own efforts to obtain strength, you can be at ease and not destroy order.


    That''s good. For example, now, people work hard to earn wages.


    The power organization directly selects people to inject genetic reagents to create the so-called gods, which is completely undermining social order.


    As Shusheng said, once so, it must be a world disaster. I don''t know how many people''s fate will be upside down.


    Now.


    Ye Fan really felt that the integrity of Da Xia is awe inspiring and worthy of being the only civilized country in the world that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Silently and quietly bear the responsibility and mission of all mankind.


    Somehow, Ye Fan suddenly burst into tears.


    The pioneers do not know whether the implementation of "cultivation civilization" can succeed or not, and can not see the results, but they still forge ahead, pay silently and actively explore. This is great, glorious, worthy of admiration and worship.


    "A little too much."


    The scholar smiled, took a sip of tea and said in earnest: "The reason why I tell you this is to let you understand that you should not have any prejudice and heart knot. Even if you are really genetically modified, as long as your faith and your Tao heart are firm, there will be no problem. In fact, I envy your ability. It''s a deadly trump card for those who restrain martial arts. I hope only you have it, not among those with powers."


    Take a deep breath, Ye Fan bows and bows deeply.


    "Thank you for your teaching."


    "The sea is wide, and the sky is high, and birds can fly. Go, the world is big, and troubled times will arise. It''s the era of your young people."


    Get out of the bamboo house.


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky with unprecedented passion.

 Chapter 574

    Ye Fan has unprecedented expectations and confidence in the future, and wants to accelerate to the situation of cultivating civilization immediately.


    However, there will certainly be a collision between the cultivation civilization of summer and the spiritual civilization of Eagle country in the future.


    Who wins or loses will be related to the development of the world and the fate of mankind.


    "These are still too far away for me. I''d better take my own road step by step."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    Bid farewell to the sage of calligraphy, and he rushed to the east city.


    Two days later.


    He joined everyone in the east city.


    After a long talk, Ye Fan revealed something, but not much, which made Qu congenitally excited.


    "My father once told me something, but he didn''t say it in detail. Now Brother Ye''s words make me passionate."


    "Concentrate on cultivation. When the great collision between the East and the West comes, there will certainly be a bloody storm affecting the world. I hope that by that time, we will all have the ability to protect ourselves and make contributions."


    The crowd touched the wine glass and drank it up.


    Ye Fan asked, "Qu Shao, aren''t you going to leave Beihuang?"


    "It''s certain to leave Beihuang, but I have to make preparations. Brother ye, are you leaving today?"


    "Yes, I have a lot to do. I can''t delay."


    "Have a nice trip."


    Parting is always sad.


    Especially Qu youer, depressed.


    Because, this farewell, she doesn''t know when she will see Ye Fan!


    People, in this life, it''s best not to meet too amazing people too early, otherwise it will be very sad.


    Qu youer laments in her heart that ye fan is the dragon among people and does not belong to her; And she, because she has been with Ye Fan, her eyes and heart have become higher, and ordinary geniuses and demons may not see it.


    The simple truth is:


    In the secular world, some girls are lucky to play with the rich second generation, have seen some aspects of the world, and naturally become arrogant and despise ordinary men.


    This is human nature.


    It''s not right or wrong.


    At noon, Qu youer watched Ye Fan leave Dongcheng, feeling very bad.


    She looked at Zhu Ying and asked, "why don''t you follow brother fan?"


    "What am I doing with him? It will become a burden." Zhu Ying said with a light smile, "I am a lone ranger. I pursue the secrets of martial arts. I will travel all over the famous mountains and rivers and dig out what I want to know. When I have enough accumulation, I will go to Ye Fan and tell him the results of my efforts."


    "Qu Shao, Miss Qu, I have to go too. Bye."


    Zhu Ying left and embarked on a lonely but magnificent road of exploration again.


    Qu youer is a little hesitant. She envies Zhu Ying for her own pursuit and belief.


    "Little sister." Qu congenitally rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t belittle yourself. You''re excellent. Your cultivation talent is not bad, but you''re too lazy. Practice hard from now on, and try to see Ye Fan next time, so that he can look at you with new eyes."


    Qu youer''s eyes lit up and smiled: "brother, teach me."


    Qu Xiantian said: "the inheritance of innate real people I got is phased. Now I have broken through to the double of the realm of change. I can go to the cave to open the second inheritance and see if there is a good fortune for you."


    "Elder brother, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly. I want to cultivate to the master level as soon as possible."


    Looking at Qu you''er''s anger, Qu congenitally smiled bitterly: "this girl! Alas, Ye Fan, you have hurt my sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan''s team is very large.


    Yue Liuli, Luo Hong, chaos, Taotie, Taowu, Tang Ying, Meng Qingyin, Hu yanzhuo, Niu Dali and one of his younger brothers.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Taotie and Taowu have also entered the realm of Henglian master.


    The two of them have already shown signs of breakthrough, and they have also experienced a lot in Beihuang. Moreover, these days, they are clever, squeeze huyanzhuo, and get a lot of cultivation experience. The breakthrough is also reasonable.


    This camp is strong and terrible.


    All horizontal masters and martial arts masters.


    After crossing the mountains and rivers for several days, Ye Fan finally saw the yellow sand land and was about to leave the North wasteland in front.


    "Speed up, we have to get to Beiliang city before dark." Ye Fan shouted, and the people accelerated their steps.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Finally, everyone rushed out of the mountain forest and suddenly saw the light.


    But suddenly.


    A numbing sense of crisis came.


    "Be careful!"


    Moon glass Jiao drinks.


    Everyone is not a simple generation and immediately enters the state of battle; And Ye Fan suddenly turned around and stared at the mountains and forests in the distance.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, three bright and hot beams burst out, setting off hurricane Sangu.


    Super gun!


    Three super guns, which means that three power groups are ambushed here early.


    "Boom."


    It''s not over yet.


    On the other side of the mountain forest, more than a dozen powerful martial arts emerged in the sky, killing and cutting.


    That''s the alliance to kill van.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. Originally, he thought that the power group and the kill fan alliance would retreat despite difficulties. Unexpectedly, he ambushed here and gave him a fatal blow.


    no


    To be exact, not to him, but to their team of Jedi.


    This is not only to kill Ye Fan, but also to kill Luo Hong and others.


    "You have a big heart."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold. He took a step... That''s it. Suddenly, the wind and cloud turned pale.


    The three thousand silver wires stood upright.


    "Ang!"


    A dragon''s chant shocked the world.


    Ye Fan''s eyes burst into light, and his face showed no fear, and he slapped fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    With this palm, a big golden character appeared in the sky¡ª¡ª


    Potential!


    In an instant, a force in the field spread and destroyed all the super guns and martial arts.


    Then.


    All the flowers and trees in that mountain forest turned into fly ash, and the mountain forest turned into bare land.


    All of the power group and the killing alliance emerge.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of panic soared into the sky, and the members of the three power groups were almost destroyed.


    Only three team leaders survived.


    On the side of the killing alliance, everyone flew out upside down and blood gushed.


    So far.


    It''s over.


    The world is quiet.


    Everyone was stunned, including Luo Hong and others; Creepy, unbelievable.


    The power of Ye Fan''s palm is so terrible!


    "Impossible!"


    Wu Ling shouted wildly, and his eyes were red. "Ye Fan, you can''t be so strong!"


    It''s amazing.


    Almost broke Wu Lingjun''s psychological defense line, making him look crazy and unacceptable.


    Actually.


    This is not Ye Fan''s strength, but the words of the scholar. Ye Fan used them quietly.


    If it weren''t for the words of the book sage, it would be really dangerous just now.


    Ye Fan felt that the book sage gave himself this word, I''m afraid he also expected this step.


    This makes Ye Fan more admire the scholar.


    At this time, in the face of Wu Lingjun''s doubt, Ye Fan certainly won''t explain.


    He waved his sleeves, turned and left... Leaving only an awesome figure; And a group of people whose confidence was crushed.


    It''s worse than killing them.


    Because it leaves a psychological shadow.


    Even if I see Ye Fan in the future, I have to take a detour.


    Endless yellow sand land.


    Ye Fan didn''t go far, but he saw a roar and a group of armored convoys speeding up.


    The luxury armored car headed by jumped off a big man with three stars on his shoulders. He was a three-star general.


    He was very respectful and hugged:


    "Lord Ye, according to the order of the Lord of Beiliang City, come to welcome Lord Ye and all gentlemen into the city."

 Chapter 575

    "Order of the North cool city Lord?!"


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised, thought again and again, nodded and said, "OK, let''s get on the bus."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please."


    The courtesy of the three-star generals is very considerate.


    Boom.


    The motorcade passed through three hundred miles of yellow sand. In the wind and sand, it finally saw a towering huge city.


    There is a huge border city in the four borders of Daxia.


    Different from secular cities, the construction of the border giant city is similar to that of ancient cities, with high and thick walls.


    The wall of Beiliang city is 100 meters high and three meters thick. It is stronger than the Three Gorges Dam and can resist the bombing of conventional missiles.


    The city is big.


    Eight hundred miles!!


    The four borders and four huge border cities took countless human, financial and material resources and took 30 years to build.


    These are four, indestructible fortresses.


    The gate is thirty meters wide and fifty meters high. Open a gap and you can pass.


    However.


    Now the gate was half open.


    "Xiao Fan."


    At this time, Tang Ying spoke. He was the white dragon Marquis, the commander of the eastern border of the Xia Dynasty, and also owned a huge city.


    No one here knows more about the rules of Jucheng than Tang Ying.


    "The city gate is closed most of the time, and because it is extremely thick, it is not easy to open it every time."


    "Generally speaking, opening a gap is enough for passage; now the Lord of Beiliang half opens the gate... No, it''s already a very grand treatment."


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily to meet me, sister. You''re the white dragon marquis. Maybe it''s to meet you. As a marquis, you''re qualified to enjoy the etiquette of ''half opening the city gate''."


    Tang yingbai glanced and smiled without saying anything.


    The three star general waved in front and shouted, "Lord Ye, the city gate can''t be opened for a long time. Come in quickly."


    Everyone moved.


    Tang Ying said quietly, "did you hear that the three-star general didn''t call me white dragon Hou from beginning to end? It can be said that he ignored me directly and only looked at you. This shows that such a grand welcome etiquette is for you."


    "Shit!"


    Ye Fan burst out foul language.


    He grabbed the three-star general with a big hand and made the general pale.


    Beiliangcheng is very concerned about the northern famine.


    For one thing, we gather for only 300 Li; Second, in order to prevent riots in the northern wilderness, the above also ordered beiliangcheng to keep an eye on the northern wilderness. Once there is any trouble, they can send troops to suppress it.


    Therefore, the leader of beiliangcheng is clear about Ye Fan''s achievements in Beihuang.


    This is a cruel man!


    The three-star general asked in shock, "Lord Ye, what is this and where is it not enough? Please make it clear."


    Ye Fan scolded: "you are blind. White dragon marquis is here. You didn''t say hello. Why, you look down on white dragon Marquis here? I behead Li CE, the North Liang marquis. Do you want me to behead the North Liang City Master!"


    Poop.


    The Samsung generals were stunned.


    Kneel down and shouted, "villain, see white dragon Hou. Please make atonement for it. The villain didn''t recognize it for a while."


    Tang Ying knows that ye fan doesn''t play cards according to common sense in order to mess with the rhythm of Beiliang city master.


    So he cooperated with Ye Fan to continue acting.


    "Before his death, Li CE, the Duke of Beiliang, did not dare to ignore me. You are a three-star general and ignore me. Is this the bishop of Beiliang city?"


    "No, no, no, stop your anger, marquis. It''s really a villain who didn''t recognize it. Marquis, you''re wearing women''s clothes, not military clothes. I''m dazzled. Please make atonement!"


    "If you can expose it with your eyes, what are the rules? Kneel at the gate of the city for a day and a night. If you dare not listen, don''t blame me, ye, for being cruel."


    With that, Ye Fan threw the general away.


    Shua!


    At this time, a vigorous Qi flew out, wrapped around the general and pulled him away.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A loud laugh came, and the people saw a man in Chinese clothes coming out of the gate.


    Huajing double martial arts master.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the beginning, Li CE, the northern Liang Marquis, was killed. Li CE had only just broken through the dual realm of change; Now Tang Ying is only a part of the realm.


    I didn''t expect that this Beiliang city master had such a realm, and there was a strong wind when walking. Obviously, he has rich background and is not an ordinary master.


    "Bai Longhou, Mr. Ye, I''m Bagu, the leader of Beiliang city. I want to make amends for my subordinates'' rashness. Give him a hundred guts and don''t dare to offend him. I should be really dazzled. Please forgive me, Mr. Hou and Mr. Ye."


    "This will not be the case."


    Tang Ying said faintly.


    Ba Gu tilted his head and shouted, "what are you doing? Why don''t you get over here? Thank you, marquis!"


    "Thank you for your kindness and Lord Ye''s mercy." the three-star general said obediently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Under the leadership of Bagu, everyone enters Beiliang city.


    The environment in Beihuang is very bad.


    The environment in Beiliang city can only be said to be habitable, and there are few high-rise buildings. After all, as a huge border city, considering the factors of being attacked, high-rise buildings are a living target.


    The city is almost full of retro buildings.


    Although it lacks the feeling of modernization, it has a sense of time and a lasting charm of crossing into ancient times.


    Bagu arranged Ye Fan and his party at the Best Inn in the city, saying that a banquet would be held at the city master''s house in the evening, and he would send someone to pick them up.


    "The city Lord is not simple. It is possible that even Li CE was hoodwinked by him. I don''t know he is so powerful." Ye Fan stood in front of the window and looked at the gray sky.


    "Bagu must have some intention. We have to be careful. I think the banquet in the evening is a Hongmen banquet." Tang Ying said solemnly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Meng whispered, "since it''s Hongmen banquet, we won''t go. Can Bagu force us to go?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "softly, what you think is too simple. How can we not go to Bagu''s territory in beiliangcheng? Besides, we still need to use the military airport in beiliangcheng to leave. Anyway, we have to deal with Bagu."


    Tang Ying asked, "Xiao Fan, what are your plans?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, but I''m going to attend the party alone tonight, so don''t go."


    "How can we do that? Brother fan can''t let you risk alone. Together, we have great power." Meng whispered with a pink fist and vowed, "our strength is not weak. If Bagu dares to mess around, he will never be able to afford to go."


    "Well."


    Seeing ye fan''s embarrassment, Tang Ying said, "I''ll accompany Xiao Fan to the meeting, and you stay here. Although there are many people, it''s difficult to act sometimes, and you may be eaten in one pot."


    Ye Fan said, "just follow your sister''s advice. Your sister is a white dragon Marquis and should attend the meeting. Stay here and be on guard and don''t slack off."


    Time flies and the moon rises.


    Because of the border, or perhaps the endless yellow sand, the moon is particularly large and bright.


    Although it is night, you can still see clearly.


    The moonlight lengthens the figure of Ye Fan and Tang Ying. They get on the shuttle bus and come to the rich city master''s house.


    "Marquis, sir, please come inside." the general carefully led Ye Fan into the city master and meandered to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very big and elegant.


    Ba Gu said with a smile, "Mr. Ye and Marquis, take your seat quickly. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Eh, why is it just you and others?"


    "They are tired of travelling in the northern wilderness. They all have a rest. We have enough."


    "Sit down."


    Bagu didn''t bother about it.


    Rich wine and vegetables, delicacies, it is a man Han feast; Wine is also very precious. It''s monkey wine.


    Ye Fan has heard that this is a special wine for the army. It is said that it is very strong and has the effect of stimulating blood.


    Many soldiers will take a small bottle to drink at the critical moment to kill the enemy, which greatly increases their combat effectiveness.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know whether he knows monkey wine or not. It''s thirty years of monkey wine. It''s very rare and strong. I''ve kept it for many years. I''m having a dinner for Mr. Ye and Hou Ye today. I hope you like it."


    "Come on, serve the wine!"


    Ba Gu waved his big hand.


    The general is an attendant. He personally fills Tang Ying and ye fan. A strong gush of Qi and blood surges out of Ye Fan.


    This wine is great!


    "My sister is hurt, so she won''t drink. Give it to me, ha ha, I like it."


    Ye Fan''s words fell and poured down two bowls. He blushed and his blood was boiling. He wanted to ride a horse to the battlefield and kill hundreds of his mother''s enemies.


    "Refreshing!"


    Seeing this, Bagu also filled two bowls.


    The two pushed cups for lamps, and soon drank up a jar of monkey wine, but they still had more to say.


    Ye Fan hiccupped and said, "good wine, ha ha ha, it''s really good wine. I drank it so freely for the first time. City Lord, I have some heads. That''s all for today. Let''s go back to rest and visit again tomorrow."


    Tang Ying holds Ye Fan up.


    At this time, an accident came, and dozens of heavy murderous Qi attacked. First, a wave of broken Gang crossbow.


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan sneered.


    He put his arm around Tang Ying with one hand and punched with the other hand like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he waved more than ten fists, and all the broken Gang crossbows and arrows were exploded.


    "Curfew, come out!"


    Ye Fan''s fingers flicked, and the vigorous Qi like a sharp sword came out, and suddenly there were some screams.


    Apparently several people were shot dead.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, the man in the dark couldn''t help but show his true face.


    This is a group of killers, plus some luxurious men and women. The lineup is not simple. There are several masters and horizontal training masters, including a big man with two levels of incarnation.


    "Boom."


    In an instant, martial arts came like a waterfall.


    In the face of these attacks, Ye Fan patted out all the slaps he disdained, beat the killers to the ground, broke their bones and lost their combat effectiveness.


    In the blink of an eye, they were all abandoned, startling the faces of men and women in Chinese clothes.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    A middle-aged man shouted, unbelievable, his eyes full of unwilling.


    They dare not act rashly.


    Ye Fan thought it was done, but suddenly a teenager jumped out and shouted angrily, "Ye Fan, die for me!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Three shots went off in succession.


    It''s coming soon.


    Three bullets hit Ye Fan impartially, and the young man showed a successful grimace.


    However.


    Next, everyone was shocked.


    "Dang... Dang!"


    Three bullets fell to the ground, making a crisp metallic sound.


    Ye Fan is safe and sound, but there are three red spots, hot.


    Bagu and others looked dull.


    A bullet in the flesh?


    oh my god!


    These people have a direct short circuit in their heads, a blank and buzzing. They think ye fan is not a human at all, but a monster.

 Chapter 576

    The flesh carries bullets.


    Even the bullets from an ordinary pistol are wonderful; If this is in the secular world, ordinary people must think ye fan is an immortal.


    Tang Ying in Ye Fan''s arms was shocked, but more proud.


    My good brother is so strong, how can a sister be unhappy.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan also pointed out that the two arms of the shooting boy were pierced and bloody.


    However, the young man bit his teeth and his lips were broken. He just didn''t make a slightest cry of pain.


    "Have backbone."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly and looked at the boy carefully. He felt that his face was a little familiar.


    Tang Ying thought of something and asked, "boy, are you Li CE''s son?"


    "Witch, you killed my father, and I will kill you; and you, Ye Fan, you killed my father with your own hands, and I will tear you to pieces."


    The boy roared with red eyes.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Originally, these are the Li family.


    The eyes of the Li family present were full of hatred. Originally, the Li family should be a prominent family.


    If Li CE defeats Tang Ying and hopes to win the throne of Duke in the future, then the Li family is the royal family of Daxia!


    How glorious it is.


    However, everything was destroyed by Ye Fan.


    "Ah...!"


    A man in power of the Li family roared reluctantly.


    "Ye Fan, it''s none of your business to fight for life and death with Tang Ying. Why did you break the rules? If it weren''t for you, Tang Ying would die. My lord wouldn''t die."


    Ye Fan Leng hum: "even if I don''t kill Li ce that day, I will kill him later. Because Li CE, he covets the Duke of the Ye royal family, this is a capital crime."


    Young Li Rong roared: "what''s the matter with you to covet the throne of the Duke of the Ye royal family? Are you a member of the Ye royal family!"


    Not many people know ye fan''s origin.


    The Li family doesn''t know.


    "You''re really right. I''m the blood of King Ye." Ye Fan''s face was cold and powerful.


    The Li family was suffocated.


    Ye Fan is the young master of the Ye royal family?


    How could this happen!


    At this moment, the resentment of the Li family was reduced a lot. As Ye Fan said, if ye fan didn''t kill Li ce that day, he would kill him later, and he still couldn''t escape the fate of being cut off.


    "Poop."


    The Li family collapsed on the ground and wailed.


    "Heaven has killed my Li family!"


    "Is my Li family doomed to be a king? We can''t take revenge when our master is killed... Now, we can''t even defend Beiliang city!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    He turned and looked at Bagu, but saw Bagu drinking himself. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Ye is very confused, right? I''ll explain to you slowly."


    Bagu put down his glass, put his hands together on the table, sat upright and explained:


    "Li CE was beheaded. Shangfeng didn''t send a big man to be the commander of the northern famine. As the second person of the northern famine, I naturally had the mind to control the northern famine and became the master of the northern famine."


    "I suppressed the Li family and became the leader of Beiliang city."


    "Considering Li CE''s kindness to me, I didn''t kill them all and ordered the Li family to leave Beiliang city and never come back. The Li family''s condition is that I create an opportunity and they want to assassinate you!"


    "So, I sent someone to pick you up to Beiliang City, and there was this so-called Hongmen banquet."


    "It''s so simple."


    Ba Gu kept smiling on his face, glanced at the Li family and said indifferently, "Li Rong, what I promised you has been done, and whether you can assassinate successfully has nothing to do with me. I will definitely not become enemies with Mr. Ye and Bai Longhou."


    "So, leave your fate to Mr. Ye. I won''t interfere with what Mr. Ye does."


    At this moment, the Li family looked gray.


    At the same time, there is sadness and anger.


    Bagu was once a good brother of Li CE and had a close relationship with the Li family. Now he not only wants to drive the Li family out of Beiliang City, but also ignores their comfort.


    Li CE, under the nine springs, died in peace!


    However, the Li family dare not accuse Bagu. Now Bagu controls everything in Beiliang city and can destroy his Li family in a word.


    And handing over the fate to Ye Fan is also a death; Since you are dead, why die in a cowardly way!


    "Ye Fan, you destroy my Li family, and I''ll die with you!" a man in power tore open a pair, impressively tied a body bomb and rushed at Ye Fan.


    "Overestimate."


    Ye Fan showed his heavenly seal and suppressed all Li family in an instant.


    Tang Yingxiu frowned and wanted to stop talking.


    "Fighting for power and profit is naturally very cruel. Li Qisi will die. Do you Li family want to be buried for him?"


    Ye Fan''s voice is like thunder, which enlightens the deaf.


    The Li family were stunned.


    "You didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but you have backbone and blood; besides, you are a meritorious family after all. It''s inappropriate to destroy you like the great Xia national prestige."


    "I''ll give you a way to live."


    "That is, the whole family moved into the northern wasteland and historic sites. They can never leave the historic sites without my permission."


    "Do you agree?"


    Tang Ying is very pleased with Ye Fan''s decision. At least Ye Fan is not a cold-blooded, ruthless and murderous person.


    Bagu was surprised. There was some haze between his eyebrows.


    Ye Fan sneers at Ba Gu''s abacus. He doesn''t know how to use his hand to destroy the Li family and solve his great trouble.


    How can I make Bagu happy!


    Besides, Ye Fan admires the clank of the Li family, especially the boy Li Rong.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you. I''ll give you ten seconds to give me an answer."


    The Li family looked at each other.


    Finally, everyone looked at Li Rong together; He is the son of Li CE. He became famous as a teenager. At the age of 16, he was already an internal martial artist with amazing talent.


    He is the future hope of the Li family.


    The Li family has determined that Li Rong is the owner of the family, but Li Rong is still young, and his uncles temporarily assist him in managing the Li family.


    But in terms of decision-making, Li Rong has to make a decision.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Two people jumped out of Li Rong''s teeth and said word by word: "if you don''t destroy my Li family and kill me, you''ll regret it. When I succeed in cultivation, I''ll kill you."


    "Have ambition." Ye Fan didn''t care and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to kill me. However, I warn you and all of you Li family. If you want revenge, you can find me directly. If it affects the innocent people around me, don''t blame me, ye Mou, for being cruel."


    "I disdain to deal with others!"


    Li Rong Leng hum, turned his head and took a deep look at Ba Gu, then shouted, "let''s go!"


    "Leaving Beiliang city overnight is like a North wasteland and historic site."


    "Yes!"


    Li Rong has a leadership style and is resolute, leaving with the Li family.


    make love.


    At this time, applause broke out, and Bagu exclaimed: "Mr. Ye is really compassionate, compassionate and admired."


    "It''s nothing. It''s not as cunning as the city master. I really admire it."


    Ye Fan''s sharp words stunned Ba Gu''s face; Tang Ying worried about the conflict between Ye Fan and Bagu, she quickly changed the subject and said, "city master, we need to borrow the airport in the city to leave Beiliang. I don''t know if we can arrange it."


    "Of course, it''s a small matter. When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I''ll inform the airport. Tomorrow you go directly to the airport and will be received. Is there a plane? Do you need me to arrange a fighter plane to take you away?"


    "It''s not necessary. A fighter plane will come to pick us up." after the words were closed, Tang Ying pulled La YeFan and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back and have a rest and leave."


    "Go slowly."


    Watching Tang Ying and Ye Fan leave the restaurant, the smile on Ba Gu''s face instantly disappeared, and the cold filled the whole face.


    Shua.


    An old man in black came out from the back of the restaurant. His breath was very strong. He was actually a half step master giant. He was only half a step away from breaking through the triple realm.


    The old man said in a hoarse voice, "Abba, calm down and don''t move!"


    Ba Gu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, "master, can''t you suppress Ye Fan?"


    "I was going to fight, but ye fan''s physical resistance to bullets surprised me. I didn''t take any rash action. In Beihuang, Ye Fan killed the elder of the stone family. Although the elder of the stone family was seriously injured at that time, he fought desperately and was very terrible. Ye Fan''s ability to resist shows that he has the combat power of the patriarchal giant."


    "I can use war soldiers to suppress! Ye Fan can carry ordinary bullets and bullets from advanced guns. He can''t resist them!!"


    "That''s even more troublesome. Ye Fan, Tang Ying and those people in the inn are either masters or master Henglian. They are all crazy and Beiliang city will be in chaos. You may be punished by the top and the city master''s position will be shaken. This is not what I want to see."


    Ba Gu bit his teeth and was very bent.


    The old man comforted: "Abba, the task given to you by the organization is to control the northern famine. You don''t have to consider anything else."

 Chapter 577

    "This time in the northern wilderness, our organization suffered heavy losses and three gods died."


    The old man lamented.


    The corpse man organization has eight strongholds. Each stronghold has cultivated a "God son", which is the facade of the stronghold.


    It was a great loss to be cut off three at once.


    Ba Gu said, "master, I heard that the first God son has reached the double peak of the realm?"


    "Good."


    "How old is he? He''s so powerful. He''s as evil as ye fan."


    The old man smiled and said, "the first God son has only joined the organization for a few months. He still has an identity, which will certainly shock you."


    "Please make it clear."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the first God''s son has another identity, which is the commander of the southern Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty. The champion Hou Xueguan!"


    Boom!


    Bagu jumped up directly, widened his eyes and startled his chin. It was incredible.


    "How possible!"


    "Why not?" the old man smiled sadly and said, "a few months ago, the person in power of the organization found Xue Guan and successfully plotted."


    "Abba, so relax and don''t be afraid. The four borders of the great Xia Dynasty, the southern Xinjiang has been won, and the Northern Wilderness side, you should work harder to win the title of commander-in-chief of the Northern Wilderness and become the new Northern Liang Hou. The organization has also told Xue Guan to play on the Dragon Pavilion of the great Xia Dynasty and recommend you. I think nine out of ten will succeed!"


    Bagu was very excited.


    Beilianghou, this is his dream title.


    "Master, I think it''s better to take Tang Ying tonight. He''s the commander-in-chief of eastern territory, Bai Longhou. If we catch him, our organization will take the three borders."


    "Wrong!"


    The old man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the risk is too great. Ye Fan is a variable. Once the purpose is exposed, all the efforts of the organization will be in vain."


    "The organization also made it clear that the white dragon Marquis could not move for the time being. It involved Ye Fan, and Ye Fan involved the Ye royal family. It was very complicated."


    "The next goal of the organization is Nie Yun, the commander of the West."


    Ba Gu touched his chin and said, "Nie Yun is the oldest of the four princes. He is very Buddhist and guards his one-third of an mu. It''s very difficult to plot against Nie Yun."


    The old man said, "there will be a way in the organization. We don''t have to worry about it. Arrange the airport and let Ye Fan leave them tomorrow morning. They are in beiliangcheng. I''m always insecure."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying leave the city Lord''s house.


    Walking in the streets of the city, with yellow sand and bright moon on his head, he feels the antique atmosphere and has a unique taste.


    "Xiao Fan, do you feel that there is still a smell in the restaurant."


    Tang Ying couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Fan said, "as soon as I entered the restaurant, I felt that it was a powerful and excellent person and the backing of Bagu. That''s why I didn''t do it; otherwise, Bagu had to teach him a lesson by taking advantage of me and my temper."


    "You are too brave. This is someone else''s territory. No matter how strong your Kung Fu is, you can carry the cannon." Tang Ying said angrily.


    "Sister, I think Bagu has a problem, or the person behind him is not a good thing."


    Ye Fan stopped and thought, "why don''t you arrange a trusted big man to sit on the town? This Bagu is a subordinate of Li CE before, and it''s a little short of dominating the Northern Wilderness!"


    Tang Ying shrugged her shoulders and said, "who knows, there should be consideration."


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. Sister, I''m going back to Changning to see Grandpa, and then go to Nanling to see my sisters."


    "Well, well, that''s what I think."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Fan and his party came to the airport. Three fighters landed, the main engine in the middle, and the other two fighters were escorted.


    "Your honor."


    A man jumped off the host and hurried to Ye Fan with respectful greetings.


    "I''m the head of the Tianzun Hall branch of Beihai city. My name is Qiao Hai."


    "OK, let''s talk on the computer."


    Not long after, three fighters broke through the air.


    In the tower, Bagu looked at the sky and wanted to order his subordinates to shoot down the fighter, but he finally held back.


    In the host.


    Just as Ye Fan sat down, Qiao Hai suddenly knelt down on one knee to him, "honor your atonement!"

 Chapter 578

    "What?"


    Ye Fan picked his eyelids.


    Qiao Hai said bitterly, "my subordinates are incompetent and screwed up the branch of Beihai city. Now the branch is in crisis. I hope your excellency can condescend to go to Beihai city."


    "Shit, what am I doing?" Ye Fan scolded and kicked Qiao Hai down.


    Just now Qiao Hai blamed himself on his face. He thought there was something wrong with this guy. The plane was going to hit the mountain. Let''s go to huangquan together.


    It was such a trivial matter.


    Ye Fan sat down, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Hai said: "my subordinates have always been kind, which led to a villain. He joined hands with the people on Beihai City Road to kill me. He''s on top!"


    "We have been fighting for a month, and our brothers have been killed and injured a lot. If we continue like this, the strength of the branch will be exhausted and will be finished directly."


    Ye Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and scolded, "it''s really useless. You can''t even manage your subordinates well. I see your strength. You''re also a half step master, which can''t be solved?"


    Qiao Hai said with a wry smile: "the anti bone boy is also a half step master. The people on the road who work together actually have several half step masters, so I was suppressed."


    "Your honor, I know this little thing is not qualified to trouble you, but... I can''t help it."


    "I thought about asking for help from other city branches, but the nearest city to Beihai city is thousands of miles away. Moreover, the reinforcement of one city branch is not enough, and I will be ridiculed. Instead, I''d better ask for help directly. I''m convinced that you punish me. It''s better to be laughed at by the heads of other branches. You say yes, hehe..."


    "Hey, you big head!"


    Ye Fan kicked again and hummed, "go tell the captain and fly to Beihai city."


    "Don''t tell me. I flew to Beihai city."


    Ye Fan: "


    Qiao Hai jumped up and shouted, "girls, come in."


    Suddenly.


    A group of gorgeous beauties rushed in and turned Ye Fan around.


    Qiao Hai said, "your honor, enjoy yourself. I''m out. When I get to Beihai, I''ll call you."


    Qiao Hai opened the door here to go. Suddenly Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin appeared outside the door.


    Came in.


    Seeing ye fan among the women, they were stunned.


    what the fuck!


    As soon as ye fan was ready to explain, Tang Ying said, "Xiao Fan, OK, I said what you and Qiao Hai did in the box alone. It turned out to be fun."


    Meng whispered bitterly, "brother fan, can you stand looking for so many at a time?"


    "Eh, it''s not what you think. Let me explain... Eh, don''t go!"


    Watching Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin leave discontentedly, Ye Fan wants to cry without tears; Qiao Hai ran away even more disheartened.


    ¡­¡­


    Beihai city.


    At the junction of suburban and urban areas, there is a building where the branch of Tianzun hall is located.


    Now.


    The building was crowded with people.


    Divided into two batches.


    Confront each other and draw swords and crossbows.


    "Qiao Zhi, your father''s, he''s afraid. He hides and doesn''t dare to come out and let you a hairy boy come forward! Hum!" the speaker is a young man in his early thirties.


    The young man is named He Jian. He is the second person in the ability division, second only to Qiao Hai.


    The 18-year-old boy opposite He Jian is Qiao Zhi, Qiao Hai''s son. Although he is young, he has a tiger back and a bear waist. Long Jinghu is fierce. He practiced martial arts since childhood.


    He glared at He Jian and said coldly, "you think you can overthrow my father by tangled with some mobs. He Jian, don''t talk nonsense. My father has been kind and giving you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Give me a chance? Ridiculous."


    "He Jian, with a phone call from my father, I can get reinforcements from the branches of cities around Beihai city. Just ask if you can fight!"


    Qiao Zhi''s voice is loud, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "But my father didn''t do that. Isn''t this a chance for you? You don''t know yourself and think you''re right. My father doesn''t want to see you now. Let me come forward and ask you for the last time. Do you admit your mistake? Do you know your crime?"


    He Jian''s face sank.


    This is indeed a place he has been afraid of, so he wants to make a quick decision.


    "He Jian, don''t be deceived by this boy. I''ve got the news that Qiao Hai left Beihai City in a fighter plane. If he doesn''t have to run for his life."


    A man speaks.


    This is the realm of a big man on Beihai City Road, a half step master, and many younger brothers under his command.


    Another big man also said, "Qiao Hai wants to move the rescuers and call. It''s impossible to leave Beihai City in person. It''s obviously running for his life. Poor boy, abandoned by his father, is still talking nonsense here."


    He Jian''s face softened.


    He stared at Qiao Zhi and drank coldly: "Qiao Zhi, I think in the past, as long as you hold your hand and catch it, I don''t understand you; otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Qiao Zhi laughed.


    The 18-year-old boy already had some family style. He disdained and said, "He Jian, do you think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "To tell you the truth, my father is indeed a savior, and he is a super God. He Jian, it is you who should be arrested, otherwise you will all be destroyed when the great God comes, without exception!"


    "Toast without penalty!" He Jian was impatient. He looked at several leaders on the road and said, "go to war directly. Do you have any opinions?"


    "It''s long overdue."


    Several big men reached an agreement.


    Immediately, the battle started, the scuffle began, and the cries of killing and screams continued; The smell of blood swept the audience.


    "Qiao Zhi, you want to escape!"


    "Hahaha, Grandpa, it''s your grandson. He Jian, you''re looking for your own death. You''re finished!"


    Although Qiao Zhi is only a strong warrior within half a step, he is a big difference from He Jian, but he is fearless.


    Poof!


    One face to face, he was patted by He Jian, several bones were broken, and his mouth kept spewing blood.


    He Jian sneered: "boy, are you crazy? You''re a martial arts genius, but you''re still too young to fight with me. You really overestimate your strength."


    "Three years ago, if I had been born three years earlier, I would have become a half step master. In the same realm, I would kill you like an ant."


    "Die!"


    He Jian was furious.


    After a violent rush, he caught Qiao Zhi.


    Just then.


    A fighter plane broke through the air and attracted everyone''s attention; The fighter plane landed on the roof of the building.


    Qiao Hai rushed out and saw the following scene, his eyes were about to crack; When Qiao Zhi was caught by He Jian, he couldn''t help shouting: "He Jian, stop it!"


    "Ha ha."


    He Jian smiled cruelly, threw Qiao Zhi away, and then hit Qiao Zhi with a fierce blow.


    "No!"


    Qiao Hai was hysterical and his eyes were red.


    So he jumped down from the upstairs and hugged the flying Qiao Zhi. The father and son fell freely and smashed to the ground.


    More than 30 meters high, qiaohai and his son will die if they fall.


    Suddenly.


    A vigorous Qi rushed out of the host and held Qiao Hai and his son to the ground steadily.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan comes out of the sky and walks down.


    "Vigorous Qi is released, martial arts master!" He Jian exclaimed, and his face changed greatly.


    The war suddenly stopped.


    Several big men on the road are also creepy.


    Qiao Hai invited a martial arts master. No wonder Qiao Zhi said he was a great God!


    "Escape!"


    He Jian and some leaders on the road didn''t think about it and ran away frantically.


    Ye Fan despises and uses his claws to catch the sky.


    This claw covers the sky and the sun for tens of meters. It looks like the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha.


    He Jian, who was running away, turned back and saw this scene. His soul flew down.


    "Break it for me!"


    A loud drink exploded, and a man was killed in the distance. His fist was as bright as a rainbow, and he blew up his claw.


    Ye Fan is light.


    The man appeared. He Jian was overjoyed and knelt down together: "see the elder!"


    "Get up."


    The old master looked cold. He looked at Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "it''s all masters. It''s not good to fight. This matter has been exposed. He Jian, they are my subordinates. I''ll take them away."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    The old man frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your master, who is only a great master in the realm, and dare to talk nonsense in front of me. It''s not enough for you to protect them."


    Then, Ye Fan Used 80% of his strength and gently, a blood hole appeared in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows.


    Straight down in a pool of blood.


    He Jian and others were stunned. This is a master. Are you so dead?


    seckill?


    How could this happen!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He''s just a bad old man. It doesn''t matter.


    "Poop."


    He Jian and others knelt down to Ye Fan and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life..."


    "Stop talking."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to listen, slapped He Jian into meat mud and solved everything.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about these mole ants.


    When he comes to Qiao Hai, Ye Fan shows Qiao Zhi the injury; Qiao Hai burst into tears. "Your honor, it''s useless. My son''s viscera have been broken and can''t live."


    "Leave it to me. Your son has a good foundation, because he has been blessed."


    "My son has been to Beihuang for training. There are some good fortune and his physical quality is as strong as ordinary people."


    Ye Fan nods and takes Qiao Zhi to the lobby room. He finds that Qiao Zhi should have swallowed the powerful medicine. Although he can''t be reborn, he has a strong constitution.


    There is still medicine left in the flesh and blood.


    Now ye fan is inspired and uses Peiyuan technique to repair the internal organs.


    It''s just a life extension.


    As for whether Qiao Zhi can survive, it depends on himself. Ye Fan is not an immortal and his ability is limited.


    "If Qiao Zhi wakes up within a week, it means he can be saved."


    "Really?"


    Qiao Hai shed tears of gratitude. It''s better to have hope than no hope.


    "I thanked him for some prescriptions. If he wakes up, he will cook medicine for him."


    After Ye Fan''s explanation, gather Luo Hong, chaos, Taotie and Taowu.


    "Stay in Beihai City for a day. I''ll give you a task now. Go to several cities around Beihai city to see if there is something wrong with the Tianzun Hall branch."


    Luo Hong didn''t understand.


    But without asking, obeying orders is their bounden duty.


    Not long after, the four left Beihai City by fighter. Ye Fan looked at Tianji with deep eyes.


    That night.


    Luo Hong came back. They all looked ugly and came to report.


    "Brother fan, the city we went to was similar to Beihai city. The Tianzun Hall branch suffered a blow, and behind it were martial arts masters."


    "However, we have all calmed down, and the master who played tricks has also been killed."


    "OK!" Ye Fan nodded, almost as he expected. Bagu should control the cities around Beiliang city.


    To be exact, it''s not Bagu, it''s the power behind him.


    With so many masters, Ye Fan naturally thought of the corpse organization.


    "It is not enough for this organization to control the northern wasteland. It has to spread to the hinterland and control the power in the city."


    "Tut Tut, what a big heart!"


    A funny smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face. He didn''t know that the corpse organization and Bagu knew that the power of several cities had been destroyed by him. What expression would it be if so many efforts were wasted!

 Chapter 579

    When the crisis in Beihai City and other surrounding cities was solved, Ye Fan felt that as long as the corpse organization was smart, it would not make a comeback.


    In fact, as Ye Fan thought.


    That night.


    North Liangcheng, the city Lord''s mansion.


    Bagu urgently called his master to explain that the forces of Beihai and other cities were destroyed.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man was angry and said hoarsely, "I think ye fan must have done it. This is naked revenge."


    Ba Gu clenched his teeth and said, "all the efforts of such a long time have been wasted. Not only that, he has lost several masters."


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t act rashly." the old man shook his head and mused, "Ye Fan may deliberately provoke us. Once we go to war with him, we will expose a lot."


    "Then just swallow it?"


    "Temporary forbearance is for the sake of the overall situation. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Don''t worry. Ye Fan won''t be proud for long. He has been watched by big people in the organization and will die in the future."


    "Master, what about Beihai and other cities? Do you want to arrange forces to go there?"


    "It''s not necessary." the old man said, "try your best to control Beiliang city. Xue Guan is recommending it. When you are canonized as commander-in-chief of Beihuang, you will win Beihai and other cities to spread in the mainland and secretly expand your territory."


    "Yes, master!"


    Bagu was in a trance, and his excited body trembled when he thought of controlling this world and becoming an earth emperor in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ye Fan and others finally embarked on the road back to Qingzhou.


    From Beihai to Qingzhou, the journey is too far, one in the South and the other in the north, far apart, across the whole summer.


    For five days


    Of course, during this period, Ye Fan also landed halfway to relax in the city. Otherwise, they would have to suffocate if they stayed in the fighter plane all the time.


    that day.


    The fighter plane arrived at Changning airport.


    "Finally back!" out of the airport, Ye Fan looked at the blue sky, took a deep breath and felt happy.


    Since I left Changning, I went to Nanling, the capital of Qingzhou Province, and then to Tianzhou Badu, then to the central capital, to Youzhou 100000 mountains, to Miao Xinjiang, to the wild mainland, and finally to Beihuang


    During this time, too many things have happened.


    If you write a novel, you can write at least millions of words, and the story can be wonderful, which may attract many readers.


    Ye Fan decided that when he was old and had nothing to do, he would find an online writer to write a novel about his life''s legendary experience, distribute it all over the world, and use the energy of Tianzun hall to be included in the subject of novels that students must read.


    Think about it, I feel bullish!


    "Your honor."


    At this time, the familiar words came from Zhao Qingmei.


    Chairman of Changning tea group.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing Zhao Qingmei, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed and joked, "Qingmei, do you have an object?"


    Suddenly Zhao Qingmei blushed.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. I did talk to someone."


    How can you hide it.


    Before, Zhao Qingmei was a perfect woman, not a woman; Now


    The right woman.


    Ye Fan is the Lord of Tianzun hall, but he has no right to restrict his subordinates from falling in love. He smiled and said, "good thing, I have the opportunity to introduce myself. I''d like to know. What kind of handsome guy can win your favor."


    Zhao Qingmei smiled, her eyes bent into crescent moon, and said sweetly, "no problem. Although he can''t compare with respect, he is also a young hero. He is a very excellent man."


    Love is really poison.


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Zhao Qingmei controls the Changning branch, and her tea group has a market value of tens of billions. Unexpectedly, she also has such a small woman''s side.


    Tang Ying said, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it at home."


    "Please."


    Zhao Qingmei looked at them secretly and felt their strength. She was shocked to know that they were either masters or horizontal masters.


    These are young people. They are all demons.


    First, I came to Mingyue manor, Zhao Qingmei''s residence, and settled everyone down.


    Then.


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying are going to the welfare home to see Grandpa Wu Changqing and the children. Meng Qingyin also follows.


    After buying a lot of things in the mall, the three drove to the location of the welfare home, but found that


    A blank.


    "What''s the matter!" Ye Fan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The welfare home was gone. This piece of land was flattened and surrounded. It seems to be going to be developed.


    Tang Ying''s face darkened and worried: "it''s a small matter that the welfare home is gone. The key is Grandpa and children. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan immediately calls Zhao Qingmei.


    "Your honor, what''s the matter?"


    "How did the welfare home get pushed? What about Grandpa and the children? Don''t you know this? Didn''t you pay attention to the welfare home during my absence? Didn''t you care?"


    A series of reprimands kept Zhao Qingmei silent and wanted to kneel down across her mobile phone.


    Zhao Qingmei said in surprise, "your honor, I went to the welfare home half a month ago and donated a lot of materials. I really didn''t pay attention to it in the past half a month, because there were a lot of things, and some big changes have taken place in Changning."


    "What do you mean!"


    "The leadership of Changning has changed greatly, and all the city leaders and the director of public security who were familiar with before have been transferred. The new officials took office for three fires. The new city leaders have been engaged in the economy and introduced many consortia for development; in addition, some companies in Changning are also facing major tests, and some consortia have made big acquisitions and overbearing force. Even my red tea group has been hit."


    "By the way, your honor, sister Meng Qingyi''s Qingye group is also facing a great crisis. My attention has been focused on helping Qingye group for the past half a month, so the welfare home..."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan interrupted Zhao Qingmei''s words and ordered, "you should sort out the major events in Changning now, especially those related to your sister. I''ll go back to the manor later to see them."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan hung up.


    The next second, Zhao Qingmei called. He asked, "what else?"


    "Your honor, I almost forgot. You''d better not go to Qingye group and settle down. Your godmother, an Miaoyi, is in big trouble."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan shook, then became angry, mixed with a trace of murderous spirit.


    An Miaoyi is his mother''s best friend and his godmother; Before, in Changning, an Miaoyi treated him like his own son.


    Ye Fan tasted a trace of maternal love.


    For an Miaoyi, Ye Fan is actually regarded as his own mother.


    Who''s bothering my mother!


    Who dares!


    "Sister, light tone, get in the car." Ye Fan said hello. Tang Ying and Meng light tone knew that the matter was urgent and rushed into the car without asking anything.


    Boom.


    Ye Fan directly stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    Settle down.


    There are many people in the lobby.


    In addition to settling down children, there are some luxurious men and women with extraordinary temperament and cold and arrogant eyebrows. Obviously, the background is not simple.


    At this time, there was joy on ANN''s face, but as the owner of the house, an Miaoyi, sitting on the first seat, looked very ugly.


    Next to an Miaoyi was a young man in his twenties and eighties. Jin Gui said slowly, "Miaoyi, today I brought so many friends to propose marriage, which gave you enough face to settle down. Don''t you agree?"


    When the young man finished, the following group of men and women spoke proudly.


    "Even in the capital, few families dare not give big brother Gu face and install what clothes for a small home!"


    "An Miaoyi, it''s your honor for elder brother Gu to see you and marry you as a concubine. You''re so reluctant to push and stop. It''s really death!"


    "Pretending to be lofty, I think it''s hard to get. Quickly promise, kneel down and offer brother Gu a cup of tea. Being a concubine should look like a concubine."


    Listening to these unpleasant words, an Miaoyi was very ashamed and angry, and her breath was hurried.


    As a woman in her forties, she was regarded by a young man as being out of public order and good customs.


    What''s more humiliating is that the young man wants to marry her as a concubine!


    How could an Miaoyi agree.


    For so many years, an Miaoyi was alone and had no idea of getting married, let alone being a concubine for a young man who could be her son.


    But.


    An Miaoyi was too angry to speak.


    The young man named Gu Tao had a terrible background. Several consortia from Changning listened to Gu Tao.


    Such energy, home can not afford to offend.


    An Miaoyi endured her anger and said carefully, "Gu Shao, thank you for your favor. But I''m an old woman with a low status and really don''t deserve Gu Shao. Therefore, please give up this idea."


    Gu Tao frowned.


    Suddenly, a younger brother jumped out, pointed to an Miaoyi and shouted, "it''s really shameless. An Miaoyi, if you don''t promise today, you have to promise, otherwise my Meida consortium will destroy an group!"

 Chapter 580

    Once this statement was made, the color of the people who settled down changed.


    Meida consortium is famous all over the country, with a market value of trillion yuan. It is headquartered in Beijing and exists like a big Mac.


    In front of Meida, Andersen group is that infants are vulnerable to adults.


    Before the ANN family could catch their breath, a woman came out and said coldly, "count me, my perfect consortium is also very interested in the ANN group."


    This time, the ANN family was not shocked before.


    There are too many lice.


    A Meida consortium can destroy the Andersen group, and it''s harmless to add a perfect consortium.


    "An Miaoyi, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you agree or not?"


    "Don''t ask, just serve tea."


    The woman waved, and a servant came to an Miaoyi with a cup of tea.


    This is forcing an Miaoyi to kneel down and offer tea to Gu Tao.


    An Miaoyi''s face turned red. She was angry. She clenched her teeth and turned white with her fist.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "I don''t believe there is no king''s law. My angle group has been rooted in Changning for decades, involving all aspects. I''d like to see how you destroy my angle group."


    These words attracted laughter from men and women.


    The woman said sarcastically, "it''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. We can also cross in the capital. What''s a small Changning? If Gu Shao didn''t want you to agree willingly, we would have caught you and forced you to be Gu Shao''s woman!"


    "Gu Shao, this woman is very dishonest. Please allow me to take her down. I have a thousand ways to teach her. She can be a good dog in ten days and a half months."


    An Miaoyi''s face changed greatly.


    "You dare!"


    "I tell you, my son is very powerful and has a lot of energy. There are thousands of people under his hands. If you dare to touch me, you will never be able to eat!"


    At this time, Gu Tao said, "your son, you''re not married. Where''s your son?"


    "I did it, son!"


    "Dry son? Interesting." Gu Tao tapped his fingers on the table and said playfully, "then call him over and I''ll see what big energy there is."


    "Maybe he''ll call me dad."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    However.


    At this time, a cold breath swept into the lobby, making everyone stiff.


    "Be my father? What a big breath."


    "Woo woo."


    When the strong wind roared, Ye Fan appeared in the lobby, stared at Gu Tao and drank coldly: "you want to see me, I''m coming."


    "Xiao Fan!"


    An Miaoyi was pleasantly surprised.


    At this moment, she finally had a sense of security.


    The ANN family looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to appear at the critical moment, but it doesn''t hurt. Even if ye fan has great energy, he is definitely not the opponent of these big people in the capital.


    There is fierce competition in settling down.


    Many people are thinking about the position of home owner. If an Miaoyi and ye fan are solved, there will be no roadblock.


    In fact, the an family is eager for an Miaoyi to marry Gu Tao and leave with Gu Tao. In this way, they will settle down and an''s group.


    But an Miaoyi doesn''t want to live or die. Now Ye Fan appears again


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    At the moment, Gu Tao''s face was slightly dignified and found that Ye Fan''s was not simple, but he was confident. He looked at the dark robed old man who had been silent around him. That was his personal bodyguard.


    "You are the son of an Miaoyin? What''s your name? Listen to an Miaoyi say you have great energy. Come on, show me."


    "Everything wants to know my name. It''s ridiculous!" said Ye Fan contemptuously.


    "Presumptuous!" the young master of Meida consortium shouted angrily, "boy, dare to disrespect Gu Shao, you are killing yourself!"


    The daughter of the perfect consortium sarcastically said: "what kind of dress is this? With silver hair, I think it''s a TV play. At first glance, it''s one of the two neuropathy."


    "Anmiaoyi, your son is not a fool." the men and women coaxed, and each face was full of disdain and contempt.


    An Miaoyi was in doubt.


    Ye Fan''s change was too great. She didn''t recognize it unless her voice and eyes hadn''t changed.


    "Xiao Fan, are you all right? How did it become like this? What''s the matter with this hair?" an Miaoyi walked quickly, touched Ye Fan''s silver hair and frowned: "no, it''s so soft. This color and texture don''t seem to be dyed at all."


    Ye Fan said, "Mom, hair is a small thing, not important. Tell me, why are they bothering you?"


    An Miaoyi said in shame and indignation, "the man named Gu Tao likes me and wants me to be his concubine; I don''t agree. The young masters of these consortia will destroy the an group; they also said they want to arrest me and teach me..."


    Speaking of this, an Miaoyi choked.


    As a woman and always proud owner of an family and chairman of an''s group, the self-esteem and dignity of an Miaoyi are trampled on.


    At this moment, Ye Fan came back and had to rely on him. He couldn''t help sobbing.


    Ye Fan suppressed the towering anger at the bottom of his heart, hugged an Miaoyi''s shoulder and comforted, "Mom, don''t cry. I''m back. It''s all right."


    "Nothing?"


    Gu Tao got up and sneered, "where did you come from? Dare you say it''s all right!"


    "Now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t think an Miaoyi is my concubine. I want to treat her as a plaything. I''ll destroy the Andersen group and the family."


    If the an family were struck by lightning, they were terrified and began to beg for mercy one by one.


    "Gu Shao, calm down. It has nothing to do with us for an Miaoyi and ye fan to offend you. Please let Gu Shao go and settle down."


    "Yes, Gu Shao, please show mercy."


    "An Miaoyi, promise to be Gu Shao''s woman at once. Is it difficult to make your home broken because of you? Then you are the sinner of your home! And ye fan, you think you can jump in front of Gu Shao with some energy! Gu Shao is a big man in the capital. What are you? Kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake immediately. Find your own death and don''t pull us!"


    Ye Fan glanced at an''s family and was very disappointed. He really had no backbone at all.


    An Miaoyi was awakened by the words of an''s family. No matter how strong Ye Fan is, he can''t beat Gu Tao.


    The perfect consortium and Meida consortium alone are not what ye fan can compete with.


    "Xiao Fan, you go." an Miaoyi pushed Ye Fan away and said anxiously, "I''ll deal with my own affairs without your intervention."


    "Mom..."


    "You go."


    An Miaoyi pushes Ye Fan.


    However, the young masters and young ladies of the consortium blocked the door and said with a sneer: "you want to leave after loading the force. How can there be such a good thing!"


    "Stop arguing."


    Suddenly, unexpectedly.


    Gu Tao waved, "let''s go."


    The attendants were stunned. What does that mean.


    Gu Tao walked past Ye Fan and joked, "don''t you have great energy? I''ll give you time to gather strength. I''ll come again at noon tomorrow to see what energy you have and dare to blow in front of me."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Gu Tao smiled and took his attendants to leave and settle down.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop it.


    He needs to first look at the information prepared by Zhao Qingmei, clarify everything, and then decide how to deal with Gu Tao and those consortia.


    "Xiao Fan, please leave Changning. Don''t wade in this muddy water."


    An Miao fell according to his words. An''s family gathered around and said, "no, Ye Fan can''t go!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is gone. If Gu Tao comes over tomorrow and nobody sees us, we will suffer if we settle down."


    "An Miaoyi, you and ye fan have made a mess. You can solve it yourself and don''t involve the family. Now, I hope you call out the control of an''s group!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand and slapped the man, then swept the audience with cold eyes.


    "You have to remember that Ansteel group is always under my godmother''s control, which has nothing to do with you."


    "If anyone wants to talk again, don''t blame me for being unkind. Now get out of here and do what you should do!"


    The an family dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, they all know that ye fan is a cruel man and leaves in embarrassment.


    An Miaoyi sighed, "Xiao Fan, it seems that you really don''t want to leave Changning."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Mom, it''s just a few consortia. I can still solve it. Don''t worry. You should be harassed these days. You''re tired physically and mentally. You look haggard."


    "Who said no."


    "Mom, go and have a good sleep. I''ll see you again in the evening."


    Ye Fan sends an Miaoyi to his villa and then leaves to settle down; Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin didn''t come in and waited in the car.


    Tang Ying said, "among the young masters and young ladies, there is a master who is very powerful. It seems that he is the double of Huajing."


    "Well, I know."


    Ye Fan has long noticed the black robed man around Gu Tao, but for him now, it''s not a worry that he can kill with every move.


    Now, Ye Fan has to go to Qingye group.


    The other side.


    In Gu Tao''s car, the attendants were very puzzled.


    "Brother Tao, why do you have to wait until tomorrow to win it just now."


    "What do you know!"


    Gu Tao played with the red wine glass. With a smile in his mouth, he jokingly said, "the cat catches the mouse and won''t eat it immediately. He will have fun playing with the mouse first."


    "It''s more pleasant to wait until the mouse is desperate and on the verge of collapse and eat it again."


    "Give him some time to prepare his strength. Finally, he found that he was so vulnerable in front of me."


    "Tut Tut, it''s wonderful to think about it!"


    The attendants looked at each other, took a breath of air conditioning, and then gave a thumbs up: "brother Tao, you are still smart!"


    Gu Tao proudly closed his eyes and said, "Anshi group is nothing. It''s mainly tea group. It''s a tough stubble. Find a way to solve it as soon as possible."


    The daughter of the perfect consortium said: "Taoge, tea group seems to attach great importance to Qingye group. We decided to take Qingye group as a breakthrough."

 Chapter 581

    "Brother Tao, forgive me for asking. I still don''t understand the significance of our consortia in Changning, an insignificant small city!"


    "Yes, brother Tao, Changning is a big sesame land. It has no economy. Even if it controls the business community of Changning, it has no egg use and has little effect."


    The attendants asked.


    Gu Tao half squinted and said, "in fact, I''m not too clear. It''s the task given to me by the family. I can reveal that not only Changning, but also the whole Qingzhou should be involved."


    "What!"


    People were shocked.


    Qingzhou has to be involved. What does this mean to control the whole business community of Qingzhou?


    Are you kidding.


    Even the top consortia in Beijing can''t say they can do it.


    Even if I could, I wouldn''t dare.


    Controlling the business community of a state is a monopoly and will be sanctioned by the state. It is a serious prison sentence and even a capital crime!


    "I don''t know the details, but my father said that the family has some cooperation with Nanjiang."


    "Nanjiang?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Qingzhou is located in the south of Daxia. To the south of Qingzhou is the border of Southern Xinjiang.


    There is the area dominated by champion Hou Xueguan.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Don''t inquire about it. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "The task of the family is to take Changning as the base, radiate other cities, and then cover the whole Qingzhou. This is a huge project. It''s too difficult for us to complete. The family must have other arrangements. We just need to do our best."


    The attendants looked at each other and said in unison, "we must follow the ancient royal family, help the royal family do things and complete the task."


    Gu Tao smiled and nodded.


    As the young master of the ancient royal family, one of the seven royal families, his status is respected.


    Although the state stipulates that the power family of the royal family shall not engage in commercial activities, privately, the royal power will radiate some consortia and indirectly control them.


    For example, the Xiao royal family secretly controls the Xingyao consortium, which can compare with the eight first-line families in the capital.


    Meida consortia and perfect consortia are still a little worse than Xingyao, but there are many consortia under the command of the ancient royal family.


    Quantity can make up for the lack of quality.


    "Green leaf group, tea group, you step up, Zhao Qingmei and Mu Qianqian, I''m very interested."


    A glimmer of greed flashed in Gu Tao''s eyes, especially Zhao Qingmei, such a strong woman, who was very happy to conquer.


    Little Changning, I didn''t expect so many beauties.


    Qingzhou looks at the south of the Yangtze River. There are many beauties in the south of the Yangtze River... That''s true!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingye group.


    Conference Room.


    The executives looked dignified and in a bad mood.


    Chairman Mu Qianqian is even more worried.


    Meng Qingyi went to Nanling, the provincial capital, for development and handed over Qingye group to her best friend as the host. It can be said that she has the highest trust.


    Mu Qianqian also secretly vowed to take good care of Qingye group, but now the group is facing a huge crisis.


    The big consortia in the capital wanted to win Qingye group, which Mu Qianqian did not allow; To say the least, Mu Qianqian won''t have a headache if he gives a good enough price.


    The key is that the price given by the capital consortium is too low.


    one billion!


    Mu Qianqian thought of this figure and wanted to scold: special size, Qingye group has developed rapidly and has a good momentum. Now the market value has exceeded 10 billion.


    Those consortia actually said that one billion yuan would buy Qingye group.


    Shit!


    "Chairman, we''d better turn to Nanling. We can''t carry it. Even with the help of the tea group, we can''t fight the capital consortium."


    "Yes, Mr. Meng opened a company in Nanling. I heard that it developed very well and got the investment and help of the Nanling family. Mr. Meng looked for a relationship and asked the Nanling family to mediate, which may be able to smooth out the capital consortium."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "Nanling is the capital of Qingzhou province and a first tier metropolis. The groups controlled by big families there have a market value of more than trillion. They are not inferior to Beijing consortia such as Meida and perfect."


    "Chairman, what are you hesitating about?"


    Executives have some sense of coercion.


    Mu Qianqian sighed, "do you think I didn''t contact Qingyi? I''ll contact you as soon as something happens, but I can''t contact you."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no news from Nanling. This is one. Second, the capital consortia are secondary roles, and the key is Gu Tao."


    Mu Qianqian''s face was full of fear.


    "The consortia all listen to Gu Tao, which shows that Gu Tao''s identity is unpredictable. Even if Nanling comes forward and can deal with Meida and other consortia, it may not be able to deal with Gu Tao."


    "The worst result is that Gu Tao is so angry that he not only takes the green leaf group, but also deals with Nanling. That''s really all over."


    The executives finally understood Mu Qianqian''s scruples. Everyone sighed, but no one wanted to escape.


    These executives are all working hard with Meng Qingyi and are loyal followers of Meng Qingyi.


    It is impossible for them to leave and give up the green leaf group.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the gate was kicked open.


    The crowd was startled.


    "Ding Jian, why are you here again!"


    "This is our group executive meeting room, a private place. Who allowed you to break in!"


    Mu Qianqian was furious.


    This Ding Jian is the Secretary of the perfect consortium.


    These days, I have come to Qingye group again and again to talk about the acquisition. My attitude is very arrogant, and everyone has nothing to do.


    "Get out now, or I''ll call the police!" Mu Qianqian angrily pointed to the door.


    "Poof."


    Ding Jian laughed disdainfully and sat down with his feet on the conference table.


    The executives blushed and had thick necks.


    It''s really humiliating.


    But everyone dared to be angry.


    Mu Qianqian clenched his teeth and whispered, "Ding Jian, don''t think your background cattle are lawless. Our Qingye group is not a soft persimmon."


    "I''m in a hurry. My blood splashes five steps!"


    At this moment, Mu Qianqian couldn''t bear it. Like a furious lion, he took out the dagger from his bag and held it tightly in his hand.


    The executives were startled.


    Ding Jian was also surprised, put down his feet, stood up and said coldly, "Mu Qianqian, don''t be so angry. I came to tell you that our young lady promised to raise the price by 100 million."


    "1.1 billion, how about giving Qingye group to our perfect consortium?"


    "Fart!"


    Mu Qianqian angrily scolded and took three steps forward.


    As soon as Ding Jian''s face changed, he quickly stepped back and said in a harsh voice, "Mu Qianqian, don''t toast and don''t eat the fine wine. You think you can rest easy with the help of the tea group."


    "To tell you the truth, I used to play with you. From today on, our consortium will make great efforts."


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame our Consortium for being cruel and ruthless and bringing down Qingye group. At that time, you will go bankrupt, get no money and bear huge debts."


    Mu Qianqian looked pale as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Bang Dang.


    The dagger fell to the ground.


    Ding Jian picked up the dagger quickly, and then grabbed Mu Qianqian''s neck with one hand.


    "Special size, five steps of blood splashing. Do you believe I cut your face now?"


    "Ding Jian, you are presumptuous!"


    "Stop!"


    "Let go of the chairman, or we''ll call the police."


    Executives were so angry that they wanted to tear Ding Jian to pieces, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    An executive wanted to rush out of the meeting room to call security, but found that the door couldn''t be opened.


    "Don''t waste your energy. There are dozens of bodyguards I brought outside. Not only is the gate locked from the outside, but this floor is under my control."


    The executives turned pale.


    Mu Qianqian shouted in humiliation and anger, "Ding Jian, this is the behavior of the black and evil forces. You are too lawless. Aren''t you afraid of the public security department to catch you?"


    "I said that you, as the chairman of the group, are old and old. How can you be so naive to say such words of laughing off your big teeth? Little Changning public security department, dare you offend our capital consortium!"


    "If Changning Public Security Bureau doesn''t move, I''ll report it to the provincial capital. I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    This frightened Ding Jian into a cold sweat. Then he slapped Mu Qianqian and scolded, "smelly woman, I''ll give you a face!"


    "How dare you beat the chairman!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ding Jian, I''ll fight with you!"


    Executives also like Mu Qianqian very much. After all, they are Meng Qingyi''s best friends and treat them as their own people.


    And there are also some young people among the executives who can''t help but grab a chair and rush.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Ding Jian waved his dagger and made several young executives stop.


    "Get back!"


    Ding Jian drank angrily, then forced Mu Qianqian to sit down. He stood behind, put a dagger around Mu Qianqian''s neck, and leaned down to smell the fragrance of Mu Qianqian''s hair.


    Mu Qianqian was ashamed and angry: "asshole, what are you doing!"


    "Well, it smells good. It''s a virgin fragrance. I didn''t expect it to be a baby. No wonder Gu Shao likes you."


    Ding Jian smiled grimly and threw out a contract. In Mu Qianqian''s ear, he said sadly: "sign this contract, otherwise..."


    "Boom!"


    The gate broke open.


    A group of people in black flew in, their hands and feet twisted strangely, wailing and screaming.


    Ye Fan walked into the conference room with big strides, his eyes burst with murderous spirit, and said coldly, "otherwise, what do you want?"

 Chapter 582

    "Ye Fan!"


    Mu Qianqian was very surprised.


    At this juncture, Meng Qingyi''s brother Ye Fan appeared, just like a divine soldier falling from heaven.


    Ding Jian''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    This Ye Fan came here, which means that... Dozens of his expert bodyguards outside didn''t stop and were all beaten down.


    good heavens!


    This boy is great.


    Ding Jian grabbed Mu Qianqian, put the dagger on Mu Qianqian''s throat and shouted, "boy, break your hands immediately, or I''ll send this woman to hell. Don''t think I dare not. Even if I kill her, my lady can protect me. I''m not afraid!"


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I hope you can say that later."


    Ye Fan sneered and bent his fingers.


    Poof!


    Ding Jian''s arm with a dagger was pierced, bleeding, and fell to the ground screaming.


    Mu Qianqian was frightened.


    Ye fan pulls her to her side. Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin come in behind, wipe the blood on Mu Qianqian''s face and comfort Mu Qianqian.


    The executives were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Fan points a finger and Ding Jian has a blood hole in his arm. It''s amazing... No, there should be a gun hidden in Ye Fan''s sleeve.


    Being able to own guns is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Executives looked in awe at Ye Fan. When Mu Qianqian told them that ye fan was Meng Qingyi''s brother, they were still happy in awe.


    It''s my own!


    A young executive shouted, "Ye Shao, you must not let this bastard go."


    "Yes, he is too lawless. It''s unforgivable to humiliate us wantonly!"


    "Kill him!"


    Ding Jian trembled with fear and wanted to say cruel words. He could see Ye Fan''s murderous eyes and frosty face, and instinctively knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Forgive me. My miss..."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s second finger.


    Ding Jian also had a blood hole in his other arm. It was shocking and blood gushed. The whole conference room was filled with blood.


    Executives are not afraid, but feel big and dripping.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Third finger.


    Fourth finger.


    Ding Jian''s two legs were also wasted.


    The whole person is like a dead dog paralyzed in a pool of blood. He has no strength to scream and twitches constantly.


    "Do you know where the lady of the perfect consortium lives?" Ye Fan looked back and asked.


    "Yes, Gu Tao and the young masters of several consortia live in the White Crane Tower."


    "OK, arrange someone to send this guy and all his bodyguards to the White Crane Tower. And tell Gu Tao that if you dare to come to the green leaf group again, I''ll scrap one, I''ll scrap one pair, I''ll scrap one pair, and I''ll scrap one group."


    Boom!


    The conference room exploded.


    Ye Fan''s words ignited the blood of executives.


    These days they are suffocating and dying. Now ye fan''s words and deeds make everyone proud.


    Young executives do it themselves and clean up here soon.


    Chairman''s office.


    Mu Qianqian hugged Ye Fan and wept with joy, "Xiao Fan, it''s time for you to come."


    "Sister Qianqian, don''t cry. If I come back, it''ll be all right. I can solve everything. Just continue to take care of Qingye group."


    "Xiao Fan, Gu Tao''s identity is unpredictable. There are several consortia. This force is too powerful. Can you deal with it?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan looks firm.


    Mu Qianqian was stunned. Although she was shocked, she didn''t ask more questions. She said happily, "well, you are promising. Qingyi must be very happy to know."


    Afterwards, Ye Fan called Niu Dali and his little attendant to Qingye group.


    Two horizontal training masters are in charge. Even if the old man in black beside Gu Tao kills him, he can deal with it.


    Then ye fan returned to Mingyue manor.


    meanwhile.


    White Crane Tower.


    Ding Jian and others were thrown down, and a letter was inserted into the gate of the White Crane Tower with a flying knife.


    Dozens of people, a lot of movement.


    Boom.


    Gu Tao and others rushed out. Seeing this scene, his face was uncertain.


    "Ding Jian!"


    The daughter of the perfect consortium screamed and jumped up. She found that Ding Jian''s limbs had been abandoned, and she couldn''t help but be filled with grief and anger.


    Ding Jian is her secretary and her mistress; Ding Jian lived well and made her want to be immortal and die, so she was abandoned. While she was distressed, she was more angry.


    "Who is it!"


    "Who abandoned Ding Jian? I want him to die!"


    The black robed old man who followed Gu Tao took down the letter from the door and handed it to Gu Tao.


    Glancing at him, Gu Tao was furious: "Ye Fan! You are killing!"


    The attendants read the letters one after another.


    One by one, they were angry and murderous.


    Miss Perfect consortium roared: "brother Tao, I can''t stand this tone. I''ll call people and horses to level the green leaf group."


    "Yes, pushed the green leaf group!"


    "Can''t bear it!"


    Gu Tao said coldly, "it should be so. Deal with Ye Fan tomorrow and destroy Qingye group today."


    "You immediately summon a group of experts to kill Qingye group and let Ye Fan know the consequences of those who beat us!"


    ten minutes later.


    Miss Perfect consortium personally took more than 200 experts to kill Qingye group.


    White Crane Tower.


    Gu Tao and others are waiting for the news.


    They are confident.


    With more than 200 elite experts, it is not easy to deal with the green leaf group.


    However, to their surprise, only half an hour later, the whistle sounded in front of the White Crane Tower.


    Gu Tao they saw more than a dozen trucks coming slowly. Then, the trucks fell down and a group of people.


    These are the elite masters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Gu Tao and others were stunned and unbelievable; More than 200 experts were beaten.


    How is that possible?


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure was thrown out and fell at Gu Tao''s feet.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss of the perfect consortium.


    At this time, she had been beaten into a pig''s head, her eyes, nose and mouth were swollen together, and she couldn''t look human.


    what the fuck!


    The other attendants took a breath of air conditioning, and their scalp became numb and their cold hair stood up.


    This special size is too cruel. It''s really hard to fight like this.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go, otherwise they would have been beaten into pig heads.


    "Brother Tao, Ye Fan is too crazy. It''s special size."


    "What now?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Tao and waited for orders.


    The black robed old man advised, "young master, don''t be impulsive. It can be expected that ye fan still has some power. We need to think long-term about dealing with him. Tomorrow is the main play. Don''t make a big noise today."


    "Although the head of Changning City takes care of us, it is too noisy and difficult to do. If it is known by the Qingzhou provincial government, it will be in some trouble."


    "OK!" Gu Tao narrowed his eyes, nodded heavily and gave an order: "from now on, try your best to gather people for me. The more, the better. Tomorrow I will let Ye Fan kneel down in front of me and sing conquest!"


    "Yes!"


    The children of these consortia are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They have no scruples when they get Gu Tao''s order. They call immediately and use their strength to mobilize people.


    This day.


    A large number of aircraft landed in Changning, which greatly increased the pressure on the Aviation Department of Changning.


    Changning municipal government.


    A group of leaders frowned.


    "Look at this posture, Gu Tao is going to fight against the tea group and the green leaf group in an all-round way. It is said that ye fan has returned, and the boy made a lot of noise in Changning before. This time, he came back and collided with Gu Tao, which will have consequences..."


    The new director of security did not go on, but it was obvious that he could not afford the consequences.


    In other words, the whole Changning can''t carry it.


    Changning is a small town after all.


    If the two sides fight for large-scale deaths and injuries, their leaders will not be able to survive.


    No one can escape from the above.


    "City head, say a word."


    Everyone looked at the man who had been silent.


    Changning is the new head of the city.


    The meeting room is strangely quiet.


    long time.


    The new City chief breathed out and threw a heavy bomb.


    "Nanjiang gives us news. Let''s not get involved. If something happens, it will be dealt with."


    "Ah?!"


    The leaders trembled.


    The new director carefully asked, "who sent the news from Nanjiang, champion?"


    "The champion candidate has a high weight, and I am not qualified to let him contact me in person." the new market leader laughed at himself. "He is the confidant of the champion candidate, a three-star general."


    Three star generals, that''s great.


    The status is much higher than that of Changning, the first small city.


    The head of the city asked, "Gu Tao said he would go to settle down at noon tomorrow?"


    The director nodded, "yes."


    "Then you start evacuating the territory within ten miles of your home. Find an excuse. It can be said that there are earthquake waves. Don''t disturb the people."


    After the order, the head of the city sighed tired: "Alas, it''s too difficult for us. It''s not easy to do this son!"


    "I just don''t understand why the champion pays so much attention to Changning. The idea of a big man is really unpredictable."


    [PS: I promise there will be no more typos! Thank you for your support. Xiao Jiu will work hard to code words. Everyone will urge more and send more comments!]

 Chapter 583

    Mingyue manor.


    Ye Fanfan looked at the materials prepared by Zhao Qingmei, looked very carefully, and generally understood what had happened.


    Meida, perfect, sunshine, Zhongli, Feiyue and sanding, together with a prominent Gu Tao, this is indeed an arrogant lineup.


    The six consortia are all from Beijing, with a market value of between one trillion and two trillion. The combined market value of the six consortia is about 100 billion.


    The volume of ten trillion is already very frightening. The economic volume of Qingzhou''s commercial sector is only in its early 20 trillion.


    Gu Tao''s team has economic strength comparable to half of Qingzhou province.


    No wonder so arrogant!


    No wonder Changning leaders dare not move!


    Let alone little Changning, I''m afraid even the Qingzhou provincial capital is also very afraid.


    Of course, the six consortia are nothing in Ye Fan''s eyesight. The global economic scale of tianzundian suspends these six consortia.


    The key is


    "Gu Tao."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself that there was no information about Gu Tao on Zhao Qingmei''s data, which was obviously not investigated.


    But ye fan guessed.


    The six consortia that can be mobilized are from the capital of Zhongzhou. Ye Fan''s mind jumps out of the ancient family, one of the seven royal families.


    "Nine times out of ten, Gu Tao is the young master of the ancient royal family." Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    Ye Fan, a member of the ancient royal family, also came into contact with him.


    Once went to the misty mountains to save Ye Chen, the young master of the Ye royal family, and encountered several royal families, including the ancient royal family.


    Moreover, at that time, Ye Fan also killed the man of the ancient royal family and destroyed the man and horse team of the ancient royal family.


    little does one think.


    This time the ancient royal family came to look for something again.


    "Is it illogical for the ancient royal family to see a small border town like Changning?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    He asked, "are there any changes in other cities except Changning?"


    Zhao Qingmei said, "not yet."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan put away the information and asked, "did grandpa and the children find out?"


    This is a big thing.


    If the group is gone, it will be gone. Ye Fan doesn''t care about money.


    Grandpa and the children can''t make mistakes.


    Zhao Qingmei said, "it''s still under investigation. There''s no news at present. Don''t worry, sir. Grandpa and children have their own heaven. They''ll be fine."


    Ye Fan thought deeply. Just now, the information said that the land on the other side of the welfare home was taken down by the sanding consortium.


    Grandpa is in the hands of sanding consortium?


    Ye Fan opens the information again and finds the information of the young master of sanding consortium.


    "Hua Yangshu."


    Ye Fan kept the name and photos in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Changning Qile world.


    Xu Taishan''s territory.


    When ye fan was in Changning, he accepted several people on the road.


    Xu Taishan, king of Mount Tai, Wang Buqi, Xiao Li Feidao, Li Yu, king of wild boxing, Liu Zhen.


    These four people are among the best leaders in Changning Road, and they also know Zhao Qingmei.


    Reasonably speaking, the tea group was hit, Xu Taishan and they should also help.


    But this day, Ye Fan didn''t see Xu Taishan and others, and Zhao Qingmei didn''t mention Xu Taishan and them.


    It''s a little unusual.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask Zhao Qingmei. She decided to come and have a look by herself. Standing in front of the "Qile world", she found that the lights of such a large resort were sparse and there were no people.


    It should have been brightly lit. It was the largest leisure and entertainment place in Changning. How did it end up like this.


    "Well, who are you?"


    A security guard stopped Ye Fan''s way. The security guard wore protective clothing and said, "you can''t enter this place."


    "Why?"


    The security guard pointed to the warning sign and said, "toxic places are being disinfected."


    Ye Fan is confused.


    The security guard explained: "a few days ago, there was an explosion here, and poison gas rushed out from the ground, causing no small casualties. Because of this, the head of Changning City, the director of public security and other leaders were transferred and replaced with new leaders."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Fan was shocked. The information given by Zhao Qingmei had no such records.


    I don''t know if the time is too tight. Zhao Qingmei neglected and still didn''t find it.


    Ye Fan asked, "the outbreak of poison gas must have caused many deaths and injuries. Why is there no news?"


    "Crazy, how can this kind of thing be reported and pressed. Even Changning doesn''t know much. It claims that Qile world is transforming."


    "By the way, it''s closed for more than ten miles. How did you get here? Go, go, or you''ll be caught in the Bureau."


    The security guard kindly reminded me.


    Ye touched his pocket and gave some red tickets to the security guard. He continued to ask, "I''m looking for the boss of Qile world. His name is Xu Taishan. Do you know where he is?"


    "Caught."


    "Got it?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Xu Taishan organized people to dig the ground and dug out the poisonous gas, which led to disaster. He must be arrested. Not only he, but also several big men. I heard that they were all people on the road. They were very powerful and were arrested."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    No wonder I didn''t see Xu Taishan. They were all locked up.


    The security guard said, "Xu Taishan and others are very troublesome because of their special status. I heard from my friends that they are temporarily detained in Tiantongyuan."


    Tiantongyuan, which is the place where Changning government units live.


    Xu Taishan and his family were arranged in Tiantongyuan instead of the detention center, and their treatment was good.


    "Thank you."


    "Come on, there''s a patrol car coming over there," the security guard urged.


    Ye Fan hurried away.


    He called Zhao Qingmei and said something about Qile world.


    Zhao Qingmei was shocked. "It''s true or false. I don''t know. I didn''t contact Xu Taishan and they thought they left Changning."


    Ye Fan said, "I want to see Xu Taishan and them. In Tiantongyuan, can you entrust Changning''s leadership to do things now?"


    "No problem. After all, I am a local leading enterprise in Changning. Although I have been hit now, those leaders will still give face."


    "As soon as possible."


    Not long ago, Zhao Qingmei called back and said that it had been arranged and gave Xu Taishan their specific residential address.


    Ye Fan came to Tiantongyuan all night.


    Building a, room 604.


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Fan knocked at the door.


    At this point.


    In the room, Xu Taishan, Buqi, Liu Zhen and Li Yu were smoking haggardly. They were surprised by the sudden knock on the door.


    "Who will come this big night? Did the above impose sanctions on us?"


    "It''s too cowardly to be punished like this!"


    "Open the door first."


    Xu Taishan took a deep breath and was nervous. He suddenly opened the door and said, "leader, it''s so late..."


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Fan snorted.


    These days, I''m detained here. I''m crazy and in a trance.


    At the moment, hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Xu Taishan shook and rubbed his eyes. He was surprised: "boss, it''s you, you''re back!"


    Don''t beg, the three also ran, trembling with excitement.


    "Go in and say."


    Ye Fan walked into the room with a calm face and looked at the facilities. Generally, he sat down and said coldly, "what''s going on in Qile world? Be honest."


    The four of Xu Taishan looked at each other, and their faces were somewhat abnormal.


    "Why, dare not say?"


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t dare to say, but we don''t know how to say." Xu Taishan''s face is strange.


    Ye Fan motioned the four to sit down. His face and tone were very dignified. "From the beginning, I need to know the detailed process. In this way, I can save you. Otherwise, you will be a capital crime if you look at the disaster you have caused!"

 Chapter 584

    "Boss, it''s like this..." Xu Taishan and his four people said.


    It turned out that a month ago, a self proclaimed geologist came to Qile world and said that there were treasures in the back mountain, bewitching Xu Taishan to dig.


    The back mountain was originally the place where Tong Di''s team stayed.


    Previously, when ye fan was in Changning, he called Tong Di''s team to study Hongmeng chip, and Houshan was Tong Di''s Research Institute.


    Xu Taishan didn''t believe what the experts said at first. Later, he was confused and agreed.


    Therefore, Tong Di''s team was forced to leave Houshan and set up a new research institute elsewhere.


    This is why, in the wild mainland, when ye fan summoned Tong Di to return to Tianzun hall for genetic engineering research, Tong Di did not mention Xu Taishan''s treasure digging.


    Because at that time, Tong Di was no longer in Qile world and didn''t know what Xu Taishan did.


    Again:


    After Tong Di''s team left, Xu Taishan decided to dig the mountain, which is a secret project.


    Xu Taishan was short handed, so he called Buqi, Liu Zhen and Li Yu to work together.


    Thousands of people worked day and night and dug for half a month. The back mountain was basically hollowed out and reached 70 or 80 meters underground.


    Finally, disaster came.


    Poison gas was buried underground. There was an explosion and the poison gas spread out.


    Xu Taishan knew something big had happened.


    Immediately evacuate people from Qile world and start detoxification at the same time.


    Fortunately, it rained heavily that day, and the poison gas only spread in Qile world.


    More than a dozen people were poisoned, all of them digging the ground; There are hundreds of people poisoned.


    As for tourists, it''s nothing.


    Because of the explosion at the back of the mountain, tourists began to be evacuated without being affected.


    It was originally the death and injury of his brothers. Xu Taishan and his four people can deal with it quietly.


    However, he was reported by his enemies on the road.


    Organs and units got involved, arrested them and detained them here.


    "Boss, after the explosion and poison gas, a brother said that the geologist had gone underground; but we looked for him and he was gone."


    "I think there is a treasure. It was taken away by the expert. We were used."


    "Special size!"


    The four of Xu Taishan were extremely oppressed.


    Ye Fan nodded. The geologist was the culprit. In addition, his brother was killed and injured, not tourists. This is relatively easy to do.


    "How did the dead and injured brothers arrange it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "We have cut off contact with the outside world. We don''t know what''s going on outside these days."


    Xu Taishan said sadly, "boss, if I hadn''t been bewitched, I wouldn''t have caused such a big disaster. I hurt my brothers. I have a death and injury list in my mobile phone, but my mobile phone has been confiscated. I hope you can get this list and give enough comfort money."


    "All our assets must have been frozen. We can only ask the boss to find a way to get money."


    "We are guilty, we admit it; but we are not willing to let the culprit go unpunished. We hope to catch the bastard!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "I can''t blame you. The expert must be unusual. Where are you his opponents? Leave it to me. You stay here for the time being."


    The four of Xu Taishan are now in a much better mental state. Ye Fan is their backbone and is sure to solve this matter.


    Leaving Tiantongyuan, Ye Fan didn''t stop and rushed to the General Administration of public security overnight.


    "I want to see your director, so I say my name is Ye Fan. If you have something to talk to him, please see him tonight."


    "Report."


    Ye Fan''s momentum was amazing and subdued all the police officers in the lobby.


    The captain has an eye and knows that ye fan is not Jane. Report it immediately.


    Not long after, it reached the ears of director Feng Yue.


    Here, Feng Yue is preparing to rest.


    After hearing the news, I thought about it, but I still put on my clothes and came to the police station.


    Ye Fan will collide with Gu Tao tomorrow. Come to him tonight. It''s obviously a big deal; If not, something might happen tonight. He can''t help it.


    More than half an hour later.


    Office of the administrator.


    Feng Yue saw Ye Fan. At first glance, he was very amazed. This young man is really like a cloud.


    Just like.


    A dragon, a sword, a mountain.


    This temperament is unique.


    Gu Tao is not as good as you!


    Feng Yue is in a dignified mood and is ready to reassess the result of tomorrow''s collision.


    "Mr. Ye, why do you come to me so late?"


    "Director Feng, I won''t sell off. You must know my name and that I will have a war with Gu Tao tomorrow. But tonight, I''m not talking about Gu Tao."


    "Oh?"


    Feng Yue''s eyebrows jumped and asked, "what''s that?"


    Ye Fan said, "it''s about Qile world, about Xu Taishan, Buqi, Liu Zhen and Li Yu!"


    Suddenly Feng Yue''s face changed and hummed, "those four bastards made a disaster. It''s too bad. Mr. Ye wants to protect them? That''s terrible."


    "Really can''t talk?"


    "What is their relationship with Mr. Ye?" Feng Yue asked.


    Ye Fan said bluntly, "Xu Taishan, they are my people."


    Feng Yue was surprised.


    Xu Taishan''s old foxes, the big men on the road, together, have thousands of minions.


    They are Ye Fan''s subordinates!


    good heavens!


    Feng Yue looked at ye Fangao again, but his eyebrows were locked. "Mr. Ye, it''s very difficult to do."


    "I didn''t ask the director to bend the law for personal gain, but to deal with it according to law. First of all, I want Xu Taishan''s mobile phone, or the director can directly give me a list of casualties."


    "This is no problem. I have it on my desk." Feng Yue motioned his assistant to get it.


    Not long after, Feng Yue put the list on the table and sighed: "13 died and 230 were poisoned in the hospital. This scale is too large. What is Mr. Ye going to do?"


    "If you get their letter of understanding, can you bail the four of Xu Taishan?"


    Feng Yue pondered, "these people are Xu Taishan''s subordinates. It''s easy to get a letter of understanding, but it''s not enough for bail. Because the families of the dead and injured will make trouble and put a lot of pressure on me. If this is not solved, I can''t explain if Xu Taishan''s four people are released."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll solve the family members, how about it?"


    Feng Yue''s face was solemn and said sternly, "Mr. Ye is hard. I won''t allow it."


    "No, I''m giving them enough compensation to ensure that they won''t make trouble."


    "All the assets of Xu Taishan''s four people have been frozen. Do you make your own contribution?"


    "They are my subordinates. If something happens, I, the boss, naturally have the responsibility. I should pay for compensation. If the director agrees, I can complete the compensation task tonight. At the same time, 230 poisoned people in the hospital can recover and leave the hospital."


    Feng Yue was stunned, then his face was gloomy and said discontentedly, "Mr. Ye, please don''t talk nonsense. This is public territory."


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rose and said unfathomably, "the director doesn''t believe it? Why don''t you bet?"


    "Hum! I think you''d better take a closer look at the list. The poison gas is very powerful. Experts can''t help it. We can''t help inviting experts and professors from the provincial capital."


    "There are 230 patients, 50 of whom are seriously poisoned and have a life crisis at any time; 100 of them are moderately unconscious and are likely to become vegetative; the rest are mild and painful. The floor of the hospital is echoing with sad cries day and night!"


    "Ye Fan, do you know all this!"


    "You don''t know anything. You just talk wildly here to get rid of your subordinates! With all due respect, this is a fool''s dream!"


    Feng Yue was very angry and felt that ye fan was humiliating him. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    This scene, however, made Ye Fan laugh, appreciate and admire.


    "You can''t detoxify them before dawn. This head is yours. The director doesn''t have to worry about the pressure of tomorrow''s big collision. You can take me to see Gu Tao and shoot me face to face. It''s done!"


    "How''s it going!"


    Ye Fan is also extremely tough and confident.


    This confidence infected Feng Yue and changed his face.


    "If you can really detoxify them and treat them, you will be of great merit. Your contribution can reduce the sentence for Xu Taishan and them, and I will intercede with the court and give them a lighter punishment."


    "It''s a deal."


    "The director is waiting for good news. Goodbye!"


    Ye Fan took the list and left the office.


    Feng Yue exhaled.


    He was shocked to find that his back clothes were wet with sweat, and there was so much pressure to talk with Ye Fan.


    Good boy!


    Feng Yue smacks his tongue, walks to the window and looks at Ye Fan Driving and disappearing into the street.


    The assistant said carefully, "director, don''t you think ye fan can really cure 230 poisoned people before dawn? It''s impossible."


    Feng Yue frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s possible, but... Ye Fan seems to be omnipotent. Just, I''ll wait until dawn to see what tricks Ye Fan plays!!"

 Chapter 585

    Time is tight.


    Ye Fan plans to treat 230 poisoned people before dawn, which is not a small workload.


    After leaving the public security department, he immediately contacted Zhao Qingmei.


    They started at the same time and met their heads at the gate of the hospital.


    On the bus, Ye Fan handed the list to Zhao Qingmei and said, "these are victims with detailed addresses and contact numbers. Qingmei, I need you to send the compensation before dawn, and it''s enough compensation."


    "Don''t be stingy with money. Our Tianzun temple is not short of money. The family members of the deceased shall be given five times the death compensation on the market. If the family has special difficulties, it shall be added appropriately; the poisoned shall be compensated according to three grades of severe, moderate and mild, with a minimum of no less than 2 million."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, if the deceased has a wife and children, the children go to school and the elderly support package."


    "Yes!"


    "Buy a number of places in the best cemetery in Changning to bury the dead."


    "Yes!"


    "Please ask the victim''s family members to write a letter of understanding. They shall not be forced to persuade appropriately."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan issued instructions one after another, and Zhao Qingmei made records one by one.


    This compensation index has definitely cost money.


    Not to mention Changning, few companies in the whole summer can do this.


    Zhao Qingmei gets the task and leaves, while ye fan comes to the inpatient building.


    Dean Zhang Hongchang had been waiting for a long time. Seeing ye fan appear, he immediately greeted him and said with a smile: "you are Mr. Ye. I am Zhang Hongchang, President of the people''s hospital. Director Feng has contacted me and asked me to cooperate with you."


    "Please, Dean, take me to see the severe victims first."


    "Come with me."


    Not long after, Ye Fan came to a ward.


    There are three serious victims here. Their skin is dark, their breath is like hairspring, and their vital characteristics are very weak.


    Zhang Hongchang sighed: "the situation is not optimistic. Experts and professors estimate that these severe diseases can''t resist tonight."


    Ye Fan took a brief look and understood the general situation. He was sure that the poison was very powerful, but he could solve it.


    "Are you ok?" at this time, a young expert pushed his glasses and said in a strange manner, "director Feng said that you can detoxify 230 victims before dawn. Is this cowhide blown up?"


    Zhang Hongchang glanced obliquely. The young expert came from the provincial capital. The background was not simple, and he was hard to say.


    In fact, all the experts and professors present have this idea. They think ye fan is completely bragging.


    Ye Fan is young. Even if he is an expert in medicine, where can he be? He is better than so many experts and professors?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if ye fan has excellent medical skills.


    But treating 230 victims before dawn is also an impossible task.


    Facing the doubts of the young experts, Ye Fan ignored them. Thinking about the best treatment method, he ordered: "president Zhang, please prepare a set of silver needles for me, preferably gold needles, the sooner the better."


    Without waiting for Zhang Hongchang to speak, the young expert sneered: "acupuncture and moxibustion, what kind of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s killing me. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I have no way to learn from the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. What can you do?"


    "Dean, I don''t think we can let him fool around. If he kills people, the hospital will also bear the responsibility. If you don''t do well, you will be charged. It''s hard to say whether the Dean can sit still."


    Zhang Hongchang was shocked. He was promoted to Dean only last year, but he didn''t want to be done so soon.


    "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, whether you are sure or not is no joke."


    "Dean, when you ask, he must say he''s sure. I think we''ll just kick him out and don''t disturb the victim''s rest."


    "But..."


    "Dean, to tell you the truth, I have invited my master. I have arrived in Changning and will arrive at the hospital soon." the young expert said proudly.


    Zhang Hongchang was stunned, and then rejoiced, "what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Good!" Zhang Hongchang was very excited because the master of the young expert was Lu Banxian, the old man of the Lu family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanling, the provincial capital.


    Lu Banxian, who is the vice president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union, has excellent medical skills.


    At the moment, Zhang Hongchang said awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, why don''t you wait a minute. Xiao Liu said his master was coming. His master is a master of traditional Chinese medicine in Qingzhou province."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan glanced coldly at the young expert.


    This look annoyed Liu Wang and shouted, "what kind of look do you have? Do you know who my master is? Don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself."


    Liu Wang is very proud and arrogant. He thinks that the young traditional Chinese medicine doctors in Qingzhou province are not as powerful as him.


    After all, his master is Lu Banxian.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to waste his words. He silently gets up and leaves the ward.


    "Dean, look, the one surnamed Ye escaped. I said he was unreliable and completely a liar. I don''t know how director Feng believed him!"


    Liu Wang is complacent.


    Zhang Hongchang frowned and said without much thought, "Xiao Liu, you call and ask when Lu Banxian will arrive."


    "Just now, I''ll be here in ten minutes."


    "That''s good. Lu Banxian will certainly solve it."


    The experts and professors in the ward nodded secretly. Lu Banxian''s power has never been seen or heard. He can''t cure it. No one in Qingzhou can cure it.


    Ye Fan did not leave the ward, but went to other wards to see the victims and make a comprehensive judgment, so as to formulate a treatment plan.


    In the next ward, Ye Fan feels the pulse for another victim.


    And then.


    A white haired old man appeared on the floor, went straight to the ward and shouted, "Xiao Liu."


    "Master!"


    Liu Wang ran over in surprise.


    The old man was Lu Banxian who hurried from the provincial capital.


    Zhang Hongchang and others quickly greeted.


    The Lu family is a big family in Nanling, and Lu Banxian is the master of the Lu family. His status is very high.


    In addition, the establishment of the trade union of traditional Chinese medicine has received strong support from the provincial government, and Lu Banxian is the vice president, which is the icing on the cake and has great power.


    "Everybody be quiet. I''ll look at the victim. It''s important to save people first."


    When Lu Banxian came to the hospital bed, his pupils contracted and his face was very dignified.


    Checked for a long time.


    Finally, Lu Banxian sighed, "president Zhang, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do."


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Liu Wang shouted, "master, you are the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t solve the poison."


    Lu Banxian said in a voice, "the poison is very strange. The poison changes every minute. My medical skills really can''t cure this poison."


    Zhang Hongchang and others looked gloomy.


    Just then, a female expert shouted, "don''t give up. You can let Mr. Ye have a try."


    Liu Wang listened and calmly shouted, "what do you mean? Do you think my master''s medical skills can''t compare with that surnamed ye?"


    The female expert was frightened and quickly shook her head, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. I just think it''s hopeless anyway. It''s better to let Mr. Ye have a try, otherwise I can''t explain to director Feng."


    Zhang Hongchang nodded, "that''s good. Anyway, let Ye Fan beat the drum a few times."


    "Ye Fan?"


    Lu Banxian''s eyelids jumped. The name was too special. A figure appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    "Tell me about it?"


    "Shifu, I''m a liar. He said that he could cure 230 victims before dawn. Hum, you can''t cure them. That ye farts."


    "You can''t say that. The world is full of wonders. Since Mr. Ye dares to say so, he must be unique." Lu Banxian waved his hand, "president Zhang, let Mr. Ye try."


    "He''s gone."


    "No, I saw Mr. ye go to the next ward," said the female expert.


    Suddenly.


    The nurse''s scream came from the next room.


    Everyone was surprised and rushed to the next door; When he saw Ye Fan massage on the patient, Zhang Hongchang turned pale with fear.


    It''s not murder to massage so vigorously when you''re dying!


    "Ye, stop it!" Liu Wang jumped out first and shouted, "this is murder and a crime. I''ll call the police!"


    "Cough."


    Just then, the patient coughed up a mouthful of black blood and woke up from coma.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Lu Banxian was also particularly shocked and went over to ask, "little friend, I just looked. The toxin has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be forced out at all. How did you do it?"


    "Eh? Old man Lu, it''s you." Ye Fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Wang''s master was Lu Banxian, an old acquaintance.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Wang was furious.


    "Ye, you dare to disrespect my master. You are killing yourself."


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Banxian woke up and was very angry. He slapped Liu Wang in the face with his backhand. Then he fell to his knees with a puff and said, "old man, see Master Ye Xian!"


    Everyone is petrified.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    Even if Lu Banxian is the head of a state, he is polite to him... And now, he kneels down to Ye Fan? Also called Ye Fan "immortal master"?


    £¡£¡£¡


    After a short absence, Zhang Hongchang was cold and shouted bad. He may have offended a great man!

 Chapter 586

    At this time, Lu Banxian wanted to kill Liu Wang. Ye Fan was also the one he could offend.


    This is the master of ghost Valley Medical saint, the younger brother of Su Muyu, President of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union, and a terrible martial artist.


    Before that, the Chinese medicine community in Tianzhou came to Qingzhou and started the Chinese medicine state war, but ye fan killed them all.


    Such a cruel man, don''t you want to die if you offend him!


    "Master, what are you doing? Do you recognize the wrong person and how to kneel down to this little white face?"


    "Evil, this is doctor Ye. Can you question it? Kneel down and kowtow to me."


    Lu Banxian caught Liu Wang and kowtowed to him on the ground.


    Ye Fan kept silent and continued to treat the patient; Lu Banxian was sweating. It seemed that ye fan was still angry.


    Zhang Hongchang was also silent.


    Experts and professors are hard to calm down. Who would have thought that such a young boy should have such strong energy.


    miracle-working doctor?


    Even Lu Banxian said so, which is enough to show that Ye Fan''s medical skills are unparalleled.


    "Poof!"


    The patient ejected several mouthfuls of black blood again, his face eased a lot, and his consciousness was completely awake.


    Ye Fan finally said, "old man Lu, do you have a silver needle? Lend it to me."


    "Good, good."


    Lu Banxian quickly sent the silver needle.


    Ye Fan''s array was excellent and his skills were amazing. With each shot, the patient''s condition improved. It was almost immediate.


    Lu Banxian was not surprised.


    He has learned that Su Muyu''s "Jiulong divine needle" and "Yama finger" were taught to her by Ye Fan, as well as the "dragon pushing hand" by the medical saint of ghost valley.


    Ye fanhui''s medical skills are countless.


    Lu Banxian''s mind is hot. If ye fan can pass him a move, he will benefit infinitely.


    Thinking of this, Lu Banxian glared at Liu Wang with anger and indifference.


    Liu Wang was scared out of his wits.


    "Ye Shao, I have no eyes. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me if you don''t remember villains."


    "Ye Shao..."


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Hongchang kicked Liu Wang over and shouted, "shut your dog''s mouth and don''t disturb master Ye Xian to save people."


    Everyone is watching it attentively.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Fan put away the silver needle and used the "dragon pushing hand" again to massage the whole body to speed up the decomposition and excretion of toxins.


    Then, the next patient.


    Ye Fan does it himself.


    There is no way. Only he can cure him. If Su Muyu is here, he should be able to share his pressure; Lu Banxian is still far away.


    time lapse.


    Watching Ye Fan wake up one patient after another, Zhang Hongchang and others admire him.


    They were completely convinced.


    This is a real miracle doctor. Lu Banxian is right. Medicine is God.


    Finally.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath for several times, and said with a smile: "live up to his mission, you''re done!"


    "Pop pop."


    Thunderous applause broke out.


    Not just Zhang Hongchang, but the vast majority of doctors in the whole people''s hospital came.


    "President Zhang, 230 victims are no longer in danger, but they need to rest; the hospital gives them the best medicine and nutrient solution, and all the expenses are charged to me. I''ll have someone call 100 million to your hospital''s corporate account later."


    Ye Fan looked at his soaked clothes and felt top heavy and tired.


    Zhang Hongchang said, "master ye, come to my office and have a rest. I''ll arrange a nurse to hang two bottles of nutrient solution for you."


    At this time, Lu Banxian asked, "master ye, what should Liu Wang do? The boy has been kneeling."


    Ye Fan said carelessly, "don''t mention this kind of clown. Your own students, ask me what I''m doing!"


    This made Liu Wang blush and want to find a ground to drill in.


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan didn''t take him to heart. He completely ignored him and was extremely contemptuous.


    This attitude made Liu Wang feel uncomfortable, embarrassed and ashamed than a violent beating.


    "Liu Wang, you are bad, arrogant and arrogant. You are not suitable to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. From now on, you are not my student. At the same time, you will be expelled from the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Qingzhou."


    Lu Banxian''s words made Liu Wangru look like earth and tremble constantly when he was struck by lightning.


    Experts and professors lamented that Lu Banxian, as the vice president of the trade union of traditional Chinese medicine, had the power to block it.


    Liu Wang''s career is explained here.


    "Master, no..."


    "Get out!"


    Lu Banxian waved his hand and left without looking back.


    Zhang Hongchang hates Liu Wang. If it weren''t for this fool, he wouldn''t make Ye Fan feel bad.


    "Somebody, drag it out and throw it out of the hospital through the back door."


    Liu Wang was dragged away and the experts and professors dispersed.


    Zhang Hongchang was going to flatter Ye Fan. Suddenly he remembered something and quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheriff''s administration building, director''s office.


    Feng Yue stayed up all night.


    At this time, he stood in front of the window, looked at the gray sky and whispered, "the sun is coming out. There is no news from the hospital. It seems..."


    At this juncture, the urgent bell rang.


    The assistant said, "director, it''s president Zhang. There''s news from the hospital."


    "Give it to me."


    Feng Yue answered the phone, "Zhang Hongchang, what''s the situation? Say it quickly."


    "Miracle doctor! Immortal master!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Director, all 230 victims are out of danger. Now they only need to rest for 10 days and a half months to be discharged from the hospital. Ye Fan has really fulfilled his promise. His medical skills are so excellent that I have nothing to say!"


    Feng Yue held his mobile phone tightly, his heart churning and shocked.


    Ye Fan actually did it!


    Is this boy a monster.


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Hongchang said again, "director, Ye Fan is very famous. He has a big background."


    "Where does this start?"


    "Do you know Lu Banxian? Qingzhou Master Lu Banxian. Nanling Master Lu, vice president of traditional Chinese medicine trade union."


    "Of course I''ve heard. I''ve seen Lu Banxian once. The old man is not simple."


    "He knelt to Ye Fan!"


    Feng Yue was stunned and surprised. His face was frozen and his head couldn''t turn around.


    "Lu Banxian kneels down to Ye Fan with a very respectful attitude."


    Zhang Hongchang repeated.


    "I see!"


    Feng Yue took a deep breath and hung up without much conversation.


    The assistant said solemnly, "director, it seems that we all underestimated Ye Fan."


    "Alas, I actually don''t want Ye Fan to have too much background. Because the stronger, the greater the collision between him and Gu Tao at noon, and the more unpredictable the consequences."


    Feng Yue had a headache and rubbed his temples.


    At this time, the assistant answered the phone and reported: "director, the letter of understanding has also been sent. Now you need to make a decision on the four of Xu Taishan."


    "Inform Tiantongyuan to release the four of Xu Taishan."


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunlight hits the ground.


    The four of Xu Taishan walked out of the gate of Tiantongyuan community and met them by Zhao Qingmei.


    "Dong Zhao!"


    "Hum, if brother extraordinary had investigated in person, I didn''t know you had an accident. But this time, brother fan is running around and tired for you."


    Xu Taishan''s four faces tightened and said in one voice, "we understand that this life is the boss''s."


    Zhao Qingmei said with a smile, "well, don''t be so heavy. It''ll be all right when you come out. Get in the car. Let''s go back to the manor. You should hurry up and fix it. There''s still a big war at noon. You need to make good performance and make up for the mistakes!"

 Chapter 587

    Xu Taishan''s four people simply repaired and began to contact the remnant to gather strength in a hurry.


    Ye Fan spent a lot of effort to save them. They can''t let Ye Fan underestimate them.


    This time, Xu Taishan and Gu Tao collided with each other, and the four of them planned to present themselves in a rolling posture.


    As the two "kings" on Jiangcheng Road, Xu Taishan and Buqi had many brothers. Although they were scattered due to the gas incident, it is estimated that 5000 people can be gathered at present.


    "With Lao Liu and Lao Li, there are about 8000 people. No, it''s not enough. Did you hear that the roar of aircraft over Changning has been constant. It''s obvious that the six consortia have been calling people all the time."


    Xu Taishan is calm and dissatisfied with this quantity.


    Don''t beg: "time is too tight, which is already our greatest strength. If I give enough time, I can call some mobs to fill up, but the effect is not good, which will make Gu Tao and the six consortia laugh."


    The four conspired and didn''t talk to Zhao Qingmei. They decided to surprise Ye Fan.


    "There are five hours left."


    Xu Taishan looked at the time and said in a deep voice, "no, I''ll go to Jinhua."


    "To Jinhua?"


    Don''t beg. The three were stunned and then understood.


    Jinhua City is next door to Changning. There is the stone family, the overlord family, who has dealt with before.


    Xu Taishan turned his mobile phone and said, "I have the phone number of Miss Shi Xingyu of the Shi family. I''ll ask if the Shi family can give some support."


    After a while, Shi Xingyu''s voice rang, "Uncle Taishan, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoyu, uncle Taishan, uncle Buqi, uncle Liu Shuli and Uncle Li need your help."


    "What happened?"


    "Not much to say. In short, I hope the Shi family can support a group of us. The more, the better. How about coming to Changning before noon?"


    Shi Xingyu was silent for a long time and replied, "OK, I will persuade my father to send someone over."


    "Well, well, Xiaoyu is really good. I have time to play in Changning."


    "Uncle Taishan, haven''t you heard from brother fan? When will he come back? His previous mobile phone number can''t get through, and I don''t know what to do."


    The four of Xu Taishan looked at each other, and a trace of cunning flashed in their eyes. He said, "Xiaoyu, the more people you come from the Shi family, the greater the chance to see your brother."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask, asking is to bring people and horses."


    Xu Taishan hung up, a little embarrassed.


    Liu Zhen joked, "are our four old men fooling a little girl too beast?"


    Don''t beg and say with a smile: "you can''t say that. We also give Xiaoyu a chance. Don''t you find how much boss Ye has changed, especially the silver haired shit, envy me."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhua, Shijia.


    Shi Xingyu guessed Xu Taishan''s words and couldn''t figure out what it meant. Did Ye Fan return to Changning?


    Anyway, since you promised Xu Taishan, you should do it.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    While shouting, Shi Xingyu came to the study. He didn''t see Shi dare. He asked someone and said that they were all in the meeting hall and there were big people coming.


    Meeting hall.


    Those in power of the Shi family are here.


    The powerful man with the national character face in the middle is Shi Gandang, the master of the Shi family, and the biggest man in Jinhua.


    "Dad!"


    Shi Xingyu came and saw such a big scene. He asked suspiciously, "why, who wants to come to our house?"


    Shi dare to say with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you''re here at the right time. There''s something important to tell you."


    "What?"


    "The one who came to our Shi family this time was the son of Nanling, the provincial capital; it was mo Ziqiu, the young master of the Mo family in Nanling."


    Shi Gandang rubbed Shi Xingyu''s head and said meaningfully: "the Mo family is a first-class family in Nanling. Its sky group has a market value of more than three trillion. It has become a top consortium and can compete with those big families in the capital."


    "Mo Ziqiu, the young master of Mo''s family, is handsome and has just returned from studying abroad."


    "I contacted the Mo family a few days ago, hoping to arrange some experts to do some business exchanges; just as Mo Ziqiu returned home, the Mo family let him come."


    "Mo Ziqiu is young and has obtained a doctorate in finance from a well-known overseas university. He is a real young hero."


    Shi dare to say so much, the meaning is actually very obvious.


    But Shi Xingyu was not interested and said, "Dad, I''m looking for you to go to Changning."


    "Go to Changning? It''s a small matter. But it''s not too late to go to Changning when young master Mo comes and meets him."


    "Why should I meet him? Dad, you don''t want Mo Ziqiu and me to be friends. Let''s marry the Mo family." Shi Xingyu suddenly widened his eyes.


    At this time, Shi Xingchen came out and advised: "Xiaoyu, you little head melon seeds are really stupid. Of course, you want to set you up with young master mo. this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Jinhua is a second tier city. As the first family in Jinhua, the strength of our Shi family is not weak. Marriage with the Mo family is not high, but strong. In fact, the Mo family also has this idea, so we arranged Mo Ziqiu to come."


    The second young master Shi xingqiong pinched Shi Xingyu''s face, smiled and said, "my sister is so lovely and beautiful, young master Mo must fall in love at first sight."


    Those in power of the Shi Family laughed.


    Once married to the Mo family, the energy of the Shi family will be strengthened again. It can be regarded as a foreshadowing to enter Nanling in the future.


    Shi Xingyu was very upset and said discontentedly, "Dad, you''ve decided such a big thing for me? What''s the age and marriage? Besides, there are a lot of Shi Family daughters. It doesn''t need to be me, and I''m still young."


    Shi dare to frown and hum, "you girl, you''re still pushing and blocking to introduce you. Stars and star dome, watch this girl and don''t let her run away."


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, are holding Shi Xingyu.


    "Wow."


    Shi Xingyu sat on the ground and cried, and his tears immediately came out.


    This makes everyone speechless.


    No way, Shi Xingyu is a little princess in the Shi family. She has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood.


    There''s really no way to be coquettish.


    Shi dare to say with a bitter smile, "well, Xiaoyu, how can such a big man be so childish. Don''t cry and talk. Just meet once. If you really don''t have a chance, Dad won''t force you."


    "Hee hee, I knew Dad was the best to me." Shi Xingyu got up and hugged Shi dare''s arm.


    The next sentence made the whole audience silent.


    "Dad, give me a group of people... I calculate. Well, give me 10000 people and I''ll take them to Changning."


    "Poof!"


    Some people in power who were drinking tea sprayed it directly.


    Shi dare to be stunned.


    "Oh, Dad, promise me. I really have something big."


    "Stop fooling around!"


    Shi dared to drink lightly and said solemnly, "Changning has been unstable recently. A number of leading groups have changed. I heard that the capital consortia have moved in. We Shi family can''t get involved. 10000 people, you really dare to say that you''re not afraid of death!"


    Shi Xingyu pouted and said stubbornly, "anyway, I want a group of people to go to Changning. I have to give me 8000 without 10000."


    "Impossible!"


    "Dad ~ ~" Shi Xingyu sprinkles Jiao, but Shi dares to ignore it at all.


    The stone star and the stone star dome looked at each other and smiled bitterly; Just about to pull Shi Xingyu aside, suddenly the housekeeper outside shouted:


    "Mo''s young master is here!"


    The reception hall is quiet.


    Shi dares to clap Shi Xingyu''s hand and stride to the door. He sees a handsome young man full of Qi.


    "This is young master Mo Ziqiu. Sure enough, he is the dragon among people. Today, he came to my stone house and made my humble house shine."


    "Good Lord."


    Mo Ziqiu nodded slightly. Although his face was mild, he was proud between his eyebrows.


    Shi dare not care and said, "come on, please come inside."


    Mo Ziqiu swaggers and has a dignified appearance, which makes the daughters in the waiting room of the Shi Family flirt and admire him.


    "He deserves to be the son of the provincial capital. He has extraordinary temperament and is so handsome."


    "Love, love."


    "Hum, Shi Xingyu said he didn''t want to be with young master mo. young master Mo may not like her."


    "Yes!"


    From the beginning of praise Mo Ziqiu, gradually, some women were jealous of Shi Xingyu.


    "Little sister, how''s it going?" Shi xingqiong asked quietly.


    "Not so good!"


    Shi Xingyu shook his head.


    At the moment Mo Ziqiu came in, she couldn''t help thinking of Ye Fan and compared the two


    Finally, it was concluded that Mo Ziqiu could not compare with Ye Fan at all.


    Every aspect is inferior.


    The speaker is careless, the listener is intentional


    Mo Ziqiu looked at Shi Xingyu and said unhappily, "master Shi, this is your daughter Shi Xingyu?"


    "Yes."


    Shi dare to laugh and wave, "Xiaoyu, come and meet young master mo."


    However.


    Shi Xingyu did not move.


    It made the atmosphere awkward.


    Shi Xingchen and Shi xingqiong pushed and shooed quietly, but Shi Xingyu just didn''t move. He looked at Shi dare with big eyes, as if he were saying¡ª¡ª


    Give me eight thousand men and I''ll be obedient; Otherwise, bear the consequences.

 Chapter 588

    Shi Gan really can''t cure his daughter. She''s spoiled.


    Shi dares to blink.


    This means that he has agreed to Shi Xingyu''s request.


    "Hee hee."


    Shi Xingyu laughed.


    This smile made Mo Ziqiu some amazing, and Shi Xingyu''s ancient and strange lovely temperament was just right for his appetite.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Xingyu."


    "Mo Ziqiu."


    Mo Ziqiu''s gentle hands made her possessive as if she had been electrocuted.


    All this is worthy of Shi''s eyes.


    God bless the stone family.


    Xingyu really fell in love with Mo Ziqiu at first sight.


    Congratulations.


    In fact, Shi dares to think that Mo Ziqiu fell in love with Shi Xingyu at first sight, but Shi Xingyu didn''t catch a cold.


    In her eyes, Mo Ziqiu is a handsome man, nothing else.


    The stone family has a big business. She doesn''t lack anything.


    So looking for someone, Shi Xingyu is more interested in feeling. Unfortunately, Mo Ziqiu gave him a general feeling.


    "Dad, I know you now. Can you give me a horse? I''m in a hurry and I''m in a hurry to go to Changning."


    "You girl, why don''t you understand any etiquette? You have to leave before Ziqiu sits down. There''s no reason for that."


    Shi dares to stare and scold.


    Seeing this, Mo Ziqiu made it through, "Uncle Shi doesn''t have to be angry. He''s all his own people, so there''s no need to be polite. As for what Xiaoyu is anxious to do in Changning, I''ll accompany you if I can."


    Shi dare to shine in his eyes and said, "Ziqiu, you can accompany Xiaoyu and take care of him. Xiaoyu, my father promised to give you 8000 people, but I have to listen to Ziqiu all the way. You are not allowed to mess around."


    "Listen to him?" Shi Xingyu glanced, but for 8000 people, she could only nod.


    Mo Ziqiu is interested.


    Shi Xingyu is going to Changning with 8000 people. Good guy, this girl is still a militant.


    Mo Ziqiu liked it more at this moment.


    What a wonderful man.


    An hour later, the people and horses gathered and big trucks were driving on the highway.


    The leader is an armored RV.


    Mo Ziqiu has been looking for a topic, but Shi Xingyu has no answer.


    This makes Mo Ziqiu feel tricky.


    But it was a thorny problem that aroused Mo Ziqiu''s strong desire for possession.


    All along, because of his family background, the women he likes are desperate to climb into his bed.


    Even overseas, it''s easy to hook up with girls.


    Now Mo Ziqiu is very excited to meet such a strange person as Shi Xingyu. This is a man''s instinctive desire to conquer.


    "Uncle Taishan said that the more people he brought, the greater the chance of seeing brother fan. I don''t know whether my 8000 people are enough. Alas, just a little more."


    Shi Xingyu looked out of the window and talked to himself silently.


    Mo Ziqiu heard this, frowned and asked, "Xiaoyu, who is your brother?"


    "You don''t understand."


    "Your secret lover?" Mo Ziqiu''s face was slightly deep, staring at Shi Xingyu.


    This look made Shi Xingyu a little hairy, and then rebellious responded: "yes, it''s my secret love object, how to drop!"


    "To tell you the truth, my brother fan is much better than you. He is an indomitable hero."


    Mo Ziqiu''s face darkened again and asked, "where''s his home?"


    "His home is in Changning."


    Mo Ziqiu laughed with a "hiss" and disdained to say, "I thought it was a big man. What big heroes can come out of a small third tier city. Xiaoyu, I think you were cheated by him."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you. When Changning sees your brother fan, how can I make him surrender at my feet?"


    Mo Ziqiu was arrogant, but he ignored Shi Xingyu all the way.


    At eleven o''clock.


    This group of troops finally arrived at the boundary of Changning.


    Xu Taishan came to the suburbs to meet him. Looking at the mighty motorcade, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Light rain, you are still powerful. So many people are enough!"


    "Brother Na fan..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet you." Xu Taishan said mysteriously, which made Shi Xingyu happy and full of expectation.


    Mo Ziqiu was very angry and indifferent on the surface.


    When Xu Taishan said he would send the team to the urban area, he refused: "no, the team is in the suburbs and can''t enter the urban area."


    Shi Xingyu immediately blew his hair and shouted, "Mo Ziqiu, what do you mean, my men and horses of the Shi family, what do you order?"


    "Uncle Shi asked you to listen to me. I have the right to transfer 8000 people. If you don''t believe it, go and give orders and see if they listen."


    "You wait!"


    Shi Xingyu ordered as expected.


    The commander of the team smiled and said, "little princess, I''m sorry. The master ordered us to listen to master mo. don''t make it difficult for me."


    Mo Ziqiu smiled proudly and said, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Shi Xingyu stamped his feet angrily, grinding his little tiger teeth, and said angrily, "what do you want? Mo Ziqiu, don''t hinder it and delay the big event."


    "What''s the big deal? I want to know what to do with so many people. Explain it and let me know. Then I can decide whether to enter the city. After all, uncle Shi handed over the team to me, and I must be responsible for 8000 people."


    Mo Ziqiu''s righteous words, Shi Xingyu can''t find a point to refute.


    Xu Taishan said with a smile, "young master Mo, my boss has to deal with several consortia. Although we have enough people, we only ask the Shi family for support in order to be safe. It''s that simple. I can guarantee that once the scuffle starts, the Shi family will sweep the array behind us, and it''s my own people to face-to-face."


    Shi Xingyu said angrily, "Mo Ziqiu, did you hear that? Do you want to stop it?"


    "Of course not."


    Mo Ziqiu raised his mouth and waved, "everyone listen to the order and enter the city in order."


    Shi Xingyu was furious at Mo Ziqiu''s complacency; Xu Taishan pulled her sleeve and motioned not to be emotional.


    Xu Taishan took the team to the stronghold and met with Wuqi and others.


    meanwhile.


    White Crane Tower.


    Gu Tao and others have also been prepared.


    "This time we have gathered 12000 people. Hey, hey, you must look at me. When ye fan sees the dark and overwhelming, I don''t know what it will be like!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Gu Tao is also looking forward to it. Even the young master of the royal family rarely makes a grand scene of 10000 people.


    "Inform Feng Yue, the director of public security, to enlarge the evacuation area and set up a home within 30 miles. No people are allowed. I want a large-scale rolling to let an Miaoyi, Ye Fan, Qing Ye group, red tea group and even the whole Changning know the end of fighting against me!"


    "Yes!"


    The whole Changning, at this moment, surging.


    Ordinary people only think it is the spread of earthquake waves and temporarily evacuate; In the upper class circles of Changning, there are some grapevine news.


    Although Gu Tao and the six consortia are not aimed at them, they are also very nervous.


    Some people are smart enough to find tall buildings.


    Thirty miles away, he set up a super telescope and looked at the movement of his home from a distance.


    Settle down.


    A haze hung over the house.


    Everyone was terrified.


    They hated an Miaoyi and ye fan. They brought disaster to their home.


    No one would think that ye fan, Gu Tao and the six consortia are just looking for death.


    Even whether ye fan will come is not certain.


    Just as the idea came out, someone shouted, "Ye Fan is coming! He is coming!"


    An Miaoyi hurriedly got up.


    In the sight, Ye Fan wins the snow in white, and 3000 silver hair sways in the wind, just like the man out of the picture and the relegated immortal. He walks into the lobby with big steps.


    "Mom, I''m coming."


    In a short sentence, it gives an Miaoyi a great sense of security.


    An Miaoyi''s eyes are moist.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Come here alone. Are you kidding?"


    "Isn''t this death? If you want to die, you have to pull us to settle down. It''s really fucking vicious."


    "An Miaoyi, you are a sinner to settle down!"


    The an family angrily accused, while the older figures cried bitterly and bitterly.


    Ye Fan took a faint look and was not in the mood to pay attention to the an family. It was almost time to see.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then it was like an earthquake. The earth was shaking and clearly visible.


    This is the frequency resonance caused by the charge of thousands of troops. As the roar became louder and louder, the earth shook more and more violently,... Finally, with a click, a rockery in the settlement yard cracked and collapsed directly.


    "Ah!"


    Ann''s family looked pale.


    Ye Fan said sarcastically, "it''s really a group of spineless waste. The mere vibration of heaven and earth will scare you out of your soul. You are the sinners of settling down, because you are the moths of settling down. If it weren''t for my godmother, settling down would have collapsed long ago. Why wait until now."


    An old man blushed and roared, "Ye Fan, no matter how much you say, today is still the end of settling down."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is short-sighted."


    "Today."


    "With me, my home won''t collapse."


    Ye Fan stepped out, his silver hair danced wildly, and the hunting in white sounded. The dark clouds rolled on that day.


    At this time, the gate of Anjia''s big house was blown to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Before a man arrives, he hears the sound first.


    Gu Tao''s laughter was crazy.


    "Ye Fan and an Miaoyi, who arrived less, didn''t roll out to meet them. By the way, they knelt down and died."

 Chapter 589

    ¡ª¡ªYe Fan and an Miaoyi, who arrived here less, didn''t roll out to meet them. By the way, they knelt down and died.


    This sentence echoed in the air for a long time.


    Gu Tao, they''re coming!


    Ye Fan takes the lead, an Miaoyi follows on his side, and the an family is also uneasy behind.


    When they came to the door of the house, the an family''s face changed greatly, because all they could see were people. The whole street was full of at least 3000 people!


    "Ye Fan and an Miaoyi are very good. They are a little backbone without running away."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how backbone you are, you can''t escape death today!"


    Gu Tao is at the head of the people and horses, carrying his hands and arrogant posture, just like the emperor.


    Surrounded by the old man in black, the bodyguard.


    The young masters and young ladies of the six consortia are on the other side.


    Ye Fan glanced and sneered, "if I give you such a long time to prepare, will you show me the poor 3000 men? I really overestimate you."


    "Pretend to me when you die. In that case, I''ll let you open your dog''s eyes as you wish."


    Gu Tao drank, heaven and earth roared again, and helicopters broke through the air.


    It covers the sky over the house.


    It is estimated that there are two or three hundred, which block out the sky and the sun.


    "How terrible!"


    Thirty miles away, those watching with super telescopes were also shocked by this scene.


    There are people from Gu Tao in the sky and on the earth. How can we play.


    Ann''s family is already shaking.


    An Miao instinctively approached Ye Fan, but ye fan''s face was flat, his eyes took back from the sky, nodded and said, "it''s OK, but it''s not enough."


    "Ye Fan, you are a dead duck with a hard mouth. I have nearly 5000 people in the sky and on the earth. How magnificent and domineering. If you don''t tell me enough, I want to ask your people!"


    After Gu Tao finished, the young masters and young ladies of the six consortia jumped out and shouted.


    "Yes, your people can''t see a ghost."


    "Ye Fan, you won''t have no one. Is it difficult for you to give your head?"


    "Hahaha, a silly fork for giving a head. I don''t forget to dress before I die. I''m laughing to death!"


    "Ye Fan, I would call you the king!"


    An Miaoyi was very angry at the arrogance of the other party. She knew Ye Fan was powerful.


    On September 9 last year, Ye Fan destroyed Changning Xiao''s family in Qingcheng Mountain. On that day, top organizations from all over the world came, and Ye Fan''s people were all over the mountains.


    At that time, people and horses were based on "ten thousand".


    Ye Fan really won''t pay attention to this few thousand people, but what an Miaoyi is worried about is¡ª¡ª


    The preparation time for the Xiao family was as long as one month, and this time it was less than one day. Did ye fan have time to gather people?


    An Miaoyi was also very flustered in her heart. She pulled Ye Fan''s arm and asked quietly, "Xiao Fan, where''s your man?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, my people have been here all the time."


    "Poof."


    Hua Yangshu, the young master of the sanding consortium, laughed and said contemptuously, "Ye Fan, now, don''t deceive yourself. You''d better take the initiative and kneel down to die; as for an Miaoyi, take it back and warm up Gu Shao''s bed."


    An Miaoyi was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and stared at huayangshu. He said coldly, "sanding consortium, you took the land of the sunshine welfare home in the suburbs."


    Hua Yangshu was a little flustered by Ye Fan''s eyes. He stepped back and shouted, "what sunshine welfare home? I don''t know. I bought a lot of land in Jiangcheng. Who knows what you''re talking about."


    "Over the Qingshui River."


    "Qingshuihe? Oh, yes, it''s the broken welfare home." Hua Yangshu suddenly realized, and immediately hummed coldly: "I''m angry at the mention of this welfare home. The old man doesn''t know what to do, and he forced us not to demolish."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit rose to the sky.


    Ye Fanli shouted, "what are you talking about? Grandpa forced me to die... Grandpa, I''m dead?"


    "Grandpa? Are you an orphan in the welfare home? Hahaha, Ye Fan, it turns out that you are a lonely ghost."


    Just now, Ye Fan was afraid. Now Hua Yangshu is not afraid.


    He sneered: "yes, the old thing did crash into the bulldozer. By the way, I threw his body into the Qingshui River."


    Boom.


    a bolt from the blue.


    Ye Fan''s body shakes. If he is struck by lightning, his brain is blank, and his eyes suddenly turn red. Unexpectedly, blood and tears flow out.


    "You, you threw grandpa''s body into the Qingshui River!"


    "You, damn it!"


    "Your whole family should die!"


    Ye Fan roared violently, and the towering anger and sadness surged out, and the dark clouds in the sky surged wildly, but they were pressed down.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city to destroy it.


    The extreme sense of oppression suffocated thousands of people present.


    "Boom."


    A thunderbolt exploded.


    The long brewing pouring rain poured down.


    Facing the sky, Ye Fan flows wantonly with blood and tears mixed with rain, dyed his white clothes like snow, and bloomed dazzling crimson one after another.


    Woo woo.


    The wind howled and the wind turned pale.


    Thunder Dragon, electric snake, roar and roll.


    The great changes in the world made Gu Tao and others tremble. Even the old man in black robe burst out a chill at the bottom of his heart and looked at Ye Fan with shock.


    This momentum is terrible.


    Ye Fan is a warrior.


    Moreover, he is still a terrible martial artist. He is a master, absolutely a master.


    "Young master, we made a mistake, Ye Fan..."


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the explosion sounded.


    Sparks fall.


    And they saw that a helicopter hovering in the sky blew up one.


    No, followed by the second, third and fourth


    Boom! Bang bang!!


    A helicopter carrying flames fell down and hit the people on the ground with a heavy loss.


    "Gu Shao, look over there, my God!"


    Hua Yangshu pointed to the other side of the sky.


    As far as I could see, they were all helicopters, shuttling under the dark clouds and roaring to kill.


    "This..."


    Gu Tao''s pupils contract.


    How many helicopters are there.


    "How can it be? There are about 800 helicopters here. How can there be so many."


    "Is this Ye Fan''s horse?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    800 helicopters, the scene can be felt when you close your eyes. They come in a specific environment with rolling dark clouds and thunder and lightning.


    That''s how overbearing and grand.


    Just before Gu Tao and others recovered from the shock, there were changes.


    The crowd was in a violent commotion.


    "What''s the matter! What are you doing? Don''t mess, don''t mess, stand up for me!"


    Gu Tao shouted.


    However, these men did not listen at all, and they were very frightened.


    A commander stumbled over and exclaimed, "Gu Shao, something serious has happened. All our reserve men and horses have been destroyed."


    "What!"


    Gu Tao shook, then kicked down the commander and scolded, "fart your mother. There are five thousand reserve people. How can they be destroyed."


    The commander sat in the rain and said in panic and fear, "it''s true. It''s true. I didn''t lie to you. How dare I lie to you. The reserve area said that they were besieged by 10000 people."


    Ten thousand people besieged!


    As soon as the four words came out, the sky thundered.


    The atmosphere is more depressing.


    This moment.


    Gu Tao understands.


    No wonder Ye Fan''s people didn''t come. It turned out that they were working in the reserve area.


    Everyone is thrilled.


    Who would have thought that ye fan was so strong and energetic.


    "Gu Shao, what should I do?"


    The attendants, especially Hua Yangshu, trembled and looked like earth.


    Only now did he know that he had made a great mistake.


    Ye Fan attaches great importance to the old man in the welfare home. He throws the old man''s body into the Qingshui River. Ye Fan will certainly not spare him.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Suddenly, Huayang Shumu was about to crack his canthus and roared, "although the war preparation area was destroyed, it also entangled Ye Fan''s brigade. These 800 helicopters are awesome, but we still have an advantage in how many people we can hold."


    "Don''t panic, kill and capture Ye Fan and an Miaoyi alive."


    Hua Yangshu raised his fist and shouted.


    Gu Tao calmed down.


    Yes, so many people here can''t take ye fan. I''m afraid of an egg.


    "Ye Fan, you''re so stupid. Ten thousand people didn''t know they came here to surround us, but they ran to work as reserve forces. Didn''t they seek their own death?"


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    Gu Tao smiled grimly and gave orders.


    Boom.


    The earth trembled and men and horses charged.


    It''s not Gu Tao''s people, but Xu Taishan and others.


    Those who lead the battle are from the Shi family.


    There are 16000 people in xutai mountain and Shijia. 10000 people have been released in the reserve area, and 6000 people have been killed here.


    Gu Tao has only 3000 people. He is at a disadvantage in number. Coupled with low morale, he can''t resist it.


    Destroy the withered and decadent.


    All three thousand people were finished. They squatted on the ground and surrendered. If they didn''t understand, they were directly killed.


    It all happened so fast.


    Gu Tao was stunned.


    Hua Yangshu''s face was as gray as death. He sat down on the ground with despair in his eyes.


    It''s cold.


    I''m getting cold!

 Chapter 590

    "Brother fan! Brother fan!"


    When the atmosphere was dead and depressed, a clear cry of joy rang.


    Shi Xingyu was still a little suspicious when he saw the silver haired man at the door. He was not sure it was Ye Fan.


    Until she found Xu Taishan''s positive eyes, she ran away happily.


    "Brother fan!"


    Shi Xingyu ran to Ye Fan. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. She blushed and was careful of her liver.


    How has brother fan changed so much since he left for a few months?


    What''s the matter with this silver hair?


    That''s cool!


    More handsome than before.


    Shi Xingyu is crazy and can''t speak; This scene annoyed Mo Ziqiu.


    At the moment, he looked at "brother fan" in Shi Xingyu''s mouth, and a feeling of jealousy came out at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother fan, are you okay?"


    Seeing ye fan covered in blood, Shi Xingyu''s worried eyes turned red.


    Ye Fan shook his head and let the rain wash the blood on his face.


    At this moment, he is particularly cold. Both his eyes and breath are cold and terrible.


    The temperature is plummeting all day.


    Everyone felt a chill and goose bumps.


    "Ye Fan, you really surprised me. I admit that I underestimated you. You are a character."


    "It''s a pity."


    Gu Tao sneered, confident and fearless.


    "Do you think you won? No, you still lost. Because I still have an invincible card."


    Suddenly, Hua Yangshu jumped up from the ground, as if he saw a life-saving straw.


    "Brother Tao, is what you said true?"


    "Hum."


    Gu Tao snorted twice, then looked at the old man in black beside him.


    This is the martial arts master of Huajing double. It''s not a blink of an eye to capture Ye Fan.


    As long as Ye Fan catches him, his men and horses are not at will.


    The old man in black stopped talking.


    Gu Tao didn''t know them, but as a master, he felt Ye Fan''s strength, even unfathomable.


    But now in this situation, only he has shot.


    When Hua Yangshu saw the old man in black walking forward, he couldn''t help being silly. Is this the invincible card Gu Tao said?


    Are you kidding.


    Others find it very ridiculous.


    They just think that the old man in black robe is Gu Tao''s powerful bodyguard and knows some Kung Fu, but it''s ridiculous to catch Ye Fan in front of so many people.


    Gu Tao looked confident and laughed, "Ye Fan, you''re dead!"


    "With him?"


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous.


    The black robed old man was furious: "Ye Fan, you dare to despise me. It seems that I have to let you deeply know the power of this seat!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when the war was about to break out, a cold cry sounded. It was mo Ziqiu.


    All eyes cast on the past


    Mo Ziqiu walked through the crowd, walked slowly to the small square between the two sides, and shouted, "the stone family men and horses listen to the order and retreat quickly."


    "Retreat quickly and make no mistake!"


    Orders ripple.


    Xu Taishan and others had a question mark on their face.


    Mo Ziqiu shouted again, "why, didn''t you hear what I said? The Shi Family retreated immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The commander is ordered.


    Suddenly, Shi Xingyu Jiao shouted, "I see who dares!"


    The Shi Family stopped again.


    Shi Xingyu rushed down, stared at Mo Ziqiu and said, "what''s your nerve? Why retreat. Do you know what impact retreat will have now?"


    Xu Taishan and others looked extremely ugly.


    We talked with Mo Ziqiu before. The Shi family didn''t do anything unless it was necessary.


    In the war over the reserve area, 80% of the 10000 people are Xu Taishan''s.


    So almost all the 6000 people who are settling down here at the moment are Shijia people.


    Only the helicopter team in the sky is Xu Taishan''s.


    in other words.


    Once the Shijia people withdraw, the war situation will be reversed.


    Seeing this, the black robed old man also stopped. He didn''t want to fight with Ye Fan. If he can''t do it, he won''t do it.


    Gu Tao and others are happy to see a good play.


    Xu Taishan asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, young master Mo? It''s against the rules to withdraw people temporarily."


    Shi Xingyu shouted, "Mo Ziqiu, this is not the time for you to make your own decisions. People can''t withdraw."


    Mo Ziqiu said coldly, "master Shi handed over the people to me, and I have the obligation to protect them. Although I have suppressed these people now, once they are violent and desperate, it will be a bloody war. The people of the Shi family will lose a lot. I can''t explain to master Shi, so I must withdraw!"


    Shi Xingyu panted, pointed to the people squatting on the ground and said, "you are blind, they all surrendered!"


    Words fall.


    Huayang Shu jumped and yelled, "everyone get up for me. Come on, don''t fucking grind haw."


    Shua Shua.


    In addition to those who were beaten down, more than 2000 people suddenly got up, like sea waves, and their momentum rose again.


    Huayang Shu laughed proudly: "our people have decided to fight a bloody battle, so ah, you''d better withdraw."


    Mo Ziqiu shrugged, "look, I''m right. For the sake of safety, we must withdraw."


    "No!"


    "Xiaoyu, this is not the time for you to fool around." Mo Ziqiu''s eyes are sharp.


    As long as he withdraws, Ye Fan will be finished.


    At this time, Shi Xingyu figured it out, pointed to Mo Ziqiu and scolded, "asshole, you are on purpose. You are jealous of brother fan and deliberately target brother fan."


    Mo Ziqiu glanced at Ye Fan and sneered, "are you jealous of him? Are you kidding me? I''m a noble young master of the Mo family in Nanling. I can envy an aborigine in Changning. You''re humiliating me."


    Shi Xingyu is going to cry angrily.


    The four of Xu Taishan''s fists clattered. They wanted to beat Mo Ziqiu, but they didn''t dare.


    Nanling Mo family, it''s a big family.


    Mo''s sky group, with a market value of more than $3 trillion, is famous all over the country.


    "Mo''s family."


    Gu Tao surprised them and was surprised.


    There are only a few first tier metropolises in China. As one of the top families in Nanling, the Mo family is naturally famous all over the country.


    Moreover, sky group''s market value exceeded $3 trillion some time ago and has been rated as a top consortium.


    You know, the market value of these consortia, such as sanding, Meida and perfect, is only more than one trillion, which is only half of that of sky group.


    "No less."


    Huayang Shu ran over and said with a smile, "nice to meet you. I didn''t expect to see the people of the Mo family here. I''m the young director of the capital sanding consortium. We have some business contacts between the Hua family and the Mo family."


    Mo Ziqiu was surprised and said, "capital sanding group, you are here."


    Hua Yangshu pointed to Gu Tao and said, "it''s not just my sanding consortium, but also the five consortia from Beijing, including Midas, perfection, sunshine, Zhongli and leap."


    "Mo SHAOHAO."


    Five consortium spokesmen came to say hello.


    Mo Ziqiu was shocked. Unexpectedly, so many big people gathered in xiaochangning; But more proud, full of superiority.


    What about the consortia in the capital? I don''t have to greet him yet.


    This is status!


    Mo Ziqiu proudly held his chin high and glanced at Shi Xingyu. He wanted to see Shi Xingyu''s worship, but unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    ¡ª¡ªShi Xingyu looked at him with anger.


    Mo Ziqiu was upset. He said to Huayang Shu and others: "since it is a consortium in the capital, everyone looks up and doesn''t look down, I won''t bother you."


    Huayang Shu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    Shi Xingyu was so anxious that he grabbed Mo Ziqiu and said angrily, "you can''t do this! Don''t think you can transfer my Shi family at will because of my father''s verbal order. Don''t go. I''ll call my father now."


    Mo Ziqiu patted Shi Xingyu''s hand and hummed, "Xiaoyu, you are really obsessed. Your father knows the situation and will certainly not make enemies with the six consortia."


    Boom!


    Shi Xingyu turned pale.


    Yeah.


    It is impossible for the Shi family to offend the six major consortia in the capital. It makes no sense to call Shi Gandang.


    Shi Xingyu couldn''t help crying.


    What should I do?


    Brother van is going to be caught.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t cry." Mo Ziqiu sighed reluctantly, "just, for your face, I''ll give him a chance to live."

 Chapter 592

    "Ye Fan, don''t, don''t kill me!" Gu Tao was really afraid and didn''t care about being scared to pee.


    He is sure that Ye Fan dares to kill him.


    Poop.


    Gu Tao knelt down and said in horror, "Ye Fan, there''s something to say. I didn''t know Taishan before. I didn''t expect you to be a powerful master. I apologize and admit my mistake. I''m the young master of the ancient royal family. I should know the seven royal families as you."


    "So?"


    "My father is the ruler of the royal family. If you spare my life, that''s the VIP of my ancient royal family."


    Ye Fan sneered and disdained: "what is the ancient royal family? The existence of the seven royal families at the bottom."


    Gu Tao blushed and dared not speak. He continued to plead: "Ye Fan, tell me what you want, money or anything. Open your mouth."


    "Xu Taishan."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan ordered, "cuff him and send him to Mingyue manor and lock him in a dungeon."


    "Yes."


    Xu Taishan was very excited.


    He was also a warrior. He saw Ye Fan so powerful for the first time and wanted to worship with all his body to the ground.


    With the right person!


    Xu Taishan came to Gu Tao step by step.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want! You want to imprison me? How dare you! I''m the young master of the ancient royal family. The royal family''s blood is incomparably noble! If you dare to touch me, the royal family will not let you go. The strong people of our family are like clouds..."


    "Don''t push."


    Xu Taishan slapped Gu Tao on the head, knocked him unconscious and dragged him away.


    Such rudeness shocked Huayang Shu and others.


    The spokesmen of the six consortia feel very bad. Ye Fan is not even afraid of the ancient royal family.


    Then they''re finished.


    "Brother fan, spare your life."


    Huayang Shu was the first to kneel down and kowtow. His forehead was dripping with blood. He cried and said, "everything I do is to obey Gu Tao''s orders. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Let me live."


    "A way to live? Did you ever give grandpa a way to live?"


    Ye Fan is sad and murderous.


    Huayang Shu looked pale and trembled, "it''s not my fault. It''s the old man who wanted to hit the bulldozer. I''m afraid of death, so..."


    "So you sank into the Qingshui River!"


    Ye Fan''s heart twitches and bends his fingers to flick Huayang away.


    Hit the ground, head broken and bleeding.


    Huayang Shu was frightened out of his wits. He climbed back and begged and said, "I''m obsessed and crazy. I know it''s wrong. People can''t come back to life after death. Brother fan, I''m sorry. I''ll lose money. Open your mouth and I''ll pay you whatever you want!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Huayang Shu''s eyes glowed. "Brother fan, one hundred million, no, three hundred million, is it enough? If not, five hundred million!"


    Ye Fan is cold eyed and silent.


    Huayang Shu stretched out his hands and shouted, "ten billion! Brother fan, ten billion will compensate for one life. This is a sky high price. How about brother fan!"


    "Not enough."


    "That fan Ge, how much do you want, you say."


    "I want the whole sanding group."


    Huayang shushushuzhi.


    Ye Fan swept his eyes and said, "I want all of your five consortia, not only the three tripods."


    Boom!


    Those five people are also pale.


    The young lady of the perfect consortium hates Ye Fan. She is still like a pig.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help jumping out and roared, "Ye Fan, you have a big appetite. The volume of our six consortia has reached 100 billion. In the world, who dares to take 100 billion with one mouth."


    "Even if it''s for you, dare you want it!"


    "The state will punish you immediately. Even if you are a master and strong, it is a dead word in the face of the state machine!"


    There was a bird out there, and the others dared to shout.


    "That''s right, Ye Fan. Don''t be too greedy!"


    "The six of us offered a total of one billion yuan to buy our lives. Ye Fan, think about it."


    "One hundred million is more than one hundred million. I think five hundred million is enough." the Miss Perfect consortium snorted coldly.


    At this time, Ye Fan smiled.


    She asked, "Why are you laughing? Do you really dare to kill the six of us? You can''t stop the anger of the six consortia and the ancient royal family."


    Ye Fan''s smile faded away and in exchange for sarcasm: "are the six consortia very strong? Just, it''s only 100 billion yuan. I don''t see it."


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, a laugh rang out.


    It''s Mo Ziqiu.


    What happened just now, he was just shocked, not afraid.


    In his opinion, although the six consortia and the ancient royal family are strong, they are not in Qingzhou and are too far away.


    As the saying goes: far water can''t save near fire.


    Here, Mo''s family works well.


    Sky group is now a top consortium with a market value of more than $3 trillion. Their mo family is also the top in Nanling and the whole province.


    Mo''s family is a local snake.


    Mo Ziqiu is sure that Ye Fan dare not touch him; Otherwise, Ye Fan will die and cannot escape.


    Because just now, he has sent the message to the family, and the family must have something to do.


    "Ye Fan, I have to say that you are a character. I underestimated you just now."


    Mo Ziqiu looked proud and asked, "do you know my Nanling Mo family?"


    Ye Fan pondered on his face, "I still understand."


    "That''s good, but I has the final say in Qingzhou, so give me a face and put the ancient Tao and Huayang Shu six people."


    Mo Ziqiu''s words made Huayang Shu six people happy and grateful.


    However, Ye Fan sneered, "your face, what face do you have? Even if your father sees me, he has to stand respectfully. What are you, and dare to talk nonsense in front of me."


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking and his breath was suppressed.


    Mo Ziqiu, an ordinary man, couldn''t resist. His knees touched the ground heavily, and he showed his teeth in pain.


    For a moment, Mo Ziqiu''s blood surged up.


    He has been a superior since childhood. It is a great shame that he was forced to kneel today.


    Mo Ziqiu roared and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t. his eyes were about to crack. He roared, "Ye Fan, you dare to insult me. You''re dead. I want you to die!"


    With that, Mo Ziqiu took out his mobile phone and made a video call directly.


    Doodle doodle.


    A few seconds later, the picture appears.


    At the other end was a middle-aged man, Mo Tianya, the owner of the Mo family. He was surprised and said, "Ziqiu, what''s the matter with you? How do you look like this?"


    "Dad, look at me, look at your son. He''s forced to kneel down."


    Mo Ziqiu raised her mobile phone and made her whole body appear in the picture.


    Suddenly, Mo Tianya was furious and shouted, "bastard! Who dares to do this to you! I don''t know if you are my mo Tianya''s son and the young master of the Mo family! Who is it! The Shi family?"


    "No, it''s a man named Ye Fan. Dad, don''t say so much. Immediately use your relationship to ask Changning public security department to send special police team and Changning war zone to send soldiers to kill Ye Fan and his men! I want them to die without a burial place!!"


    Mo Ziqiu roared like a madman.


    Mo Tianya said, "don''t worry, dad will arrange it. Turn the camera around and let me see what sacred Ye Fan is. He dares to humiliate my son like this. It''s really death..."


    Suddenly, Mo Tianya''s voice suddenly stopped.


    What did he see?


    Ye Fan?


    Is that ye fan!


    Is it Ye Fan who stirred the wind and cloud in Nanling and destroyed the Song family and subdued the Kong family and Nangong family?


    Mo Tianya is not sure.


    Because of the great changes, Ye Fan doesn''t have silver hair.


    "Master Mo, who do you say is dying?"


    Ye Fan''s joking opening.


    For a moment, Mo Tianya''s head roared.


    This voice, yes, it''s Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan, you dare to be rampant in the face of my father. My father is the owner of the Mo family and the top boss of Qingzhou. Even the governor is polite to my father. In a word, you can kill you and kneel down to talk to my father!"


    "Kneel down and talk? Tut Tut, Mo Tianya, your son is crazy. Why don''t I kneel down for you now?"


    "Boom!"


    Mo Tianya shivered and shouted: "no, no, no, Mr. Ye, I can''t afford it. Calm down. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Not necessarily."


    Ye Fan has a calm face.


    Mo Tianya''s scalp was numb and roared: "Mo Ziqiu, you fool, dare to offend Mr. Ye. Are you looking for death? Kowtow and apologize to Mr. Ye immediately and kowtow a hundred times!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Ziqiu is unbelievable, but Mo Tianya is in a hurry.


    "I let you knock, you knock, where is so much nonsense!"


    "Do you want to be expelled from the family!"


    Finally, Mo Ziqiu panicked, scared and scared.


    He is mo Tianya''s favorite little son. From childhood to Da Mo Tianya, he didn''t treat him like this.


    This can only show that Ye Fan really has great energy, so big that the Mo family can''t afford it.


    How could this happen!


    Mo Ziqiu doesn''t understand.


    After all, when ye fan was in Nanling, he studied abroad and didn''t know what happened in Nanling.


    "Bastard, don''t knock!"


    Mo Tianya roared, worried that Mo Ziqiu''s hesitation would bring disaster to the Mo family.


    Special size.


    How can you provoke Ye Fan, the cruel God, the little beast!


    Mo Ziqiu trembled and banged. His forehead touched the ground. He was spoiled by his delicate skin and tender flesh, and his forehead immediately saw blood.


    "Don''t beg. Take your mobile phone and let the owner of Mo enjoy it."


    "Yes!"


    Don''t beg for blood.


    This is the boss!


    The top leaders of Qingzhou province were scared out of their wits when they saw him.


    Strong, strong.


    Not only him, but also the ANN family.


    Before, they all huddled in the house, and now they all came out with their heads held high and majestic.


    Watching Mo Ziqiu knock and cry, Shi Xingyu is very relieved and worships Ye Fan more.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and fell on six people in Huayang Shu. He said coldly, "now it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 593

    ¡ª¡ªNow, it''s your turn!


    A few words made Huayang Shu six people creepy.


    Although the Mo family is in Nanling, they are powerful and comparable to the big families in the capital.


    The master of Mo''s family was so frightened of Ye Fan that he forced Mo Ziqiu to kowtow and admit his mistake.


    How much energy Ye Fan has!


    However, they still have this sense of superiority. They feel that they are from the capital, and the six consortia are united. The volume of 10 trillion is unmatched by Mo family.


    Therefore, although the six people were frightened, they still looked at Ye Fan and said in one voice: "Ye Fan, how about we turn fighting into friendship?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said indifferently, "I have said that I can''t see the six consortia. I can kill my fingers."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Huayang Shu laughed and said contemptuously, "you can kill by snapping your fingers. Ye Fan, isn''t that too big? With a volume of 100 billion, who dares to say that it can be destroyed in the world. Ye Fan, dare you let us go back. Our six consortia unite to fight with you?"


    "It''s not necessary, because the six consortia are coming to an end."


    "Psycho!" the young lady of the perfect consortium scolded. The next second, her mobile phone rang.


    As soon as I saw it, it was the chairman of the consortium and her uncle.


    "Ye Fan, my uncle called. I must know the situation here and make arrangements. You''ll see!"


    She opened her hands-free and shouted, "Uncle..."


    "Evil!"


    However, the opposite is an angry rebuke, mixed with towering anger and hatred.


    She has silly eyes.


    "What big man have you offended! Just now, Meng family, one of the eight first-line families in Beijing, declared war on our perfect consortium!"


    "What... What?!"


    "In a short time, more than half of the consortium''s shareholders ran away, the stock directly fell by the limit, and the market value evaporated by 100 billion... Evil, evil, what a disaster you have brought to the family and consortium! I tell you now that you have been expelled from the family!!"


    Boom!


    Miss''s head is going to explode.


    Eviction from the family?


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    She cried madly, but the other party had hung up, and she had been blackmailed.


    I dialed other people and even her parents, but... I couldn''t get through.


    Poop.


    She was paralyzed on the ground, her face gray and trembling.


    Suddenly, she looked at Ye Fan and screamed, "Ye Fan, it''s you! It''s all your ghost!"


    Hua Yangshu was shocked.


    Is this made by Ye Fan?


    How is that possible?


    Thousands of miles away, can ye fan control the front-line family Meng family to deal with the perfect consortium?


    This


    This is a cover up!


    Next second.


    The mobile phones of Hua Yangshu and others also rang. The original pleasant ringing tone of the call was like the voice of the devil, which frightened them and even some dared not answer the phone.


    They all panicked when they saw that it was the consortium and the family controller.


    Is it difficult


    "Evil!"


    "Beast!"


    When they got through, there was a roar of abuse from the other end of the phone, and then they heard:


    "... the Yan family, one of the three traditional Chinese medicine families, declared war on our Meida consortium!"


    "... the Huo family, one of the eight first-line families, declared war on our sunshine consortium!"


    "... the single family, one of the eight first-line families, declared war on our Zhongli consortium!"


    "... Leng family and Ning family, two of the eight first-line families, declare war on our leap consortium!"


    One by one, the shouts exploded from the mobile phone, making all these spokesmen paralyzed on the ground and trembling.


    "Young director, it''s bad! Just now, the chairman was taken away by a group of people, and the consortium is now blocked... He is a man named Xing Tian. His power is terrible. The first-line families give him face. In a word, let the major first-line families deal with Meida..."


    Huayang Shu feels the world spinning.


    Six people almost fainted.


    What the hell is going on? How did the first-line families in Beijing declare war on their six consortia?


    There is no such example in the history of the capital.


    The six consortia have a volume of 10 trillion yuan. If they want to collapse, they need at least an economic volume of more than 30 trillion yuan.


    The collision between the two will inevitably lead to turbulence in the business circles in Beijing.


    The state does not allow it.


    However, the Meng family and other families still did so, and the national level did not stop it.


    Why?


    Why on earth!


    More frightened than Huayang Shu and them is mo Tianya. He is still connected to the video and watching Mo Ziqiu kowtow.


    At the moment, the experience of the six consortia was heard clearly, and the cold hair stood up, unbelievable.


    Ye Fan, are you strong enough?


    As far away as Changning, he manipulated the front-line families in the capital at will to deal with the six consortia, setting off an economic storm.


    This really makes Mo Tianya afraid. He is worried that ye fan is not satisfied with his punishment for Mo Ziqiu and annoys the Mo family.


    "Evil, add a hundred ringheads, and I announce that I will expel you from the family."


    Mo Ziqiu''s pupils contracted and he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He knows what Mo Tianya means and is worried that ye fanqian will be angry with Mo''s family because of his offence.


    The Mo family is over!


    For the sake of the family, Mo Ziqiu didn''t beg, but knocked more heavily.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is God. Mo Ziqiu has a little arrogance. He doesn''t dare to see Ye Fan.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    At the same time, Huayang Shu six people also kowtow and cry for mercy, which makes people feel a little trance.


    Ten minutes ago, this was a group of distinguished young masters and young ladies, but now they surrender to Ye Fan like moles and ants, and even their fate is controlled by Ye Fan.


    A word can decide their life and death.


    Shi Xingyu held her breath. Ye Fan in her eyes is really indomitable and a hero in the world.


    An Miaoyi is very pleased.


    The an family are very proud. They think ye fan is the dry son of an Miaoyi. They can also rise with the tide.


    Maybe, move directly to the capital and take root.


    They completely forgot how they had excluded anmiaoyi before.


    "Liu Zhen, Li Yu."


    "Yes."


    They knelt on one knee.


    This is respect.


    Ye Fan, he deserves everyone''s respect.


    "Put their six handcuffs on and take them to Mingyue manor, waiting for me."


    "Yes."


    Huayang Shu six people did not dare to resist and were taken away.


    At this time, the commander of the Shi Family hurried, sweating like rain, kneeling down on one knee to see him.


    "See Lord Ye!"


    Just now, he has reported what happened here to Shi Gandang.


    Shi dares to scold Mo Ziqiu for asking for trouble. He must make amends to Ye Fan and listen to Ye Fan''s orders.


    "Lord Ye, it was mo Ziqiu who asked for trouble before. Our stone family is friendly to Lord Ye. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, as a stone family, you listen to Mo Ziqiu''s bastard''s words and still pay attention to me."


    Shi Xingyu was angrily reprimanded.


    The commander didn''t dare to defend and nodded vigorously.


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to blame the stone family. He ordered, "take someone to deal with the scene."


    "Yes."


    The commander breathed a sigh of relief and his hanging heart fell down. Ye Fan ordered him to do things, which shows that he has suffered this disaster.


    "Mom, Xiaoyu, let''s go to Mingyue manor."


    Ye Fan said hello, got into the car with an Miaoyi and Shi Xingyu, and walked away.


    The whole process ignored Mo Ziqiu and an''s family.


    This makes Mo Ziqiu don''t know what it means, so he can only knock all the time; The ANN family, without their majesty, became uneasy and regretful.

 Chapter 594

    All the way, Ye Fan didn''t speak, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Shi Xingyu wants to talk to Ye Fan, but an Miaoyi signals her not to quarrel with Ye Fan.


    Because ye fan is still in sorrow.


    Arrive at Mingyue manor.


    Ye Fan is locked in the room alone. Tang Ying is very confused and asks what happened?


    Tang Ying, Meng Qingyin and others did not go.


    In their opinion, the six consortia are small ants. Ye Fan can shoot them out with a slap, which can not arouse their interest at all.


    But no one said why.


    Tang Ying had to come to find Ye Fan himself. As soon as she entered the house, Ye Fan hugged Tang Ying and cried.


    Only in front of his sister did Ye Fan take off his mask and look like a child.


    "Sister, grandpa is gone."


    Ye Fan choked.


    Tang Ying was stunned, then her face became stiff and stammered, "you mean, Grandpa, died?"


    "The sanding consortium took the land of the welfare home. Grandpa resisted the demolition and died on a bulldozer. The body was sunk into the Qingshui River."


    "Boom!"


    Tang Ying was shocked and pale.


    "How could this happen!"


    Tang Ying was unwilling to believe it and burst into tears.


    "Why is Grandpa so obsessed... No! Something''s wrong. Xiao Fan, I think there''s something fishy in it."


    "What?"


    "Grandpa is not a fool. What should the children do if they want to die? Besides, is the demolition forced? The sanding consortium should have corresponding compensation. Why should grandpa resist the reasonable and legal demolition? This is illogical."


    Tang Ying made an analysis.


    Ye Fan also calmed down. He immediately informed Xu Taishan to bring Hua Yangshu for interrogation.


    "Poop."


    Huayang Shu knelt before them and cried for mercy: "brother fan, you have a lot of adults. Forgive me. I really know it''s wrong. I''m willing to mix with you. You''re my brother. I''m cheap. It''s worthless. Killing me doesn''t make any sense."


    "Enough!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking, which scared Hua Yangshu almost incontinence.


    "I ask you, is it forced demolition over the demolition welfare home?"


    "No, no, No."


    Huayang Shu shook his head like a rattle and vowed: "it''s not a forced demolition. My sanding group doesn''t have no money. How can I do such a shameful thing? The compensation I give is 3 million, and the price is reasonable."


    "Then why did grandpa want to be short-sighted?"


    "Brother fan, I don''t understand. I also feel strange, but because of human life, I''m worried about the negative impact on my sanding group, so... I''m dead in the Qingshui River."


    Huayang Shusheng, like a mosquito and a fly, defended himself: "brother fan, please calm down. The old man''s death really has nothing to do with me. I demolished him reasonably and legally, and he wanted to die. I was really surprised. As for the sinking of the corpse Qingshuihe, I admit it was my fault, but it can only be regarded as insulting the corpse, and the crime will not die. Please be generous and spare my life."


    "Where are the children?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I won''t go crazy about the children. I sent them to the best welfare home in Changning, near the Tianmei welfare home of the municipal government."


    Ye Fan asked Xu Taishan to check.


    Then he asked, "what was wrong with the old man when you demolished?"


    Huayang Shu said: "at that time, I also guessed what medicine the old man took and found short-sightedness only when he was insane. I found a forensic doctor and the examination results were very normal. If there were any abnormalities, that..."


    Tang Ying and Ye Fan said in unison, "say!"


    Huayang Shuyi trembled and hurriedly said, "before the old man hit, he shouted ''I''ll die and you won''t succeed''. I think this sentence is to prevent us from succeeding in the demolition. Later, I think it seems that something''s wrong. It''s probably not aimed at the demolition."


    "Brother fan, that''s all I know. For my honesty''s sake, spare my life."


    "Don''t beg."


    Don''t beg outside and come in. Ye Fan said, "take him to Qingshui River in the suburbs."


    For a moment, Huayang Shu was scared out of his wits and cried, "brother fan, spare your life and don''t drown me, please."


    "You take Buqi to the body sinking site to salvage my grandfather''s body."


    Huayang Shuyi was stunned. He was relieved and nodded again and again: "brother fan, at that time, I sank the body in a sealed bag, and pumped out the air. It was a vacuum. It wasn''t long. I think the old man''s body was still well preserved, maybe it didn''t even rot."


    Don''t beg, kicked a foot and urged, "what''s the cost, let''s go."


    There are only two people left in the room.


    Ye Fan said deeply, "sister, this thing is really fishy. Grandpa''s death has another cause and effect, which has nothing to do with the demolition of sanding group."


    "I think so, but who is the real murderer behind this? Who forced grandpa to death. What does that sentence ''won''t let you succeed'' mean?"


    Tang Ying muttered to herself and immediately comforted: "Xiao Fan, people can''t come back to life after death. We mourn. We can''t always immerse ourselves in sadness. Finding out the real cause of Grandpa''s death is the most important thing, so that grandpa can die in peace."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    Tang Ying thought for a moment and said, "by the way, don''t tell other sisters about Grandpa''s death until the cause of Grandpa''s death is found out."


    "OK."


    After Tang Ying left, ye Fanping recovered his mood.


    Xing Tian called.


    "Boss, how am I doing! The six consortia are flying like chickens and dogs and are scared to death. The whole business community in Beijing was shocked. I thought the state level would intervene. At present, the state gives us face."


    "I didn''t expect Leng Jia and Ning Jia to make a move." Ye Fan said.


    In the capital, he lost all the face of Leng family and Ning family. He cut off the young owners of Leng family. Unexpectedly, he would respond to Xing Tian''s call to deal with the six consortia this time.


    Xing Tian said with a smile, "brother fan, your deeds in Beihuang have spread to the capital and even the whole martial arts world. You don''t know how loud your name is."


    "What ye Wudi, ye ruthless, ye madman, ye Tianjiao, silver haired God of war... You are very hot in the upper class circle. The cold family and the Ning family are afraid and want to reconcile, so they take action."


    "Boss, the six consortia are secondary, and the key is the ancient royal family. You have to think about how to deal with it. I heard that Gu Tao''s father is one of the rulers of the ancient royal family and has a high position of power; at present, the ancient royal family already knows that Gu Tao has been arrested and should take action. You should be careful."


    "Ancient royal family?"


    Ye Fan whispered, and then thought of the king Xiao.


    He wasn''t strong enough before.


    Now?


    His incarnation has reached the double peak, and his flesh has reached the human limit, which is comparable to the triple peak of Henglian master.


    His comprehensive combat power has been comparable to the three masters of Huajing.


    What else is terrible!


    "I think it''s time to touch the royal family." Ye Fan''s words made Xing Tian''s heart contract.


    At the next moment, the day of execution was boiling with blood.


    Are you finally going to be with the royal family? This day has finally come.


    Ye Fan''s heart is surging.


    Last time in the capital, Jiang long met him secretly and told him where the ancestral place of the Xiao royal family was.


    The Xiao royal family must fight.


    For yourself, for your parents, for ye family in Changning, and even for ye royal family


    Ye Fan will take this step.


    Otherwise the idea is not clear.


    Fighting with King Xiao means that ye fan will come into contact with King Ye.


    He also wanted to see the place where his blood originated.


    Although Ye Fan has no feelings for the Ye royal family, he thanks Ye Gong for getting the super body refining secret law "Ba Ti Jue".


    In addition, Ye Fan also has a young master of Ye Wang''s family - Ye Chen. What he saved in the misty mountains needs to be handed over to Ye Wang''s family.


    Ye Chen has been in a state of amnesia. He doesn''t know what''s going on in Nanling.


    "Boss, the 100000 dragon generals of the Dragon King War Department are in Zhongzhou and listen to orders at any time."


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan pondered, "I still have some things to settle down in Changning. I have to go to Nanling to see my sisters. In addition, Yue Linglong is in trouble. I have to go back to the wild mainland to steal marriage in Dafeng empire."

 Chapter 595

    "Go to Dafeng Empire to steal marriage and lie in the trough. Boss, you''re playing very advanced."


    Xing Tian was surprised and said in a tight voice, "but you have to be careful, boss. Dafeng empire is powerful. You must be well prepared."


    Ye Fan said, "I understand. Don''t worry. It''s not a war with Dafeng empire. It''s just a marriage."


    "Just grab a marriage? In other words, who is married in Dafeng empire."


    "Big prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xing Tian on the other end of the phone was speechless.


    The great prince, who is likely to be made Prince, is the face of Dafeng empire.


    Robbing the future Prince''s wedding has swollen the face of Dafeng empire.


    Dafeng empire can''t swallow it.


    Ye Fan said, "well, don''t worry if it''s you. You''ve been idle for a while. I''ll send you the address of King Xiao''s ancestral land. You can quietly inquire about the terrain, secretly make the layout, and wait for me to return to Beijing."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, the spokesperson of the six consortia, I arranged to send it to you, which can be used to contain the six consortia a a little. Finally, I will bring the six consortia under my command."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s only 100 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two exchanged Versailles.


    After the call ended, Ye Fan called Li Yu and Liu Zhen, asked them to take charge of the operation, and sent the six people of Huayang Shu to the capital to Xing Tian.


    Liu Zhen and others were very excited.


    Because you can see the big men in the central capital, which they didn''t dare to think of before.


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    Don''t beg, you''re back at last.


    However, it brought back bad news that Grandpa Wu Changqing''s body had not been salvaged.


    "Brother fan, I called ten professional salvage teams, a total of more than 100 people. I searched the whole Qingshui River and found no grandpa''s body."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye fanru thought and said, "obviously, Grandpa''s body was taken away, which may be the behind the death of Grandpa."


    Tang Ying wondered, "what are they doing with Grandpa''s body?"


    "Will grandpa not die?"


    There is also some truth in this guess.


    The two became excited.


    At least there is a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Fan said, "Grandpa is just an ordinary old man. If the man behind the scenes wants to kill Grandpa, his goal has been achieved and the body will not disappear. It seems that the man behind the scenes doesn''t want grandpa to die, but simply catch him. In this way, if grandpa doesn''t die, his life safety is guaranteed."


    Tang Ying nodded secretly, "now there is no clue. It''s too difficult to find out the behind the scenes."


    "Then wait for him to surface."


    "That''s the only way."


    Grandpa may still be alive, and the probability is still great, which makes Ye Fan and Tang Ying feel much better.


    On this night, everyone got together and had a good drink.


    The next day.


    There are two big people coming.


    One is Shi Gandang, the master of the Shi family, and the other is mo Tianya, the master of the Mo family.


    Shi dare to apologize. Mo Tianya is here to get people.


    Ye Fan didn''t see it.


    He didn''t have time and was not in the mood to pay attention to these, but came to the "sifan medical school" of his second sister Su Muyu with Tang Ying.


    Su Muyu is currently the president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine trade union and has also opened a "sifan Medical Museum" in Nanling, which is much larger than this.


    The sifan hospital in Changning was handed over to assistant Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei has studied with Su Muyu for several years. She has been influenced by everything. Her medical skills are good enough to solve some common diseases. She has become a little famous in "Yilin Street".


    Ye Fan didn''t disturb Xiaomei. They simply looked and left.


    Then, Ye Fan came to the "mortal group".


    This is the group he established behind the scenes and handed over to his cousin Liu Enron.


    Six consortia settled in Changning, and all major companies were affected, including mortal group.


    It''s just.


    Different from Qingye group, Liu Enron has Lin''an Liu family and Ye Fan''s mother family behind him.


    When the six consortia attacked the tea group, Liu Enron knew that the matter was serious and began to plan to transfer the mortal group to Lin''an.


    There''s Liu''s family over there. You can help.


    Originally everything was ready, but yesterday there was a news: the six consortia were "completely destroyed" and would withdraw from Changning, making Liu Enron stop the transfer.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the office, Liu Enron looked into the sky and looked confused.


    Just then.


    The door opened.


    "Why don''t you knock? It''s too unruly." Liu Enron drank low and didn''t turn around.


    Finding no response, Liu Enron was surprised and immediately moved to the side, revealing a dagger in his sleeve.


    "Who!"


    Liu Enron drank cold.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "however, if I haven''t seen you for months, will you still have some Kung Fu?"


    Liu Enron looked at the handsome man with silver hair in front of him and was stunned. Who is this?


    The sound


    "Cousin?!"


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Liu Enron, you doubt, "cousin, is this you?"


    "Who else can it be if it''s not me!"


    Ye Fan opens her arms.


    Liu Enron couldn''t help but pounce on Ye Fan''s arms and burst into tears, "cousin, you''re finally back."


    "It''s hard for you." Ye Fan comforted, "it''s all right now. I''ve beaten away the six consortia."


    "Cousin, you did all this. You''re too powerful." Liu Enron worshipped with eyes, but more shy.


    Pooh! Liu Enron, what do you think? This is my cousin.


    In fact, it''s not strange that Liu Enron thinks wildly.


    Ye Fan''s current image is indeed charming. Regardless of her appearance, the natural silver hair without impurities is enough to make anyone look at it.


    Liu Enron made a report on the mortal group in the recent period.


    "It''s a big project to transfer to Lin''an. I''m glad you have the courage. I''m relieved to give you the mortal group."


    Liu Enron was very happy to get Ye Fan''s praise.


    "Cousin, I heard that the young masters of the six consortia were looking for beautiful women in Changning. Mu Qianqian of the green leaf group was targeted. So for the sake of safety, I learned some self-defense Kung Fu."


    "Very good."


    Ye Fan nodded and thought, do you want to catch some small xenophobic beasts, tame them and use them as "pets" for relatives and friends, and protect them when necessary.


    This plan has been put on the agenda.


    "By the way, cousin, let me tell you some good news. Xiangxiang has been escorted to Qingzhou University."


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are shining.


    In fact, Liu Xiang is Ye Fan''s cousin, and Liu Xiang''s father is Ye Fan''s uncle.


    Although Liu Enron is a cousin, he is not close. He is a little blood and blood.


    "Brother fan, you came back in time. The family will have a wedding tomorrow."


    "Qingzhou university is a national first-class university, ranking among the top ten. Submitting it to Qingzhou university can be regarded as honoring our ancestors." Ye Fan was very happy and said with a smile: "tomorrow we''ll go to Lin''an together. I''ll give a big gift to the Liu family and Xiangxiang enough face!"

 Chapter 596

    This day, Lin''an.


    It''s very lively.


    Liu''s little princess was named on the golden list.


    Therefore, the Liu family hereby invites celebrities and dignitaries from Lin''an to come to the Liu family for a banquet.


    The whole Liu family was decorated.


    A layer of red carpet is paved in front of the door, and there is a red table at the door. Someone registers and someone reports.


    "All of you from the Lei family come and give a Lamborghini and a villa in Nanling University Town, the provincial capital."


    "Brother Lei, you''re welcome."


    At the door, Liu Zhiming, the owner of the house, hugged his fist and laughed.


    Almost all of the Lei family came. The leader of the family, Lei qianjue, saluted and said with a smile, "brother Liu, look what you said. My nephew''s name on the golden list is gratifying. It''s nothing to mention if you have any intention."


    "Come on, come inside, please."


    After the Lei family went in, the servant shouted:


    "When the chairman of Ruyi group arrived, he presented a ''Manzhu shahua'' necklace."


    Ruyi group is the largest jeweler in Lin''an, with strong strength and a beautiful woman at the helm.


    The "Manzhu shahua" necklace is one of the treasures that Ruyi group does not buy.


    Today, I gave it to the Liu family.


    For a while.


    There was a complete uproar.


    Even the Lei family who entered the house couldn''t help but stop and feel frightened.


    Liu Zhiming came over and sighed, "Ruyi, your gift is too valuable. How do you want me to accept it?"


    Hua Ruyi took a white look and said angrily, "I''m not for you, but for my daughter."


    Daughter?


    The dignitaries present were stunned.


    Liu Xiang is Hua Ruyi''s daughter! Can it be said that Liu Zhiming and Hua Ruyi are together?


    As we all know, Liu Zhiming lost his spouse in his early years and never married him. Hua Ruyi is always interested in Liu Zhiming, but Liu Zhiming refuses Hua Ruyi for his daughter Liu Xiang.


    Liu Zhiming coughed and shouted, "don''t get me wrong. It''s like this. Some time ago, Hua Dong recognized Xiangxiang as a dry daughter. I didn''t want to disclose it. Since Hua Dong said it, I should announce it here."


    The dignitaries applauded and smacked their tongues.


    With Liu Xiang as a link, Hua Ruyi will definitely be with Liu Zhiming in the future.


    Because Liu Zhiming took care of Liu Xiang before. Now Liu Xiang has grown up and gone to college. Liu Zhiming is sure to marry again.


    Once the Liu family and Ruyi group join hands, there is really no rival in Lin''an business circles.


    It seems that the Liu family is the first family in Lin''an.


    Thinking of this, some dignitaries looked at their gifts and felt that they were not enough. They contacted them temporarily to send more gifts.


    "Where is Xiangxiang?"


    Liu Zhiming and her to draw a line, flower Ruyi a burst of resentment, dissatisfied said.


    Liu Zhiming was embarrassed and said, "in the West Wing room, go and have a look. The girl seems a little unhappy."


    "Not happy? Why not happy on such a happy day. I''ll send Manzhu shahua to her and be sure to be happy."


    Hua Ruyi comes to the West Wing room.


    This large courtyard is the residence of Liu Xiang alone.


    At this point.


    Liu Xiang was alone in the pavilion in the garden, with her cheeks in her hands, staring blankly at the fish swimming in the small pond.


    "Fragrant."


    "Ah, godmother."


    Liu Xiang recovered.


    Seeing Hua Ruyi coming, she took the initiative to meet her and hugged Hua Ruyi.


    Liu Xiang knows that Hua Ruyi is deeply in love with her father. She also likes Hua Ruyi very much; Now she is in college and not at home. She needs to find a partner for her father.


    My father is still young and can''t be alone for the rest of his life.


    So Liu Xiang promised Hua Ruyi that she would be her daughter, and then she wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Over time, Hua Ruyi and Liu Zhiming will be together 100%.


    "Come on, this is the necklace mom gave you. See if you like it. If you don''t like it, go to Ruyi group to choose and take whatever you like."


    "Wow, Manzhu shahua."


    Liu Xiang was stunned and then blushed. "Mom, thank you."


    "Silly boy."


    Hua Ruyi sat down with Liu Xiang in her arms, put a necklace on her, and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful. My daughter must be a school flower when she comes to Qingzhou University."


    Liu Xiang lowered her head shyly.


    "Today is a happy day. Why are you alone here in a daze."


    "Alas."


    Liu Xiang''s face darkened again and said regretfully, "unfortunately, my cousin didn''t come."


    "Cousin? The young man who killed Yao Qi, the richest man in Lin''an, and the Huang family and brought the Liu family back to life?"


    "Well."


    "His name is Ye Fan, isn''t it, Liu Xinyan''s son?" Hua Ruyi recalled, "Liu Xinyan was a genius. In those days, she and I were called Lin''an Shuangbi. Unfortunately, she was in great trouble. If she stayed in Lin''an, she might have become the richest woman. The Liu family would have been the first family for a long time, and would not have been suppressed for so many years."


    "Her son, I also want to see. You don''t have ye fan''s phone?"


    Liu Xiang muttered, "there''s a phone, but I can''t get through. I should have changed the number. Cousin Enron takes care of her cousin''s mortal group in Changning, and she can''t contact her cousin. Alas, where''s my cousin?"


    Hua Ruyi said, "Xiangxiang, it is said that Manzhu shahua is an ancient prophecy flower. Making a wish on it can be realized. Try it, maybe Ye Fan will appear."


    Liu Xiang knew it was Hua Ruyi''s comfort, but she did it anyway. She thought to herself:


    ¡ª¡ªI hope my cousin can come to my entrance banquet.


    ¡ª¡ªEven a gift.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed and it was close to noon.


    The Liu family''s house is very lively.


    The middle-aged generation are communicating with Liu Zhiming; The older generation was accompanied by several old men of Liu Jingguo.


    suddenly.


    Liu Jingguo was a little sad. He quietly came to the backyard and wiped his tears.


    "What''s the matter, old man!" came Liu Jingguo''s wife. Although she was full of gorgeous hair and old, it could be seen that she was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    "Old lady, I miss Xinyan."


    In a word, it makes the atmosphere sad.


    Liu Jingguo''s nose was sour and said, "pity my Xinyan. When I was young, the fragrance disappeared."


    The old woman wiped her wet eyes and comforted her and said, "fortunately, Xinyan left her children. Xiaofan is promising. She killed the Xiao family, Yao Qi and Huang family in Changning, and avenged his parents and the Ye family in Changning."


    "Yes, Xiao Fan is promising."


    Liu Jingguo was very pleased, then lost and said, "Xiao Fan hasn''t come to see us for a long time. This boy, do you have grandparents in mind?"


    "You think Xiao Fan is as idle as we are. He is a big man. He manages everything every day and has a lot of things to do. Alas, if Xiao Fan knows the name of Xiangxiang''s golden list, she will come. Xiangxiang''s girl is talking about her cousin all day. She''s almost stunned."


    Liu Jingguo laughed, "I think it''s better to marry Xiangxiang to Xiaofan..."


    Dong.


    The old woman knocked Liu Jingguo on the head and scolded, "what nonsense? I thought my cousin married my cousin in the past. Now close relatives are not allowed to marry!"


    Liu Jingguo smiled.


    "Well, tidy up and let''s go out to socialize. Today is a happy day. Don''t let people see jokes."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was noon.


    At the conference hall, everyone took their seats. Liu Zhiming and Hua Ruyi led Liu Xiang out.


    Today''s Liu Xiang is wearing a big red skirt, dotted with golden flowers, like the number one scholar.


    "Everyone, welcome to..."


    Liu Zhiming is saying polite words.


    Liu Xiang couldn''t hear a word. She scanned the audience and didn''t find the voice she wanted to see.


    Alas, I didn''t come after all.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The venue was quiet and everyone didn''t know, so when did it happen and how did it explode?


    All the security personnel are alert.


    You know.


    The presence of almost gathered the dignitaries of Lin''an. Once something happens, the whole Lin''an will be in chaos.


    Woo woo.


    At this time, the dark wind roared.


    "The weather has changed!"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone looked up and saw that black clouds were pouring in, covering the whole Liu family house.


    The whole world became dark.


    Liu Zhiming frowned. Today''s daughter''s day of great joy, how can the weather change? It''s a bad thing at this time.


    Next second.


    Heaven and earth are bright again.


    However, it is not sunlight, but brilliant evolution, which surrounds the whole Liujia mansion.


    Bang Bang


    Gorgeous evolution, blooming in the sky, beautiful, this is a gorgeous fireworks festival.


    "How beautiful!"


    Liu Xiangmei''s eyes are rippling.


    Everyone is infatuated.


    This "fireworks festival" lasted for a quarter of an hour and was destined to be unforgettable.


    "Look."


    Just when they thought it was over, the Liu family shouted. They saw a line of bright characters in the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations to my dear cousin on her golden list.


    This is


    Liu Xiang trembled. At this moment, her eyes were moist.


    It''s cousin!


    This is a gift from her cousin.


    The wish really came true.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the big characters all turned into a light and fell down, and a figure came out of the light.


    White clothes and silver hair, like a God, shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 597

    The dark cloud over the Liu family''s house is not thunder. Ye Fan doesn''t have the thunder power of count Dante.


    This is his use of vigorous Qi to drive black fog to form a scene. Black fog is made of materials, which is harmless.


    Now.


    Ye Fan tore open the light and walked out, and the black fog between heaven and earth dispersed, restoring Qingming.


    The sun is bright and the clouds are flourishing.


    Under the sun, Ye Fan''s whole body looks like a circle of faint glow. With his posture of white clothes and silver hair, he is really like a God coming to earth.


    The audience was silent.


    "Cousin!"


    The first one to shout out is Liu Xiang.


    She rushed and rushed into Ye Fan''s arms. Ye Fan also hugged Liu Xiang tightly.


    This is his cousin.


    Connected by blood.


    "Woo woo, cousin, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "My dear cousin is on the golden list. How can I not be a cousin!"


    Ye Fan rubbed Liu Xiang''s small head and asked, "how about the gift my cousin prepared for you?"


    "Like, like."


    "In addition to the fireworks festival, what else?" Ye Fan waved his big hand.


    I saw a hot-air balloon falling slowly in the sky.


    Wow.


    Liu Enron opened the covered cloth and immediately the glow was dazzling.


    In the basket of the hot-air balloon, a dress is placed quietly.


    This dress is too gorgeous. It glitters with the dazzling warm light of the military department in the sun.


    "Tianchan feather coat."


    Suddenly, Hua Ruyi exclaimed.


    Liu Zhiming said, "Ruyi, do you know this dress?"


    Hua Ruyi couldn''t hide her shock. She nodded and explained: "Tianchan feather coat is a legend in the jewelry industry. It was made by Italian national treasure masters in the last century. There are three pieces in total."


    "Tianchan feather coat is a treasure handed down from generation to generation."


    "As far as I know, three Tianchan feather coats, one in the Italian National Museum, one in the eagle country and one missing."


    Hua Ruyi quickly came to the hot air ball, looked carefully, and finally said solemnly: "I''ve been to Italy and seen Tianchan feather coat. I can guarantee that this Tianchan feather coat is true, handed down and priceless!"


    Boom!


    The whole audience was boiling.


    Good guy, I''m afraid this Tianchan feather coat can be worth a big family.


    What a big deal.


    Wave and send out an inside story equivalent to a big family.


    Ye Fan glanced at Hua Ruyi. Unexpectedly, someone recognized Tianchan feather coat.


    Hua Ruyi is right.


    There are three Tianchan feather coats in the world, one was robbed from Italy by the robber of Eagle country, and the other was left in the Italian museum.


    As for the third one, right here.


    Originally, after a hundred years of exile, the third one was fortunately obtained by the king of a small country.


    Later, the small country was hit by the eagle country.


    In order to seek asylum, the king gave him Tianchan feather clothes, which was three years ago.


    Originally, Ye Fan wanted to leave it to his sisters, but then he thought that the seven sisters couldn''t share a Tianchan feather coat, which was very embarrassing for everyone.


    It happened that Liu Xiang was named on the golden list, so Ye Fan contacted the headquarters of Tianzun hall, and the chief manager min Dong arranged for someone to send it.


    Ye Fan picked up the Tianchan feather coat and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, from today on, this Tianchan feather coat is yours."


    Liu Xiang''s brain is blank.


    The flower Ruyi on one side was envious, but more shocked. It was incredible that ye fan would have a third tiansilkworm feather coat in his hand.


    How the hell did he get it?


    But Hua Ruyi didn''t ask, or didn''t dare to ask.


    The arrival of Ye Fan, this aura, this temperament, is the posture of the superior.


    No wonder you can destroy Yao Qi and the Huang family. You deserve to be Liu Xinyan''s son!


    "Cousin, thank you."


    Liu Xiang wept with joy.


    She was so happy that she never dreamed that she would become a little princess.


    Ye Fan winks at Liu Enron. Liu Enron pulls Liu Xiang and exits with Tianchan feather clothes.


    In a few minutes.


    Liu Xiang appeared at the meeting in Tianchan feather clothes.


    She attracted a lot of attention.


    She is so noble and elegant.


    I don''t know how many women envy.


    Liu Xiang is too happy and happy. She comes to Ye Fan and holds Ye Fan''s arm and adheres to Ye Fan.


    "Cousin, what''s going on with your silver hair? Cousin, are you very fashionable?"


    "Natural growth."


    Ye Fan said awkwardly.


    Liu Xiang played with Ye Fan''s long silver hair and said in surprise, "it seems that it''s really not dyed. Cousin, have you mutated and become a monster?"


    Liu Zhiming knocked Liu Xiang''s head, smiled and scolded, "what''s the girl talking about?"


    For people in the upper class, they are well-informed, so Ye Fan''s silver hair only makes people curious and doesn''t feel strange.


    "Uncle."


    "Grandpa and grandma."


    Liu Jingguo and others were smiling and glowing.


    "Good boy, good boy."


    Ye Fan is also filled with emotion.


    Fighting and killing all the way, only in front of blood relatives will there be different warmth.


    Liu Zhiming patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and exclaimed, "good health, just like your father."


    Ye Fan''s expression moved.


    Liu Jingguo stared. Liu Zhiming knew he was wrong and should not mention such a sad thing.


    "Xiao Fan, come on, today you have to have a good drink with my uncle and get drunk."


    Liu Zhiming laughed and took Ye Fan to the wine table, but at this time, there was an explosion in the venue.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three explosions came so suddenly that dozens of people were injured and several even died on the spot.


    Sudden changes made the whole audience chaotic.


    "Security brigade, control quickly!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    Liu Zhiming is worthy of being a powerful person. He quickly responded, gave orders, made arrangements and deployment.


    I saw a table in the center of the explosion.


    On the table sat a man in black, wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    "Who!"


    Liu Zhiming shouted angrily.


    The response was a series of cold laughter.


    The man in Black got up slowly, turned around, took off his sunglasses, looked at the Liu family, sneered and said, "originally, I just wanted to destroy the Liu family, but I didn''t expect Ye Fan to come. Good. I''ll save you. I''ll catch it all."


    "Are you?"


    Liu Zhiming thought the voice was familiar. Then his pupils contracted and shouted, "you are Huang Biao!"


    "Oh, you haven''t forgotten."


    The man in black took off his mask and revealed a young face, a young man of about thirty.


    Ye Fan whispered, "who is this Huang Biao? Do you have a grudge against me? Why don''t I know him?"


    Next to Hua Ruyi said, "you destroyed his family. Do you say there is hatred?"


    "Is he the Huang family?"


    "Yes." Hua Ruyi nodded. "Huang Biao is the son of Huang Wudao, the owner of the Huang family. He is the eldest young master of the Huang family."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan''s face is indifferent. He hates and even hates the Huang family.


    Huang Yunyan is the best friend of his mother Liu Xinyan, but he chose to betray, collude with Yao Qi and force his parents to death; Huang Wudao is Huang Yunyan''s brother and Huang Biao is Huang Yunyan''s nephew.


    Last September, jiuqingcheng mountain destroyed the Xiao family and the Huang family in Changning. Unexpectedly, there were still fish that escaped the net.


    Just in time.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and Sen Leng said, "Huang family, I''ll kill one by one. Huang Biao, right? Good. I''ll cut off your father. I''ll send you down to reunite with him today."


    "Ye Fan, dog bastard!"


    Huang Biao''s eyes were about to crack and roared.


    If it weren''t for ye fan, how could his Huang family be destroyed? He is still the young master of the Huang family and the first young master in Lin''an.


    She can still enjoy glory and wealth.


    But ye fan, let all this turn into ashes and disappear.


    "You have destroyed my Huang family. You are a bitter enemy. I will skin you and cramp you, frustrate your bones and ashes."


    "Just you?"


    Ye Fan disdains it.


    Huang Biao laughed angrily and shouted, "Ye Fan, I know there are many people under you, but so what. You never know the terrible power of martial arts."


    "Martial power?"


    Ye Fan was slightly different. He looked at Huang Biao carefully and said with a sneer, "I said how dare you make trouble. It turned out to be a martial artist."


    "Huh?"


    Huang Biao was surprised and his eyes were gloomy: "do you know the warrior?"


    "What a fool."


    Ye Fan shook his head. He was not interested in Huang Biao''s stupidity.


    "The person behind you, call it out. You are a martial artist who has just broken through your internal strength, don''t jump in front of me."


    "Die!"


    Huang Biao flew into a rage, kicked his feet and rushed.


    Tens of feet away, three breaths rushed to.


    "Die!"


    Huang Biao punched Ye Fan in the heart.


    Ferocity has appeared on his face.


    However, a sharp pain came down his arm, his tiger''s mouth cracked and his phalanges were broken.


    Huang Biao is like a ghost. It''s not a human body at all. It''s an indestructible steel plate.


    He stepped back and said angrily, "Ye Fan, son of a bitch, you can''t believe it."


    Ye Fan: "


    Huang Biao said sarcastically, "you think you''ll be safe if you wear steel underwear."


    "Otherwise?"


    "Hehe, do you know the master? Do you know the vigorous Qi? My strength can''t break through the steel plate, but the vigorous Qi of the martial arts master can break through in an instant."


    Ye Fan smiled, raised his chin and said, "so your master is a master."


    Poop.


    Huang Biao turned around, knelt down on one knee and shouted, "please come and avenge your apprentice."


    Boom!


    In the distance, a vigorous Qi rose into the sky.


    After a few breaths, an old man in hemp came walking with his hands on his back.


    Huang Biao said with an arrogant smile, "Ye Fan, do you feel that this is the power of the master. Today next year is your death day."


    meanwhile.


    The old man in sackcloth was a footstep.


    what?


    Ye Fan?


    He had half narrowed his eyes and a high attitude. Now his eyes are wide open and scan the audience.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the silver haired man. His heart contracted and he was almost scared.

 Chapter 598

    White clothes and silver hair!


    This is the most typical sign of Ye ruthless people.


    The martial arts world is unique.


    The old man in hemp clothes was cold and stiff. He couldn''t move at all.


    He is just a great master of Huajing.


    Ye Fan was in the northern wilderness, but even the three great masters and giants had been killed. Killing him was not a slap in the face.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    How did you kick this iron plate.


    "Master."


    Huang Biao saw that the old man in sackcloth didn''t move. He walked over and asked suspiciously, "master, why are you so ugly and uncomfortable?"


    "Master, why are you sweating?"


    "Master, why are you shaking?"


    "Master, you..."


    "Fuck you!"


    The old man in sackcloth was so angry that he slapped Huang Biao; Then he rushed to the stage step by step.


    Under Huang Biao''s shocked eyes, he knelt down with a puff.


    "Little man, see Lord Ye!"


    I''ll see you in hemp.


    The whole person prostrate on the ground.


    Like a courtier to the emperor.


    Huang Biao''s eyes almost jumped out and gave himself a slap. He thought he was dreaming, but the facts were in front of him.


    "Shifu, are you crazy? You are a great master. How can you treat Ye Fan..."


    "Shit!"


    The old man in sackcloth was scared to death.


    This evil!


    Shua, the old man grabbed Huang Biao, hit him on the ground and said, "Lord Ye, Huang Biao is not my disciple from now on. Please do whatever you want."


    Huang Biao was confused.


    Ignoring the whole body pain, he exclaimed, "master, why! Why on earth! I''ll give you all my Huang family''s treasures. You have to get rid of me now, can''t you!"


    Pop!


    The old man in sackcloth slapped Huang Biao on the ground again and shouted, "I don''t want the treasure you gave. In short, you''re not my disciple anymore."


    "Lord Ye, you decide."


    Then the old man in sackcloth stepped aside.


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Biao from a commanding position and asked, "is this your strength?"


    Huang Biao''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    But gradually, he calmed down, and fear occupied his whole body.


    Even the master of his martial arts master is so afraid of Ye Fan. It can be seen how terrible Ye Fan''s background is.


    Huang Biao was unwilling.


    He handed over all the secret treasures of the Huang family, which was a golden meal.


    Paid such a high price and learned martial arts skills.


    I thought I could get revenge, and then spread it all over the world.


    Now it''s like this.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Biao roared wildly, jumped up and roared, "Ye Fan, don''t you just rely on a little background, have the seed to compete with me?"


    The old man in hemp pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Huang Biao is like looking at a fool.


    And ye fan?


    In the world, only the three giants of Huajing dare to say so.


    You are an internal martial artist, not even a mole ant. You dare to challenge Ye Fan. You''re stupid.


    The old man in sackcloth didn''t speak and didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. I just feel a little distressed about the gold meal, but in order to save my life, if the gold is gone, it will be gone.


    Ye Fan was stunned by Huang Biao.


    Seeing this, Huang Biao sneered: "why, are you afraid? Ye Fan, if you''re a man, you''ll fight with me alone. Don''t press people against the background, that''s what a man!"


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    "Come!"


    Huang Biao waved.


    Liu Xiang hugged Ye Fan and said anxiously, "don''t go, cousin. He must be playing tricks."


    Huang Biao looked at Liu Xiang with greedy eyes.


    Originally, he suppressed the Liu family and wanted to take Liu Xiang. Now Liu Xiang is wearing Tianchan feather clothes. It''s so beautiful that he''s hot in his mind.


    As long as you kill Ye Fan, everything can be reversed, or I won.


    "Don''t worry, cousin is not so weak."


    Ye Fan patted Liu Xiang''s little hand and then walked to the square.


    Without saying a word, Huang Biao burst into anger and killed Ye Fan.


    Bang bang!


    He punched Ye Fan one after another, but beat his hand to bleed.


    "What is this?"


    Huang Biao was in doubt.


    Even if it is a steel plate, he can hit so many punches; In addition, the force of anti shock can also shatter Ye Fan''s sternum and internal organs.


    But ye fan''s face was calm and safe.


    Huang Biao was shocked and angry.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, a vigorous Qi bead appeared in his hand and patted Ye Fan.


    Boom!


    Vigorous Qi bead explosion.


    Huang Biao laughed wildly: "Ye Fan, this is the gang Qi bead I accidentally got at an ancient relic. Master Wudao hit it with all his strength. I don''t think you will die!"


    "Cousin!"


    Liu Xiang''s face changed greatly and ran over.


    Huang Biao licked his lips, grabbed Liu Xiang and said with a ferocious smile, "little girl, I have long liked you. Be my woman. I can save your life."


    However, Liu Xiang suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    Huh?


    Huang Biao turned his head and found Liu Xiang in Ye Fan''s arms. He was surprised and lost his chin.


    "You''re not dead."


    "Just a vigorous Qi bead trying to kill me? It''s naive."


    Ye Fan despised it and sighed, "well, after playing with you for so long, it''s time to end."


    In fact, Ye Fan also wanted to take this opportunity to frighten the dignitaries present.


    He didn''t want to see that the Liu family would be hit when he was away.


    Frighten these people and make them know they are strong, so they don''t dare to think carefully about the Liu family.


    "Poof."


    Ye Fan''s finger bounced, and a gang Qi burst out and landed on Huang Biao.


    Bang.


    At first, the bones of Huang Biao''s arm were blown to pieces.


    Then.


    Bang Bang


    Like fried beans, the crackling sound broke Huang Biao''s bones.


    Poop, like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground and unable to move.


    "Gang Qi, you are the master of martial arts!"


    "Impossible!"


    Huang Biao finally realized how stupid he was.


    "I told you not to jump in front of me. You won''t listen."


    Ye Fan Leng hum, looked at the old man in sackcloth and said, "take him away."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The old man in sackcloth caught Huang Biao like a dead dog like an amnesty.


    At this time, Ye Fan asked, "by the way, what he just said about Huangjiabao?"


    "Report back to Lord Ye. It''s a golden meal."


    "Bring it to Liu''s house before dark."


    "Yes."


    The old man in sackcloth did not dare to have any objection. He waved Ye Fan before he dared to leave with Huang Biao.


    So far, the dust has settled.


    The meeting was dead.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan in horror. What happened to that scene just now?


    Snap your fingers, it can send out a breath!


    The breath fell on the human body and the bones of the whole body were broken!!


    oh my god!


    Ye Fan, he is a man or a ghost!


    Everyone was frightened, but Liu Xiang was extremely excited. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Fan brightly:


    Wow, cousin has really mutated. It''s a monster, ha ha ha!


    "What are you laughing at, girl?"


    "Cousin, you''re great. I knew you were a big monster."


    Ye Fan laughs.


    Today''s children are so brave that they are not frightened at all, but very happy.


    It seems that I''ve seen too much animation.


    I''ve seen strange things. Seeing unusual things, first of all, I''m excited rather than afraid.


    "Cousin, can you fly?"


    "Fly?"


    "Yes, can you?"


    Ye Fan took a step, and a vigorous long dragon appeared at his feet. He hugged Liu Xiang and stepped on the dragon to soar into the sky.


    "Wow!"


    Liu Xiang shouted excitedly and laughed like a copper bell; Below, everyone looked up at the sky, and the expression on their faces was very wonderful.


    There are shock, panic, excitement, envy and worship


    this moment.


    Ye Fan is no different from the gods in everyone''s heart.


    A real dragon came out of the Liu family!


    The dignitaries were amazed. No one dared to think carefully about the Liu family. Everyone even began to talk about cooperation with the Liu family.


    Liu Zhiming looked at the sky. Ye Fan and Liu Xiang gradually flew away. He was in a trance.


    "Elder sister, is that what you said, a strong man in martial arts?" Liu Zhiming muttered, "Xiao Fan has become the strong man in martial arts. You and your brother-in-law can be at ease!"

 Chapter 599

    "Wow!"


    In the sky, Ye Fan is like jack holding Ruth in the bow of the Titanic, holding Liu Xiang from behind; Liu Xiang also opened her arms without fear.


    "Cousin, fly higher and faster."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fangang''s Qi increased and the long dragon tossed. He carried them to higher altitude again and shuttled between the clouds.


    It is reasonable to say that Huajing duality can''t vigorous gasification form, and there is no way to resist the air.


    But ye fan''s "dragon fist" is very special. The vigorous Qi is long and the Dragon condenses but does not disperse, which is very long.


    This allows Ye Fan to trample on the vigorous Qi long dragon to resist the sky for a short time.


    Now ye fan has a strong foundation and vigorous Qi, which is enough to resist the sky for a quarter of an hour.


    Liu Xiang had fun.


    Sometimes they beat the clouds, sometimes they have to catch birds


    "Cousin, is this the so-called martial power?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to explain.


    He said: "in this world, in addition to the secular world, there is also the martial arts world. Human beings can obtain martial arts power through cultivation, break mountains and rocks, hurt people with a hundred steps, resist the air and step on the sea like walking on the flat ground."


    Liu Xiangmei''s eyes glittered with strange brilliance, and her curiosity increased greatly. She shouted, "cousin, what else? Can you ride the clouds and change as in the journey to the west?"


    "That won''t work."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "although it is different from ordinary people to obtain the power of martial arts, it is human after all; those in journey to the West are immortals, which do not exist..."


    In the last few words, Ye Fan had no confidence in what he said.


    Really doesn''t exist?


    Maybe.


    But if you think about it, the participants of the "God making plan" of the power organization in the eagle Kingdom, such as count Dante, can summon thunder. In a sense, they are little immortals in the great Xia myth.


    Or the triple martial arts of Huajing, who can resist the sky at will, can also be regarded as a means of flying through the clouds and flying in the fog.


    "Cousin, you lie. There must be an immortal. You will become an immortal in the future, won''t you?"


    "If there is really this way to go, I''m willing to try."


    Ye Fan said firmly.


    Many top powers in Daxia, such as the four saints, are exploring and opening up roads.


    This is not only for their own strength, but also for the great righteousness.


    Dig the way for future generations and open peace for all ages!


    As long as there is hope, Ye Fan doesn''t mind embarking on the journey of exploration. He also yearns for higher martial arts.


    Liu Xiang seemed to feel Ye Fan''s ambition. Holding a pink fist, she vowed, "cousin, you will succeed. When you become a fairy, ask me, and I will be a fairy."


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Well, in order to make my dear sister a fairy, cousin, I will work hard."


    "Cousin, in this world, only we in Daxia have strong people who master inhuman power? What about the west?"


    "They have powers."


    "Powers?" Liu Xiang said excitedly with a bright light in her eyes. "Are those powers in science fiction films? No, no, science fiction films such as the avenger alliance are all performed by real people, not special effects."


    Ye Fan was amused by Liu Xiang''s lovely idea and explained: "it''s not so exaggerated, but the powers are also powerful. At present, there is the existence that can summon thunder and lightning."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Liu Xiang''s world outlook has been impacted, which makes Ye Fan a little worried. Will it have an indelible impact on Liu Xiang?


    When ordinary people accept things that are seriously beyond the scope of cognition, their three outlooks will collapse, which is bad for their physical and mental health.


    Ye Fan lowered his flying speed, grabbed a thick cloud, wrapped it with vigorous Qi, and then sat on it with Liu Xiang.


    Overlooking the vast land, this feeling is really wonderful, just like controlling everything.


    Liu Xiang lay on the clouds and looked at the city below with laughter.


    "The earth has existed for countless years and has infinite mysteries; it can not be underestimated that human beings can become the only intelligent creature on the earth."


    "Human beings have infinite potential and potential. With enough time, enough environment and enough energy, I really don''t know how far human beings will develop, or even evolve again to become superhuman beings."


    "In the long years since the birth of mankind, there must be some unknown secrets. For example, our da Xia Wu Dao, which has been circulating for thousands of years."


    "Our great summer source has a long history and can not stand down, which is enough to indicate that it is unusual. Martial arts is an example."


    Liu Xiang held her cheek and asked, "since it has been handed down for thousands of years, why can''t she popularize cultivation?"


    Ye Fan said, "in the pre Qin period, the martial arts were bright and there were terrible powerful people. The current research found that in the first emperor''s period, a great purge was carried out, which led to the decline of the martial arts and great damage to the vitality. So far, many cultivation methods, martial arts and ancient books have been lost."


    "If it had not withered, we would have popularized cultivation in summer and created the cultivation civilization of the earth. Perhaps the whole earth was unified by us in summer thousands of years ago."


    Liu Xiang sat up because she heard the blood surging.


    Ye Fan continued: "now, it is the power organization of the eagle kingdom that can fight against the martial arts of the Xia Dynasty. They want to create a divine civilization and give birth to powers through genetic transformation."


    "Genetic modification!" Liu Xiang exclaimed.


    "Look at my cousin''s hair. In fact, it''s because of the conspiracy of the power. There''s something wrong with the gene chain and the hair has changed color. But now, it''s cured."


    "That''s good." Liu Xiang patted her chest and then asked, "cousin, isn''t the divine civilization good? They are all immortal figures. I think they are powerful."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "the divine civilization seems brilliant, but the way to achieve the so-called gods is not advisable. Using the method of injecting genetic reagent to obtain super power will be monopolized by the top plutocrats."


    "It''s as difficult for ordinary people to get genetic reagents. At that time, there must be a few powerful ''false gods'' who control everything and enslave all sentient beings. That will be a human disaster."


    "In summer, we practice civilization all by ourselves. We gain strength through our own cultivation, step by step. In this way, we can maintain the stability of the country and even the world to the greatest extent, and will not bring disaster to mankind."


    "Daxia and Yingguo are going in different directions. Naturally, they become rivals. Both sides are competing against each other and racing against time."


    "The world will change in the near future."


    Ye Fan sighed. He actually thought a lot.


    There will definitely be a collision between Daxia and Eagle kingdom.


    When the martial power and super power expand more and more, there will be a big war.


    Perhaps, the war is just a battle between warriors and powers, but it determines the direction of human development in the future.


    If you want to gain a foothold in troubled times, preserve yourself and protect your relatives and friends, Ye Fan thinks that the current strength is not enough, and the Tianzun hall can''t stand still and needs to improve its strength.


    Ye Fan also has some considerations about why he said this to Liu Xiang.


    He had an idea to let his relatives and friends embark on the path of cultivation.


    Self strength is the king.


    After all, Ye Fan can''t guard his relatives and friends every minute. For example, his sisters can''t take seven sisters everywhere.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for sisters to practice.


    He once went to 100000 mountains to open the inheritance cave with a family of traditional Chinese medicine and eight national doctors in Beijing.


    He got a perfect Peiyuan pill, saved Meng Qingyin and made Meng Qingyin a master; There are also several superior Peiyuan pills. Ye Fan quietly takes them for his sisters.


    The sisters'' bodies do not say that they are completely different from each other, but they are better than ordinary people. Therefore, the cultivation must be smooth.


    "Cousin, what are you thinking?" Liu Xiang tilted her head and said with a smile: "cousin, thank you for telling me this. I''m really an eye opener."


    "You will know these secrets in the future. Now I''ll tell you in advance so that you can have some psychological preparation."


    "Cousin, can I practice? Can you teach me to practice?"


    Liu Xiang suddenly looks forward to Ye Fan.


    "I want to practice, become stronger, and protect my relatives and friends. Cousin, you also said that chaos is coming, and I can''t always be under your wings. Being strong is the king."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily.


    Liu Xiang was stunned. She thought Ye Fan would refuse. Unexpectedly, she directly agreed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s very difficult to cultivate. It needs years to polish. You''re an adult now. In fact, it''s too late to cultivate."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Xiang''s face darkened again.


    Ye Fan knocked her on the head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are shortcuts to everything, but there are huge risks. When your cousin finds the peerless medicine and reborn you, your cultivation will be thousands of miles a day."


    "Cousin, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    "Don''t disclose what I said to outsiders for the time being. Just know it yourself. Otherwise, it will cause some panic."


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 600

    When the realm breaks through the triple of the realm, Ye Fan will certainly go to the million burial mountain to compete with the headless knight and dig the treasure medicine at the same time.


    Treasure medicine is a cheating device to speed up cultivation, but it''s really rare.


    There are countless demons on the North wasteland who have entered the wanbury mountain to explore, but only a few have successfully obtained peerless treasure medicine.


    In recent ten years, only Bu Qianfan and ye fan have been.


    Before Bu Qianfan, he was Qu Taixu, the master of the Qu family, Qu congenitally''s father, the first person in the Northern Wilderness of the previous generation.


    It''s also a difficult problem to lead the sisters into the path of cultivation. It''s not good to tell them rashly. In fact, Ye Fan thinks it can be handed over to Tang Ying.


    They talk more with their sisters.


    Ye Fan returns to Liu''s house with Liu Xiang, and the banquet continues.


    But ye fan didn''t show up.


    He couldn''t stay in Lin''an for long and decided to leave tomorrow, so he took time to show his grandparents and others.


    At night.


    Ye Fan finished reading all the books for the Liu family. Everyone felt the changes in their physical state and appreciated Ye Fan.


    Such medical skills are incredible.


    In the study.


    A small family got together.


    Liu Zhiming said, "Xiao Fan, we won''t ask too much about you. We know you are a warrior because your parents once mentioned these things."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped.


    Liu Zhiming recalled: "I did mention it to me. I remember it very clearly. I still remember my brother-in-law said that Hongmeng chip involved a big secret and was very helpful to the study of human genes."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open and unbelievable.


    Liu Zhiming said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but the heart sea could not be calm.


    If Hongmeng chip is related to the research of genetic engineering, the connection will be great.


    Is it for genetic engineering that the Xiao royal family plans to seize Hongmeng chip? Will they collude with power organizations?


    In Beihuang, gulot once said that the genetic engineering research of power organizations has only advanced by leaps and bounds in the past 20 years.


    Twenty years.


    Push forward, just in the year when Changning Ye''s family suffered!


    "It can''t be so coincidental."


    Ye Fan''s face is frosty. If the king Xiao family really colludes with the power organization, it is treason and should kill the nine families!


    "Uncle, do you have anything else to tell me?" Ye Fan asked with burning eyes.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about my sister and my brother-in-law. In the early years, my sister went on a study trip alone. Later, I met my brother-in-law and married him. I also carried out secret research projects. Sometimes I didn''t see him once a year."


    "In those years, Changning Ye''s family suffered misfortune. Later, my sister and brother-in-law jumped out of a building and died. It was so sudden that we didn''t believe it was true."


    "My sister and brother-in-law didn''t leave anything. No, I left you. I knew you were in the sunshine welfare home, but the Liu family was watched by Yao Qi and Huang family. For your safety, I thought you didn''t exist. I never visited you or even donated anything to the welfare home. No way, I''m worried that the Huang family found clues through me, and then found you, so I can help you Strangle you in the cradle. "


    Liu Zhiming sighed, "over the past 20 years, the years have changed. Now you are so big, and you are better than blue. You have become an indomitable big man. Well, my sister and brother-in-law will be very happy."


    "No! Uncle, I''m not as smart as my parents; what a monster it was to be able to develop super era chips in that environment twenty years ago!"


    When ye fan spoke, his expression was full of worship and admiration.


    Ye Fan admires his father ye Jianghe and his mother Liu Xinyan although he has never seen them.


    He is very proud.


    I am proud of having such excellent parents. Only with them can I have myself.


    Ye Fan and Liu Zhiming talked a lot, but there was no substantive news. Instead, they learned a lot about the lives of their parents.


    Finally, Liu Jingguo said coldly, "Xiao Fan, you are not young. The ancients said that you should start a family and start a business now."


    Liu Zhiming also said with a smile, "yes, you should start a family. Give your grandparents a fat grandson. They don''t have anything to do all day and worry about me. They want me to have two and three."


    Poof.


    Liu Xiang covered her mouth and laughed.


    Liu Jingguo has indeed been nagging, so that Liu Zhiming and Hua Ruyi can have more children together.


    Now, let''s urge Ye Fan again.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''m still young. I''m only in my early twenties. I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    "How can you not worry? Your parents got married at the age of 20. You are almost 22 now. You have reached the legal age for marriage."


    "Well, there''s no suitable candidate." Ye Fan threw down a sentence, made an excuse and walked away.


    the second day.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan left Lin''an with Liu Xiang and returned to Changning.


    Liu Xiang is going to follow Ye Fan to Nanling, the provincial capital.


    Changning is ready.


    At 10 a.m., Ye Fan and his party set off in a private plane and flew to Nanling.


    And now.


    Nanling University.


    A pair of men and women in strange clothes appeared and came to the Institute of biology.


    At that time, Fang Rui was doing research in the research room.


    Bang Dang.


    The group broke in.


    Fang Rui was startled, frowned and said, "who are you? This is my four person research room. Who allowed you to break in without saying hello."


    "Fang Rui, vice president of the Institute of biology of Nanling University, has published 23 academic papers so far, 8 have been listed in the world biological impurities, and 10 have been selected by national top academic institutions and won the Excellence Award..."


    The woman in black took out a document and recited it word by word.


    After reading, she looked at Fang Rui and said, "what I said is wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    Fang Rui looked at the group with vigilance and said in a deep voice, "who are you and what do you want? If you don''t explain, I''ll call the police."


    The middle-aged man next to the woman said, "Miss Fang, you have been selected to enter the national biological secret research base. Please come with us immediately."


    "What! National biological secret research base?" Fang Rui looked blankly.


    The woman in black shows her ID.


    Fang Rui saw that it was written "the guide of state secret agencies". This position was the first time to see her, but it was not important. The key was the small words in the back.


    ¡ª¡ªTreatment at the ministerial level.


    That''s great.


    It means that the woman in front of her is a senior official at the ministerial level but without real power. Although she has no real power, her name is too scary.


    So young, but with such high treatment.


    Fang Rui was frightened.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Miss Fang, don''t be afraid. We are members of the state secret agency, which specializes in attracting extremely excellent people from all over the country to enter the secret research base."


    "It''s a great joy that you were chosen."


    "But it''s a secret organization, so you can''t be prepared. You need to follow us and leave immediately."


    "Please trust us, Miss Fang!"


    The couple bowed.


    Fang Rui believes.


    Although she didn''t know why she had this emotion, she strengthened her intuition.


    "Do I need to bring anything?"


    "Just bring the research materials you need. Don''t use anything else. There''s everything in the base."


    "OK."


    Fang Rui immediately summarized all the data in the computer and saved it to the USB flash disk.


    At this time, the middle-aged man pinched the computer.


    The woman in black led Fang Rui away from the research room. As soon as she came out, there was a big fire burning inside.


    "This..."


    "Miss Fang, your research room must be destroyed to prevent some people with ulterior motives from getting some of your research secrets through clues."


    "In addition, you will nominally disappear from the world."


    Fang Rui frowned and said, "what does that mean?"


    Women laugh but don''t speak.


    Shortly after they left, the security came, and soon the fire brigade and police cars came.


    After an hour of fighting, the fire was finally extinguished, and the Institute was in a mess.


    "Here, a charred female body was found."


    "Confirm your identity."


    The police officer asked the school leaders and finally learned that it was Fang Rui, vice president.


    People are sorry.


    The young gifted vice president was burned to death because of the fire caused by improper experimental operation.


    The news immediately spread in Nanling.


    At the same time, the police cremated the body and temporarily handed over the ashes to the school; At this time, the head image of Fang Rui called out by the public security system is gray, indicating that she is dead.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 601

    In the afternoon, the plane arrived at Nanling International Airport.


    Welcome is wan Guihai, head of Nanling branch of Tianzun hall; Seeing ye fan again, Wan Guihai was very excited and happy: "see God."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Fan waved his hand. He was an acquaintance. He didn''t care about these red tape.


    The party came to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    This is the stronghold of Tianzun hall in Nanling branch. It is a teahouse outside and the mystery is inside.


    Put Hu yanzhuo, an important figure, in prison, and Luo Hong, Yue Liuli and others moved freely.


    Meng Qingyin took Liu Xiang to Qingzhou University.


    When knowing that Liu Xiang is Ye Fan''s cousin, Meng Qingyin is very kind to Liu Xiang; Plus Liu Xiang is lively and lovely, very likable.


    As for ye fan, he found Ye Chen, the young master of the Ye royal family!


    "Your honor, during this period of time, ye Chen''s condition has improved, but he still hasn''t completely recovered his memory."


    Wangui kelp leads Ye Fan to the back garden.


    At this time, ye Chen watered the flowers in the yard.


    "Ye Shao, this is what I mentioned to you, my boss Ye Fan."


    "Really!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes lit up and she was very calm. She hugged her fist and said, "Mr. Ye Fan, Lord Wan said you saved me. The grace of saving my life is unforgettable.


    Ye Fan looked at it and was surprised that ye Chen seemed to have broken through to the master''s realm.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan shot.


    A palm print fell.


    Ye Chen''s breath suddenly became as sharp as a sword, and her eyes were like electricity. She stopped drinking and hit the vigorous Qi Long fist.


    Boom!


    The palmprint collides with the fist.


    Double collapse.


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, sir?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to see your strength."


    Wan Guihai Zhen exclaimed, "master Wudao, how could it be! When did you break through? I don''t know."


    Ye Chen saw that it had been exposed and said, "don''t be surprised, Lord Wange, a month ago. I need some cards, so I didn''t tell you."


    Wan Guihai nodded.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Ye Chen just has amnesia, but he is not a fool. It is normal to practice and plan.


    "Did Lao Wan tell you your identity?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "I''m the blood of the Ye royal family. I remember that. But I can''t remember anything else."


    "Remember what?"


    "I got a peerless treasure medicine in Zuwang mountain. It was found by other royal children and chased me. I escaped and wandered away..."


    Ye Fan''s expression moved and asked, "Zuwang mountain, where is that?"


    Ye Chen tried to recall and said, "the memory is not very clear. The Zuwang mountain is a treasure mountain jointly discovered by the seven royal families, in which there are many martial arts resources."


    It seems that Zuwang mountain is similar to Wanbu mountain.


    Wanbury mountain is the place where the young children of Beihuang look for martial arts resources; Zuwang mountain is the place where the children of the royal family look for treasures.


    Ye Fan kept it in mind.


    "Remember what happened later?"


    "Lord Wange said, I was trapped in Yunmeng daze in the misty mountains. Other royal families hunted me and saved me. I will remember this kindness. If you can find something useful in the future, just open your mouth. I will never refuse!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, like you, I am also the blood of the Ye Wang family. We are the same people."


    "What!" Ye Chen shook and then laughed, "no wonder I feel a close breath from you. It''s the connection between blood and blood. Ha ha, it''s really unpredictable."


    "Brother, my memory hasn''t recovered. I can''t remember you. What family do you belong to?"


    "I haven''t been to the ancestral land of the royal family and have been wandering outside."


    "Er..." Ye Chen was stunned. He was not too surprised. There were also some royal children living outside.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t say this. Let me show you your condition."


    Now ye Chen has great trust in Ye Fan and allows Ye Fan to explore his body.


    Compared with before, Ye Fan''s medical skills have improved a lot, but he can''t directly cure the symptoms of amnesia. He can only stimulate Ye Chen''s physical function through Peiyuan surgery, so as to drive the recovery of the brain.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chen had swallowed the peerless treasure medicine before. Peiyuan technique stimulated the remaining medicine, and ye Chen''s body was changing.


    "Ye Chen, I''ll help you transform."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan not only performed the art of Peiyuan, but also performed all the miraculous medical skills such as Jiulong divine needle and Taiyi needle.


    Fully stimulate Ye Chen''s physical potential.


    For ordinary people, such reckless stimulation of potential will lead to premature organ failure and reduce life expectancy.


    For example, those who are far away from mobilization are injured in their later years.


    However.


    Ye Chen is different. His potential is stimulated. All his organs, limbs and bones will be filled with the power of treasure medicine.


    Over and over again, the strength of the body will increase linearly.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    The sun set in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the moon appeared, ye Chen finally completed this small transformation.


    He stinks.


    This is because the impurities in the body are forced out. You can see how black mud is on the skin.


    Ye Fan praised: "yes, your body is now comparable to the master of double realm horizontal training. Relying on your body alone is enough to fight the double master of incarnation."


    Ye Chen jumped up, the tiger body shook, and the black mud rustled down.


    "Cool."


    Feeling the full strength of the body, ye Chen couldn''t help moaning.


    Then he stared at Ye Fan.


    The more powerful he was, the more he felt Ye Fan''s terror and exclaimed, "I found that there is still a big gap with you."


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, I think Hui."


    "Hui? I heard that King Ye''s family is in civil strife. Are you going back to set things right?"


    Ye Chen looked serious and said coldly, "my memory has recovered again. You''re right. I want to go back and calm the civil strife. Now, I have enough strength."


    Ye Fan nodded, "of course, I don''t limit your freedom."


    "I need you to take me back. I still don''t remember where Zu Di is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I don''t know where my ancestral land is. But it doesn''t matter. In about a month, I''ll fight with King Xiao. At that time, I''ll certainly disturb other kings. Maybe I can meet the people of King Ye. It''ll be easy at that time."


    Ye Chen was shocked and said with a frown, "you want to fight with the Xiao family? It''s not a small matter. Although you are strong, it''s unrealistic to fight the Xiao family alone. The reason why the royal family is called the royal family is not only the founding of the country and the establishment of great achievements, but also the extremely powerful heritage. It is a clan that has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years!!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t know much about the royal family, and the information of the seven royal families is difficult to find.


    Outsiders only know¡ª¡ª


    When the country was founded, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty conferred the seven dukes, which led to the seven royal families.


    Now ye Chen said that the seven royal families are actually clans inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, which is extraordinary.


    The royal family is not as simple as expected.


    "I know."


    "That''s good. When you go to the king Xiao family, you must take me with you."


    "That''s what I think."


    Next, Ye Fan discusses martial arts with Ye Chen. As the young master of Ye Wang family, ye Chen has a wide range of knowledge.


    It''s just a memory defect. I can''t say anything deep, but I exchanged some martial arts with Ye Fan.


    There are many unique skills of the Ye royal family, including top-grade martial arts and unique martial arts.


    Ye Chen''s "Daming King''s palm" startled Ye Fan.


    The Daming King''s palm is not inferior to the "dragon fist" at all, and even comparable to the unique skill of "heavenly punishment".


    "Brother, the Daming King''s palm is one of the core unique skills of our royal family. Although we are of the same family, I need the consent of the family Presbyterian Council to teach it to you. Don''t worry. When we return to our ancestral land, you will certainly be able to learn the unique skills of the family and will be trained by the family."


    Ye Chen is twenty-six years old, several years older than Ye Fan. He is also of the same family, so he calls Ye Fan "brother".


    "I really want to see the ancestral land. It won''t be long."


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with fierce brilliance.


    He needs to know some secrets.


    For example, why did he fall out of this vein?


    King Xiao''s family deals with the Ye family in Changning. Does the Ye family know? If you know, why not help?


    Ye Fan needs to ask for an explanation.


    "Bang bang."


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of knocking on the door, and Ye Fan shouted, "come in."


    Bang Dang.


    Wan Guihai stumbled in, his face frightened and said in silence, "your honor, something big has happened!"


    "What''s the panic? Say it well."


    "Your sister Fang Rui, she... She had an accident and was buried in the sea of fire."

 Chapter 602

    "If I slap you, you may die." Ye Fan raised his hand and said coldly.


    No one is allowed to joke about my sister!


    Wan Guihai, sweating like rain, said in fear, "your honor, it''s true. I just knew it. Miss Fang is a vice president of Nanling University. It''s a big event that she was suddenly buried in the sea of fire. Now Nanling has spread, and Nanling university has issued a notice."


    With that, Wan Guihai opened his microblog and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Immediately, Ye Fan''s pupils contracted.


    The official microblog of Nanling university really released the notice!!


    "Boom."


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s brain roared.


    impossible.


    Ye Fan was shaking and pale.


    A terrible breath broke out, Wan Guihai and ye Chen were suppressed, and the whole Tianxuan pavilion was shrouded.


    Everyone feels bad.


    "No!" Ye Fan came out of the broken window like lightning, trampling on the vigorous Qi Long Dragon and galloping among the clouds.


    Tianxuan Pavilion is about 15 kilometers away from Nanling University.


    ten minutes.


    Ye Fan appeared over the Institute of biology of Nanling University.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    a bolt from the blue.


    The wind and cloud change color.


    The wind howled.


    There are many school leaders at the Institute of biology, who are frightened by the sudden vision.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    Suddenly, a leader pointed to the sky and screamed.


    In the sight, a black spot fell rapidly. Gradually, the leaders found that it was actually a person.


    oh my god!


    A man falls from a high altitude, which is not bad.


    The vice president has just been burned to death, which has caused a sensation all over the country. The microblog has been hotly searched and debated by the whole people. There are even some fallacies - what are the hidden rules of school leaders? The beautiful vice president, the female vice president, who refused to obey, was murdered and died.


    The school leaders are under great pressure.


    If now, someone will die in Nanling University.


    I''m afraid a group of leaders will be dismissed!!


    "Come on, come on! Air cushion, air cushion, spread air cushion for me."


    The headmaster''s urgent nonsense.


    There''s no air cushion at the scene. It''s impossible to change it.


    Besides.


    So high free fall, no air cushion, definitely dead.


    finished!


    The headmaster sat on the ground and saw the scene of his dismissal. I climbed to this seat for most of my life and returned to before liberation one day.


    "Ah!"


    The female leaders screamed and fled.


    Male leaders are also retreating, turning their heads, afraid to see the terrible scene of human body smashing.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan fell to the ground.


    The bluestone slabs were trampled and exploded, all of them were lifted up, and there was no grass in a radius of 100 meters.


    "Poof!"


    In the backhand, Ye Fan slapped all the gravel, dust and smoke.


    As soon as he caught it out of thin air, the headmaster caught it in front of him.


    Ye Fan shouted, "my sister was buried in the sea of fire?"


    The headmaster was half scared to death.


    All the leaders were frightened and even sat on the ground, afraid to move and trembling.


    Falling, not dead?


    It''s still human!


    How could there be such a monster.


    However, the headmaster is worthy of mixing with officialdom for most of his life. He has strong psychological quality and can be identified immediately.


    "You are Fang Rui''s brother Ye Fan. I saw you the day Fang Rui came to take office as vice president of Nanjing University."


    "Say, did my sister die in the sea of fire?"


    Ye Fan repeated mechanically.


    The cold murderous air enveloped the audience.


    The headmaster was cold, pointed to the Research Institute and said, "yes, yes. Fang Rui had an accident in the experiment, causing a fire and died. Once her research room was destroyed, you can go and have a look."


    Ye fanshua rushed into the Institute.


    The speed is incredible.


    Almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. The school leaders were stunned and still didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Fan came to Fang Rui''s research room and looked at the mess. His fist was white and he walked rigidly in the research room.


    This is bad news.


    Originally, he came back to reunite with his sisters, but Yin and Yang were separated, and Ye Fan screamed with grief.


    The whole institute is shaking.


    "My God!"


    The school leaders were scared out of their wits.


    "Headmaster, is Ye Fan a human? It can''t be a robot."


    "Yes, it must be a robot."


    "Human beings can''t be so terrible. They must be robots, but they are too realistic. This technology leads the world. Our summer is really unfathomable."


    The school leaders comforted themselves.


    Only the headmaster was still in shock, because he could feel that ye fan was a real human, flesh and blood.


    Warrior!


    A noun popped out of the headmaster''s mind.


    In the early years, he had heard some secrets about the martial arts and the martial arts world, but he didn''t take them to heart.


    "Ye Fan is a terrible warrior power. It turns out that the warrior can really have extraordinary power."


    The headmaster muttered to himself.


    At this time, the wall of the Institute exploded.


    When ye fan came out, the headmaster saw that Ye Fan''s eyes were full of blood, and his heart was touched.


    He ran over and boldly said, "Lord Ye, vice president Fang''s death is too sudden. We are very sad. Please forgive me."


    "Where''s the body?"


    "This has been sent to the crematorium by the police station for cremation. The ashes are in my hand. I ordered someone to bring them."


    Ye Fan''s eyes protruded and roared, "has the body been cremated?"


    The headmaster was scared to death.


    He had never been so frightened. It seemed that ye fan could kill him a hundred times with one thought and one look.


    "Lord Ye, calm down. I can''t decide this. After finding the body, the police didn''t investigate much and directly pulled it to cremation."


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan is furious. He thinks Fang Rui''s death is very strange. Maybe some dignitaries did it.


    He needs an explanation!


    If his sister is really killed, Ye Fan doesn''t mind turning the whole Nanling upside down.


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    He rose again and flew into the sky, targeting the police station.


    When ye fan left, the headmaster relaxed. His whole body was wet and couldn''t stand. He sat slowly on the ground.


    So terrible.


    It''s like a God.


    "Fang Rui''s death is really strange. I hope it''s really an accident. If someone kills her, then..."


    The headmaster beat a cold cicada.


    Then the whole Nanling will change!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Rui''s death has actually made Nanling undercurrent turbulent.


    Not to mention anything else, the Nangong family and the Kong family were bombed.


    Fang Rui is Ye Fan''s sister.


    How can they explain to Ye Fan if they die like this!!


    At this point.


    Nangong family mansion.


    Kong Yunsheng, the master of the Kong family, came and was badly hurt with Nangong, the master of the Nangong family.


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Mr. Kong, let me contact Wan Guihai. He is a subordinate of master Ye. Ask him what to do?"


    "That''s all I can do."


    Nangong injury called Wan Guihai. Before he opened his mouth, there came a trembling voice: "Miss Fang''s dead boss already knows, and the boss is in Nanling."


    Suddenly, Nangong was injured and Kong Yunsheng was shocked.


    "Woo woo."


    Just then, a gust of wind swept through Nangong''s mansion and lifted some flowers and trees.


    When they rushed out of the lobby, they saw a light speeding away in the sky.


    That''s


    Nangong hurt his eyes and exclaimed, "that''s master ye, it''s him, that''s right!"


    Walk in the sky.


    This method shocked the whole audience.


    Kong Yunsheng trembled and said, "it''s over. Nanling is about to turn over. I expected it well. Master ye must have gone to the police station."


    "Kong Lao, what shall we do?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the police station. It''s not just us. Call all the forces that can call. There are many people and great power. I also think Miss Fang''s death is very strange. We must let the police station explain it."


    Minutes later.


    Nangong family brigade set off and sped towards the police station; At the same time, all the families and groups associated with the Nangong family and the Kong family rushed to the police station.


    The whole Nanling moved.


    At that time.


    Police station office building, director''s office.


    Xiang Boyan held his forehead and was very distressed. Fang Rui''s death aroused public discussion; This is not the most important thing. He knows that there is Ye Fan behind Fang Rui.


    Nangong family and Kong family are all subordinates of Ye Fan.


    The previous song family, how arrogant, was destroyed by Ye Fan and removed from Nanling.


    If ye fan knows that Fang Rui is dead, who knows


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the building shook.


    The whole sky was dark, dark clouds rolled, and the tension was extreme.


    "Xiang Boyan, get out of here!"


    A thunderous roar broke the sky and shattered all the glass of the building.


    Not only that.


    The tiles on the surface of the building have cracked.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan has ignored any rules. His eyes are about to crack and roar.


    Reach out.


    The birth of a claw print that blocks out the sky and the sun made Kong Yunsheng and other great figures tremble with horror.


    That huge claw print, grabbed at the building, as if to uproot the whole building.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    A large number of police officers rushed out.


    For the first time, he fired directly.


    Numerous bullets came, but they were all blocked out by the body protecting Gang gas mask.


    This scene is directly sealed.


    Not only Kong Yunsheng and other dignitaries, but also all the police officers were stupid, frozen and completely petrified on the spot.


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan roared, rippling, and knocked all the police officers dizzy to the ground.


    meanwhile.


    Paw prints have caught the building

 Chapter 603

    Xiang Boyan thought the guards could solve Ye Fan, and shooting was also his order.


    Because he was angry.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan is, he dares to kill the police station building, which is simply lawless.


    Kill directly.


    Even if it''s investigated, he''s reasonable.


    But Xiang Boyan never dreamed that the bullet had no direct effect on Ye Fan, and he couldn''t even break through the protective cover.


    Is this really human!


    Xiang boyangui is the director of the provincial capital police station. He is well-informed and knows martial arts, but he has never been in contact with it. He just heard that the strong martial arts have unpredictable power.


    But never wanted to be so strong.


    Walk in the air, ignoring bullets.


    "Boom."


    The claw prints clasped the building, and the whole building was shaking, as if there were a big earthquake.


    Xiang Boyan''s face changed greatly and shouted, "Ye Fan, stop! There''s something to say!"


    However.


    At this time, Ye Fan was in a state of rage and couldn''t hear any words at all.


    Xiang Boyan thought he was going to die.


    At the critical moment, a shell broke through the air; Ye Fan looks back and kills everything in his eyes.


    "Out!"


    Ye Fan punches.


    The fist mang killed the shell, and the shell bombed at a distance of 300 meters.


    The energy waves make the whole world gray.


    The guards below and Kong Yunsheng and other dignitaries are frightened. Ordinary people can compete with shells. What a terrible thing, just like a god!


    At this point.


    A helicopter roared in and jumped down. Two people: an old man in gray and a middle-aged man in military uniform.


    "Ye Fan, repair is rampant!"


    The middle-aged military man drank hard. His name was ding ben. He was the commander of the Nanling war zone.


    The old man in grey is a sacrifice in the war zone. He is a martial master with a high degree of beauty.


    As a theater, it monitors Nanling airspace 24 hours; Ye Fan flew from Tianxuan pavilion to Nanling University and attracted the attention of the theater.


    So ding ben immediately brought people.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    In the back, there were hundreds of helicopters coming, forming a circle around Ye Fan.


    Ding ben shouted, "Ye Fan, come down!"


    Xiang Boyan also rushed out of the building, wiped his cold sweat and said gratefully, "thank you brother Ding for coming to help."


    "Yes."


    Ding ben nodded, looked at Ye Fan standing in the sky and shouted again: "Ye Fan, don''t think you are a strong martial artist, you can have no law. Come down to talk immediately and admit your mistake. This matter can be resolved, otherwise..."


    "Or what will you do?"


    Ye Fan smiled, very cold.


    Ding ben inexplicably felt a cold rush from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and immediately anger was born in his heart.


    Helicopters are special soldiers, equipped with high-grade guns, not ordinary pistols such as guards.


    The bullet fired by advanced firearms cannot be resisted by the body protection vigorous gas shield; Even if it can resist for a while, it won''t last long.


    So ding ben has no fear.


    "Ye Fan, you are stubborn. Don''t blame commander Ben for not showing mercy."


    "Shua!"


    For a moment, all the helicopter doors opened and the special soldiers aimed at Ye Fan.


    This scene made Kong Yunsheng, Nangong injury and others creepy.


    But ye fan laughed up and said contemptuously, "that''s all. You also want to kill me! You commander, have you lived to be a dog at such an old age!"


    Ding benhu opened his eyes and said angrily, "Ye Fan, you are too presumptuous and arrogant. The law of order between heaven and earth can''t tolerate your nonsense. Come down and plead guilty!"


    In the air, Ye Fan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and shed tears. He said coldly, "my sister was suddenly buried in the sea of fire, but the police station did not investigate at all and directly cremated it. I''ll find an explanation. What''s wrong!"


    "Heaven and earth order method?"


    "Ha ha, what a heaven and earth order law, but you don''t know, if the weak eat the strong. The order law is formulated by the strong."


    "It''s all right. You and other mole ants don''t need to say more."


    "Today, I''m going to make Nanling turn upside down. Wait, let''s bury my sister!"


    Ye Fan''s words fall, and the clouds and clouds in heaven and earth change color.


    The vigorous Qi like sea waves broke out, setting off tornadoes, blowing the helicopter shaky.


    Xiang Boyan was shocked and angry: "this guy is really unscrupulous. He dares to make a move!"


    Ding ben roared, "don''t be shameful. Shoot me and kill me on the spot."


    Bang Bang


    The next second, there was a hail of bullets.


    The dignitaries who came to watch closed their eyes. There was no doubt that ye fan must have been beaten into a sieve.


    Advanced guns, who can resist!


    Strangely enough, the shooting continued without stopping. Shouldn''t you shoot Ye Fan every second?


    No stop, that means


    The dignitaries opened their eyes again and looked into the air¡ª¡ª


    Those bullets bombarded the protective body Gang gas cover, then shot into it and landed on Ye Fan''s body.


    However, Ye Fan''s flesh and blood could not be pierced at all, and the bullets crashed down

 Chapter 604

    For everyone, including ding ben, this scene must be unforgettable and unforgettable.


    This is a high-grade gun. The steel plate can be pierced, but can''t it pierce Ye Fan''s flesh and blood?


    Are you kidding.


    Special fighters were scared, and even some helicopters fell down.


    Ye Fan stands in the sky and dances wildly with silver hair, like a God coming down to earth to dominate heaven and earth.


    The flesh alone can''t bear the bullets fired by high-grade guns, but the body protective Gang gas mask can relieve the force.


    The vigorous Qi mask almost removed 60% or 70% of its power. The rest of its power hit Ye Fan''s body, but left a red mark and would not cause substantive damage.


    "Is this your means?"


    After a hail of bullets, Ye Fan looked down at ding ben with a sarcastic face.


    That look made Ding Ben''s cold hair stand up.


    "Fire!"


    Ding ben roared in panic.


    "Shoot me!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In the distance, a tall building with three anti-aircraft gun racks fired three shells at the moment.


    It''s actually easier to deal with shells.


    Ye Fan bent his fingers and clicked. Three fingers came out, collided with the shell, and exploded in the distance. He couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Instead, the explosion affected helicopters and dozens of helicopters crashed.


    "Impossible!"


    Ding Ben''s face was unbelievable. He never thought that ye fan was so terrible.


    Advanced guns and anti-aircraft guns can''t do anything.


    "For your excellency."


    Ding ben was flustered and looked at the old man in grey.


    The old man in grey has a dignified face and knows that he is not Ye Fan''s opponent, but as a sacrifice in the war zone, he must stand up when necessary.


    In fact, he shrank in the war zone to enjoy happiness. The news of the martial arts world is not very clear.


    Otherwise, knowing that ye fan is the murderous God of Beihuang, I''m afraid he will immediately turn around and run away. Where dare he come.


    The old man in grey took a step, looked up and shouted, "Ye Fan, don''t be stubborn. You are fighting against the state machine and have no good fruit to eat."


    "Give me an explanation!"


    Ye Fan roared and many special soldiers fell off the helicopter.


    All the helicopters began to retreat and dared not offend Ye Fan.


    "People can''t come back from death. Why be so persistent."


    "In other words, my sister''s death is really fishy. She was killed by someone!"


    Ye Fan''s heart contracted, and the tingling made him unable to breathe. His eyes, which had gradually recovered, were full of blood again.


    The murderous spirit poured out and enveloped everyone.


    The old man in gray clothes has a warning sign.


    "Poof!"


    But it was too fast to avoid. A vigorous Qi horse company pierced his shoulders and nailed him to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The old man in gray clothes screamed in a pool of blood and shouted in horror: "Lord Ye atoned for his sin. It has nothing to do with me. Spare my life, spare my life..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Fanshen drinks.


    Ding benru was struck by lightning, his legs clicked, his bones cracked and knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Ye Fan, you!"


    Ding Ben''s eyes were about to crack and roared, "I''m the commander of the Nanling theater. If you dare to move me, you will die."


    "I''m not only going to move you, I''m going to kill you! I''d like to see if Da Xia will get stiff with me because of you!"


    Ye Fan killed his heart word by word, which made ding ben tremble with fear, but his dignity made him bite his teeth and unwilling to ask for mercy.


    "Crack heaven palm!"


    "Broken sky fist!"


    "Tear the sky hand!"


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Ye Fan made a series of stunts and cleaned up all the helicopters.


    The whole police station was surrounded by flames.


    It''s a mess.


    Ding Benxin was bleeding. So many helicopters were destroyed, he would be punished or even demoted.


    "Ye Fan, you are looking for your own death!"


    "It''s your turn."


    Three words, without emotion, finally defeated Ding Ben''s psychological defense line.


    "Mr. Ye, no..."


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan hits the dragon fist.


    This is enough respect, otherwise one slap can beat ding ben into meat mud.


    "Great bull devil fist!"


    Suddenly, a strong fist came and collided with the dragon fist, both of them collapsed.


    Ye Fan looked for a voice and saw a fighter plane on the top of the building.


    Another one?


    Ye Fan sneered.


    No matter how many people come today, it''s no use. He said he would turn the world upside down. That''s what he said!


    "God, calm down."


    A cry of grief rang out.


    The sound is familiar.


    "Guo Xiong!"


    "God, it''s really me."


    Guo Xiong jumped off the plane and bowed deeply.


    Fang Rui''s death was hot searched on microblog and discussed by the whole people; Guo Xiong, who is studying in Beijing, learned that he had a bad feeling for the first time.


    So he immediately took a supersonic fighter and came nonstop.


    Guo Xiong is the deputy commander of the Qingzhou War Department, higher than ding ben.


    Xiang Boyan took a breath and shouted, "Guo Jiang, you came in time."


    Guo Xiong ignored Xiang Boyan, glared at ding ben angrily, and thundered:


    "Ding ben, bastard, who gives you the courage to deal with Ye Zun."


    "Guo Jiang, I......"


    "Shut up!"


    Guo Xiong angrily denounced and said without doubt, "with immediate effect, remove your position as commander of the Nanling theater and delegate the fifth line town to be a patrolman."


    Ding ben was very angry. He opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly realized that Guo Xiong was protecting his life.


    "General Guo, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to be punished."


    Ye Fan didn''t speak and looked cold.


    Guo Xiong said, "heaven, I am deeply saddened by Miss Fang''s death. When I came, I had already played the Dragon Pavilion to thoroughly investigate the matter."


    Play the Dragon Pavilion!


    Xiang Boyan was so frightened that he almost knelt down.


    Dragon Pavilion is one of the highest authorities in the summer.


    Does Fang Rui''s death have such a great impact? He stabbed it directly to the Dragon Pavilion?!


    Xiang Boyan was cold and sweating. He finally understood how powerful Ye Fan was.


    No wonder we were able to destroy the Song family and subdue the Nangong family and the Kong family.


    The other end.


    Kong Yunsheng, Nangong injury and other dignitaries were also trembling, and their breathing became rapid. Their eyes looked at Ye Fan with extreme awe.


    Ding ben was half scared to death.


    He should deal with such a big man!


    What a death wish.


    Fortunately, Guo Xiong came in time and saved his life. Ding ben wanted to get up. At the moment, he gave up his idea, but fell to the ground and crawled on the ground motionless.


    "God, don''t worry, this matter will be found out."


    Guo Xiong worried that ye fan was in a hurry and furious. He kept persuading. In fact, his back was full of cold sweat.


    Ye Fan''s eyes shifted from Guo Xiong to the fighter and said indifferently, "Da Li Niu devil fist is the leader of Lishen sect?"


    A burly man jumped from the fighter plane.


    It is the leader of the 72 power God sect, power demon.


    "Ye Fan, meet again."


    Li Mo''s face was very dignified. A few months ago in the capital, Ye Fan was not so strong; How long has it been? Ye Fan is so strong.


    Although he is a triple giant of Huajing, Ye Fan is only a double giant of Huajing; However, Li Mo also cultivates the physical body. He feels it and recognizes the strength of Ye Fan''s physical body.


    Dual cultivation of physical and martial arts is rare, because one mind and two functions will slow down the cultivation speed.


    Power demon succeeded.


    He can be said to be a martial genius.


    But now, Ye Fan has more demons than him, and has brought the "double cultivation of body and martial arts" to this appalling level.


    Over time, Ye Fan has broken through the triple of Huajing, and several people in the martial arts world can suppress him!


    The sea of power demon''s heart can''t be calm.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He showed his sharpness and drank coldly: "Li Mo, do you want to stop me?"

 Chapter 605

    ¡ª¡ªAre you blocking me?


    A few words made Li Mo''s heart Click, and he heard the bad tone of Ye Fan.


    The devil said, "I came here and got the instructions from the Dragon Pavilion. If you mess around, we''ll have to deal with it."


    Ye Fan''s face sank.


    The atmosphere became deadly.


    Guo xionglian hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, don''t hurt your friendship. Don''t be impatient, Tianzun. I believe Miss Fang''s case can be found out immediately."


    At this time, Xiang Boyan took the initiative to say, "General Guo, Miss Fang''s death is indeed a little strange, but I can''t help it if the above gives instructions to me to deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Up?"


    Guo Xiong and Ye Fan cast their eyes together.


    Xiang Boyan felt several knives on his seven bodies and said, "yes, the instructions issued by the supreme police station."


    Ye Fan''s heart moved. The highest police station is over the central capital.


    Was the death of the seventh sister caused by the rich and noble in the capital?


    If so, Ye Fan thinks that he has harmed Fang Rui; He must have stirred up the situation in the capital before, offended many people, and then implicated Fang Rui.


    Who could it be?


    Leng family and Ning family should not be possible. They have responded to Xing Tian''s call to deal with the six consortia.


    In addition to Leng family and Ning family, Murong ancient family and Huangfu ancient ancestors are enemies.


    Ye Fan thinks Huangfu''s family is possible. Huangfu dazzles, but he wants him to die and has fought in 100000 mountains.


    Seeing ye fan''s murderous spirit, Guo Xiong felt like he was going to kill the capital. His scalp was numb.


    He immediately advised: "Tianzun, I''ll contact the Dragon Pavilion and ask the Dragon Pavilion to ask the supreme police station. Calm down first."


    Li Mo also advised: "Ye Fan, anger can''t solve the problem, but will make a mess."


    Ye Fan thought about it.


    Maybe he killed a lot and really fell into the arms of some people.


    He snorted coldly and landed.


    "Lord Ye, I have offended you a lot before. I have no eyes. Please don''t remember villains."


    Ding ben crawled on the ground and begged.


    Xiang Boyan also lowered his head: "Mr. Ye, I''m also wrong, but please pay attention to the overall situation."


    Ye Fan didn''t speak.


    Even if you kill all the people present, what can you do? My sister can''t rise again!


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s heart aches.


    "Xiang Boyan, are you sure my sister was burned in the research room? Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s charred and can''t be identified, but there is only Fang Rui in the research room, and the forensic compares the bone shape, which is very consistent with Fang Rui. It should be right."


    Ye Fan''s heart is twisted like a knife. Three souls lose seven souls.


    The world is quiet.


    No one spoke and dared not even comfort. He was afraid to touch Ye Fan''s eyebrows and cause no rash disaster.


    "Three days."


    For a moment, Ye Fan spoke.


    The sound is cold.


    "I only give you three days. Give me an explanation within this period. If not, I don''t mind killing the capital!"


    Ye Fan shut his words and stamped his feet.


    Chua!


    The earth left a gap.


    The power of this foot, even the force devil was shocked, and a feeling that he was not Ye Fan''s opponent arose spontaneously.


    Guo Xiong was tight all over and hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, God, I will give you an answer in three days."


    Ye Fan walks out of the police compound step by step.


    The noble crowd outside consciously separated from the avenue, just like watching the emperor, and their eyes were affected by Ye Fan.


    Finally, follow Ye Fan to leave.


    "Hoo."


    When everyone left, Guo Xiongcai took a deep breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Li Mo said with a wry smile, "if I really fight, I may not be able to stop him."


    Guo Xiong''s eyes twinkled and sighed, "the emperor''s return to Daxia is for his sisters, which shows the importance of his sister in his heart. Now that his sister is dead, it''s really a great blow."


    "Xiang Boyan, what are you hiding? Is it really the instruction of the supreme police station?"


    "Guo Jiang, what I said is absolutely true. I dare not lie." Xiang Boyan raised his fist and vowed.


    "Well, I can only contact the capital. I hope I can reply in three days, otherwise..."


    Guo Xiong gave a pep talk.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Ye Fan is not alone. Behind him is the giant Tianzun hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Nangong Shang and Kong Yunsheng followed, but ye fan didn''t see them. He shut himself in his room.


    Fang Rui''s death, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to tell Tang Ying for the time being; Fortunately, Tang Ying doesn''t play with mobile phones much, let alone microblog, so she doesn''t know the bad news.


    Even Tang Ying didn''t know what ye fan had just made.


    That evening.


    Tang Ying came to Ye Fan and complained, "Xiao Fan, what are you doing in the house? Let''s go and find our sisters. I''ve contacted."


    Ye Fan said, "are you in touch?"


    "Alas, only the second sister was contacted." Tang Ying sighed, "the eldest sister has gone abroad on business; the third sister has always been mysterious and unknown; the fourth sister and the fifth sister can''t be contacted, even Xiao Qi has no one, really!"


    Ye Fan is inexplicably upset.


    Elder sister and third sister can understand.


    One is on a business trip abroad, the other is a professional killer, whose whereabouts are uncertain.


    Fourth sister and fifth sister can''t get in touch?


    Isn''t Tong Xiaoman, the fourth sister, filming in Hengdian, and Zhong Ling, the fifth sister, studying in Nanling Police Academy

 Chapter 606

    In fact, Ye Fan can''t hide Fang Rui''s death.


    Tang Ying doesn''t know that other sisters are not deaf and blind, especially Tong Xiaoman, the fourth sister. She is a female star. She can find the news on her microblog for the first time.


    But strangely


    It''s very quiet now.


    Ye Fan was worried and asked, "where is the second sister now?"


    "In the hospital."


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying quickly arrive at Nanling sifan medical center and meet Su Muyu smoothly.


    The hospital is not small in scale and its business is booming. Su Muyu is busy and can''t even touch his mobile phone, so he doesn''t know the news of Fang Rui''s death.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    Su Muyu looked up and was surprised: "you... Xiao Liu contacted me before and said that he was in the capital. He arrived only half an hour."


    Tang Ying said with a smile, "sister, I don''t want to surprise you."


    "It''s really a surprise. Come on."


    Su Muyu smiled and asked the assistant to help her solve the matter at hand. She took one hand and came to her office.


    "Xiao Liu, you seem to be thin again."


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter whether I''m thin or not. Look at Xiao Fan. You don''t know this guy anymore."


    Su Muyu said unhappily, "even if it turns into ash, I know it, but this silver hair is really popular. It''s too middle two."


    "Hey, Xiao Fan, what''s wrong with your eyes? Let me see."


    Su Muyu is very careful.


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to take care of his eyes. He asked, "elder sister, why can''t the fourth sister and the fifth sister get in touch?"


    "They have a secret mission."


    "Secret mission?"


    Su Muyu explained: "Xiaoman was specially invited by the Central Academy of drama to participate in TV drama shooting. The shooting process is very confidential. Xiaoman can''t contact the outside world."


    Secret filming.


    Special size, who knows what to shoot.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    Tang Ying asked, "what about the fifth sister?"


    Su Muyu said, "ah Ling is on a secret mission. He said hello to me and left half a month ago."


    "That''s right." Tang Ying sighed, "I still want to get together when I come back. Now it''s in vain. By the way, what about Xiao Qi? Why can''t I get in touch?"


    Su Muyu wondered, "Xiao Qi has been busy at school and should be able to contact. However, the girl forgot everything as soon as she did the experiment. She didn''t hear the news. She will come back when she sees the news later."


    Seven elder sister... Will never come back.


    Ye Fan wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it. He was sad, but restrained very well.


    Su Muyu frowned and said, "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes red again? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ye Fan rubbed his eyes, forced a smile and said, "sister, it''s not early. Let''s go home and cook for me."


    When they got home, Su Muyu and Tang Ying were busy in the kitchen, and Ye Fan called on the balcony of the bedroom.


    A few seconds later, it was connected.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan''s voice is low.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, but ye fan could clearly hear the trembling voice opposite, and then the surprised words came: "teacher, you finally contacted me again."


    This person''s name is Xie Ping''an.


    The president of Daxia film and Television Association and the chairman of Zeus group, which is the largest entertainment group in Daxia.


    Before in Changning, Ye Fan and Xie Ping''an met because Tong Xiaoman wanted to be hidden rules.


    Ye Fan has traveled around the world for many years. He doesn''t know how many capable people have been on demand.


    These people called him a "teacher" and spontaneously established a "heavenly teacher alliance".


    Under the banner of Tianshi League: 36 virtuous disciples, 72 core disciples, 108 elite disciples, 360 ordinary disciples and 900 registered disciples.


    Even the last named disciple is a rich man with power and power.


    Xie Ping''an is the thirty-six sages, ranking twenty-eight!


    Ye Fan gave him the small means of "knowing people" in those years.


    With this unique skill, Xie Ping An has identified many potential seedlings and trained them into big stars. Zeus group under his command has also developed rapidly and become a leader in the entertainment industry.


    "Teacher, the students are really excited. You must have something to do with me. Please make it clear."


    "My sister Tong Xiaoman, you should know that you have known in Changning before."


    "I know, your sister signed up with my Zeus group in Changning. I used the greatest resources to cultivate. Now she is a first-line star and a top traffic star in the entertainment industry!"


    "You have a heart, but I know it''s not that. I heard that my sister was specially recruited by the Central Academy of drama to take part in secret TV dramas. You are the president of Daxia film and Television Association. Do you know this?"


    Xie Ping''an replied; "I know. It''s what I recommended. Don''t worry, sir. My sister won''t have any problems in the crew. Instead, she is treated like a princess. As for the secret TV play, this... I can''t disclose too much. What can be said is that the shooting content is about..."


    Ye Fan was curious, "about what?"


    Xie Ping settled down and said in a low voice; "It''s about the emperor."

 Chapter 607

    Emperor!


    This word startled Ye Fan.


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, one of the people who stand at the top of the world, is a real towering figure who controls the world pattern. Only the president of the eagle country can compare with him.


    Just.


    It''s strange that the emperor of Daxia hasn''t appeared in the last ten years.


    The same is true of the eagle president.


    The masters of the two superpowers lived behind the scenes and did not show up in the world. At the beginning, they also caused great speculation and waves in the world.


    But over time, no one has talked about it now.


    The only person who can see the emperor of the Xia Dynasty is the old man in the Dragon Pavilion.


    This is why the Dragon Pavilion has become the highest authority and the old cabinet has a high position and weight.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the relationship between TV dramas and the emperor?"


    "Well, actually I don''t know much. It''s a matter of state secret agencies. But it''s said that the TV play is a super production. Once it comes out, it will definitely shock the world."


    Xie Ping''an''s tone is very sincere and doesn''t seem to be hiding something. Ye Fan thinks that he is only the president of the film and Television Association. How can he know the emperor''s arrangement.


    No way, Ye Fan can only pray that her sister is safe, just filming; After all, if the emperor favors his sister, it is really a trouble.


    "Relax, teacher. I''ll try my best to find out. If there''s any news, I''ll report it to you at the first time."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Ye Fan thought for a moment and called Guo Xiong to ask Xiang Boyan about the fifth sister Zhong Ling.


    Not long after, Guo Xiong replied that the supreme police station carried out a special operation, and Zhong Ling was recruited to carry out the task secretly.


    Guo Xiong also asked Ye Fan not to worry. The main operations of this special operation are old policemen. There are many young excellent policemen like Zhong Ling. Most of them go to see the world and aim to cultivate. It''s a good thing.


    Ye Fan sighed. Although he was concerned about Tong Xiaoman and Zhong Ling, he couldn''t interfere with his sisters'' lives too much.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Su Muyu''s cry came from outside.


    "Ah!"


    "Xiao Fan, call your seventh sister and ask why she hasn''t come back."


    Ye Fan said perfunctorily, "I''ve already called. Sister Qi said that she had recently organized a team to carry out important experiments and had no time to come back."


    "I knew she was busy with the experiment. Forget it, let''s have dinner."


    Su Muyu and Tang Ying are busy with a big table of dishes.


    "Xiao Fan, there is no red wine. Go to the supermarket and buy a bottle."


    "OK."


    As soon as Ye Fan went out, he saw a familiar figure coming. It was Xia Yaoguang.


    Sister Meng Qingyi is a close friend of the University.


    In Nanling, he and Meng Qingyi jointly opened "Qingguang Internet" group. At present, the group is booming and has become a cutting-edge enterprise in Nanling.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Sister Yao Guang."


    Ye Fan is flustered when he sees Xia Yaoguang. He guesses that Xia Yaoguang should know about Fang Rui''s death and come to tell Su Muyu.


    "Sister, come with me."


    Ye Fan took Xia Yaoguang to the park of the community. Without waiting for Xia Yaoguang to speak, he said, "sister, I know what you want to say. Seven sister has encountered an accident."


    Xia Yaoguang shed tears. During this time, she got along well with everyone and regarded her as her own sister.


    Fang Rui''s sudden death hit Xia Yaoguang deeply. She choked and said, "how could this happen? It''s too sudden. I''ve been busy working today. I didn''t know about it until I played with my mobile phone at night. I came here in a hurry."


    "Poor little seven, she is still so young, so excellent and so beautiful. She should have a beautiful life. Why..."


    "Woo woo."


    Xia Yaoguang covered her face and wept. Suddenly, with red eyes, she said ruthlessly, "Xiao Qi''s death is unclear. There must be something fishy. The Internet said that Xiao Qi was killed by hidden rules and vowed to die. The fire was just a cover up!!"


    Ye Fan looked sad and his voice was a little hoarse: "there''s something strange about sister Qi''s death. I''ll investigate it. Now the second sister doesn''t know the bad news. Sister Yao Guang, don''t say it for the time being."


    Xia Yaoguang wiped her tears and sighed, "it can''t be covered in paper. There''s a hot discussion on Weibo. It can''t be hidden for long."


    "Wait, wait until I find out the truth. It has happened and can only be accepted, but I will get justice for my sister."


    "Sister Yao Guang, clean up your mood and go to the villa. I''ll buy a bottle of red wine and have dinner later."


    Ye Fan ran away.


    At the door of the community, he couldn''t help crying.


    When Su Muyu came back from buying wine, they had started talking and laughing on the table. This picture reminded Ye Fan of the pain of his seven sisters together.


    "It''s so slow to buy a wine. Come quickly. Your sister Yao Guang is running out of delicious food."


    "Coming, coming."


    Ye Fan sees Xia Yaoguang gobbling up and knows that he uses overeating to suppress his sadness.


    This night.


    All three were drunk.


    Ye Fan is sleepless and leaves for Nanling University. He wants to get Fang Rui''s ashes.


    It''s just.


    Just arrived at Nanling University, two cars sped in.


    "Heaven."


    Guo Xiong hurried off.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. In order to worry about going crazy again, the relevant departments must have satellite monitoring whereabouts.


    "There''s news!"


    Guo Xiong shouted.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning and his heart tightened. He followed Guo Xiong. In addition to Li Mo and Xiang Boyan, there were two men and women.


    This couple is not simple.


    Ye Fan found that the man was in his early thirties, but he was already the leader of Huajing double master; Women should be less than 30, but they are also masters of a heavy territory.


    He is a martial genius.


    Guo Xiong said: "Tianzun, let me introduce them. These two are defenders of state secret institutions, from the rank of three-star general; at the same time, they are also members of the former dragon whale special combat team."


    This way, the man stepped forward and said coldly, "I prefer another name to the defender of the secret base..."


    "Da Xia dragon whale!"

 Chapter 608

    "Come on, what good news."


    Ye Fan is very direct.


    He didn''t bother to favor any defender or big summer dragon whale. He just wanted to know about his sister.


    However.


    This attitude makes a strong man''s heart rise with anger.


    As the great Xia dragon whale, their status is so noble.


    First of all, it''s the guru, strong and powerful;


    Rank, from three-star general.


    Background, from the strongest dragon whale special combat group in summer.


    Position: protect the state secret base.


    Anything is amazing enough to be taken out, not to mention how glorious and glorious it is when they are all added together.


    "White clothes and silver hair, you are the Ye Fan who stirred the wind and cloud in the northern wilderness. I thought you were so crazy, and the rumors are true!"


    "Say the news."


    Ye Fan is a little upset.


    Guo Xiong wanted to speak, but the strong man shouted: "Ye Fan, you''re still crazy!"


    "Even if you make trouble in the northern wilderness, the secular world in the afterlife is so arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible and dare to fight against the state machine!"


    "Because of you, the Dragon Pavilion and the supreme police station were alerted. Finally, the secret base sent us to announce how big your face is!"


    "When you go to Nanling police station, you want to smash and step on the police station building. Ignorant fools are arrogant with a little strength. They don''t know that as long as the country is willing, there are 10 million ways to kill you."


    Men with strong clothes scolded one after another, which made the atmosphere suddenly depressed.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth twitched.


    What''s this special code for? Isn''t it over to convey the notice of the secret base? Why are you still in contact with Ye Fan.


    Guo Xiong also pinched a sweat.


    Ye Fan''s face was covered with frost. Sen said coldly, "is that enough?"


    "No!"


    The strong man stopped drinking and said in a loud voice, "I''m the leader of the former dragon whale special combat team. After I retire, I enter the ranks of the defenders of the secret base and one of the vice captains of the defenders team."


    "Just because of a woman, I didn''t disturb the Dragon Pavilion and sent me to inform you in person. Do you know how much precious time I''ve wasted?"


    "Ye Fan, in view of your bad behavior, I now order you to kneel down and listen to the announcement."


    Boom!


    Guo Xiong''s scalp is going to explode.


    Order Ye Tianzun to kneel down, lie in the trough and take the wrong medicine.


    "Vice captain Gou, you''ve gone too far. Do you know the identity of Mr. Ye Fan?"


    "Isn''t he a martial arts master? What else can he have?" Gou Huan disagreed. As the defenders of the secret base, they rarely pay attention to the outside world.


    I know something about the martial arts world.


    Therefore, Gou Huan only knew that ye fan was a cruel man who made a big move in the northern wilderness.


    Guo Xiong doesn''t catch a cold with gou Huan either. Since Gou Huan wants to install it, let him install it.


    The power demon was silent.


    Gou Huan shouted again, "Ye Fan, do you hear me? Kneel down and listen to the announcement. Otherwise, I won''t tell you the news."


    Woo woo.


    At this time, the cold wind rises suddenly.


    The others were fine. Xiang Boyan was covered with goose bumps and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Gou Huan''s eyes were one meter and said with a sneer, "why, you want to fight me? What a big dog courage. Not to mention whether you can beat me. With my identity, you move me and die!"


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, and his killing intention became more and more violent. He said coldly, "you are the stupidest and most desperate person I have met in recent years."


    Suddenly, Gou Huan was furious.


    "It''s you who''s looking for death."


    In an instant, Gou Huan shot.


    The strength of Huajing double broke out in an all-round way, and pointed to clicking out of thin air and shouted: "Tiangang refers to."


    Scold!


    A bright finger awn killed Ye Fan.


    The power devil nodded secretly. Gou Huan is worthy of being a dance genius. This Tiangang finger is also a top-grade martial skill. The power can make the strong man of the triple realm be careful.


    However, Ye Fan was motionless and looked at Gou Huan calmly. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    "Bang!"


    The finger awn bombards Ye Fan''s body and directly collapses without any trace.


    "What!"


    Gou Huan stared.


    This is his all-out strike. Unexpectedly, he failed to cause damage to Ye Fan. Even Ye Fan didn''t move?


    It can''t be true.


    Li Mo''s eyes were full of horror. He never expected Ye Fan''s body to be so strong; Even he dared not use his body to resist the blow.


    Ye Fan did it, and it was intact.


    There was a dead silence.


    "That''s it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "You!"


    Gou Huan blushed and was extremely angry. He roared and killed Ye Fan and fought close.


    The power devil shook his head. The secret way Gou Huan was too stupid. Ye Fan was so strong that he dared to fight close. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Bang bang.


    Gou Huan threw his fist like rain on Ye Fan, but he couldn''t shake Ye Fan''s title. Instead, he was choked by his happy father.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you be so strong, you cheat!" Gou Huan didn''t want to believe it and roared hysterically.


    At this moment, ye Fanhu''s body vibrated, and the vigorous air flow turned out and wound the hook Huan, which made him unable to move.


    And Gou Huan''s fist still hit him in the chest.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s body vibrated violently.


    The majestic physical force reached Gou Huan''s arm. Just listen to "click", and Gou Huan''s arm was broken in two.


    But it''s not over.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Ye Fan''s body vibrates, the great force hits Gou Huan once.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    The broken arm bones made Guo Xiong and Xiang Boyan''s scalp numb, and even Li Mo was a little hairy.


    After shaking 108 times, Gou Huan''s arm bones had turned into powder, and even his skin cracked, flesh and blood rolled, dripping with blood.


    Ye Fan controlled very well and didn''t hit other places. Otherwise, the 108 vibrations could break Gou Huan''s bones and kill him alive.


    "Ah ah..."


    Gou Huan couldn''t help it any longer and issued a bleak cry like killing a pig.


    The accompanying woman was frightened and said shivering, "Ye Fan... Lord Ye, please calm down and hook vice captain him..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    Ye Fan interrupted the woman.


    "It''s useless to let him practice for another 100 years; if you''ve seen an elephant, do you care about the life and death of a mole ant?"


    Ye Fan killed his heart word by word.


    Gou Huan almost gushed blood, and his face was red and purple.


    "Come on, why against me?"


    Ye Fan examines Gou Huan.


    This look frightened Gou Huan.


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth and said hesitantly: "I heard that you, you are known as the first demon in the martial arts world. I don''t accept it, so..."


    Gou Huan wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Guo Xiong secretly said that ye fan was really cruel and asked Gou Huan to say the reason himself, which humiliated Gou Huan even more.


    Ye Fan said, "can you tell me the news now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Gou Huan was completely out of temper. He was about to stand up when there was a sudden explosion in his ear.


    "Say on your knees."


    Three words directly broke Gou Huan''s eardrum, and blood gushed out of his ears.


    The eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    The woman advised, "vice captain, hurry up. Don''t delay."


    Guo Xiong also joined in: "vice captain Gou, hurry up and finish, and then go to the hospital. Your arm needs to be treated in time."


    treatment? Cure a fart.


    The bones have become powder. What else can I do.


    Gou Huan endured the humiliation and knelt down. The words and sentences jumped out of his teeth: "the notice content is: Fang Rui, specially recruited to enter the state secret base for biological gene research. In order to keep it secret, he declared his death."


    "In other words, my sister didn''t die. She was abducted by the people of that secret base?"


    "You can say so."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fan slapped Gou Huan for tens of meters and said angrily, "what broken mechanism, catch people casually. What''s the difference between robbers and bandits."


    The woman hardened her head and said, "Lord Ye, you can''t say that. Miss Fang agreed to enter the secret base. Since it''s a secret base, of course, she can''t leave any clues. So I hope you understand. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    Guo Xiong saw that Ye Fan didn''t say anything and made a color. The woman hurried to the car and left with gou Huan.


    "Tianzun, I have informed the General Administration of radio, film and television. A notice has been issued there. The whole network will delete the news about Miss Fang''s death, which will not cause you any trouble."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    It was from hell to heaven. He was so excited that he almost wanted to howl.


    Bid farewell to Guo Xiong and them, and Ye Fan hurried back excitedly; Then, Ye Fan thought that Fang Rui was called up to participate in biological gene research


    Is da Xia also secretly engaged in genetic engineering?


    Hongmeng chip is helpful for gene research. Isn''t the chip stone tablet controlled by the state in the hands of the Xiao royal family?

 Chapter 609

    When he goes to the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family, he will certainly ask about the chip.


    Fang Rui''s participation in the research of biological genes is also a good thing. In the future, Ye Fan can understand this through Fang Rui. After all, he himself has been genetically modified.


    Just now, when gou Huan''s "Tiangang finger" bombarded his body, that mysterious force appeared again.


    Vigorous Qi attracted some.


    Ye Fan felt very wonderful at that time, as if his body was a black hole, attracting about 30% of the vigorous Qi force.


    This means that it weakens the 30% power of Tiangang finger.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s equivalent to Ye Fan''s war with others, which weakens the opponent''s 30% martial arts power at the beginning. It''s just a cheating device.


    "I don''t know what this mysterious power is. Where does the absorbed vigorous Qi go and disappear directly? I hope it''s harmless to my body. If sister Qi has made achievements in biological genes, she can show me at that time."


    Ye Fan returns to the villa.


    Su Muyu, Tang Ying and Xia Yaoguang slept to death.


    This night.


    Ye Fan also slept soundly.


    the second day.


    Ye Fan and Xia Yaoguang talked about what happened last night. Then, they also mentioned it with Su Muyu and Tang Ying.


    "Xiao Qi is really great. He was recruited by the state secret base to make great contributions to the country." Su Muyu was very happy.


    "I don''t know how Xiaoqi''s head grows. He''s so smart." Tang Ying really admired him.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "my sister, how can I be bad!"


    Su Muyu was angry and gave a white look.


    Ye Fan looks at Xia Yaoguang and asks, "sister Yaoguang, why can''t you contact her when she goes abroad on business."


    Xia Yaoguang said, "don''t worry, it''s because the communication conditions there are not very good."


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s not impossible to call."


    "That is a backward country in the non mainland. The environment is very bad. There are not many people with mobile phones, and the mobile phone signal is very poor."


    "Non continental?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "how can you run so far? What can you do in non mainland China?"


    Xia Yaoguang said, "some time ago, an Internet boss came to Cangzhou and held a symposium in Nanling. We ''Qingguang Internet'' are engaged in the Internet, so Qingyi and I went to the lecture. The boss valued us and gave us a good project."


    "Going to the non mainland to engage in the Internet? Isn''t this a proper scam?"


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up.


    Xia Yaoguang said, "don''t be so impetuous, listen to me. When you go to that small country to build an Internet system, Qingyi just goes to study and meet some contacts."


    "We built that small country''s Internet system, that is to control that small country. Although it is only a very backward small country, it is also extraordinary."


    "Therefore, this is an instruction issued by the Ministry of industry and information technology. With the endorsement of the government, Qingyi will not be in any danger. Moreover, I also spent a lot of money and found a powerful bodyguard to follow Qingyi. You can rest assured."


    Xia Yaoguang said that ye fan was relieved, but she was still worried.


    I can''t help it. My sister''s appearance and charm are too strong. Men, many animals, think about their lower body, and they will inevitably not be animal.


    "Which small country?"


    "A small country called hassego, with a population of only three million, is difficult to find on the map."


    Xia Yaoguang said carelessly, but ye fan has sent a message to the headquarters of the Tianzun hall and asked the headquarters to arrange fighters to go to hassego country to explore the news.


    Morning.


    Liu Xiang called and asked him to go shopping with him. Ye Fan was ready to leave, but he received a call from Nangong''s house, saying that Mo Tianya, the owner of the Mo family, wanted to see him.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s said that the people of the royal family are coming."


    Ye Fan was surprised and immediately realized that it must be a man of the ancient royal family. He wanted to ask him for Gu Tao.


    "Go back to Mo Tianya and come to Tianxuan pavilion to find me."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ye Fan sent a message to Liu Xiang, saying that he could not go shopping, and then rushed to Tianxuan Pavilion.


    In half an hour.


    Tianxuan Pavilion attracted three people: two middle-aged men and an old woman.


    "Three, come with me."


    Wan Guihai greeted the old woman outside the door. He took a deep look at the old woman and felt that the old woman was unfathomable.


    Open air teahouse.


    Ye Fan was drinking and drinking. When he heard the footsteps, he looked at it and was slightly surprised.


    Huajing triple master giant.


    What a great old woman!


    The old woman''s eyes were full of shock. A person like her could see the power of Ye Fan at a glance.


    "Good boy."


    The old woman whispered and winked at the middle-aged man around her. She seemed to say: this boy is not simple. Negotiate well.


    "Mr. Ye."


    At the right time, Mo Tianya hugged his fist and said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is Mr. Gu Jianhua, one of the rulers of the ancient royal family, and also the father of Gu Tao. This is the great elder of the ancient royal family."


    Ye Fan nodded and motioned, "sit down, two."


    As a great figure of the royal family, Gu Jianhua was full of confidence. Gu Jianhua and Gu Jianhua sat down politely.


    Gu Jianhua''s face was cold and said straight to the point, "Mr. Ye, I''m here for my son Gu Tao. Make an offer. How can I let my son go!"

 Chapter 610

    "Let Gu Tao go?" a playful smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    Gu Jianhua looked bad and said coldly, "Mr. Ye, there is no eternal hatred at our level. Moreover, my son has not brought substantial harm to you and your friends, so I hope you can make a condition and give Gu Tao to me."


    Ye Fan put down his tea cup and said slowly, "Gu Tao is just a little person in my opinion. I didn''t think about killing him or how to treat him. Of course you can give it to you."


    "Come on, what conditions."


    "Well." Ye Fan was lost in thought. To tell the truth, Gu Jianhua came so suddenly that he was not prepared.


    For a while, it is not easy to put forward the most valuable conditions.


    Gu Jianhua didn''t urge him. He tasted tea. The tea was superior and fragrant.


    The old woman sat motionless, looking at her nose and heart, and the old monk was calm.


    Mo Tianya has no right to interrupt. His youngest son Mo Ziqiu kowtowed in Changning and had a concussion. Now he is lying in the hospital.


    But Mo Tianya didn''t dare to blame Ye Fan.


    Mo Tianya also heard about what happened yesterday. Ye Fan made a big fuss at the Nanling police station. Xiang Boyan and ding ben would have died if Guo Xiong had not come to beg for mercy.


    Even the director of the police station and the commander of the theater dare to kill. Nangong family, Kong family and other family enterprises listen to their orders. What is mo family! Snap your fingers!


    For a long time, Ye Fan said, "it''s nothing to think about. It''s better to give me the ancestral address of the seven royal families."


    Poof.


    Gu Jianhua gushed out a mouthful of tea, stared and said, "what do you say, you want the address of the ancestral land of the royal family?"


    "Isn''t it the address? As for such a fuss, I''ll take a step back. You don''t have to give me the ancestral address of the ancient royal family. How about giving me the remaining six royal families?"


    "No!"


    Gu Jianhua refused very simply.


    Ye Fan''s face turned cold. "This little request is not refused. Mr. Gu seems to have no sincerity."


    Gu Jianhua hummed, "little request? You dare say anything. The ancestral land of the royal family is a state-level secret. All you know is the emperor, the old cabinet of the Dragon Pavilion, and some special personnel such as the Four Saints of the summer. How can you casually publish it to the public."


    "You say it, the six royal families won''t know." Ye Fan advised.


    "There is an agreement on the land of the royal family. The address of the ancestral land cannot be revealed. This is the dignity of the royal family and can''t be trampled on by anyone. Don''t think about it, Ye Fan. I can''t promise!"


    Finding the atmosphere awkward, Mo Tianya made a look at the old woman.


    The old woman looked up slightly and said, "Mr. Ye, your request is indeed a little too much. Well, I can give you the addresses of some strongholds of the six royal families. How about it?"


    "The address of my stronghold is useful. What I need is the address of my ancestral land!"


    "There are royal families in the stronghold. You can go to the stronghold to catch people and ask yourself. This is a way we give you."


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and asked, "if it''s just a stronghold, then my conditions should be increased to two."


    "Ye Fan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Gu Jianhua was on fire immediately.


    He is a powerful person of the royal family. He is one of the top leaders in the whole summer. Ye Fan, a yellow haired boy, doesn''t give face.


    Even if it is a martial evil, there is no shortage of experts in the ancient royal family, and there are great elders at the grand master level next to them.


    "Mr. Gu, restrain your arrogance in front of me. I will attack the king Xiao family in about a month. Do you want me to take you to the ancient king family?"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Jianhua''s brain is buzzing.


    The old woman also suddenly opened her eyes completely, her face was shocked.


    Attack King Xiao?


    It''s an unprecedented statement.


    "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you talking about? You don''t even know where the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family is. Do you dare to talk so big that you think you have me blindly?"


    "The ancestral land of King Xiao is..." Ye Fan lowered his voice and said a string of addresses.


    Gu Jianhua''s face changed greatly.


    "You know the ancestral land of King Xiao. How can it be?"


    "What''s impossible? Do the seven royal families not live on the territory of Daxia? In that case, there is no airtight wall."


    "Do you really want to attack the king Xiao family?"


    "Of course, I have a feud with King Xiao. Besides, I''m an ancient king. Haven''t I been investigated? I''m the blood of King Ye."


    Gu Jianhua and the old woman looked at each other and looked very dignified.


    The news is really shocking.


    Ye Fan is really lawless and unscrupulous. Even the royal family dare to attack.


    Does he have this power?


    Yes.


    The Hehuan sect, one of the 72 in Zhongzhou, was destroyed before, and 300000 troops were dispatched.


    This force is enough to kill the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family.


    Gu Jianhua thought that although Ye Fan was evil, he was a young man after all. He could hold it down.


    Now, Ye Fan makes him frightened.


    "Mr. Ye, we have no control over the affairs with the king Xiao family. We agree with you to put forward two conditions. Master Mo prepares paper and pen. Jianhua, you write down the stronghold addresses of the six King families."


    The old woman made arrangements.


    At the moment, Gu Jianhua lost his arrogance and obeyed the arrangement honestly.


    He was the ruler of the ancient royal family, but his status was lower than that of the great elder.


    The great elder of the royal family has absolute strength, and his status is comparable to that of the royal family leader to some extent.


    Not long ago, Mo Tianya got paper and pen. Gu Jianhua wrote a page in great detail.


    Ye Fan glanced and the old woman explained, "Zhongzhou is too big. Two thirds of it is natural. Many virgin forests. Many places have no names, so they can only be described with a sense of picture. You can find it by looking carefully according to the description."


    "There are many strongholds under the command of each royal family, and their strength is strong and weak. These six strongholds are one of the important strongholds of the six royal families. They have good strength. As long as you win them, you will be able to find out what you want to know."


    "Now, please tell Mr. Ye the second condition."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan laughed.


    Wan Guihai has brought Gu Tao here. Seeing Gu Jianhua and Gu Jianhua, Gu Tao is very surprised, "Dad, elder, you have come to save me!"


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Gu Jianhua knew that Gu Tao wanted to pretend to be a tiger, spoke wildly to Ye Fan, and immediately slapped Gu Tao on the ground.


    Gu Tao''s face is swollen.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Evil."


    Gu Jianhua angrily rebuked and Leng hum: "kneel on the ground and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "Dad..."


    "Admit your mistake!"


    Gu Tao was stunned. He was not a fool. He immediately understood that ye fan was so powerful that even his royal family wanted to give face.


    "Brother fan, I was wrong. Please forgive me. From now on, I will never go to Changning again."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t care. He looked at Gu Jianhua and asked his doubts: "the second condition is that I hope you can solve my doubts for me."


    "Tell me."


    "Gu Tao led six consortia to Changning. It''s unreasonable. What''s the secret? I want to know."

 Chapter 611

    Gu Jianhua was surprised. It was a royal secret.


    If he had just reprimanded Ye Fan directly, but after hearing that he was "going to attack the king Xiao", he was inexplicably afraid of Ye Fan.


    Gu Jian Hua Mo kept silent and looked at the old woman.


    The old woman said calmly, "Mr. Ye, this is a royal secret."


    "Can''t say?" Ye Fan blew the tea, raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile: "it seems that the royal family can''t intervene in the business of the secular world. Gu Tao took the six consortia cholera Changning business community and was caught by me. I sent it to the Dragon Pavilion. I believe the Dragon Pavilion will deal with it!"


    Gu Jianhua''s face changed again and clenched his teeth secretly. Ye Fan is really too difficult.


    If the Dragon Pavilion knows such a thing, it will certainly investigate. If it finds out anything


    Hiss.


    Gu Jianhua beat a cold cicada.


    The old woman sighed, "Mr. Ye, we really underestimated you. We didn''t expect to be dominated by you all the time."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I have Gu Tao in my hand. If you take the initiative, I don''t have to mix in this world."


    The old woman said, "well, since Mr. Ye wants to know, I''ll say it."


    "Elder, this..."


    "No harm."


    The old woman waved her hand and Gu Jianhua could only shut up.


    Ye Fan''s curiosity has greatly increased. Being able to become a royal secret must be an earth shaking event.


    "I''ll leave you alone."


    The old woman glanced.


    Mo Tianya and WAN Guihai get together and get up immediately; The old woman said again, "Gu Tao, you go too."


    "Yes, elder."


    In fact, Gu Tao also wants to hear about secrets. Although he is arranged to work in Qingzhou, he is also confused and doesn''t understand why.


    But when the Elder spoke, he dared not listen.


    There are only three people left in the teahouse.


    The old woman said, "some time ago, the champion found our family."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "when the champion is waiting, Xue Guan!"


    "In addition to him, who else is the champion in the world? Xue guangui is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and his own strength is also very strong. He is only one step away from becoming a master giant."


    "What, double peak?" Ye Fan couldn''t believe it. He knew Xue Guan and had dealt with him before; Xue Guan also pursued his third sister Han Bing.


    At that time, Xue Guanlian was not even a great master. It was only a few months that he became a double peak. He was the same as him!


    This cultivation speed


    Ye Fan guessed that Xue Guan must have been greatly lucky. He must have swallowed a peerless treasure medicine, or even more than one.


    "Xue Guan talked a lot with my family and reached some cooperation. One of them is to control Qingzhou business."


    "Controlling Qingzhou business? What a big heart." Ye Fan smacks his tongue and has a new understanding of Xue Guan.


    "Mr. Ye, that''s all I said."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fan and the old woman looked at each other.


    Gu Jianhua really felt the sparks splashing, and the two breath collided and competed in the dark.


    In the end, everything was calm.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I''m glad to negotiate with you and let me know some secrets. You can take Gu Tao away. In addition, please keep secret about my attack on King Xiao."


    "It''s natural. We ancient kings don''t want to create complications. Please don''t disclose what I told you. Just know it yourself."


    Ye Fan nodded, sent them downstairs, watched them get on the bus with Gu Tao and left.


    Momentum of the contest, Ye Fan did not stand cheap. The old woman is very strong, at least better than the big dead elder of the northern barren stone clan.


    There''s no need to fight.


    Besides, the old woman revealed Xue Guan, which was a big secret.


    "Xue Guan, what the hell is this guy doing?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and thought deeply. He felt something was wrong; Then he contacted Xing Tian, sent the address description of the six strongholds, and asked Xing Tian to quietly touch and arrange it first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Gu Tao was sad and said angrily, "elder, Dad, Ye Fan is so bastard that he doesn''t pay attention to our family. Even the three elders were killed by Ye Fan!"


    Gu Jianhua''s mood also showed at the moment, and his face was very ugly; In fact, this time I came to find Ye Fan, not only to save Gu Tao, but also to ask questions.


    The three elders were killed by Ye Fan. This is a great loss for the ancient royal family. Of course, Ye Fan needs to pay some price.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, they were subject to Ye Fan and didn''t even mention the "death of the three elders".


    It''s so oppressive.


    "Elder, what do you think? Can''t you suppress Ye Fan?"


    "No suppression, the boy''s body is comparable to the master of three horizontal training, and with this alone, he can hand in hand with the three master of chemical environment."


    "What!"


    Gu Jianhua and his son exclaimed.


    The elder sighed, "let the death of the three elders pass. Don''t become an enemy with Ye Fan for the time being."


    Gu Jianhua added: "will there really be no problem if we expose Xue Guan? In addition, should we continue to seek control of Qingzhou business?"


    The elder said: "to seek control of Qingzhou''s business community is originally a dangerous chess, which has great hidden dangers for our family. Now ye fan comes out to stir up the game, which can be terminated. Xue Guan can''t say anything!"


    Gu Jianhua pondered: "elder, what exactly is Xue Guan''s purpose? That guy won''t be going against it. Taking southern Xinjiang as the base, he wants to expand internally and occupy Qingzhou. He is the emperor!"


    Gu Tao was frightened and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    The elder turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "Xue Guan is strong and controls 600000 troops in southern Xinjiang. There are terrible mysterious forces behind him, which are enough to make him have wolf ambition."


    "In fact, this is what our family wants to see. You should remember that for the royal family, peace and prosperity will only weaken the power of the royal family, and only troubled times can grow. As for the chaos in the world, what does it have to do with us? An iron millennial family is a flowing Dynasty."


    The elder looked disdainful, which was an extreme arrogance and indifference.


    Gu Jianhua said with a cruel smile, "yes, it''s fun in troubled times. Alas, the strength of our royal family is at the bottom. This time, we must seize the opportunity and rush to the forefront!"


    The elder smiled and said, "if ye fan can get up with Xue Guan, it may enter the troubled times ahead of time, which is good for us. At the same time, I also want to see Xue Guan''s ability. If ye fan can''t deal with it, our family needs to give up cooperation with him!"


    Gu Jianhua was amazed. Unexpectedly, the old woman could think of so much in such a short time. He shouted respectfully, "the elder is wise!"


    meanwhile.


    Nanjiang, Nantian city.


    The city gate is called Nantianmen.


    It is not inferior to the gate of Beiliang City, even worse. It is extremely tall and magnificent.


    At this point.


    On the South Tianmen gate, a vigorous figure stood. He was wearing a black gold mang Dragon Robe and looked away with his hands down. He was not angry.


    This man is the master of Southern Xinjiang and the champion Hou Xueguan.

 Chapter 612

    "Marshal."


    When a war general came, Hui reported: "it has been found out that the ancient royal family and the financial group have indeed withdrawn from Qingzhou. It was Ye Fan who ran away, that is, Ye Fan who is in the northern wilderness."


    "Ye, fan."


    Xue Guan slowly recited the name.


    The general asked fiercely, "commander, do you want to get rid of Ye Fan?"


    "How?"


    "Marshal, there are too many methods. Ye Fan is strong, but he is not an immortal. He can''t carry hot weapons. Super detonators can kill him and high-grade guns can shoot him."


    Xue Guan said coldly, "for this kind of Wu Dao demon, nature uses the power of Wu Dao to suppress him, and other means are invincible."


    The general said, "the marshal has great strength and is sure to kill Ye Fan!"


    Xue Guan looked at the vast sky, turned a strange smile around his mouth and muttered to himself: "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to fight you so soon. Now I''m not what I used to be. I also have the combat power of the master giant level. I don''t know who can be better."


    "It''s time to go out."


    Xue Guan made a decision and asked, "do you have any news about the person I asked you to check?"


    The general replied, "marshal, Miss Han Bing has found that she is the gold medal killer under Heitian, the world''s No. 1 killer organization. She only knows that she took the task to the wild mainland a few days ago. As for where she is in the wild mainland, she doesn''t know."


    "Went to the wild continent?" Xue Guan frowned and said, "the great prince of Dafeng empire is about to get married. The organization asked me to congratulate him and negotiate with Dafeng empire for cooperation."


    "In that case, I won''t go to Ye Fan and go to the wild mainland. The Grand Prince is still married for some days. I hope I can find Han Bing before that."


    Before long, Xue Guan took a fighter and left Nantian city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanling, Ye Fan goes shopping with Liu Xiang and Meng Qingyin. This is the most tiring, more tiring than 300 rounds of war with the strong.


    Even if you just go shopping in peace of mind, there are some unattractive rich second generation who are interested in harassing Liu Xiang and Meng Qingyin. Moreover, seeing ye fan''s silver hair, they think ye fan is too special and forced to look for trouble.


    Ye Fan is really not interested in this kind of bridge section. He is too lazy to talk nonsense. When he comes to a sand sculpture, the rich second generation will fly one, a pair will fly, and a pair will fly.


    The second generation of the beaten rich are big and small, with large family assets of tens of millions and small ones of hundreds of millions. There are more than 20 people, all black and blue and gray.


    "Special size!"


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him in this pedestrian street. So many of our forces gather together that the police station dare not understand us!"


    "Dry!"


    More than 20 rich second-generation people have shaken many people by calling, and the total is about 500.


    The pedestrian street was a complete sensation.


    "Cousin, look at those flies. I''m so bored." Liu Xiang muttered discontentedly.


    "Don''t pay attention, let''s visit our." Meng Qingyin took Liu Xiang and didn''t care at all.


    Ye Fan made a phone call to Wan Guihai.


    Not long after, thousands of people rushed over, hammered the rich second generation and 500 people again, and rubbed them on the ground.


    "Inform their families to redeem. The price is clearly marked. The big rich second generation is 10 million, the medium strength is 5 million and the small one million."


    "Want cash and donate it to the major orphanages in Nanling."


    Ye Fan''s instructions.


    Wan Guihai conveyed it, and suddenly the rich second generation were silly; And WAN Guihai didn''t hide it. He announced in public that the people watching also bombed directly.


    Direct blackmail is still tens of millions. It''s great that so many people add up to one or two hundred million.


    However, when it was later said that it would be donated to the orphanage, the people cheered again.


    rob the rich and assist the poor.


    Even in today''s society ruled by law, it will still be supported by many people. Even in order to protect Wan Guihai and others, these people all look at them with their eyes, and none of them take videos with their mobile phones.


    The results need not be questioned.


    The families behind the rich second generation heard something. They were so scared that they almost fainted. They came to redeem people with money. Even those with strength gave tens of millions more.


    It''s just an episode.


    The three of Ye Fan had no waves in their hearts.


    That night, Ye Fan took Liu Xiang back to the villa and introduced her to Su Muyu.


    When he learned that ye fan had found his relatives, Su Muyu wept with joy.


    "Sister, stop crying."


    "Nothing, I''m so happy." Su Muyu wiped his tears.


    Ye Fan was very distressed and comforted: "elder sister, you heal and save people, hang a pot to help the world, be compassionate, be charitable, and be a living Bodhisattva. God will take care of you, and you will certainly find your relatives."


    In fact, Ye Fan had asked Xing Tian to conduct a nationwide investigation and find the relatives of his sisters.


    But after more than 20 years, it was too long ago to find it.


    But I''ve been trying.


    If you work hard, there is hope.


    Su Muyu said with a smile, "my sister doesn''t want these. I just hope my sister and you are healthy and safe."


    Ye Fan said, "sister, believe me, I''m sure I can find your relatives."


    "Don''t say that. Xiao Fan, I heard you''re leaving again?"


    "Yes."


    Su Muyu touched Ye Fan''s head and sighed, "when you grow up, you have your own business. My sister can''t force you to stay with you. Just hope you take care of your body and come back often."


    Ye Fan is very touched.


    That night, he snuggled up in Su Muyu''s arms and slept as if he had returned to a carefree childhood.


    The next day, Ye Fan was ready to leave.


    Before that, he found a man, aman; This is before he worked as a security captain in the bar. His younger brother has a crazy talent.


    He brought aman to Niu Dali.


    After some familiarity, Niu Dali said, "maybe it''s my clan. We need to go back to the tribe to further determine. Each ancient tribe has its own method to identify the clan, which can certainly be monitored."


    "Of course, whether it''s the blood of our barbarian cattle tribe or not, I won''t let you go."


    Niu patted aman on the shoulder. He liked it very much and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "This boy has great talent. If he cultivates, he will achieve much higher than me in the future."


    "Boy, would you like to follow me and worship me as a teacher?"


    Poop.


    Aman immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head three times: "apprentice, see you, master."


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Niu Dali was ecstatic.


    And aman was also very excited and his blood was boiling; During the familiar period just now, Niu vigorously showed his strength, which opened his eyes and surprised him.


    He has always wanted to be a strong man. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can he not be willing.


    After Niu Dali finished his apprenticeship, Ye Fan shouted, "it''s not early. We should start."


    Yue Liuli has received the news from the family that her wedding is approaching. Yue Linglong has begun to leave her ancestral land and is escorted to Dafeng empire.


    Moon glass is very anxious.


    It is for this reason that ye fan is in a hurry to leave, otherwise he still wants to accompany Su Muyu more.


    "Lao Wan, remember to protect my sister secretly; but surely no one dares to make an idea of my sister after my trouble."


    Just then.


    When the phone call from Tianzun hall headquarters came, Ye Fan''s eyebrows jumped

 Chapter 613

    "What''s up?"


    Ye Fan immediately connected, and the head min Donghui reported: "boss, last night you said that we should go to hassego small country in the African continent to inquire about the news of your eldest sister Meng Qingyi. Now the team over there has received intelligence that sister Meng has been arrested."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, but the surface was very calm.


    After all, it is a non continent, not Nanling.


    In Nanling, he can kill the police station in a short time; However, he can''t go to Africa in a short time.


    So anxiety and rage have no effect, but will delay your time.


    "You know, the non mainland side is too backward. There are many barbaric tribes. They can''t compare with the tribes on the wild mainland. The tribes on the other side are really backward and barbaric."


    "According to inquiries, sister Meng was captured by a barbaric tribe. The specific situation is still being inquired. I reported to you at the first time."


    Ye Fan''s blood surged, and he knew something would happen.


    Will there be good luck this time?


    Seven elder sister''s death is just an oolong. I hope the elder sister''s arrest is also an oolong.


    Never have an accident!


    Ye Fan asked, "do we have people on the non mainland side?"


    Min Dong said: "no, the previous people and horses have been withdrawn, but I have begun to transfer the people and horses of the branches and strongholds closest to the non mainland."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense with min Dong. He looked at Yue Liuli and said, "I can''t go to the wild mainland for the time being. I need to go to the non mainland. In a few days, it won''t be too long. I''ll arrive at Dafeng empire before Yue Linglong''s wedding. Go to the wild mainland first."


    Tang Ying had a quick hearing and said, "is something wrong with the eldest sister?"


    "Yes, I was caught by a savage tribe. Now I must hurry there as soon as possible. I can do it alone. It''s not very useful if there are many people."


    Tang Ying didn''t say anything. With Ye Fan''s strength and energy, it will certainly be solved; If it can not be solved, then she will not play any role in the past, but will become a burden.


    Half an hour, Nanling International Airport.


    Two thunder fighters.


    Thunder fighters can play up to three times the speed of sound. Going to the extreme of non mainland can shorten the time to one and a half days. Of course, the price is to scrap a thunder fighter.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful. You must bring your eldest sister back safely."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan nodded heavily to Tang Ying, drove the thunder fighter himself, and disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Ying takes back her eyes and worries about Meng Qingyi, but now she can only wait for Ye Fan''s news.


    Yue Liuli said, "let''s go, too."


    There are many people in this group: Luo Hong, chaos, Taotie, Taowu, Yue Liuli, Niu Dali, a man, as well as a younger brother of Niu Dali''s horizontal training master, as well as Hu yanzhuo, the key hostage.


    Tang Ying and Meng Qingyin are also included.


    Originally, Tang Ying was going to return to Dongtu. She was the commander-in-chief and the white dragon marquis. She couldn''t leave Dongtu for too long.


    But Meng Qingyin wants to go to the wild mainland to have fun. By the way, he has a long experience.


    Tang Ying sees that Meng Qingyin really lacks experience. In addition, she wants to visit the headquarters of Tianzun hall to see what ye fan''s power headquarters looks like.


    So she and Meng Qingyin also joined the trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    A military airport on the border of the non mainland is full of fighters.


    This airport was built in the non mainland of Tianzun hall before the war. It is the territory of Tianzun hall.


    Boom.


    At the moment, a smoking thunder fighter landed slowly.


    Ye Fan jumped down, and a domineering man appeared, kneeling on one knee: "see God!"


    "What identity?"


    "Report back to Tianzun. His subordinate''s name is fan Dian. He was the former person in charge of non mainland China. The chief manager informed me two days ago and arranged me to lead troops here. I''m here to wait for Tianzun."


    "What are you waiting for me to do? Don''t you know you''re going to hassego!"


    "God, calm down. There is an investigation team over hassego. There is no news at present. I can''t do anything when I go."


    "Are you from Daxia?"


    "No, but my grandfather is from Daxia. I can be said to be mixed race, and I grew up and studied in Daxia."


    Ye Fan nodded, looked back at the smoking thunder fighter and said, "don''t be stunned. Quickly let someone cool the engine to see if you can save this fighter."


    Take a break.


    Ye Fan gets on another thunder fighter, fan Dian is the pilot, and flies to hasego.


    The 30000 troops led by fan Dian were not in a hurry and were behind in batches; This is to avoid big news and attract the attention of all countries in the world.


    Non Continental, this is a sensitive place.


    Although it is poor and backward, it has a lot of resources.


    The eyes of all countries in the world will not leave here; Moreover, there are many rogue warfare departments here, and the situation is very complicated. Once 30000 people are airborne, it will stir up all forces.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to see this.


    Hassego is in the northwest of the African continent, close to the largest primeval forest of the African continent.


    The primeval forest is very large, almost equivalent to a small country; It is also an oasis of non continental life, in which there are many unknown secrets.


    Ye Fan is sure that the barbaric tribe that took the eldest sister lives in it, which gives him a headache.


    It''s really hard to find the tribe hiding there; Otherwise, the investigation team cannot have no news for two days.


    That''s the most elite investigation team in Tianzun hall. Only the top secret agent investigation teams of Daxia and Yingguo can compare with it.


    A day later.


    Ye Fan and fan Dian came to hasego.


    According to the existing information, the elder sister Meng Qingyin followed the Internet boss of Cangzhou in the summer.


    The big man''s name is Chang Wei. He is a big man.


    Chang Wei''s Internet Group is the top five group in Cangzhou, with a market value of more than trillion. It is very famous in the whole summer business community.


    Chang Wei took the lead in establishing the Internet system in hassega this time.


    Chang Wei is to blame for his sister''s arrest.


    "Report."


    Fandian received the news and said, "Tianzun, Chang Wei is holding a banquet in the modern hotel."


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s face was covered with frost.


    Modern hotels, world-class chain hotels, seven-star specifications.


    Unexpectedly, there is one in this poor and backward small country.


    My sister was arrested, her whereabouts are unknown, and her life and death are unknown. Chang Wei is still in the mood to hold a banquet!!


    Ye Fan''s anger surged.


    Although he didn''t show it, fan Dian felt very real and frightened.


    "Tianzun, Chang Wei is also very clear about this investigation. As early as three years ago, he had started to prepare to win several small countries in the non mainland. Therefore, he cooperated with the modern headquarters to establish this seven-star luxury hotel in hasego in order to solve the problems of the leaders of several small countries such as hasego."


    "Where can these leaders of small countries withstand the temptation? They completely sink in less than a year and get drunk in modern hotels all day."


    "Chang Wei has also placed many confidants in these small countries. It is exaggerated to say that Chang Wei has controlled several small countries."


    Ye Fan sneered: "what a big heart. It''s to establish its own ruling circle in the African continent and be a local emperor!"


    Fan Dian said, "today, several leaders of small countries are coming, and Chang Wei is hospitality. Please order me to bring Chang Wei to you immediately."


    "How boring."


    Ye Fan waved his sleeves and his eyes burst into divine light.


    "Let''s go to the modern hotel and see what kind of service the local emperor used to sink the leaders of these small countries."

 Chapter 614

    Hassego is the capital of a small country. In the golden area of the city center, there stands a 120 meter building.


    This is the modern hotel.


    Different from the modern hotels in other countries, the modern hotel in hassega only allows the leaders of small countries to consume, and has huge discounts and discounts.


    Of course, even if it is open to all, ordinary people can''t afford to spend by virtue of the economic level of small countries.


    The ninth to eighteenth floors of the hotel are all places of entertainment.


    At the moment, on the 18th floor, in the big venue, men and women are in a wild mood.


    Gorgeous lights flickered, loud music roared, and sexy and beautiful women with colorful and exposed clothes swayed on the dance floor and platform.


    The men here are leaders of some small countries and enjoy a drunken life. Everyone''s spirit is very decadent and has no appearance and aura of leadership.


    The most luxurious card seat in the venue.


    More than a dozen men pushed cups for lamps, and the top figures from small countries were sitting there.


    In addition, there is a powerful middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and shoes, with good appearance.


    "Boss Chang, our country is willing to cooperate with you and help us with the construction. Of course, the premise is that we are the supreme members of modern hotels and can play here at will."


    A little king hugged him and looked at the handsome man in a suit.


    This person is Chang Wei.


    "Boss Chang, that''s what I mean."


    "Count me in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The new little kings have been convinced. They came three days ago.


    These three days, they realized what is heaven on earth.


    That''s what a king should live.


    Before in their own country, there was no garbage at all, and women were crooked melons and split dates.


    Now, any woman in the whole modern hotel is a great beauty.


    In three days, they fell.


    "Of course!"


    "I''m glad to cooperate with all kings. In the future, we will be friends and you will be supreme members. You can enjoy some of the modern hotel."


    Chang Wei opened his arms and said with a gentle smile, but his eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    Chang Wei didn''t pay attention to these leaders at all. They were just a bunch of wine bags.


    He doesn''t like these small countries.


    If we want economy without economy, we need military force without military force, the environment is bad and the land is barren, which is of little use at all.


    Chang Wei wants people.


    In his plan, he controls 20 small countries such as hassego and can gather a population of 100 million.


    If there is a population, it will be easy to train War soldiers and form military forces. He is not short of money. He can buy weapons, equipment and resources.


    Chang Wei pushed his glasses and leaned against the sofa. His thoughts drifted away


    He is not an ordinary business tycoon. He has known the martial arts world since he was a child.


    There are strong martial arts in his ancestry, which has been handed down all the time. Chang Wei practiced martial arts since childhood. Although his talent is ordinary, he has spent a lot of money to buy precious medicine for strengthening his body and hired strong martial arts to teach. Now he has reached the peak of internal strength, and his physical strength is comparable to that of a horizontal master, copper skin and iron bone.


    With strength and means, Chang Wei developed the company into a large group and became one of the top leaders in Cangzhou.


    Chang Wei has another advantage, that is, keen insight and intuition.


    As early as a few years ago, he had a hunch that the world pattern would change in the future.


    There will be a war between martial arts and powers, resulting in world chaos and pattern change.


    There are many opportunities for heroes in troubled times.


    A few years ago, he began planning, so he had a startling plan to control small countries in the non mainland.


    In order to let these small countries down their guard, Chang Wei needs to be famous.


    So I found the leader of the Ministry of industry and information technology of Daxia. After talking for more than a year, I decided to let him take the lead in the Internet construction here.


    It is the majesty and charm of the superpower that the superpower endorsed the war against Taiwan and these small countries readily accepted it. But these kings did not think that Chang Wei wanted to control their country. Coupled with the extravagant life of modern hotels, the kings and leaders gradually degenerated.


    Thoughts return.


    Chang Wei looked proud and satisfied with his moves over the years.


    The only regret is


    "Alas, Meng Qingyi was captured. This woman is the first one I''ve been excited about in so many years."


    "Forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone. When I become the king who controls hundreds of millions of people, what women do you want?"


    Chang Wei played with the wine glass, with an unfathomable smile on his mouth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the modern building shook.


    Chang Wei''s eyelids jumped and he felt inexplicably uneasy. He called the building manager and asked, "what''s the situation? Earthquake?"


    The building manager also looked at a loss.


    "Report!"


    Just then, the head of the Security Department of the building ran in panic and knelt on the ground.


    "Report to the master, there are two men outside who break into the hotel. They are so powerful that our security department can''t stop them at all."


    "Oh?"


    Chang Wei pondered on his face, "it''s interesting that someone broke into the modern building in hasego."


    Well, a black man, the king of hassego, patted the table and roared, "special size, who are my people? It''s really against the sky. I order you to shoot them immediately!"


    The little king''s words fell.


    A loud noise.


    The heavy gate of the venue burst open, and the cold breath poured in like waves, which sharply reduced the temperature of the whole venue. Then, a joking speech rang through the venue: "I heard that someone is going to shoot me?"

 Chapter 615

    Ye Fan and fan Dian strode into the venue.


    instant.


    Chang Wei''s pupils contract.


    He was also a warrior, and his insight and intuition were extremely keen. He immediately saw the power of Ye Fan; Even the entourage around him is not necessarily an opponent.


    Who is this?


    Chang Wei was in doubt.


    King hassego didn''t have so many ideas. He was very angry and roared, "it''s so presumptuous to do so in my territory. The immortal can''t save you when he comes."


    "You must be the little king here. Your country will be overthrown. Your people are in dire straits. Even some people can''t eat enough, but you are drunk here. You deserve to be a king!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Black skin was furious and panting like an ox.


    "Guard!"


    Several men in black appeared as the king''s personal guards.


    "Shoot them!"


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    The guard is also a special soldier. He kills decisively and shoots instantly.


    Fan Dian was frightened.


    Want to use your body to resist Ye Fan.


    But he was still a step slow. He thought Ye Fan would be hurt, but he saw a bullet hit Ye Fan''s body and couldn''t get in.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    The bullet fell on the marble floor tile and sent out a crisp response.


    The meeting was dead.


    in perfect silence.


    The crowd was frightened.


    His face went crazy.


    This is the scene at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    The brief silence is the scream of chaos, and the women flee in all directions.


    The men all squatted down with their heads in their arms.


    Suddenly, a little king shouted, "what are you afraid of? This boy is wearing a high-grade bulletproof vest."


    Bulletproof vests?!


    People suddenly realized.


    But Chang Wei''s face was dignified, and a huge wave turned up in his heart: is it really a bulletproof vest?


    Only fan Dian knew that ye fan was not wearing a bulletproof vest.


    Fight bullets with flesh.


    oh my god!


    Has the Lord been so strong.


    At this moment, fan Dian''s awe surged, and his expression change was captured by Chang Wei, which made Chang Wei feel bad.


    "Bulletproof vests can prevent their heads from failing. Blow my head! Hit me! Blow their heads!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The guards fired one after another.


    Dozens of bullets came through the air. At this time, Ye Fan shot and waved his right hand in front of him.


    All the bullets were caught in the hand, then the wrist shook, and the bullets returned the same way and shot through the guard''s limbs.


    Poop poop.


    Blood splashed, shocking.


    Now.


    Panic began to spread, and out of control.


    Just said it was a bulletproof vest, but what''s the situation now?


    Grab a bullet with your bare hands?


    Is this a fucking TV show!


    "Ha Wang, is this your performance? Is the bullet fired by the guard fake?"


    "It''s a performance. Ha ha ha, I''m scared to death!"


    "Ha Wang, you are awesome!"


    The other kings laughed, and King khaisago sweated like rain and couldn''t say a word.


    Gradually, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    The kings and leaders understand that this is not a performance, this is true.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    They all knelt down, trembling and terrified.


    "As the head of a country, you have no backbone. It''s really sad!"


    Ye Fan shook his head and disdained it.


    At the moment, his eyes fell on Chang Wei and said faintly, "you are the Internet boss in Cangzhou in summer."


    "It''s me, Chang Wei."


    Chang Wei, with a pleasant face, came over and hugged his fist and said, "I didn''t expect to see my compatriots here. If I guessed right, you should be master Ye Fan."


    "Do you know me?"


    "I met you for the first time, but I still know the legend of master Ye flowing in the martial arts world. Besides, white clothes and silver hair are your remarkable characteristics. I''m afraid it''s unique in the world."


    Chang Wei talked freely and asked, "with all due respect, how can master ye be in a small country like hassego? If I knew you were here, I would have invited you to the modern hotel."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "I''m looking for you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Surprised, Chang Wei stopped, kept his distance and asked, "I don''t know what master Ye is looking for me!"


    "Kill you."


    The two words made Chang dada pale with surprise. His body retreated quickly, and the guard appeared at the same time.


    Bang Bang


    These guards are mercenaries hired by Chang Wei at a high price. They are all equipped with high-grade guns.


    Crazy shooting at the moment.


    Ye Fan was so decisive that he marveled. He held up the vigorous gas mask and weakened the power of the bullet. There was no harm when the bullet was shot at him.


    Chang Wei was scared out of his wits.


    "Want to escape."


    Fan Dian Leng hum, kill the past.


    The mercenary transferred the target to shoot fan Dian, but he was stunned by Ye Fan''s slap.


    "Master ye, spare your life!"


    "I really don''t blame Miss Meng for being caught. Please make atonement and spare my life."


    Chang Wei didn''t even think about it and knelt down on the spot.


    The leaders of the small country were crawling on the ground trembling. For them, Chang Wei was a big man in Daxia. Such a big man was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy. How terrible the silver haired man was.


    "Do you know Meng Qingyi is my man?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know. You and I have never been masked. You came to me specially. It''s very likely that you heard that Meng Qingyi was caught."


    "You are very smart." Ye Fan appreciated slightly. He asked, "my sister was arrested. I believe it has nothing to do with you, but if I want to spare you, I need to hear valuable news from you."


    "I said I said."


    Chang Wei nodded and dared not hide.


    "Half a month ago, I took my team to survey the terrain and came to the edge of the primeval forest. No one expected that Meng Qingyi was watched by the barbarian tribes and forcibly taken away during a break."


    "Master ye, at that time, I summoned thousands of people to rush into the primeval forest to save Miss Meng. But the primeval forest was too dangerous and we were not familiar with it, but the people of those tribes were like fish in water and returned in vain."


    "That''s what happened."


    "Although I have the crime of inadequate protection, I will not die. Please be generous. I am willing to cooperate with you to go to the primeval forest to find Miss Meng."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and asked, "that''s all?"


    Chang Wei was stiff and said hard, "that''s really all. I admit that I have ideas about Miss Meng, but I don''t offend. I swear!"


    Ye Fan drank coldly: "why don''t you send someone to search in the primeval forest and give up in a few days? This is what you told me?"


    Fan Dian said, "your honor, this guy obviously has something to hide. Give it to me. I have a hundred ways to let him speak."


    As a commander in chief, fan Dian''s means are so powerful.


    Chang Wei was awed by fan Dian''s aura.


    "Wait a minute." Chang Wei shouted, gritting his teeth and said, "master ye, I have something to hide. I''m willing to confess, but please spare my life."


    "It depends on the news you said. Is it enough to buy your life?"


    "Enough!"


    Chang Wei swore and revealed: "seven days ago, I was invited to that barbaric tribe. Miss Meng is not in danger of life at present. On the contrary, she is living well in that tribe."

 Chapter 616

    "Are you invited to that barbaric tribe?" Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and his knife like eyes made Chang Wei feel that his skin was going to be cut, which was very painful.


    "Lord Ye, listen to me."


    Chang Wei cried out in pain and said hurriedly, "a few days after Miss Meng was arrested, I didn''t give up. I called several small country teams, and one or two thousand people went into the virgin forest to look for it."


    "Because of this, the barbarian tribe was also very afraid of me, so they quietly sent someone to find me and invited me to negotiate with the tribe."


    "I promised. When I saw Miss Meng in the tribe, I didn''t say that she was safe. She was also regarded as a goddess and accepted the worship of the barbarians of the tribe."


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect this result.


    Meng Qingyi is regarded as a goddess?


    What''s the matter.


    However, Chang Wei didn''t dare lie to him. As a result, Ye Fan was a little relieved. At least his sister''s life was not in danger. It was a great good thing.


    God bless!


    "Why don''t you bring my sister out?"


    "My Lord, how can I have that ability? In other people''s territory, moreover, the chief of the barbarian tribe said that if I insisted on taking Miss Meng away, they would retaliate against me. The alliance and other barbarian tribes attacked small countries such as hasego and caused damage to me, which made me unable to carry out my work."


    "That is to say, you sold my sister." Ye Fan snapped.


    Chang Wei shrunk his neck and said in fear, "Sir, I can''t help it. I know where the barbarian tribe is. I can take you."


    "Start now."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Chang weiru got an amnesty, took a deep breath and got up.


    Ye Fan swept around. The kings and leaders were still crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "There should be no such extravagant place in such a poor land. It''s too ironic!"


    "The modern building has been demolished!"


    When ye fan finished, he turned and left with fan Dian.


    The kings looked up.


    King hassego looked up again and roared, "son of a bitch, you humiliate me so much. Boss Chang, don''t worry. I''ll give you a breath."


    "He can resist bullets. I don''t know if he can resist shells!"


    "Come and send the king''s order and send a team. The king will remove all the dross they have blasted."


    Other kings are echoing.


    They were so angry that the head of a country knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Damn it!


    Chang Wei glanced coldly, weighing the pros and cons in his heart; In the end, he dared not gamble.


    "You stop."


    "What?" Heipi said incredulously, "boss Chang, are you convinced? Do you really listen to the boy and tear down the modern building?"


    "We will never agree."


    "Never allow this. The building is torn down and the hotel is gone. What shall we play?"


    Watching the protests of a group of kings, Chang Wei had a headache, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    He spent $1 billion to build this modern hotel.


    It''s a big loss to tear it down like this!


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the endless roar sounded, and the world became dim.


    People don''t understand. It was still clear just now. Why did black clouds suddenly crush the city?


    A leader went to the window and looked out.


    He was so frightened that he fell to the ground and shouted in horror, "ah!"


    "What''s the ghost''s name?"


    "Fighters, many fighters."


    Chang Wei was thrilled.


    Everyone rushed to the window and saw all the fighters circling in the sky, majestic, like a god of destruction.


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    What''s going on?


    Where did these fighters come from!


    Chang Wei is cold all over. He knows that Ye Fan brought these fighter groups. He still underestimates Ye Fan.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Pass the king''s order quickly. The team will come and fight!"


    "Pa."


    Chang Wei slapped king hassego in the face and scolded, "fool, open your sister''s war. Don''t look how powerful these fighters are. Your garbage team also deserves to fight with them."


    Black skin doesn''t dare to fart.


    The kings shuddered.


    Behind Chang Wei is the great Xia state, and he is also the big man who controls the trillion consortium.


    Trillion ah, hassego''s entire national economy is far from trillion.


    With the existence of a rich country, the black people dare not provoke.


    "The modern building will be demolished immediately and you will be responsible. Whoever dares to talk nonsense, I''ll kill him.


    "Yes, boss Chang, I''ll call the demolition team immediately. Please calm down."


    "Do it now!"


    Chang Wei finished and ran away from the meeting.


    In the big square outside the modern building, a thunder fighter stopped.


    "How strong!"


    Chang Wei rushed out and saw the thunder fighter. He instinctively exclaimed.


    This is one of the most powerful fighters he has ever seen.


    Fighters of different intensities must give people different feelings.


    The thunder fighter is not only powerful, but also extremely cool.


    In Chang Wei''s eyes, this is not a fighter, but a terrible and gorgeous giant beast in the sky.


    "Come up."


    Fandian shouted at the hatch.


    Chang Wei hurried up. The next second, the thunder fighter broke through the air and killed the virgin forest.


    meanwhile.


    All the female employees of the modern building ran out, and then the demolition team roared to start the demolition work.


    In half an hour.


    The fighter plane reached the edge of the virgin forest.


    Chang Wei tried to recall and point out the route, but the primitive forest was too complex, the climate was also changeable, and the pace of progress slowed down.


    In another hour, the detector on the fighter finally found a large number of vital features.


    The population is concentrated, that''s the tribe.


    "Right here," Chang Wei shouted.


    Fandian found a mountain landing fighter.


    Ye Fan stands on the top of the mountain and looks out into the distance. Shadows flicker in the jungle.


    After a while, hundreds of people appeared on the top of the mountain, and the smell of barbarism came to my face.


    They are surrounded.

 Chapter 617

    These barbarians are very tall and burly, wearing animal skins


    Seeing here, Ye Fan frowned.


    No, my sister also wears animal skin. Isn''t that too revealing.


    The barbarian howled warily.


    The weapons in their hands look very primitive, but ye fan feels that they are not simple, and the power of bows and arrows cannot be underestimated.


    Most likely, it has the power of breaking Gang crossbow.


    There is a great threat to the master.


    If he is not strong, Chang Wei can lead people to destroy the barbaric tribe; If you don''t do that, you don''t have enough strength.


    "Who are you?"


    A leader came out, very young and powerful, staring at Ye Fan coldly.


    The other barbarians, their eyes fell on the thunder fighter, flashing enthusiasm and excitement.


    "It''s me!"


    Chang Wei shouted.


    The young leader looked surprised and said, "boss Chang, why are you here? Who are they?"


    "This is... My boss. Come and talk about something. Take us to the chief."


    The young leader was very vigilant and did not respond immediately.


    Chang Wei opened his arms and said, "we have nothing with us, and there are only three of us. What are you afraid of? Lead the way quickly!"


    "Well, come with me."


    The young man walked down the mountain with Ye Fan in a tie. After trekking for several kilometers, he finally saw the tribe.


    Barbarian tribes don''t want to be tribes in the wild continent. Many tribes in the wild are cities and very modern.


    However, the tribes here did not form cities, but integrated with nature.


    The whole tribe is covered by lush trees. It can''t be found in the sky unless it is detected by a life detector.


    Most of the places where they live are in trees, small nests made of branches.


    Within the tribe, there are a large number of fierce beasts, which are interdependent with the people of the tribe.


    The appearance of Ye Fan three people aroused many indigenous ideas. They emerged from the tree house, squatting, sitting, or lying on the branches, watching.


    "Mom, why is that man''s hair silver?"


    "It''s malnutrition."


    Ye Fan''s mouth is full of malnutrition.


    In the center of the tribe, there is a huge book house, up to 20 or 30 meters high, covering an area of 800 square meters.


    On the tree house, there are some fierce animals entrenched.


    look at fiercely as a tiger does!!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll report." the young leader walked into the tree house and soon came with an old man.


    "Boss Chang."


    "Hello, chief."


    The old chief is very old, but energetic, especially his old eyes.


    "Who are these two?"


    "This is my boss Ye Fan, and this is my friend fan Dian."


    Chang Wei paused and said, "chief, to tell you the truth, boss Ye is Miss Meng''s brother."


    "What, Miss Meng?"


    "Well, it''s the goddess."


    Suddenly, the old chief''s face changed.


    The young leader immediately held the long gun, waved his arms and shouted, and three or five hundred soldiers surrounded him.


    The atmosphere was tense in an instant.


    Chang Wei was startled. "Chief, what are you doing? The younger brother of the goddess, you should treat him warmly. How can you face each other with swords."


    The young leader hummed, "you must take the goddess, which is absolutely not allowed. The goddess is ours, and even her brother can''t take it away."


    "You..."


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand and interrupted Chang Wei. He smiled and said, "chief, I''d like to talk to you."


    "Nothing to talk about." the old chief shook his head, his face and eyes were very firm.


    "Don''t I even have the right to know why my sister became a tribal goddess?"


    Ye Fan always has a friendly smile on her face.


    The old chief narrowed his eyes. He didn''t take Ye Fan lightly, because at the first sight he saw that ye fan was strong.


    In addition, Chang Wei''s boss has more energy than Chang Wei, which means he can call more people to kill.


    Once so, the tribe will be in great difficulty.


    Although they can migrate deeper into the primeval forest, Ye Fan can''t take them at all.


    But migration is a huge project.


    There are 100000 inhabitants of this tribe, and large-scale migration will encounter attacks from other tribes and unknown dangers of primitive forests.


    "Come in."


    After thinking about it, the old chief waved to the young leader and others to lay down their weapons.


    Entering the tree house and sitting down, Ye Fan said, "chief, can you let me see my sister? As a brother, it''s natural to see my sister, right?"


    "First of all, how can you prove that you are the younger brother of the goddess?" asked the young leader.


    Ye Fan looked at the young man and asked, "what''s your identity?"


    "I am the most powerful soldier of the younger generation of the tribe. My name is Aguda! What''s the problem?"


    Aguda glared at Ye Fan with deep hostility.


    Ye Fan said, "I really didn''t bring any evidence, but if I meet my sister, I can naturally prove my identity."


    "No, not everyone can see the goddess. The goddess is noble and holy and cannot be profaned."


    "All right." Ye Fan took out his cell phone, took a picture of himself and said, "take this picture to my sister. It''s always OK."


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    The old chief waved his hand and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s not urgent to meet. I can explain to you why your sister is a goddess."


    "All ears."


    "Our tribe as like as two peas, the elder sister, is the goddess statue of your ancestral goddess. Your sister is just like the goddess statue. It is the goddess reincarnation, and has been left behind. Now it is a natural thing for our tribe to return to be a goddess."


    [PS: since some readers say that the updates are scattered, let''s update them uniformly at night, so that the update time will be later. Try to code words, thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 618

    "The reincarnation of the goddess? What is this and what?" Ye Fan looked funny.


    Aguda was angry.


    "Ye Fan, what''s your expression? Do you despise the faith of our tribe? If you dare to blaspheme the faith of our tribe again, I''ll fight you to death."


    "Cut, can you beat my boss!" fan Dian couldn''t help interrupting.


    Aguda''s breath suddenly soared, like a fried lion, rising in prestige.


    Fan Dian was surprised.


    "Stop it!"


    The old chief stopped drinking and Aguda''s breath restrained. Seeing fan Dian''s shocked face, he sneered.


    It''s fan Dian''s turn to be angry.


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and motioned for fan Dian to be quiet.


    The old chief said, "in fact, we also know in our hearts that the so-called reincarnation is something in legends or only exists in scriptures and novels. But this is the ancestral motto spread by the tribe. When we meet a goddess, we must welcome it back for worship."


    "How to worship?"


    Ye Fan asked the key point. It would be unbearable to imprison her sister and force her sister to sit in an inch like a Bodhisattva.


    Even if the whole virgin forest is destroyed, Ye Fan will take his sister away.


    For ye fan, he can also destroy the primeval forest, arrange the War Department of the heavenly king to come over, sprinkle tens of thousands of fighters with fire oil and burn everything.


    Just doing so will certainly make the world a sensation and change the global environment. It is a sinner of mankind.


    Tianzun hall will be denounced.


    Ye Fan would not take such an extreme path unless he had to.


    The old chief also felt Ye Fan''s edge, like a peerless sword out of its sheath, which was frightening.


    "Mr. Ye is from Daxia. Is he a warrior?"


    "Good."


    Ye Fan raises his hand and vigorous Qi flows in his palm.


    The old chief''s pupil contracted: "vigorous Qi is released, martial master!"


    Aguda was shocked.


    Although they live in a corner, they don''t know nothing about the outside world. Moreover, many martial artists will explore the virgin forest in summer.


    Aguda has been in contact with some martial artists.


    Martial arts master is the top strongman of martial arts in the Xia Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan is so young and has reached the peak in martial arts.


    For a moment, Aguda blushed.


    Fan Dian ridiculed, "now you know my boss is strong. Do you want to duel?"


    "If he wants, I will accompany him to the death. The goddess belongs to the tribe, and no one can take it away."


    Aguda is stubborn and full of barbarism.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said with appreciation, "you are a strong man, especially the flesh. You are very powerful. You can take the road of body refining."


    The old chief said, "I also know the training method in the wild continent, but there is no training method."


    "I have."


    Ye Fan spits out two words and doesn''t talk much. He drinks tea himself.


    The old chief naturally knew what ye fan meant and wanted to exchange the body refining method for Meng Qingyi.


    "Chief."


    Aguda shouted anxiously, worried that the old chief promised to exchange with Ye Fan.


    Fan Dian hummed, "Hey, you''re just a subordinate. Don''t talk too much and disturb the chief''s decision."


    Chang Wei said, "just look at us. Subordinates should look like subordinates and talk about it."


    Aguda was very angry.


    The old chief said, "Mr. Ye, you just asked how to worship the goddess. I know your concern."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t restrict the freedom of the goddess. Not only that, the best of the tribe will honor the goddess. However, the goddess needs to live alone in the shrine and must be single and can''t get married."


    "It''s too forced. It''s impossible for my sister to endure endless loneliness." Ye Fan flatly rejected it.


    Let the outside world live a prosperous life, but what nonsense goddess are you doing here? Are you kidding.


    "Chief, I''m sorry. We should have broken down."


    Ye Fan got up and his silver hair swayed.


    He said coldly, "I can''t let my sister live such a lonely and cold life. If you insist on letting people go, I can only force them."


    The old chief said quietly, "if your sister is willing to stay as a goddess."


    "Impossible."


    "Everything is possible."


    "Bastard, it seems that you used some means to make my sister a goddess!"


    Ye Fan is furious.


    In an instant, the whole tree house was shaking, and the strong smell washed out, and the tree house seemed to be flying.


    The fierce beast entrenched in the tree house was frightened and fell down, but did not escape. Instead, it surrounded the tree house and kept roaring.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Come on!"


    The soldiers outside were shocked and angry.


    More and more soldiers rushed in, and two or three thousand people surrounded the tree house.


    Tree house.


    The old chief clenched his teeth secretly. He had seen a master. Three months ago, a powerful master crossed the primeval forest.


    The master was so terrible and powerful that he directly entered the deepest part of the primeval forest.


    You know, the deepest place has always been taboo, and all barbarian tribes dare not approach.


    Once entered, ten dead and no life.


    The master went in and made a lot of noise in the deepest place. During that time, the angry roar of the animal King tore the world and frightened countless fierce animals.


    Now.


    Ye Fan''s breath has the guru''s 60-70% power. How can he not shock the old chief.


    Aguda has been suppressed on his knees.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Aguda roared.


    The whole person was demonized, his eyes became red and his body was tall.


    Then, he actually carried the pressure, stood up and walked hard to Ye Fan to attack Ye Fan.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan sneers and grabs Aguda.


    "Sir, calm down, show mercy and have something to say."


    The old chieftain grew up and cried, worried that Aguda would be hurt. After all, this is the hope of the tribe and the only person to protect the tribe in the future.


    "Hand over my sister?"


    Ye Fan grabbed Aguda''s neck, lifted him up and looked back at the old chief.


    "Alas."


    The old chief sighed bitterly and said, "I''ll take you to the shrine to see the goddess. Tell her yourself. If the goddess is willing to go with you, I won''t stop it."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside; Then someone screamed.


    Fan Dian ran out to have a look and came back to Huihui to report: "boss, a huge bird fell down and injured several soldiers."


    The old chief breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at the next moment, several soldiers rushed in in panic and shouted, "the chief is bad. The shrine was raided, the guard fierce animals suffered heavy casualties, and the goddess was taken away."


    "What!"


    The old chief and Ye Fan shouted.


    Aguda didn''t know where the strength came from. He broke free from Ye Fan''s bondage, grabbed the soldier''s collar and shouted, "what do you say! The goddess was taken away! Who did it!"


    The soldier said, "suspected, Toyota tribe."


    "Toyota again, die!"


    Aguda rushed out crazy and gave an order: "divided into two teams, one team went to the shrine; the other team followed me to kill the Toyota tribe and save the goddess!"


    Bang, Ye Fan breaks through the door.


    He grabbed Aguda and stepped on the vigorous Qi dragon. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, he took Aguda into the sky, tore the trees to cover, and walked away

 Chapter 619

    How strong!


    The old chief shook, but as expected.


    The performance of Ye Fan''s breath in the tree house just now is enough to show that ye fan is unfathomable. It''s natural to walk in the sky.


    "Chief, I''ll go to the shrine. Chang Wei, stay here and don''t run."


    Before the voice fell, fan Dian disappeared with a group of soldiers.


    Fan Dian knew very well that Ye Fan alone was enough to suppress the Toyota tribe. He didn''t have to follow him; On the contrary, going to the shrine to inquire about the situation is the best choice.


    meanwhile.


    Above the sky, in the cold fog.


    Aguda changed from initial shock to rapid calmness.


    The tribe keeps fierce animals and many birds. Sometimes, he also flew in the air by flying birds. He was used to flying in the air, so he soon calmed down.


    "This way!"


    Aguda knew Ye Fan''s purpose and showed Ye Fan the way.


    Ye Fan broke out to the extreme and stirred the wind and cloud.


    Carrying a fierce wind, the birds along the way fear and avoid, and even some weak ones fall directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In this vast virgin forest, there are countless savage tribes, large and small, but there are not many tribes with shrines.


    Only those tribes with a long history have shrines. On the one hand, they worship beliefs and on the other hand, they offer sacrifices to their ancestors.


    Toyota tribe.


    Shrine.


    On the broad stone bed lies a woman in strange clothes. This woman is Meng Qingyi.


    She is in a coma at the moment.


    Her clothes are very strange and tend to be dark. They are incompatible with Meng Qingyin''s temperament, but they feel that they complement each other.


    In front of the stone bed, there are many people, men and women, old and young, who are the backbone of the Toyota tribe.


    Among them, an old woman holding a snake head crutch is a tribal chief.


    She groped for Meng Qingyi''s body and exclaimed, "it''s a perfect body. The golden ratio is worthy of being the goddess of the lingbing tribe. This beauty is really envious!"


    The old woman greedily stroked Meng Qingyi''s delicate and beautiful face and wanted to exchange her body with Meng Qingyin.


    Men also show greedy eyes.


    "Grandma, I captured the spirit soldier goddess. Please give me the goddess. I want to marry her and have children." a strong young man knelt down and begged.


    He is the grandson of the old woman. His name is Fengye. He is also the strongest soldier of the younger generation of the Toyota tribe. He is a sworn enemy of Aguda.


    The old woman shook her head and said, "that''s not good."


    "Grandma..."


    "Stop talking." the old woman said firmly, "although we are sworn enemies with the spirit soldier tribe, the goddess should be respected by any tribe. I envy that the spirit soldier tribe can find their goddess. When can our Toyota tribe find it!"


    "Grandma, since you are a sworn enemy, you should attack the lingbing tribe. Marry their holy goddess to me as my wife. Aguda must be angry. This is a good thing!"


    "The purpose of catching the goddess is to use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the spirit soldier tribe. We need to get the casting method of the spirit soldier tribe."


    The old woman knocked the young man on the head with her crutch.


    "The weapon casting method of the lingbing tribe is too clever and the weapons are too powerful. If their people were not few, I''m afraid our tribe would have been destroyed."


    "As long as we can get the casting method, the strength of our tribe will be raised to a higher level. At that time, we can fight in the depths of the forest and enter the core circle of the forest."


    "You boy, don''t think about the spirit soldier goddess. At this time, Aguda should bring someone to kill. You quickly organize a team to resist Aguda."


    The young man was helpless and reluctantly looked at Meng Qingyi and left the shrine with several peers.


    At this time, an old man asked, "will the lingbing tribe really hand over the casting method? That''s their dependence on the forest."


    Another old man said, "I think the casting method is more important than the goddess. The lingbing tribe will not negotiate with us. On the contrary, it will fight with the lingbing tribe, which will cause great damage."


    The old woman said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the lingbing tribe doesn''t hand over the casting method, we can ask for a large number of weapons. Anyway, we don''t lose money. It''s blood."


    The people went out of the shrine.


    The old woman whistled, and a group of fierce beasts surrounded the shrine, and the flies couldn''t fly in.


    In the shrine, Meng Qingyin quietly opened her eyes. In fact, she had awakened for a while and heard their conversation clearly.


    "What can I do?"


    Meng Qingyi sat up, nervous and distressed.


    "Aguda is sure to go to war with the Toyota tribe. There will be heavy casualties at that time."


    "I have to stop!"


    Meng Qingyi has brought into the role of the goddess of the spirit soldier. She doesn''t want to see casualties in the spirit soldier tribe.


    In just half a month, she has seen a lot and knows that there are so many secrets in the world.


    The earth is so beautiful and colorful!


    When she saw as like as two peas in the spirit shrine, she was really shocked.


    Meng Qingyin didn''t understand. She asked the old chief at that time. If Aguda Fang knew that she would be there that day, would it be better to squat early?


    The old chief told her that there were ancient prophecies with the gods. It was clear that the goddess of that place would appear that day.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Meng Qingyi doesn''t believe it.


    So she gradually believed the prophecy. When she put on the Goddess Costume, she had a sense of intimacy, which made Meng Qingyi take the role of goddess.


    "There are many fierce animals outside. They can''t escape."


    Meng Qingyi was in a hurry.


    "That''s right."


    Suddenly, she was ready to "save the country by curve".


    The Toyota tribe caught her, the goddess; Then she can also catch the throat of the Toyota tribe.


    Although the Toyota goddess hasn''t yet, this is a shrine and statues. There must be some confidential things. As long as you get it, you will have chips.

 Chapter 620

    "Look, here we are, just ahead." Aguda shouted in the cold fog.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Suddenly, sharp arrows came.


    Ye Fan opened the vigorous Qi mask and quickly landed downward. Naturally, those arrows can''t shoot through the vigorous Qi mask.


    Below.


    Fengye took a large number of troops and was relieved to see Ye Fan disappear.


    Just now, he saw something flying in the sky. He guessed that Aguda came by flying birds, so he ordered to shoot.


    "It fell." a deputy general pointed to the falling thing.


    But when he looked at it, Feng Ye''s eyes were wide open. It was incredible that it was two people.


    Aguda''a and a silver haired man.


    What about birds and fierce birds?


    Can it be said that the two of them walked in the air? Are you kidding.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan fell to the ground and blew the ground apart.


    Aguda was frightened.


    At such a high distance, he must have fallen and smashed into meat mud, but ye fan was safe. What a strong body it must be.


    It''s funny that he wanted to compete with Ye Fan before. He really overestimated his strength.


    "Aguda!"


    "Feng Ye!"


    When they meet each other, they are extremely jealous.


    Aguda roared, "Fengye, did you abduct the goddess?"


    Fengye smiled proudly and said, "yes, it''s me. Speaking of it, your goddess is really good. She is thin and tender. She looks beautiful."


    "Bastard!"


    "Your goddess is mine. I''ve enjoyed it. It tastes good. When she gives birth to a child for me later, if she''s a girl, I''ll give it to you when she grows up. Let my daughter be the goddess of your tribe. You can be my son-in-law then. Don''t think about this goddess now."


    Fengye''s words were meant to annoy Aguda, but he made a great mistake.


    Ye Fan is here.


    Boom!


    A wave of murderous gas broke out, enveloping the whole audience, and a strong wind rose from the ground.


    The forest swayed and the trees flew.


    Cold fog gathered.


    Because the condensation was too thick to bear, it began to rain like this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fengye was surprised.


    The next moment, a huge handprint suddenly appeared in the sky, like the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, falling down rapidly.


    "No!"


    Fengye screamed and shouted, "spread out! Spread out! Come on!"


    "Boom."


    But it''s too late.


    The palm print fell and made a huge pit. Hundreds of people were patted into meat mud and died.


    Fengye fell off the beast''s back in fear.


    What is this?


    Killing hundreds of people with one palm is like a God.


    Aguda was also cold.


    One palm fell, the second palm appeared, and then the third palm, the fourth palm, the fifth palm


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is full of dense palm prints, like the sickle of death, ruthlessly harvesting life.


    Poop poop.


    Boom, boom.


    Big pits appeared one by one, hundreds of people were shot to death, and tens of thousands of troops were scattered in an instant.


    Three or five thousand people died miserably.


    The earth was red with blood. The strong smell of blood was so pungent that the fierce animals nearby didn''t dare to come, but fled in panic.


    "Poof."


    Fengye gushed blood and his eyes were about to crack. He finally found the clue. It was the silver haired man.


    It''s him!


    He did all this.


    "Martial master."


    Fengye yelled hoarsely and shouted reluctantly, "Aguda, you bastard, you asked the martial arts master of Daxia for help."


    Aguda shouted, "Fengye, you are to blame. Our goddess is the adult''s sister."


    Fonye''s eyes were dull.


    He finally knew how big a basket he had poked. At the same time, a big seal was suppressed.


    "Wait."


    Fengye exclaimed hysterically, "I didn''t defile the goddess. She''s fine. I''m just kidding. Please spare my life. I''m the grandson of the chief. If you kill me, the goddess will die!"


    Bang.


    The fan Tianyin exploded and dissipated invisibly.


    Fengye''s eyes shook, and Ye Fan appeared in front of him, like a God, examining him.


    White clothes and silver hair, cold and dignified.


    Where has Fengye ever seen such a man? He can''t help crawling on the ground and shivering.


    "If you lie to me, you will die ugly."


    "Dare not cheat."


    "Aguda, take this guy and we''ll go to the Toyota tribe."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, Aguda has been completely convinced by Ye Fan''s strength, and even has a fanatical worship.


    Worthy of being a goddess, my brothers are so powerful.


    The goddess is the belief of the village. Isn''t it perfect that ye fan is the patron saint of the tribe.


    While thinking, Aguda tied Fengye''s flowers and dragged them to the ground, followed by Ye Fan.


    The remnants scattered in droves.


    The news of the defeat of the 10000 man team quickly spread to the Toyota tribe.


    "What!"


    The old woman was shocked and angry, and her face was very thick.


    "Master Wudao, I didn''t expect the lingbing tribe to have such ability. Please come to the master to help; if you break down the 10000 person team in such a short time, it must be a senior master."


    "Things are in trouble!"


    The older generation is in a mess.


    A young leader shouted, "what are you afraid of? According to the news, brother Fengye underestimated the enemy, so he was stunned. Otherwise, ten thousand people will charge and the master will die."


    "Yes, there are 100000 soldiers in our tribe. They are all good men. They are brave and good at fighting. They are afraid that one master will not succeed!"


    "Kill!"


    The young man is aggressive.


    The old woman discussed with some old backbone, nodded and said, "you lead a team of 30000 people to snipe; although Fengye is my grandson, the dignity of the tribe is more important. If necessary, you can sacrifice Fengye."

 Chapter 621

    Ye Fan walks in the forest.


    During this period, Aguda kept teaching Fengye, beating Fengye black and blue, and Fengye also revealed a lot of news.


    Knowing that Meng Qingyi is all right, Ye Fan''s murderous spirit has been reduced by more than half.


    I haven''t killed so many people in a long time.


    But ye fan has no waves in his heart. He has covered the world with blood and seen too many deaths over the years. This is just a small scene.


    Ye fan can only regret those who were shot dead by him and followed a stupid leader; If Fengye didn''t talk nonsense, he wouldn''t have caused that situation.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    Roar.


    The mountains and forests in the distance were shaking violently, and it was obvious that a large number of troops came.


    "This movement needs tens of thousands of soldiers. Brother fan, what should I do?"


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan''s face was covered with a cold smile and said playfully, "Fengye, it seems that your tribe has abandoned you."


    Fonye didn''t want to believe it.


    The tribe abandoned him?


    Why?


    He is the grandson of the chief and the strongest soldier of the younger generation of the tribe.


    "Ye Fan, don''t sow discord. My grandmother sent someone to save me. You''d better let me go so that we can negotiate. Otherwise, no one can predict the consequences."


    "Negotiation?"


    "Ridiculous, do you have the qualification?"


    Ye Fan takes a step and is surrounded by vigorous Qi. He is agitated in white and dances wildly with silver hair.


    Aguda''s heart mentioned his voice. What does Ye Fan want to do?


    Is he going to fight tens of thousands of people?


    Are you kidding.


    Even great masters have physical limits.


    Just now Ye Fan smashed the 10000 man team. It was really Fengye''s carelessness. He didn''t launch an attack.


    Now the other side is well prepared. As long as they spread out and fight in a circuitous way, Ye Fan will be killed.


    Aguda opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Fool." Feng Ye sneered, "you are arrogant and arrogant. You fight tens of thousands of people alone. Do you think you are an immortal?"


    "Pa."


    Aguda slapped him in the face and scolded, "who allowed you to speak!"


    It''s full of gas.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan finally met the vanguard troops.


    "White clothes and silver hair, yes, it''s you. You''re the master."


    "Hand over Feng Ye!"


    "Hold your hands!"


    The young leaders shouted.


    They are confident and surrounded by 30000 people, not only in the forest, but also in the sky.


    Heaven and earth, heaven and earth.


    Ten dead without life.


    "Mob."


    Ye Fan disdained his lips and began to run towards the young leaders.


    Faster and faster.


    Finally, it brought a strong wind directly and broke big trees.


    "This guy!"


    The young leaders were frightened.


    I never dreamed that Ye Fan dared to fight in this situation. He is really not afraid of death.


    "Kill! Kill me!"


    "It''s unforgivable to despise us so much. Kill everyone in heaven and earth!"


    A war is imminent.


    Ye Fan blew up several barbarians with one punch and kicked several fierce beasts to death with one kick.


    In the roar, the people around bled.


    Bang bang.


    The arrows, spears and fierce bombardment only cut Ye Fan''s clothes, but could not cause damage to Ye Fan''s body.


    At first, the people of the Toyota tribe thought Ye Fan was wearing advanced defensive armor, but when ye fan''s coat was completely worn and his perfect body was exposed, their eyes would pop out.


    No armor!


    No!


    Shit, the flesh is hard and resistant to knives, guns and sticks. Is this still human!


    On the distant tree, Aguda hid with Fengye and looked at the battlefield from a distance. He was stunned and his back was hairy.


    "Aguda, are you sure Ye Fan is a person?"


    Fonye was trembling.


    With a grunt, Aguda swallowed her saliva and moistened her dry throat.


    "It''s human!"


    "He is not only a martial arts master, but also a body refiner. His body has been trained to the extreme. He is really invulnerable."


    Aguda was also trembling.


    The dream of people living in the virgin forest is to have a strong body and be invulnerable to copper skin and iron bones.


    This is enough to traverse the forest without fear of threats such as fierce animals.


    "You let me go. I went back to the tribe and advised my grandmother to let the goddess go."


    Fonye was afraid.


    Ye Fan is too cruel and fierce to kill. No one can stop him if he wants to go.


    The tribe had such a terrible enemy that it was worried all day.


    "It''s too late."


    Aguda shook his head and sighed, "if you had said that before, you could do it a little; now, brother Ye Fan has started, he is going to fight your tribe, completely convinced, and obediently send the goddess to him."


    Fengye bit his teeth and his face was as gray as death.


    No matter what the outcome of this war, the Toyota tribe must be greatly weakened.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud thunder and a torrential rain.


    Ye Fan rises to the sky and uses the power of nature to display his unique skills.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    In one move, a piece of birds fell down, and hundreds of people screamed, either fell to death or injured.


    Ye Fan will not let go of heaven and earth.


    He is a god of killing.


    He killed red eyes.


    The heaven and earth were covered by a blood mist, and the fierce animals within a hundred miles were silent.


    Deep in the forest... It was startled.


    "What''s the situation? Have foreign powers come to the forest again?"


    A strong leader''s face was ugly.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of discontent from the animal king.


    Not long.


    A huge bird cut through the sky and rushed towards the battlefield.


    It''s really too big.


    The whole body is not feathers, but blue and black scales, like wearing an invincible armor.


    The wings spread out for nearly 30 meters, and the claws can grab a car.


    Its head is similar to an eagle, but it is more dignified and aggressive than an eagle.


    "Green scale insects are out."


    Some Qiang leaders shook.


    Insect, although it refers to insects in modern times, is the general name of animals in ancient times.


    Those flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water can be called "insects".


    The green ghost insect is a flying insect and fierce beast with an ancient history.


    Very rare.


    This is the only one found in the whole forest, following the invincible beast emperor in the deepest part of the forest.


    "The green ghost insect is already a half step beast emperor. The beast emperor is comparable to the triple martial arts master and the triple territory horizontal training master. The half step beast emperor is extremely powerful all over the world. The vigorous Qi of ordinary masters can''t break through the scales of the green ghost insect."


    "It seems that the beast king in the depths is angry. Some time ago, the great master and giant made a big fuss and was still exploring in the depths. He didn''t leave; now there''s another one. It''s sending green hell insects to kill!"


    "It''s too far. When I get there, I''m afraid the battle is over. I really want to see the war."


    Some leaders of strong ethnic groups are feeling.


    time lapse.


    Half an hour, an hour


    Ye Fan fought in blood.


    Step by step.


    Several of the young leaders were killed by him, and the rest were terrified and pale.


    "This is a monster."


    "Does he have unlimited physical strength? Why is he not tired at all. If we continue to fight like this, we will be wiped out."


    "We can''t fight anymore. Let''s retreat. The morale is destroyed and the psychological defense line is collapsed. If we continue, we will die."


    Finally, they began to retreat.


    Ye Fan followed closely.


    Soon, he saw the location of the Toyota tribe, and 50000 people gathered waiting for him.


    The chief of the Toyota tribe and the backbone of the older generation stood in the front, looking at the remnants that escaped, and his face was cold and ugly.


    Ye Fan''s silver hair has long been dyed red by blood and turned into red hair.


    Set off his incomparable monster.


    Even in the face of 50000 people, Ye Fan is fearless. He is very excited.


    Although his physical exertion was huge, strangely, he recovered quickly.


    "After genetic modification, my body has become too strong. In addition to absorbing vigorous Qi, my recovery speed has also become faster."


    "If this effect continues to improve and the recovery speed is several times faster, I''m not a perpetual motion machine."


    This method of directly obtaining powerful capabilities without effort is indeed easy to be obsessed with.


    Ye Fan abandons his thoughts and stabilizes his heart.


    His eyes stared at the front and said indifferently, "do you want another bloody battle?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old people were angry and scolded one after another.


    The old chief said, "young man, your strength is beyond my expectation. Our Toyota tribe really doesn''t want to be enemies with you. Unfortunately, you killed countless people. It''s a blood feud. You can''t just forget it."


    "So?"


    "Young man, I don''t know where you get your self-confidence. You have strong physical strength, but you are almost to the limit. How can you resist my 50000 children?"

 Chapter 622

    Toyota tribe, shrine.


    Meng Qingyi has been looking for something. The shrine is very large and has many secret rooms. It''s a pity that she can''t open it.


    At this point.


    Meng Qingyi finally found out. She accidentally touched the mechanism and opened a secret passage.


    "Hiss."


    Standing at the entrance of the dark passage, the cold breath came to her face. Meng Qingyi hugged her body with both hands. She was a little afraid. She didn''t know what would happen below.


    But for the sake of the lingbing tribe, she can only take risks.


    She took an oil lamp and walked carefully into the dark passage; The mechanism was touched again and the gate was closed.


    "No!"


    Meng Qingyi panicked.


    She fumbled for the gate, couldn''t open it at all, and couldn''t find a mechanism around.


    What can I do.


    Do you want to be trapped here.


    Meng Qingyi is almost crying.


    A few minutes later, Meng Qingyi cheered up, wiped her tears and walked forward bravely with an oil lamp.


    The secret passage is long. Ancient paintings are carved on the stone walls on both sides. The characters are very penetrating.


    Before long, it suddenly opened up.


    Meng Qingyi came to an underground palace.


    The underground palace reveals the breath of vicissitudes. It obviously exists for too many years and is the product of ancient times.


    The underground palace is not small. The largest pile is antiques. If these things are auctioned, they can definitely sell hundreds of billions of dollars; Besides antiquities, there are also some gold and diamonds.


    These Meng Qingyi are not interested.


    "How can I get out?"


    "I know."


    "Ah!"


    The sudden sound frightened Meng Qingyi to squat directly on the ground, hold his head and scream.


    "I know."


    "I know."


    Strange words sounded again.


    Meng Qingyi looked up carefully and looked at it. It was a big monster.


    Birds, the size of an adult husky, look like parrots.


    It''s a parrot. No wonder it can talk.


    It''s just that the parrot is too big.


    Meng Qingyi saw a lot of strange things during this period. Although she was shocked, she soon calmed down.


    She approached the parrot and asked, "do you know how to get out?"


    "I know."


    "Then tell me."


    At this time, the parrot flapped its wings and danced in the underground palace. His speed was very fast, flashing around. His sharp beak was like a sharp blade, flashing cold.


    "Answer three questions and you can go out."


    The parrot spoke, hovered in the sky and stared at Meng Qingyi.


    At this moment, Meng Qingyi felt that if she didn''t promise, she might be killed by the parrot.


    "OK, I''ll try. Ask."


    "The ancient East has a long mythological history. Looking at the great Xia Dynasty for thousands of years, we can divide the mythology into several stages. What are the main events and characters in each stage?"


    About Oriental mythology.


    Meng Qingyi frowned. It''s incredible that a big parrot from non mainland China would ask such a question.


    But this problem makes Meng Qingyi very happy, because he once saw the video of up master "not me writing" on the "station B" platform, and talked about this content. Although he can''t remember exactly, he can say a little.


    A dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor. After all, no one is sure what the answer is.


    "I''m from Daxia. I know these. Listen."


    "The myth system of the great Xia Dynasty can be divided into six periods: ancient mythology, ancient fairy language, medieval fairy Xia, modern martial arts, contemporary Kung Fu and modern science fiction."


    "The Taigu mythological period mainly tells about the innate gods. They were born together with the universe. The typical characters are Pangu and Nuwa... The typical events are Pangu opening the sky and Nuwa creating people... This period ended with the demise of the Shang Dynasty."


    "After the demise of the Shang Dynasty, it entered the ancient Xianhua period."


    "People in this period pursue immortality, cultivate immortality and live forever. At this time, heaven and earth are still connected, and the immortals cultivated the day after tomorrow can go to heaven, so naturally there is only a contradiction with the innate gods. Finally, the contradiction intensifies. The gods Zhuanxu knocked down Buzhou mountain, the Jedi connect with heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are cut off. Without the aura from heaven, it is increasingly difficult for people to cultivate immortality in the world, and finally Complete decline, this period from the collapse of the Shang Dynasty to the unification of the first emperor. "


    "After the unification of the first emperor, he entered the middle ancient immortal Xia period."


    "Due to the Jedi Tiantong, there is no source of Reiki. Relying only on the remaining Reiki in the world is not enough for cultivation. At this time, the cultivator can''t become an immortal. Failure to become an immortal means that he can''t live forever, but at first, the cultivation environment is not too deteriorated. Some demons can still get a trace of immortal power."


    "For example, Xiang Yu, the overlord, destroyed the Qin Dynasty because he gained a trace of immortal power. Later, such as the poet Li Bai and the poet Du Fu... These are the representatives of the medieval immortal Xia. With the collapse of the Tang Dynasty, the medieval immortal Xia period ended."


    "After the Tang Dynasty, it entered the near ancient martial arts period..."


    Meng Qingyi talked with assurance and was right.


    For ten minutes.


    "... up to now, scientific and technological civilization and the exploration of space are for modern science fiction."


    "I''m finished. How about this answer?"


    "Flapping edges."


    The parrot kept flying and shrieked: "wrong, how can science fiction enter the myth system."


    "Kill!"


    The parrot swooped in.


    Meng Qingyi''s face changed greatly and shouted, "myth is ancient science fiction, science fiction is modern myth!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 623

    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Toyota tribe.


    The two sides faced off.


    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, tense and full of killing.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, but the vigorous Qi around him was more and more fierce.


    This makes the old woman very dignified.


    In fact, she is also gambling. She doesn''t want to go to war with Ye Fan. She just wants Ye Fan to be soft, so that she can take the initiative in the following negotiations, rather than listen passively.


    But now in this situation, Ye Fan seems to have no intention of being soft.


    The old woman''s face was ugly. She waved her hand and signaled that 50000 people and horses, together with the remnants that had escaped, began to enter the state of battle.


    "Grandma!"


    Just then, a cry rang, and Aguda came with Fengye.


    After seeing ye fan''s strength, Fengye also had a trace of admiration in his heart.


    He said, "everyone calm down. There''s no need to fight. Let''s sit down and negotiate, grandma. Please don''t let the people suffer."


    The old woman snorted coldly, "Fengye, you waste, unexpectedly fell into the hands of the enemy. Now you still run out to hurt our morale. Kneel down!"


    Poop.


    Fengye knelt down and cried with a sad face, "grandma, don''t be impulsive. This is by no means a matter for ye fan. Soon the people of the lingbing tribe will be able to kill. It''s really unknown who wins and who loses."


    Aguda also shouted, "chief Toyota, I know your purpose. Catching the goddess is nothing more than the casting method of our tribe."


    "The casting method is impossible for our tribe to give you because it is based on the forest."


    "However, I can promise that as long as you return the goddess to us unharmed, I can release Fengye. At the same time, my tribe will give you a batch of weapons."


    "What do you think?"


    The old woman sneered, "why, the goddess is not as important as the casting method?"


    Aguda''s face was not good and he shouted, "don''t try to sow discord. The goddess is equally important."


    "Then hand over the casting method."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    These three words were spoken by Ye Fan.


    Aguda was happy. Originally, he was in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan opened his mouth to escape.


    The old woman''s face sank a minute and knew that the separation plan was useless.


    Time is tight.


    Once the people of the lingbing tribe arrive, they have no advantage.


    It''s better to charge now and capture Ye Fan.


    The old woman took a deep breath and shouted, "I ask you for the last time, do you want to go to war?"


    Boom!


    Ye Fan took off slowly and looked down from above. The turbulent vigorous Qi spread, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    That''s his answer.


    Fengye''s face was bitter and sighed. In the end, he failed to stop the war.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a loud and clear cry, the vigorous Qi in the sky was torn, and a huge bird emerged.


    His huge head hung low, overlooking heaven and earth.


    Just like the fairy beast from the sky.


    It''s a green ghost!


    Half a step, the fury of the beast emperor swept the whole audience, which startled Ye Fan.


    The Toyota tribe is ecstatic.


    "Lord Qingming insect!"


    "Hahaha, the beast emperor in the depths sent the green ghost insects to help. This boy will die without doubt."


    "God help me too!"


    The old woman is very confident.


    The green ghost insect has a unique talent. Although it is only a half step beast emperor, its combat power has been comparable to the triple martial arts master and the triple martial arts master.


    Ye fan can''t be vigorous and gasification. He should be the double peak of incarnation, that is, his body is stronger.


    But you know, the flesh of the green ghost insect is more terrible.


    The scale armor can''t be pierced by bullets!


    "Boy, now you have no chance to negotiate with us." the old woman sneered and turned her eyes, ready to win Aguda.


    At the critical moment, the people of the lingbing tribe arrived.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    At the moment, the chips of both sides are almost the same: Fengye is in the hands of lingbing tribe; Toyota tribe has Meng Qingyi.


    Now look at:


    Who wins and who loses the battle between Ye Fan and the green ghost insect.


    "Green ghost insect?!"


    "What a strong bird and fierce beast."


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    This should be the most ferocious beast he has ever seen so far. The scales are blue and invincible.


    Listen to the words of the people below, this is only a half step, and there is a stronger beast king in the depths of the forest.


    "à¦."


    The green ghost insects are very aggressive, which can be seen from their eyes. They are murderous.


    Kill immediately.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Fan''s face tightened and he fought for an hour. His strength is not at its peak.


    So he has to be careful.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s fist collided with the claws of the green ghost insect.


    His whole body was under his claws, very small, and fell rapidly at the same time.


    The vigorous Qi dragon at the foot is about to collapse.


    The green ghost insect has great power.


    Ye Fan bit his teeth. With this tentative punch, he deeply knew the power of the green ghost insect.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    "Lord Qingming worm, kill him and eat him."


    "In the future, we will add an altar to our shrine to worship Lord Qingming insect."


    The backbone of Toyota tribe cheered and excited. It is also rare to see the battle of green Pluto insects.


    The green Pluto is very noble and belongs to the top lineage in the whole virgin forest.


    Once you become an animal emperor, you will be called "Qingming animal emperor", how powerful and domineering.


    Now, the green ghost insect follows an invincible beast emperor in the depths of the forest. It is the right arm of the invincible beast emperor.


    In other words, even if the green ghost insect is not enemy to Ye Fan, then the invincible beast emperor must fight.


    My confidant has been beaten. How can I not be a big brother? Otherwise, my face will not be saved.


    The fierce beast of the beast king level values face most.


    Dignity is inviolable!


    In the eyes of the Toyota tribe, Ye Fan is already a dead man.


    Aguda also knows this.


    He was worried.


    I didn''t expect the green ghost insect to appear, which completely disrupted the plan.


    "Come here."


    Aguda called a confidant and explained, "go back to the tribe immediately, tell Fandian about the situation, and let Fandian and Chang Wei pull people from the outside. Don''t they have fighters? They can frighten the green ghost insects!"


    "I see."


    The man left quickly.


    There is no signal in the primeval forest, and communication is only the most primitive way, human communication.


    Aguda looked at the sky war and prayed secretly: Ye Fan, hold on.

 Chapter 624

    Ye Fan knows very well that he has nowhere to borrow in the air and is not the opponent of the green ghost insect at all; The birds and fierce beasts of the level of Qingming insect are absolutely the overlord in the air.


    So Ye Fan simply didn''t take off.


    He quickly climbed to the top of a small hill and stood like a sacred pillar. His body was hung with blood. At the moment, it was blooming with a powerful and domineering atmosphere, as if he had turned into a fierce beast.


    "Green ghost insect, come and fight!" Ye Fan''s excited roar made the green ghost insect angry and thought it was a provocation.


    Shua!


    The green ghost insect swooped down, hundreds of meters away, and it will be years in the blink of an eye. How terrible the speed is. Coupled with its huge body, which weighs several tons, what a huge force it comes from the impact!


    "Kill him!"


    The Toyota tribe shouted.


    Aguda was worried. Although he was far away, he could still feel that the impact of the green ghost insect was extremely terrible. Even if a building collapsed, at least it had to hit a big hole.


    "Hoo!"


    However, to everyone''s shock, Ye Fan converged on Gang Qi and had to fight with his flesh.


    Ye Fan crossed his arms in front of him, drank deeply, bent his legs and sank his center of gravity.


    At the same time, the green Pluto impacted.


    Boom!


    This time, the mountain at the foot of Ye Fan exploded directly, and Ye Fan sank three meters.


    This is equivalent to that the hill was hit by a green ghost insect and collapsed for three meters.


    The people of the two tribes were numb and shocked by the horror of the green ghost insect. What was more terrible was that Ye Fan resisted.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s whole body is sore, numb and unconscious.


    "What a powerful force."


    Ye Fan zazashe looked at the green ghost insect. He grinned, because he knew that the green ghost insect was not easy.


    That''s true.


    The green ghost insect rises and falls in the air.


    His half step beast king''s wisdom has been comparable to that of human beings. The impact just now shocked him at the strength of Ye Fan''s flesh.


    The whole primeval forest can withstand his savage impact without injury, only the top beast king.


    Most animal kings dare not say they are safe.


    Ye Fan did it.


    This is a weak man. He can compete with him in flesh. Once the master of triple territory horizontal training had a competition with him, and he didn''t dare to collide head-on!


    The green ghost insect put away his contempt. His eyes were sharp and dignified. The next moment, he dived again.


    Not once, twice.


    Not twice, three times.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t believe you can''t kill this human.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Fan is not afraid, but excited.


    He needs the green ghost insect to break the physical limit, make progress in training, and push the "Ba Ti Jue" to a new level.


    Now he''s just an introduction to bullying.


    Once the bully is small, his combat power will soar again. At that time, the flesh alone will be enough to dominate the world.


    "Boom!"


    The second collision is over.


    The small hill sank four meters, more vigorous than the giant force just now. Ye Fan seemed to fall apart, but he still resisted.


    On the contrary, there are several big pits in the scales of the green Pluto beetle, which are caused by collision with Ye Fan, which brings him severe pain.


    "Oh!"


    The angry cry of the green ghost insect raises a strong wind, which is as sharp as a blade. It cuts Ye Fan''s body, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Repeated failures make the green ghost insect anxious.


    He dived for the third time. This time, he not only hit, but poked out his giant claws to catch Ye Fan.


    This time, Ye Fan is no longer passive.


    His whole body was bulging, and the strength of his flesh came out, and he kept roaring against the green ghost insects.


    In the blink of an eye, the hill was razed to the ground.


    The two wars are inseparable.


    From this mountain to that mountain, from the sky to the earth


    For the spectators, this is definitely a visual feast.


    What a shock!


    It''s terrible!


    Too powerful!


    It''s extraordinary!


    The Toyota tribe, which had been shouting before, had long stopped, some dignified or appalled.


    Fengye lamented, "grandma, you''re wrong. You shouldn''t let me catch the spirit soldier goddess. Now you''ve provoked such a great God, and the tribe will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "Shut up!"


    The old woman was so angry that she yelled.


    "Ye Fan is just the end of a powerful crossbow, but the green ghost insect can do it easily. Moreover, even if the green ghost insect doesn''t die, the beast emperor will do it. Is it difficult for ye fan to beat the invincible beast emperor?"


    "Hum, you think Lord Ye Fan has no power behind him!" Aguda sneered.


    That''s when the thunder fighter came.


    Fandian opens destruction mode.


    The surface of the thunder fighter appears a destructive light, the engine roars, dull and powerful, and the fighter is like a fierce beast.


    Moreover, the missiles carried by the fighter can be launched at any time.


    The sudden changes made the people of the Toyota tribe pale. If the missile is hit down, they will suffer heavy losses. If the missile shoots the green Pluto, it is enough for the green Pluto to to drink a pot.


    The green Pluto also felt threatened.


    His wings flutter and the wind howls. He wants to fly the thunder fighter. As one of the most advanced fighters in the world, he has very strong performance. Why fear a little wind.


    "Fan Dian, I''ll solve it. You don''t need to do it." Ye Fan shouted. Then he went up against the sky and killed the green ghost insect.


    Collision continues.


    Compared with just now, Ye Fan and the green ghost insect fight more fiercely... Finally, they bleed.


    The blood of the green ghost insect is actually purple.


    Since ancient times, purple represents nobility, which once again proves that the blood of Qingming insects is supreme!


    The scales and armor on his body were torn open, bloody and shocking. Both wings and claws were also damaged, and one claw was broken by a third.


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel well either.


    He was scarred all over, especially in his back. A 30 cm long blood hole could be seen even vaguely in his spine.


    It''s really tragic.


    Everyone hold their breath.


    This man and beast has refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    ¡­¡­


    The green ghost insect was not in the air, but fell on the top of a hill. They looked at Ye Fan from a distance, and neither side took any rash action.


    in fact.


    At this moment, Ye Fan can''t move.


    This is not to say that the injury is too serious. He can bear it.


    But because. His body began to change a little.


    "Ba Ti Jue" is running. Ye Fan is surprised to find that his body breath is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that he is about to break through.


    To promote the bully Xiaocheng!


    Ye Fan is ecstatic.


    I thought I could only find a chance to fight with the green ghost insects, but I couldn''t break through it directly.


    He once again realized that the cruelty of cultivating the formula of bullying body is to fight, impeccable fight, fight between life and death, and break through new life in the battle!


    "Once you become a bully and increase your qi and blood by three times, you can exert the power of Qi and blood!"


    "That''s the invincible way!"


    At present, martial arts and conjoined people use nothing more than vigorous Qi and physical strength.


    The power of Qi and blood is the third power.


    Blood spurts out of the body, which is similar to vigorous Qi. You can use strike to be domineering and invincible.


    But this requires practitioners with strong Qi and blood to play, otherwise they will be killed first if they lose Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan''s life will soar three times when he breaks through the bully body Xiaocheng and can be wasted.


    Boom.


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s whole body has been covered with a light blood mist, and it is slowly rich. This is the outbreak of blood, which also shows that ye fan is in the state of breakthrough.


    In addition to cultivating the body, Ba Ti Jue also cultivates invincible domineering Qi.


    The combination of Qi and blood is complete.


    Ye Fan''s breath is rising, overbearing and majestic, sweeping the audience. It''s frightening, and the green ghost insect is also suspicious.


    Suddenly, the old woman roared, "Lord Qingming insect, Ye Fan is breaking through and can''t move! Come on, now is the best time to kill him!"

 Chapter 625

    "Dead old woman!" Aguda angrily scolded. At this time, Ye Fan is the weakest. Once the green ghost insect starts to kill, Ye Fan will suffer.


    "War!"


    What she shouted was not Aguda, but the old woman. She was very decisive. In order to prevent the lingbing tribe from blocking the green ghost insects, she immediately ordered the war.


    Boom.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers began to charge. The momentum was extraordinarily huge, and the mountains and forests within a radius of dozens of miles were shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Aguda also ordered.


    But the number is too wide. There are only about 20000 people in the lingbing tribe, less than half of the other party.


    However, the strongest thing in the lingbing tribe is not the number of people, but the weapons; As Ye Fan thought at the beginning, the crossbow of lingbing tribe has the same power as breaking Gang crossbow.


    "Launch!"


    Aguda''s broadsword.


    Numerous crossbows and arrows were shot out and fell like raindrops.


    The strong shields of the Toyota tribe were like paper paste. They couldn''t resist. They were all shot through. In the blink of an eye, there was a river of blood.


    The old woman roared, "kill! Don''t retreat, don''t run away! We have reached a situation where we can''t retreat. Work hard and destroy the power of Aguda, and the lingbing tribe will have no room to turn over."


    "Today, at this moment, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We suppress the lingbing tribe, get the casting method, get invincible weapons, and get all the women of the lingbing tribe."


    "All this is yours!"


    Whether to say it or not, the old woman''s words inspired the morale of Toyota tribal soldiers.


    They were brave and fearless and rushed to the front.


    "Old thing!"


    Aguda''s face was livid, mixed with anger and murder.


    He also raised his arms and shouted:


    "Brothers, we can''t give in any more. Did you hear that they want to rob us of our casting methods, rob us of our weapons, and even rob our women and kill our parents and children."


    "Tell me what to do?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The morale of lingbing tribe is no less than that of Toyota tribe.


    Aguda grabbed a long gun, penetrated Fengye''s shoulder and nailed it to the tree.


    "Look, today is the day when your Toyota tribe perishes."


    At the moment, fonye laughed.


    After all, he was a member of the Toyota tribe. Although he was shocked by Ye Fan''s strength, he came out to persuade him to make peace; But now that there is a full-scale war, there is no need to be submissive.


    "What you are most proud of is crossbows and arrows, but how many are there? How many waves of arrows can you rain?"


    "Aguda, it is you who perish!"


    "Then wait and see." Aguda rushed into the enemy camp with a big knife.


    Poop poop.


    He is like a murderous God. The wielding of a big knife turns into a remnant, like cutting a watermelon. He kills everywhere and human flesh rolls.


    Tribal war is doomed to be tragic.


    Destined to be blood and fire.


    It is destined to be filled with human life.


    And in the distance.


    At the top of the mountain, the green ghost insects also moved.


    After rising into the sky, he made a lightning dive, and the target was Ye Fan.


    "Beast."


    In the thunder fighter, fan Dian has been watching the green ghost insect.


    He didn''t help the lingbing tribe, because his ammunition was limited, he had to deal with the green ghost insect.


    In his heart, Ye Fan''s safety is the first.


    At the moment, when the green ghost insect came, fan Dian was also unambiguous and hit the red button with a punch.


    "Launch!"


    In an instant, four missiles roared out. At the same time, it also strained the backbone of Toyota tribes such as the old woman.


    The scale armor of the green ghost insect is indestructible and is not afraid of bullets, but the missile is not.


    Even the invincible beast emperor dare not face the missile.


    Once the green Pluto is shot by a missile, the Toyota tribe is over.


    "à¦."


    The big copper bell eyes of the green ghost insect flashed a trace of disdain. After a loud cry, the body rolled back and shifted its direction.


    Shua Shua.


    Four missiles break through the air to pursue. This is a tracking missile. It will never die.


    The speed of the green ghost insect is really too fast.


    The missile could not catch up with half of the group for a while, which made fan Dian feel very dignified. He turned on the fire device of the thunder fighter and began to shoot.


    Dada dada


    Full fire coverage.


    However, when the bullet hit the green ghost insect, it just sparked and couldn''t shoot through the scales.


    However, although it can''t shoot through the scales, it brings a lot of pain to the green Pluto beetle.


    Anger.


    This emotion is clearly revealed.


    Only see.


    The green ghost insect swoops down, and the target is actually the lingbing tribe camp.


    "No!"


    Fan Dian was shocked and turned pale.


    "This beast is so intelligent and special!" fan Dian scolded and sneered, "but animals are animals after all. Where can wisdom be compared with human beings?"


    "Even if it doesn''t hit you, it will give you a taste of the aftermath of the missile."


    Fandian ordinary fire shooting missile.


    Four missiles exploded in an instant. Although they gathered 300 meters with the green ghost insects, the aftermath of the explosion still spread in the past.


    "Boom."


    The green ghost insects were affected, and their huge bodies were directly blown away, and large scales fell off.


    Purple blood stained the sky.


    "Good!"


    Aguda cut and flew alone, looked up at the sky and screamed excitedly.


    The Toyota tribe was struck by lightning.


    Morale has dropped a bit.


    "How could this happen!" the old woman almost broke her old teeth.


    "The situation is not good." a group of old people trembled.


    "Panic! The green Pluto beetle just lost its scales and armor, and the injury is not serious. How many missiles can the fighter have?"


    The old woman''s words fell.


    I saw that under the thunder fighter, four missiles appeared again, ready to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 626

    Speed of light hit the face!


    The old woman''s face was blue and red, and there was a trace of fear in the bottom of her eyes.


    Fortunately, there are green insects. The fighter plane targets green insects and dare not waste missiles against them; Otherwise, four missiles will come down and the tribe will be cool directly.


    "Kill!"


    Aguda saw that the morale of the Toyota tribe fell for a few points, immediately inspired people and greatly increased the offensive.


    The forced retreat just now can stabilize the formation and even make some counterattacks.


    The ground battlefield is like hell on earth. Both sides are working hard, because it is related to the survival of the tribe.


    "Aguda, how can you be presumptuous and die!" suddenly, a middle-aged man killed him.


    "Feng Hou!"


    Aguda was surprised.


    Then there was a surge of anger and resentment.


    Lingbing and Toyota have always been rivals, and they both know their roots.


    Aguda and Fengye are the strongest fighters of the younger generation of their respective tribes.


    This Fenghou is the strongest soldier of the middle-aged generation in the Toyota tribe, and is the best among the middle-aged generation thousands of miles around.


    As the saying goes: ginger is still old and spicy.


    Although Aguda is strong, he is young after all, and his combat experience is not as good as Fenghou.


    As for Aguda''s resentment, Fenghou killed his father.


    The Revenge of killing my father is as deep as the sea.


    Aguda dreams of revenge.


    It''s just.


    Never had a chance.


    "Aguda, you are very good. You are much better than your waste Lao Tzu."


    "Unfortunately, you are still too young."


    "Today, I''ll send you down to reunite with your waste father."


    Feng Hou sneered.


    Aguda''s eyes were red in an instant, and he entered a state of madness, and his breath soared.


    However, Feng Hou was not surprised and said contemptuously, "it''s useless. Your waste Lao Tzu would do the same. I didn''t kill him alive."


    "Roar."


    Aguda''s eyes were about to crack and roared to kill the past; Feng Hou''s eyes flashed a trace of success and gradually retreated back.


    Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. Several young leaders of the lingbing tribe saw this and their faces changed greatly.


    "No!"


    "Fenghou dog thing is to lure big brother into the tiger''s den. Once he goes deep into the tiger''s den, big brother will die."


    Several young leaders shouted, but Aguda had gone crazy and couldn''t hear it.


    They rushed to Aguda, trying to pull him back; But the Toyota tribe also rushed out several young leaders and stopped them.


    "Go away!"


    "Hehe, we are close. We want to cross us to save Aguda. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Aguda will die today!"


    "Your lingbing tribe will be destroyed today. All your women are ours."


    "When I suppress you, I''ll kill your goddess. In other words, that goddess is really beautiful and delicious. I''m greedy!"


    The leader of the lingbing tribe was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot.


    Boom!


    Just then, the battlefield exploded, not a missile, but a giant crossbow with a bucket of water and a length of 30 meters.


    "Kill God crossbow!"


    Feng Hou''s eyelids jump wildly.


    The next moment, a cold laugh came: "Fenghou, what''s the ability to bully the younger generation? I''ll meet you."


    A burly man jumped from a huge crossbow, tossed in the air and kicked Fenghou.


    This kick will force Feng Hou back.


    At the same time, Aguda was calm and sober, and said with lingering fear, "Uncle lorry, thank you very much."


    The name of the lingbing tribe is Luo.


    Aguda, actually it should be called luoguda.


    "Give it to me."


    "OK."


    Aguda gave Fenghou a cold look and turned to other battlefields.


    Feng Hou was very angry. He could have killed Aguda, but he killed a lore on the way - the strongest soldier of the middle-aged generation of the lingbing tribe and his sworn enemy.


    "Lorry, that guy on the fighter plane dare not launch a missile; the green ghost insect was careless just now and was affected. He will certainly not repeat it again."


    "The green Pluto will certainly lead the missile to your camp and explode, and your tribe will be destroyed directly."


    "We won the war."


    Lorry sneered: "it''s stupid and ridiculous. The green ghost is also afraid of thunder fighters. The two sides can confront each other. As long as Mr. Ye completes the breakthrough, your death will follow."


    Feng Hou said proudly, "you think our tribe has no backhand. There are already strong people to kill Ye Fan."


    "Are you smart?"


    Lorry looked teasing.


    At this time, in the jungle at the top of the mountain where ye fan is located, two old men are colliding. They are the strong men of the older generation of their respective tribes.


    Feng Hou gritted his teeth and hummed, "we still have a spirit soldier goddess in our hands. It''s Ye Fan''s sister. Does he ignore her safety? How do you solve this card?"


    Lorry pondered, "the goddess is smart and will never make fish on the chopping board."


    "Fenghou, it''s useless to say more. Come on, fight for life and death. It''s time to avenge brother Luohe for so many years."


    Luohe River is Aguda''s father.


    Originally, he was expected to become the first person in a thousand miles, but unfortunately, he was killed by Fenghou design pit.


    This is the eternal pain of the lingbing tribe.


    "Kill!"


    Just as they were about to collide, there was a vibration in the air and four missiles were launched.


    Lorry''s pupils contract.


    Feng Hou looked forward to it.


    Where will these four missiles go?


    What puzzled everyone was that the green ghost insect didn''t choose the lingbing tribe camp, but rose into the sky and disappeared into the higher clouds.


    Swish swish.


    The missile followed and disappeared into the clouds.


    Fan Dian is very nervous.


    Because these are the last four missiles. If he can''t kill the green ghost, he will not be able to prevent the green ghost from killing Ye Fan.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Heaven and earth are like static.


    Everyone is waiting for the movement in the sky, or the explosion.


    Finally.


    In three minutes.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two earth shaking explosions, and then the clouds tore and the arrogant head came out.


    moment


    Fandian turned pale.


    Everyone in the lingbing tribe was frightened.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Feng Hou looked up and laughed.


    "Lorry, I''m sorry. In the end, we won."


    At this moment, the momentum of Toyota tribe was high.


    However, the old woman shouted, "everyone stop attacking and stand by."


    On the one hand, it is worried that the lingbing tribe will die and break the net; On the other hand, they are also worried about thunder fighters as demons.


    Although the fighter may not have missiles, it still has strong firepower. If it steals from the air and shoots, it must be seriously killed and injured.


    Wait!


    The green ghost will certainly not let go of the thunder fighter. As long as the fighter is destroyed, it is the time to win a complete victory.


    "This damn beast, how to solve the missile... There are only two explosions. It seems that two collided."


    Fan Dian clenched his teeth and kept firing.


    It has no effect on the green ghost.


    The huge body gradually landed, and the sharp claws grabbed the fighter.


    Fandian can fly a fighter to escape.


    However, he cannot.


    It is the purpose of the children of Tianzun hall to protect Tianzun.


    "Beast, die together."


    Fan Dian made a decision. He saw the wound on the abdomen of the green ghost insect, which was left by Ye Fan before.


    As long as the fighter rushes into the wound and turns on the self explosion mode, it can definitely kill the green ghost.


    Fan Dian glanced at Ye Fan from a distance, then resolutely opened the maximum speed and rushed to the green ghost like lightning.


    However.


    The green ghost insect seemed to have known that there would be such a disaster and had been prepared for it.


    The scales fall off independently and turn into a sharp sword. The thunder fighter is damaged and the speed is high.


    Caught in a claw in an instant.


    Fandian sighed that he had failed. He had to eject to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The fighter plane was pinched and exploded by the green ghost insect.


    Without fan Dian, the huge eyes of the green ghost insect stared at Ye Fan

 Chapter 627

    "Good!"


    "Beautiful!"


    "The green ghost insect is mighty!"


    The old woman, Fenghou and others applauded.


    Lorry calmly looked at Aguda and quickly gave the order to retreat.


    "Want to escape?"


    I don''t know when Fengye has been rescued.


    He didn''t take care of the blood hole in his shoulder. He led tens of thousands of people and horses to block the retreat of the lingbing tribe.


    Back and forth, dead?!


    "Uncle Lei, what should I do?" Aguda and other young leaders were very nervous. They were not afraid of death, but because they told us that if they were here, the tribe would be over.


    The women of the tribe will be occupied, the resources will be stolen, and the casting method will be robbed


    This is what they don''t want to see when they die.


    Lorry is worthy of the power of the tribe. He is now surprisingly calm.


    "Even if we fight, we can kill tens of thousands of people of the Toyota tribe and hurt their vitality. They can''t conquer our tribe with some remnants. The God killing crossbow buried in our tribe is invincible."


    The annihilation crossbow is the strongest weapon made by the lingbing tribe.


    Decades ago, the lingbing tribe provoked an animal emperor; The beast king was bloodthirsty and cruel. He killed the tribe''s ancestral land to destroy the lingbing tribe.


    Finally, he was shot by the killing crossbow and escaped.


    Since then, the lingbing tribe became famous in the first World War.


    The biggest purpose of the Toyota tribe is to kill the God crossbow.


    However, it is not easy to build the annihilation crossbow, and it is too troublesome to launch it.


    Lorry brought a crossbow to kill God this time. With that blow just now, he shot, shocked and injured at least thousands of people in the Toyota tribe.


    It is conceivable that more than a dozen exterminating crossbows shoot together. What a terrible picture it must be, and the beast emperor will run away.


    With this thought, everyone calm down.


    At this time, lorry found it strange again. He pointed to the top of the mountain in the distance and shouted, "look, the green ghost insect doesn''t seem to have killed Ye Fan!"


    All eyes cast on the past.


    The Toyota tribe also noticed this scene, and they stood still again.


    The green ghost insect doesn''t kill Ye Fan?


    If ye fan doesn''t die, the Toyota tribe will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Ye Fan killed them before. Now they break through and have stronger strength. How can they resist?


    "Lord Qingming insect, if ye fan provokes your majesty and the majesty of the animal emperor, he must be killed as an example!"


    The old woman shouted hard.


    Feng Hou and others knelt down on one knee and shouted, "please kill the stubborn evil!"


    The green ghost insect looked at it, and his eyes glittered with an elusive brilliance.


    The wings flapped and set off a strong wind.


    The Toyota tribe was blown upside down.


    "What!"


    The old woman was alarmed.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is the green ghost hostile to the Toyota tribe?


    Lorry''s eyes lit up.


    What a beautiful village.


    The two tribes held their breath, because they could not guess the mind of the green ghost insect, so they could only stand still.


    in the air.


    The green ghost insect is floating, and his eyes are staring at Ye Fan.


    Here, Ye Fan has reached the last moment, and his blood and breath have soared to nearly three times.


    It''s only a little short of complete success.


    In his whole body, Qi and blood lingered, setting off him like a murderous God out of a sea of blood.


    This image, incomparably frightening!


    "It''s terrible for ye fan to cultivate his flesh to such a degree. His flesh is afraid to be comparable to the beast emperor."


    Lorry exclaimed.


    Aguda clenched his fist with great admiration, and finally understood the gap between himself and ye fan.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong."


    The powerful heart beat like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which can be heard from a hundred meters away.


    Ye Fan''s physical quality is strong to the extreme. With each beat of his heart, his blood expands again and again.


    Boom!


    Finally, this moment.


    Ye Fan took the last step, tripled his life and made a successful breakthrough.


    Ba Ti Xiaocheng.


    "Chih!"


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and two blood awns burst out. His blood turned into a divine pillar and stood behind him, like a blood dragon protecting his way.


    Bang Bang


    The top of the mountain began to collapse, the rubble rolled, and the trees disappeared.


    Ye Fan''s breath is too thick and powerful.


    He looked at the green Pluto beetle. At this time, the green Pluto beetle also swooped down and began to collide as at the beginning.


    Temptation?


    This is the strength of the green ghost insect after testing Ye Fan''s breakthrough.


    I only saw that Ye Fan calmly looked at the green ghost insect and slowly raised his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    The two are in contact.


    The mountain under Ye Fan''s feet exploded, but his body remained motionless, and one hand blocked the savage impact of the green ghost insect.


    Everyone was scared to death.


    Ye Fan swung the green ghost insects, hurled them into the distance and hit them on the hills.


    "This flesh is so cool!"


    Ye Fan pinches his fist and is extremely excited.


    He felt that if he met the elder of the stone family in Beihuang, he could blow up with one blow.


    Now, Ye Fan is not afraid of the three masters of Huajing, and he can even kill them.


    Vigorous Qi strike is almost useless to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has mastered the power of Qi and blood, which is a powerful and extremely powerful power.


    "Come on."


    Ye Fan caught the pillar of Qi and blood behind him and turned it into a fist.


    The distant hill, with a roar, was directly pierced, and then exploded into ruins.


    The power of a blow is so terrible!


    Below, the hearts of the Toyota tribe are cool; The old woman sat on the ground with a dead face

 Chapter 628

    The battlefield is so changeable that no one knows what the outcome is until the last moment.


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled strength completely defeated the confidence of the Toyota tribe and depressed the morale of the soldiers.


    Lorry heaved a long sigh.


    In the end, they laughed last. Unexpectedly, the fate of the lingbing tribe would be on an outsider.


    But then again, as the younger brother of the goddess, he is not an outsider.


    At this moment, the lingbing tribes have regarded Ye Fan as their own people, and even as a patron saint.


    "Green ghost insect."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth, and his voice condenses but does not disperse, echoing between heaven and earth.


    In the distant ruins, green insects rushed out.


    He was not seriously injured. He fell on a peak and stared at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has admiration for the green ghost insect from the bottom of his heart.


    In that case, the green ghost insect didn''t attack, but waited until he made a breakthrough. This is the dignity of the half step beast emperor.


    ¡ª¡ªDisdain to take advantage of others'' danger!


    Ye Fan laments that he is worthy of being a half step beast emperor and a top blood lineage.


    "I am now comparable to the beast king. We will compete again when you take the last half step."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    There''s no need to fight now.


    The proud head of the green ghost insect nodded slightly to express his approval.


    Ye Fan takes back his eyes and looks at the battlefield.


    Instantaneous.


    The people of Toyota tribe were thrilled. A large number of soldiers threw away their weapons and knelt down to surrender.


    "Waste!"


    "A bunch of waste! It''s all waste!"


    The old woman roared hysterically.


    She looked at Ye Fan who came from Yukong and roared, "boy, don''t be proud. Your sister is still in our hands. If you dare to touch us, your sister will die!"


    Ye Fan landed and stood in front of lore, Aguda and others.


    "Brother fan." Aguda shouted to remind Ye Fan not to be impulsive. Meng Qingyi is still in each other''s hands.


    Seeing this, Feng Hou laughed wildly and said, "boy, if you have seed, you can do it unless you don''t want your sister to live!"


    "Now, do as I say."


    "Break your hands and feet!"


    "Only in this way can we let your sister go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Luo Lei angrily said, "Feng Hou, you are really vicious. Mr. Ye has broken his hands and feet and is no threat to you. The end is death. How can you release the goddess?"


    Feng Hou was elated and sneered, "this is the condition anyway. There is no room for maneuver. Boy, I''ll give you three minutes."


    "If you don''t break your hands and feet in three minutes, then your sister... Don''t worry, she won''t die, but she will be bumped by a group of men."


    "Do you know what ''collision'' means?" Feng Hou sneered obscene. "The girl is small. She doesn''t know she can withstand the collision of several men and won''t die alive."


    "Beast!"


    Aguda and other young leaders roared with red eyes.


    Ye Fan is very calm.


    Expressionless.


    Even Xinhai didn''t fluctuate at all. He turned back and asked, "do you have a grudge against him?"


    A few words popped out of Aguda''s teeth: "revenge for killing my father."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    Feng Hou inexplicably felt a cold crisis and exclaimed, "boy, you dare..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished, Fenghou exploded directly and turned into a blood mist.


    The world is dead and silent.


    Fenghou... Was killed?


    What''s going on?


    I didn''t see Ye Fan''s hand at all!


    There, only two people saw clearly. The first nature was the green ghost insect in the distance, with shock flashing in his huge eyes.


    The other is lore, who is closest to Ye Fan.


    He felt very real. At that moment, ye Fanhu''s body shook several times, the power of Qi and blood bloomed, and the impact was like lightning.


    Blow up Fenghou and put it out.


    "Hiss."


    Lorry took a breath of air-conditioning and his hair was creepy. What immortal means is this.


    People once again refreshed their cognition.


    Aguda suddenly turned around, fell on his knees, burst into tears, and shouted, "father, great revenge, you can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Then Aguda turned around and said to Ye Fan.


    "Brother fan, thank you for avenging me for killing my father. From now on, I Aguda will follow you and fight for you."


    Luo Lei secretly said that the wisdom of Aguda zhente''s mother and taking advantage of the opportunity to follow Ye Fan is equivalent to completely tying Ye Fan to the lingbing tribe.


    Even if ye fan takes the goddess, it doesn''t hurt. It''s his own person anyway.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, but looked at the backbone such as the chief of Toyota tribe indifferently.


    "Is there anything else you want to say? Are you sure you want to threaten me with my sister?"


    Calm words are sometimes more frightening than angry roars.


    Because.


    Anger is mostly a sign of incompetence, while calm is a crushing gesture.


    The instant killing of Fenghou has completely frightened the old woman and other backbone, but once Meng Qingyi is handed over, they don''t know what will happen next?


    If you don''t hand it in, will ye fan kill them?


    At the moment, they are also in a dilemma.


    Every minute is a torment for the people of Toyota tribe, because ye fan will kill them at any time, and they don''t even know how to die.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry.


    Collapse in suffering, more life than death, can also make each other honest.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    In the distance, there are beacon smoke, which is the ancestral land of Toyota tribe.


    The old woman was shocked and roared, "lorry, you are despicable and shameless. You sneaked into our nest?"


    Lorry looked blankly.


    No, there are not many people and horses in the lingbing tribe. They simply can''t assign a soldier to attack others'' nests.


    Did other tribes take advantage of the fire?


    "Shua!"


    A flying bird came at a gallop. There was a leader on it and shouted, "chief, no, our shrine has been bombed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 629

    The shrine exploded?


    This is something that has never happened before, so the people of Toyota tribe are confused.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jump wildly. He stares at Fengye, plays "catch heaven claw" and grabs it.


    Ask:


    "My sister is locked up in your shrine?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fan slapped Fengye, flew into the sky and rushed to the distant beacon.


    Meng Qingyi was locked up in the shrine. Now the shrine has been bombed. Did something happen?


    At the moment, Ye Fan is burning with anxiety.


    The old woman shouted, "go back to the tribe and never let that boy fool around."


    Boom.


    Tens of thousands of people and horses retreated like a tide.


    Lorry didn''t stop it, of course not; They slowly approached the Toyota tribe with the war department to exert pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Here.


    Meng Qingyi sat on a huge parrot, holding a secret box in her hand.


    In the underground palace, the big Parrot said that he could go out by answering three questions. Meng Qingyi cleared the customs, opened the escape passage, and got this secret box.


    The secret box is so strong that it can''t be opened at all.


    Meng Qingyi patted the parrot and asked, "Da Mao, where are you taking me?"


    The big parrot has a bunch of dull hair on its head, which is very beautiful, so Meng Qingyi named it big hair.


    After answering the three questions, he got the secret box. The parrot had no hostility to Meng Qingyi, but obeyed Meng Qingyi.


    "Da Mao, come back. Where are you going?"


    "Deep."


    "Deep in the forest?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Qingyi frowned and said anxiously, "it''s no good. It''s too dangerous in the deep forest. We''ll all suffer if we meet birds and fierce animals. You''re too weak to protect me."


    "You are weak!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go back quickly and take me to the lingbing tribe."


    The parrot didn''t listen.


    Meng Qingyi grabbed the foolish hair and shouted, "will you go back?"


    "Eech, let go!"


    "If you turn around, I''ll let go, or I''ll pull out your stupid hair."


    With that, Meng Qingyi tried harder and harder.


    The big parrot quacked in pain. Helpless, he had to turn back.


    Just then.


    A dark shadow covered them.


    "It''s getting dark?"


    Meng Qingyi raised her head in doubt.


    The sight scared her half to death.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Qingyi screamed and fell off the parrot.


    At the critical moment, a huge claw held her and threw her on her back.


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    The birds and beasts are too big and terrible; The black scales all over the body are shining with dazzling brilliance.


    But there are many scars on the body and purple blood flowing.


    "Green ghost insect."


    The parrot croaked and ran away without looking back.


    "This heartless fellow!"


    Meng Qingyi was stunned.


    The parrot abandoned her and ran away. What should she do?


    Fortunately.


    Instead of eating her, the big bird called "green ghost insect" took her to the depths of the forest and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan killed the sacred mountain of Toyota tribe and saw that the huge shrine had collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Fan shouted.


    The sound waves rolled and lifted countless rubble.


    However, there was no response.


    Ye Fangang''s Qi gushed and lifted the whole ruins, but he found nothing.


    meanwhile.


    The old woman also came with a group of backbone.


    "Our Toyota shrine, how did it blow up? Who did it!"


    "Woo woo."


    A group of old people cried bitterly.


    Ye Fan Leng shouted, "is my sister really locked up here?"


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    But now there''s nothing.


    The old woman said, "I''m locked up here. How can I not? It''s impossible!"


    An old head nearby said, "is there no residue left from the explosion?"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan slapped him and rolled down the mountain.


    Then.


    Vigorous Qi and blood wash out, and the blood color is diffuse, covering the whole audience.


    The power of Qi and blood captures people''s heart and soul.


    As long as ye fan has an idea, he can kill the backbone present.


    Fengye''s scalp is numb. He doesn''t want to die. He is still young and has a bright future, which can''t be compared by these bad old men.


    "Lord Ye, I know."


    "Say!"


    Fengye said, "there is an underground palace in the shrine. It is likely that the goddess is in the underground palace."


    The old woman said coldly, "it''s impossible. The underground palace needs a mechanism to open; even if she happens to open the mechanism and enter it, she will die."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp and asked, "why?"


    "There is a fierce beast in the underground palace. Although he is not big, he is particularly difficult to deal with, and he is so wise that he even spits out words. After entering the underground palace, he must answer three questions, or he will die."


    Fengye echoed, "it is true."


    Ye Fan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He rushed to the ruins and quickly found the passage, but it had collapsed.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye fan used his great strength to lift all the boulders. He found that the underground palace had also collapsed. He was not spared.


    "No."


    For many years, Ye Fan had rich experience in the battlefield. He was sure that the explosion started from the underground palace, which led to the collapse of the shrine.


    In other words, Meng Qingyi must have entered the underground palace, but there was an explosion for some reason?


    However, we can know that the explosion was definitely not caused by the fierce beast, because in this way, the fierce beast will also be crushed to death.


    Ye Fan continues to look.


    He was relieved that no fierce beast and Meng Qingyi''s body were found. It is very likely that Meng Qingyi left the underground palace before the explosion.


    "There are fierce beasts around Shenshan arranged by the Toyota tribe, and there are some soldiers to guard. My sister can''t leave at all. I think so, the fierce beast took my sister?"


    Ye Fan secretly analyzes.


    For a long time, he restrained himself and suppressed Fengye and others; He called lorry and said, "keep all these guys in custody and wait for them to come down."


    "Yes."


    "Go down, I''ll be alone." Ye Fan waved.


    After a while, Aguda came up and gave Ye Fan a brand-new white robe. Then he said, "brother fan, we decided to arrange a group of soldiers to look around in birds."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    Here, Ye Fan adjusted to the best state; He got up and looked at the sky with sparks in his eyes.


    "Heaven."


    Fan Dian came and said, "I have mobilized 500 fighters. Please give me instructions."


    "You don''t know about the virgin forest. Don''t act rashly. Cooperate with Aguda to find them."


    "Your honor, what about you?"


    "I''m going to look deep in the forest. My intuition tells me that my sister may be in the deep area."


    Fandian worried and said, "God, I talked a lot with lore. It''s terrible in the depths of the forest. There are some strong families stationed, and the beast emperor entrenched."


    "The beast emperor followed by the green ghost insect is just one of many beast emperors. No one knows how many powerful beasts there are in the depths."


    "By the way, there''s another message."


    "Some time ago, a great master giant entered the deep area and fought endlessly with the beast emperor."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? Who is it?"


    Fan Dian said, "it''s not clear. Lorry said it looks like an old man."


    "Old man?"


    Ye Fan kept it in mind.


    Fan Dian knew that ye fan had made up his mind and asked, "God, if you don''t wait, I''ll transfer a fighter to you, or take me, and I''ll be your pilot."


    "No need."


    Ye Fan waved and motioned fan Dian to step down.


    suddenly.


    A dark shadow galloped in the distance. When ye fan fixed his eyes, it was a huge parrot.


    "Spit people out?" Ye Fan thought of what the old woman said. If he could spit people out, the parrot was the most likely.


    After all, Rao is a green ghost insect of top blood. He is about to become an animal emperor, and he can''t talk.


    "Come here."


    Ye Fan drinks heavily and grabs the parrot.


    "Mom."


    The parrot was so frightened that its feathers stood up and turned and ran away.


    But where could he escape the palm of Ye Fan''s hand, he was caught in an instant and pulled to the ruins of Shenshan.


    "Spare your life, my Lord."


    "You can really speak human language at will." Ye Fan said, "are you the fierce beast in the underground palace?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Where''s my sister? You took my sister away from the shrine and now go back alone. Where did you hide my sister?"


    The parrot turned her big eyes humanized and said, "my Lord, she was caught by the green ghost insect and went to the deep area. I can trace the smell of the green ghost insect and take you to find it."

 Chapter 630

    "The green ghost insect took my sister."


    This surprised Ye Fan. He felt that the big parrot had some oil heads, grabbed his stupid hair, and snorted coldly: "after the green ghost insect and me, he knows that this seat is as powerful as the animal emperor. How dare he touch my sister."


    The parrot croaked and said, "my Lord, what I said is true and there is no lie."


    "Tell me what happened in the underground palace?"


    Ye Fan didn''t start immediately. The green ghost insect was too fast for him to catch up.


    We might as well take the opportunity to find out what happened in the underground palace.


    This big parrot, Ye Fan, who can see ghosts and cleverness, offered to take him to pursue the green ghost insect, which is very unusual.


    "No?"


    Ye Fan tried hard, and the dull hair was almost pulled out.


    The parrot showed his teeth in pain and was very funny. He said, "Sir, I say. It''s like this..."


    For a moment, Ye Fan knows everything.


    "It''s really smart to be the eldest sister." Ye Fan smiled knowingly and even ran short of money on the three questions raised by the big parrot, but Meng Qingyi skillfully left the big parrot speechless.


    Successfully opened the survival channel.


    Ye Fan thought carefully and guessed, "are you trapped in the underground palace? My sister saved you, right?"


    "Well, you can say so."


    "Apart from being able to spit out people''s words, you have no special place. You are not simply trapped in the underground palace. What are you guarding?"


    The parrot trembled.


    With big eyes flashing, he said pitifully, "Sir, you''re too smart. You''re smarter than me. You''re really smart."


    Great wisdom


    Ye Fan''s mouth is so awkward.


    Before he asked, the parrot confessed: "there is a secret box in the underground palace. I''m guarding the secret box."


    "Are you the guardian of Toyota tribe?"


    "No, I hate the Toyota tribe!" the parrot howled angrily.


    Ye Fan''s face was covered with cold frost and drank coldly: "since he has a deep hatred with the Toyota tribe, how can he guard the secret box for the Toyota tribe? This is very contradictory. Still, the secret box belongs to you."


    The parrot was surprised.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan knew that the parrot didn''t tell the truth, and his murderous spirit rippled out.


    "Calm down, my Lord. Now I tell the truth."


    "If you dare to play tricks again, I''ll stew you in an iron pot." Ye Fan warned.


    "The secret box is really mine. It''s a big baby. At present, it''s in your sister''s hands. I suspect that the green ghost insect took your sister after seeing the secret box."


    "What''s in the secret box?"


    "I don''t know."


    The parrot shook its head.


    Bang Dang.


    Ye Fan hammered a fist and said, "your own secret box, you don''t know what it is?"


    The parrot is crying.


    Humanized, he covered his head, collapsed on the ground and said with a cry: "I really don''t know. Twenty years ago, I was still a child. One day, a second cargo stuffed a secret box into my mouth. What do you say is related to the big secret in the depths of the forest."


    "At that time, it seemed that the man was chased and killed. After stuffed, he hid me and ran away."


    "It''s a special size. The secret box almost choked me. I can''t spit it out. Fortunately, I have a big appetite and can set aside some space for the secret box, which won''t affect my eating."


    "Later, as an adult, I was chased by many tribes because I could spit people out. Finally, the Toyota tribe picked up the leak and caught me and locked me in the underground palace."


    Ye Fan punched again, "you make up a story with me!"


    The big parrot vowed, "Sir, what I said is absolutely true. I can''t spit out the secret box when I was young, but I can spit it out when I grow up. I have studied it, but the secret box is extremely strong and can''t be opened. It makes me feel that it is really a big baby."


    "Then why did you give it to my sister?"


    "Because your sister solved three problems, I gave her the secret box to see if she could work out the secret. Anyway, a little girl film is under my control, and I''m not worried that she can escape."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and asked, "what''s the matter with the three questions sometimes?"


    The parrot explained, "the underground palace is very strange. I have studied it for many years and found some secrets. The three questions are the clues I got from deciphering the underground palace murals."


    Ye Fan has a black line on his face. "Even if you spit out people''s words, I think it''s the talent of parrots, but it''s too much to decipher murals."


    The parrot said sadly: "I''ve been locked up for ten years. Do you know how I''ve come over these ten years? In these ten years, I and the tortoise grandson of the Toyota tribe have become smarter and smarter. I also asked for some ancient books of the tribe and finally decoded the murals. Don''t look down on me! My wisdom is higher than those animal kings. I''m as smart as you!"


    Ye Fan is really speechless.


    The big parrot continued: "to decipher the underground palace murals, I got the way to survive, which is to answer three questions. Unfortunately, these three questions involve my blind spot of knowledge, and I have been waiting for someone who can answer. Unexpectedly, your sister succeeded."


    "She and I escaped. By the way, I bombed the underground palace and the shrine collapsed. It can be regarded as my revenge for being trapped for ten years."


    Ye Fan smiled and hummed, "you''re really broad-minded. You''ve been locked up for ten years, but you just blew up the shrine."


    "You know, I have a long life span, which is not comparable to that of you humans. Ten years is just a flick of the finger." the big Parrot said in an old age.


    Ye Fan raises his fist and tries to beat him.


    The parrot quickly shrunk his head and said carefully, "I said everything I should say, sir, you should decide quickly whether to save your sister or not."


    The big parrot is very anxious, more anxious than Ye Fan; In fact, Ye Fan knows very well that the purpose of the big parrot is to recapture the secret box.


    "Fly."


    "What?"


    "Let you fly." Ye Fan threw the big parrot into the sky, and immediately the big parrot sneered: "what a stupid decision to throw me into the sky. The birds still fly in the sky, bye..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan rushed to the sky.


    The parrot was so frightened that he didn''t know how to beat his wings. At once, Ye Fan sat on him.


    "Horizontal trough."


    The parrot almost fell.


    Ye Fan grabbed the foolish hair and ordered, "don''t pretend. It''s no problem for you to carry someone. Fly quickly."


    "I flew your sister for a while before. Now I''m a little tired. You feed me some blood."


    "Feed blood?"


    "Yes, give me a drop of your blood and I can fly hard. How about it?"


    The big parrot is full of expectation.


    Ye Fan knows that his body is incomparably strong, comparable to the animal king. Blood is good and contains energy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a little heavy.


    I am a fragrant steamed bun. When I enter the deep forest, there will be an animal King staring at me and swallowing him.


    This trip is full of trouble.


    But for the sake of his sister, even if it is a sea of swords and fire, Ye Fan will break through without hesitation.


    Besides, he is very confident.


    Even if he encounters the invincible beast emperor, he can deal with it!

 Chapter 631

    Ye fan leaves.


    Riding a big parrot, left the Toyota tribe; The big parrot looked for the smell of the green ghost insect and headed for the depths of the forest.


    And now.


    Deep in the forest, an area.


    Between the mountains and rivers, there is a huge lake and a waterfall hanging in the mountain stream, like a white horse.


    The bright full moon gradually emerges, and the silver moonlight sprinkles down, making this area as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    Meng Qingyi sat by the lake, bored playing with the secret box.


    It has been three hours since she was brought here by the green ghost, and there has been no follow-up.


    "Well, why did you bring me here? Is this your nest? You don''t want me to be here with you?"


    Meng Qingyi shouted.


    Not far away, the green ghost insect crawled on the ground, surrounded by some small animals licking his wounds.


    The saliva of most fierce animals has the effect of anti-inflammatory and sterilization. These small animals exist around the territory and submit to the green ghost insects to treat their wounds.


    The green ghost insect closed its eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Meng Qingyi was worried and dared not leave alone.


    There are many dangers in the depths of the forest. She is a weak woman. I''m afraid she will be eaten by fierce beasts before she goes far.


    It''s safest to stay here.


    But.


    When will it start.


    "Gollum."


    Suddenly, a large string of huge bubbles appeared on the originally calm water, and the whole lake seemed to live.


    Then, a huge vortex appeared in the middle of the lake, rotating constantly, and the terrible savage smell diffused out of the water.


    The green ghost opens its eyes.


    He went to the lake and looked at the water.


    All the little beasts were crawling on the ground, trembling, as if to meet their emperor.


    Meng Qingyi''s beautiful eyes are rippling with bright brilliance: is it difficult that there is a terrible big guy in the lake?


    It seems that in order to verify Meng Qingyi''s conjecture, a dull roar sounded from the water.


    The next moment.


    A head bigger than a green ghost insect poked out of the water. It was dark and like a snake head.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Qingyi screamed and quickly stepped back.


    The huge black head is inlaid with the eyes big at the mouth of the bowl. The eyes are red, like two carefully carved rubies.


    The fierce beast only leaked half its head and Ruby eyes, and the lake gradually became calm.


    "You''re hurt!"


    "It seems that the human is very strong. Instead of suppressing him, you brought back a woman. What do you mean?"


    In the lake, majestic and profound words sounded.


    Meng Qingyi was completely stunned.


    "You a beast can speak. My God, it''s amazing!"


    "Beast?"


    "Man, with your words alone, I will eat you, because you are desecrating the majesty of the invincible beast emperor."


    Meng Qingyi covered her mouth and exclaimed, "you are the beast emperor!"


    "Nature."


    The invincible beast emperor''s red eyes twinkled with strange brilliance and said coldly, "judging from your clothes, it should be the goddess of a tribe. It should be meaningful for the green ghost insect to bring you back. I miss your first crime and forgive your offence just now."


    Meng Qingyi bowed deeply and said sincerely, "Dear beast emperor, please forgive me for my offence just now."


    "Yes, you are very knowledgeable."


    "Lord beast, I''m just a weak human. Can you let the green ghost send me away?"


    The invincible beast emperor turned his eyes and asked, "Xiaoqing, why did you catch her and send her to me?"


    "She is the man''s sister. The man has mastered the power of Qi and blood, which is comparable to the level of the beast emperor."


    "Ah!"


    Meng Qingyi shouted again, pointing to the green ghost insect and shouting, "you, you can speak!"


    The green ghost insect glanced obliquely and his voice was high and cold. "Why can''t I speak! The fierce beast at the level of half a step beast emperor has no difference in wisdom from adult humans. We can learn human language. As for pronunciation, we can practice more."


    "Some monsters with unique talents can spit out people even at the beast king level."


    "The big parrot, who is not even the king of beasts, can speak freely."


    Meng Qingyi patted her chest and gradually adapted. Anyway, she has seen too many strange things during this time.


    Now you have immunity.


    "Green ghost worm, what did you mean just now? What do you mean I''m the man''s sister?"


    "That man''s name is Ye Fan. Isn''t that your brother?"


    "Xiao Fan!" Meng Qingyi was surprised. "He came to the primeval forest. How can he?"


    "You mean you fought with Xiao Fan and he hurt you?"


    "Otherwise."


    Meng Qingyi is unbelievable, but the facts are in front of her.


    The green ghost insect, a half step beast emperor, is extremely arrogant and disdains to lie.


    In Meng Qingyi''s heart, Ye Fan is just a retired soldier. How can he be so terrible and powerful?


    The green ghost insect said strangely, "you sister don''t seem to know enough about your brother."


    Meng Qingyi lowered her head and said sadly, "my brother and I have been separated for 13 years. We only met again recently. Thirteen years, it''s really too long. After the reunion, I was busy with my career and didn''t know much..."


    Speaking of this, Meng Qingyi blamed herself.


    Then he shouted angrily, "green ghost insect, if you can''t beat my brother, catch me. What''s your ability!"


    "Who says I can''t fight." the green ghost insect has some confidence in his words.


    He explained:


    "First, I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. It''s very kind to wait until he breaks through."


    "Second, I also have the power of Qi and blood. But I want to break through to the beast emperor level and don''t want to waste Qi and blood on Ye Fan, so it''s useless. Even I''m too lazy to talk to him."


    "I''m really serious. I can seriously hurt him and even kill him long before he breaks through."


    The head of the green ghost insect is raised high, showing unparalleled dignity.


    He''s really cool


    Like fairy birds in fairy tales.


    How dare other animal kings be so arrogant; But the green ghost insects dare to be brothers with the invincible beast emperor in the lake.


    Thanks to his top blood and strong talent.


    "Well, stop arguing."


    The invincible beast emperor opened his mouth and said with great interest, "it''s rare for a human to master the power of Qi and blood. The great master who killed in some time ago didn''t reach this level."


    "Xiaoqing, arrange and call Ye Fan over. I want to see it."


    Meng Qingyi was overjoyed.


    The green ghost insect said that ye fan is comparable to the beast emperor, so ye fan can come and leave with her.


    My good brother, kill him quickly.


    Meng Qingyi is full of expectation and wants to see Ye Fan fall from the sky on the "colorful auspicious clouds" to be her earthly hero.


    "If I swallow Ye Fan, my life will soar again, my strength will go further, and our territory will continue to expand."


    "What, you want to eat my brother." Meng Qingyi''s face changed greatly. "Lord beast emperor, you''re going too far."


    "The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, is not too much. In addition, don''t talk about your human moral law with our fierce beasts, it will only make you stupid and ridiculous!"


    Words fall, the invincible beast emperor submerged in the water, there is no sound.


    The green ghost insect waved its wings.


    A few drops of blood fell on a bird. This is Ye Fan''s blood, with Ye Fan''s breath.


    Suddenly, the bird rose into the sky and left here. He is already familiar with Ye Fan''s breath and can find

 Chapter 632

    "Are you really reliable?" Ye Fan slapped the parrot on the head.


    The guy flew around and confused him.


    "Don''t call, don''t call, give me some time."


    The parrot swears.


    "The green ghost insect is sick. What are you doing flying around? His breath is everywhere."


    "Because it is a half step beast emperor, the breath is strong and difficult to disperse; I''m afraid the breath half a month ago still remains."


    "So..."


    "So you''re stupid!" Ye Fan grabs the stupid hair and wants to pull it out and make a headband for his sister.


    The parrot shouted, "if you have, don''t pluck my hair!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp and saw a dark shadow coming.


    This bird is not small, much stronger than the big parrot, but for ye fan, it is just a small shrimp.


    One punch can explode.


    The birds dare not approach. To be exact, it is fear, fear, because although Ye Fan''s breath is restrained, the fierce beast feels the breath of the flesh more keenly than human beings. He knows that ye fan is powerful and has the majesty of an animal emperor.


    "Did the green ghost let you come here?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Birds are very smart and nod humanized.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Fan waved.


    If the birds are pardoned, they lead the way, but they dare not fly higher than Ye Fan.


    "You stop."


    The big parrot suddenly barked.


    The bird was startled and circled in the air; In his opinion, the big parrot is Ye Fan''s mount. The mount status of the animal emperor is very noble. Moreover, he can spit people out.


    In the world of fierce animals, being able to spit people''s words is a sign of power.


    "Patter."


    The parrot landed on the bird. The thief said, "it''s finally easy. I''m tired all the way. Big bird, fly!"


    Ye Fan gives a fist. The big parrot is too slippery.


    More than an hour.


    Ye Fan saw the open-air Lake in the distance. He was reborn, with amazing facial features and excellent eyesight. He could clearly see Meng Qingyi from a distance.


    Finding Meng Qingyi safe and sound, Ye Fan is completely relieved.


    I looked up to the green ghost again.


    If you don''t hurt your sister, you can talk about everything; Otherwise, even if the green ghost insect didn''t do it when he broke through, it will be suppressed!


    "Here we are."


    By the lake, the green ghost insect looks up.


    Meng Qingyi looked around and found a man in white with silver hair, so handsome and extraordinary, like a banished immortal.


    "Sister."


    Ye fan can''t wait to shout.


    Meng Qingyi''s delicate body trembled, "that''s Xiao Fan?"


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan jumped from a high altitude.


    Now, his body is strong and terrible, and he can jump at a height of 100 meters.


    "Boom!"


    Fall to the ground, blow up the earth, and some small animals are scared to flee.


    At this moment, Meng Qingyi can see clearly.


    This is Ye Fan!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s her brother.


    Even if ye fan changes a lot, Meng Qingyi can still identify with certainty.


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Sister."


    Ye Fan sees Meng Qingyi running, opens his arms and holds Meng Qingyi tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, Meng Qingyi finally cried.


    From being caught by the Toyota tribe to now, she has experienced twists and turns, but she has not cried and is very strong.


    I can''t help it now.


    As children find a safe harbor, they can vent their emotions unscrupulously.


    Ye Fan did not comfort, but gave a safe and warm embrace and stroked Meng Qingyi''s hair.


    The green ghost insect didn''t bother.


    long time.


    Meng Qingyi calmed down. Ye Fan said with a smile, "well, sister, it''s all right. I''m here."


    "Boom!"


    The lake exploded and the water column soared to the sky.


    A dark shadow rushed out and said coldly, "well, you''re here! Boy, you''re the guy who hurt Xiaoqing. Very good. Xiaoqing is my brother. You hurt my brother. You can''t ignore it as a big brother. Tell me, how do you calculate this account?"


    "You can talk." Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    Meng Qingyi pointed to the green ghost insect and said, "Xiao Fan, he can also speak."


    "True or false?"


    "Isn''t it true?" said the green ghost.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan was covered with black lines.


    After playing for so long, the green ghost insect didn''t fart, which obviously despised him.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to think about this. He looked at the invincible beast emperor in the lake.


    This is one end


    Black Jiao.


    Ye Fan exclaimed. He didn''t expect such a fierce beast. It was the first time he met.


    This black Jiao is immeasurable in size, because he only leaks out of his upper body and is already 30 meters long.


    Who knows how long the lower body is entrenched in the water.


    Ye Fan suspected that the black Jiao might be 100 meters, which was appalling.


    Put it into the secular world and directly shock all mankind.


    "Snake becomes python, python becomes Pang, Pang becomes Jiao, Jiao becomes Jackie Chan... Big man, can you evolve into a dragon?" Meng Qingyi asked while holding Ye Fan''s arm.


    Black Jiao laughed.


    Just as a fierce beast, the laughter is very strange.


    "Little woman, I like to hear that. Turning into a dragon is my dream. Maybe one day, I can succeed, which is uncertain."


    Ye Fan is trying to feel it and judge its strength from the breath of black Jiao.


    Finally, it was decided that the black Jiao was wonderful.


    It''s outrageous to have strong Qi and blood. It''s much better than him.


    This is also reasonable. After all, the black Jiao is so big that the human body can''t compare with the fierce beast.


    in fact.


    The beast of the beast king level has crushed humans in all aspects.


    Human superiority is wisdom.


    But the wisdom of the beast emperor is no different from that of adults. The biggest defect is made up, and there is simply no weakness.


    "Xiao Fan, what kind of power of Qi and blood does the green ghost insect say you can, and the beast emperor can do the same."


    "I''ve guessed." Ye Fan''s face was dignified, and he suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    I''m afraid Ba Ti Jue was created with reference to fierce beasts.


    "You know, just be careful. This big man will swallow you!"


    "It''s a big heart to swallow me."


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    Black Jiao sneered: "boy, you think the power of mastering Qi and blood is invincible. Unexpectedly, the gap between you and me is like a natural moat."


    "Well, it''s useless to say more."


    "I''ll show you what is the invincible beast emperor and what is the towering Qi and blood."


    The black Jiao roared, and his huge body stirred the water waves and trembled constantly. In an instant, the world was covered with a layer of brown blood.


    Brown blood, also very strange, represents the top blood, not inferior to the purple blood of the green ghost.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fanhu''s body trembled, and his red blood rose into the sky, turning into a bloody ocean.


    Two streams of Qi and blood are colliding.


    The green ghost insect was frightened. Ye Fan''s Qi and blood strength was so strong that he didn''t expect it.


    He knows the power of Heijiao.


    The general beast emperor is not worthy of his follow; The black Jiao is the top lineage and has achieved the beast emperor for many years. It is definitely in the forefront among the beast emperors in the deep region.


    Although Heijiao only used half of his life, Ye Fan was proud enough to resist.


    "Good guy!"


    The black Jiao''s red eyes were radiant and said with a laugh, "the stronger the Qi and blood, the better. In this way, I will benefit enough if I swallow you. I even think that if I swallow you, my strength will increase greatly. I can become the strongest beast emperor and dominate the boundless virgin forest."


    "Why didn''t I kill you, boil you into treasure medicine, swallow you, reborn again, become the emperor and dominate the vast forest!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The war was imminent. The green ghost worm rolled up Meng Qingyi and the big parrot and retreated quickly

 Chapter 633

    The collision of the two forces of Qi and blood was earth shaking. The whole lake was surging, and the waterfall exploded directly.


    The mountains and forests hundreds of meters around were lowered for a few minutes, and the plants and trees were broken. The little beast who had no time to escape was bleeding from the seven orifices of the earthquake and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Shit, my hometown!"


    Black Jiao shouted angrily.


    "Return your home and worry about yourself."


    Ye Fan rushed into the lake and fought fiercely with the black Jiao.


    Black Jiao''s red eyes seemed to flash a trace of contempt, allowing Ye Fan''s fist to bombard his body.


    "Boy, how are you? Are you crazy? Your fist can''t even break through my scales. You''re itchy. You want to kill me?"


    "Today is your death."


    The black Jiao roared, and his big mouth opened and spewed out a stream of black liquid.


    Ye Fan scattered the liquid with one punch and fell on the ground, emitting black smoke, which corroded the ground into a big hole.


    Hiss.


    This makes Ye Fan take a breath of cold air.


    How corrosive!


    Damn it, he can''t stand it if it falls on him; But how did Heijiao store it in his body?


    It''s incredible.


    "Hahaha, be afraid. Boy, just let go. If you decide by yourself, I can let the little girl go."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    Ye Fan opens the vigorous Qi mask of the body guard and cuts it up retrogradely; If it''s true, he won''t be merciful.


    Black Jiao''s whole body was covered with indestructible scales, but his eyes didn''t. this was his weakness.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Fan boxed all the way, with sparks splashing, and his power of Qi and blood has burst to the peak.


    However, there is still a gap with Heijiao.


    But at this time, he had reached the head of Heijiao. Without saying a word, he was a move of dragon boxing.


    "Ang!"


    The vigorous Qi dragon killed one eye of the black Jiao in an instant.


    succeed!


    Ye Fan is happy.


    But the next second, his face solidified, and he only saw that the disdain color in the black Jiao''s eyes was very strong, and his eyelids drooped.


    The vigorous Qi bombarded the eyelids and burst away.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Fanmu was stunned.


    This defense... True or false?


    It''s farting that the eyelids are so strong. Isn''t this mother invincible!


    No wonder it''s called the invincible beast emperor.


    "The big black head is very powerful. It''s too strong. It''s like the turtle King Bayi."


    Meng Qingyi pinched his pink fist and said angrily.


    Next to the green ghost insect eyelids twitch, and listen to Meng Qingyi ask, "is there no weakness in black big head?"


    "Of course."


    "You know what weakness?"


    "My brain is normal. How can I tell you such a secret?" the green ghost sneered.


    Meng Qingyi turned her eyes, hit out the secret box and said, "I''ll give you this secret box. You tell me the weakness of black big head. This secret box is a big treasure, which is related to the big secret in the depths of the forest."


    "Quack."


    The parrot shouted, flapped its wings and shouted, "you''re sick. This is my secret box. I''ll study it for you. Who asked you to exchange with others."


    Meng Qingyi smiled and said, "don''t be so stingy. I''ll compensate you another day."


    "What compensation will you take unless... Unless you ask Ye Fan to give me a bucket of blood." the big parrot''s saliva is flowing out, and the secret box is actually of little use to him.


    Not to mention whether it''s a baby, even if it''s really related to the big secret in the depths of the forest, it''s not something he can covet.


    There are so many animal kings, how can it be his turn.


    It''s better to take Ye Fan''s blood. This practical benefit is the king''s way.


    Meng Qingyi ignored the parrot, held the secret box and shouted, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    The green ghost insect looked at the secret box and said indifferently, "I''m not a fool. Don''t fool me with some inexplicable things. Moreover, the consequences of selling black Jiao are very serious."


    Meng Qingyi deliberately mocked: "why, are you afraid of the black Jiao? Your blood is better than the black Jiao. Are you willing to submit to him? It''s better to kill the black big head with my brother and eat it together. You can certainly become the animal emperor and cross the primeval forest soon."


    The green ghost shook his head and said, "Lao hei and I are brothers, not superiors and subordinates. How can I betray my brother; moreover, once I betray it, my reputation will stink. There is no place for me in this vast forest."


    "You ferocious beasts still have brotherhood? Didn''t big black head just say that don''t restrain ferocious beasts with human morality."


    "But this doesn''t mean that our fierce animals only love blood and kill. With human wisdom, they will naturally produce emotions. This is natural justice." the green ghost insect is reasonable.


    Meng Qingyi advised, "then you should stop beating big black head. You can''t stay if you want to leave with my brother''s strength. If you provoke a genius demon, you will have trouble sleeping and eating, right?"


    The green ghost insect raised his head and said faintly, "you also said that it''s not easy to kill Ye Fan. The existence of an animal King level can hardly be stopped. So you don''t have to worry. Watch the war."


    Boom!


    Ye Fan and Heijiao have a violent collision and both fly backwards.


    Black Jiao sneered: "boy, how do you feel?"


    "Refreshing!"


    "OK, talk back hard. I''ll beat you to your knees and call Grandpa."


    Just then, Meng Qingyi ran out and shouted, "don''t fight. It''s not good for you to lose both. You''re not an animal king in the depths of the forest. Once you''re injured, be careful that an animal king takes advantage of the fire."


    Black Jiao said, "who dares to rob me!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar that shook the world came from ten miles away and startled birds all over the sky.


    The black Jiao''s eyes grew cold. He looked at a place and shouted, "Titan giant ape, you dare to come to the emperor''s territory!"

 Chapter 634

    Boom!


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, a huge shadow stood upright.


    "Snake, I want a man from you."


    "Still dare to call me big snake, smelly monkey, you are killing yourself."


    "How dare you call me a monkey!"


    The two beast kings roared across the air and wanted to work at any time.


    Ye Fan looked at the Titan ape from a distance. It was really big, up to seven or eight meters high. His arms were about ten meters wide. He had a pinch of golden hair on his head and two huge tusks at the corners of his mouth.


    The green ghost insect has a headache. He is very familiar with the two beast kings. When he meets, he either quarrels or fights, but there has been no result.


    He stood up and shouted, "stop arguing. It''s not like you haven''t fought. Ape King Kong, don''t tell me you want him!"


    The green ghost pointed to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I want the silver haired boy." ape King Kong nodded.


    "Smelly monkey, the emperor''s prey, you want to cross your foot and give you a face."


    "I just owe a favor and come to repay it. I have to take the boy away. That''s it. I don''t accept it." ape King Kong is very arrogant.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and asked, "ape emperor, when did you owe me when we first met?"


    "Ape king? That''s a good name, ha ha ha." ape King Kong looked at Ye Fan with a little more satisfaction. He said, "it''s not your favor. I owe someone else."


    The green ghost insect said, "it can''t be the master giant who killed in a while ago."


    Ape King Kong nodded again and again: "it''s him. That guy is very powerful. I can''t suppress him after playing for a long time. On the contrary, he helped me heal the hidden diseases in my body over the years, and then went deeper, so I owe him a favor. Just now, I got a message from the bird, and he asked me to take the boy."


    Black Jiao narrowed his eyes and looked dignified.


    As an animal king, although his wisdom is no different from that of human beings, his practical ability is still very weak.


    For example, there is no medical treatment.


    If you are injured, you can only recover with your own ability, or you can look for some herbal medicine of panacea and swallow it.


    For example, before the green ghost insect was injured, he just asked some small animals to reduce inflammation and sterilization for his wound, that''s all.


    Over time, there will be hidden diseases. This is a problem for every fierce beast.


    Ape King Kong was cured of his hidden disease. No wonder, I feel that the smell of this smelly monkey is a little stronger than before.


    Black Jiao felt heavy.


    He is close to the territory of ape King Kong. He has always been the enemy. He has fought many times, and no one can do anything.


    It''s hard to say now.


    But Heijiao didn''t worry. He had the little brother of the green ghost worm, while the ape King Kong didn''t have the brother of the half step beast emperor.


    "No more, boy, come with me."


    "Shit, smelly monkey, you don''t pay attention to me at all."


    "Big black snake, you want me to call the giant back, three dozen and one?" ape King Kong sneered.


    Black Jiao was surprised that ape King Kong could not suppress the master giant, so he certainly could not suppress it.


    Three, beating him and the green ghost is a complete disadvantage.


    Just when the situation was anxious, Ye Fan restrained his breath and said, "Jiaohuang, we have no grievances and no hatred. There is no need to face each other with life and death. Besides, you can''t kill me."


    "Why don''t you do this? I''ll cure your underlying diseases, so don''t pester me. How about I take my sister away?"


    Black Jiao said warily, "can you still do medicine? How can I believe you!"


    Ye Fan said, "my sister is in the hands of the green ghost insect. I can''t lay a dark hand on you. As for my medical skills, I''ll treat the green ghost insect first."


    "Xiaoqing, give it a try."


    Black Jiao winked.


    If you can cure the hidden diseases in your body, it''s good. The harvest is also great. You''re not afraid of ape King Kong.


    Ye Fan immediately treated Qingming insect, and the effect was very obvious.


    Just half an hour.


    The green ghost insect was shocked and said, "what a powerful medical skill, it can not only alleviate the injury, but also cure the hidden diseases in the body."


    "Really?" black Jiao''s big eyes twinkled. "Boy, it seems that you are very sincere. In that case, the emperor promised you."


    Meng Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved the trouble.


    In an hour.


    Black Jiao sank into the water and was cured. He was also ready to hide his strength and bide his time.


    Ye Fan bid farewell to the green ghost insect, left with Meng Qingyi and the big parrot and came to the territory of the Titan giant ape.


    "Boy, you''re so good at medicine. Show me again."


    Ape King Kong grinned, very funny.


    Ye Fan said, "there''s nothing wrong with your body. The giant has excellent medical skills."


    "Ape king, can you describe the giant? I have accepted his kindness. I have to find him and repay him in the future."


    "It''s easy to say. He''s a bad old man. He''s old, but his body is twice as good. His hair is black and white and he talks about it. By the way, the old man is addicted to smoking. He fought with me and hung a cigarette pole, but the tobacco is too poor, and the smoke choked me to tears."


    In the first half of the sentence, Ye Fan was still very calm. In the last sentence, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Old yellow smoke, old man, black hair meets each other''s hair, God nagging


    This, this is not the characteristic of master!


    Especially when the cigarette stick is not away from his mouth, especially the rough tobacco, Ye Fan suffers a lot when he follows the old man.


    It''s master!


    Ye Fan burst into tears.


    Since he was 18 years old, when he became an adult, his master held an adult ceremony for him to go out to experience and fight in the world. He hasn''t seen the old man since.


    It''s almost four years to calculate the time.


    In addition to the parents who gave him life, Ye Fan is most grateful to two people so far: one is the dean''s grandfather Wu Changqing, who raised him; One is the teacher''s father, who taught him the ability to understand Heaven, so that he can achieve what he is now.

 Chapter 635

    "I''ve finished my task and repaid his favor. I should go. Feel free."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan stopped and asked, "ape king, can you tell the old man where he is deep in the forest?"


    "I don''t know. The old man is mysterious. I don''t know what the hell is going on."


    "Do you want to go to the depths of the forest to find him? It''s not necessary. First, the forest is too big and it''s too difficult to find a person. Second, the deeper the forest is, the stronger the animal king is. There are animal kings stronger than me and the big black snake. You can''t even beat me at your current level, let alone those terrible animal kings."


    Meng Qingyi also advised, "Xiao Fan, don''t go deep. Let''s go. If we encounter the terrible beast emperor, we will certainly devour you."


    Ye Fan knows it.


    He is now a walking steamed bun. Any animal king wants to swallow him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go."


    The ape King Kong blinked and disappeared into the forest.


    Meng Qingyi said, "Xiao Fan, how do you decide?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m measured. I have other things to do. I can''t delay here."


    Although I really want to find master, it will certainly delay things on the wild mainland.


    You can''t ignore the exquisite moon.


    In addition, since master knew he was in the forest, he didn''t ask the ape King Kong to ask him to look in the depths; That means that master doesn''t want to kill himself.


    Ye Fan knows very well that master doesn''t want to see him, so he can''t find the horn at the end of the world.


    "Sister, let''s go back."


    No more thinking, Ye Fan hugged Meng Qingyi and looked at the big parrot.


    This scared him to death. Mao almost flew away and shouted, "Hey, don''t tell me you two want to sit on my back. Don''t be kidding, I can''t bear it at all!"


    "Try it. You can only grow up under pressure. If you go further, you can become the animal king. Follow me and let me teach you well. Maybe you can become the animal king in the future."


    "Flicker, then flicker!"


    The parrot quickly took Meng Qingyi''s secret box and rushed into the sky like lightning.


    However.


    A blood mist shrouded him silently.


    "Damn it!"


    "The power of Qi and blood is really difficult."


    The parrot almost blew its hair and was pulled back by Ye Fan''s Qi and blood and suppressed directly.


    Meng Qingyi giggled, "well, Xiao Fan, big Mao can''t carry us both. You''re so powerful, just catch a big bird."


    "Just scare him. Who knows he''s serious. Sister, this guy is very slippery and wants to use you to crack the secret box."


    Ye Fan slapped the parrot on the stomach and forced the secret box out.


    Meng Qingyi picked up the secret box and muttered, "this secret box is really strange, indestructible and can''t be opened."


    "Keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future." Ye Fan looked at the big parrot and said coldly, "don''t take back the secret box. If you can spit out people''s words, follow us well, otherwise you will be stewed in an iron pot."


    "Can I drink your blood?"


    "It depends on your performance and talent. If you have great potential, I''m willing to spend my blood to cultivate you."


    The big parrot kept turning his black eyes and nodding his head: "don''t worry, I have amazing talent and infinite potential. It''s very rare that a fierce beast like me, who is not even the king of beasts, can spit people''s words. I''m unique. I will become the supreme emperor who will dominate the fierce beasts in the world in the future..."


    "Hey, don''t go, wait for me."


    "I''ve smelled some birds. Come with me. Come this way. Let''s catch big birds. Maybe we can get bird eggs, which is also a great tonic."


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi looked at each other and smiled.


    When it comes to bird eggs, Ye Fan thinks of three bullies laying eggs in Tianzun mansion in the capital of the summer.


    Baxia is also a top lineage, no less than the green Pluto, black Jiao and Titan ape.


    In the waters, both black Jiao and Baxia are the existence of the overlord level. When they grow up, they are very likely to be promoted to the beast emperor.


    I don''t know if Ba laid eggs and hatched yet? If you can cultivate into a three headed sea animal king, it''s ox fork!


    Ye Fan pondered.


    On second thought, I thought it was impossible.


    Ba Xia grows too slowly. When he becomes the beast king, he may already be a waste of land.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of fierce animals in this deep area.


    The big parrot was quite reliable, and soon found a huge flamingo.


    Ye Fan grabs it and rides away.


    Ye fan can''t tell the direction of the vast forest.


    The parrot remembered clearly and showed the way to the Flamingo. In the early morning, he arrived at the lingbing tribe.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Hearing the great news, lingbing tribe thought it was a sneak attack by the remnants of Toyota tribe and quickly mobilized.


    "It''s me, Ye Fan!"


    The sound waves rolled and covered the whole audience.


    Aguda was surprised: "it''s brother fan and the goddess. He''s back!"


    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi fall in front of the chief''s tree house. The old chief, lore, Aguda and others are very excited.


    Too many things happened this day. Although it was thrilling, the harvest was very huge.


    The Toyota tribe has been suppressed, most of the elements have surrendered, and some fierce stubbles have been detained in prison.


    Ye Fan has made great contributions to lingbing tribe, which can be said to have changed the fate and pattern of lingbing tribe.


    "Goddess, Mr. Ye, please come inside."


    Everyone is very respectful.


    In particular, Ye Fan went to the depths of the forest and returned unharmed, which is enough to show that he has the capital strength to compete with the beast emperor.


    This is equivalent to that the lingbing tribe is guarded by an animal emperor.


    It''s too windy!


    When he came to the tree house, the old chief said, "Mr. Ye, I won''t say more words of thanks. In short, from now on, our tribe and you are best friends. If you need us, just say it."


    Ye Fan said firmly, "I want to take my sister."


    "Yes."


    "Oh?" YeFan didn''t expect the old chief to answer so simply.


    The old chief smiled and said, "I said at the beginning that I would not restrict the freedom of the goddess. She can move at will. I just hope to go back to the tribe often."


    Meng Qingyi nodded heavily, "I will. This is also my home."


    "So good!"


    The old chief was very pleased and said, "Aguda, take the goddess and Mr. Ye to the shrine to rest. Mr. Ye, it''s very late. You should rest early first. We''ll talk tomorrow."


    The shrine of lingbing tribe is antique, well managed and not gloomy.


    Ye Fan is also very tired after turning over the war and going on his way; Meng Qingyi has experienced a lot and is physically and mentally exhausted.


    This night, they both slept well.


    The next morning.


    Ye Fan took the initiative to find the old chief and talked about some things. Finally, the old chief agreed to his suggestion.


    "This is the ancestral treasure of our tribe - the spirit weapon casting method. Mr. Ye, I''ll pass it on to you now. Please keep it."


    The old chief handed a pamphlet to Ye Fan and solemnly told: "I hope Mr. Ye will keep his promise."


    "Don''t worry, my sister is your goddess. I have countless ties with you and won''t cheat you."


    "I can trust Mr. Ye."


    At noon, Ye Fan said goodbye to lingbing tribe with Meng Qingyi and big parrot and left by flamingo.


    Fandian posture fighter, controlling the fighter group, escorted at high altitude.


    The reason why he didn''t take a fighter plane was that Meng Qingyi wanted to enjoy the beauty of the vast forest and the excitement of flying at high altitude.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard that the old chief gave you the casting method?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan silently held the book in his arms and explained, "this casting method is very powerful and useful to me."


    His weapon, Xuantian battle halberd, needs to be forged by casting method to improve its power.


    Nowadays, Xuantian battle halberd doesn''t help Ye Fan much.


    Because ye fan''s enemy is the great master and the peak of Henglian master, Xuantian battle halberd can''t hurt at this level.


    The low-level opponent, Ye Fan, blows directly and doesn''t need to bother to use Xuantian battle halberd.


    Thus, the halberd turned directly into chicken ribs.


    When he left Nanling, he handed the Xuantian halberd to Luo Hong and asked Luo Hong to take it to the Tianzun hall.


    Ye Fan is determined to forge it by using the spirit weapon casting method. It will greatly improve the power of Xuantian battle halberd and easily cut through the gang gas cover. It''s terrible.


    "If it''s useful to you, I''ll give it to you?" Meng Qingyi didn''t believe it.


    "That''s not true. It''s because it''s too difficult to create techniques and collect materials. As a result, there are not many weapons in the lingbing tribe."


    "Therefore, I reached a cooperation with the old chief: he passed on the casting method to me, and I came to build a batch of powerful weapons, which was divided into five parts with the tribe."


    Meng Qingyi patted Ye Fan''s head and said with appreciation: "good, very business minded."


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, and then looked at Meng Qingyi for no reason.


    This confrontation lasted a long time.


    Finally, Ye Fan sighed and made a decision, "sister, you are different now. I should confess some things to you."

 Chapter 636

    Ye Fan said a lot.


    All confessions.


    So far, there is no need to hide anything from Meng Qingyi.


    Meng Qingyi should also know this.


    Ye Fan seemed to be telling a long story. He talked about it from noon to evening.


    It was a complete life.


    Meng Qingyi was intoxicated, and her beautiful eyes were full of worship and pride.


    His brother, so strong and powerful, is a giant in the world.


    Control hundreds of thousands of people, Tianzun hall has branches all over the world and countless industries.


    His little achievements are a drop in the ocean in front of Ye Fan, so small and insignificant.


    Meng Qingyi was very angry at first. She was angry that Ye Fan hid her in Changning at first, but when she heard that ye fan was tired of fighting and killing and wanted to live an ordinary life back in Changning, she was relieved, but her heart hurt faintly.


    At that time, Ye Fan was only eight years old when he was rescued by his teacher''s father. He must have suffered countless hardships that ordinary people can''t eat.


    Later, he fought in the world battlefield, narrowly escaped death, and hung his head on his belt every day... How painful that life is.


    Meng Qingyi is very distressed.


    Then, knowing that Ye Fan''s life experience was so miserable, she was like crying; Hearing Ye Fan''s revenge, he couldn''t help raising his fist and cheering.


    Meng Qingyi shares Ye Fan''s experience.


    Just like this, in these few hours, she has experienced everything Ye Fan has experienced.


    "Xiao Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so rough. I must be much better with my sisters."


    "After reaching the age of 14, my sister and I began to rely on ourselves. Although it was hard, we could survive."


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t understand how you and your six sisters achieved so much. It is reasonable that the situation of the welfare home was not optimistic at that time; after the fire, there was nothing left in ruins."


    Meng Qingyi said, "after the fire, good people from the society donated a lot of materials, and the government helped us establish a new welfare home. These made us through the most difficult times. Later, when I grew up, I met a noble man."


    "Noble man?"


    "Yes, a kind-hearted businessman gave me a sum of money, gave me some business experience and experience, and then disappeared. It was really hard for me to start a business with the money she gave me. After all, I was a little girl, but I finally broke out of the world."


    "With some money, my sisters'' life is much better. I will try to create conditions for them whatever they want to learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye fan can appreciate Meng Qingyi''s hard work. She is the boss. As the saying goes: the eldest brother is like a father and the eldest sister is like a mother.


    Meng Qingyi treated her six sisters like a mother and gave them the best.


    As the sun sets, Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi snuggle up and talk about their childhood memories.


    The picture is so warm that the slippery parrot can''t help moistening its eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was like water and the forest was silent.


    But in the deepest part of the forest, it was not calm, but roared constantly, and a big war occurred.


    "Poof!"


    A fire red blood sprinkled into the sky, flashing a strange brilliance in the moonlight.


    This blood is not human red, but fiery red, as if burning, conveying a hot breath.


    A behemoth flew upside down and knocked down a large area of ancient trees.


    This is a terrible beast emperor.


    His hair is burning like fire, and his dark golden pupils are breathtaking. He looks like a lion, but he is more powerful and domineering than a lion.


    It is three meters tall and five meters long. In fact, it is much smaller than the Titan ape, not to mention the black Jiao; However, the smell of the beast emperor is more violent and savage than the Titans, apes and black Jiaos.


    This is the red flame golden eye beast.


    A few terrible animal kings in the deep forest occupy the deepest resource treasure land.


    His blood surged, his eyes bloomed and roared repeatedly; Obviously, he was hurt and angry by flying, but there was fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, another terrible beast emperor was beaten away and hit a deep pit on the ground.


    That''s a wolf tooth orangutan.


    It looks like an ordinary orangutan, but it''s huge. It''s named because it has a mace weapon.


    meanwhile.


    The third dreadful beast king chattered blood.


    Compared with the red flame golden eye beast and the wolf tooth orangutan, this animal emperor is only one meter in size, dressed in pure black hair, as if integrated with the darkness, but has a pair of sky blue gem like eyes, which is the nether cat.


    Three terrible beast kings surround and kill one person.


    It was a man in sackcloth with black and white hair. He looked very old, but his face was ruddy and energetic.


    Fighting the three terrible animal kings alone, he didn''t lose the wind. Instead, he wounded the three animal kings. It was spread that it absolutely shocked all the animal kings and the people of the tribe.


    "Go back. It''s not easy for you to grow to this point. I don''t want to kill you."


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was cold, mixed with an indisputable meaning, and seemed to be ordering the three beast kings.


    For the beast emperor, dignity is more important than life, but now they are so despised, but they don''t act rashly.


    Wolf tooth orangutan said, "what do humans want to do?"


    The nether cat said coldly, "do you want to open the door in the depths? It''s impossible. The door is invincible. The three of us have bombarded many times and failed. You can''t open it either."


    The man said coldly, "how can you guess when I do things? Get back quickly, or there will be no amnesty."


    Boom!


    The words fell, vigorous Qi and Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and then suppressed.


    The three beast kings are furious. They use their Qi and blood to break through the field.


    The three great masters of Huajing have condensed "potential" and cultivated "field".


    The Shusheng of the North desolate longpo covers an area of 30 meters.


    However.


    What''s terrible is that the field of men in linen covers an area of 300 meters.


    The ten fold gap is appalling.


    Of course, this does not mean that this person is ten times stronger than the book sage. After all, the field is only one aspect of strength, which can not explain all.


    "Withdraw!"


    Finally, the three beast kings gave in.


    Shua Shua.


    In an instant, it disappeared.


    The man in hemp gathered his breath and continued to go deep. Soon, he found a portal.


    This door, green gray and dusty, seems to last forever and has experienced countless years. It reveals a thick atmosphere, which makes people feel awed and want to worship.


    "Finally found it."


    The man in sackcloth had a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but the next second, a killing opportunity burst out in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Red flame golden eye beast and wolf tooth orangutan returned.


    Shua.


    On an ancient tree, the nether cat also appeared and lurked.


    "Stubborn, do you really want to die?" the man in sackcloth drank coldly.


    "Dada dada."


    The response was the sound of slow footsteps. A young man in mink came out of the jungle.


    Poop.


    The two terrible beast kings knelt down on one knee and shouted together, "see the emperor!"

 Chapter 637

    See the emperor!


    High pitched voices reverberate between heaven and earth, like Hongzhong and Dalu, which will not disperse for a long time.


    The man in sackcloth was a little frightened. He looked at the young man solemnly, and his face became deep.


    What a strong boy!


    No wonder it can convince the three terrible animal kings and regard them as human emperors.


    "Hello, old man."


    The young man hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I came to remind you that this portal can''t be opened without clues."


    The ant man said, "what clue?"


    "I don''t know. It''s rumored that there is a secret box with a way to open the door."


    The young man explained.


    "Unfortunately, the secret box was lost twenty years ago."


    "The secret box was in the hands of an animal emperor. When the animal emperor''s time was coming, some humans stole the secret box. From then on, the whereabouts of the secret box were unknown."


    The man in sackcloth looked at the door and chose to believe the words of the young man.


    In fact, he is more interested in this young man now. He is so young that he can cultivate himself to such an extent. In particular, his strong body has thick blood to the extreme, which is more surging than the blood of the terrible beast emperor.


    This is also the biggest reason for the beast emperor''s admiration.


    For fierce beasts, the flesh is respected, which is the last word.


    Is it self-taught?


    Or where to learn from?


    The men in sackcloth have greatly increased their curiosity and want to untie the mysterious veil of young men.


    "It seems that the old man has given up the idea of attacking the portal. Now, let''s talk about the second thing."


    "Say."


    "The red flame golden eye, the wolf tooth orangutan and the nether cat are my brothers and sisters. You hurt them. As a big brother, I can''t say nothing."


    The man in sackcloth smiled and said, "do you want to play with me? Well, I also want to see the power of young people."


    The young man took off his mink and threw it to the wolf tooth orangutan. Then his body trembled and his terrible blood spread out.


    Men in sackcloth are not vague.


    The two men competed with each other in an instant, and no one could do anything.


    "The younger generation is terrible." the man in sackcloth sighed, "it''s much better than that boy in my family. That boy is really bad. I really want to beat him up."


    "Who are you talking about, your disciple? Your master is not my opponent. Please don''t compare your disciple with me."


    "Young man, conceit is not a good thing. The boy in my family has a late start, but his talent is no worse than yours. As long as he is given a little time, he can surpass you, no doubt."


    "Hahaha, I heard this joke for the first time. It seems that I need to let you know what strength I am as a junior."


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight!"


    The man in sackcloth was very excited. One step was more than ten meters and quickly approached the young man.


    The two sides are facing each other, which is a posture of big collision.


    The three terror kings are nervous.


    The human emperor is a legendary and invincible demon. The three wolf tooth orangutans are afraid of being beaten.


    It''s really a cruel man who is more brave than ever, but he has been shrinking in the depths of the forest and has no idea of going to the outside world to fight.


    In the long run, the wolf tooth orangutan recognized the youth as the eldest brother and regarded it as the "human emperor". It''s just a secret. No one knows except them.


    "Boom!"


    The two were equally divided.


    gradual.


    The war became more and more intense. From the initial competition of Qi and blood to the final close combat, the two sides were almost equal, and no one was decadent.


    "Boy, you are too young after all, and your physical quality is still not very good." the man in sackcloth sneered. After a brief confrontation, he speculated about some details of the man.


    This is experience.


    This thing can''t be achieved overnight. It needs time to precipitate.


    The young man was not angry, but smiled and said, "it seems that my husband has roughly speculated my strength. In that case, let''s go all out and stop."


    "It suits me."


    Both sides are brewing, and the breath and Qi field are rising.


    In the end, the prestige made the three animal kings very upset and anxious, and their heart beat faster and breathed faster.


    Suddenly.


    They moved, and all their strength poured into one punch to decide the outcome.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big explosion at the center of the collision.


    Smoke and dust everywhere, flying sand and stones, and the line of sight was completely obscured.


    long time.


    When heaven and earth returned to Qingming, the young man was a little embarrassed, but he was all right; The man in sackcloth had long disappeared.


    "Emperor, he ran away."


    The red flame golden eye said gnashing its teeth.


    The nether cat flashed over and said, "I can track his smell and find it. Let''s go together?"


    The man waved his hand, took a deep breath, looked at the cracked tiger''s mouth and said in a deep voice, "that man is not simple. I can''t suppress it. I can only be close."


    The three beast kings were shocked. They knew that men were powerful and even. The man was really terrible and had the ability to kill them.


    "The world is magnificent and colorful. It seems that the great world will come, and all kinds of antiques, geniuses and demons will appear one after another. I think... It''s time for me to go out for a walk."


    "Emperor, you want to go?" the nether cat was reluctant.


    "It''s not that I don''t come back. I''ll go to the wild mainland. There are many body refiners there to see if there are demons who can compete with me."


    "The wild mainland is also unfathomable. Be careful, Emperor. Don''t go deep into the wild restricted area. It''s a place where you''ll die."


    "I know."


    After a short rest, the man called a bird and took him away. The target was also hassego capital airport.

 Chapter 638

    Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi came to the capital of hasego small country and stopped for a while.


    Meng Qingyi will definitely not stay to learn internet technology. Although she will not abandon business, it is obviously not as important as before.


    Along the way, Ye Fan and Meng Qingyi talked a lot, including the future world pattern.


    Ye Fan has always wanted his sisters to embark on the road of cultivation. Now is an opportunity. He hopes Meng Qingyi to cultivate martial arts.


    Meng Qingyi readily accepted.


    Now she has opened the door to the new world, learned about the incomparably beautiful world, and naturally wants to try new things.


    Of course, cultivation is not achieved overnight, especially martial arts, which needs to accumulate over time, but also depends on talent.


    However, Ye Fan decided earlier that in the future, he would go to the wanbury mountain in the desolate longpo in the north to find the peerless treasure medicine and give all his sisters a new look.


    At present, let Meng Qingyi know Wu Dao first.


    Ye Fan is not interested in hassego. Chang Wei wants to be an earth emperor, but he can''t control it.


    But he told Chang Wei - the reincarnation of the way of heaven, good and evil are rewarded. He told him not to be too black hearted and be better to the poor people below, rather than enslave the human beings in these backward countries.


    Ye Fan is neither a saint, nor a fairy, nor a savior. He has no obligation to save the suffering.


    Every man has his own destiny, and the way of heaven is doomed.


    He told Chang Wei that he had done enough.


    If Chang Wei is smart, he will certainly listen to him. Of course, these are later words.


    At noon that day.


    Fan Dian left with a group of fighters, leaving Ye Fan with a thunder fighter and a pilot.


    Later, Ye Fan, with Meng Qingyi and big parrot, also moved.


    Three days later.


    Wild continent, Tianzun temple, airport.


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    The children shouted.


    It''s huge and magnificent.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly. He knew that Min Dong deliberately made it in order to give him enough prestige in front of his sister.


    indeed.


    Seeing what kind of scene, Meng Qingyi was excited and worshipped, and exclaimed, "Xiao Fan, you really pull the wind from him, like a little emperor."


    "Sister, do you want to be a queen?"


    "Don''t be a liar."


    Meng Qingyi looked white, but her heart was a little touched.


    queen?


    Sounds good.


    Bah, Meng Qingyi, Xiao Fan is your brother. How can you have that idea. Besides, even if Xiao Fan agrees, my sisters may have an opinion.


    Meng Qingyi believes that ye fan belongs to everyone. If he is really with Ye Fan, it will be unfair to his sisters; It is even possible that because of this, the seven sisters have estrangement and cracks in their relationship.


    This is the last thing Meng Qingyi wants to see.


    However, Meng Qingyi didn''t think about it. The seven sisters together with Ye Fan


    Stop!


    You can''t touch yellow.


    o(£þ¥Ø£þo££)


    Back to business, Ye Fan takes Meng Qingyi to the top floor of the Tianzun hall building.


    Everyone is waiting.


    "Elder sister."


    "Little six."


    Meng Qingyi and Tang Ying hugged each other.


    Ye Fan also told her about Tang Ying. Meng Qingyi is really pleased.


    It''s a great honor that a marquis came out of his sister to command hundreds of thousands of troops and master the territory of Daxia.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Meng Qingyi was very polite and bowed to the crowd.


    Min Dong and others did not dare to bear it and quickly returned: "Hello, sister."


    "This is the light tone." Meng Qingyi saw the light tone.


    The two women looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    Ye Fan once told her that she may be the blood of Meng family in the capital, and she may be Meng Qingyin''s cousin.


    Now when they meet, they just need to do DNA identification; This is the headquarters of Tianzun hall. It has everything. DNA identification is very simple.


    And now.


    Meng Qingyin is nervous and afraid.


    She is Ye Fan''s wife. Although she has no real name, she has a place in the end.


    Once you have done DNA identification with Meng Qingyi, what if Meng Qingyi is really a cousin?


    He will lose the name of "Ye Fan''s wife".


    Ye Fan will marry Meng Qingyi. After all, when they were young, they decided to marry a baby.


    Although both parents are gone, the engagement is true. In addition, she is a sister and has a close relationship. She is sure to get married.


    What should I do?


    Meng Qingyin secretly pinched his pink fist.


    At this moment, she was born with a trace of disgusting emotion and hated the emergence of Meng Qingyi!


    "Well, yes, I''m Qingyin. Hello, sister." Meng Qingyin responded awkwardly.


    Meng Qingyi smiled and nodded. She didn''t feel anything. She was very relaxed. She even couldn''t wait to do DNA identification with Meng Qingyin... Because ye fan concealed the baby''s kiss and didn''t mention it with Meng Qingyi.


    Tang Ying keenly felt something and changed the topic and said, "sister, the banquet is ready. I''ll wait for you and Xiao Fan."


    Luo Hong said, "yes, come to the table and talk while drinking."


    On the wine table, everyone pushed glasses for lamps.


    Meng Qingyi was very familiar with her. She became familiar with her eldest sister and talked very speculatively.


    "Ye Fan, come here."


    In the middle of the month, the moon glass shouted.


    When she came to the roof outside, she said, "just today, sister Linglong has entered the capital of Dafeng empire."


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    "The great prince of Dafeng Empire built a phoenix platform early, where sister Linglong lived; at the same time, phoenix platform is also the place for big wedding."


    "It''s seven days before the wedding."


    "We need to start this morning and go to Dafeng imperial capital. We have to make plans. Otherwise, if we rush to marry, we can''t escape even if we grab someone."


    Ye Fan nodded and pondered, "you''re right, but don''t worry too much. There will be a big army here in the Tianzun hall. As long as Dafeng empire is not stupid, it shouldn''t go to war with my Tianzun hall."


    "If you are not worried about Linglong''s personal safety, Tianzun hall can directly send a letter to Emperor Dafeng''s important people, but there will be a certain risk."


    Yue Liuli said, "that day, you will rescue Linglong''s sister from Fenghuang platform and show your identity. Dafeng Empire should not do anything to us!"


    Ye Fan said, "not necessarily. As one of the three great empires in the wild mainland, Dafeng Empire has strong strength. Only Daxia and Yingguo can defeat the outside world. Such a powerful country naturally pays attention to face. Moreover, on the wedding day, many tribes and kingdoms must be invited to participate. If I take Linglong away on this occasion, it would be a shame."


    "What can I do?"


    "It depends. Wait until Dafeng emperor capital. If I have the opportunity, I will rescue Linglong from Fenghuang platform in advance. It''s better to do it before the wedding than on the wedding day."


    Hearing this, yueliuli became more anxious, "let''s go at night."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry. Start tomorrow morning."


    When ye fan and Yue Liuli leave, Meng Qingyin also quietly exits.


    Just as he left the restaurant, a cry came from behind: "sister softly."


    "Well, sister."


    Meng Qingyin was surprised. He looked at Meng Qingyi coming and asked, "what''s the matter with me, sister?"


    Meng Qingyi took Meng Qingyin''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, I feel very kind to you. Xiao Fan also said our things. I won''t really be the blood of the Meng family."


    Since Ye Fan said her life experience, Meng Qingyi has been very excited and looking forward to it.


    This feeling of finding home is really great.


    Meng Qingyi really hoped that she was the blood of the Meng family. She was not greedy for the wealth of the Meng family, but wanted to have her own blood relatives.


    Know where your roots are!


    "Sister, do you want us to do DNA identification now? Min Dong said that the 28th floor of the building is the Institute of biology, which can be identified. It''s very fast, just an hour."


    "Now?" Meng whispered with a thud in his heart and advised, "sister, don''t worry. DNA identification needs blood. You just drank a lot of wine, and the blood contains a lot of alcohol, which may have an impact on the identification. How about tomorrow?"


    Meng Qingyi nodded again and again and said, "yes, my sister is still considerate. Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    "Sister, I''ll have a rest first. My head is a little dizzy."


    "Let me see you off."


    Meng Qingyi sent Meng Qingyin to the door of the house and left.


    In the room, Meng Qingyin leaned against the door and her face sank. She had a sense of crisis and her mood became stronger.


    no way!


    I can''t wait to die!


    Meng Qingyin bit his teeth and made a decision

 Chapter 639

    "Eh, where''s the soft voice?" Ye Fan returned to the table and saw that one person was missing.


    "The light tone went to rest, saying it was dizziness." Meng Qingyi explained.


    dizzy?


    Martial master, do you feel dizzy after drinking some wine?


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    The liquor Bureau lasted very late. Min Dong, Bai Zhan and chaos were drunk.


    The next morning, while everyone was still sleeping, Meng Qingyi got up excitedly. After washing, he went to the canteen to get a rich breakfast and came to Meng Qingyin''s door.


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, he didn''t open the door. Meng Qingyi secretly said how he slept so dead.


    She doesn''t have the contact information of Meng Qingyin, so she can only call Tang Ying.


    Called and showed¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t connect?"


    Tang Ying was stunned and puzzled.


    The signal here is strong and frightening. There are satellites belonging to the Tianzun hall in the outer space of the earth overhead.


    "Sister, there may be something wrong with your mobile phone. Don''t worry. Wait until you wake up quietly. I''ll show you around the Tianzun hall. This is the power headquarters built by Xiao Fan. It''s very awesome!"


    "All right."


    Meng Qingyi can only press the urgent mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference Room.


    Ye Fan, min Dong, Luo Hong and others are having a meeting, and Yue Liuli is also involved.


    "The Third World War Department and the Dragon King War Department are still in Daxia Zhongzhou. At present, there are only the king of heaven War Department and the king of hell war department here. Ah Hong and I can lead us to the border of Dafeng empire." Bai Zhan said seriously.


    In fact, everyone is very serious.


    Because it''s not a small thing.


    Snatching marriage, snatching the marriage of the great prince who is expected to be established as the "Prince", is a heavy blow to the face of Dafeng Empire, which is very likely to break out of war.


    Dafeng empire is not a small minion. Once there is a war, there will be pressure in Tianzun hall.


    There must be casualties in war.


    The brothers of the heavenly king War Department and the yama War Department were killed and injured. Bai Zhan, Luo Hong and others didn''t want to see them.


    Yueliuli also knows the stakes. Ye Fan can promise to save yuelinglong without saying a word. She is very grateful and even admired.


    Sister Linglong, you really see the right person.


    Ye Fan looked at the Dafeng Empire border on the big screen. At present, the two war departments have lurked in the mountains three thousand miles away from the border.


    "Three thousand miles is too far, the pressure is not enough, we still need to move forward and shorten the distance to one thousand miles."


    "A thousand miles?"


    "Yes, a thousand miles is the location of the king of heaven War Department; the king of hell war department needs to be closer. It depends on ah Hong. As long as you are not found, you should be as close to the border of Dafeng empire as possible."


    "Brother fan, don''t you take us to Dafeng imperial capital?" Luo Hong said in surprise.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not a good thing to have many people. I''m going to take poor Qi, my sixth sister Tang Ying, and colored glaze. The four of us are enough."


    "Boss, what about us?" chaos shouted.


    "Come on, you followed the boss to play in Beihuang before. It''s my turn to go back to Dafeng imperial capital. Don''t think about it."


    What he said was that he was a strong man, with a resolute and handsome face, overbearing temperament, especially a pair of eyes, with fierce beast like coldness.


    He is one of the four evil kings.


    He entered the horizontal training master earlier than the chaos three. Moreover, among the backbone of the Tianzun hall, poor Qi is also known as the Gemini with the highest talent together with Jianglong. Of course, Ye Fan is excluded.


    Now, poor Qi has completed the polishing of the first heavy "copper skin and iron bone" and began to impact the master of double territory horizontal training, which is very fast.


    The meeting lasted an hour and made many plans.


    After all, once the marriage is snatched, the sword is drawn at once. Ye Fan has no time to contact min Dong. Therefore, it is up to min Dong to make their own decision. They must deduce all the possibilities in advance and formulate detailed coping strategies.


    At nine o''clock.


    Ye Fan is considering leaving.


    But at this time, I received a call from Tang Ying, saying that Meng Qingyin might have an accident.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan comes to Meng Qingyin''s residence, looks around and asks.


    Meng Qingyi said, "I came early to call Qingyin to get up. There was no movement, so I followed Xiao Liu to visit the Tianzun hall. But I didn''t wait for Qingyin, so we forced to open the lock."


    Tang Ying continued; "I didn''t find a soft tone. My mobile phone couldn''t be connected. I felt something was wrong, so I went to the monitoring room to check."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you have any clues?"


    "Last night, the eldest sister sent Qingyin back to her room. After a while, Qingyin went out again. The monitoring showed that Qingyin went to Houshan. We went to Houshan to look for it and found this."


    Tang Ying took out a necklace with blood on it.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped.


    Meng Qingyi worried and said, "light tone will not have an accident. I heard Xiao Liu say that there are fierce animals in the back mountain."


    "Qingyin is a master of martial arts. The fierce beasts in the back mountain are not enough to hurt her."


    Ye Fan screwed his eyebrows into a rope, contacted min Dong and asked him to arrange a carpet search for the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone went to the back mountain, Meng Qingyi came to the Institute of biology on the 28th floor of Tianzun hall.


    "Hello, Miss Meng." the director of the institute came. Meng Qingyi''s identity spread all over Tianzun hall. Everyone knows that this is Tianzun''s sister. She is extremely noble and dare not neglect.


    "Hello, director."


    Meng Qingyi took out a necklace, which she found in the back mountain. She took it from Ye Fan.


    "Director, the blood on this necklace is enough for you to extract DNA."


    "Yes."


    "Then draw blood for me, identify the degree of fit with my DNA, and judge whether I and the owner of this necklace are cousins, isn''t it difficult?"


    The director smiled and said, "this is the most basic blood relationship. It''s firm and not difficult. I can give you an answer in half an hour."


    Half an hour later, the director found Meng Qingyi, sent the identification documents and said, "Miss Meng, you are not related by blood to the owner of the necklace."

 Chapter 640

    "What!"


    Meng Qingyi didn''t want to believe it.


    A feeling of suffocation came to my heart. I had seen home, but suddenly it was fragmented.


    The heart is empty.


    Meng Qingyi was a little unacceptable and asked with luck, "director, is this blood the blood of a fierce beast?"


    The director shook his head and said, "I have been engaged in biological research for 20 years. Human blood and animal blood can still be distinguished."


    At the moment, Meng Qingyi is extremely disappointed and lost, full of sadness.


    How could this happen.


    I clearly see that the light tone will be kind. There should be blood connection.


    Isn''t the blood soft?


    Meng Qingyi comforted herself and felt better.


    The key now is to find Meng Qingyin, so that we can do another blood identification.


    The back mountain is in full swing.


    Thousands of people searched for two hours and found nothing.


    "Thousands of miles around are our core sphere of influence, not to mention Houshan. Every plant and tree here can find benchmarking documents in the database. There can be no accident here."


    "But there are no people? Satellite monitoring of the surrounding area has not found any clues. It''s really strange. It''s like the evaporation of the world."


    Min Dong is very inexplicable. This is definitely the first event.


    It''s strange that you can''t find any clues in the core sphere of influence of Tianzun hall!


    Ye Fan stands on the top of the back mountain, thoughtful; For a moment, sighed; "I can''t delay. I have to rush to Dafeng imperial capital. I don''t think anything will happen. Maybe I''m hiding myself."


    "Hide yourself?"


    "Anyway, you continue to arrange people to find, I have to leave."


    Ye Fan is not very worried about the safety of Meng Qingyin.


    First, there will never be irrelevant people in the core sphere of influence of Tianzun hall.


    If we can quietly come to the back mountain and abduct Meng Qingyin without being found, without leaving a trace, this terrible existence has pride and self-esteem. There''s no need to hide. Just come to him for trouble. Why catch a woman.


    Second, Meng Qingyin is a master of martial arts and has relatively self-protection ability.


    Ye Fan prefers to believe that Meng Qingyin hid himself.


    Why?


    Thinking of Meng Qingyi, Ye Fan guessed about it.


    He has a headache about things between women. He doesn''t know what to do. He just doesn''t bother to think about it.


    Go back to the temple of heaven.


    Ye Fan learns that Meng Qingyi took necklace to do blood relationship identification and found no blood relationship. All of a sudden, Ye Fan was more determined. All this was Meng Qingyin''s small means.


    "Xiao Fan, have you found it?"


    "Not yet." Ye Fan comforted, "elder sister, don''t worry. I''m still looking there. I have something to leave Tianzun hall. Sixth sister will go with me. Just play in Tianzun hall and we''ll come back in a few days."


    Meng Qingyi is very considerate and won''t bother Ye Fan.


    Not long after, the thunder fighter broke through the air and left.


    At the same time, in a hidden place in Houshan, I looked at the leaving fighter and muttered to myself: "go, damn it, if it weren''t for Meng Qingyi, I could follow brother fan to Dafeng empire."


    This person is naturally Meng Qingyin.


    This secret place was accidentally discovered by her, and the black armor she wore contained shielding means, which could block satellite detection.


    That''s why no one found her.


    "Brother fan really is. He just left. Don''t you worry about me at all!"


    Meng Qingyin was sulking.


    "Tianzun hall can''t go back. I have to leave for a while. Anyway, there is war armor, and the satellite can''t detect me. I''m a martial arts master. I have the power to protect myself. I don''t have to be afraid at all. I can wander alone."


    Meng Qingyin made a decision like angry.


    She didn''t worry. She was very patient. After dark, she avoided all the searchers, went down the mountain and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long way to Dafeng empire.


    The thunder fighter turned on twice the speed of sound and approached the border of Dafeng empire in the early morning.


    The pilot turned on "stealth mode" and entered Dafeng imperial territory, but the speed slowed down to the sonic level.


    At dawn.


    Facing the rising sun, Dafeng imperial capital also appeared in sight. It was an incomparably magnificent city.


    heavily-guarded.


    Can''t get close.


    The thunder fighter stopped in a mountain. Ye Fan and his four men walked out of the mountain, and an armored SUV rushed in.


    "Boom!"


    The car stopped in front of everyone, the window fell down, and a young man shouted, "moon glass, you''re finally back."


    "Let me introduce you. This is a hero of our Yueshi family. His name is Yueyao."


    "Yueyao, this is the one I invited to save sister Linglong, Ye Fan, Tang Ying and poor Qi."


    Moon glass is introduced one by one.


    The young man named Yue Yao is very handsome and looks extraordinary. He is half a master, but his body has reached the level of master Henglian.


    A genius of martial arts practitioners.


    It''s no wonder that pride flows between the eyebrows.


    Yueyao looked up and down, frowned and said, "just them?"


    "What do you mean, boy? Look down on us? Why don''t you fight?"


    Poor Qi was immediately angry.


    Yueyao was frightened. He felt the fierce breath of poor Qi and knew that this was a horizontal master.


    Yueliuli quickly made a round of the game and said, "Oh, it''s all his own people. Don''t hurt your harmony. Yueyao, don''t be rude. Brother Ye Fan, sister Linglong, pointed out the person to find. That means you can save sister Linglong."


    Yueyao''s eyes shifted from poor Qi and fell on Ye Fan. He was unknowingly hostile to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has white clothes and silver hair, which may be unique in the outside world, but there is nothing in the wild mainland. There are all kinds of hair colors here, red, blue and green


    "Can you save Linglong? By what? By a bodyguard of a horizontal master?"


    Ye Fan''s breath converges. In addition to his extraordinary temperament, others are like ordinary people, with only one man and one woman.


    The unsightly guy really thinks that the man is a bodyguard and the woman is a servant girl. He is the young master of a big family and comes out to look for flowers and willows.


    If you are a great master, a horizontal master of the triple realm of heaven and man, or an animal king who controls the power of Qi and blood, even if ye fan converges, you can still see Ye Fan''s strength.


    But Yueyao is a strong man in the eyes of others. He is nothing in front of Ye Fan. Where can he see the details of Ye Fan.


    I found that ye fan was silent, and a fierce look flashed in the dazzling moon.


    "Do you know what you are facing? It is Dafeng empire! One of the three great empires of the wild continent. Even the external Superpowers: Daxia and Yingguo dare not neglect Dafeng."


    "How can you save Linglong?"


    "Why did Linglong name Yue Liuli and ask you to come and save her?"


    Yueyao repeatedly turned and questioned, and the hostility gushed out. At the same time, he showed his momentum and was extremely proud.


    Ye Fan was calm and calm, and said faintly, "I don''t have many cruel words."

 Chapter 641

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t talk much!


    The moon was shining, and Ye Fan was obviously talking a lot of nonsense.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, yueliuli had a headache.


    She knows why.


    Yueyao has always loved yuelinglong, but yuelinglong asks Ye Fan to save her. Yueyao regards Ye Fan as a rival in love, so she is so targeted.


    Yueliuli groaned discontentedly, "Yueyao, put away your little emotion. At present, the most important thing is to save sister Linglong."


    "Get in the car."


    The moon shines cold hum.


    The party got on the bus and entered Dafeng imperial capital.


    The armored car stopped in front of an old small hotel. Yue Liuli angrily said, "Yue Yao, what do you mean, just arrange for brother Ye Fan to stay here?"


    Yueyao said coldly, "what do you know? They want to get married and keep a low profile. Can you let them stay in the most luxurious hotel? Will there be no hiding after a little investigation? This small hotel doesn''t need to register and pay for direct check-in."


    Yue Liuli also wanted to argue. Ye Fan said, "it doesn''t matter where you live; in addition, what he said is somewhat reasonable."


    "Brother fan, I''ve wronged you. I''ll meet the people first and come back to you later."


    "Go."


    Yue Yao drove away with Yue Liuli. Poor Qi spit and scolded, "this guy, what attitude!"


    Ye Fan disagreed and said, "it''s just a small role. Don''t bother. Open a room first, and then we''ll walk around and get familiar with it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan, poor Qi and Tang Ying visited many places in Dafeng emperor.


    Also found Phoenix.


    In the northwest of the imperial capital, 80 li away from the Imperial Palace and 20 Li around Fenghuang platform, martial law has been imposed.


    At present, representatives of major kingdoms and powerful tribes have arrived and stayed in Fenghuang hotel near Fenghuang platform.


    Oddly enough, the Dafeng Empire also invited representatives of outside countries.


    It is said that the eagle Congress has big people to attend the wedding.


    "I don''t know if Daxia has a representative?" Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    "Boss, isn''t the sixth sister the representative of Da Xia?" poor Qi smiled.


    Tang Ying is the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty and can indeed be the representative of the great Xia Dynasty.


    In fact, Ye Fan also told Tang Ying that the reason why she took her was to help on the one hand.


    Tang Ying''s strength is very strong. At present, she has begun to impact the second level of Huajing. The unique skill of "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" is enough to threaten the master of double territory horizontal practice.


    On the other hand, it is because of Tang Ying''s identity.


    As the great Xia Marquis, Dafeng empire will certainly be afraid.


    Tianzun hall plus Daxia state.


    Under the dual pressure, Dafeng Empire must have many scruples.


    But.


    The news that the great figures of the eagle country are coming to attend the wedding has made Ye Fan''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Eagle Kingdom and Daxia kingdom are sworn enemies. Will they support Dafeng Empire.


    In this way, it is dangerous.


    "Sister, poor Qi, the situation has changed. Why don''t you leave the imperial capital and I''ll come alone!"


    "No!"


    Tang Ying and poor Qi spoke in unison.


    "Xiao Fan, I will never leave you alone. I know your concern. The emergence of the great figures in the eagle country will inevitably complicate the situation, but Dafeng empire will never kill us as long as it is not stupid."


    "Boss, it''s impossible to leave when you come." poor Qi looked firm.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "well, let''s make a big noise."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, it''s already night.


    Yue Liuli makes an appointment with Ye Fan in a special restaurant.


    "All the people in the third vein have known your arrival, and I told brother fan your identity to the first person in power of the faction. She is sister Linglong''s aunt and can be trusted. My aunt will not reveal your identity."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Yuelinglong has an extraordinary position in the Yueshi family. She is a "Saint" and the third pulse of her lineage.


    The Yue clan is ancient and old. There are many main veins, branches and collateral veins. There are six main veins of the direct line alone.


    Yuelinglong and yueliuli are people of the third pulse.


    As for that month Yao, he was just a collateral of following the third pulse. Because of his strong talent and excellence, he was gradually accepted by the third pulse.


    The Yueshi clan is dominated by women, so they will elect a "Saint", and the saint is the successor of the next patriarch.


    Saint, you can''t marry outside.


    At present, the old patriarch of the Yueshi family is 120 years old and ends up alone.


    Once you marry outside, or break the perfect body, you will be removed from the status of Saint and deprived of the qualification of inheritance.


    In that year, the third pulse tried its best to push Yue Linglong to the position of "Saint", which laid the pattern of the third pulse controlling the Yueshi family in the future.


    Now the old clan leader wants to marry Yue Linglong to Dafeng Empire, which is all his efforts before defeating the third vein.


    The third vein can''t agree.


    So, early, the third pulse was planning to destroy the big marriage.


    in fact.


    Ye Fan knows very well that Yue Linglong doesn''t want to be this saint.


    Yue Linglong once said that the reason why she escaped from the ancestral land of the Yue family was that she was unwilling to succumb to the tragic fate and did not want to become a tool of power.


    She doesn''t want to live alone all her life. She wants to find a man, get married, have children and live happily.


    If this time, Yue Linglong married the man she liked, she would be very happy.


    Unfortunately, it is the great prince of Dafeng Empire, a waste of extravagance and debauchery.


    Yue Linglong, such a proud woman, can''t be reconciled. Therefore, she has to struggle and ask Ye Fan to save her!


    "What layout do you have?"


    "Due to identity reasons, the third vein can''t be exposed and can''t provide much help. My aunt said that she would arrange to blow up fengrao Hotel and create chaos that day."


    "Blow up fengrao hotel?" Ye Fan said secretly. He''s really cruel.


    It is the largest hotel in the imperial capital, up to 380 meters high. It has been built with countless human, material and financial resources. It is the landmark of the imperial capital.


    "It''s not easy to blow up such a tall building. It''s not difficult to need a lot of explosives. The rare thing is how to transport so many explosives to fengrao hotel without being found."


    "Brother fan, don''t worry about this. My aunt said it had been arranged."


    "Your aunt has some skills."


    "My aunt is the first person in power in the third vein. She competed with other main veins and successfully pushed sister Linglong to the position of saint. Even the old patriarch was afraid of her. Of course, she has the ability."


    "She should know that Linglong doesn''t want to be a saint."


    Ye Fan''s words choked the moon glass language.


    Yuelinglong doesn''t want to be a saint. Everyone in the third vein knows.


    However, living in the ancient family, we can''t just consider ourselves and be alone.


    Ye Fan broke the embarrassment and changed the topic: "the fengrao hotel is now inhabited by representatives participating in the grand wedding. On that day, all the customers went to Fenghuang platform, but there are still a large number of employees. If they were blown up, many innocent people would die."


    Yue Liuli sighed, "I can''t care so much!"


    "Fengrao hotel is not far from Phoenix Tower. Once it is blown up, it will cause an uproar. The wedding will definitely be suspended. At this time, beacon fire and wolf smoke will rise and envelop Phoenix Tower."


    "My aunt said that once the flames of war rise, it''s time for you to do it."


    "Aunt also said..."


    Looking at the moon glass, Ye Fan said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Well, my aunt said, I hope you don''t set your goal on sister Linglong."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Liuli gritted his teeth and said, "my aunt said, your goal is to kill the great prince!"

 Chapter 642

    Kill the prince!


    Ye Fan was really surprised that he didn''t have this idea.


    Poor Qi and Tang Ying are also pale.


    This "aunt" is so cruel!


    Of course, Ye Fan also understands the careful thinking of "aunt". Her third pulse needs to use Yue Linglong to ascend, so as to become the next leader of the Yue family.


    If Yue Linglong follows him, it is no different from Yue Linglong''s marriage to the Grand Prince for the people in the third vein.


    Even to them, he was more dangerous than the eldest prince; Because Yue Linglong is interested in him. Once he can''t grasp it, he has a relationship and breaks the perfect body, and the saint''s hat will be taken off.


    Therefore, the best way is to let him kill the great prince.


    Ye Fan said with a light smile, "do you have a chance to introduce your aunt? I''d like to see it."


    Yue Liuli said, "brother fan, don''t be angry. This is my aunt''s suggestion. You can''t kill the eldest prince."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, "if I guess well, even if I don''t kill the prince, your aunt will do it and frame me, right?"


    "His purpose is very simple. He not only wants to solve the great prince, but also needs the help of Dafeng Empire to solve my exquisite thoughts, right?"


    Yue Liuli was very nervous. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to see her aunt''s idea so soon.


    Poor Qi and Tang Ying were furious.


    "Special size, we came thousands of miles to rescue, but you still designed us. It''s really a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung!"


    "Xiao Fan, forget it. Let''s go back. It''s good for Yue Linglong to marry the Grand Prince. It''s the right thing. It doesn''t matter whether Yue Linglong likes the Grand Prince or not. After all..."


    Tang Ying paused and said, "there is not so much love in this world."


    Yueliuli is a little flustered.


    I''m worried that ye fan will leave.


    "Brother fan, aunt, as a person in power, she considers interests, so she will have some unpopular ideas. Don''t mind."


    "I can guarantee that if my aunt really kills the prince and puts the blame on you, I will testify for you!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan smiles.


    Yue Liuli nodded heavily, "I''m sure I''ll never break my promise."


    Poor Qi advised: "boss, the people of the Yueshi family are not credible!"


    Tang Ying sighed secretly. She knew that since Ye Fan came, she would never give up rescuing Yue Linglong.


    "Poor Qi, don''t forget that Linglong once helped us."


    Ye Fan said seriously.


    Poor Qi was stunned, and the memories in his mind poured out like a tide.


    At that time, they were deeply trapped in the restricted area of the wild mainland. If Yue Linglong hadn''t found them and brought them out, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    This is a life-saving grace.


    Thinking of this, poor Qi said, "well, we are not ungrateful people. We will try our best to rescue Linglong. If your third pulse interferes with our rescue, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    The moon and glass were struck by it.


    Sigh in my heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Is it really worth having a conflict with Ye Fan for your own self-interest?


    The moon glass is very clear. What a monster Ye Fan is!


    But she also knows the arrogance of the Yueshi family.


    Even if she told her aunt Ye Fan''s identity, her aunt was only slightly surprised, not much awe, but wanted to use Ye Fan.


    Moon Liuli left. She couldn''t stay. She was very ashamed; In the face of my aunt, I also have opinions and know that it is very unfair to Ye Fan.


    But she is not in power and can''t influence her aunt''s decision.


    "It''s getting more and more complicated. Once the great prince is killed, Emperor Dafeng will be furious and the consequences will be unpredictable." Tang Ying said anxiously.


    "Don''t go to the phoenix stage that day." Ye Fan said, no doubt.


    Tang Ying and poor Qi looked at each other, thought about it and nodded; They went to phoenix stage and didn''t play any role.


    It''s better to do damage in other places, or kill into the palace and capture important people as hostages.


    In phoenix platform, it may be brought to an end by one pot.


    "Waiter, serve the wine!"


    Poor Qi shouted impatiently.


    This specialty restaurant is very popular. The reason is that the drinks are good and famous in the nearby streets.


    If you drink too much wine, you will talk naturally.


    "You know, on the door of qingluan hall, the young man has been hanging for three days."


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true. I passed by during the day and looked. The young man is still alive and has tenacious vitality."


    "Tut Tut, the eighth princess is really cruel. I don''t think the young man can live for a few days. Calculate, it''s the 108th man hanged in qingluan hall."


    "The young man also has an accomplice. He hasn''t caught him yet. Instead, he killed some guards sent by the eighth princess. The grapevine says that the eighth princess is very angry and will cut the young man in front of the qingluan Hall tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "Tut Tut, what a pity. The young man is a monster. He is already a half step master when he is young. He didn''t expect to end up like this. It''s sad."


    "Princess eight is too cruel. She has a lustful nature and has harmed many men. Junlang, a cousin of mine, was seen by Princess eight last year. She captured qingluan hall and died alive. Special size, how can that smelly bitch not die!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poor Qi took back his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It seems that the eight princesses like to play with men."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful


    Suddenly, he stared at poor Qi.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Tang Ying''s eyes turned and guessed Ye Fan''s idea.


    Hiss!


    When poor Qi realized something, he took a breath of air-conditioning. His cold hair stood up and shouted, "boss, don''t mess with me. I''ll die."

 Chapter 643

    "I think you can. You''re not bad. You look good," Ye Fan said with a strange smile.


    "No, I''m really empty."


    Poor Qi shook his head like a rattle.


    Tang Ying chuckled and whispered, "Xiao Fan, what''s your purpose to make poor Qi the male pet of the eighth Princess and seize the eighth princess as a hostage?"


    Ye Fan said, "taking Princess eight as a hostage is the last resort. In fact, I hope to enter the phoenix platform through Princess eight. The identity of Princess eight will certainly enter the phoenix platform. In this way, Linglong may be saved in advance."


    Poor Qi also straightened up and said, "this is really a way, but I''m still a virgin."


    "Isn''t it a great honor to give it to the eight princesses of Dafeng empire for the first time. They are noble and no worse than you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Poor Qi walks towards a powerful man who seems to have a little social status.


    "Brother, listen to you, Princess eight. I''m very interested. I don''t know if there are any photos?"


    Suddenly.


    Many people look at poor Qi and find that poor Qi is handsome, strong and has a cold temperament. They can''t help but look strange.


    "Young man, you''re not going to have a soft meal." the man joked, "I can remind you that the soft meal of Princess eight is not delicious. I don''t know how many male pets are killed by her, and those who haven''t died are wasted. Can you stand wiping the little turtle with a rich woman''s happy ball every day?"


    Poor Qi has hair on his back.


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying chuckled.


    "Well, are there any photos?"


    "It seems that you are going to eat this soft meal. Just, I will help you. I once secretly took a picture of eight princesses. Come and have a look."


    The man turned over his mobile phone, handed it over and said, "Princess eight is a beautiful woman."


    Poor Qi looked forward to it, but when he saw the picture, he kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and said stiffly, "you, you call this beautiful woman?"


    In the photo, although it is only the side face of the eighth princess, it can be seen that it is a crooked melon and split jujube.


    Not only that, his figure is also extremely terrible. He is one meter five and looks 180 kilograms. Pigs dare not gain so much fat.


    Poor Qi felt sick.


    The man smiled and said, "she is really a beautiful woman. This is the name of the eighth Princess and was conferred by the royal family. There is no way. Who makes this the favorite daughter of emperor Dafeng?"


    "Shit, Emperor Dafeng is blind. Is this ugly the most loved? What genes are these?"


    Poor Qi felt cold for a while, and then asked, "by the way, do you have a picture of the great prince?"


    "Yes, you turn it over."


    Poor Qi rowed a few and saw the picture of the prince. He trembled slightly, put down his cell phone, thanked and returned to the wine table.


    Tang Ying said, "how''s it going?"


    "Gene mutation."


    "Poof!"


    Tang Ying and Ye Fan couldn''t help it anymore.


    Poor Qi, with a black face, said, "boss, are you sure you want to sacrifice me?"


    Ye Fan comforted: "is it difficult? Do you want Linglong to be pushed into the fire pit? The great prince said that he looks like a genetic mutation. If you get Linglong, do you feel comfortable?"


    "Then I have to be angry. Linglong might as well follow me."


    "So, for the sake of Linglong, work hard for you." Ye Fan patted poor Qi on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Morning.


    Ye Fan and Tang Ying are ready to go out, but poor Qi hasn''t come out yet.


    "This guy won''t run away." Ye Fan muttered, patted the door and shouted, "poor Qi, why, what''s the point, still sleeping?"


    "Squeak."


    The door opened.


    Ye Fan was startled.


    "Shit, what did you do last night? These dark circles are more pandas than pandas."


    Poor Qi said with a sad face, "boss, can you go back?"


    "The man keeps his word. Let''s go to qingluan hall."


    Ye fan pulls poor Qi out of the door.


    meanwhile


    The square in front of the qingluan hall is full of people watching the decapitation.


    On the high platform.


    The chopper is ready and the executioner is warming up.


    "It''s terrible. The young man will be cut off. It''s a pity."


    "I heard that the young man was caught by the eighth Princess and was unwilling to be a male pet. He was dishonest. He beat the eighth Princess and had to run away, so he was hanged."


    "Look, he also has an accomplice. He won''t watch him beheaded. He will certainly come out to rescue. Maybe he''ll be mixed in the crowd."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers talked about it one after another.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in military uniform came out of the qingluan hall. He was burly and savage.


    He is the commander of the guard of qingluan hall, the first personal guard of the eight princesses, and the master of the double boundary horizontal training.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone was quiet.


    in perfect silence.


    The commander looked at the time and shouted, "put it down."


    Wow.


    The young man hanging was put down. He was as angry as a hairspring, dying and dying at any time.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man was extremely angry in his eyes and his fist was white, but he didn''t act rashly.


    A guard threw the young man to the high platform, and the executioner laid the young man horizontally on the guillotine.


    Ready to go.


    The atmosphere became tense. Everyone knew that the reason why he hadn''t moved was to lead the snake out of the cave.


    The "snake" hasn''t come out yet?


    "Don''t come out, do you?"


    "Very good!"


    "Surround all these people for me." the commander gave orders with a cold face.


    The guards surrounded the onlookers.


    The commander smiled grimly and said, "I know you are in the crowd. In that case, kill everyone. You can kill a thousand by mistake, and you can''t let one go."


    Boom!


    For a moment, the crowd was in panic and commotion.


    Too cruel!


    In order to kill the "snake", the commander wanted to kill all the people.


    "Commander, spare your life. We are innocent."


    "Let us go, my Lord. I''m old and young. I''m the most loyal people of the Empire. Don''t kill us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crying and begging for mercy came and went, but the commander ignored it and didn''t move his face.


    Instead, he was very upset.


    He took out his gun, snapped, killed a man, and shouted, "shut up, who dares to say half a word, I''ll kill him."


    Everyone dared to be angry.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. You think it over. Because you''re alone, you''re going to bury this group of people. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    The people were full of despair, panic, grief and resentment... They never thought they would die so cowardly.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Wow, all the guards loaded their guns.


    At a critical juncture.


    A dark shadow rushed out and roared, "stop! I''m coming!"


    On the chopper, the young man tried his best to look at the middle-aged man, his eyes full of guilt.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The commander laughed and joked, "well, you finally appeared. It''s a pity..."


    "Why do you have to wait until I finish counting."


    "No!"


    The man roared.


    However, it was too late.


    Dada dada


    Puff, puff


    For a time, the blood flowed into a river, and thousands of onlookers were shot and killed.


    Corpses everywhere, including children, all died miserably, and the blood mist rose like hell on earth.


    "You! You devil! Why kill them! What crime have they committed! They are all fresh lives!"


    "It''s just an animal kept in captivity by the Empire. If it dies, it will die. People, energy sources keep coming out. It''s not worth money!"


    The man is cold.


    How cold-blooded it is to say such ungrateful and inhuman remarks.


    "In fact, I can''t blame you for not coming out earlier. In the final analysis, you killed them."


    "No!"


    The man held his head in pain, paralyzed on the ground, blamed himself and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the commander''s eyes and shouted, "you can use the knife. Let him see the boy cut by the waist with his own eyes. Of course, he''s next."


    Poof.


    The executioner spewed out a mouthful of wine, the flesh on his face trembled, and held the handle of the guillotine with force.


    Just then.


    There was a cry of alarm.


    "Ah! What''s the matter here? Why are so many people dead!"


    The executioner stopped.


    The commander looked at it and his eyes brightened, "what a beautiful woman, valiant and brave, to my appetite."


    It was Ye Fan, Tang Ying and poor Qi who came.


    The blood mist filled the air, and the sight was obscured.


    When Tang Ying and poor Qi were still shocked and killed thousands of people, Ye Fan''s eyes fell firmly on the man sitting in the square.


    This back is so familiar.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 644

    This figure makes Ye Fan feel heavy; Look again


    It''s a pity that the young man on the guillotine has a drooping head and fluffy hair, so he can''t see his face.


    The commander shouted, "who are you? Are you also their accomplices?"


    Poor Qi shouted, "I''m looking for Princess eight."


    "Looking for the royal highness of the princess?" the leader looked at the poverty and Qi, and saw that Qi and Qi were masters of cross training.


    "Do you want to apply for a male pet?"


    Poor Qi twitched at the corners of his mouth and remained silent.


    I saw her, and laughed. "I didn''t expect to be afraid of death to eat the soft meal of her royal highness. The princess must be very happy."


    "These people are civilians. You ordered them to be shot?" Tang Ying frowned and asked coldly.


    "Beauty, they are just some pigs and dogs. What does it matter if they kill them? Anyway, our Dafeng empire is not short of people."


    The commander put on a high posture and said with a hot smile: "beauty, I have a crush on you. There''s no way out with this little white face. Follow me. I''m the first guard of the eighth princess. I''m respected. Even some princes are polite to me."


    Tang Ying showed disgust.


    What a bully.


    At the right time, Ye Fan walked towards the paralyzed middle-aged man. He was a little nervous and had a terrible guess in his mind.


    "Little white face, stop!"


    The commander saw that ye fan was unhappy. Now ye fan was close to the criminal, and he drank at once.


    But ye Fansi ignored it.


    "Die!"


    The commander raised his pistol and shouted, "boy, if you dare to take another step, I''ll shoot you."


    Ye fan stops.


    At the moment, he had stood behind the man and spit out three words: "Nangong Ba?"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a middle-aged man was struck by lightning.


    The sound


    Yes


    Master!


    Nangong Ba suddenly looked up, his decadent breath disappeared, jumped up and looked behind him, and burst into tears.


    "You, you are... Master?"


    Nangong Ba is not sure.


    Because ye fan changes a little, his silver hair is too dazzling.


    Ye Fan is also sad.


    It''s really Nangong Ba, so the young man on the guillotine is... Kong LIANGHENG.


    He had two disciples in Nanling, Qingzhou.


    A registered disciple Nangong ba.


    An official disciple Kong LIANGHENG.


    Among them, he also gave Kong LIANGHENG the heavenly order.


    Later, in order to train them, Ye Fan informed min Dong to take them away and throw them to the wild mainland for training.


    Unexpectedly, it fell into such a field.


    "Master."


    Nangong Ba fell down on his knees and cried bitterly: "I didn''t expect to see you again. Please make decisions for us."


    The man who was almost fifty years old cried like a child.


    "Master, the bitch of Princess eight caught LIANGHENG and tortured LIANGHENG to death."


    "Master, please avenge LIANGHENG!"


    Nangong BA''s eyes are red.


    Originally, he and Kong LIANGHENG came to Dafeng Empire to experience and experience. They never wanted to encounter such a disaster.


    If they provoked right and wrong, that''s all. They asked for it.


    But it was a disaster.


    Not only that, but also extreme humiliation, let Kong LIANGHENG be a man''s pet.


    How can a disciple of heaven be someone else''s pet? This is a blasphemy against heaven.


    Kong LIANGHENG vowed to die.


    Therefore, there was the punishment of being hung in the qingluan hall, but also to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Ye Fan looks at Kong LIANGHENG. The boy is unconscious.


    "Shifu? Are you their Shifu? Hahaha, good. Unexpectedly, two snakes came out."


    "No, it''s four."


    "You two are too, but don''t worry, beauty. I won''t kill you. I''ll take you as my pet and have fun with you."


    The commander''s words fell.


    Suddenly.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The temperature dropped sharply.


    The monstrous murderous spirit covered the whole audience, made all the guards tremble, stiff and cold, and couldn''t hold the guns stably.


    "What''s going on?"


    The commander doesn''t know yet, so.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang.


    On the high platform, the executioner exploded into a blood mist and was killed by Ye Fan''s power of Qi and blood.


    Poor Qi holds Kong LIANGHENG


    "Shua Shua."


    Ye Fan immediately displayed the "three hands of the king of hell" to seal Kong LIANGHENG''s life essence.


    Then, turn around.


    Keep an eye on the commander.


    In an instant, the commander was like a great enemy, the warning signs were great, and a fear surged into his heart.


    "No!"


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    "Kill!"


    The commander roared wildly.


    Dada, dada!


    Fire came from all directions, but they were all resisted.


    "Vigorous gas mask!"


    "Huajing double martial arts master!"


    Command pupil contraction.


    Ye Fan''s face was frosty and Sen said coldly, "you deserve to die, so do the eight princesses! If you dare to torture my disciple and cut my disciple, who gives you the courage!"


    Poof poof


    Vigorous Qi rages like a sword.


    One guard after another.


    His hands were pierced and fell in a pool of blood, with a mournful wail.


    This amazing scene made the commander pale and knew he had met a cruel man.


    Where is this little white face? It''s a killing God!


    "Boy, don''t be crazy."


    The commander tried to calm down and roared, "this is Dafeng imperial capital. You dare to make a mistake. Even if you are a master giant, you have to die, not to mention a master with two levels of change."


    Just then.


    There was a roar in the distance and the earth trembled. It was obvious that a large number of soldiers were killed.


    Poor Qi said, "boss, leave first."


    Fighting now is not a wise choice.


    However, it is too late.


    Three thousand soldiers arrived in the blink of an eye and surrounded this place.


    "God, how did so many people die? What happened!"


    This is the third division of the imperial guard army.


    The speaker is huyanlie, the commander of the third division, who is a member of the Huyan family, the top family in Dafeng imperial capital.


    "Commander Huyan, shoot this group of people quickly. They killed these civilians. It''s really shameful."


    The commander of qingluan hall roared.


    Poor Qi''s seven tricks smoke. It''s really the villain who complains first. There are such despicable people.


    "What!"


    Huyan was furious.


    "Bastard, you are bold enough to slaughter the people in Dafeng imperial capital. No matter what your background, you can''t escape the blame."


    "Hold your hands, or there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Huyanlie waved and loaded the guns of 3000 Guard troops. These are high-grade guns. The power of bullets cannot be underestimated.


    Ye Fan glanced coldly at Huyan lie and said, "are you from Huyan family?"


    "Good!"


    Huyanlie is full of pride.


    The Huyan family is one of the top aristocratic families in Dafeng empire. The Grand Marshal of the army and horses of Dafeng empire is the head of the Huyan family.


    How glorious it is to master the military power of the Empire.


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to meet the people of the Huyan family now. He also has a hostage trump card. Huyanzhuo is the eldest young master of the Huyan family.


    The son of Marshal Bingma.


    But this time he didn''t bring it, but gave it to min Dong to use this trump card.


    "Are all the people in the Huyan family as stupid as you? These people are obviously shot by guns. What does it have to do with us!"


    "Hahaha, you think I''m blind. Of course I know you didn''t kill me, but someone must carry the pot." huyanlie said, looking at the commander of qingluan hall and laughing.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. You think you''re invincible with a little strength? Unexpectedly, everything is slag in front of modern weapons."


    "Your vigorous gas mask can''t resist the continuous turnover shooting of advanced guns. Let''s catch it."


    However, Ye Fan raised his hand slowly.


    Huyanlie shouted, "boy, you dare to be presumptuous! If you dare to move, I''ll order to shoot at once."


    But ye fan ignored it, slapped it on the qingluan hall and burst the plaque.


    Then.


    A golden seal appeared in the sky. It was a Fantian seal. The carrier, Wan Jun, bombarded the qingluan hall.


    "Boom!"


    The top of qingluan hall was blown open on the spot, and countless huge cracks appeared in the middle and lower walls, which would collapse at any time.


    The earth shook, deafening.


    Huyanlie and others were stunned. At the same time, a cold air ran straight overhead.


    When the qingluan hall is destroyed, the eight princesses will be furious. They can''t escape their blame.


    Thinking of this, huyanlie was furious and roared, "don''t be shameful, everyone, shoot me!"

 Chapter 645

    Three thousand guards fired.


    The sky was washed by fire.


    Poor Qi and Tang Ying turn pale and retreat to Ye Fan; But ye fan remained silent.


    The tiger''s body trembled, and the power of Qi and blood gushed out and spread, weakening the power of the bullet.


    At least half of the power has been weakened, and the remaining power can''t be pierced when it hits the vigorous Qi mask.


    "This!"


    Huyanlie is creepy.


    "This is the power of Qi and blood! It''s impossible. How can this boy exert the power of Qi and blood! Is he the beast king and become a essence!"


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan waved and countless bullets returned the same way. The guard army immediately fell down a large area.


    Huyanlie exclaimed, "stop shooting, come on, don''t shoot. Contact the War Department, launch positioning missiles quickly and kill them!"


    Poor Qi shouted, "boss, the positioning missile can''t compete. We have to leave immediately."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    He has been angry. He blew up the qingluan hall. It''s a pity that the eighth Princess doesn''t know whether she is among them. If only she were shot dead.


    "Want to escape?"


    Huyanlie roared, "no one can be presumptuous in Dafeng imperial capital. Boy, you can''t escape."


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with blood, and the explosion of Qi and blood once again dyed half of the sky red.


    His silver hair was tinged with a faint red halo, and Ye Fan completely evolved into a murderous God.


    Huyanlie and the commander of qingluan hall are both masters of double boundary horizontal training, and they were all blown away.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan is not polite.


    Commander of qingluan hall, this man will die!


    "Not good." the commander exclaimed, "brother lie, help me!"


    "Kill!"


    They work together to stimulate their potential and explode the vigorous Qi Long Dragon.


    However.


    Next second.


    A voice like death resounded through the world.


    "Cut the sky and pull the sword."


    "Whine!"


    A bright sword reflects the world and makes people temporarily blind.


    For a second.


    Don''t underestimate this second!!


    Sometimes, the length of time is not important, what matters is the result.


    Huyanlie returned to his senses. Ye Fan and his party had already killed out of the encirclement and fled.


    "Damn it!"


    "What are you doing, chasing and killing? Contact the war department and mobilize heavy weapons."


    "Shit."


    Huyan is very angry. He must be punished for such a big mess in the territory he maintains.


    "Old sheep, the qingluan hall was destroyed. It''s up to you. I don''t care."


    Huyan Leng hum.


    However, there was no movement.


    He turned his head and was shocked to find that the leader of qingluan hall was covered with blood and there was a blood hole on his head.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, the whole person split from the middle, and the blood sprayed huyanlie''s whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan is not worried about being monitored and tracked by satellites, because they are covered with a thin layer of shielding armor.


    However, Ye Fan, who are not familiar with their lives, are very passive.


    "I can''t go on like this. Go separately. I''ll go all the way alone to attract the pursuit troops; you protect Nangong and LIANGHENG and leave."


    "Master, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, there are only some soldiers, but there''s nothing I can do."


    Ye Fan returns and finds a soldier who is chasing after him. He slaps him and gives him a blow, which attracts his attention.


    At the same time, he took off his shield armor.


    All of a sudden, he was exposed to the satellite monitoring of the War Department of the great emperor.


    The War Department of the imperial capital immediately issued an order, and more and more troops pursued and killed.


    meanwhile.


    The eight princesses who were entertaining in the fengrao Hotel heard the news and hurried back.


    It was found that qingluan hall was destroyed and the Personal Guard commander was killed. The thunder was furious.


    "Who did it!"


    The eighth Princess found huyanlie, raised her hand and slapped her. She roared, "you''re here to maintain law and order in this urban area, so you''ll maintain it for me. Are you such a waste of Huyan family!"


    Huyanlie dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Although the Huyan family is powerful, Princess Ba is a madman and no one wants to fight her.


    "The great prince is married. All kinds of people have mixed into the imperial capital. I can''t help it."


    "However, there is already a trace. We are chasing and can''t escape."


    The eighth princess said angrily, "I want to live!"


    Huyanlie''s back is hairy. He knows that Princess eight wants to kill those people alive.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best."


    "Pa."


    Another slap in the face.


    The eighth princess''s fat trembled and glared, "what do you mean to try my best? I want to live. If you can''t do it, just resign. In addition, come and be my favorite."


    Huyanlie''s scalp is numb. It''s nothing to resign. He can be a male pet. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Your Highness is assured, I will send you live, I will go to the front to supervise the battle myself."


    Huyanlie hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    The hunting force has grown to 10000 and is equipped with strong shooting weapons.


    Moreover, the Imperial War Department has been locking Ye Fan and can launch positioning and tracking missiles at any time.


    However, Ye Fan is very smart. Instead of going to the open position, he shuttles through the urban area.


    In this way, the War Department dare not launch missiles.


    But this is not the way.


    In urban areas, they will eventually be caught in a jar.


    Ye Fan calculates the time. Tang Ying and they should be in a safe area, so he puts on shielding armor again.


    "How can people disappear again?"


    "Damn it, what technology is this? It can shield satellite monitoring. This is a scientific and technological means that Daxia and eagle can have."


    The leaders of the Imperial War Department were very angry.


    At this time, the commander-in-chief contacted huyanlie and ordered: "the boy''s last disappearance point is near the fengrao hotel. All the urban areas are under martial law and blockade. I can''t fly out if I want a fly."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, I''ll give you 20000 more soldiers and 30000 more people for carpet search. Be sure to catch someone before dark."


    "If you can''t catch it, come and see me with your head."


    "Yes!"


    The pressure of huyanlie increased greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan gets a chance to breathe.


    He looked at the towering rich hotel in the distance and wondered whether to sneak into it.


    Suddenly.


    A large number of soldiers appeared nearby.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified.


    He looked at his mobile phone. Yue Liuli sent a text message saying that the third pulse could not be supported.


    ܳ.


    Ye Fan scolds secretly.


    Just on the way, he told Yue Liuli about it and hoped that the third pulse would help him escape.


    Now look, it''s heartless.


    Ye Fan is no longer pinning his hopes on the third pulse of the Yueshi family. He decides to put all his eggs in one basket and go to fengrao hotel.


    Didi.


    Just then, a Rolls Royce appeared in front of him. The door opened. A young man waved and said, "come on, I''ll take you out."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    He was very sensitive. He didn''t notice the murderous spirit and hostility from the youth, but was very friendly.


    He found that the encirclement of the soldiers was shrinking rapidly. Ye Fan could only bet and got on the car.


    Rolls Royce slowly drives to the soldiers, and ye fan is ready to take action.


    Sure enough.


    The soldiers stopped Rolls Royce.


    The driver got out of the car, slapped the small head who blocked the road, and scolded: "you dare to stop the car of the ninth prince. How dare you, don''t want to live."


    "What, the ninth prince!"


    The little leader was surprised and hurried to the car.


    The ninth Prince showed his face and said faintly, "what''s wrong with my identity?"


    "No, no, No."


    Kneel down on one knee with a small head collar.


    "See the ninth prince, please make atonement. We are chasing the fugitives who destroyed the qingluan hall."


    "Qingluan hall was destroyed. Who is so brave!"


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be a powerful man. The first bodyguard of the eighth princess was killed."


    "I see."


    The ninth Prince nodded.


    The small leader waved, the soldiers dispersed, and Rolls Royce drove out of the enclosure smoothly.


    Until he left this area, Ye Fan relaxed a little and said deeply, "the ninth prince, the royal family, why help me? Or take me directly to the eighth princess?"


    The ninth Prince smiled and said, "Your Excellency is joking. The eighth princess is from the big prince faction. I compete with the big prince for the throne. How can I give you to the eighth princess."


    "What does that mean?"


    "You are powerful. Are you interested in being my guest Qing? In this way, I can help you settle the matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll invest to build a new qingluan hall for the eighth princess!!"


    Ye Fan''s mind turns sharply.


    Because of Kong LIANGHENG and Nangong Ba, poor Qi can''t be the male pet of the eight princesses. His plan is in vain.


    Isn''t it a great opportunity for the ninth prince to solicit.

 Chapter 646

    "What do you need to do to be your guest?"


    "Generally, you don''t need to do anything. Most of them are to help me deal with the guest Qing of the Grand Prince. If necessary, help me to complete some tasks within my ability. Of course, I will give enough reward."


    The ninth Prince talks and laughs with a gentle tone.


    "What do you think? You don''t need any pressure. Even if you don''t agree, I''ll send you away from the imperial capital. It''s good for me to have a good relationship with a strong person like you. I can''t give you to Princess eight. Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan laughed, "the nine princes said so. If I refuse, I don''t seem to be interested."


    The ninth prince was very happy, "Sir, did you agree?"


    "Good."


    "OK." the ninth Prince patted Ye Fan''s hand and said with a smile, "I have no other skills, but my father praised me for my ability to know people. As early as at the qingluan hall, I saw that brother Ye is not a mortal."


    "No, I''m ordinary. My name is Ye Fan."


    "The name fan means that your parents want you to be an ordinary person, and only those born extraordinary can have such expectations. This further shows that brother Ye is very powerful, but I won''t ask about brother Ye''s secret."


    Ye Fan admires the ninth prince.


    It is worthy of being able to compete for the crown prince. This conversation, bearing, self-restraint and spirit... Can be described as superior.


    Most princes live in the palace, but there are also mansions outside.


    Ye Fan comes to the residence of the ninth prince.


    There are some other Keqing here, including Grand Masters and Henglian masters. This is the military regiment; There are also some elite men and women with high IQ. These are think tanks.


    "Prince nine, I have no intention of causing trouble. There is no need to introduce myself to other guests."


    "Well, all right."


    Originally, the ninth prince also wanted to test Ye Fan''s deeper strength, and was ready to find the top guest Qing to compete with Ye Fan.


    Now ye fan has made it clear that he can only give up.


    After arranging the residence, the ninth Prince leaves. Ye Fan contacts Tang Ying and explains the situation.


    Then he considered the next action plan.


    Go to phoenix platform to find Yue Linglong through the ninth prince?


    There has to be a good reason. Otherwise, even if the ninth prince wants to go to phoenix platform, he won''t take him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and the sun sets.


    Ye Fan thought of a way to find the ninth prince, but found that the outside of the mansion was roaring and murderous.


    "Old nine, get out of here!"


    Outside the residence, eight princesses shouted angrily.


    Following huyanlie, tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded the residence on the inner and outer floors.


    Hearing the news, the ninth prince came with a slight heavy heart and asked, "eighth sister, what''s the matter with so many people coming to my residence?"


    "How dare you pretend!"


    The whip in the eighth princess''s hand was thrown over.


    Although the ninth Prince has no cultivation talent and is not a horizontal master, he also has skills.


    He grabbed the whip and said angrily, "eighth sister, are you too much? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon!"


    Eight Princess Jiao drank: "Lao Jiu, you even arranged someone to destroy my qingluan hall. Who gave you the courage!"


    The ninth Prince knew it was exposed, but he certainly couldn''t admit it at the moment. He pretended to be confused and said, "eighth sister, I just heard that your qingluan hall was destroyed, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m not stupid. My brother-in-law''s wedding is coming. How can I make trouble."


    The eighth Princess sneered: "it is precisely because the big brother''s marriage is imminent that you will make trouble. Because once the big brother marries Yue Linglong, there will be the support of the Yue family behind him. Then the crown prince is a certainty, and you have no hope at all."


    "So, you''re in a hurry. You want to make trouble. I don''t know what plans you have next, but you should never destroy my qingluan hall and kill my first bodyguard."


    "Lao Jiu, either you hand over the prisoner or you follow me to see my father."


    The ninth Prince turned pale.


    To my father, he really has no reason to say.


    But as soon as ye fan was hired as a guest, he handed him over. Is this operation too coquettish!


    "Eighth sister, although my eldest brother and I are competitors, we won''t be confused. At this time, if something goes wrong, the first doubt is me. I''m not stupid."


    "You said I destroyed your qingluan temple. Please show evidence and don''t talk nonsense. Although you are my eighth sister, I won''t let you slander."


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    The eighth Princess waved and huyanlie called a small leader, who was the one who stopped the car before.


    "Tell me, did you see the car of the ninth Prince near the fengrao hotel?"


    "Yes."


    The small head collar nodded again and again, "there was another person in the car, but I didn''t see much."


    The ninth Prince smiled and said, "eighth sister, I can''t pick up a friend by car. What evidence is this?"


    The eighth Princess angrily said, "Lao Jiu, don''t sophistry. Why did you happen to be there? The carpet search didn''t find the fugitive, which is absolutely impossible. Obviously, you took the fugitive!"


    "In the final analysis, eighth sister, you still have nothing to say." the ninth Prince shrugged.


    At this time, huyanlie said, "Prince nine, I know the fugitive. Let me search the mansion and the truth will be revealed."


    "Search my mansion?"


    "Old nine, you dare not!" Princess eight said jokingly, "if you don''t agree, there is a ghost in your heart. I immediately played my father and asked him to order the search."


    The ninth Prince secretly clenched his teeth and was in a dilemma.


    Behind the door, Ye Fan heard all this clearly and knew that with the charming and domineering style of eight princesses, he must call on Yanlie to search.


    The ninth prince can''t stop it.


    Rather than this, it''s better to stand up directly.


    "No need."


    Ye Fan walks in a tiger''s stride and comes out; The ninth prince was very surprised.


    Yan Yan shouted, "it''s him! Your highness is toy boy!"


    Ye Fan stands on the steps.


    With a long body of jade, Fengshen is like jade, xuangai is like clouds, floating like an immortal.


    No one knows. Princess eight is crazy.


    It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful man with her own eyes. If she was just a little white face, she felt general.


    The key is that ye fan is handsome and has an incomparably strong body. Even if the breath converges, the male hormone is strong enough.


    The eighth Princess felt suffocating.


    A moment later, she recovered, swallowed her saliva and asked, "you, you are the one who destroyed my qingluan hall?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Tell me why?"


    "Kong LIANGHENG is my disciple!"


    The eighth princess suddenly realized and said in a deep voice, "it''s so. In this way, I''m still wrong."


    Ye Fan said, "you can think so. But these are no longer important. Now I stand up and eight princesses want to capture me?"


    Exclaimed Yan Yan, toy boy, and shouted, "Princess Royal, this man is a little white face. He has great strength. He can be compared to the master of the imperial master and the master of three heavy crossing exercises. We must be careful. It is impossible to capture alive."


    Princess eight''s eyes were brighter, her heart was choppy, and her heart beat twice as fast.


    What a perfect man!

 Chapter 647

    The eight princess''s eyes made Ye Fan''s back hair. Did the woman take a fancy to herself?


    what the fuck.


    Hasty!


    Ye Fan almost ran away and wanted to kill him, but when you think about it, the overall situation is the most important.


    It is feasible to go to Phoenix station through the ninth prince, but it is not easy to operate.


    After all, the Grand Prince has ordered that only women are allowed to enter phoenix platform.


    But Princess eight is different.


    The first is women.


    The second qingluan hall was destroyed. The eighth Princess needed a bedroom, and fenghuangtai was the best place to live.


    Although the moon is exquisite there, the phoenix platform is very large. It''s not troublesome to add an eight princess.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "What a good name." eight Princess nodded and said proudly; "I was going to arrest you and punish you, but I caught your apprentice and tortured him to death. It''s a mistake first. I forgive you for the moment."


    what!


    The ninth Prince and Huyan liejin lost their chin.


    Eight princesses admit their mistakes?


    Fake.


    Even the Dafeng emperor had never succeeded in asking the eighth princess to admit her mistake.


    Now I admit my mistake.


    The ninth Prince looked strange. He looked at Ye Fan and knew that the eighth Princess must be fascinated.


    Indeed, Ye Fan has unparalleled charm.


    One face is enough to fascinate thousands of girls.


    What''s more, there is a bonus in temperament, figure, strength and so on. It''s really perfect!


    "But!"


    The eighth princess came a reversal.


    The air is quiet.


    "You can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. If you kill my personal guard, you will be my personal guard."


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    Ye Fan pretends to think.


    Huyanlie was very observant and shouted, "boy, eight princesses are merciful outside the law. Are you still hesitant and looking for death!"


    "To tell you the truth, if I want to kill you, you will die the moment I leave the mansion."


    Ye Fan''s tone is cold, which makes huyanlie and Princess Ba thrilled.


    The ninth prince said, "no, no, no, don''t hurt your harmony. Ye Fan, why don''t you be my eighth sister''s personal bodyguard? It''s much higher than being my guest Qing. I think eighth sister should also value you, right, eighth sister?"


    "As long as he is loyal, I will naturally value him." the eighth Princess nodded.


    Ye Fan nodded reluctantly, "in that case, I''ll try first."


    The eighth princess was very happy, but her face was very cold. She waved and said, "let''s go."


    Huyanlie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s settled.


    This is the best result for him. Otherwise, if he really searches the mansion, he will offend the ninth prince.


    It''s also a headache for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan gets on Princess BA''s car.


    He sat upright, intentionally or unintentionally exuding a dignified and powerful atmosphere, which made the eighth princess have some fear of him and dare not mess with him.


    But ye fan didn''t know that the more so, the more itchy the eighth princess was, the more she wanted to conquer him.


    "By the way, princess, qingluan hall is destroyed. Where are you going? To the palace?"


    "Oh, you woke up." the eighth Princess frowned, "the palace is a forbidden area. Even I can''t bring strange men in at will."


    Ye Fan secretly said that the opportunity came and put forward a suggestion: "I heard that the eldest prince specially established phoenix platform for his wedding. At present, the saints of the Yueshi family live in it."


    "That''s right."


    "Why can''t the princess live in Phoenix Terrace?"


    Ye Fan made a remark, which brightened the eight Princesses'' eyes.


    "After the wedding, the phoenix platform will be vacant. There must be many princesses who want to win it. I suggest you seize the position in advance and seize the opportunity."


    The eighth Princess patted her thigh and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. I''ve been thinking about phoenix platform for a long time, but my eldest brother told me not to disturb Yue Linglong. Now my qingluan hall has been destroyed, and I have a good reason to stay in phoenix platform."


    "Ye Fan, you are so clever."


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly, showing great elegance.


    The eighth princess was fascinated.


    All along, she caught men to play directly without dragging their feet, but now she is a little reserved and shy in the face of Ye Fan.


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    "Is this the feeling of love? It seems that I have found my son-in-law. "


    "I have to talk to my father about finding a chance. After getting married at Phoenix National Taiwan University, I will marry Ye Fan sometime. As for Ye Fan''s origin, it doesn''t matter. Our Dafeng empire is not afraid of anything. "


    The eighth Princess thought happily in her heart.


    If ye fan knew this idea, he would break out of the car immediately.


    Not long.


    The car arrived at the foot of Phoenix Mountain.


    "So magnificent."


    Ye Fan looked up and was amazed.


    Phoenix platform is like an air castle.


    In fact, it is a huge palace built on the top of the mountain; The mountain below is dug and polished into an incomparably thick column.


    Simply put, it''s a mountain pillar with a big palace on top.


    It''s amazing.


    To the outside world, it is a wonder of the world.


    From the outside, the mountain pillar grows flowers and trees, which is very beautiful; However, the interior is hollowed out and poured with reinforced cement soil, and the elevator pipe is in the middle.


    Dafeng imperial capital is forbidden to fly. In other words, if you want to go up, you can only take the elevator.


    "Ye Fan, come with me."


    "No need."


    The eighth princess looked puzzled.


    I saw Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi burst, and a vigorous Qi Long Dragon appeared at my feet; He grabbed the eight princesses and rose into the sky.


    Hoo Hoo.


    He walked in the air and quickly approached phoenix platform.


    "Ah!"


    The eighth Princess screamed at first, and then shouted excitedly. Looking back and seeing ye fan''s perfect side face, the eighth princess''s heart would melt.


    This is my man!


    the one and only.


    He must marry.


    But at this time, a thunder roared: "who dares to break into phoenix platform!"


    That is a strong woman, standing on the edge of phoenix platform, who is the leader of the guard.


    This woman is a master of horizontal practice. Her strength is stronger than that of huyanlie. Almost half of her feet have entered the realm of "unity of heaven and man".


    A little short, you can achieve the peak horizontal training master.


    However, even if it is only a half step of "unity of heaven and man", she can take advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    "Get back quickly!"


    The female commander shouted angrily.


    But ye fan didn''t stop.


    She flew into a rage and shouted, "die!"


    Boom.


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt a terrible force blessing on him.


    The eighth Princess reminded, "Ye Fan, this is the power of heaven. That woman is the first guest Qing around the great prince and is arranged to guard at Fenghuang platform."


    "What a power of heaven."


    Ye Fan is excited.


    The general trend of heaven and earth is divided into the power of heaven and the power of earth.


    Nature must have power, invisible and untouchable, but it can be used to achieve the "unity of heaven and man".


    Strong women are half a step closer to the unity of heaven and man. At present, they can use the power of heaven to suppress their opponents out of thin air.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that ye fan just slowed down and didn''t fall down, the pupil of the strong woman contracted and her face was dignified.


    "The hand of God."


    The strong women reach out and show some unique skills.


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that above his head, the power of heaven gathered into a huge palm.


    The palm carrier was magnificent and powerful, and slapped him down.


    The eighth Princess exclaimed, "be careful, Ye Fan. This is the unique skill of our royal family. It''s extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, my eldest brother passed it on to her."


    "God''s hand, powerful."


    Ye Fan is full of admiration, but only admiration. His strength is not comparable to the half step "unity of heaven and man".


    "Scattered!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    The power of Qi and blood washes out and defeats the hand of God.


    The strong woman''s body was in a flash, her face turned white and was unbelievable, "how can the power of Qi and blood be possible!"


    "Nolan, stop!"


    "Eight princesses."


    At this time, Ye Fan landed on the phoenix platform.


    Nuolan said solemnly, "eight princesses, the eldest prince has given a clear order. Before the wedding, no other man can board the phoenix platform except him."

 Chapter 648

    "Nolan, this is my personal bodyguard, my own man."


    Cried the eighth princess.


    For ye fan, Nuolan is very afraid.


    In the confrontation just now, she knew that she was far from the opponent of the silver haired man.


    Look so young, why so strong!


    This is too evil.


    Moreover, it is not a means that the beast emperor can have to display the power of Qi and blood.


    This man, who is sacred!


    The eighth Princess found such a strange man as a bodyguard!


    No, this strange man, how arrogant, how can he stoop to others!


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s the purpose!"


    Nolan''s face was cold for a moment, and his breath was rising, staring at Ye Fan.


    This performance, let Ye Fan admire, this Nuolan is a powerful figure.


    "I''m the bodyguard of the eighth princess. Do you need me to repeat it again?"


    "Nolan, what do you mean?" the eighth princess was very unhappy. In her heart, Ye Fan was already the son-in-law.


    Nuolan, a servant, dared to question his son-in-law.


    how absurd!


    The eighth Princess hummed coldly, "my qingluan hall is destroyed. Come to phoenix platform for a temporary stay and take a bodyguard, can''t you?"


    Nuolan said, "I have to ask the eldest prince about this."


    "You have to ask elder brother for instructions on such a small matter. OK, go and ask for instructions. Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    "Princess highness..."


    "Go away!"


    Eight princesses shouted angrily. Nuolan had no choice but to push away.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, Nuolan frowned and immediately informed the prince of the matter.


    A moment later, the eldest prince replied: go with her and don''t provoke her, so as not to disturb the imperial concubine.


    Nolan was thoughtful.


    She caught up with the eighth Princess and said, "Your Highness, the eldest prince has arranged a residence for you. Come with me."


    Phoenix platform is 800 meters across.


    There are many dormitories.


    The most magnificent Phoenix Pavilion towering in the center is the residence of the moon.


    The eighth Princess blinked and said with a smile, "when the wedding is over, this phoenix platform will be mine, and the Phoenix Pavilion will be my residence."


    Nolan had no words.


    She took them to a bedroom in the southwest.


    "Princess eight, the eldest prince has orders. Don''t disturb the imperial concubine, so no matter what you do, keep quiet."


    "I know, I know, get out of here."


    Princess eight was very impatient.


    Nolan took a deep look at Ye Fan and hurried away; Ye Fan noticed that there were many eyeliners around the bedroom.


    Obviously Nolan arranged it.


    "This Nuolan is very wary of me." Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Leave her alone. She''s just a servant. Ye Fan, when you become a son-in-law in the future, it''s just a word to play with her."


    "Son in law?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and stunned.


    Eight princess said coyly; "Ye Fan, since I''m in this position, I''ll say it straight. I fell in love with you at the first sight."


    "Just now, I was taken to fly in the sky for the first time. It''s really great. Thank you very much!"


    "Ye Fan, I have decided to go to my father to talk about our marriage after my eldest brother and Yue Linglong get married."


    Ye Fan''s back was chilly and said in a deep voice, "it''s too hasty and inappropriate."


    The eighth Princess hummed, "Ye Fan, don''t you like me? Do you think I''m ugly?"


    "It''s not a matter of appearance. It''s natural. There''s no right or wrong whether it''s beautiful or ugly."


    "Since it''s not because of my appearance, why? I''m the most noble princess in Dafeng empire. My father loves me most. You''re a son-in-law. In the future, I''ll ask my father to come half the country and let''s be our own emperor."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you dare say that. I need half of the country. I''m not a fool."


    The eighth princess said proudly, "you don''t understand. My mother is my father''s favorite concubine. She looks like a nation. Unfortunately, I inherited my father''s gene. If I look like my mother, you will fall under my pomegranate skirt."


    "Because of my mother''s relationship, my father loves me very much. Of course, I exaggerate half of the country, but a third of the country is OK."


    "Our Dafeng empire is incomparably vast. One third of the rivers and mountains are equivalent to those kingdoms. You can be a king and I can be a princess. We can live a happy life together."


    Ye Fan is a little touched.


    It''s not because of what the eighth princess said. He couldn''t see it at all, but when the eighth princess said these words, the look in her eyes was the beautiful vision of ordinary women for love.


    If the eighth princess is not evil and cruel by nature, Ye Fan will have some good feelings at the moment.


    But it''s a pity.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    Ye Fan said, "my background is extraordinary, comparable to Dafeng empire. I can''t be a son-in-law casually."


    The eighth Princess asked curiously, "what background do you have that is comparable to my Dafeng Empire? Are you the prince of the other two empires?"


    "My identity will be kept secret for the time being. I won''t talk about my son-in-law in advance. It''s not easy to come to Fenghuang platform and visit it."


    "Well, anyway, we meet and know each other for a short time. We can cultivate our feelings slowly."


    Ye Fan lost his smile.


    Without taking a few steps, suddenly eight Princess nodded and said coldly, "Ye Fan, do you know why I like you?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m handsome?"


    "Poof."


    The eighth Princess laughed, shook her head and said, "it''s too easy for me to find a handsome man, but I admit that you are not only handsome, but also have a lot of personality charm, but this is not the most important."


    "Princess, please make it clear. I''ll wash my ears and listen."


    "Because of your eyes."


    The eighth Princess stopped, looked directly at Ye Fan and said word by word; "In the old nine mansion, although you are uncomfortable since we met, you have never looked disgusted at me. Your eyes are always so calm."


    "Besides my father, you are the second man to do this to me."


    "Those subordinates, forced by my power, dare not show anything, but I know that they are cursing me and think I''m disgusting. Even the great prince who has a good relationship with me secretly says I''m a freak."


    "I''m very angry and unwilling. I''m a woman and want a man who really treats me. I pursue love, which is wrong again! But I can''t get it. So I catch people. I want to catch many men. I want to find a man who doesn''t hate me, doesn''t think I''m disgusting and really likes me."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t find it."


    Princess BA''s eyes were red and seemed to be about to cry, but she didn''t want Ye Fan to see it. She looked up slightly and looked into the distance.


    "You were right when you said that looks are natural and can''t be controlled by yourself, but you were wrong later."


    "Beauty and ugliness are right and wrong."


    "In this world, for women, being ugly is the original sin! There will be endless malice, attacking and inundating you!"

 Chapter 649

    After these words, Ye Fan''s view of the eighth princess has changed, but that''s all.


    It''s impossible to pull a few words and fall in love with him. Although he has experienced too much and didn''t have much waves about his beauty and ugliness, his beautiful sisters don''t like it. Isn''t he mentally ill.


    The layout of fenghuangtai is similar to that of the ancient mansion in Daxia, just like the garden in Suzhou.


    Square, axisymmetric.


    In the center is the Phoenix Pavilion. There are four portals in the front, back, left and right, and four bedrooms in the four corners.


    Up to nine floors of Phoenix Pavilion, there are various facilities.


    Eight princesses came in with Ye Fan. It seemed that Nolan had informed, so the waiters were not surprised.


    "See your highness, what is your royal highness?"


    "Let''s just walk around. Please step back." the eighth Princess waved her hand.


    Then, he turned back and said, "Ye Fan, there are many girls practicing on the sixth floor of Phoenix Pavilion. Do you want to try it?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Fan needs to know the overall guard strength of phoenix platform to save Yue Linglong.


    Nolan is definitely not the only one.


    Since there are nuns on the sixth floor, it''s good to see what level they are.


    When ye fan followed the eighth princess to the sixth floor, a woman came in. It was moon glass.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth floor.


    The whole floor is full of bedrooms, incomparably spacious, luxurious and beautiful.


    In the hot spring pool, Yue Linglong is bathing under the service of the servant girls. The white skin like milk makes the servant girls marvel.


    The moon is so beautiful.


    Her natural charm gives her more charm, which is enough to fascinate countless men.


    "Sister."


    Moon glass came and shouted excitedly.


    "Ah Li! Why are you here?" Yue Linglong was surprised and stood up from the bath.


    The smooth and perfect carcass appeared in front of the servant girls, so that they didn''t dare to look directly.


    The moon glass blushed.


    "Sister, pay attention."


    "Pay attention to what, it''s all women, there should be, haven''t seen it or how to drop it." Yue Linglong looked white, wet and didn''t wipe it. She directly wrapped her thin bathrobe and lay on the water bed. The servant girls came to pinch her legs.


    Yue Liuli looked around and said, "you''re not afraid of a camera."


    "He dares!"


    The cold light flashed in yuelinglong''s eyes.


    "If the pig dares to make a small move, I will destroy their family."


    Pig head, obviously speaking of the great prince.


    The servant girls bowed their heads in fear.


    "Come on, why are you here? Do you have any information?"


    "I was determined to be your bridesmaid, and the prince allowed me to come with you."


    "That''s it?"


    Yue Linglong is not satisfied.


    The moon glass took off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring pool, revealing only his head.


    "How comfortable."


    "You go out." Yue Linglong waved, and all the servant girls retreated.


    At this time, yueliuli said, "brother Ye Fan is already in the imperial capital."


    "Really."


    The moon is exquisite and happy.


    During this time, the family lieutenant general banned her from speaking, cut off communication, and had almost no contact with the outside world. She didn''t know any news.


    Now hearing that ye fan is in the imperial capital, how can Yue Linglong be unhappy.


    "It''s just that brother van has a little trouble."


    "What?"


    "He provoked the eighth Princess and destroyed the qingluan palace of the eighth princess. Now, the War Department of the imperial capital is arresting him everywhere."


    Yue Linglong said with a smile, "it''s really the man I like. As soon as I come here, I make a big noise."


    "Elder sister, don''t you worry at all? Brother fan also contacted me and hoped that our third pulse would help, but my aunt didn''t help. Can you solve this matter by relying on brother fan alone? After all, this is Dafeng imperial capital, not Tianzun hall."


    "You know shit!"


    The moon is exquisite, confident and sparkling in her beautiful eyes.


    She wiped the skin care cream and said with a smile, "this big Dafeng imperial capital can''t fit brother fan. He is a real dragon and soars for nine days. Those mobs can''t catch him. I even think brother fan can sneak into the phoenix platform to see me."


    "Impossible."


    "Let''s make a bet?" Yue Linglong said, "I know brother fan very well. He has many schemes and is bold. He likes to be surprised. Stealing marriage is a last resort. Before that, brother fan must want to come to me first."


    "But phoenix platform is heavily guarded, and the strong are in charge. Brother fan can''t sneak in quietly." Yue Liuli shakes his head.


    Yue Linglong has inexplicable confidence in Ye Fan.


    She said with a bad smile, "do you want to bet?"


    Yue Liuli said, "bet, what am I afraid of? I''m sure to win anyway."


    "Oh, so confident?"


    "Sister, since you want to gamble, you have to have some luck."


    "Tell me."


    Yue Liuli thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. Well, I won. You promise to do something for me. I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry, it won''t violate your principles."


    "OK. What if you lose?"


    "Impossible."


    "Don''t be so absolute. Everything is possible. Ah Li, if you lose..." a trace of cunning flashed in Yue Linglong''s eyes. "If you lose, you will be brother fan''s woman with me, how about?"


    "Ah?!"


    The moon glaze was directly silly.


    "Why, don''t you? You and ye fan should know a lot along the way. You know how excellent brother fan is. You can have an opportunity to be his woman."


    "In addition, brother fan has several sisters. They are all awesome. I can''t fight alone. You and me, both of our sisters have seven of them."


    "How''s it going?"


    The moon glass blushed and shrank in the hot spring, blowing bubbles.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll win." Yue Liuli pouted his red lips and said, "sister, it''s gossip that the eldest prince paid a high price to invite an animal emperor from a wild restricted area in order to prevent accidents during his wedding. It seems that the animal emperor is somewhere in the Phoenix Pavilion."


    "The beast emperor!" Yue Linglong''s face changed. As an ancient family in the wild continent, she deeply knew the strength of the beast emperor.


    "Hey, sister, do you still think you can win now? Even if brother fan comes to the foot of Phoenix Mountain and hasn''t come up yet, he will be beaten away."


    The moon is exquisite and the eyebrows are locked.


    Very worried.


    She knows Ye Fan''s temperament and that ye fan will definitely come to phoenix platform in advance, which will inevitably encounter the beast emperor.


    Once you fight, what if you get hurt?


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Pavilion, sixth floor.


    Ye Fan follows Princess Ba to the wide martial arts arena.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    What strong Qi and blood, it''s the beast emperor!


    It is not an ordinary animal king, but an animal king like black Jiao, Titan and giant ape.


    Ye Fan''s heart is very heavy.


    Unexpectedly, there was an invincible beast emperor lurking on the sixth floor.


    The great prince is really thoughtful.


    meanwhile.


    The invincible beast emperor lurking in the dark also felt, opened his huge eyes and projected his eyes.


    Ye Fan feels very real. Looking at it, he finds the location of the invincible beast emperor.


    There is a piece of glass behind the martial arts field. It must be a single-sided mirror. The invincible beast emperor is behind the mirror and is watching himself.


    Even through the mirror, Ye Fan felt very clear and perceived some hostility.


    No!


    Once you fight, it''s exposed.


    The plan will fall short.


    Whether we can leave Phoenix is unknown.

 Chapter 650

    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the invincible beast emperor is and can''t see anything, but his eyes don''t squint and stare at the single-sided glass.


    The eyes are getting sharper and sharper.


    At the same time, if you don''t have it, send out the power of Qi and blood and vigorous Qi to show that you are strong and want to make the invincible beast emperor afraid and give up the idea of shooting.


    In fact, as Ye Fan thought.


    In the secret room behind the glass, the invincible beast emperor''s eyes were full of shock.


    "The power of Qi and blood is controlled by human beings. How did he do it?"


    "There is also vigorous Qi. He is a martial arts master. His body is also very strong. He is a master of horizontal practice."


    "How could there be such an evil boy!"


    The beast emperor muttered to himself, his tone masking shock.


    "Orc, this boy must have been raised and trained by some terrible Orc emperor."


    "Good guy!"


    "If you can cultivate a human to be able to control the power of Qi and blood, I''m afraid the beast emperor has reached the peak. I''m far from it."


    "No!"


    "In addition to the peak beast emperor, there are also the cultivation of masters and giants, as well as the horizontal Training Master of the unity of heaven and man. This boy has at least three masters, and each master is a peak strongman in his own field."


    "Awesome!!"


    The invincible beast emperor praised again and again. There was no hostility in his eyes when he looked at Ye Fan, but he was very curious and even wanted to know ye fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know that his image has been infinitely raised in this short time.


    "See if this boy is clever."


    The invincible beast emperor had a little fun. He knocked on the glass with his tail.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Three.


    It''s so slight that ordinary people can''t hear it.


    However, Ye Fan could catch it. He was stunned, and then smiled at the single mirror to show that he understood.


    "Oh, I have a high IQ. I know I asked him to come to me in the middle of the night."


    "Interesting."


    The invincible beast emperor closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Ye Fan calmed down, but the beast Emperor didn''t do it.


    He looked at the nuns. It was common. There were two horizontal masters, both of whom were in the same state, far less powerful than Nolan.


    After visiting the sixth floor, I went to other places to play.


    Half an afternoon.


    Ye Fan sees that Princess Ba is going back to her bedroom; That''s not good. He has to see the beast emperor in the middle of the night.


    So, Ye Fan said, "Your Highness, I can actually help you lose weight."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Princess eight was furious.


    Ye Fan said, "Your Highness, calm down. It''s not that I hate you and dislike you, but that I can really help you."


    "Nonsense!"


    The eighth princess looked red and roared, "this is my physical reason. It''s a terrible obesity disease. It''s useless to lose weight. Even if you cut off hundreds of kilograms of meat, it will rise back in less than a month."


    "It''s because it''s a disease that I can cure. Why don''t you give yourself a chance?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are especially firm.


    The eighth princess was restrained by Ye Fan''s strong self-confidence. She began to tremble and hesitated, "you, can you really cure my obesity?"


    "My father has found countless famous doctors for me. There is nothing he can do."


    "Why do you say you can cure it?"


    Ye Fan said firmly, "just because I am in my early twenties, I am so powerful. How can I measure it with common sense."


    Boom!


    Eight Princess brain buzzing.


    Ye Fan''s personality charm exploded directly in her mind at this moment.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    "The fifth floor is the medical place. I need a quiet ward and can''t let anyone disturb me."


    "No problem."


    The identity of eight princesses is just a matter of one sentence.


    Soon.


    Ye Fan looked at the eight princesses on the hospital bed. His face was serious and practiced medicine. He couldn''t be careless and serious. This was the most basic attitude.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Ah?"


    "If you don''t take it off, how can I give you a needle? Although it''s OK to wear clothes, it will have an impact."


    The eighth Princess blushed.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and took off his clothes.


    "Ye Fan, I''m ugly."


    "In the eyes of doctors, there is no such problem, only patients and diseases."


    The eighth princess was so worried that she closed her eyes.


    Ye Fan has long seen that Princess Ba is ill. For a princess who wants beauty, it is impossible to control her body.


    The only situation is physical problems.


    This disease, described in the Taishang medical classic, is a malignant fatty hyperplasia.


    Ye Fan also met for the first time.


    But he is sure of treatment, and the treatment effect of this disease can be immediate.


    In two or three days, it can return to the weight of a normal person and solve at least 100 kg.


    Time flies.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ye Fan is still shooting. In fact, he can end it, but in order to make the treatment effect happen faster, he can only fight.


    Eight princesses can be a move of chess.


    Ye Fan is sure that the eighth princess will be grateful to solve her weight problem


    This kindness may be used later.


    In case of marriage failure and siege, the role of eight princesses will come out.


    Ye Fan always does things without dripping water. He likes layout best and leaves many backhands.


    Time flies like a white horse.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan finally finished his work.


    The whole ward was filled with a stench.


    On the hospital bed, the figure of eight princesses has miraculously returned to normal.


    More than 130 kilograms, but her height is one meter seven. She is not fat anymore. She looks a little strong. She is simply better than the previous state of more than 200 kilograms.


    The whole bed is full of oil, which is melted fat, permeated from the skin, and some black impurities.


    Eight princesses are different when they lose weight.


    Before the nose and eyes crowded together, now the eyebrows and eyes are thick, and the facial features are clear and three-dimensional.


    With the passage of time, the weight loss effect becomes more and more obvious, and the face value will continue to increase.


    Even if the father is not very good-looking and inherits the father''s gene, the mother is a beautiful woman, and it is impossible not to have a little genetic influence.


    The eighth princess has a good foundation, but she is fat and ill. Now she is about to regain her life.


    I don''t dare to say it becomes beautiful, but the final result is at least durable and medium appearance.


    Ye Fan was so tired that he went out of the ward, called two nurses and said, "go clean up and take a bath for Princess eight."


    When the nurse saw the appearance of the eighth princess, she screamed, unbelievable.


    Here, Ye Fan left.


    He also went to wash, changed his clothes, and then staggered to the sixth floor.


    In the middle of the night, there is no one here.


    Ye Fan went straight to the single-sided glass and shouted, "man, how do you get in?"


    One side glass vibrates and opens slowly.


    Suddenly.


    Two huge eyes burst into light, and the power of Qi and blood washed away.


    Ye Fan is as motionless as a mountain.


    Let the fierce and vigorous force of Qi and blood wash the body.


    After ten seconds, the power of Qi and blood disappears.


    The invincible beast emperor leaned out his head and exclaimed, "boy, what a strong body."


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Fan hugged his fist, focused on the secret room, and finally saw the invincible beast emperor.


    I couldn''t help but stare.


    What the hell is this

 Chapter 651

    Nolan has been patrolling outside the Phoenix Pavilion.


    After Ye Fan and eight princesses entered the Phoenix Pavilion, she was a little uneasy.


    Arrange eye liner to inquire, say that Ye Fan and eight princesses are in ward, treating eight princesses.


    Treatment?


    Nolan was confused.


    Now, look at the time. It''s midnight.


    Do they want to live in Phoenix Pavilion?


    Nolan couldn''t help but come to the ward and was shocked to see the eight princesses change.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Ye and Princess eight stayed in the ward for a long time, and then Princess eight was like this."


    Nuolan was surprised and hurriedly asked, "how is the physical condition of Princess eight? There is no danger of her life."


    An expert said, "not only is there no danger, the eighth princess is in excellent physical condition!"


    Nolan breathed a sigh of relief. If the eighth princess had an accident in the Phoenix Pavilion, she could not escape the blame.


    "What about ye mortal?"


    "We don''t know."


    Nuolan hurried away and contacted the monitoring department to find Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    A few minutes later, she learned that ye fan had gone to the sixth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve lived for 180 years. I''ve seen countless demons. You can rank in the top five."


    "Just the top five?"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. There have been countless demons throughout the ages. However, no matter how amazing, you can''t bear the life limit. Countless heroes turn into loess; many beauties, red and pink skeletons!"


    The beast emperor sighed. From his white beard, we can see that his deadline is coming.


    180 years old, really old.


    For human beings, the distance is out of reach.


    however.


    The reason why people die, in addition to disease, is organ failure and the decline of body function.


    Through cultivation, we can strengthen our body, polish the body and improve the body function. In theory, our life can be prolonged.


    For example, the life span of horizontal training masters and fierce beasts is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, the master of double environment horizontal training has polished all the internal organs, and the organ potential and vitality are very huge. Basically, he can easily live over 100 years old.


    Ye Fan''s current physical quality is no problem living for more than a hundred years.


    If you cultivate "Ba Ti Jue" to the peak, it will be terrible at that time. The body machine energy has a long history, the decay rate is very slow, and the life span is naturally long.


    Of course, this is theoretical speculation.


    in fact.


    The journey of cultivation is dangerous and unpredictable. Who dares to say it''s safe.


    "Boy, what''s your expression?" the beast emperor found Ye Fan''s look a little funny and said discontentedly.


    "Why are you a big mouse? I thought you were so powerful. Compared with Titans, apes and black Jiaos, you are a lot worse in shape."


    Suddenly, the rat emperor''s nose spewed out thick white gas.


    Ye Fan continued to look, nodded and said, "however, your hair is good. It should be gold when you were young. Now you are old and the gold is dim."


    The golden mouse emperor angrily said, "boy, you know a fart. This form of the emperor is much more powerful than Titans, apes and black Jiaos. Don''t think it''s powerful because of its huge size."


    Ye Fan said, "that''s true. You can''t talk about strength in terms of form. In other words, rat emperor, you can''t surrender to Dafeng empire. Why are you here?"


    "Surrender? Ridiculous. I came from the wild forbidden area. I have been invincible for hundreds of years. There are countless fierce animals under my command. What qualifications does Dafeng Empire have for me to surrender. This time, the great prince gave me countless resources and asked me to go out of the mountain to protect his wedding safety."


    Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    finished!


    It seems that the difficulty of stealing marriage increases again.


    The golden mouse emperor is not weak. Ye Fan thinks he can''t suppress it. Once he gets entangled with the golden mouse emperor, he must fall into a crisis and can''t take the moon Linglong at all.


    The great prince is really a big hand.


    Please move the invincible beast emperor and protect him. Be careful to this extent. I admire you!


    "Boy, you are a bride."


    "Huh?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t deny it. If I can''t see it, I''ll live 180 years in vain."


    Ye Fan pondered, "rat emperor, what are you going to do? Fight me now?"


    The golden mouse emperor smiled and said, "if I hit you, the guy behind you will jump out. I''m not confident to deal with three big guys. I''m not stupid."


    Three big guys?


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that no wonder the golden mouse emperor was not hostile to him. He thought he had three cow forced masters.


    Indeed, the power of Qi and blood can represent the presence of the master of the beast emperor; Vigorous Qi can indicate that there is a great master; Copper skin and iron bones indicate that there is a master of horizontal practice.


    All three.


    Since the golden haired rat emperor mended his brain, Ye Fan certainly couldn''t tell. He said, "rat emperor, you know. My animal emperor master is better than you. He is the emperor of the highest level."


    "I understand."


    The golden mouse emperor nodded with his huge head.


    "Dare you ask, is it the peak beast emperor of the wild continent? In which restricted area?"


    "The abyss of sin."


    There are many forbidden areas in the wild mainland, but the only forbidden area Ye Fan experienced was the abyss of sin, so he blurted out.


    The golden mouse emperor smacked his tongue and said, "it''s the abyss of sin. It''s one of the most mysterious and dangerous restricted areas. It''s stronger than my restricted area. There are many animal kings in it."


    Ye Fan thinks of the monster he encountered in the abyss of evil that time. It seems that he is the beast emperor.


    Of course, several animal emperors, together with Xiao Gong, Taiyi sect leader and murderous sect leader, surrounded Ye Shatian, but he was still killed out of the siege. In such a comparison, Ye Fan deeply recognized the power of Ye Shatian.


    "Should he have also practiced the formula of bullying body? I don''t know what level he has reached, and I don''t know whether he has achieved success in bullying body."


    Ye Fan secretly said that he wanted to meet Ye Shatian again. On the one hand, he knew about the Ye royal family and on the other hand, he asked for advice on cultivation.


    besides.


    Ye Fan thought again that Luo Hong''s big fat rabbit and his little Taurus were taken away by the beast king of the abyss of sin.


    "Those two guys, whose achievements are limitless, may have something to do with the beast king at the top of the abyss of evil, so they were taken away."


    Ye Fan is looking forward to seeing the rabbit and little Taurus again. They should be strong enough. It''s best to pull a group of animal kings to join the Tianzun hall.


    That''s awesome.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" the golden beast king drank softly.


    Ye Fan regained his mind, touched his nose awkwardly and asked, "rat emperor, you''re right. I''m here to steal the marriage. So, what are you going to do now? Don''t fight me, that''s to tell the prince?"


    "Well..."


    The golden mouse king is weighing the pros and cons.


    Soon, he decided and said, "boy, for the sake of the three big men behind you, I will not tell the prince if I haven''t seen you."


    "Thank you..."


    "Don''t be happy too early." the golden mouse emperor interrupted Ye Fan and said solemnly, "now I turn a blind eye, but on the wedding day, I will definitely do it."


    "In other words, do it on the wedding day, but don''t do it before the wedding?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "rat emperor, you won''t stop me from taking my woman now, will you?"


    Golden mouse king: "


    "You just said you wouldn''t do it. Did you go back so soon?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The golden mouse emperor gnawed his teeth.


    Suddenly, the rat King sneered, "OK, I won''t do it, but it''s not easy for you to take your woman. The little girl outside is very cautious and deal with it well."


    If so, the single-sided mirror is closed.


    Ye Fan turned around and saw Nolan rush to the martial arts field. He stared at him and drank coldly: "Ye Fan, what are you doing here, what the hell!"

 Chapter 652

    "Why did miss Nolan lose her temper?"


    Ye Fan walked over and said with a light smile, "I can''t sleep. It should be no problem to come to the martial arts field for exercise."


    "Come to the martial arts training ground at midnight? Is this reason too much?"


    "It''s not exercise. What do you say I''m here for? Is there any treasure in the martial arts field?"


    Nolan frowned and was speechless.


    From this view, Ye Fan knows that Nolan doesn''t know the existence of the golden mouse emperor, or that the mouse emperor is hiding on the sixth floor.


    "Miss Nolan is very hostile to me?"


    "Hum, it''s unreasonable and wrong for you to be the bodyguard of the eighth princess. You must have some intention to come to phoenix platform."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Miss Nolan is too biased. I''m only a secondary bodyguard for Princess eight. I''m mainly for Princess eight''s treatment. You must have seen Princess eight in the ward. What do you think?"


    A flash of shock flashed in Nolan''s eyes and said, "it''s a miracle. How did you do it?"


    "This is my medical skill!"


    Then ye fan stepped forward and said with a smile, "do you want me to show you?"


    Nolan instinctively retreated and was very alert.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Alas, you really blame me. I want to suppress you and hurt you. It can be completed in the blink of an eye. Can you compete with me?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and walked out of the martial arts field beyond Nuolan.


    Nuolan followed, looking at Ye Fan''s back, very confused and curious.


    What a strange man this is!


    It''s not only powerful, but also magical medicine. No wonder the eighth princess has a favor for him.


    Is it true that the eighth princess can be treated like her mother?


    Nolan''s heart is like a mess.


    There was a scar on the corner of her eye, which was caused by her experience in the restricted area in the early years. She had used many medical means and could not be completely removed.


    Although she is not too sad about her appearance and pursues strength, she can cure it. Why not.


    But she was embarrassed to speak.


    Out of the Phoenix Pavilion, Ye Fan said, "miss Nuolan, this is to send me back to my bedroom?"


    "Er." Nuolan replied, "go back by yourself. Rest early. Don''t run around in phoenix platform."


    "See you during the day."


    Ye Fan waved and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, a deputy general rushed out and said strangely, "commander, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like that little white face."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nuolan stared, "Mr. Ye has strong strength. I''m not his opponent."


    "What!"


    The vice general opened his mouth wide.


    Nuolan said, "you go to guard Mr. Ye''s bedroom and try your best to meet your needs."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general left happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was gray.


    Five in the morning.


    After considering for two hours, Nolan finally made up her mind. She came to the bedroom where Ye Fan lived and was about to go in. Suddenly she received a phone call.


    "What''s up?"


    "Commander, no, something happened to the imperial concubine."


    Nolan is an exciting spirit.


    "Come and have a look."


    "Right away."


    Nuolan''s face was deep. He contacted the deputy general guarding the bedroom and asked, "Ye Fan has been in the bedroom?"


    "Yes, commander, I''m having breakfast with Mr. Ye. Would you like to come over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nuolan smoked at the corner of his mouth, hung up the phone and hurried to the Phoenix Pavilion.


    The fifth floor of Phoenix Pavilion.


    Yue Linglong was in a trance, lying on the hospital bed, very weak.


    A group of experts and professors consulted, but they were in a mess.


    Yue Liuli quickly scolded: "you doctors who boast of excellent medical skills, why haven''t you figured out my sister''s situation!"


    "Miss Liuli, calm down. We''re studying it. Give us some more time."


    "If I don''t see my sister, I''m angry. I''ll give you time. Will God of hell give my sister time!"


    The experts and professors were silent.


    If anything happens to Yue Linglong, the Grand Prince must cut off their heads.


    Now?


    The news is still blocked. I just informed Nolan.


    "Bang Dang."


    Just then, Nolan broke through the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Commander, you finally came. The imperial concubine suddenly did this, and we were a little unprepared."


    Nuolan took a look and said, "is this poisoning?"


    "Just now we did several rounds of inspection, but we didn''t find the toxin. We can''t conclude that it was poisoning."


    "Yueliuli, what''s the matter with you and the imperial concubine? Did you hurt the imperial concubine?"


    "What are you talking about!" Yue Liuli said angrily: "sister Linglong and I are not close sisters, better than close sisters. I have no reason to harm her. On the contrary, it''s you who serve my sister, and unexpectedly let my sister encounter accidents."


    "My sister hasn''t married the Grand Prince yet. She is still the saint of the Yueshi family. She is the heir of my family."


    "To harm our heirs is to declare war on the Yueshi family!!"


    Nolan''s face changed.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Miss Yue Liuli, now we are mainly to find out why the imperial concubine had this symptom. Please tell us in detail what the imperial concubine did before the accident."


    "What I can do is eat some fruit. I think there is something wrong with that fruit!"


    Nolan said, "go and monitor the ingredients in the fruit immediately!"


    Month Liuli scolded again: "you are sick. Is it fruit or my sister?"


    "Please calm down and don''t make trouble without reason. Check the composition of fruit and look for the source of symptoms!"


    "Idiot, if it''s really poisoning and my sister can''t detect the toxin in her body, it can''t be detected in the fruit. What''s your IQ?"


    "Don''t hurry to contact the outside and send more powerful doctors. Hurry up!"


    Nolan sighed: "at present, the doctors here are the most powerful doctors in the country."


    "What!"


    The moon glaze panicked.


    Nuolan said: "the situation of the imperial concubine can''t be notified outside for the time being. First, it''s useless and can only cause trouble; second, from a personal point of view, I don''t allow it."


    "It''s passed to the eldest prince and I''ll be punished if I learn that something has happened to my beloved imperial concubine."


    "So let''s keep it a secret for the time being. Who dares to disclose half a word? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Yue Liuli was startled.


    Although she is a master of martial arts, Nuolan is stronger. She is a horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man; It is generally acknowledged that the master of horizontal practice restrained the master of martial arts.


    She can''t beat Nolan at all.


    "My sister has three advantages and two disadvantages. I can''t spare you. The royal family of Dafeng empire can''t escape."


    Moon glass gnashing teeth.


    Nolan waited anxiously, but this group of experts didn''t work out the results.


    The state of Yue Linglong is getting worse and worse.


    "Woo woo."


    Moon glass sat by the bed and cried.


    Nolan was more anxious. Suddenly, a figure came to her mind.


    Ye Fan!


    Yes, he can cure eight Princesses'' obesity. He has a magical effect in one night. It can be said that medicine can help God. Maybe he can cure Yue Linglong.


    Without hesitation, Nuolan quickly came to the bedroom and happened to see Ye Fan and the deputy general walking out side by side, talking and laughing.


    "Commander."


    The deputy general shouted awkwardly and stepped aside.


    Ye Fan asked, "miss Nuolan, I think you have something to do."


    Nuolan said straight to the point, "the imperial concubine is ill. I hope Mr. Ye will try to cure the imperial concubine!"


    "Imperial concubine? Who?"


    "It''s the saint of the Yueshi family who is about to marry the Grand Prince. Don''t you know that!"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He really didn''t react just now. After all, there were a lot of imperial concubines.


    Now when I hear it, my heart is very happy.


    I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to see Yue Linglong. It''s really brought to the door by myself.

 Chapter 653

    "Mr. Ye, is that ok?"


    "You can treat the obesity of the eighth princess. If you don''t have medical skills, you can certainly treat the imperial concubine."


    Nuolan''s tone was mixed with a hint of supplication. Of course, Ye Fan would not easily agree.


    He said faintly, "commander Nolan, it seems that I have no reason to treat it; besides, there is a big risk. It''s all right if it''s cured. If it''s not cured, let me carry the pot, I won''t be able to argue."


    Nuolan bit her teeth, very simply, without grinding haw, and directly asked, "Mr. Ye, tell me, what conditions do you have? How can you make a move?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can''t think of any conditions for this half group. How about waiting until I think of it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''d like to believe Miss Nolan''s character; lead the way. There are no diseases I can''t cure at the end of the day."


    Nuolan felt that ye fan was a little crazy and wanted to fight against him, but he wanted to stop talking. He was worried that he would annoy Ye Fan and people wouldn''t go for treatment.


    Three minutes later, Ye Fan followed Nuolan to the ward. At a glance, he saw yueliuli sitting by the bed wiping tears.


    Ye Fan was surprised, but his face remained calm and waved.


    Nolan understood and asked all the experts and professors to leave the ward.


    "Is this the imperial concubine? Sure enough, she is a great country and a great city. It seems that she is still born with a beautiful bone. No wonder the great prince loves her."


    Suddenly, the moon glass trembled.


    The sound


    She looked up and was stupid.


    How did Ye Fan appear here? How did he come here and follow Nuolan?


    However, yueliuli was also a smart man. He restrained his emotional fluctuations and didn''t let Nolan see the flaws.


    In fact, Nuolan''s attention was all on Yue Linglong. He was so worried that he didn''t have the mind to pay attention to Yue Liuli.


    In her opinion, yueliuli is a vexatious woman, too lazy to take a look.


    Ye Fan winked at the moon glass quietly, and then said to Nuolan, "I may take off my clothes later. I don''t know if this is a blasphemy against the imperial concubine?"


    "This......" Nuolan hesitated.


    Yue Liuli shouted: "no! Absolutely not! My sister is still innocent. How can a man see light! Nolan, what do you mean! I don''t know where to find a man to see my sister. Will he? He''s so young and not as old as me. He can learn hairy medicine! If my sister is cured, who can afford the responsibility!"


    Nuolan frowned and said, "Miss Yue Liuli, please don''t yell. You said before that the key now is to treat the imperial concubine, so don''t stick to the details. There''s no doubt that Mr. Ye Fan''s medical skill is divine; he is a doctor and only has patients in his eyes. Don''t think about it."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t quarrel. I just said it in advance. I don''t have to take off my clothes behind."


    Moon glass is quiet.


    She stared at Ye Fan angrily. She was in a mess. She didn''t understand how ye fan came in?


    He was arrested and wanted by the War Department of the imperial capital yesterday, but he swaggered here today.


    Who the hell is this?


    That''s great.


    What my sister said is true. Ye Fan really can''t be measured with common sense.


    But


    Moon Liuli thought of her gambling appointment with moon Linglong and her cheeks turned red.


    Do you really want to serve ye fan with your sister?


    Nuolan noticed something wrong with Yue Liuli''s face. He thought Yue Liuli was very angry and wanted to destroy Ye Fan to treat Yue Linglong.


    He said hurriedly, "Miss Yue Liuli, Mr. Ye is ill. Let''s not disturb. Let''s go outside."


    "Well, what if he does something to my sister?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye Fan is a strong man, much stronger than me. The strong man has the pride and dignity of the strong and disdains sneaking against women."


    Nolan has a point.


    Ye Fan looked serious and hummed, "it''s so noisy. You go out and don''t disturb me. Don''t come in until I call you. The miracle doctor has seen countless beauties and is full of concentration, so he won''t invade."


    "Well, you must wake up my sister. If you can''t save it and see all my sister, I can''t spare you."


    Nolan pulled the moon glass out of the door.


    Now.


    Ye Fan let go, quickly released his hand and began to show the Kowloon divine needle.


    Ye Fan has seen this symptom.


    This is yuelinglong''s means.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Yue Linglong''s eyelids beat and opened her eyes slowly.


    "Where am I? Dead? In hell?"


    "With me, the Lord of hell can''t accept you." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yue Linglong saw Ye Fan and immediately opened his small mouth, but ye fan covered it in time and signaled that someone was outside.


    "Brother fan, I knew you would appear." Yue Linglong lowered her voice and wept with joy.


    But she was too weak to sit up.


    Ye Fan is not stingy. He gives his arms and holds Yue Linglong in his arms.


    "Once you used this strange poison. It''s colorless, tasteless and invisible. It can''t be detected by modern medical equipment."


    "Why did you commit suicide when you swallowed the strange poison yourself?"


    Ye Fan''s face turned cold and his tone was full of blame.


    Two days before the wedding, Yue Linglong swallowed strange poison and wanted to commit suicide.


    It''s crazy.


    And it''s not like her style.


    Yue Linglong smiled, and Gu Lingjing said, "I did it on purpose, just to see you."


    "What?"


    "After poisoning, the Yueshi family and the royal family of Dafeng Empire must try their best to save me, but as far as I know, only you can detoxify this poison."


    Ye Fan was directly shocked.


    Brain blank.


    What operation is this?


    "How are you sure I''m on Phoenix? How are you sure I can save you in time?"


    "I''m not sure." Yue Linglong shook her head, "but Liuli said, you''re in the imperial capital."


    "I told Liuli that after I was poisoned, I must ask the Grand Prince to issue a national notice and invite famous doctors to treat me. Then, let Liuli inform you that I was poisoned. You can sign up to Phoenix Station to see me."


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Ye Fan is very puzzled.


    "What''s the purpose of this? There''s no need to let me come here in this dangerous way!"


    "Brother van, I want to see you and be alone with you... Just like now."


    Yuelinglong suddenly tears and hugs Ye Fan with her backhand.


    "Brother fan, I''m afraid you don''t know. Liuli brought me news that the great prince asked to move an invincible animal emperor and hid in the phoenix platform."


    "I know the power of the invincible beast emperor very well. You can''t suppress this alone, let alone arrange heavy troops on the wedding day."


    "There is no hope of marriage."


    "I don''t want you to die for nothing, so I take a risk and want to see you in advance."


    Yue Linglong said very calmly, but ye fan couldn''t let go when he heard it in his heart.


    This fool!


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but hug closely with yuelinglong building.


    "Brother fan, I know your temperament. Even if ah Li tells you that there is an invincible animal king, you will certainly steal marriage. Only when I meet you, I will persuade you myself."


    "Brother fan, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. I''m very happy. Thank you for coming to Dafeng emperor to see me not far away. Thank you for your duty to rescue me."


    "I''m glad to meet you and make friends with you."


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t be with you."


    Speaking of this, yuelinglong has brought pear flowers with the rain.


    Ye Fan is distressed.


    "Linglong, listen to me..."


    "No!"


    Yue Linglong was very stubborn. She wiped her tears and urged: "brother fan, hurry up and take off your clothes."


    "Take off your clothes?"


    "I can''t be with you or live with you, but I have to give myself to you, so I''m satisfied."


    Without waiting for ye fan to speak, the gauze clothes on Yue Linglong fell "Shua".


    moment


    Ye Fan Petrochemical

 Chapter 654

    Poof!


    Ye Fan''s nose blood came out directly.


    He was full of Qi and blood. Now he saw Yue Linglong''s perfect body, and Yue Linglong was still enchanting her.


    It''s no joke to be born coquettish.


    Yuelinglong is full of fire, and ye fan can''t control it at all.


    what the fuck!


    Ye Fan shouted in his heart.


    Before he recovered, the white shadow flashed in front of him, and he found that Yue Linglong''s lotus root like arm wrapped around his neck, and two slender big white legs wrapped around his waist.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Ye Fan soared again.


    Yue Linglong was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, brother fan? Don''t you just look at your body, not at all."


    "I hate it. It makes my whole body covered with blood, but it doesn''t hurt. I have to take a bath after doing it anyway."


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Take off your clothes and hurry up."


    Ye Fan woke up.


    He pulled yuelinglong down and pressed it on the bed, covered the quilt, wiped his nose blood and said, "Linglong, listen to me..."


    "Don''t listen."


    "Come on, it''s not what you think. I know the invincible beast emperor is in the Phoenix Pavilion."


    Yue Linglong said, "what''s strange about this? Ah Li told you."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I found it myself."


    "What?"


    "Linglong, we have been separated for some time, and during this time, I have changed a lot."


    "I see. Silver hair is so cool. It''s much more handsome than before. Ah Li gave me a picture and I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Yuelinglong slipped out of the quilt like a slippery little white snake.


    Breast fat buttocks are eye-catching.


    Ye Fan resisted her excitement and stuffed her in again.


    "My strength is very different from that before. Even the invincible beast emperor, I can compete."


    "Don''t tease me."


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood concussion, enveloping the moon, exquisite, vigorous and depressed.


    At this moment, Yue Linglong was shocked.


    "The power of Qi and blood!"


    "Brother fan, you control the power of Qi and blood. How can it be! This is the ability of the beast emperor. You can''t be a monster."


    Ye Fan said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I got the super body refining secret method, achieved hegemony, and my blood soared, so I controlled this power."


    "The animal king in the Phoenix Pavilion is the golden mouse. I met him and talked a lot at midnight. The golden mouse king promised not to do it before the wedding, but if I steal it on the wedding day, he will do it."


    "And Nolan, I suppress at will; that is, now I can take you away from Phoenix. Understand, understand!"


    The moon is exquisite and stunned.


    How did this happen?


    She looked suspicious, but ye fan looked firm and serious, not like telling lies.


    "Brother fan, are you strong enough now?"


    "Otherwise."


    Ye Fan said proudly; "People with high skills are brave! If I have no strength, how can I have the courage to come here alone."


    Yue Linglong finally convinced that what followed was a gloomy face and muttered, "that is to say, I took the risk of taking poison myself, which is completely unnecessary?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "Then I was seen by you for nothing?"


    "If you still have the mind, I don''t mind exercising."


    Ye Fan grinned and his eyes lit up.


    The moon is exquisite and angry.


    She really wants to be Ye Fan''s woman, but just now she thought she had no hope and wanted to give her body to Ye Fan as soon as possible.


    Now that she knows she can escape, Yue Linglong doesn''t want to be so cheap. Ye Fan needs ye Fanming to marry her.


    But ye fan just saw all her!


    This big bastard.


    "Don''t blame me. It''s your chance not to explain to me. Oh, it''s those two things. Haven''t I seen them before? It''s not very big, but it''s in good shape..."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan was hit on the forehead.


    Yue Linglong glared fiercely. She was about to put on her clothes when she suddenly remembered the knock on the door.


    "Sleep."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and he saw the door open, and Nuolan and yueliuli came in.


    "Mr. Ye, is the imperial concubine awake? How can I hear some conversation."


    "Have you heard it?" Ye Fan said, "you haven''t woke up yet, but it''s all right."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the moon glass cried softly, grabbed the gauze clothes on the ground and opened the quilt again.


    In an instant, the moon appeared naked again.


    Pig teammate!


    ܳ!


    Yuelinglong scolds yueliuli in her heart, but now she can''t move. She can only let Ye Fan see it.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and looked away.


    Yue Liuli angrily said, "son of a bitch, you violated my sister!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Still dare to argue." Yue Liuli said angrily, "commander Nolan, look, my sister has pinholes all over her body, only her arms."


    "In other words, Ye Fan only needs to prick the needle on his arm, so why take off my sister''s clothes? This is clearly a beast in disguise and an attempt to invade."


    Nolan was skeptical.


    The moon glass explanation is reasonable.


    Are you wrong? Ye Fan is not a gentleman, but a hypocrite, dressed as a beast?


    "Miss Yue Liuli, if you don''t understand my medical skills, don''t make comments and guess wantonly."


    "In addition to acupuncture, I also used massage and patting. I patted your sister''s ass a lot. Don''t say, it''s elastic!"


    On the hospital bed, Yue Linglong''s body trembled slightly and almost sat up angrily.


    At this point.


    Nuolan and yueliuli''s eyes were on Ye Fan, so they didn''t catch it.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Yue Linglong thought in her heart, and then she deliberately gave a cry, pretending to be about to wake up.


    "The imperial concubine is about to wake up."


    "Come on, dress the imperial concubine."


    Yue Liuli chased Ye Fan out.


    After a while, Nolan came out and said gratefully, "Mr. Ye, thank you so much. The imperial concubine woke up and her body is all right."


    "It''s nothing to mention. Just don''t forget to owe me a favor."


    "I won''t forget. Mr. Ye wants to tell me at any time, but it must be within the principle and within his ability."


    As she said, Nolan looked back at the ward and got a sign. She told him, "Mr. Ye, come in. The imperial concubine wants to see you."


    Entering the ward, Ye Fan noticed Yue Linglong''s cold face and had a hunch that something was wrong.


    indeed.


    Yue Linglong immediately drank: "Ye Fan, what sin should you commit!"


    "What am I guilty of?"


    "Listen to my sister. Isn''t it a sin that you intend to violate and desecrate this Saint under the pretext of treating me?"


    "Didn''t I also save the saint? The merits and demerits are equal and everything is done."


    "Hum, it''s all done." Yue Linglong said coldly, "Nolan, I have no problem with this man. I need to teach him a lesson."


    Nuolan was startled and hurriedly said, "imperial concubine, Mr. Ye doesn''t look like a beast in clothes. It must be Miss Yue Liuli''s misunderstanding; in addition, Mr. Ye has strong strength. Imperial concubine, you and miss Liuli are not his opponent. Therefore, for the safety of the imperial concubine, let Mr. ye leave."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yue Liuli slapped Nuolan and shouted, "you, a servant, dare to teach me a lesson!"


    "Subordinates dare not."


    "Just don''t dare. Ah Li, let''s go back to the ninth floor. Ye Fan, get over here."


    Yuelinglong walks out of the ward with the help of yueliuli.


    Ye Fan "helpless" to Nuolan, turns around and follows Yue Linglong''s ass.


    "Nolan, I don''t want the prince to know about it. Don''t make a small report."


    "In addition, you said he was powerful. In this case, go and get me a high-grade gun. I think high-grade guns should be able to shoot this guy."


    Nolan nodded, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Soon, there was a powerful gun in yueliuli''s hand.


    Cool and powerful.


    This is the strongest rifle of Dafeng empire. Even the steel plate after 20 cm can shoot through instantly as if it were hit on tofu,.


    Yue Liuli played with a gun and said proudly, "Ye Fan, you''d better be honest. If you dare to fool around, I won''t be merciful. The gun has no eyes."


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The three came to the ninth floor.


    Finally, I don''t have to play.


    Yue Liuli pointed a gun at Ye Fan and shouted, "honestly, did you take advantage of my sister?"


    "You should ask your sister. She wants to take advantage of me."


    "Nonsense!"


    "OK, ah Li." Yue Linglong motioned Yue Liuli to put away her guns. She asked, "brother fan, how can you take me? Just break the window and leave Yukong?"


    "That''s a living target. Although I''m not afraid of bullets, I can weaken my power with advanced firearms and bullets, and then block it with a gang gas mask; but the Imperial War Department is not so simple. There will be hot weapons to kill in the air."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time. I''ll think of a panacea."


    Ye Fan stood in front of the French window, overlooking most of the phoenix platform, thinking about ways.


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside: "the great prince is here!"


    Sister Yue Linglong was surprised.


    The great prince is full. He suddenly comes over at this time. What should I do? How can Ye Fan deal with it?

 Chapter 655

    "Love princess!"


    The prince''s rough voice came from the corridor, and then a burly young man appeared in Ye Fan''s sight.


    The youth looks ugly, but he has a good bearing and has the aura of the prince.


    Ye Fan had heard that the Grand Prince was extravagant and licentious. He thought he must be a tall, thin and obscene man who didn''t know anything.


    Now I see that the great prince is actually a master of horizontal practice. His physical quality is good.


    Ye Fan stood quietly with his hands down.


    Yue Linglong and Yue Liuli sat on the sofa, their faces proud, as if they were interrogating Ye Fan.


    This is what the prince saw.


    Outside, Nuolan said something about Ye Fan. The prince was not surprised. He looked at Ye Fan for a few eyes and said with a fist: "thank you, Mr. Ye, for saving my concubine. Da en didn''t thank you. You will be my friend from now on."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Fan nodded faintly.


    Yue Linglong said angrily, "when did I become your concubine? Don''t talk nonsense."


    The prince smiled and said, "Linglong, whether you are sincere or not, anyway, we will get married the day after tomorrow. You are my wife and my imperial concubine."


    "You come here to disgust me?" Yue Linglong said impolitely.


    The eldest prince was not angry and replied, "I came to see the beast emperor. You must know that I invited an animal emperor to protect our wedding."


    Yue Linglong sneered: "you are really cautious."


    "I can''t help it. I also got the news that someone came to steal the marriage and had to guard against it."


    Yue Linglong was surprised.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    At this time, Yue Liuli deliberately asked, "is it true or false? Some people dare to come to Dafeng imperial capital to steal marriage. Who told you this joke?"


    The great prince said meaningfully: "of course, it''s the people of your Yueshi family. Except for the third vein, the other main veins want you to complete the big marriage with me, so you''re not a saint. They can re elect the saint and re select the heirs of the Yueshi family."


    Yue Linglong''s face was frosty and said angrily, "so I hate you very much. Because of you, I can''t inherit the Yueshi family. I hate you very much. Even if you get my people, you will never get my heart."


    "What do I want your heart to do? It''s enough people who want you. At our level, do I still pursue the so-called love? It''s ridiculous! In fact, the reason why I named the Taoist surname to marry you is not only that you are beautiful, but also to cooperate with one of the main veins of your Yueshi family."


    "What?"


    Sister Yue Linglong was shocked.


    The eldest prince said faintly, "your ancestors want the strange medicine in my hand to continue their life, but I don''t know that the strange medicine was given to me by the Yueshi family."


    "The purpose is to pull you down from the throne of Saint through me."


    "Linglong, do you understand now? This is actually your Yueshi family fighting, and I picked up a big bargain."


    "Oh, yes."


    The prince opened his mouth with a terrible smile and said jokingly, "your people are very cruel. He could have given Gu Qingyun strange medicine, but he chose the ugly me to disgust you."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but put in a mouth and asked, "big prince, who is Gu Qingyun, your emperor''s brother?"


    The great prince turned to him and said, "no, no, no, Gu Qingyun is the prince of the great demon empire!"


    "The great demon Empire, you must know, is one of the three great empires in the wild continent. Its emperor is a peak monster. Combined with human women, Gu Qingyun was born."


    "Gu Qingyun is very handsome and has amazing talent. He has practiced the master''s dual realm. He was made Prince last year."


    "Gu Qingyun loves Linglong very much. He even proposed to the Yueshi family, but was rejected. Gu Qingyun and I are also enemies. Now Linglong wants to be my woman, and Gu Qingyun must be angry."


    "In fact, Gu Qingyun is the biggest suspect who came to steal marriage. Gu Qingyun has been quiet for a while. But the more this is, the more it shows that he is brewing big moves. Of course, I can''t take it lightly, so please move the beast emperor."


    "As long as Gu Qingyun dares to come, I''ll let him come back!"


    In the eyes of the great prince, the killing is surging. This is a game. The purpose is to kill Gu Qingyun.


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    The great prince was really lucky. The pie in the sky fell on his hand. It was still full of meat.


    You can marry Yue Linglong for no reason; You can also use the big marriage to kill Gu Qingyun''s sworn enemy.


    In addition, when he married Yue Linglong, he had the support of the Yue family. Eighty or ninety percent of the time, he was made crown prince Dafeng.


    This is killing three birds with one stone.


    Wonderful!


    But ye fan wondered why the prince suddenly came to tell these secrets.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Suddenly, the prince turned and stared at Ye Fan.


    "What''s up?"


    "Are you here to steal the wedding?" the prince asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan was calm and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I saw the saint in the ward just now. My heart throbbed. I really have the idea of stealing marriage."


    "However, this is the imperial capital of Dafeng. Even if I am strong enough to take the saint out of Fenghuang platform, I still can''t escape from the imperial capital. So it''s impractical to steal marriage."


    The prince nodded.


    Ye Fan said again, "why don''t the Grand Prince make a deal with me and give me the saint, and I''m willing to help you deal with Gu Qingyun and be your guest Qing to help you ascend the crown prince. How about?"


    Yue Linglong angrily said, "Ye Fan, what do you mean, what do you think of me? Is this Saint a commodity? She even uses me for trading. You want to die!"


    "Saint, stop your anger. I just admire you very much. If I can get you, it will naturally be a big thing in life." Ye Fan smiled and continued to ask, "what do you think, Grand Prince?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The prince suddenly laughed.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sure to be the prince. It''s safe to kill Gu Qingyun. Why give you Linglong? I''m losing a lot."


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, I heard that you followed my eight younger sisters to phoenix stage. How can an evil spirit like you mix with my ugly eight younger sister? Something''s wrong."


    The great prince looked at Ye Fan deeply and wanted to catch clues.


    Ye Fan asked in an astonished way: "did Noland control tell you nothing? I traded for the eight princesses in order to protect myself, and did the eight Princesses for some time while treating the princess''s highness."


    "Treatment?"


    The prince didn''t understand. Nolan just said that ye fan came with Princess eight. He didn''t say that Princess eight had changed greatly.


    Just then.


    A cold word came: "brother, Mr. Ye really treated me."


    The prince looked for a voice and was stunned.


    "You, are you old eight?"


    "It''s me."


    The eighth Princess nodded coldly.


    Ye Fan is very satisfied with her masterpiece. Compared with three in the morning, Princess eight has lost some weight again.


    It used to look strong and thick up and down, but now the waist contour has been highlighted.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that when the eighth Princess woke up, she looked in the mirror and saw her appearance. She wept bitterly and was rejuvenated. She was grateful.


    "Brother, Ye Fan can treat my obesity. Soon, I will be like a normal person. Although I won''t be beautiful, I shouldn''t be ugly."


    The prince is a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, the eighth princess heard what he said just now.


    "That''s good, brother. Congratulations."


    "I know you are on guard against Mr. Ye, but he is really innocent. He didn''t deliberately approach me to the phoenix stage."


    Eight princesses explained.


    "Some time ago, I caught a handsome man, but I didn''t think it was Mr. Ye''s disciple. The day before yesterday, Mr. ye came to qingluan hall, saved his disciple, killed my personal Guard commander, destroyed qingluan hall, and was wanted by the War Department of the imperial capital."


    "Yes, I heard."


    "Later, Mr. Ye was rescued by Lao Jiu. I went to Lao Jiu''s residence to ask for someone. In order to protect himself, Mr. Ye promised to be my bodyguard and treat me at the same time."


    "Brother, what''s the problem?"


    The prince smiled and said, "no problem. I''m just asking."


    Princess Ba is the most beloved daughter of emperor Dafeng. In addition, her mother is the most favored concubine. She has a certain voice. With the support of her mother and daughter, she has a little more guarantee to ascend the crown prince.


    Of course, the eldest prince should give Princess eight face.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!" Yue Linglong snorted, "he offended me. I haven''t settled my account yet. I can''t go yet."


    "I heard from Nolan that Mr. Ye took off your clothes in order to save you. It''s no offense. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, you would be dead." the eighth princess said angrily.


    "I don''t care. Saving me is saving me, and offense is offense. The two can''t be confused. Besides, I haven''t settled with you yet. Don''t you give an explanation for my murder? Someone in your royal family killed me!"


    The eldest prince and the eighth princess looked at each other and had a headache, but they didn''t doubt Yue Linglong''s words. They wouldn''t think it was Yue Linglong who took the poison himself.


    They are more willing to believe that the ninth Prince did it in order to destroy the wedding and provoke trouble.

 Chapter 656

    The prince is in a dilemma.


    One side is yuelinglong, and the other is Princess eight.


    After thinking about it, the Grand Prince still thinks that if he can''t get yuelinglong''s heart, there''s no need to follow her; The eight princesses are different. They need to support themselves to ascend the crown prince.


    Besides, Ye Fan is strong, and Nuolan is not an opponent. Can such a strong man be taught a lesson?


    If you get angry, the phoenix platform will be destroyed.


    The day after tomorrow, we will get married. We can''t build a venue like phoenix platform temporarily.


    "Linglong, don''t be unreasonable. Mr. Ye is your life-saving benefactor. Don''t talk about lessons."


    "I''ll file a case for investigation and give you an account of your poisoning."


    "Well, eight younger sisters, take Mr. Ye."


    The prince waved his hand.


    Ye fan leaves with Princess ba. Anyway, he can''t stay with her. Yuelinglong needs to think about it in the long run.


    Moreover, Ye Fan got an important message.


    That is Gu Qingyun, the prince of the demon Empire, who is likely to come to steal marriage.


    That''s easy.


    When Gu Qingyun comes, he will have a good chance in the chaos.


    As a hunter, you often need enough patience.


    Ye Fan deeply understands this truth.


    Yue Linglong was very angry. She drove the prince away. Then she calmed down and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that my people hurt me so much! Even if she wanted my saint, she could compete within the family. She was so crazy that she took up Dafeng Empire and disgusted me! Bastard!"


    Yue Liuli also blushed angrily, "sister, I guess it must be Yue Jianjia, that bitch framed you!"


    "The first pulse of incense has withered, and there is no desire to compete for supremacy. Only the second pulse has been working against our third pulse. Jianjia has always refused to accept you as a saint that month, so she must have used strange medicine to make you sick!"


    "Yuejianjia, I know she''s very cruel, but I didn''t expect to play such a big hand." yuelinglong sneered, "but yuejianjia is thousands of thousands, and I don''t have a protector."


    Yue Liuli said, "elder sister, do you think ye fan can really take you away from Dafeng imperial capital? I still doubt it."


    Yue Linglong said, "I''m satisfied whether I succeed or not. As for the result, let it be fate."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Fengrao Hotel, a presidential suite, has a pair of men and women.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    At this point.


    Yueyao looked at yuejianjia, his mood was very complex, and at the same time, he was deeply afraid.


    Just now.


    Yue Jianjia told her a secret¡ª¡ª


    She gave the wonderful medicine in the prince''s hand to pull Yue Linglong down from the saint''s throne.


    The initiator of all this is the beautiful woman in front of us.


    Too cruel!


    Yueyao was angry at first. Yuejianjia pushed yuelinglong into the fire pit.


    But Yue Jianjia said


    "Yueyao, have you thought about it? I have made it very clear that if you want to get yuelinglong, you must let her lose the position of Saint and marry the Grand Prince."


    "In this way, Yue Linglong is not a saint, so you can hope to possess her. After marriage, the Grand Prince will teach Yue Linglong well and teach her like a obedient dog."


    "At this time, I can help you say that the Grand Prince will allow you to play with yuelinglong."


    "Yueyao, remember, yuelinglong''s woman is too arrogant and will never see you. Don''t fantasize about marrying yuelinglong and having children. It''s impossible. What you need is yuelinglong''s body."


    "Think about it. Now she doesn''t like you. In the future, you play with her wantonly, step on her and press her under your body. Isn''t it great!"


    Yueyao is chilly and creepy.


    He became more and more afraid of yuejianjia, and said in a deep voice, "yuejianjia, your heart is too vicious."


    "I''m a man who wants to control the Yueshi family. As the controller of a powerful ancient family, how can I do if my heart is not cruel. Don''t you understand the truth that kindness doesn''t lead the army?"


    "Yue Yao, I tell you these secrets. I just need you to tell me about the wedding plan of the third pulse? I guess Gu Qingyun must be in touch with your third pulse and tell me your deployment arrangements!"


    Yuejianjia came over, condescending, showing a fierce domineering spirit.


    Yueyao clenched his teeth and said, "what if I don''t say it?"


    "No?"


    The lightning like palm of the Jianjia moon claps the moon.


    Her strength is better than Yueyao.


    "Poof!"


    The moon shines with blood and anger.


    Yuejianjia said coldly, "you know so many secrets, how can I save your life."


    "How dare you kill me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Several spikes in front of your third pulse have been disrespectful to me many times, so they were quietly killed by me. Have you found out?"


    "It''s you!"


    The moon flushed and roared.


    But the next moment, he was very frightened.


    Yuejianjia even told this secret. If he didn''t follow, he would be killed.


    "Do you want to go down and kill the king of hell, or follow me and play with Yue Linglong in the future. Even, when I control the Yue family, I can promote you to be the power holder, the beauty of the family, and let you control it."


    "Is that true?" Yueyao''s eyes were full of blood, and his blood surged and excited.


    "This Saint disdains to lie to you."


    Yuejianjia has claimed to be a saint, extremely arrogant, and completely defeated Yueyao''s psychological defense line.


    "OK, I said."


    Yueyao stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "Gu Qingyun really has a connection with us and has a perfect plan..."


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth princess took Ye Fan back to her bedroom.


    Suddenly he bowed deeply and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to do this. It''s just a little effort." Ye Fan waved his hand. "If the princess hadn''t appeared in time just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to get away."


    "Don''t worry, no one in Dafeng empire can touch you, even my father."


    "Then I''ll be at ease."


    Ye Fan wrote a prescription and said, "give it to the servant to make medicine and decoction. Take it three times a day to regulate your body. In addition, pay attention to your diet, eat more light food, and exercise more. It''s best to find a horizontal master and follow the practice. It''s good."


    The eighth princess said happily, "I understand. Before, I didn''t see hope, lived in a muddle, and did a lot of wrong things. Now I am reborn. I will work hard and never let you down."


    "Come on, give everyone a surprise! I believe your highness will be as beautiful as your mother."


    "Thank you."


    The eighth Princess felt as sweet as honey.


    So big, no man has ever said such words to her.


    I never thought that one day the word "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" would be used on myself.


    At this moment, the eight Princesses'' love for Ye Fan became stronger, but at the same time, there was some self shame.


    Ye Fan is so excellent.


    Strong strength, not to mention, his character is also so noble. I''m afraid only a woman like Yue Linglong can match him.


    The eighth princess was a little lost, but she lit up hope when she thought of her mother''s peerless city.


    Like mother, like daughter. Why can''t I be as beautiful as my mother.


    Well, there are only lazy women in the world, not ugly women.


    "Your Highness."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" asked the eighth princess.


    "Do you remember that my disciple Kong LIANGHENG is seriously injured and dying? I have to go to treatment and need to leave Fenghuang platform. Can you?"


    "Of course, it''s just a small matter." the eighth Princess called Nuolan, asked for a pass order and said, "Mr. Ye, take this pass order and you can enter the phoenix platform at will."


    "Thank you!"


    Can Ye Fan leave in a hurry.


    The eighth Princess saw that Nolan looked wrong and hummed: "it''s just a pass order. If you don''t want to make a big noise, brother fan doesn''t need this thing and comes up directly."


    "Your Highness, you have misunderstood me." actually, "Nuo Lantao", "can you please open your mouth and let Ye Fan help heal the scar of the corner of the eye?"


    "Well, no problem. I''ll mention it when brother fan comes back."


    "Thank you, princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan contacts Tang Ying and meets him in a mountain range in the suburbs.


    "Master, you''re finally back. LIANGHENG is dying." Nangong Ba said anxiously.


    The king of hell ordered three hands, but temporarily sealed his breath.


    Three day period.


    It has been two days now, and Kong LIANGHENG will die at any time.


    Ye Fan treated immediately.


    An hour later, Kong LIANGHENG''s injury was stable and there was no life crisis.


    Ye Fan said, "now I have gained the trust of the eighth princess, met the Grand Prince and yuelinglong, and know some big secrets. Don''t hide in the mountains. Follow me to the city."


    "By the way, sister, except for yueliuli, did Yueyao contact you?"


    Tang Ying shook her head.


    Ye Fan pondered: "this big marriage is related to the establishment of the saint of the Yueshi family, crown prince Dafeng, and the life and death of the crown prince of the great demon empire. The Yueshi family is also very complex, and the third pulse just wants to use me. Therefore, except for Linglong, Yueyao and other third pulse people are not credible."


    "What about the moon glass?"


    "Beware!"


    Ye Fan spits out two seriously.


    At this time, a message was sent to Tang Ying''s mobile phone. She looked at it and said, "it''s from Yue Liuli. She said Yue Yao took us to the city and asked where we are?"

 Chapter 657

    "Xiao Fan, how can I get back?" Tang Ying and poor Qi think things are not simple.


    Just now Ye Fan said that Yueyao and other third pulse people are not credible. Now there is news.


    Take them downtown?


    It seems that ye fan was chased that day. The third pulse said he would not intervene. Why did his attitude suddenly change?


    Ye Fan said, "just ignore it and turn off your cell phone. From now on, don''t contact and contact Yueyao and others. I suspect that we have been betrayed."


    "Shit, son of a bitch, we came to save Yue Linglong, but we were betrayed. Special Niang, boss, why don''t I shoot Yueyao''s little Niang to death?"


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s just a small role. The day after tomorrow is the wedding. Don''t make trouble before the wedding. I''ll do it on the wedding day. You don''t have to ask."


    "When LIANGHENG wakes up, I''ll arrange for you to leave Dafeng imperial capital."


    This time, Tang Ying and poor Qi have no objection.


    Because ye fan has entered the interior and established trust with the eighth princess, there is a lot of room for operability.


    Ye fan arranged Tang Ying''s four people in a remote Hotel, then went to the drugstore to catch some medicine and came back for Tang Ying to cook; He continued to heal Kong LIANGHENG.


    In the evening, Tang Ying said, "Xiao Fan, why don''t the four of us leave the imperial capital at night to go to the thunder fighter, which is rich in resources and advanced equipment, which is convenient for Liang Heng to recover from his injury."


    This is true. The medical equipment on the thunder fighter is world-class.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head: "if I guess correctly, Yueyao has sent someone to lurk in the thunder fighter, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net."


    "What about that?"


    "Of course there''s a way." Ye Fan hooked his mouth, took out a palm sized screen and lit it, with many settings on it.


    Poor Qi explained: "sixth sister, this is a remote controller, which can remotely control the thunder fighter within 80 miles."


    "Boss, but we are far more than 80 miles away from the fighter plane."


    "Two hundred and eighty miles."


    On the screen, the distance is displayed.


    Flashing red light.


    This means that the distance exceeds the limit and cannot be controlled remotely.


    "Pack up and let''s go."


    In an hour.


    Ye Fan and his party came to the place near the city gate, and the red light on the screen finally turned into a green light.


    "Yes!"


    I only saw that the thunder fighter image appeared on the screen, and the intelligent voice asked, "do you want to turn on the fighter startup device?"


    "It''s so advanced and powerful!" Tang Ying exclaimed. "It''s worthy of being the top fighter in Tianzun hall. It''s comparable to the Dongfeng fighter in Daxia country."


    "Xiao Fan, take the thunder fighter out of the mountains and change a place. We''re out of town now."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan hooked his mouth and said with a smile, "let''s see if someone is lurking near the fighter?"


    "Turn on biometric scanner. Turn on panoramic camera."


    "Ding Dong!"


    "The biological scanner has been turned on!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "The whole territory camera is on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial capital, in a mountain range.


    Many people gathered around the thunder fighter, and a group of soldiers lurked further away.


    "What a cool fighter. Just this momentum will explode all the fighters of Dafeng empire."


    It was a general who spoke.


    It''s called huyanzhao.


    A member of the Huyan family, the general guarding the west gate of the imperial capital.


    He has been looking around the thunder fighter for a long time and is amazed; Once asked his subordinates to break open the cabin, but found that the bullets couldn''t be pierced.


    Only missiles can blast away.


    But once so, this magnificent and cool fighter will be destroyed.


    "General Huyan, the important thing is not the fighter, but to catch Ye Fan!"


    It was Yueyao who spoke this time.


    In fengrao Hotel, he betrayed the third pulse and informed yuejianjia of Gu Qingyun and the deployment plan of the third pulse.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was also exposed.


    Of course, Yueyao doesn''t know what background Ye Fan is, because yueliuli only tells the identity of "aunt" Ye Fan, Yueyao doesn''t know.


    Subsequently, Yue Jianjia contacted the prince and said that she found a group of suspicious people who wanted to destroy the wedding and borrowed a group of soldiers to arrest them.


    For yuejianjia, the eldest prince trusts him very much.


    Because they are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Nor did they ask who the suspect was, and directly ordered Hu Yanzhao to cooperate with the operation.


    Yueyao didn''t get Tang Ying''s location for a long time, so he came to the mountain with huyanzhao and found the thunder fighter.


    "This fighter is great. If it can become my car, it must be very popular."


    "Ye Fan must be arrested, let him open the cabin and give me control."


    Huyanzhao is plausible.


    He doesn''t know who ye fan is.


    Although Ye Fan destroyed qingluan hall the day before yesterday and attracted the War Department of the imperial capital to arrest him, it was just a small matter for such a big imperial capital.


    What''s more, huyanzhao is not in charge of urban public security, but a city guarding general far away from the urban area.


    It is said that the territory under the jurisdiction of huyanlie has nothing to do with it, but I didn''t ask it in detail.


    The Huyan family is huge, there are many ethnic groups, and the internal competition is very fierce. The friendship between Huyan Zhao and Huyan lie is not deep.


    "Yueyao, are you sure that ye fan will come here?"


    "Sure." Yueyao vowed, "if ye fan is chased and can''t stay in the imperial capital, he will come here and drive a fighter to leave. We just need to wait."


    In addition to yueliuli, Yueyao and other third pulse people also think that ye fan is wanted, and they don''t know that ye fan has resolved the crisis.


    Yueyao is still very nervous.


    If ye fan appears, fails to kill and lets Ye Fan escape, he tells Yue Liuli the news, then he will be in trouble.


    No family can tolerate traitorous children; For such a huge ancient family as Yueshi, it is extremely harsh.


    Once found, there is a dead end.


    "Ye Fan, come quickly!"


    "I can''t wait to shoot you. Of course, don''t blame me!"


    "Yue Jianjia is right. Normally, I will never get Yue Linglong. Even the bitch doesn''t want to look at me more."


    "Only by following yuejianjia, can I hope to play with yuelinglong. In the future, I will severely ravage and humiliate her!"


    The moon roars in his heart.


    It''s like imagining that unbearable picture, Qi and blood surge, and then shiver, and it''s over.


    As soon as huyanzhao saw it, he joked: "what''s the matter with you? You launch small tadpoles inexplicably. It''s so fast that you can''t use up more?"


    Yueyao was embarrassed.


    All this, including their conversation, was recorded by the panoramic video of the fighter plane.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    Tang Ying vomited and said disgustedly, "this month Yao is so disgusting. It''s really a waste!"


    Poor Qi was so murderous that he scolded: "he really betrayed us, damn things!"


    Ye Fan''s face is also very ugly.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    "Boss, finish them." poor Qi looked up, his tone was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan looked very solemn and pressed a red button on the screen.


    Suddenly.


    The thunder fighter opened its eyes like a sleeping lion, as if it had come alive.


    The whole body is brilliant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huyan Zhao and Yueyao were alarmed.


    At this time, Ye Fan sneered: "Yueyao, I didn''t expect you to play this hand. Betray me. Does yueliuli know about it?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    The moon shines and the pupils contract.


    The next second, his face changed greatly, he had a hunch that something was wrong, and he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    A missile was launched.


    It exploded in front of Yueyao and destroyed a group of hidden soldiers. Yueyao turned pale and flew back from the impact of the aftershock of the explosion.


    "Damn it!" huyanzhao was shocked and shouted, "everyone disperse! Disperse quickly! Fire! Destroy the fighter, hurry up!"


    However, their speed is nowhere comparable to that of thunder fighters.


    Boom, boom!


    Missiles were fired one after another, razing the surrounding area to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The death and injury of soldiers and horses brought by huyanzhao are 7788.


    Then.


    All over the sky, fire covered huyanzhao and his deputy generals.


    Although huyanzhao is a master of horizontal training, copper skin and iron bone, the guns equipped by thunder fighters are the top.


    Huyanzhao and others can''t stop at all.


    Between one breath, it is shot into a sieve, and those who die can no longer die.


    There was only one living man left in the audience.


    And he''s scared to pee his pants

 Chapter 658

    Click, click, click.


    The thunder fighter was completely activated, sinking and floating in mid air, with mechanism pipes aimed at Yueyao.


    As long as ye fan gives instructions, Yueyao immediately returns to the West.


    "Poop."


    Yueyao did not hesitate, kneeling on the ground, shivering; Huyanzhao''s tragic death really scared him silly.


    It was really full of holes, covered all over the body, frightening and terrible.


    "Brother fan, spare your life."


    "Now I know it''s called brother fan. Didn''t you want to kill me just now?"


    "Don''t dare! Brother fan, spare my life. I won''t dare again. It''s all my obsession. For the sake of exquisite and colored glass, spare my life."


    Poor Qi said: "boss, what do you say to him? Just shoot him."


    The words came out through the fighter''s loudspeaker, making Yueyao''s excrement and urine come out, trembling and speechless.


    Tang Ying looked at the screen image and was disgusted. This month''s glory is really rubbish.


    Ye Fan sneered: "as the third pulse, you betrayed me, that is, you betrayed Linglong. You still mean to let me spare you in Linglong''s face!"


    Boom.


    The fighter roared as if to fire.


    Yueyao''s face changed greatly and shouted, "no! No! Brother fan, I didn''t mean to betray you, and I was forced."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s yuejianjia. She forced me to say it."


    "Who is yuejianjia? You should be clear and detailed. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Yueyao saw the hope. He couldn''t care about anything else and told the whole story.


    After listening.


    Ye fan can''t calm down for a long time.


    Jianjia is so vicious this month that it can be said to be the most poisonous woman!


    "Brother fan, I said everything I should say. It''s all the bitch of yuejianjia. I''m just a minion. Please spare my life. I won''t go back to the imperial capital. I''ll roll away."


    No response.


    Ye Fan is thinking secretly.


    Gu Qingyun, the prince of the demon Empire, exposed his battle plan. He might not even have the chance to kill phoenix platform, so he was killed by the prince.


    That won''t work.


    Ye Fan must let Gu Qingyun make a scene on phoenix platform.


    ... maybe Yueyao''s betrayal is a great good thing. It''s better to plan.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Please forgive me, I kowtow to you, forgive me, Wuwuwuwu... Don''t talk, it''s too scary...!"


    Yueyao''s heart collapsed directly.


    Ye Fan looked contemptuous and said coldly, "Yueyao, you should know that I want to kill you, but it''s just a one sentence thing; killing you has no consequences for me."


    "Yes, I understand, I understand."


    "Just understand. For the sake of your honesty, I''ll spare you."


    The moon shines with joy and falls to the ground.


    "Thank you, brother fan. You are my reborn parents."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Suddenly, Yueyao''s body was stiff.


    "All the images and conversations just now have been recorded. If I send them to Liuli and ask her to give them to ''aunt'', guess the consequences?"


    Yueyao trembled and said, "the end of betrayal is death. I will be frustrated!"


    "That''s good! So you should know what to do? Report to yuejianjia, or pretend that nothing has happened and make a false relationship with yuejianjia?"


    The moon shines and my mind turns sharply.


    Tell Yue Jianjia what happened here. The consequence is that Ye Fan reports it, and he is a capital crime; Yuejianjia''s poisonous woman can''t save him. She will get rid of everything with him.


    If not, he continues to pretend to arrest Ye Fan, delay time, and at least he will be safe and sound after the big marriage.


    How to choose is obvious.


    Yue Yao shouted, "brother fan, I''m not a fool. I know what to do."


    "Just know! Finally, I ask you, you betrayed me. Do you know yueliuli? Did she participate?"


    "That''s not true. Yueliuli and yuelinglong are close as sisters and can''t be sold. I didn''t have Tang Ying''s contact information, so I asked yueliuli to ask."


    "Well, you do it yourself!"


    The words fell, the fighter plane rose into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Yueyao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Fan, son of a bitch!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Thinking of his embarrassed appearance, Yueyao hated and scolded.


    However, he really didn''t dare to report.


    Looking at a dead body, Yueyao has a headache.


    "How should I explain this? Forget it. I won''t go back to the imperial capital before my wedding. I pretend to catch Ye Fan outside with huyanzhao."


    ¡­¡­


    The fighters moved to another mountain range.


    The city gate is under martial law.


    But ye fan has a pass order.


    Although it''s a pass order on the other side of Phoenix Mountain, it''s enough to show that you have an extraordinary identity. You''re a high-level imperial official. How dare the city guards stop you.


    Tang Ying''s four men entered the thunder fighter safely.


    Then ye fan came to phoenix platform.


    He sent a message to yueliuli.


    Not long after, Nolan found Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, you came back just in time. The imperial concubine is still feeling unwell. Miss Yue Liuli asked you to show it to the imperial concubine."


    "No, I think she''s looking for an excuse to let me go. In fact, she''s going to teach me a lesson, hum!"


    Ye Fan is hard to get.


    Nuolan said with a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, now the eight princesses are protecting you. The imperial concubine can''t help you. Please go and have a look. The imperial concubine of the province is making trouble."


    The eighth princess came out of the bedroom and advised, "Mr. Ye, Nuolan said well. You don''t have to be afraid of yuelinglong. I''m here."


    "Well, I''ll have a look. If those two little girls make trouble without reason, I''ll use a little means."


    Eight princesses and Nuolan looked at each other and asked, "what little means?"


    "I''m a miracle doctor. I can cure diseases and harm people. I''ll prick a needle a little and have an endocrine disorder to see if they feel bad!"


    "Poof!"


    Eight princesses and Nolan burst into laughter.


    Ye Fan is too funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan comes to the ninth floor.


    Yue Linglong saw that no one came with him and asked: "brother fan, what''s the hurry to see us?"


    "I want to see Gu Qingyun and help me build a bridge."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Linglong was stunned.


    Yueliuli looked strange and asked, "what do you see him doing? You two are love enemies. It''s a big deal to see jealous and fight."


    Ye Fan said seriously, "I won''t say the reason. In short, I see he has something important. Liuli, can you contact him?"


    "Yes, I have Gu Qingyun''s contact information. He is frustrated in his pursuit of Linglong sister. He wants to take me as a breakthrough, which is very good to me. Gu Qingyun doesn''t even know where he is at present, and he doesn''t meet his aunt. He is very cautious. But when I speak, Gu Qingyun will certainly agree."


    "Then don''t procrastinate and contact."


    Ye Fan sat down, grabbed a cup at random and took a sip.


    Moon glass was stunned. It was her cup.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will be brother fan''s woman in the future." Yue Linglong said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    Yue Liuli blushed, stared at Yue Linglong, and turned to contact Gu Qingyun.


    Ye Fan looks at Yue Linglong. She smiles but doesn''t speak.


    What the hell are these two sisters doing?


    Soon.


    Yue Liuli tells Ye Fan that Gu Qingyun agrees to meet, but must let Yue Linglong talk to him, and the location is decided by Yue Linglong.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly. From this point, it can be seen that Gu Qingyun has great trust in Yue Linglong and loves her very much.


    In this way, he can also trust Gu Qingyun.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Yue Linglong picked up the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    A magnetic voice came from the other end: "Linglong, it has been three months since we last contacted. After three months, I finally heard your voice again. It''s really wonderful."


    "Don''t talk about useless things. How can I decide the location? I don''t even know where you are?"


    "I''m in Dafeng imperial capital."


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Gu Qingyun has already joined Dafeng imperial capital. He''s powerful and brave enough!


    Yue Linglong said, "you have to be careful. Don''t expose it."


    "Do you care about me?"


    Yue Linglong frowned and hummed, "location: Phoenix Mountain."


    Gu Qingyun: "


    "Linglong, go too far. It''s too dangerous for me to go there."


    "It''s in Fenghuang mountain, unchanged! On the wedding day, there are heavy troops around Fenghuang mountain, and now the alert is general. If you can''t deal with this level of martial law, then leave quickly and don''t think about stealing marriage."


    "Who says I can''t handle it? Even if it''s the imperial palace of Dafeng Empire, it''s easy for me to go in."


    "Blow your sister."


    "Hey, hey, I have a unique skill that can make it easy for me to go in and out of any place." Gu Qingyun said unfathomably, which greatly increased Ye Fan''s curiosity.


    [PS: I have something to do today. I''m too busy, but the amount of updates remains unchanged. I''m crazy about codewords. The remaining updates may be very late. Forgive me!]

 Chapter 660

    In fact, Ye Fan wants to change his mind. The peerless treasure medicine that can be reborn is indeed very rare.


    There are not many wild restricted areas.


    As for the ten thousand burial mountain, I can''t say a lot, but ye Fanzhen was lucky. The shit came and couldn''t be stopped. There''s no solution!


    In other words, Ye Fan pointed Gu Qingyun several times and said several weak points of Gu Qingyun''s flesh.


    It''s just like when ye Gongye broke the sky and beat out Ye Fan''s weak points in the abyss of sin.


    Now ye fan has such eyesight.


    It''s because of practicing Ba Ti Jue.


    This super body refining secret method is profound and has infinite wonderful uses. While practicing, Ye Fan also improves his horizons and can naturally see other people''s physical defects.


    "Admire!"


    Gu Qingyun hugged his fist and was convinced.


    The points Ye Fan pointed out were indeed flaws. If they were repaired, his strength could be improved.


    At the moment, Gu Qingyun''s attitude towards Ye Fan has changed, with a little more admiration.


    However, Gu Qingyun will not forget that the enemy of love is still the enemy of love.


    "You just said you saw me to save me?"


    "Indeed."


    "What do you mean, please say it clearly."


    "Your battle plan has been exposed. The eldest prince is already clear about the layout, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net."


    Gu Qingyun was stunned, suspicious and frowned.


    Ye Fan knows that Gu Qingyun doesn''t believe it.


    So he repeated the battle plan. Gu Qingyun''s face was very ugly.


    "Is there a traitor in the third vein?"


    "Smart." Ye Fan nodded, "there is a traitor. As for who it is, it''s just a small role."


    "Do you want to see me and tell me this to make a plan?"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to talk to smart people. The crown prince is right. He''ll do whatever he wants. He''s a big prince."


    Gu Qingyun pondered, "this is really a good plan!"


    Ye Fan said, "on the wedding day, please fight the prince and the prince. I''ll take Linglong away."


    "Why!"


    "Why did you take Linglong away? Why didn''t you fight with the Grand Prince?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said with a smile, "because I have joined the phoenix platform and won the trust of Princess eight. On the wedding day, I can even attend the wedding. That''s the advantage, Prince. What about you?"


    Gu Qingyun''s eyes were deep.


    His strength is weaker than himself. Now he has lost in rescuing Yue Linglong.


    People are mixed in the phoenix platform, free to go in and out, can attend the wedding.


    In fact, Gu Qingyun also thought about mixing with Phoenix, but the risk factor is very high.


    His face changing technique is magical, but it has not reached the peak. There are flaws in imitating others'' faces.


    The reason why Ye Fan imitated the great prince just now is that ye fan is not too familiar with the great prince, otherwise he can distinguish the fake at a glance.


    Moreover, there is a time limit for imitating looks.


    At present, Gu Qingyun can only last for half an hour.


    "Don''t think it''s a cow to blend into phoenix platform. I can also enter. It''s not very difficult."


    Ye Fan knows that Gu Qingyun is hard spoken and doesn''t say much on this topic.


    "That''s it. I hope the prince will make a good response and make sure to create an opportunity for me when I get married the day after tomorrow. We have to unify on the issue of rescuing Linglong."


    "I know."


    Gu Qingyun took a deep breath and said, "Ye Fan, although I didn''t shake you just now, that''s not all my strength. It''s still early. Let''s have a good competition."


    "The crown prince is interested. I''m happy to accompany him."


    "War!"


    In an instant, a force of Qi and blood burst out.


    Ye Fan''s pupil shrinks.


    Gu Qingyun can exert the power of Qi and blood... On second thought, Ye Fan is relieved.


    His father is the top beast emperor. He has taught him since childhood. It is within the scope of understanding that he can control this power.


    "That''s interesting."


    Ye Fan''s mouth was hooked, the tiger''s body trembled, and his blood washed out.


    Gu Qingyun opened his eyes and shouted unbelievably, "how possible, you will also have the power of Qi and blood!"


    "Why not?"


    The blood mist behind Ye Fan is surging, and he is like a murderous God in the sea of blood.


    The silver hair began to be dyed red by the blood mist.


    Turned into red hair.


    White clothes and silver hair, relegated to heaven; White clothes and red hair, Shura in the world!!


    Gu Qingyun''s blood is not red, but purplish red because he has the blood of the beast emperor.


    This shows that his father''s blood is purple.


    Purple represents nobility.


    It can be expected that the blood of the great demon emperor is very top-level, and the top beast emperor of the top-level blood is so terrible that it can''t be estimated!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two Qi and blood collided. At one time, the huge lake exploded and the water waves were surging.


    ¡­¡­


    During the war between Ye Fan and Gu Qingyun, a remarkable young man came into the gate of Dafeng imperial capital.


    The young man is very handsome, but he has a strong smell of barbarism and ferocity. He is like a refined big ferocious beast.


    He was dressed in exquisite and strong clothes made of animal skin, dressed in black, and two Hotan jade pendants hung around his waist.


    The jade pendant is carved with fierce animal patterns: a gorilla and a big eyed beast.


    The young man has a feather fan in his hand, which is black and swaying gently.


    "What a coincidence. When I came from Africa, I met the prince of Dafeng Empire and got married. I don''t know if I can ask for a wedding drink."


    The young man muttered to himself.


    He is the emperor of the non continental virgin forest.

 Chapter 661

    The Grand Prince''s residence.


    In the backyard, shadows gathered together.


    "See the prince!"


    These are the secret departments cultivated by the great prince. He has always been called the prince.


    The prince turned around and said sternly, "I have fully known Gu Qingyun''s battle plan and formulated the anti killing strategy. Calling you here is to assign you tasks and be sure to complete them."


    "Please tell the prince."


    "First of all, the third pulse of Yueshi family will blow up fengrao Hotel and create chaos for the first time. I need you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Grand Prince arranged one by one, which can be said to be watertight. He not only wanted to kill Gu Qingyun, but also the third pulse of the Yueshi family.


    ¡­¡­


    As the wedding day approached, the whole imperial capital became jubilant.


    The main streets are decorated with lanterns.


    Phoenix Mountain is surrounded by red makeup and beautiful.


    However, under the happy atmosphere, there is also a strong sense of awe.


    Finally.


    time out.


    June 18.


    Yue Linglong''s birthday is also the day of her wedding.


    "When!"


    This day, early in the morning.


    The first ray of sunshine fell on the ground, and a melodious bell sounded from the palace.


    The bell rippled for hundreds of miles.


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    There was a mansion in the palace. The Grand Prince came out of the wing room and wore a red robe.


    He walked past the East Palace and stopped.


    Since ancient times, the prince has lived in the east palace.


    "This will soon be my bedroom. Lao Jiu, it''s ridiculous for you to compete with me for the throne. Can you compare my resources?"


    "With the support of the Yueshi family, I will ascend the throne of Prince; perhaps at today''s wedding, my father will announce the establishment of Prince, which is a double blessing."


    The great prince is looking forward to it.


    meanwhile.


    Phoenix Terrace, Phoenix Pavilion, ninth floor.


    Yue Linglong began to bathe and change clothes.


    It took an hour to bathe alone. The milk like skin made yueliuli envy it.


    Then, dress up.


    The moon is exquisite and beautiful. With makeup, it is beautiful and beautiful.


    "Sister, you are beautiful."


    "What a pity."


    Moon Linglong sighed and looked melancholy.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "It''s very important for girls to wear wedding clothes for the first time. I should have married the right husband, but now it''s a fruitless wedding, which is also a shame for me!"


    The moon''s eyes twinkled with flame.


    All this is planned by Yue Jianjia. I won''t let you go, this vicious woman!


    ¡­¡­


    The time came to ten o''clock.


    Distinguished guests from all walks of life have already begun to set off and come to Phoenix Terrace to take their seats at the viewing table.


    "The first Prince of Tiankui Kingdom has arrived!"


    "The prince of the tiger Kingdom has arrived!"


    "Commander of Bimeng Kingdom, mengchuan!"


    "Commander of thunder Kingdom, Lei pan is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The presence of powerful kingdom and tribal representatives made the atmosphere more and more popular.


    At the end, a long flute sounded, and a fighter plane slowly landed on the roof.


    A mighty man jumped out of the cabin.


    "Commander of Eagle War Department, Lord Williamston is here!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole audience was hot.


    "The representative of the eagle Kingdom has really come. The rumor is true. Has Dafeng Empire and the eagle Kingdom established a cooperative alliance?"


    "That''s not good news."


    "Yes, the eagle Kingdom has been conquering the wild mainland in recent years. There is no peace everywhere. I don''t know what will happen if I get involved with Dafeng Empire this time!"


    "Before, the War Department of Eagle Kingdom and bimon kingdom were at loggerheads over the Zixia mountains. Later, the War Department of Eagle Kingdom gave up the Zixia mountains, but secretly supported the war between thunder Kingdom and bimon kingdom. Now mengchuan and Williamson meet, I don''t know what sparks will be sparked."


    "Don''t you see? Marshal mengchuan and marshal Lei pan have been breathing for a long time. If it weren''t for the prince of Tiankui kingdom to persuade them, I''m afraid they would really fight."


    The distinguished guests talked one after another.


    At the first viewing platform, Williamston strode forward. Everyone said hello wherever he passed.


    "Brother William."


    "Brother Lei."


    Lei pan greeted him with a smile and shook hands with Williamston. He seemed to have a very harmonious and close relationship.


    Mengchuan''s face is ugly.


    The kingdom of thunder and the eagle are close, which is not a good thing for the kingdom of bimonth.


    Eagle Kingdom sent many advanced weapons to thunder Kingdom, which put a lot of pressure on him.


    Although the kingdom of bimon made a deal with Ye Fan and received a batch of weapons support from the heavenly temple, it did not last.


    The eagle Kingdom seems to be a steady stream of support for the thunder kingdom.


    There are many crises.


    At present, in the endless grassland battlefield, the war situation began to tilt towards the thunder Kingdom, and bimon Kingdom has retreated 800 miles.


    "Brother Lei, how''s your life recently?"


    "Brother William, I''m supervising the war on the endless grassland. There''s no good day. But thanks to brother William''s strong support, the latest batch of missiles and fighters have arrived at our military airport, and I''ve reviewed them!"


    Lei pan obviously said this to Meng Chuan on purpose.


    Mengchuan''s face was cold and the pressure was even greater.


    Just then, another fighter plane came into the sky and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Who is this?


    Williamston''s status is noble. He can fly up in combat aircraft. Who else is so noble?


    At this point, it''s not time for the emperor Dafeng, the prince and others to enter.


    "Look, red five pointed star!"


    Someone shouted.


    Suddenly, everyone understood that this was the fighter of the great Xia state.


    good heavens!


    Not only representatives of the eagle kingdom came, but also representatives of the Daxia Kingdom attended.


    Both superpowers are here.


    Dafeng empire is really big, big face!


    "Brother William, what''s going on?" Lei panning asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Williamston''s face was deep. He didn''t get any news that there were representatives from the great Xia country.


    Obviously, Emperor Dafeng concealed it.


    This upset Williamston.


    "Hahaha, many acquaintances."


    The fighter plane of the kingdom of Xia opened and came down. A middle-aged man, wearing Tang clothes, was magnificent and not angry.


    "Good morning, Wang Jun!"


    "Good leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with Williamston, many people greet Wang Guoren with a smile and a very kind attitude.


    This is because the eagle Kingdom continues to provoke wars in the wild continent, while the Daxia kingdom is not. It is more to help tribes and kingdoms and jointly build and develop.


    Therefore, Wang Guoren is very prestigious and popular.


    "You''re welcome to sit down."


    Wang Guoren smiled, then his eyes fell on Williamston and said with a smile: "commander William, I haven''t seen you for a while. I look good."


    "Not as good as you look," said Williamston coldly.


    Wang Guoren nodded, then went to mengchuan, held out his hand, and solemnly said, "I''ve heard a lot about mengchuan, commander of the kingdom of Bimeng. I''m wang Guoren, commander of the National War Department of Daxia. This is the first time we''ve met face to face. I''ve heard that mengchuan''s commander is invincible. Today I see that he''s really extraordinary. Can you make a friend?"


    instant


    There was a commotion.


    Wang Guoren wants to make friends with mengchuan?


    At their level, they can''t make friends with people casually, because they represent not only themselves, but also the country behind them.


    "Wang Guoren, what do you mean!" Williamston drank heavily.


    "What''s this? I appreciate marshal mengchuan. What''s in your way to make a friend?"


    Wang Guoren replied.


    Seeing Meng Chuan''s delay in shaking hands, he sighed: "it seems that marshal Meng doesn''t like me, Wang, that..."


    "No! No!"


    Meng Chuan hurriedly held Wang Guoren''s hand. He was very excited.


    He understood what Wang Guoren meant.


    This is to support him.


    Bimon Kingdom has been in crisis, but if you get the support of Daxia country, you will not be afraid.


    It''s time for Wang Guoren to come!


    "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s my honor to make friends with you. I hope the chief will visit Bimeng Kingdom when I''m free."


    "Sure, sure."


    They talked and laughed and sat together.


    Lei pan was so angry that he thought he could overwhelm mengchuan and kill a Daxia country on the way.


    "Brother William, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? Continue to fight. I will increase the delivery of weapons and equipment and bring down the kingdom of bimon!"


    "However, with the support of the great Xia state, they have little hope of defeat. Continuing to fight is nothing more than adding casualties. It''s better to..."


    "Not as good as what!"


    Williamston''s eyes flashed cold.


    Lei Pan''s heart was "cluttering", his scalp tightened, nodded and said, "brother William, don''t worry, I have an advantage in the endless grassland, and I''m sure I can defeat mengchuan; no matter how bad it is, I can destroy some troops of Bimeng kingdom."

 Chapter 662

    Gradually, it was more than eleven.


    The auditorium is full.


    On the left-hand side of the auditorium, there is a large camp. Here are people of the Yueshi family.


    The first was an old woman with white hair, bent and dying. The wrinkles on her face were like gullies, crisscross and shocking.


    It''s old.


    It seems that it will fall into the grave at any time.


    This is the ancestor of the old clan elders of the Yueshi family, who is 120 years old.


    The Yue clan is involved in both martial arts and physical training. Basically, most men take the path of physical training and women take the path of martial arts.


    Compared with the body refiner, the life span of the martial artist is shorter.


    In addition.


    The women of the Yue clan are in power and do not need the strongest force as the clan leader.


    This old ancestor is just a master of the dual realm of change, which is ordinary; If the master of Henglian has polished her internal organs, her life should be extended by some years.


    On the left and right sides of the old woman, there are two women. One is very young and is yuejianjia.


    The other is a middle-aged woman with a hot figure and her name is yueyinghuo. The power holders of the third pulse are their aunts, Yue Linglong and Yue Liuli.


    "Aunt firefly, what''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood."


    Yuejianjia asked coldly, but he sneered in his heart: yueyinghuo, you don''t know that Yueyao has betrayed. Gu Qingyun is afraid that if he can''t even get on the phoenix platform, he will be killed by the pit. You also want to blow up the rich hotel and create chaos. Today, Yue Linglong is married. Her fate is doomed. She is a witch bitch. She is not qualified to be a saint. Only I can be a saint and control the Yueshi family!


    The moon firefly is restless.


    The old ancestor said coldly, "firefly, I know you are dissatisfied, but don''t complain now. I promised to give you more resources in the third vein."


    The moon firefly said, "I know the patriarch."


    The old woman took back her eyes and looked at the Phoenix Pavilion. "The time is coming. Emperor Dafeng and other royal members are coming."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three salutes went off.


    A flock of birds appeared in the sky, on which stood men and women, obviously members of the royal family.


    Birds are divided into three echelons:


    The first is naturally Dafeng emperor. On both sides of him, there are two women. One is mediocre, the queen and the mother of the great prince.


    The other, Qingguoqingcheng, is the first concubine and the mother of the eighth princess.


    Behind the three are the Grand Prince and the eighth princess.


    Then there are a group of ordinary concubines and princes and daughters.


    It is worth mentioning that Ye Fan followed the eighth Princess and came with the royal family.


    He is the only outsider in this group.


    "Who is the handsome man in white and silver hair?"


    "It''s not the son-in-law who follows Princess eight. I haven''t heard that Princess eight has married."


    "Tut Tut, the silver haired man is also divine, extraordinary and worldly. His temperament is like a God coming to earth. It''s too dazzling and robbed the crown prince of the limelight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The auditorium attracted the attention of the public.


    Ye Fan attracted most eyes.


    The great prince was slightly unhappy.


    The eighth princess said awkwardly, "brother, don''t take it to heart."


    "Hum, my father is eating and spoiling you too much. He actually allows you to take ye fan with him." the prince glanced at Ye Fan and was very dissatisfied. There was deep jealousy in the bottom of his eyes.


    Why is Ye Fan so handsome and powerful? God is so unfair!


    "This is... Ye Fan?!"


    On the viewing table, mengchuan''s pupils contracted and was extremely shocked.


    It is indeed ye fan.


    How did he show up here?


    Wang Guoren was also very shocked. Of course, he knew Ye Fan and dealt with him several times.


    How did the Lord of Tianzun hall mix with those of Dafeng Empire? Will it have contact with Eagle country? That''s not good news.


    In addition, how did ye boy become a person, and... So strong!


    Wang Guoren himself is a giant of the three masters of Huajing. He has a keen perception and is aware that ye fan is an introverted lion.


    On the other hand, Williamston was puzzled by the changes in the expressions of Wang Guoren and Meng Chuan.


    Do they know the silver haired man? Who is sacred?


    Tianzun hall and the War Department of Eagle Kingdom have fought many times, but ye fan has never appeared. Williamston doesn''t know ye fan at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The moon firefly secretly sucks cold air.


    Yue Liuli only revealed Ye Fan''s identity to her and showed her a photo of Ye Fan, so she recognized it.


    "How did Ye Fan mix with the royal family? What''s going on?"


    The moon firefly cannot be solved.


    The birds landed.


    Emperor Dafeng stepped down on the high platform and said with a loud smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting. Thank you very much for coming to my son''s wedding in your busy schedule..."


    The speech lasted ten minutes and was all official courtesy.


    Ye Fan stood beside Princess Ba, glanced at Wang Guoren and Meng Chuan, smiled and nodded.


    Not long after, the emcee began to read out the prayer.


    The people who listened to the 10000 word prayer were very impatient and shouted at the last: "next, please let the imperial concubine enter!"


    Boom, boom


    The salute exploded.


    Flapping edges


    Groups of pigeons with red feathers rose into the sky with roses, and the roses in their mouths fell.


    The rain of flowers is like a dream.


    In this romantic atmosphere, yuelinglong appeared and was helped out of the Phoenix Pavilion by yueliuli.


    She is wearing the traditional wedding dress of the great Xia country. She is a real Phoenix crown and Xiayu, noble and holy.


    Like a queen.


    Mother instrument the world.


    Along the 300 meter long broad road, it came slowly, affecting all eyes, and countless exclamations came one after another.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Worthy of being the saint of the Yueshi family, she is simply a fairy from the sky."


    "And Meigu, my God, I can''t control it."


    "This woman should only be in heaven!"


    The eldest prince''s eyes were greedy and hot, his body trembled, stared at Yue Linglong, and his breathing was urgent. He wanted to possess it now.


    Even emperor Dafeng''s eyes flashed a palpitation.


    "Born to be coquettish, what a seductive person." in a corner of the auditorium, the emperor of the forest raised his mouth and stared at Yue Linglong with great interest.


    "It''s my fate to meet such a woman. I have to seize the opportunity."


    "What kind of crooked melon and split jujube is the big prince? He doesn''t deserve a witch at all. Only the emperor can kiss Fangze."


    "But..."


    The forest emperor''s eyes fell on Ye Fan. He felt extremely sharp and whispered, "that guy is a powerful and beautiful man, and he seems to have something to do with the witch, but it doesn''t hurt. The emperor can suppress it."

 Chapter 663

    Yue Linglong walked to the high platform. Her expression was extremely cold and incompatible with the happy atmosphere.


    At this time, the moon firefly is not anxious.


    What''s going on?


    According to the plan, the fengrao hotel should be blown up when the gun is fired.


    Why is it so calm now.


    A haze lingered between the moon and the firefly''s eyebrows.


    Inadvertently.


    She saw yuejianjia and found that yuejianjia had a joking sneer in her mouth, which shocked her mind.


    Did she do it?


    On the high platform, the prince went to Yue Linglong and whispered, "are you waiting for Gu Qingyun to save you? Don''t think too much. I knew Gu Qingyun''s battle plan for a long time. He has formulated an anti killing strategy, and he will die."


    "What!" Yue Linglong pretended to be shocked.


    "Don''t worry, wife. No one can ruin our wedding. When the wedding is over, let''s go to the Phoenix Pavilion and have a good time. Don''t worry about the banquet. It''s most important to meet me first."


    "Disgusting!"


    "Chatter, there''s more disgusting at night. I''ll teach you well and teach you to be obedient."


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill you."


    "Dare you? If you kill you, the Yueshi clan will be finished. Do you want your clan to be destroyed?" the eldest prince smiled grimly.


    The moon is gnashing her teeth.


    Ye Fan was not far away. He heard these words clearly, killing and floating in the depths of his eyes.


    "Tut, something''s wrong." suddenly, the prince frowned and said, "even if Gu Qingyun falls into the trap, there will be a fight. How come there''s no movement so far."


    Ye Fan is also very anxious.


    What''s Gu Qingyun doing? If he doesn''t do it, it''s hard to wait for his bridal chamber to do something!


    "Please pay homage to your parents."


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    The master of ceremonies shouted and the bells and drums chimed.


    Yue Linglong''s face was extremely ugly.


    Seeing this, the old ancestor shouted, "Linglong, what are you doing? So many big people are present today. Do you want to make a fool of my Yueshi family!"


    Yue Jianjia advised: "sister Linglong, as a member of the Yue family, don''t be selfish. You should make contributions to the family. I hope you don''t make mistakes and marry the Grand Prince quickly."


    Yue Linglong clenched her teeth secretly, and her shoulders seemed to bear great pressure.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help it.


    If you worship heaven and earth, it means that the ceremony is established. What a fart.


    You can''t count on Gu Qingyun''s second goods.


    "Aifei, come on."


    The Grand Prince suddenly grabbed Yue Linglong''s hand and scared Yue Linglong''s goose bumps.


    Ye Fan''s breath vibrates.


    At this juncture, suddenly


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise shook the whole phoenix platform.


    In the distance, the rich hotel up to 380 meters exploded, and a mushroom cloud rose.


    Then.


    The aftermath of the explosion spread to Phoenix.


    Woo woo.


    The terrible strong wind mixed with smoke swept the whole scene, covering the world and obscuring the line of sight.


    "Finally!"


    Yue Yinghuo was very happy, but she didn''t understand that the explosives she arranged were not enough to cause so much damage.


    It must be Gu Qingyun.


    No wonder I didn''t do it. I went to fengrao hotel to add explosives.


    "No!"


    At this time, smoke filled the air, and the Grand Prince knew it was bad.


    How could the fengrao hotel be blown up!


    He clearly arranged the dark troops to kill the third pulse of the Yueshi family.


    What the hell is going on!


    The moon Jianjia is also confused, and her head is short circuited.


    "Go away!"


    Yue Linglong slapped the prince.


    But the eldest prince was strong and fought hard. He sneered: "Yue Linglong, you want to escape. No one can save you!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded.


    The smell of the waves drowned the prince, and a sense of crisis surged into his heart. The prince was alarmed.


    "Ye Fan! What are you doing!"


    The prince was shocked and angry.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and shocked the prince. He grabbed Yue Linglong and pulled him into his arms.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan rises with the exquisite moon.


    Boom!


    Phoenix Pavilion, kill with the power of Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan knew that it was the golden mouse emperor who did it. He was not vague and broke out in an instant.


    Two streams of Qi and blood collide.


    Ye Fan gallops into the distance with the help of the afterwave.


    "Stop!"


    "Everybody, stop them!"


    The prince roared hysterically.


    Suddenly.


    Fire came from the direction of the palace.


    "No!"


    "The imperial palace is on fire. The fire is raging. It''s about to burn to the east palace!"


    This is bad news.


    Emperor Dafeng was furious.


    The officials of Dafeng Empire were murderous one by one.


    "Presumptuous, I did something when my son got married. I really thought my Dafeng empire was a soft persimmon!"


    "All those who make trouble have come. Don''t go!"


    The anger of emperor Dafeng is terrible.


    When the emperor was angry, blood flowed into a river.


    It''s not groundless.


    At the foot of Fenghuang mountain, there were numerous soldiers, fully armed and well-equipped.


    "Fire on me!"


    The prince rushed to the roof and roared angrily.


    He didn''t understand why he had such a big mess because he was well arranged.


    Get married!


    This is to hit him in the face, the face of Dafeng empire.


    "Pa!"


    The prince slapped the eight princesses and roared, "you fool, lead the wolf into the house!"


    Princess eight''s face was dull.


    A wave of grief and anger stirred in my heart.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan was infatuated with the exquisite beauty of last month, so she risked to get married; I don''t think ye fan and Yue Linglong have known each other for a long time.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    "It''s all fake! Everything is fake! You also value your appearance! How long have you been in contact with Yue Linglong and risked your life to get married! Asshole, you lustful asshole!"


    "Woo woo."


    Eight princesses slumped on the ground and wept.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan was forced to leave by fire and retreated to Fenghuang platform.


    "Boy, stay."


    The golden mouse king is here.


    Shua!


    As a mouse, he is very fast.


    Lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Ye Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s reaction was also extremely rapid. He turned around and punched with all his strength, and roared against the golden mouse emperor.


    He flew hundreds of meters backwards.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Nuolan and other powerful men killed them, and Qi Qi shot them. They were all half a step in the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Some control the power of heaven.


    Some control the power of the earth.


    Together, the power of heaven and earth is complete, which is equivalent to the peak horizontal training master.


    "The hand of God!"


    "Claw of the earth!"


    Has been a huge handprint, falling from the sky.


    The claws that have been vicious rise from the ground.


    Ye Fan was attacked in all directions, from front to back, from left to right, from heaven to earth.


    The situation is extremely dangerous.


    "Gu Qingyun, the son of a turtle, is dead, shit!" Ye Fan scolded.


    "Brother ye, calm down. I''ll come too!"


    A red shadow came, impressively Gu Qingyun.


    This guy is very smelly and well dressed.


    The most coquettish thing is, wearing a red robe, as if he were the groom.


    Ye Fan takes a swipe at the corners of her mouth. It''s hard to force her to marry Yue Linglong.


    Special size!

 Chapter 664

    Gu Qingyun beat Nuolan to fly. At the same time, there were several figures who followed him. They were all half a step of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Go."


    After shooting Nuolan, Gu Qingyun threw a super detonator back, aiming at the golden mouse emperor.


    It was so sudden that the golden mouse emperor had no time to avoid. The power of Qi and blood wrapped his body and resisted the super detonator.


    "Boom!"


    After the big bang, the phoenix platform blew up a big hole, flying sand and stones.


    The golden mouse emperor was blown up.


    The people at the auditorium suffered a small impact, but it was no big deal. They were all big people who came to the wedding and had deep strength.


    "Chief of the army, it seems that Ye Fan didn''t rush to get married on a whim, but planned something and joined hands with the crown prince of the great demon empire."


    "Yes, this boy is really bold. He dares to do everything. He''s out of control."


    "Shall we do it?"


    Wang Guoren shook his head and said in a tight voice, "you don''t have to go through this muddy water. Ye Fan has Tianzun hall. Behind Gu Qingyun is the great demon empire. It''s very expensive. We can deal with Dafeng empire. We can just watch it."


    The distinguished guests who came almost never left.


    How exciting it is to steal a marriage. Everyone is very excited. It depends on the development of the situation.


    "Roar!"


    The golden mouse emperor was angry.


    The super detonator wounded him, with blood hanging on his hair and red eyes flashing bloodthirsty light.


    Gu Qingyun was thrilled and was stared at by a big beast emperor. It was absolutely terrible.


    Gu Qingyun is not afraid of Dafeng Empire, because behind him is the demon Empire, and the other party will be a little afraid.


    However, the golden mouse emperor is different.


    They cut him off and hid in the wild restricted area. His father had nothing to do.


    "Die!"


    Under the wrath of the golden mouse emperor, the power of Qi and blood soared, turned into sharp swords and poured down.


    At the same time, he killed himself.


    "You deal with him." Gu Qingyun shouted. He tried his best to break up his Qi and Blood Sword.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Ye Fan plays two unique skills in succession.


    However, Wu Daogang Qi had little effect on the great beast emperor; Of course, ye Fanwu''s level is low.


    If it is the triple of incarnation, then the vigorous Qi will change qualitatively and its power will increase greatly, which will have an effect on the great beast emperor.


    "Brother fan, forget it. You and Gu Qingyun can''t take me away. If Dafeng Empire were so simple, it wouldn''t be one of the three empires."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Ye Fan didn''t loosen his arms.


    Of course he knew it was bad.


    So far, only the golden mouse emperor, Nuolan and other half steps of heaven and man are in action.


    None of the top horizontal training masters in Dafeng Empire were dispatched.


    Emperor Dafeng is the master of peak horizontal training, but it is understandable that he does not make a move. After all, he is an emperor of a generation. Making a move casually will make people laugh. He has his own dignity and airs.


    Does Dafeng Empire have no peak horizontal training masters except the emperor.


    No way!


    Ye Fan''s heart was heavy. Just then, he looked up at the distant sky.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a thunder fighter!


    Although the fighter is invisible and ye fan can''t see it, he has a feeling.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the thunder fighter released a lightning arc, which was high voltage.


    This is one of the reasons why it is called a thunder fighter.


    Lightning arc is the ace attack method of thunder fighter.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lightning arc attacks Nolan and others, forcing them to retreat; Ye Fan and Gu Qingyun are also in the upper hand against the golden mouse emperor.


    After all, Ye Fan can fight the golden mouse emperor alone. Coupled with Gu Qingyun waiting for the opportunity, the golden mouse emperor is very passive.


    "A group of curfews."


    Emperor Dafeng shouted angrily and ordered that anti-aircraft guns be sent out at the foot of Fenghuang mountain.


    However, poor Qi manipulated the thunder fighter like an arm. He was highly skilled and avoided no pressure. Instead, he gave a blow, causing chaos in the war at the foot of Phoenix Mountain.


    At this time.


    Armored vehicles roared and roared.


    Gu Qingyun said, "my team is here. Brother ye, you hold the golden mouse emperor. I''ll take Linglong away first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan is not entangled in this issue.


    Only he can hold the golden mouse emperor. Gu Qingyun takes Yue Linglong away. It''s reasonable.


    Without saying anything, Gu Qingyun grabbed Yue Linglong and went towards the roof to jump off the roof.


    However, the Grand Prince was ready.


    Mass fire.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan appeared in front of them, blocked the bullets, killed a group of soldiers and shouted, "don''t go yet!"


    The golden mouse emperor angrily said, "boy, fight with me and dare to be distracted. You''re belittling me!"


    "Rat emperor, we won''t get any results if we fight. We might as well stop."


    "Fart!"


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Ye Fan and the golden mouse emperor fought inextricably, which stunned the people on the auditorium.


    This is too evil!


    That''s the great beast emperor, second only to the peak beast emperor. The general horizontal training masters of the unity of heaven and man are not rivals.


    The little young man couldn''t lose the fight.


    When did such an evil boy come out of the wild continent? What background?


    Just when everyone shocked Ye Fan''s strength, Gu Qingyun''s action was blocked.


    The soldiers at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain interfered with the thunder fighter, which made the fighter unable to cover Gu Qingyun; So Nuolan and several strong men who were half step in the unity of heaven and man joined hands to siege again.


    Gu Qingyun is still in the realm of a master of double level horizontal training, but he can have the power of Qi and blood and comprehensive combat power, which is at the same level as Nuolan, or better.


    But Nolan is not alone.


    "Put me down and you go."


    "Impossible."


    Gu Qingyun clung to Yue Linglong, never giving up or loosening, and looked firm.


    Seeing that Nuolan and other four people shot around at the same time, Gu Qingyun gritted his teeth and shouted, "elder, are you there? Don''t you do it yet!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Listen only:


    Poof poof!


    Nuolan and the other four vomited blood together.


    The sudden change attracted the attention of the spectators.


    Gu Qingyun is surrounded by a gray robed middle-aged man with a dark face but strong breath. He is a triple master of Huajing.


    "Yin Jue Kong!"


    Ye Fan noticed that the pupil of the gray robed man contracted. Isn''t this the great elder of the Brahman in the Miao area of the great Xia Dynasty.


    How did you show up here?


    How did you get involved with Gu Qingyun?


    Before, he had a fight with Yin Jue Kong in miaojiang. At that time, Yin Jue Kong was only the second weight of Huajing. Now he has broken through and become a master giant.


    When Yin Jue Kong appeared, Gu Qingyun''s pressure was greatly reduced. He urged: "elder, escort us away quickly."


    Before Yin Jue Kong opened his mouth, there was a sudden explosion of powerful words between heaven and earth:


    "Leave?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Why don''t Ben Shuai send you to a place... Send you to see the scenery of hell!"


    The sound shook heaven and earth.


    Gu Qingyun was shocked.


    Yin Jue Kong''s face darkened.


    A big handprint suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the hand of God and hit a wing of a thunder fighter.


    "It''s over!"


    Poor Qi shouted with a dignified face.


    "The fighter is damaged and the stealth mode cannot be started. We are about to become a live target."


    "What about that?"


    "We can only leave. We can''t help the boss here. Instead, we have to die."


    "Let''s go. I''ll contact min Dong, tell him the current situation and let him start operation." Tang Yinghe was decisive.


    The thunder fighter sped away.


    meanwhile.


    On the rooftop, a flamboyant man stood with his back to the people, like a magic mountain.


    "Everyone is here. Then you can die."


    overbearing!


    Extreme overbearing!


    It''s fascinating.


    The man turned slowly, and the majestic momentum suppressed the whole audience, making Ye Fan''s scalp numb.


    He is the Grand Marshal of Dafeng Empire and the head of Huyan family - Huyan earthquake!

 Chapter 665

    Huyanzhen, the Grand Marshal of troops and horses, the first expert of Dafeng Empire, and even the top power in the whole wild continent.


    Twenty years ago, although the Huyan family was a big family, it was not so strong.


    That year, the Huyan earthquake was born.


    After 25 years of silent cultivation, he reached the peak when he appeared. He challenged all kinds of experts of Dafeng Empire without any defeat.


    In the next few years, the Huyan earthquake accumulated precipitation and completely gained a firm foothold in the realm of the peak horizontal training master.


    Today, it is even more unfathomable.


    Under his leadership, the Huyan family became the largest family in Dafeng Empire and controlled all kinds of military power.


    This is easy to see.


    Huyanlie and others control the public security of Dafeng imperial capital; Huyanzhao and others are city guarding generals.


    The Huyan earthquake commanded the troops and horses of the whole country.


    It can be said that as long as Huyan earthquake is willing to start a rebellion, Dafeng royal family can''t compete.


    How strong this is!


    Huyan earthquake stood on the roof, and the overwhelming momentum made the whole audience look dignified.


    Including Williamston, Wang Guoren, Meng Chuan, Lei pan, etc.


    "Awesome."


    In the corner, the forest emperor''s eyes became sharp, a radian appeared at the corners of his mouth and whispered: "this is interesting."


    Boom!


    The momentum of the Huyan earthquake soared again. Taking a step, the whole Fenghuang station was shaking.


    "You mobs are so cowardly that you ruin the Grand Prince''s wedding, destroy the fengrao Hotel and burn the Dafeng palace. Your sins are unforgivable and implicate nine families."


    "You, cut yourself."


    Huyanzhen said like a command.


    A powerful mess.


    Ye Fan''s face was frosty. He didn''t expect the Huyan earthquake to be so strong. He underestimated the heroes in the world.


    Gu Qingyun knows that Yin Jue Kong is definitely not the opponent of Huyan earthquake. The gap is too big.


    "Stubborn, in that case, I''ll send you on the road."


    Huyanzhen''s feet stared, and the ground exploded like a shell to Gu Qingyun.


    No!


    Gu Qingyun''s face changed greatly.


    "Elder!"


    Yin juekong wanted to escape because he felt that he would be killed by huyanzhen.


    However, Gu Qingyun is an extraordinary disciple of the Brahman master. He has even been inherited by the Brahman master''s unique knowledge. He is a little master.


    Spell it!


    Yin Jue emptied his heart and tried his best to play a unique skill and bombard Huyan earthquake.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, gang Qi lifted Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong away from escape.


    "Mole ants, dare to stop me!"


    Huyan earthquake is extremely disdainful.


    One punch broke the unique skill of vigorous Qi, broke the vigorous Qi mask and blasted the Yin Jue air.


    Click, click, click.


    Yin Jue Kong''s bones crackled and broke more than a dozen and screamed endlessly.


    Gu Qingyun was thrilled. He thought that no matter how bad it was, Yin Jue Kong could resist for a period of time, but he didn''t want to get hurt face to face.


    "Hum."


    Huyan stopped drinking.


    The sound waves are rolling.


    Gu Qingyun''s seven orifices bleed like lightning.


    meanwhile.


    A huge claw rose from the ground, Huyan earthquake exerted the power of the earth, and suddenly caught Gu Qingyun.


    The gap is too big. Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong can''t get rid of it at all.


    The other side.


    Huyanzhen played the hand of God.


    The surging power of heaven poured down, as if the sky had collapsed, and everyone felt difficult to breathe.


    Nuolan''s God''s hand is different from that of Huyan earthquake.


    "How strong!"


    Mengchuan clenched his fist.


    He is a genius of the same era as huyanzhen, and he has already reached the peak of horizontal training master. However, at present, there is still a gap with the Huyan earthquake.


    Wang Guoren said: "I''m worthy of being the top demon of the previous generation. I''m already at the top level of the world. I''m afraid only Dugu, the Dharma Saint among the Four Saints of the summer, can fight him."


    Mengchuan was surprised that the Four Saints of the summer were famous, mysterious and powerful.


    In particular, Dugu, the sage of Dharma, claims that one sword can break thousands of dharmas. His own "nine Swords" are unparalleled.


    It is said that no one can successfully catch "Dugu Jiujian". I wonder if huyanzhen can.


    When the hand of God came, Yin Jue Kong was scared to death.


    He ignored Qingyun and ran away frantically.


    However, the hand of God is like a tracking missile. It pursues it with great speed and claps it down in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    Yin Jue Kong roared wildly.


    However, it didn''t help.


    "Bang!"


    Yin Jue Kong was blasted on the spot, turned into powder and disappeared.


    Hiss!


    The audience was shocked.


    In a short time, a triple master giant fell.


    Huyanzhen only punched and slapped.


    Easily and simply cut a master giant!!


    "Good!"


    The prince laughed and shouted, "the Grand Marshal is powerful. If you make trouble in our imperial capital, you must have the consciousness of death."


    Then the prince''s eyes turned and fell on Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan and the golden mouse emperor were separated.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to escape. Please the Grand Marshal suppress Ye Fan!"


    Hu Yanzhen turned around and stared at Ye Fan.


    Eyes are extremely sharp.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the look.


    Ye Fan felt that the knife was cutting his body, and he really felt the horror of Huyan earthquake again.


    "Boy, who are you and where are you from?" huyanzhen didn''t make an immediate move.


    Ye Fan is too evil.


    There must be a big man behind such a person.


    He is right to call Yanzhen strong, but there is no need to get angry with the big guys.


    Just now, Ye Fan fought with the golden mouse emperor. Huyanzhen found that the golden mouse emperor was not serious at all. It seemed that he was powerful and fierce. In fact, he was playing at home and seemed to be perfunctory.


    This shows that the golden mouse emperor knows Ye Fan, knows that ye fan has a big background, and is unwilling to hurt Ye Fan.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan is a little difficult.


    Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong were arrested. It was difficult for him to deal with the Huyan earthquake alone. He had little hope to take Yue Linglong away.


    Is that the end?


    A Huyan earthquake suppressed everything.


    Ye Fan is very upset.


    The golden mouse emperor thief is smart. He has dragged Ye Fan for so long. It''s enough. He turns his head and says, "big prince, I''ve fulfilled my promise. Next, give it to the Grand Marshal. I won''t do it."


    The prince said, "OK, thank you, rat emperor."


    Ye Fan''s pressure has been reduced.


    The present emperor Dafeng sat upright, silent and grim.


    The soldiers who came to phoenix platform did not take action.


    The world is strange and quiet.


    Ye Fan understands that Huyan earthquake is to solve everything, that is to say, if he defeats Huyan earthquake, he can take Yue Linglong away.


    Gu Qingyun doesn''t have to worry. He is the prince of the big demon. There is a peak animal emperor behind him. Huyanzhen won''t do anything to him. At most, he will teach a lesson, and then negotiate with the big demon Empire to exchange some things with Gu Qingyun.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    Dancing with silver hair.


    Hunting in white makes a noise.


    A unique breath of bajue''s body is rippling out, which is the unique breath of practicing Bati Jue.


    This breath can infect other people''s flesh.


    On the auditorium, many people''s bodies could not help numbing, and some low-strength bodies trembled directly and slightly.


    "Eh?"


    Huyanzhen was surprised and exclaimed, "it seems that you have mastered some secret method of forging the body and cultivated this unique breath; it is also because of that secret method that you can exert the power of Qi and blood."


    Ye Fan said, "the Grand Marshal is really smart."


    "But that''s not enough!"


    Huyan shook his head.


    "Seeing you, I seem to see myself when I was young. I am also so invincible and have invincible self-confidence."


    "Young generation, you are really first-class."


    "But you''re still far from me. It''s almost the same to let your Lao Tzu or your master come."


    But Ye Fan said, "how do you know if you don''t try? If you don''t dare to fight the strong, how can you become the strong."


    "Good!"


    Huyanzhen laughed, "boy, you have an appetite for me. But appreciation belongs to appreciation. Your crimes are indelible."


    Wow.


    The force of the general trend of heaven and earth swept through.


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt himself in the waves, like a lonely boat in the sea.


    In front of us, Huyan earthquake looked like a great God.


    This insurmountable feeling makes Ye Fan bear great pressure.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood burst to the extreme, and finally dispelled the idea of fear.


    His silver hair turned red.


    The eyes are red.


    At the same time, the flesh can''t help shaking, and the frequency is very strange. Then, Ye Fan feels the pressure decreases.


    The power of heaven and earth has been weakened.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    Suddenly, he found a clue that he was absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    How is that possible!


    Because of genetic modification?


    However, shouldn''t we just absorb vigorous Qi? How can we even absorb the power of heaven and earth!


    This accident surprised Ye Fan.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, it gives him a lot of help at present.


    Maybe I can really fight with Huyan earthquake.

 Chapter 666

    "This boy really wants to fight Huyan earthquake. Isn''t it a pity to die?"


    "Courage is commendable, but it is stupid."


    "Yes, it''s really not worth the risk for a woman."


    "You know a fart. Heroes have been sad about beauty since ancient times, not to mention beautiful women like Yue Linglong!"


    "In the final analysis, is it a disaster for beauty?"


    On the viewing platform, sighs continued.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Ye Fan.


    Yueshi clan.


    The moon firefly was very desperate, and the Huyan earthquake suddenly appeared, completely breaking her mind.


    Ye fan can''t cope with the Huyan earthquake.


    "Damn it, the intelligence said that huyanzhen guarded the border and wouldn''t come back. Why did he suddenly appear!"


    Moon firefly can''t figure it out.


    She would not think that Yueyao had betrayed.


    After learning Gu Qingyun''s battle plan, the prince contacted huyanzhen and asked huyanzhen to come back from the border.


    In fact, just as the great prince expected, Huyan earthquake came out, directly suppressed everything and calmed the trouble.


    "Gu Qingyun, this bastard, dares to steal a marriage. It''s a shame to the demon empire."


    The old ancestors scolded and were angry.


    "Firefly, Linglong has made a big mistake by following Gu Qingyun regardless of the face and interests of the family. Even if the marriage fails, Linglong''s saint will be removed."


    "Ancestor, it''s inappropriate for you to say this." at this point, yueyinghuo was unwilling to be weak and said coldly: "Linglong didn''t follow Gu Qingyun. Ye Fan robbed Gu Qingyun. It has nothing to do with Linglong."


    "According to the ancestral precepts, once a saint is established, as long as she has not committed a major crime, she cannot be replaced. I hope the old ancestors will not violate the ancestral precepts."


    The old ancestor''s face was livid with anger.


    The moon firefly said, "on the contrary, your ancestors married the saint for your own self-interest. This is a big mistake."


    Suddenly, yuejianjia shouted, "presumptuous! Yueyinghuo, don''t think you are the third pulse in power, you can talk nonsense. The following transgressions are against the law."


    "I''m just telling the truth. It''s not pleasant to hear. Please forgive me." Yue Yinghuo nodded slightly, but didn''t give in.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, a man came forward. He was also in power. He was also a horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man. He was an elder in the Yueshi family.


    "Don''t quarrel. Depending on the situation, Linglong can''t escape the palm of huyanzhen''s hand. When the silver haired man is solved, the big marriage will continue."


    Yue Jianjia sneered, "yes, don''t think Yue Linglong can escape."


    The moon firefly looks ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan felt his body and absorbed the power of heaven and earth, but his body did not change.


    This made him wonder.


    Where the hell is this energy?


    According to the "law of conservation of energy", it is impossible to evaporate out of thin air!


    Scientific theory is not applicable.


    Huyanzhen also noticed that it was unusual. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "good boy, you are reducing my power of heaven and earth. It''s good. It surprised me."


    Huyanzhen never dreamed that the power of heaven and earth was absorbed by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan recovered. He had no time to study the direction of energy. Now his first task is to deal with the Huyan earthquake.


    "Grand Marshal, offend!"


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Fan''s breath is bulging, like a sharp blade, splitting the power of heaven and earth and opening up a broad road.


    With a big step, we came to Huyan earthquake.


    "Come on!"


    Huyanzhen drank and hit it with one punch.


    Ye Fan and Huyan shook each other.


    "Bang!"


    Each of them stepped back.


    There was an uproar.


    Ye Fan even beat back the Huyan earthquake. This record is equal to the boom.


    "How strong!"


    "The blow of huyanzhen can hurt the great master. Ye Fan resisted it. His body is comparable to the horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man."


    "He has the power of Qi and blood. His body is so strong. He is still a martial arts master. This boy has all-round development!!"


    "It''s difficult for ordinary genius to take one path of cultivation; super genius can take two paths at most. This boy is good. All three paths are involved, and they all have high achievements!"


    "How old is he!"


    "The younger generation is terrible. We are all old!"


    Everyone present was amazed.


    Even the forest emperor in the corner, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, was dignified and serious.


    "Boy, you surprised me. Your physical body is very strong. It should benefit from your body refining secret method. I''d like to watch it."


    "It''s not easy to want my body refining secret."


    "No, it''s easy. Just catch you." huyanzhen jumped and fell from the sky.


    Step down.


    This foot is as heavy as a million.


    Ye Fan''s body vibrates, his blood surges, and his strength gathers on his fist and swings out.


    Poof poof


    Because the force is too strong, the air is exploding, and the energy diffuses like air waves.


    Nolan and others dare not approach.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of the collision, all the bluestones under Ye Fan''s feet exploded, and his legs fell deeply into the ground.


    The phoenix platform is shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan was furious and rushed out of the pit to fight with huyanzhen.


    The bully is invincible.


    Even the Huyan earthquake.


    All broken.


    At this moment, Ye Fan felt that he was the invincible God of war. God blocked the killing God and Buddha blocked the killing Buddha.


    By all means, he broke it with one blow.


    Huyan earthquake.


    Ye Fan''s temperament has changed, and he also feels that Ye Fan''s strength is improving.


    "This boy!"


    Huyan earthquake was suspicious.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that Ba Ti really woke up when his mood changed just now.


    What is bullying?


    Invincible, dominate the territory.


    All obstacles move forward bravely and roll over with a strong attitude.


    This is the bully!


    Hesitation, timidity, indecision, scruples before and after


    These emotions cannot really awaken the overlord.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s strength has doubled compared with his peak just now.


    The whole body felt numb after playing huyanzhen.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Fan played soundly. In a trance, he saw two indomitable figures.


    One, holding a bronze sword, wearing brocade clothes, with white hair and corpses everywhere under his feet.


    One, holding a silver gun and shining black armor, stands on the top of the court and overlooks the world.


    Wu''an Jun Bai Qi.


    Overlord Xiang Yu.


    Ye Fan has two characters in his mind.


    Ba Ti Jue was obtained in Wu''s tomb, and Wu''an must cultivate it; Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu practiced in later generations and was worthy of being a overlord.


    Bai Qi was killed by the king of Qin in his later years. Later Xiang Yu practiced the formula of dominating the body and overthrew the Qin Dynasty. Did he avenge Bai Qi?


    The samsara of heaven and fortune make people.


    "Pull out the mountain, and you will be incomparable!"


    At this time, Ye Fan couldn''t help singing.


    With one punch at the peak, the Huyan earthquake flew hundreds of meters, and the phoenix platform was trampled out of a big hole.


    "Scattered!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity, and his drink is like thunder. The dragon fist attacks and breaks up the power of the earth that binds Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong.


    Finally, they can move freely.


    "Go quickly!"


    "Go, where to go." huyanzhen came back from killing him. He was ashamed and angry. In full view of the public, he was beaten away by a younger generation.


    "Boy, it''s over."


    Huyan earthquake became serious and the forces of heaven and earth merged to form a super vortex.


    Instantly enveloped the three.


    Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong are about to be swept away. Ye Fan quickly catches them.


    However, he is also very difficult.


    The real strength of Huyan earthquake was really terrible; Even if he broke out 120% of his combat power, he was still defeated.


    Ye Fan sighs in her heart.


    "Chih!"


    Just then.


    A "Heaven knife" made of Qi and blood split down and split the power vortex of heaven and earth.


    Solved Ye Fan''s dilemma.


    Who is it?


    Everyone shook, looked at the past, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    youth?


    Another demon.


    Good guy, this is the nest where demons have been stabbed. How can another one emerge.


    The emperor of the forest walks with his feather fan swaying in his hand. It looks elegant, but with each step, the breath is strong.


    Savage and violent.


    "What strong Qi and blood, what fierce breath. This boy is more like a fierce beast than Ye Fan!" the golden mouse emperor''s hair stood upright and his eyes glittered with fear.


    This is the emotion that ye fan doesn''t have.


    Obviously, this young man is better than Ye Fan.


    What''s the matter with young people now? One by one!


    Ye Fan was also very surprised.


    Who is this young man?


    He looked at Yue Linglong and Gu Qingyun also looked at Yue Linglong. Their faces were very strange.


    Seems to be saying:


    Is this your suitor again?


    Ye Fan is nothing. Gu Qingyun has a sense of crisis.


    One more love enemy like Ye Fan is enough. Now another one appears, which seems more terrible.


    What should I do!


    The great demon crown prince is high above the world. Now he feels very small and powerless.

 Chapter 667

    "It was so lively that Ben Huang was itching and decided to participate."


    The forest emperor is calm, and the ups and downs of Qi and blood all over his body show his strength.


    The pupils of emperor Dafeng contracted.


    As an emperor, he was well-informed and immediately saw the horror of the young man.


    The golden mouse emperor is certainly not his opponent. Even if it is not as good as the Huyan earthquake, it is not much worse.


    "Father, it seems a little difficult." the prince asked with a heavy heart, "do you want to mobilize more soldiers?"


    Emperor Dafeng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "ordinary firepower is useless to these strong men, but missiles can''t be put on. Don''t forget, if so many big people are killed here, it will be very troublesome."


    "Then let it go?"


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Emperor Dafeng spit out four words.


    The eldest prince was helpless. He clenched his fist and stared at Yue Linglong.


    In his heart, Yue Linglong is already his wife. Now he runs away with the man on his back, which is betraying him and cheating.


    "Bitch!"


    "No matter who comes today, you can''t escape. I''ll kill you if I catch you."


    The prince gnashed his teeth and quietly sent a message


    At this point.


    Emperor Dafeng was thinking.


    He has other thoughts.


    Over the years, the Huyan family has been too strong. There are people from the Huyan family in the military, political and commercial circles of the Empire, and they are all high-ranking.


    Dafeng empire is about to become the Huyan empire.


    Although huyanzhen has no rebellious mind, this feeling of fear of others is very uncomfortable.


    It is difficult to sleep and eat.


    "Maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity to rub the air of Huyan earthquake."


    Emperor Dafeng thought to himself.


    He doesn''t think ye fan and the young man in black can kill huyanzhen.


    In fact, Huyan earthquake can''t die. His existence really makes Dafeng empire a great deterrent to the outside world.


    He only hoped that ye fan and his wife could hurt huyanzhen and had better cut off one arm and one leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan motioned Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong to withdraw near the auditorium, while he stared at huyanzhen with the young man in black.


    "Another kid."


    Huyanzhen sneered and glanced at the emperor Dafeng. He knew that the emperor had been silent and had not arranged arrangements. I''m afraid he wanted him to be beaten and injured.


    In that case, I will show you how invincible I am in the world!


    "Roar!"


    The Wuyan earthquake did not drag water, roared wildly, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    In the sky, thousands of clouds exploded.


    instant.


    A huge vortex appeared in the sky, and the majestic power of heaven was mobilized, like the waves rolling.


    At the next moment, hundreds of "God''s hands" are densely covered in the sky and patted down.


    This scene.


    The people at the auditorium suddenly got up, cold all over, numb scalp and terrified.


    Williamston, Wang Guoren, Meng Chuan, Lei pan and other strong people were shocked and looked at the brilliant picture in the sky.


    Emperor Dafeng was petrified, and his eyes almost jumped out.


    You know, the hand of God is a top unique skill with powerful power, but it also consumes a lot.


    At the same time, display hundreds of "hands of God", which must be a powerful inside story.


    This move of Huyan earthquake directly planted an invincible image in everyone''s mind.


    Emperor Dafeng''s face was deathly gray.


    "Boom."


    Hundreds of fingerprints were photographed, affecting the immeasurable power of heaven. At the same time, Huyan earthquake exerted the power of earth to bind Ye Fan''s legs and feet, so that they could not move and escape.


    "No matter what your background, if you dare to offend Marshal Ben, you will die!"


    Huyanzhen roared.


    Ye Fan and the forest emperor looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified. They shot at the same time.


    "Qi resists mountains and rivers!"


    "Blood stained pale yellow!"


    The forest emperor manipulated Qi and blood to evolve a ragged and magnificent picture of mountains and rivers to swallow these hands of God.


    This scene is also extremely magnificent.


    In contrast, the movement made by Ye Fan is much smaller.


    No matter fan Tianyin, dragon boxing, or even the unique skill of heavenly punishment, it had no great effect on the Huyan earthquake.


    Ye Fan won''t do it.


    In terms of Qi and blood, he can''t compare with the forest emperor.


    Low head?


    no


    Ye Fan has never been inferior to others.


    "Try it."


    At this moment, Ye Fan decides to gamble.


    All along, the flesh absorbs vigorous Qi and the power of heaven and earth, which he can''t control and is spontaneous.


    Now, he wants to make a breakthrough.


    He wants to control this ability.


    Ye Fan believes that this absorption and phagocytosis is likely to be the body''s self-protection mechanism.


    In other words, it will appear at the moment of life and death crisis. He needs to seize that opportunity and try to feel it.


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky with firm eyes.


    He tried his best to break the shackles of the earth''s power, and then cut against the sky.


    "Ah!"


    A woman screamed.


    "Look, what''s the silver haired man doing? He rushed into the sky and didn''t do anything. Is this to resist the hand of God?!"


    "Good guy, I call good guy!"


    "Too pretend!"


    The young people watching the war were excited.


    The big men of the older generation scoff.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Sensationalism!"


    "No matter how strong his body is, he can''t carry it. Even if he is lucky to carry it once, it''s hundreds of big fingerprints!"


    "Hum, compared with the man in black, the one with silver hair is a lot worse."


    "It should be a poor skill. It''s better to die vigorously than to be afraid of death."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Ye Fan.


    They all think ye fan is dying.


    "Brother fan!"


    The moon whispered, and the nervous palms were sweating.


    She knew that ye fan must have his own ideas and could not do anything in vain.


    Gu Qingyun hurried back from the rooftop and said solemnly, "Linglong, the situation is not optimistic. My troops have been destroyed. Ten thousand steps back, Huyan earthquake was defeated. There is little hope that we will go."


    "Don''t panic, brother fan has a backhand!"


    "What?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that Hu yanzhuo, the son of Hu Yanzhen, is in the hands of brother fan. Moreover, the 200000 tiger wolf division under brother fan has also approached the border of Dafeng empire."


    Gu Qingyun''s body trembled.


    Hu yanzhuo was taken hostage. Fortunately, he was within the scope of acceptance.


    But 200000 troops


    Even a strong Empire cannot casually dispatch 200000 troops.


    There are so many people under Ye Fan?


    He paid such a high price for yuelinglong?


    Before, Gu Qingyun also felt that he worked hard. Ye Fan was very relaxed. He was alone and didn''t pay anything; Now, I pay far less than Ye Fan.


    He can''t transfer 200000 troops to steal marriage. Even if he dares, the demon emperor won''t allow it.


    "What on earth is he? The prince of which country?"


    "Not the prince." Yue Linglong shook her head, her eyes were bright, and said with a smile: "he is the God, the first person in the world!"


    Gu Qingyun groaned discontentedly, "what is the first person in the world? Linglong, you are too praised. See, the man in black is stronger than Ye Fan."


    Yue Linglong clenched her fist and said firmly, "it''s too early to judge. I believe brother fan will be more brilliant. He will shock the whole audience and beat the man in black!"

 Chapter 668

    Ye Fan went up against the sky, which frightened the Huyan earthquake and the forest emperor.


    They don''t think ye fan is looking for death.


    There must be some means.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a handprint slapped Ye Fan, falling Ye Fan from the sky and smashing a big pit.


    Next second.


    Ye Fan rose into the sky again.


    His white clothes were ragged and embarrassed, but he had no scruples.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After being bombarded one after another, Ye Fan was soon scarred.


    "It''s really hard resistance. What does he want to do? He doesn''t play like this even if he wants to die."


    "Masochism."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Do you want to break and then stand, making a breakthrough on the edge of life and death?"


    Wang Guoren put forward a conjecture.


    Meng Chuan said, "it''s too dangerous. Breakthrough is not always said."


    Lei pan sneered: "this boy is killing himself and making a fuss. Meng Chuan, what''s the identity of this boy? Do you care so much?"


    Williamston was also curious and pricked his ears.


    Mengchuan Leng hum: "can you manage it!"


    Talking room.


    Ye Fan was bombarded by several handprints again and was deeply photographed into the pit.


    "Boy, are you humiliating me!"


    Huyanzhen got it.


    "You should rely on your own strength to resist my hundreds of fingerprints to strengthen your prestige?"


    "Arrogance and ignorance!"


    "Well, since you want to pretend, Ben Shuai is just what you want."


    Huyanzhen stretched out his hand and grabbed it out of thin air.


    Thirty handprints fell down, and the dignitaries present were thrilled.


    Ye Fan''s pupil contracted.


    Then great joy.


    Just now, the ability to swallow and absorb was not awakened.


    Now, wake up.


    Ye Fan clearly felt that the flesh was frantically absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and the power of the "hand of God" was rapidly weakening.


    Ye Fan finally realized this magical ability clearly and truly.


    But he wanted to control, but he didn''t agree. Even Ye Fan nodded.


    Ye Fan simply sits in the pit, closes his eyes, and the old monk is calm. He tries to feel this ability, understand it, and find a way to control it.


    "Lying trough!"


    The young audience exploded directly.


    "This... Is too pretentious. It''s like forcing the king, our model!"


    "In the world of coercion, I would like to call him the strongest."


    "Hang and blow up the sky!"


    Young people are different from the elders. What they want to see is this kind of roaring picture, with blood boiling and cheering one by one; Especially some women are full of worship.


    Even if ye fan loses, it''s amazing enough.


    Just ask.


    Who dares to do that?


    Even those big people on the auditorium dare not.


    "Interesting." the forest emperor seemed to have found a clue, and his eyes glittered.


    The Huyan earthquake was outrageous.


    Ye Fan humiliated him more than before.


    Sit on the ground and close your eyes.


    Let the fingerprints bombard him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    The Huyan earthquake retreated the forest emperor, and then pulled all the remaining fingerprints towards Ye Fan.


    Because all the fingerprints converge, the pressure is too terrible, and the area where ye fan is located collapses constantly.


    Phoenix platform tilted.


    Fenghuang mountain, which supports Fenghuang platform, is shaking and cracks appear. It seems that it can''t bear the pressure.


    "No!"


    Many people screamed.


    Emperor Dafeng said, "you don''t have to panic. I''ve ordered the mobilization of birds."


    In the dark sky, a large flying bird galloped in.


    Carrying the people up to the sky and watching the war in the sky.


    There are only a few people left in the whole Phoenix Station, such as Wang Guoren, Meng Chuan, Williamston, Lei pan, Yueshi family and other powerful people.


    Boom, boom.


    With Ye Fan as the center, all within a radius of 100 meters were blown open, and Ye Fan himself was sinking.


    Dozens of handprints finally came.


    Right now.


    Ye Fan opens his eyes and gets up.


    He didn''t say a word, his face was unusually serious, and raised his hand to the sky.


    "Devour."


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    He saw a vortex like cyclone in the palm of his hand, which expanded rapidly.


    Finally, it turned into a black hole shape with a diameter of 10 meters. At the same time, a devouring force spread out.


    The power of heaven condensed by those dozens of fingerprints was frantically swallowed up, and the power of fingerprints was rapidly weakened.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Power is common.


    Ye Fan hit with his long fist and scattered the handprints all over the sky. The world suddenly became clear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    £¿£¿


    The world is dead and silent.


    Everyone can''t recover for a long time.


    What happened?


    devour?


    The power of heaven was swallowed, and this means?


    But if you swallow it, where is the magnificent energy? Can Ye Fan''s body hold it?


    Everyone can''t figure it out.


    Just because I can''t figure it out, I feel very terrible.


    Huyan Zhen was stunned, unbelievable, and opened his mouth.


    The forest emperor had deep eyes and muttered to himself: "phagocytosis is powerful. This guy will not die. He must be one of the world overlords in the future."


    At this point.


    Ye Fan slowly stops his hand, his heart churning and incomparable excitement.


    It''s not proficient, but at least it can drive.


    Just now, when the crisis came and the swallowing ability woke up, Ye Fan tried to understand and find a way to control. At this time, the Bati formula floated in his mind.


    Ye Fan gradually grasped the opportunity by virtue of the Bati formula, and successfully drove the phagocytosis ability.


    "The formula of body hegemony is really broad and profound. It is not only the secret method of body cultivation, but also the secret method of body control. It teaches practitioners how to control their own bodies."


    "Phagocytosis, which is part of the body, can naturally be controlled by using Ba Ti Jue as a bridge."


    "Now I have just entered the threshold, and the swallowing vortex has only reached a diameter of 10 meters; in the future, with refinement, the vortex will expand immeasurably."


    Ye Fan thinks secretly and combs the context.


    But although he initially controlled the phagocytosis ability, Ye Fan still didn''t know where the phagocytic energy went.


    Energy can never disappear out of thin air, but it is impractical to store it in your own body.


    Your own body can''t store that much energy at all. It will explode and die.


    "Maybe I can find out the reason when I fully understand the phagocytosis ability, or raise the bully body to the state of Dacheng."


    Ye Fan stopped thinking about this problem. He looked up and stared at huyanzhen. He proudly said, "Grand Marshal, can you continue!"


    Huyanzhen''s face was ferocious.


    Repeatedly missed and beaten in the face, which made him extremely angry and his face twitched.


    "Phagocytosis, good. You really opened my eyes."


    "It''s a pity that you are not proficient in this ability. You master it preliminarily and swallow it very slowly."


    "I''d like to see if I can make a quick shot or swallow it quickly."


    Huyanzhen stamped his foot violently.


    The phoenix platform tilted for a minute, and the force of the earth rushed up and turned into a sharp blade to assassinate Ye Fan.


    "Swallow."


    Ye Fan manipulates the phagocytosis ability again, but as huyanzhen said, it takes time for him to swallow, and huyanzhen can''t give him this time.


    Shua!


    The lightning like Huyan earthquake appeared in front of Ye Fan, with a violent breath.


    "You can swallow the power of heaven and earth, but can you swallow my fist?"


    Hu Yanzhen grinned grimly.


    With a ferocious punch, Ye Fan flew high.


    The forest Emperor didn''t make a move. Huyanzhen took this opportunity to carry out crazy close combat.


    Ye Fan expended a lot of energy and spirit by using his swallowing ability. Now he is a little weak in the face of Huyan earthquake''s fist.


    He was oppressed and very angry.


    Huyanzhen sneered: "kid, aren''t you crazy? Go on! You swallow me. Come on!"

 Chapter 669

    "Call your sister!"


    Ye Fan was angry, his eyes glared angrily and roared, "I have to suck you into a corpse today!"


    Huyan earthquake was startled.


    Instinctive retreat.


    Ye Fan chased after her and said with a teasing face, "what are you running for? Come on, see if I can suck you!"


    Huyan earthquake was suspicious.


    The power of heaven and earth can devour, will it devour flesh and blood?


    Although at present, the swallowing power is not strong, Huyan earthquake dare not gamble. Who knows if ye fan will deliberately show the enemy weakness first and then pit him.


    so


    There was an eye popping scene on the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan ran after Huyan, shaking all over the world.


    "This!"


    People are stupid.


    The war situation is changing rapidly. Ye Fan was beaten by pressure just now, and now he is running after Huyan earthquake.


    "Kid, you''re bluffing."


    "Try it."


    Ye Fan''s face is full of smiles and meaningful, which makes Huyan Zhen uncertain.


    Another reason why Huyan earthquake dare not gamble is to guard against Dafeng emperor.


    Once he suffers from irreparable injuries, such as those who lack arms and legs, his strength will be greatly reduced. Emperor Dafeng must attack the Huyan family and weaken the strength of the Huyan family.


    This is what Huyan earthquake doesn''t want to see.


    Ye Fan, while chasing and beating hard, is more and more familiar with the application of phagocytosis.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he and Huyan Zhen hit each other; He quickly changed his fist into a claw and clasped huyanzhen''s wrist.


    No!


    Huyan shook his eyelids.


    Ye Fan is also very nervous. He doesn''t know if it will work, but he needs to try.


    The vigorous Qi of the finger tip bloomed. Originally, he wanted to cut huyanzhen''s wrist, but huyanzhen''s flesh was too strong. Copper skin and iron bone were almost not bad.


    It was not cut, but caused a 1 cm long blood mark.


    "Devour."


    Ye Fan roared and a cyclone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    All I saw was that huyanzhen''s arm swelled rapidly and became extremely red.


    That''s blood accumulation.


    Subsequently, the blood mark on the wrist was forcibly broken and turned into a blood hole.


    Wow.


    A stream of blood gushed out and was swallowed by the cyclone.


    "What!"


    The Huyan earthquake scared the heart out.


    Really can suck ah!


    That''s okay.


    Huyanzhen felt that one tenth of his blood was swallowed in just a few breaths.


    It''s horrible.


    If the blood is sucked dry, it''s a mummy.


    Huyan was shocked and angry, and hit it with all his strength. Ye Fan had to retreat.


    Blood engulfment interrupted.


    Ye Fan knows that he can swallow blood, but he needs physical contact and wounds.


    I have to say, everyone was shocked again.


    It''s too shocking.


    This is simply a fictional means in movies and novels, but at the moment, it really appears.


    The terrible scene just now shocked everyone.


    The look in Ye Fan''s eyes is full of fear and awe.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has risen to the world-class peak level in the hearts of many big men.


    Huyanzhen was sweating on his forehead and stared at Ye Fan with a gloomy face.


    "Kid, what is this method and how to practice it?"


    "You can also answer this question. Do you think I''ll tell you? I''m a fool?"


    Ye Fan sneers.


    Huyanzhen tore open his sleeve and wrapped up the wound. He said coldly, "I admit that you are very strong and evil, and your ability to swallow is amazing. However, this ability consumes energy and spirit. How many times can you cast it?"


    "In addition, I know in my heart that your phagocytosis has no much effect on me. As long as I''m careful, you can''t suck it at all."


    "This farce lasted too long. The spectators should be tired of it. It''s time to end."


    The Huyan earthquake moved towards Ye Fan step by step.


    The power of heaven and earth surged into armor and wrapped his body.


    Ye Fan secretly said that huyanzhen was very smart. In doing so, he had to swallow the power of heaven and earth before he wanted to suck blood. It took a little time, and this time was enough to kill huyanzhen.


    "Come on, kid."


    Huyanzhen became calm and no longer as angry as before.


    All aspects of his quality have been improved, such as speed and strength, which makes Ye Fan too busy.


    Boom!


    Not long after, Ye Fan was smashed into the ground and his blood gushed wildly,


    The spectators shook their heads and sighed.


    Finally, I failed. Although it was amazing, the gap between the realm could not be made up.


    However, it is worthy of pride and admiration to reach this point with the Huyan earthquake.


    "It''s over."


    The Huyan earthquake was like a shell diving down, and the air kicked by one foot exploded, kicking Ye Fan to death.


    "Brother fan!"


    Yue Linglong screamed.


    At this time, the most capable person to save Ye Fan is the forest emperor not far away.


    "Once I master the method of swallowing, I will be invincible; in the future, I will not only be the emperor of the forest, but the emperor of the world!"


    He did it.


    Develop a picture of mountains and rivers to block the Huyan earthquake; But it was directly broken by the Huyan earthquake.


    "Kid, I advise you to mind your own business and take care of yourself!"


    "Burning the sky." the forest emperor was silent and made a torrent of weather blood, which was extremely hot.


    A heat wave rippled and spread.


    The fragments of Qi and blood mountains and rivers turned into a flame monster to kill Huyan earthquake.


    "Break ten thousand laws with one force!"


    Huyan shocked, trampled out the flame monster, and the shocked forest emperor flew out.


    Everyone can see that Huyan earthquake is doing its best to stimulate part of the potential of the body, so it is so invincible.


    Ye Fan''s injury is a little serious.


    His sternum was broken and his internal organs were damaged; At the moment, the Huyan earthquake is so fierce that he can''t escape.


    "Die, kid."


    The Huyan earthquake came.


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, a corner of phoenix platform exploded and a dark Buddha appeared out of thin air.


    On top of the dark Buddha stood a man in black.


    Driven by the black robed man, the dark Giant Buddha stretched out a hand, and the 100 meter vertical and horizontal Buddha palm covered the sky and the sun, enveloping the hoyan earthquake.


    Great crisis!


    Huyanzhen''s face changed greatly.


    The giant palm of the dark Buddha hit him, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Who is this person!


    So terrible!


    Huyanzhen can only give up killing Ye Fan and attack the dark Buddha palm instead.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise.


    Half of the Phoenix Tower was destroyed, and part of the Phoenix Mountain was blown up, which could collapse at any time.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The dark Buddha dissipated with the wind.


    Huyanzhen had a bloody arm, clenched his teeth and looked at the black robed man standing in the sky in shock.


    The sudden changes surprised the emperor Dafeng, Williamston, Wang Guoren and other big men. It can be said that they were suppressed.


    The man in black is so terrible.


    It is a grand master and giant of the triple realm. The gang gasification shape turns into a dark Buddha.


    This means like ghosts and gods, indescribable.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyun shouted in surprise.


    All eyes fell on Gu Qingyun. It was inconceivable. Is this terrible black robed man master Gu Qingyun?


    From the demon Empire?

 Chapter 670

    The big guys present were not calm, especially the emperor Dafeng. Because Dafeng had a bad relationship with the big demon, but their strength was equal, so no one could do anything.


    But now, in addition to the peak demon emperor, there is another man in such a terrible black robe in the big demon Empire, which is terrible!


    Ye Fan looked at the black robed man and guessed what he saw¡ª¡ª


    Gu Qingyun invited the great Brahman elder Yin Jue Kong. Then the man in black robe should be the legendary Brahman master.


    Tut Tut, this is one of the top giants in the martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty. You can understand it if you are so strong.


    "Huyanzhen, you kill the elder in our door. How do you calculate this account?"


    "The master who was shot dead by me?"


    "Listen to your tone, I despise the elder in the door. Unexpectedly, I can slap you to death."


    Brahman subject is flat, condescending and powerful.


    His whole body was wrapped in a black robe, only his eyes leaked out, which was very mysterious.


    Huyanzhen sneered: "that slap just now is also your full blow. You and I dare to shoot me with wild words when we are in Bozhong."


    "Do you dare to say that you are worthy of me in Bozhong?" the Brahmin master disdained and said coldly, "blood is paid for blood. Either I will cut you off and bury my elder; or I will take these three little dolls."


    Three people, naturally refers to Gu Qingyun, Ye Fan and Yue Linglong.


    "Impossible!"


    The eldest prince jumped out, pointed to the sky and shouted, "what are you? If you have some strength, you dare to come to the imperial capital of our country. Believe it or not, I will immediately order to fire and kill you."


    "Presumptuous."


    Brahmans drink cold.


    For a moment.


    The prince was hit hard, his legs were broken and knelt on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of killing a pig soared into the sky.


    Emperor Dafeng said angrily, "Your Excellency has deceived people too much. You really think my Dafeng empire is a soft persimmon."


    "Grand Marshal, kill this man immediately."


    "Raise the prestige of our country."


    Huyanzhen scolded in his heart: Yang, Yang, I dare not say I can win him in my heyday; Now the consumption is huge and injured. How to fight!


    But.


    If you don''t do it, you will disobey the emperor''s order.


    Huyan earthquake was in a dilemma.


    "Report."


    Just then, a bird swooped down and jumped down a general, who was the Minister of the War Department of the imperial capital.


    He cried in fear, "my emperor, the big thing is bad. There are 200000 troops suddenly on the southwest border, which is fierce and powerful. The other party is equipped with advanced equipment and master high technology, which paralyzes our satellite monitoring, and we are about to lose control of the southwest border."


    "Impossible!"


    "My emperor, how dare I make up such a thing. The other party sent a video and threatened to call on the young marquis to be in their hands."


    The minister handed in the computer.


    In the picture, Hu yanzhuo was miserable and was beaten and screamed.


    "My son!"


    Huyan shakes the eyes and canthus.


    Some time ago, Hu yanzhuo went to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia for training. He never heard from him and didn''t come back.


    The earthquake in Huyan was uneasy. I wanted to arrange someone to go to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia for a while.


    I didn''t expect to see Hu yanzhuo caught and beaten so miserable now.


    "Father, help me!"


    "Woo woo, father, it''s Ye Fan who caught me, the silver haired monster... Ah!"


    Silver haired monster?


    Huyanzhen was stunned and suddenly looked at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Hu yanzhuo is in my hands, and the 200000 army is also under my command."


    Boom!


    The whole audience was alarmed.


    It turned out that the young man''s name was Ye Fan. He didn''t rush to get married on the spur of the moment, but had planned for a long time.


    "How could it be like this." the eighth princess was lost. Until now, she understood Ye Fan''s purpose.


    "Ye Fan, you approached me just to take advantage of me?!"


    Ye Fan said, "Princess eight, I''m sorry. I did use you. However, I made compensation for treating you."


    "You bastard!"


    The eighth Princess blushed and roared angrily.


    Ye Fan ignored. He looked at huyanzhen and Dafeng emperor and said word by word, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Our 200000 troops can quickly seize the southwest border and use the border as a base to encroach on the southwest. It''s not easy for you to defeat our 200000 troops."


    "As long as I don''t obstruct us from leaving, I can withdraw my troops and release Hu Yanjiao at the same time."


    Ye Fan is very strong. There is no doubt about what he said. It seems that in addition to this method, go to war.


    Emperor Dafeng''s face was uncertain.


    He still doesn''t know ye fan''s background. He can mobilize 200000 troops for a marriage. Who is sacred?


    Once there''s a war, it''s out of control.


    Huyan was overjoyed. Ye Fan had reason not to do so.


    As for the loss of face in Dafeng Empire and the bride of the Prince being robbed, it has something to do with him.


    "My emperor, let people go."


    Huyanzhen solemnly said, "war is not a wise choice for us, and my son is still in the hands of Ye Fan. I have only such a son, and I will never allow him to have any accidents."


    "No..."


    "Shut up!"


    Huyanzhen scolded the prince and taught him a lesson: "do you want to be a prince for your own selfish desires and regardless of the interests of the Empire? Huh?"


    The prince trembled.


    Huyanzhen has great power. If he doesn''t agree to be the prince himself, it will really hang up.


    The prince lowered his head.


    No one saw that his eyes were full of resentment. He hated huyanzhen, Ye Fan, Gu Qingyun and Yue Linglong


    At this time, Gu Qingyun shouted, "emperor Dafeng, I admit that I have brought you a lot of losses, so I am willing to compensate the value of 30 billion, how about it!"


    Thirty billion, not a small number.


    The moon is exquisite.


    Gu Qingyun smiled at her and seemed to say, I''m no worse than Ye Fan, and I''m willing to pay.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and knew that emperor Dafeng couldn''t speak. After all, he was the emperor and couldn''t pull down his face.


    But he must have backed down, otherwise he would have ordered the soldiers to kill and even fire.


    "Thanks to Emperor Dafeng Haihan."


    Ye Fan holds his fist and looks at the sky.


    "Huyan earthquake, we will have a chance to fight in the future. Practice well and don''t let us down."


    The Brahmin Lord waved his sleeve robe, and the vigorous Qi was thin. It turned into a tornado and rolled up Ye Fan; He stepped on a big roc bird made of vigorous Qi and carried the four people to the depths of high clouds and disappeared.

 Chapter 671

    e gone.


    Just go!


    This is a big marriage. It came to such an end.


    Dafeng empire lost a lot.


    Although you can get Gu Qingyun''s 30 billion compensation, the fengrao hotel was destroyed, the phoenix platform was destroyed, and a large piece of the Imperial Palace was burned


    All this adds up to a loss of more than $30 billion.


    The key is face.


    The face of the empire is lost.


    "Dafeng emperor, I''ll withdraw first."


    "I''ll withdraw, too. Goodbye!"


    "Go, go!"


    The spectators left one after another.


    Huyan earthquake also retreated quietly.


    At this point, Emperor Dafeng was furious, kicked the great prince and shouted, "fool, it''s all your sin!"


    "Father, you can''t blame me... I blame Lao ba. It''s all her. She led wolves into the house."


    The great prince pointed to the eight princesses.


    At the moment, the eighth princess was lost and looked at the sky blankly, thinking of Ye Fan in her mind.


    The emperor Dafeng stared at the eighth princess, but the first concubine snorted discontentedly. He could not blame the eighth princess. Moreover, people looked at the sky and ignored him.


    There was no place to spread his anger. Emperor Dafeng looked at the Yueshi family and said angrily, "you are good. You have been watching the opera and don''t fart from beginning to end!"


    The old ancestor''s face was gloomy.


    In fact, she has long wanted to arrange people to do it. The Yueshi family has strong strength, and there are many masters of horizontal practice who are masters of the unity of heaven and man.


    But.


    Disputes and differences have emerged within the clan.


    More and more people began to disagree with Yue Linglong''s marriage.


    This may have something to do with Ye Fan''s evil posture and Gu Qingyun''s powerful master.


    Yueyinghuo didn''t expect that yuelinglong could escape eventually. The wedding was successfully destroyed, and she was smiling.


    "My ancestors, the big marriage has not been completed. Linglong is still a saint."


    "I don''t agree." yuejianjia was unwilling. She worked hard to plan the layout, but she failed in the end.


    "Yue Linglong has been in the Phoenix Pavilion for so many days. I''m afraid she has already been taken by the Grand Prince and has lost her body. Right, Grand Prince?"


    "Yes, I have done Yue Linglong for a long time. She is not a perfect body and is not qualified to be a saint." of course, the eldest prince should support Yue Jianjia.


    "You fart!"


    Yueliuli angrily scolded: "yuejianjia, I accompany sister Linglong. I know her sister is perfect. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "On the contrary, it is you who, for your own self-interest, murders your people. You are vicious, despicable and shameless."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Why, do you want me to say it in public? Don''t think I don''t know what you did with the prince."


    Yuejianjia''s heart "clattered" and became nervous.


    The old ancestor glanced sideways and snorted coldly, "don''t quarrel, don''t lose face."


    "It''s the patriarch."


    Yuejianjia stopped talking at once.


    Yue Liuli is also very smart. Some secrets are in his hands. That''s the handle. If he breaks them, the effect will be gone.


    The ancestor said coldly, "big prince, should you give me the strange medicine?"


    "Yue Linglong has run away. Do you still ask me for strange medicine?"


    "Linglong was robbed for marriage. It''s your business. It''s none of my business who can''t stop you. Is the prince going to go back on his word? Does he think my Yueshi family is easy to bully?"


    The eldest prince was seen by the old woman as cold.


    At this time, Emperor Dafeng waved and said impatiently, "give her the strange medicine and let them go."


    "Here you are!"


    The great prince threw out a wooden box. The old ancestor took it and opened it. Suddenly, the medicine fragrance overflowed.


    The old ancestor''s eyes brightened and laughed: "what a wonderful medicine, it''s enough for me to prolong my life for five years. Thank you, Grand Prince. Linglong''s engagement with you is still valid. As long as you can catch Linglong, he''s yours."


    "Seriously?"


    "Will the old man lie to you?"


    "Hahaha, thank you, old ancestor. Go slowly." the prince turned his anger into joy.


    The moon firefly and the moon glass looked at each other and said nothing.


    With Ye Fan''s ability, can the big prince catch Yue Linglong?


    Want to fart!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial capital of Dafeng, among the mountains.


    The top of a peak.


    The ROC bird landed, dissipated, and four people landed.


    "Master, the death of the elder is my responsibility. Please punish me."


    Gu Qingyun knelt on one knee and looked miserable.


    The Brahman said, "his skills are not as good as others, and it has nothing to do with you. In the process of cultivation, it is extremely dangerous. No one can predict life and death."


    "Master, why did you come to Dafeng?"


    "Find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who?"


    Gu Qingyun was puzzled.


    The Brahman looked at Ye Fan, and Gu Qingyun said strangely, "Ye Fan? You came from the summer to find him?"


    "Good."


    Gu Qingyun is upset.


    He thought the Brahman came to save him, but he didn''t expect to find Ye Fan.


    It was Ye Fan who escaped from Dafeng imperial capital.


    Pooh.


    Seeing Gu Qingyun''s shriveled appearance, Yue Linglong couldn''t help laughing.


    She was generous, hugged her fist and bowed and said, "sect leader, anyway, I escaped from the cage because of you. Thank you."


    The Brahman nodded and said, "the Yueshi family, one of the ancient strong families in the wild mainland, it''s good for me to have a good relationship."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. His heart was a little heavy. He thought of something, which made him very unhappy.


    "Ye Fan, this is the first time we have met."


    "Yes, but in miaojiang, I fought with Yin Jue Kong."


    "Did you guess anything?"


    Asked the Brahman with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and said solemnly, "you are the real murderer who destroyed the beast control door and put the blame on me."


    "Why?"


    "Yi Rong Shu." Ye Fan looked at Gu Qingyun and said, "if Gu Qingyun hadn''t performed Yi Rong Shu, I might not know you were the real murderer."


    "The beast gate was destroyed. I rushed to investigate. Wu Ling, the daughter of the master of the beast gate, said that I destroyed the beast gate, and was very sure that the murderer was my face."


    "I couldn''t understand at that time, but now I understand. You cast the skill of changing your appearance, changed into me, and went to destroy the beast gate."


    The Brahmin said, "yes, indeed."


    "For the imperial tomb map?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and looked angry: "even if you want the imperial mausoleum map, you don''t have to destroy the beast gate. With your strength, you can let the beast gate master hand it over. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is your style."


    Yue Linglong found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Gu Qingyun said softly, "Ye Fan, how can you talk to my master?"


    Ye Fan ignored and looked at the Brahman and said, "there are three pieces of imperial mausoleum sheepskin rolls. You know I have them in my hand. I came from Daxia not far away to grab the imperial mausoleum map from me?"


    The Brahman pondered, shook his head and said, "I did have this idea before, but now I have given up it."


    "Really?"


    "I know you have two imperial tombs in your hand. Add this one in my hand and it will be complete."


    The Brahman took out a sheepskin roll and threw it to YeFan.


    This solidified Ye Fan''s face.


    Because this is the third imperial tomb.


    what do you mean?


    Brahman said, "the Dragon killing plan of corpse man organization is about to begin."


    Ye Fan vibrates.


    "The Dragon killing plan of the corpse man organization, the first emperor plan of the great Xia Dynasty and the God making plan of the eagle country will disrupt the world pattern."


    "Dragon killing plan! Who will kill? Who is the dragon?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Kill whoever is a dragon!"


    Brahman said this, but he felt full of deep meaning.


    "The imperial mausoleum map is related to the first emperor''s mausoleum. The core of the first emperor''s plan is the first emperor''s mausoleum."


    "The Dragon slaughtering plan is about to begin. I plan to add another fire. I need someone to open the Shihuang mausoleum."


    "You are the best person!"

 Chapter 672

    Brahman, this is a great secret.


    Ye Fan only knew about the "God making plan" of the eagle Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that there was also the "dragon killing plan" organized by the corpse man and the "first emperor plan" of Daxia.


    Ye Fan thought that the imperial tomb map was the tomb of an emperor, but he didn''t expect it to be the tomb of the first emperor.


    The core of the so-called Shihuang plan is the Shihuang mausoleum.


    But


    "Didn''t the first imperial mausoleum have been discovered long ago, in the Lishan area." Ye Fan said.


    "No, it''s not the real Mausoleum of the first emperor. It''s a fake, but it was also built by the order of the first emperor. The purpose is to confuse the public and mistakenly think it''s true."


    "The real imperial mausoleum has not been found."


    "However, the mausoleum in Lishan has a clue to the real beginning of the imperial mausoleum, that is, the map of the imperial mausoleum."


    "Twenty years ago, a group of ruthless people from laopianmen in Youzhou dug the mausoleum in Lishan and brought out the imperial mausoleum map. However, the mantis caught cicadas and yellow finches later. Some hermit tomb robbing aristocratic families stared at them and launched a battle to seize the imperial mausoleum map, which set off a bloody storm."


    "Finally, the imperial tomb map disappeared and disappeared."


    The Brahmin explained the origin of the imperial tomb map.


    YeFan suddenly opened up.


    The Brahman continued:


    "It is said that before the first emperor, martial arts were extremely prosperous. After the unification of the first emperor, in order to stabilize the world, he began to suppress the martial arts world and reduce the emergence of powerful practitioners, so he burned a large number of advanced cultivation methods, resulting in the great loss of martial arts inheritance and withering in the future."


    "But people are selfish."


    "The first emperor has to practice himself. It is impossible to burn all the advanced cultivation methods."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright and said, "in other words, there are many advanced cultivation methods in the first imperial mausoleum, which surpass the limits of the current martial arts world."


    The Brahman nodded and said, "this is for sure. Because of this, the imperial tomb map was robbed by major forces."


    Ye Fan became vigilant and asked, "opening the first imperial mausoleum will hold many treasures. Why did you give me this opportunity? Why didn''t you open it yourself? You can catch me and force me to hand over the two missing imperial mausoleum maps."


    "Big profits are often accompanied by big risks, which is the most basic truth; not to mention the great treasure like Shihuang mausoleum, there must be great terror. I don''t need to take risks... Or when you bring out the treasure from Shihuang mausoleum, I will rob you directly. Isn''t this zero risk?"


    Ye Fan: "


    Special size, this abacus is also very good.


    The Brahman smiled and said, "in fact, my mind is now focused on the corpse organization. On the side of the first imperial mausoleum, I have more heart than strength."


    "How powerful is the corpse organization?" Ye Fan asked.


    "There are eight strongholds, but one was destroyed by love Saint Murong some time ago, and there are only seven strongholds left."


    "Seven strongholds? That''s it? With this power, you want to disturb the world pattern?"


    "What they have to do is kill dragons. They don''t need the advantage in number."


    "That dragon is the emperor of Daxia?" Ye Fan asked his thoughts.


    The Brahmin master''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "maybe. Who can know the specific situation."


    "Ye Fan, now that you have a complete map of the imperial mausoleum, you can look for the first imperial mausoleum at any time. You''d better act as soon as possible."


    "In addition, let me tell you a secret. Hou Xueguan, the champion of the summer, has joined the corpse organization."


    Ye Fan''s heart jumped.


    At the moment, he has some insight.


    Before, the ancient royal family sent people to lead six consortia to Changning and cause trouble. I''m afraid this is the cooperation with Xue Guan.


    Xue Guan''s purpose is to control the whole Qingzhou.


    What a big ambition.


    Ye Fan thinks of Beihuang again. Will it also be controlled by corpse organizations.


    If we control two of the four major borders at once, the situation will be serious.


    "Ye Fan, that''s all I have to say."


    At this time, a fighter plane came flying from a distance.


    The Brahman looked at Gu Qingyun and said, "you still need to grow. You can follow Ye Fan."


    "I followed him?"


    Gu Qingyun looked angry.


    The Brahmin Master said no more, rose into the sky, walked into the fighter and broke through the air.


    Ye Fan looked at the sky and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Yue Linglong said, "brother fan, where are we going now? Go back to Daxia? I think so. If we stay in the wild mainland, we will be harassed by Dafeng Empire, and the Grand Prince will not give up. In addition, there are some factions of the Yue family, which must also want to catch me."


    "Of course, I want to go back. I''m looking forward to the first imperial mausoleum." Ye Fan looked at the imperial mausoleum map in his hand and his eyes glittered with excitement.


    Suddenly.


    The mutation occurred.


    A force of Qi and blood rushed out of the ground and shocked Ye Fan and his three people.


    meanwhile.


    A man appeared in front of Ye Fan. It was the forest emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The forest emperor was not polite. With a fierce fist, Ye Fan fell rapidly, and the imperial mausoleum came out.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fan is furious.


    However, he was injured on phoenix platform and is not an opponent now.


    Even with Gu Qingyun, it''s not enough.


    The forest emperor grabbed the imperial mausoleum map and sneered, "it''s interesting to see the imperial mausoleum at the beginning of summer. I also want to see it."


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan endured the pain, rose against the sky and showed his phagocytosis ability again.


    The forest Emperor didn''t collide head-on, but retreated. He smiled and said, "Ye Fan, I won''t fight you today. I disdain to take advantage of others'' danger."


    "When the first imperial mausoleum is opened, we will compete."


    "Witch, come here."


    The emperor of the forest people shot at Yue Linglong.


    No!


    Ye Fan and Gu Qingyun changed their faces and tried their best to stop them, but they were still a step late.


    Yuelinglong was caught by the forest emperor.


    "à¦."


    A loud cry vibrates.


    A huge bird appeared, carrying the forest emperor and the moon away.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll take the little witch away. I''ll go to Daxia. When you want to open the first imperial mausoleum, you can contact the witch."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Fan gnashed his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Qingyun knew he was not strong enough and didn''t chase him. He asked, "are you okay?"


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and looked at the sky coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Linglong won''t be in danger. That guy is extremely arrogant. Even if he wants Linglong to be his woman, he won''t be strong."


    "I think so, too. It''s just that the imperial mausoleum map was robbed. It''s hateful." Gu Qingyun angrily said that the forest emperor was too good at hiding, and even the Brahman didn''t find it.


    "In fact, your master said that there was a great terror when the first imperial mausoleum was opened. He wanted to participate and just shared the risk for me."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    In fact, he guessed that the Brahman would certainly spread the news that he had a complete map of the imperial mausoleum.


    It''s impossible for him to get the treasure alone.


    Therefore, at that time, there must be many strong people at the beginning of the imperial mausoleum. It will not hurt to have another forest emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan contacts Tang Ying.


    Soon, thunder fighters came.


    "You follow me to the temple of heaven."


    "What?"


    Gu Qingyun''s pupils contract.


    The reputation of Tianzun hall is well known in the wild mainland.


    Ye Fan is from Tianzun hall!


    good heavens.


    Gu Qingyun was very excited. He had long wanted to go to Tianzun hall, but he never had a chance.


    "Boss."


    After entering the cabin, poor Qi ran.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "It''s a small matter. I just broke a few sternum. I can recover soon."


    Ye Fan said, "this is Gu Qingyun, the prince of the demon empire. He is our friend."


    "Hello."


    Gu Qingyun said hello.


    Poor Qi said: "big demon prince, hahaha, this status is noble. However, it is still poor compared with our boss."


    "I know that ye fan is the son of heaven."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Ye Fan looks confused.


    When did you become a son!


    Poor Qi laughed and said, "what''s the son of heaven? My boss is heaven!"


    Gu Qingyun was stunned, and then his face was shocked.


    Ye Fan is the Lord of Tianzun hall?


    what the fuck.


    He finally understood why Ye Fan could mobilize 200000 troops.


    "Tianzun hall is just a force, not a country. It''s nothing to be shocked. In terms of soldiers and horses, your big demon empire is much more than me."


    "But your weapons are advanced, and the Third World War Department is invincible. To say people and horses, there are Tianzun Temple branches all over the world. Gather all these branches, my God, how many people!"


    That''s true.


    The most frightening place of Tianzun hall is its many branches, which are spread all over many cities in various countries all over the world.


    The number of people and horses is immeasurable.


    "Don''t say that. Go back to the temple. Rest for a few days and we''ll go back to summer."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back to summer." Tang Ying came with a very dignified face.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "A message came from min Dong. The boss of Heitian organization said he received the distress signal from the third sister."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan''s body trembled and lost his voice: "what''s going on?"


    Poor Qi said: "Heitian said that sister Han Bing took a task in the wild mainland some time ago, but there has been no news. Just yesterday, she received a distress signal."


    "The third sister is in the wild mainland. Xiao Fan, we have to act quickly."


    "Where is the location?!"


    Ye Fan is murderous. Who dares to touch my sister and doesn''t want to live.

 Chapter 673

    Heifeng mountain is a dangerous area between the big demon Empire and Dafeng Empire, in which fierce animals are rampant, but the most are wandering bandits.


    Heifeng mountain is controlled by a 100000 strong roving bandit force, which is very famous in the vicinity.


    At this point.


    Thunder fighters appeared near Heifeng ridge.


    "Heitian said that sister Han Bing''s task is to assassinate Heifeng, the son of Heifeng mountain bandit leader."


    "The Black Whirlwind smuggled into the kingdom of Daxia last year and kidnapped many boys and girls in Youzhou. Among them was the daughter of a powerful man, so the powerful man offered a heavy reward."


    "Many killers of the black sky organization took this task, but they didn''t complete it."


    "Boss, this is probably."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "the third sister''s ability is not enough to enter Heifeng mountain. She is only proficient in assassination skills, not even martial arts."


    Poor Qi said, "it''s not clear."


    Tang yingdao; "Now don''t care why the third sister took the task. The key is where the third sister is now? How to find heifengling is so big."


    Gu Qingyun said, "it''s simple. The bandits in Heifeng mountain are between the big demon and Dafeng. China is still very familiar with them. I''ll contact our border defense department to ask about the situation."


    "Trouble," Ye Fan thanked.


    After a while, Gu Qingyun got a reply, and his face was very strange.


    "What do you say?"


    "The frontier War Department said that the Heifeng mountain bandits are crazy and killing each other. Even the murderers have rioted and become a mess. Those bandits ignore the frontier War Department. Under normal circumstances, the bandits will certainly give me the face of the demon Empire and let Miss Han Bing go."


    "It seems that we have to kill it."


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to delay time and asks poor Qi to drive the fighter into Heifeng ridge.


    indeed.


    Gunfire broke out one after another.


    Between the mountains, fire and smoke were everywhere.


    Countless fierce beasts and bandits are fighting.


    Ye Fan wore solid armor to support his chest. After all, several of his sternum were broken.


    The fighter plane landed in a valley, and Nangong Ba stayed to guard Kong LIANGHENG.


    Ye Fan, Gu Qingyun, Tang Ying and poor Qi went out.


    Soon.


    Met a small wave of bandits fighting.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan feels unusual.


    He suppressed this group of bandits and found that they were all insane, with red eyes and extremely bloodthirsty.


    Gu Qingyun said, "these bandits seem to have a problem before they fight. Can''t they be poisoned?"


    Ye Fan checked it.


    For a moment, he said in a coagulated voice, "what a cruel means. It is indeed poisoning. It is a crazy and bloodthirsty toxin."


    Poor Qi was shocked and said, "this is a hundred thousand rogue bandits and countless fierce beasts. How can there be such a large amount of poison?"


    "It''s pollen."


    Ye Fan sweeps the bandit, and a small white powder appears on his fingertips.


    "This is the source of the poison."


    "The mastermind behind the scenes directly sprinkled poison powder in the air and covered the whole Heifeng mountain with the help of the wind."


    "Big money!"


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue again and again.


    Tang Ying said: "Xiaofan, can you solve it? Make an antidote to detoxify the rogue bandits and end the fight. In this way, the rogue bandits should release the third sister under the order of the Border Defense Department of the great demon empire."


    "I can make the antidote. It''s very simple, but it takes a huge amount of medicine to detoxify all the wandering bandits. We can''t do it with the four of us."


    "I''ll mobilize the border defense department?"


    "In this way, I''ll write a prescription. You can pass it to the border defense department and ask them to hurry up to make the antidote. Even the defective products are OK. What you want is a large amount."


    Gu Qingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are many powerful doctors in our demon empire. If you master the prescription, you can''t make an antidote!"


    After doing this, Ye Fan and the four continued to go deep.


    They want to find the headquarters of the bandits.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    The deepest part of Heifeng mountain.


    In the underground palace.


    shed blood like water.


    One body fell in a pool of blood. Of course, there was a living man. He was a dark man.


    He is a master of horizontal training, but now his body is ragged, his flesh and blood are rolling, and his bones are white.


    He knelt on the ground and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to see the powerful man sitting on the high seat.


    "Lord Hou, I have said everything I should say. I really don''t know the whereabouts of the woman."


    "Please spare me."


    "My brothers killed each other and a large number died. It''s terrible enough."


    The dark man is the leader of the roving bandits. At the moment, he cries bitterly.


    The mighty man tapped his fingers on the handrail and said slowly, "the lives of all of you are not equal to half of my woman''s fingers."


    "Yes, Miss Han is extremely noble. After all, she is the woman you like when you are the champion."


    The mighty man on the high seat is Hou Xueguan, commander-in-chief and champion of Southern Xinjiang in the summer.


    Earlier, Ye Fan destroyed his plan in Changning. Xue Guan wanted to fight ye fan; But suddenly learned that Han Bing came to the wild mainland to do a task, so Xue Guan gave up Ye Fan and came to the wild mainland to find Han Bing.


    Xue Guan also found Han Bing''s track of action in recent days and came to Heifeng ridge.


    Unexpectedly, these bandits are very stubborn.


    So Xue Guan used some small skills, found a small tribe nearby, made a large amount of poison powder and sprinkled it on Heifeng ridge.


    Just three days.


    The whole Heifeng mountain has become a purgatory. Fierce animals and wandering bandits are crazy and bloodthirsty.


    However, he was not satisfied with the result.


    Han Bing is not in heifengling. The leader said that his son left with Han Bing and went to an ancient tribe.


    "Poof!"


    Xue Guan flexed his fingers and stabbed the vigorous Qi into the leader''s chest, which made him miserable and felt death coming.


    "Lord, please spare my life. It''s not easy for me to get to this point."


    "Miss Han Bing came to assassinate my son and was caught by my son. She didn''t hurt her."


    "My son took her to the Japanese family. The wild ancient family is very mysterious. How can I know where the ancestral land of the Japanese family is!"


    Xue guanleng shouted, "didn''t you say that your son heiwhirlwind worshipped an elder of the Japanese family as a teacher? Didn''t he tell you where the Japanese family is?"


    The dark man said sadly, "no, my son doesn''t dare to say. It''s a secret where the ancient family is located. If my son reveals it, he will be punished by the Japanese family. Besides, I don''t need to know where the Japanese family is. It''s of no use to me. I didn''t ask at all."


    "In other words, what you said is of no value and can''t buy your life."


    "No, no, No."


    The leader was scared to death and shouted, "Lord, I tell you that Miss Han Bing is in the Japanese family. This is a big clue. Please help me and spare my dog''s life."


    "Ha ha."


    Xue Guan sneered.


    Since joining the corpse organization and getting a lot of training, his mind has changed imperceptibly.


    He would have spared the leader before.


    But now


    "Die, mole ant."


    Xue Guan looked cold and slowly touched his hand.


    Suddenly.


    The whole underground palace shook and there was a big explosion outside.


    Then the underground palace entrance exploded.


    Four figures flashed in.


    Xue Guan''s pupil contracted and said in surprise, "are you Ye Fan?"


    "Xue Guan!"


    Ye Fan is incredible. Unexpectedly, the Brahmin Lord just mentioned Xue Guan, and this guy appeared here.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It seems that our goal is the same. We all came to rescue ah Bing." Xue Guan smiled.


    He came over with a very friendly attitude.


    Ye Fan remained silent.


    Not exposed.


    "What clues did you get?"


    "Ah Bing came to assassinate Hei whirlwind, but he was caught by Hei whirlwind. Hei whirlwind wanted ah Bing to be his wife, but ah Bing vowed to die. So Hei whirlwind took ah Bing to the Japanese family. I guess Hei whirlwind wanted to give ah Bing to a young master of the Japanese family."


    "The Japanese clan?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Qingyun.


    "The Japanese family and the Yue family are sworn enemies, but it is said that in a long time, the sun and the moon were one and linked together. Later, I don''t know how to break up."


    Gu Qingyun explained, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the Japanese family is, but the Yue family must know. You can contact Liuli to ask."


    Xue Guan''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "brother ye, it''s really great that you can find out where the Japanese family is. Ah Bing can be saved."


    Ye Fan looked at the tragedy of the underground palace and asked, "you poisoned those rogue bandits and fierce animals?"


    Xue Guan said indifferently, "in order to save ah Bing, what are the lives of some rogue bandits? Brother ye, if anything happens to ah Bing, I think you will kill all the rogue bandits and flatten Heifeng mountain."


    Anti general I?


    Ye Fan nodded slightly and said, "yes, I will."


    Xue Guan said, "that''s all right. Don''t worry. The poison can only last for a week. When the time limit is up, the medicine will fade and you''ll recover your composure. You''d better inquire into the place of the Japanese family and let''s save a Bing. If you delay one point, a Bing will be dangerous."

 Chapter 674

    The center of the ancestral land of the Yue family.


    The top of the moon mountain.


    In the parliament hall.


    All the core clansmen were there. At this time, everyone was extremely angry. There was an anger in the whole hall, and there was a haze in everyone''s eyebrows.


    "How hateful!"


    The moon fireflies beat the table and drank angrily.


    When the core figures of the Yue family went to Dafeng Empire to participate in the grand wedding, the people of the Japanese family came to zudi and said they were communicating with the younger generation.


    Due to the powerful moon glass, moon Jianjia and so on, the younger generation is not here, and the ordinary generation remains in the family.


    The results are obvious.


    A group of people were brutally beaten by the Japanese family. They were black and blue, and the most serious ones were almost killed.


    "Patriarch, we must fight back!"


    The moon glass stood out, and the water sword in her hand rippled with the cold air of the forest.


    "The rats of the Japanese family are despicable and shameless. We must let them know our strength."


    "That''s right." Yue Jianjia also came out and said coldly, "I''m willing to lead a team to communicate with the Japanese family. I will live up to public expectations and defeat the waste of the Japanese family."


    "I''ll lead the team, you stand aside." Yue Liuli shouted.


    "Shut up, I''m your sister in terms of age, and whether I''m superior or inferior." yuejianjia is unwilling to show weakness.


    This is an opportunity to make great contributions. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    The two were at loggerheads.


    At this time, the old ancestor appeared. She swallowed strange medicine on the way of Hui nationality and fell into a deep sleep.


    Now I finally wake up.


    At the moment, she looks radiant, seems to be more than ten years younger, and her energy is much better than before.


    "Old ancestor!"


    "Well, I already know. Counterattack is inevitable. How can my Yueshi family tolerate this evil spirit. But..."


    The ancestor paused and said seriously; "The Japanese have always been insidious. I guess it may be that they did it deliberately, and then forced us to communicate with the Japanese. In fact, they have long ambushed many traps, waiting for us to jump in."


    There was a commotion in Parliament hall.


    This is also a matter of concern.


    The sun and the moon were originally linked together, but since the long years, they have broken up for the super secret method.


    That super secret method can break the current cultivation limit.


    After the break, the Yue clan and the Japanese clan each controlled half.


    However, it''s useless to master half of it, and you can''t practice at all.


    Over the years, both families want to defeat each other and get each other''s half step secret.


    But the strength of the two ethnic groups is equal, and no one can do anything about it.


    Every three years, the two ethnic groups will hold exchange meetings to see each other''s strength and make plans.


    "Ancestors, it''s only three months before the next exchange meeting. It''s better to go ahead of time. We all went out to kill the sun mountain and open the exchange meeting."


    "Yes, ancestors, whether there are traps or not, we are not afraid."


    "Kill the sun mountain!"


    The people shouted.


    The whole moon god mountain was shrouded in passionate cries.


    The old ancestor said, "it''s not good for all the staff to go out. Well, firefly, streamer and Gao Yi, you three lead a team to the Japanese family for communication."


    "Yes!"


    Three strong people stand up.


    Moon Liuguang is in power of the second pulse, and moon firefly is in power of the third pulse. Both of them are masters and giants.


    Yue Gaoyi is a man. He is a master of horizontal practice of the unity of heaven and man. He comes from a collateral department. At present, he is an elder of the Yue family.


    The old ancestor glanced at him and told him, "streamer and firefly, as the deputy team, the team is Gao Yi. Listen to Gao Yi''s command. Do you understand?"


    The moon streamer and the moon firefly looked at each other. They didn''t deal with each other. They were cold hum.


    Yue Gaoyi said, "don''t worry, my ancestors. With me, the two sisters won''t quarrel."


    "Go ahead. Be sure to make the Japanese look good and know our strength."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a group of birds rose to the sky and killed the RI family with the elite of the Yue family.


    On the birds.


    Yue Gaoyi asked, "firefly, come back this time, I didn''t see Yue Yao. Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t get in touch. Maybe it''s fun. I''m still in Dafeng imperial capital." Yue Yinghuo said.


    "This boy!" Yue Gao sighed.


    Yuejianjia''s heart trembled. Yueyao won''t betray himself. Inadvertently, she saw the moon glass smiling at her, and her heart contracted.


    "What are you staring at me? I''m sick!"


    Yue Liuli narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t lose face to my family when you go to the Japanese family this time. Don''t get down as soon as you play."


    "You should care about yourself."


    "Why don''t we compete and see who beat more?" the moon glass wiped the water cold sword.


    Yuejianjia Leng hum: "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    The two fought each other.


    Just then.


    Yue Liuli''s mobile phone rings. It''s Ye Fan. Due to the presence of her people, she hangs up and contacts Ye Fan with information:


    "Ye Fan, what''s up?"


    "You should know the location of the Japanese family. I''m going to the Japanese family. I don''t know if you can tell me the location."


    "What are you doing with the Japanese?"


    "Save my sister."


    "You''re really busy, but it''s a coincidence that our Yueshi elite team is going to smash the field of the Japanese family. You can just come and have a look."


    "Stop talking nonsense and send me the location."


    "The wild continent is not a city. Where is the specific location? Where do you put it now?"


    "Heifeng ridge."


    "I know this place is easy to handle. You fly towards the setting sun in Heifeng mountain. You will encounter a fiery red mountain range in which the Japanese people hide."


    "The core of the Japanese family is a flaming mountain called Rishen mountain. After entering the mountain, just look for Rishen mountain."


    "Thank you."


    "Hurry up. You won''t see my great power when you''re late."


    "OK."


    Heifengling, Ye Fan and his party set off.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame Mountain.


    This is the mountain range where the Japanese family is located.


    It is the flame mountain, not the "Flame Mountain" in the journey to the West; But because the whole mountain range is planted with fire mulberry trees.


    This fire mulberry has red leaves all year round.


    So the whole mountain was red, like a burning flame.


    The Japanese and Yue families are diametrically opposite.


    Women of the Yueshi clan are in power; Japanese men are in power.


    Yueshi people prefer to practice martial arts because there are many women; The Japanese people prefer to refine their bodies, with more men.


    The Yueshi people like cold, so there is heavy snow on Yueshen mountain; The Japanese people like the sun, so the sun god mountain is surrounded by flames.


    ¡­¡­


    sundowners.


    Here.


    The birds of the Yue family arrived at the flame mountain and drove straight into the territory of the RI family.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of heaven filled the air, suppressed the birds and made the people of the Yueshi family land.


    Not willing to be outdone, the moon roared and shook the earth.


    He is in his early forties. He is a genius when he practices to this degree. Otherwise, he can''t be an elder from a collateral background.


    Poop poop.


    Yue Gaoyi alone fought several masters of the unity of heaven and man of the Japanese family, but he did not lose the wind.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, a laugh came. The carrier was fierce and collided with the moon, sharing the autumn equally.


    "Brother Gao Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has improved again."


    The man is an elder of the Japanese family.


    "Why do you come to our family?"


    "Yang Dingtian, you still have the face to fart. Let''s tell you that the communication in three months will be advanced to today, and you can start." Yue Gaoyi came straight to the point and didn''t bother to beat around the bush.


    "This is unreasonable."


    "Unreasonable? You took the opportunity to enter our family and hurt a group of young people of our family. Is that reasonable?"


    "I''m just competing with you."


    "In that case, today''s elite of our family also want to ask about the genius of your Japanese family to see how many kilograms they have."


    Yang Dingtian asked, "there is no room for discussion?"


    Yue Gaoyu''s face was cold.


    "It seems that we can''t discuss it. In that case, let''s go to Shenshan tomorrow."


    Yang Dingtian turned around and spewed the power of heaven under his feet, and Yukong rushed to Rishen mountain.


    On that day, the sacred mountain, up to 3000 meters high, was made of fire red rock, surrounded by a circle of raging fire.


    These flames are extremely hot.


    The children of the Japanese family must begin to experience the burning of these flames and polish their flesh as soon as they are born; Therefore, their attainments on the road of physical training are very high.


    However, due to being calcined all year round, most of the Japanese people are black faced.


    Selfie can''t compare with Yueshi family.


    "Be careful."


    Yue Gaoyi told the rear, and then took the lead.


    The top of the sun god mountain.


    A group of unruly geniuses stood and looked at the people of the Yueshi family coming up below, with a full face of pondering.


    "I''ll bring them all today."


    "The women of the Yueshi family look so beautiful. The women of our family are too ugly."


    "That''s moon glass, that''s moon Jianjia. Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful."


    "Everyone do a good job in distribution. Don''t rob. I saw fireflies last month. Girls hook people, but young women hook souls."


    "Ha ha ha."


    A group of genius with a bad smile.


    Suddenly, someone asked, "boss, why is there no one? He has been talking about taking the moon glass."


    A genius said with a smile: "don''t mention it. The Black Whirlwind is dedicated to the boss, a cold and beautiful beauty with a beautiful appearance. The boss is fascinated. Now how can he care about the moon glass?"

 Chapter 675

    Yue Gaoyi and others came to the martial arts arena on the top of Rishen mountain.


    Yang Dingtian attracted a group of elite talents.


    One by one, they were rebellious and looked at the Yueshi girls with greed and enthusiasm.


    "Ugly guy, I''m disgusted." Yue Liuli frowned.


    Others are also very uncomfortable.


    At this time, several important people from the Japanese family came, all elders.


    Moon Liuguang was an acute child and shouted, "don''t grind haw, go to war directly."


    The moon firefly said, "wheel battle or scuffle?"


    Yang Dingtian said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. It''s a guest from far away. Let''s get familiar with the younger generation first. Let''s go to the attic and enjoy while drinking."


    The moon firefly sneered, "we dare not drink your wine. Who knows if there is poison."


    An elder beside Yang Dingtian said angrily, "what do you mean, my family is not so mean."


    Moon firefly sarcastically said, "you really have no face and skin. Your behavior is not mean enough?"


    "You!"


    "All right, all right." Yang Dingtian stopped the elder from fighting back and said with a smile: "they are all old friends. There''s no need to fight. We don''t drink. Let''s sit up. These boys can''t compete and communicate for a while."


    The moon nodded.


    When the older generation left, the young people of the two ethnic groups immediately competed with each other.


    "The sister of the moon family is really Shuiling. Do you want to be my wife? My father is an elder. I am not low in the family."


    "Sisters, I''m strong and powerful. If I don''t have the ability, I want two wives. Stand up and I''ll choose."


    "It''s boring to compete in martial arts. It''s better for my sisters to communicate with me in bed. That''s the real skill!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The Japanese people burst into laughter.


    Yueliuli and other girls'' angry faces were livid.


    The male genius of the Yueshi family couldn''t help shouting, "you ugly people deserve to covet our sisters. Don''t you know how many kilograms you are!"


    "Where''s the waste? Dare to bark in front of Ben Shao."


    "You little white faces have no masculinity at all, and dare to shout in front of our men."


    "Shit, who are you talking about, little white face!"


    "I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean, all of you present are little white faces."


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the contradiction was sharp to the extreme.


    Yue Liuli said coldly, "it''s meaningless to talk fast. There will be a real chapter under your hands. I hope you so-called ''men'' won''t be beaten by us. Kneel on the ground and call dad."


    "Wife, it should be you who kneel on the ground and call dad."


    "Who is your wife!"


    Moon glass was furious.


    The water cold sword vibrated and the cold air blew thin. He was the first to rush to the battle platform.


    The long sword shows its sharp edge.


    "Yang Bo, you come up!"


    The moon and the coloured glaze drank angrily.


    The younger generation of the two nationalities compete in martial arts every three years, so they are basically familiar with each other.


    The young man named Yang Bo is a genius at the forefront of the Japanese family. His father is a great elder, so he is also very noble.


    Second only to the son of the Japanese family.


    Yang Bo raised his mouth and said with a smile, "sister Liuli is angry. You were going to marry me."


    "What the hell are you talking about!"


    "I''m not kidding. When I break through the realm of the unity of heaven and man, I will propose marriage to the Yueshi family. It won''t be too long. My sister must wait for me in two or three years."


    "How dare you go to my family to propose marriage?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Yang Bo said, "in this life, your Yueshi family is weak, especially your saint yuelinglong, who is very playful. I don''t know how to practice. At present, your accomplishments are still ordinary."


    "But the eldest son of my family, at the age of 28, is half a step closer to the unity of heaven and man. He must be able to take the last half step before he is 30."


    "In addition, our family is very united, but your Yue family is intriguing. The old clan leader married the saint for his own self-interest. It''s really ridiculous and stupid."


    "Our family prospers, one fades and the other grows. In less than ten years, we will be able to throw away a large part of your moon family. At that time, your whole family will be suppressed by us."


    "After repression, you will enslave you. So, sister, you should marry me as soon as possible, or you can only be my slave in the future."


    Yang Bo''s words made Yue Liuli and other young talents extremely angry, and his anger broke through the red clouds in the sky.


    Yue Liuli said no more. Jiao drank and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    "Look at the sword!"


    A war is imminent.


    In the attic.


    Yue Gaoyi and others will also hear Yang Bo''s words clearly and feel very heavy.


    The previous triennial martial arts contests were basically equal.


    But the last two times, the Yueshi family lost.


    This shows a big problem.


    "I said that yuelinglong is not suitable to be a saint. She is playful and doesn''t pay attention to cultivation. She can''t bring the Yuezu in the future." yueliuguang whispered.


    The moon glared.


    How can you pull this in front of outsiders? Isn''t it a joke.


    Yang Dingtian smiled knowingly.


    The internal contradictions of the Yueshi family are acute, which is a great good thing.


    Originally, if this development continues, the Yueshi family will be suppressed within ten years.


    But the world is changeable.


    Now, don''t wait too long.


    Yang Dingtian had a cold flash in the bottom of his eyes, but his face was calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon glass and Yang Bo are inseparable; In addition, yuejianjia and others also found their opponents and fought together.


    The whole martial arts arena is in full swing.


    Screams continued.


    Each party has damage.


    But if you look carefully, the Yueshi family gradually fell to the disadvantage.


    The moon''s face became deep.


    Yang Dingtian said with a smile, "most of us are men, and we are at home, so we have an advantage. Brother Gao Yi doesn''t have to care. Liuli''s children are very good."


    There''s nothing wrong with this, but it''s very harsh in the ears of Yue Gaoyi.


    On the stage.


    Yueliuli was sweating. She was suppressed by Yangbo and was very anxious.


    "It won''t work so soon. Didn''t you say you were going to cut off my head just now?"


    Yang Bo''s face is full of fun.


    "Liuli, you can''t do this physically. I''m very strong. Just take it for an hour. You need to exercise, or you can''t eat it."


    The moon glass was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "You are despicable and shameless. Why is the temperature of the martial arts field getting higher and higher."


    Yueshi people like cold, dry and hot environment must have some effects.


    Yang Bo said, "my sister doesn''t like to say that. The temperature has always been like this. I think it''s because our war is too fierce, so my sister feels dry and hot. Why don''t you go to the room with me and let''s take off our clothes and fight in the pool."


    "You are an asshole in the brain of a sperm bug."


    It is amazing that the moon glass wields swordsmanship one after another. It can be said that it is a demon.


    However, Yang Bo was strong and fearless of the sword, and a pair of iron fists broke everything.


    "Poof!"


    The moon glass was injured by the earthquake and vomited blood.


    In the attic, the moon firefly suddenly got up and was covered with frost.


    "Something''s wrong. The temperature in the martial arts arena has indeed increased. Yang Dingtian, you are really insidious."


    Yang Dingtian shook his head and said, "the building materials of the martial arts field are endothermic and absorb the sunshine all day during the day. Now the sun is setting. In order to maintain the temperature of Rishen mountain, the heat stored in the stone begins to release, so the temperature will rise."


    "This is a natural phenomenon. There is no human interference. No wonder we. Who wants you to arrive at this time? If you come in the morning, it won''t affect you."


    The elder nearby echoed, "yes, if you are not enemy, you will be enemy. Don''t make excuses."


    Moon fireflies gnash their teeth.


    Just then.


    There was a big event on the battlefield¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 676

    A male genius of Yuezu was shot in the head and died on the spot.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Yue Gaoyi finally couldn''t help but smash the table and shouted, "you''re too much!"


    Yang Dingtian said awkwardly, "well, it''s really an accident. But if you really want to say it, you can''t be held accountable. After all, there were no rules just now, saying you can''t kill, right?"


    Yue Gaoyi was very angry and smiled back. He slapped the top of the attic, rushed into the sky, looked down at the Yangding sky, and forced him to say, "the young people are playing like a raging fire, and you must be itching in your heart. Come on, I''ll play with you."


    Yang Dingtian said with a smile, "since brother Feng is interested, I''ll play with you until you click."


    "Why don''t you stop at once? It''s so boring." Yue Gaoyi''s tone was cold.


    Yang Dingtian''s heart was tight and speechless. They rushed into the air and collided instantly.


    This is a competition for flesh.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With each collision, Rishen mountain vibrates. You can imagine how terrible the power of the collision is.


    After hundreds of consecutive collisions, Yang Dingtian was unstable and lost half a chip.


    The moon was high and his face was teasing.


    This makes Yangding tianjiduan angry. He and Yue Gaoyi were strong enemies when they were young. They can''t lose to anyone.


    "Cover the sky big handprint!"


    Yang Dingtian exhibited his unique skills.


    Yue Gaoyi raised his hand and shouted, "cover the sky big handprint!"


    Also use this unique skill.


    The two ethnic groups used to share the same spirit, so their core unique skills are similar.


    Two big fingerprints bombarded, setting off a hurricane, and all the fiery red clouds shrouding Rishen mountain collapsed.


    "Burst sky big handprint!"


    "Burst sky big handprint!"


    They once again use the same unique skill to bomb each other.


    This is a very test of their own strength, can clearly see which is strong or weak.


    Yang Dingtian clenched his teeth. Unwilling, he roared, "the moon is high. Try my move."


    "Big Day Golden Wheel!"


    The tianzhili riot turned into a golden roulette. The light was so dazzling that the original gray sky was as bright as day.


    The wheel is too big, hundreds of meters in diameter.


    "Erase it for me!"


    Under the control of Yang Dingtian, the big sun golden wheel rotates and rolls towards the moon.


    Yue Gaoyi''s face was cold, stamped his feet, and the sun god mountain shook three times.


    Then.


    The force of the earth washes up. When the moon catches it out of thin air, the force of the earth turns into a long gun.


    "Yang Dingtian, this is my unique skill. Remember, it''s called guanri gun!"


    "Shua!"


    Yue Gaoyi hurled his long gun.


    With a long spear like a dragon and a long horse company, he stabbed the big sun golden wheel.


    The two are competing.


    One wants to destroy the other, the other wants to pierce the other.


    Abrupt.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on the big day gold wheel.


    "How could it be!" Yang Dingtian couldn''t believe it. This is the top unique skill of the Japanese family. How could it be inferior to the "garbage" created by Yue Gaoyi.


    "Broken!"


    The moon is high and explodes.


    A long gun runs through the day.


    "Bang!"


    The Big Day Golden Wheel exploded.


    Yang Dingtian flew upside down and blood stained the sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elders who watched the battle were shocked and angry. They stepped out together to kill Yue Gaoyi.


    "It''s you who are presumptuous!"


    Of course, moon streamer and moon firefly will not stand idly by.


    However.


    In the distance, there are several strong and arrogant breath, and several elders.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The moon roars high and stands proudly in heaven and earth.


    "Can''t you stand it anymore! Well, save the ink. Come on, let''s go together and take this seat together!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    Five elders besieged.


    The moon was high and fearless, the tiger''s body trembled, and more than a dozen sun penetrating spears appeared behind it.


    what the fuck!


    The five elders were startled and shouted together, "the unique skills such as guanri gun must consume a lot. How can you easily use so many guanri guns at once."


    "The unique skill created by yourself is the most suitable for yourself. You can use the least consumption to play the greatest power. You waste people are extremely stupid. How can you understand!"


    A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon.


    The gun is amazing.


    This seems to be specially created for the Japanese family.


    The five elders couldn''t attack for a long time, but were wounded, ashamed and angry.


    "Go away!"


    Yangding Tiansha came back.


    "You are brave enough to come back. Come on, good brother, give you a shot."


    The moon was thrown like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Poor Yang Dingtian was caught by surprise and flew back hundreds of meters again and crashed into the ground.


    The other end.


    Monthly firefly and monthly streamer are also very strong, pressing their opponents.


    The strength of the three people greatly increased the confidence of yueliuli, yuejianjia and others, and the war intention was high.


    "Brothers and sisters, arrange a joint attack array to crush these bastards."


    "OK."


    The genius of the Yueshi family quickly formed a mysterious array. Everyone is an array eye. It seems to be integrated, invincible and nowhere to break.


    Boom.


    Rolling, so that Yang Bo and others should be too busy, and many people were injured.


    "These little bitches and little white faces are very powerful." Yang Bo wiped his blood and his eyes were cold.


    "Brother Bo, let''s also use the joint attack array." a genius said.


    "It''s useless. Our joint attack array is incomplete and can''t exert much power."


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just procrastinate. Don''t forget our real purpose. The Yueshi family is doomed."

 Chapter 677

    The sky war is too grand.


    The high moon was in a mess, and even the fireflies and streamers were stunned.


    "Brother Gao Yi is so deep. I''m afraid he can rank among the top three in the family."


    "Elder brother Gao Yu was born in a collateral family and has always kept a low profile. Today he is really angry."


    "I hope elder brother Gao Yi will cut off several elders and let the Japanese family know our strength."


    "No, I don''t think something''s right. I''m very upset." Yue Yinghuo said anxiously, "they are too abnormal in yangdingtian. I suspect there is a big conspiracy."


    "Is it difficult to kill us? If so, the strong of the Japanese family will come out. Why do you need such ink." the moon streamed light said, "I think you think too much."


    "I hope I think too much." Yue Yinghuo is still worried.


    The war between heaven and earth kept going on, and at this time, in front of the central hall of Rishen mountain, stood an unfathomable old man.


    Although the old man has white hair, he has a ruddy complexion, energy and spirit. The stone family, especially his eyes, are sharp and divine.


    On the left and right, a man and a woman are also strong.


    They watched the war in the distance.


    "Patriarch, Gao Yi hid too deeply that month. The sun gun seems to restrain the big sun golden wheel."


    "Patriarch, why don''t we join in and kill Yuegao?"


    The old man''s dark eyes glittered with strange panic and said faintly, "there''s no need. The Youming ancient family should have shot. Just hold the three of Yue Gaoyi."


    Men and women looked at each other with expectation and excitement in their eyes.


    The reason why they took advantage of the time when the moon family went to Dafeng Empire to go to mount Yueshen mountain to pack a wave was to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Attract the core main force of the Yueshi family, and the Youming ancient family beat Huanglong straight.


    Youming ancient tribe is also an ancient and powerful tribe in the wild continent. The conditions for cooperation with them¡ª¡ª


    The Japanese family got the remaining half step secret method.


    The moon god mountain will belong to the Youming ancient family.


    For a long time, the Youming ancient people are greedy for the moon mountain and want to occupy the ancestral land of the moon family.


    But the Yueshi family is strong, and they have no chance at all; The Youming ancient people contacted the Japanese family many times and wanted to cooperate, but there was no result.


    Just last month, the Japanese people in power voted to cooperate with the Youming ancient people.


    That''s why these events happened.


    "Patriarch, I don''t understand. Wouldn''t it be better for them to leave Dafeng Empire and intercept them halfway in yuegaoyi?"


    "There is too much room to kill them on the way. We can''t stop them if we want to escape. But in Rishen mountain, they can''t escape when the moon is high; on the other side, the Youming ancient people attack Yueshen mountain, and the people of Yuezu won''t escape. They are doomed to die and protect their ancestral land."


    "However, I didn''t expect that only the moon high, the moon streamer and the moon firefly came. In this way, there are many main forces on the moon god mountain, especially the elder didn''t come. Many means I prepared have no place to use. It''s not easy for the Youming ancient clan to conquer."


    When it comes to the elder of the Yueshi family, the man and woman tremble. He is a cruel man.


    Had it not been for his existence, the Moon Clan would have been defeated.


    The woman said, "why don''t I take someone to support?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "the Moon Clan is not that simple. In fact, we don''t know whether the plan can succeed, so we can''t directly join in attacking the moon god mountain."


    "Let the Youming ancient people toss about. For us, it''s beneficial without harm."


    "The patriarch is clever."


    ¡­¡­


    Moon god mountain.


    At the moment, there are flames everywhere.


    The Youming ancient clan made a surprise attack, which made the Yueshi clan angry.


    however.


    Just a little confused, soon calmed down and began an orderly counterattack.


    "Old ancestor, this is the conspiracy of the Japanese family. It is shameless to deliberately lead brother Gao away and let the Youming ancient family sneak attack!"


    "Ancestors, there are too many people from the Youming ancient family, and they still gather 100000 rogue bandits. We must make an overall deployment."


    "Ancestors..."


    The news made the old woman look ugly and have a splitting headache.


    Her ability is not outstanding.


    Whether it is wisdom or strength, it is not the top in the family, but it was lucky to sit on the saint and control the Yueshi family.


    Now there is such a big trouble and crisis. She is a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Contact Gao Yi and they''ll come back!"


    "My ancestors, I can''t get in touch at all. It''s obvious that the communication signal is blocked at Rishen mountain."


    "Elder, where is he?"


    When it comes to the elder, awe shines in the eyes of everyone. He is the strongest of the Yueshi family.


    It''s just that I''ve been wandering around without asking about the family.


    Only when there is a big event or crisis in the family will they come back.


    "Old ancestor, the elder has responded. He is a guest in the Daxiong Empire and has set off to catch up. The most advanced fighter of the Daxiong Empire, with more than twice the speed of sound, takes two hours to catch up."


    Daxiong Empire, one of the three empires, is about 3000 kilometers away from Yueshen mountain.


    "The elder asked us to hold on for two hours until he came back."


    "Two hours!" the old ancestor clenched his teeth and ordered, "all the strong will go out, and the old, children, women and children will follow me to the air raid shelter."


    Boom, boom!


    The Moon Clan territory is surrounded by gunsmoke and roars continuously.


    It''s not impossible to deal with 100000 rogue bandits. The Yueshi family occupied the mountains. For so long, they have coexisted with fierce beasts.


    The animal tide started.


    The rogue bandits were temporarily blocked.


    But it won''t take much time to stop, because the roving bandits have strong firepower. Except for a few powerful beasts, ordinary beasts can''t resist bullets at all.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Hahaha, blow up the ancestral land of the moon family for me, but don''t move the moon mountain!"


    The leader of Youming ancient clan laughed wildly.


    "Children, kill in. The women of the Yueshi family are very clever."


    "Kill!"


    A large number of black robed people killed into their ancestral land.


    This group is very strange. It is said that they are a hybrid species of man and beast, and there are also rumors of gene mutation. In short, the people of Youming ancient people look strange.


    Among many ancient tribes in the wild continent, the Youming ancient tribe is one of the most mysterious, but also the most annoying.


    Because this ancient people had no ancestral land of their own, they often migrated, doves occupied Magpies'' nests, and burned, killed, looted and committed crimes wherever they went.


    "Poof!"


    A Youming clan hacked a man of the Moon Clan, then grinned and split the woman in two.


    In the night, he showed his terrible head. The next second, he even lay down in a pool of blood and ate women''s flesh and blood.


    "Ah!"


    This scene thrilled the soldiers of the moon family.


    The war is upside down.


    The Yueshi family is losing ground.


    In half an hour, all the soldiers retreated to the moon mountain.


    The elder and the old ancestor were not there. The second head of the moon family became the commander-in-chief, but he was injured.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t last until the elder comes back." the second elder wiped his blood and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Two elders, why don''t we withdraw first. The ancestral land is temporarily abandoned, and the lives of the people are important."


    "No!"


    The second elder refused sternly.


    "How noble our Yueshi family is, how can the ancestral land be occupied by dirty animals such as Youming family. Even if we die, we have to die in the ancestral land."


    "Yes, die in ancestral land!"


    "Live to death!"


    Just as the moon family soldiers were preparing to fight to defend their ancestral land, a big bird appeared over the mountains.


    There is a man and a woman on it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Linglong''s eyes were wide open. I can''t believe it. Is this really the location of her family.


    "Ha ha, witch, your family has been copied."


    "Human demon, shut up!"


    Moon Linglong drinks angrily.


    The forest emperor shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you said to go home and do something, and I''ll send you back. I hope you keep your promise and follow me when you''re done. If you go back on your word, the consequences will be very serious."

 Chapter 678

    Yue Linglong was abducted by the forest emperor and was not hurt.


    As Ye Fan said, the forest emperor is very arrogant and despises to force the moon to be exquisite.


    As for the Hui Yue clan, it''s not the forest emperor of Yue Linglong routine, but she wants to take something.


    "Fly to Yueshen mountain."


    Yuelinglong is in a hurry.


    Flying birds are very fast. They soon see the snowy moon god mountain. At the same time, the tragic picture is also introduced to their eyes.


    "How could this happen!"


    Yue Linglong was unbelievable. Her eyes turned red when she saw the tragically dead people and the dilapidated ancestral land.


    At the foot of the moon mountain.


    The second elder noticed and shouted, "Linglong, it''s Linglong!"


    The Youming strongman also found out.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "Natural beauty, this is the saint of the Yueshi family. Catch him!"


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In an instant, a group of strong men were killed.


    The second eldest brother was surprised. He was about to rescue Yue Linglong, but he was stopped by the strong man of Youming family.


    "Go away!"


    "You''ve been hurt and dare to show off your authority. Die." the strong man of the Youming clan smiled grimly and rushed up.


    In the sky.


    A group of "monsters" came and Yue Linglong was surprised and angry.


    But before she could make a move, the forest emperor got up and stood proudly above the birds with cold eyes.


    "The woman who caught me, you are so brave."


    "Let''s go."


    In an instant, a picture of Qi and blood appeared behind the forest emperor, wrapping the strong of the Youming family.


    Ah, ah.


    The shrill scream echoed in the picture.


    The Youming people who surrounded the two elders below stopped and looked at the sky.


    "The power of Qi and blood, is that big bird the beast emperor?"


    "No, it''s not a big bird, it''s the young man in black!!"


    The nether people were shocked.


    At this moment, the scroll of Qi and blood dispersed and a group of residual corpses fell.


    Capture the strong man of Yue Linglong and destroy the whole army.


    "Hiss."


    This makes everyone in the battlefield below take a breath of air conditioning.


    You know, these are a group of horizontal training masters, including two giants of the unity of heaven and man.


    But it was so easily destroyed that it had no power to fight back.


    The young man in black, what monster?


    Having seen the power of the forest emperor on Fenghuang platform, Yue Linglong was not surprised. She bit her red lip and asked; "Qi Tian, please help my people."


    "Are you begging me?"


    The corners of Qi Tian''s mouth rose.


    Yue Linglong is really beautiful. She is also wearing a phoenix crown and a queen''s posture. She should be his woman by nature.


    When he found that Yue Linglong was very angry, Qi Tian laughed: "beauty speaks, how can I refuse."


    "Let''s see how powerful I am for my husband."


    For husband?


    The moon is exquisite and beautiful.


    Qi Tian is a step-by-step, and suddenly the sky falls apart.


    "I didn''t exert all my strength on Fenghuang platform. Take a good look at Ye Fan and me. Which is stronger or weaker."


    "A sea of blood."


    Qi Tian roared wildly, his eyes shot two blood lights, and grabbed and exploded two horizontal training masters of Youming family with bare hands.


    He is like a bloodthirsty God of war. He has entered the camp of the strong of the nether family, competing with him and pushing everything.


    "This!"


    Yue Linglong was stunned.


    Qi Tian is much more ferocious than Ye Fan.


    However, in yuelinglong''s heart, Ye Fan is invincible and will be able to beat Qi Tian.


    "She is worthy of being a saint. She came in time and brought the forest emperor. This is an evil spirit that can compete with the Huyan earthquake. With him, we will be able to delay the return of the elder."


    "Hahaha, the saint is good. Who dares to say that the saint is useless in the future? I''m the first to blow his head."


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone. Kill all the animals of Youming clan."


    The soldiers of the Yueshi family launched a counterattack.


    This is the battlefield.


    The commander-in-chief can decide the war situation. Qi Tian''s joining has dealt a major blow to the Youming clan.


    However, the Youming clan is not a soft persimmon.


    "Kid, is it enough to kill so many people?"


    The cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The black wind roared, and a man up to three meters appeared. He was the ghost king.


    The master of the Youming ancient family.


    "Are you human?"


    Qi Tian was not afraid, but looked at the nether king with a thoughtful face.


    He had a pile of black wings behind him and two three centimeter tusks at the corners of his mouth.


    These two points alone cannot be called people.


    "Are you really a hybrid, a new species?"


    "Kid, you know the power of Qi and blood. You should also be called an ORC."


    "Your sentence directly sentenced you to death."


    "Kid, crazy enough!"


    The sea of blood behind Qi Tian surged, and Qi and blood turned into fierce beasts to kill the surrounding Youming people.


    And he himself, a violent rush, came to the nether king.


    "Boom!"


    Strong collision, energy wave explosion, people nearby were affected and all flew away.


    The ghost King''s huge body shook and mocked, "kid, is that the only level?"


    "Don''t worry, play slowly." Qi Tian joked, and didn''t pay attention to the Youming king.


    Other battlefields.


    The appearance of fierce beasts with Qi and blood has greatly helped the Yueshi family.


    At this point.


    Below Yueshen mountain, underground palace air raid shelter.


    Old and young women and children hide in it.


    A leader rushed in and shouted, "where is the old ancestor?"


    "In the depths."


    The leader went to the deepest place and found his ancestors hiding in the secret room.


    This chamber of secrets can only be opened from the inside, and the sound from the outside can hardly penetrate.


    "Old ancestor!"


    The leader pounded the stone gate with his fist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the secret room, the old ancestor was so scared that he thought it was the Youming clan attacking him.


    Outside, the leader is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the war situation outside? Is there anything important to see the ancestors?" asked a white haired old man.


    "There is strong support outside, but it''s only temporary. We need to turn on the moon god cannon to kill the 100000 wandering bandits of the nether clan."


    "Now those wandering bandits are temporarily resisted by the fierce beast tide. We must start the moon god gun as soon as possible. Once it is late, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "To open the moon cannon, you need the key in the hands of the ancestors!!"


    The old and young women and children panicked.


    Bombard the stone gate with the leader.


    Boom.


    The secret rooms were shaking, and the old ancestors shouted with fear and shrank in the corner with their heads covered.


    "Don''t bombard. The stone gate is indestructible. Even the master of the unity of heaven and man can''t break it. Only open it from the inside."


    The old man with white hair shook his head and sighed.


    The crowd was almost desperate.


    The little leader was furious. As a clan leader, he was so greedy for life and afraid of death. No wonder he ignored the face of the ethnic group and insisted on marrying the saint in exchange for a strange medicine to prolong his life.


    "You continue to bombard Shimen. I can''t spend it here. I have to kill the enemy."


    "If the old ancestors open the door and take the key to the Moon Temple on the top of the moon god mountain."


    The leader is gone.


    Old and young women and children all took action, bombarding, shouting, and... Desperate.


    The battlefield outside is still not optimistic.


    The beast tide can''t stop the wandering bandits. Once the wandering bandits come in and cooperate with the Youming people, the Yueshi family will collapse in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun god mountain.


    Yue Gaoyi''s face became more and more dignified. He noticed something wrong.


    These elders of the Japanese clan seem to be procrastinating.


    No!


    Yue Gaoyi realized the problem.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, his combat power increased by 120%, shaking all the besieged elders away.


    "The purpose of the Japanese family is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. We have been fooled by streamers and fireflies."


    "Ancestral land is in danger!"


    Yang Dingtian coughed his blood and sneered, "it''s too late for you to realize now. The Youming family and the ancient family have already made a move to calculate the time. The ancestral land of Yueshen mountain has been occupied."


    Yue Gaoyi''s face changed greatly and roared: "Youming ancient clan! Bastard, you cooperate with Youming clan."


    Yangding tianpingjing said, "why can''t we cooperate with the Youming family? Their interests don''t conflict with ours. The Youming family wants the moon mountain, and we need half a step of the secret method and take what we need."


    "Despicable and shameless!" the moon streamer and the moon firefly shouted angrily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yue Gaoyi stopped talking and exerted the power of heaven to roll up elites such as Yue Liuli.


    But it was blocked by Yang Dingtian and others.


    "Waste, you dare to stop me!"


    "Sun gun!"


    Yue Gaoyi was almost crazy. I didn''t expect the Japanese family to be so vicious.


    As a noble ethnic group, we should not use such indiscriminate means.


    "Get out of here!"


    The crazy high moon made Yang Dingtian and others thrilled, and the combat power was more terrible than just now.


    Just then.


    A man rushed out of the Sun Temple and came to resist the sky. It was the man next to the old leader of the Japanese family. He was the great elder of the Japanese family.


    "Brother Gao Yi, you''re all right."


    "Yang Zongheng!"


    The moon is high and his face is dignified.


    This elder is much more powerful than Yang Dingtian.


    "Brother Gao Yi shows his great power. My heart is itching. Let''s have a competition."


    Yang is vertical and horizontal, and its momentum is like a rainbow. It is forced to come.


    "Streamer, firefly, you take them away, and I''ll stop them."


    "Brother Yi, this..."


    "Go!"

 Chapter 679

    The moon streamer and the moon firefly looked at each other and felt sad and angry.


    "Brother Yi, be careful."


    Then they rolled up a group of elite talents such as moon glass.


    Even if they die, these talented elites can''t lose.


    These are the future of the Yueshi family.


    Once the damage is here, the Yueshi family will really be finished.


    "Want to go? Dream."


    Yang Dingtian killed them with a group of elders.


    But it suddenly whirled around.


    They were pulled back to where they were.


    Yang Zongheng''s eyes twinkled and said with admiration: "the heaven and earth moved around with the power of heaven and earth. It''s so perfect and powerful!"


    It''s not a unique skill to move heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth can be achieved by cooperating with each other. The horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man can do it with a little practice.


    But it''s incredible that Yue Gaoyi moved a group of elders in yangdingtian on his own.


    "War!"


    The moon is as high as thunder.


    Yang Zongheng stepped out with a brilliant golden light behind him and said with a smile: "the Big Day Golden Wheel just displayed by Dingtian was broken by brother Gao Yi. I don''t know if brother Gao Yi can break my big day golden wheel."


    Boom!


    The big sun golden wheel, which is twice as big as the one cast by Yang Dingtian, rises slowly and looks like a big sun.


    The high moon squinted and roared, "through the long river of the sun!"


    Shua!


    A bright, like the Milky Way''s horse company, goes up against the sky and divides the sky, as if it had split the sky.


    Yang Zongheng''s face darkened.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided and the earth shook.


    A large number of trees on Rishen mountain disappeared, and some buildings collapsed.


    "Good boy."


    In front of the sun god hall, the old patriarch was surprised.


    He shot to disperse the aftershocks, otherwise one third of the buildings in Rishen mountain would be destroyed.


    The energy wave rippled like a ripple, just pushing the moon firefly and others away quickly.


    "Woo woo."


    Leaving the ancestral land of the Japanese family, the girls such as Yue Liuli began to cry.


    "Will uncle Gao die?"


    "No, uncle Gao Yi is so powerful that he must be able to beat Yang vertically and horizontally. Those bastards are looking for teeth everywhere."


    I said so, but everyone knew it was almost impossible.


    Yang vertical and horizontal one person, is enough for the month.


    "Don''t cry!"


    The moon firefly stopped drinking.


    "Remember today''s shame, turn grief and anger into power, and you should strive to become strong."


    "All cheer up. We haven''t left the flame mountains yet. We''re still in danger."


    The voice just fell.


    A shell struck.


    The moon glass is quick in sight and quick in hand, and the water cold sword shines out.


    "Fencing: cutting!"


    A sharp sword split the shell in half and exploded in the distance without affecting them.


    Next second.


    Dense shells came.


    "These bastards are going to kill us." yueliuguang was extremely angry.


    "If you land, you''ll be a living target in the air." yueyinghuo made a quick decision.


    "But there must be an ambush below."


    "I can''t manage so much!"


    The moon firefly takes the lead, fearing no danger and opening up a road.


    As soon as he landed in the mountains, he was surrounded immediately.


    Yueliuli bit his teeth and shouted, "yuejianjia, does our bet count?"


    Yue Jianjia sneered: "of course it counts. It depends on who kills more. This Saint doesn''t pay attention to these wastes."


    "How dare you call yourself a saint!"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "Even if sister Linglong doesn''t become a saint, it won''t be you. I''m still ahead."


    "Just you?"


    They quarreled and killed each other.


    fight a bloody battle.


    At that time.


    Outside the flame mountain, in the night, a fighter plane came dragging black smoke.


    "At last."


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The thunder fighter was damaged in Dafeng imperial capital. There was some failure on the way to flame mountain, which was delayed, otherwise it could arrive half an hour in advance.


    "Boss, there are fights in the mountains and strong fluctuations in the distance."


    "Radar detection, there''s a big fight."


    "It should be the Yueshi family and the Nishi family fighting. Liuli said that they would come to the Nishi family to play." Ye Fan said.


    Poor Qi said excitedly, "this is just right. Today it will turn the Japanese family upside down."


    Suddenly.


    A sword burst in the air, and the aftershock hit the thunder fighter, making the fighter shake constantly.


    "Cold ice sword Qi is colored glass."


    Ye Fan looks frozen.


    "The glass below is in a big war. I''ll go and have a look to prevent any accidents."


    "Xue Guan, come with me?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to leave Xue Guan alone in the fighter. Tang Ying and poor Qi are not Xue Guan''s opponents together.


    Xue Guan''s realm is the second level of incarnation, and his body is also very strong. His physical strength is comparable to that of the master of double level horizontal practice. It is obvious that he has swallowed the peerless treasure medicine and transformed himself.


    Corpse tissue culture him, really down blood.


    "OK."


    Xue Guan did not refuse.


    The fighter plane dived, opened the cabin 100 meters from the ground, and Ye Fan stepped out.


    In the jungle.


    The people of the Yueshi family were scattered.


    Moon glass fled alone.


    "Liuli, you can''t escape. You are destined to be captured by me and become my female slave."


    "Yang Bo, you are dying!"


    The moon coloured glaze was furious.


    If Yang Bo is alone, she is not afraid at all, but in addition to Yang Bo, there are some fierce animals eyeing.


    "Wow!"


    Accidentally, the moon glass fell into a trap and the whole person fell into a big pit.


    When she rushed out, Yang Bo appeared behind her and slapped her on the back.


    "Poof!"


    The moon glass vomited blood and fell down on the ancient tree.


    Yang Bo smiled grimly, like a wolf hunting a lamb. He came slowly and said playfully, "continue to run? In this way, I will be more excited."


    The color of the moon glass is very sad.


    She knew that if she fell into Yang Bo''s hands, her fate would be absolutely miserable.


    Rather than die in humiliation


    A trace of fierceness flashed in the moon glass''s eyes, and the water cold sword wiped away towards his neck.


    "Bang."


    At the critical moment, the water cold sword was hit by a vigorous Qi.


    Moon Liuli opened his eyes and saw a handsome man with white clothes and silver hair standing on his side in front of him.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and joked, "is this what you said about the great display of divine power? It''s too delicious. If I didn''t show up in time, we''d be separated by Yin and Yang."

 Chapter 680

    Somewhere in Flame Mountain.


    A couple strolled.


    The man''s bronze skin, muscle bulge and upright facial features are very heroic.


    The female is a black tights, which highlights her graceful figure incisively and vividly. Her appearance is stunning, but she is very cold and beautiful.


    They are Han Bing and Yang Junhao, the Holy Son of the Japanese family.


    "Ah Bing, I have taken you to appreciate many wonders of the flame mountain one by one, but I haven''t seen you smile. I''m sorry."


    "Smile?"


    Han Bing sneered at himself.


    "If you are caught, can you be happy?"


    "You are very free, and I also said that as long as you are my wife, you are a noble young lady. Later, when I inherit the throne, you are below one person and above ten thousand people. How noble and dignified."


    Han Bing refused impolitely: "sorry, I''m not interested in this. Young lady, I don''t deserve it. You''d better find someone else."


    Yang Junhao''s face was unhappy and said faintly, "presumably, you don''t know the strength of our family."


    "You also heard the news. Foreign ethnic groups are fighting against our strong ones."


    "I''ll take you back to the sun god mountain to see how powerful our family is, and you will understand that being my wife is a great fortune that can''t be found."


    Han BingDao: "no, I''m not interested in anything."


    A trace of impatience flashed in Yang Junhao''s eyes. At this time, there was a battle sound in the mountains and forests in the distance.


    "If you don''t go back to the sun god mountain, I''ll show you the forest war. Come with me."


    Han Bing is very reluctant, but a force pulls her to walk, and she has nothing to do.


    Yang Junhao, like Nuolan of Dafeng Empire, can exert the power of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Yueliuli looked at Ye Fan who suddenly appeared and pulled her back from the gate of hell. She couldn''t recover for a long time.


    At night, in the moonlight.


    Ye Fan''s silver hair is dancing, and his handsome face is so charming with a faint smile.


    The moon coloured glaze suddenly blushed.


    Thinking of the bet with Yue Linglong, she also lost. She wants to be Ye Fan''s woman with Yue Linglong


    She blushed even more.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand. He thought the moon glass was poisoned.


    "Well, it''s all right." Yue Liuli wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and picked up shuihan sword. "You came in time. Thank you for saving me. However, I''m not a dish, but he''s too shameful."


    "He?"


    Ye Fan sees xiangyangbo now.


    At this time, Yang Bo was already smoking in his Qi orifices. Moon Liuli was in front of him and flirted with other men. It''s unreasonable.


    Without waiting for Yang BofA''s cruel words, Xue Guan took a step and said, "brother ye, little bastard, don''t bother you. I''ll solve it."


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head and his face gradually became cold. "He hurt my friend. I''ll calculate this account myself."


    Yang Bo is more angry.


    "What do you think of me? The strong fight me and think I''m a vegetable chicken! It''s good to humiliate me. I''ll break you up later!"


    "Yang Bo, tell you, this is my boyfriend." Yue Liuli deliberately annoyed Yang Bo.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, but Yang Bo''s face became iron blue. He roared up to the sky


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished howling, Taishan suppressed him and knelt on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Yangbo''s knee is directly crushed.


    Yue Liuli laughed happily and was too relieved. He said sarcastically, "Yang Bo, aren''t you a cow? You can''t even carry my boyfriend''s momentum. Tut Tut, you''re really a complete waste."


    "Ah -!"


    Yang Bo was furious and roared again.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s momentum increased again. With a click, Yang Bo''s two leg bones were directly crushed and couldn''t bear the pressure.


    At this time, Yang Bo was frightened.


    Finally sober.


    In front of him are the people he can''t provoke, and there are too many evil people who surpass him.


    "Liuli, summon all your people." Ye Fan didn''t look at Yang Bo. This sense of humiliation made Yang Bo angry and almost fainted.


    The moon glass quickly sent out a signal bomb.


    Not long.


    Yue Jianjia came with her injured body. She was surprised and happy to see Ye Fan.


    Back.


    The elites of the Yueshi family came one after another, and finally the moon streamer and the moon firefly.


    When they saw Ye Fan, they felt incredible and had a strong sense of security.


    "Hahaha, you know you can''t escape. Get together and wait for us to suppress."


    Five elders of the Japanese family appeared.


    They joined hands to suppress the moon light.


    Just before the crackdown, the two rushed here with injuries.


    Now they are very happy to see everyone here. It''s too easy.


    Abrupt.


    I noticed that Yang Bo was on the ground. It was miserable. The pupils of five people contracted and the thunder was furious.


    "Who is it..."


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan watched the people of the Japanese family arrive one after another and nodded secretly: "OK, they are all here. In this way, it will save me to find them one by one."


    Yang Bo on the ground was unbelievable. He realized that Ye Fan''s intention was to destroy a group of strong and elite people on his own.


    You''re kidding!


    Five elders can kill you. I want to pick all of them and pretend to be rotten. Hi!


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word more, but he shot directly. Three of the five elders were only half a step in the unity of heaven and man, and the remaining two were more powerful.


    But compared with the Huyan earthquake, it is nothing.


    "Poof!"


    Five breaths, three half hanging elders couldn''t get up.


    Tenth breath.


    An elder of the unity of heaven and man was knocked out of his arms and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The twentieth breath.


    The last elder had a sunken chest and was seriously injured.


    £¡£¡£¡


    In just 20 breaths and about 30 seconds, the five elders solved it.


    Yang Bo and other elites are numb.


    Xue Guan was shocked.


    They were not surprised by the moon glass. They had already witnessed Ye Fan''s divine power in phoenix platform.


    "Ang!"


    Ye Fan takes a step and sends out a dragon chant. The power of sky shaking roar is not what it used to be.


    Yang Bo et al.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking. The Japanese elite couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt down in panic.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Yang Junhao and Han Bing just came from the forest path. Yang Junhao took his hand and said with a smile: "a Bing, come and see the prestige of our elite talents. You will broaden your horizons."

 Chapter 681

    Yang Junhao and Han Bing came out. Ye Fan was so excited that he immediately shouted, "sister!"


    "Well?"


    Han Bing took a deep look and said suspiciously, "are you Xiao Fan?"


    "Elder sister, don''t you just change your hair color? You won''t recognize me."


    It''s Xiao Fan''s voice!


    Han Bing was surprised. He never dreamed of meeting Ye Fan here.


    Yang Junhao was also deceived.


    Not because Han Bing''s brother appeared, but because the five elders were seriously injured. Yangbo and other elites either knelt on the ground or were suppressed into the earth.


    What''s going on!


    Han Bing was very clever. He glanced at it and understood it. He sneered, "son, is this the genius of your Japanese family? So powerful?"


    Yang Junhao''s face turned blue.


    Staring at the Yueshi family and others, he shouted, "you are so brave that you dare to hurt my people."


    He directly ignored Ye Fan.


    It is believed that the moon streamer and the moon firefly hurt the elders and Yang Bo.


    "Yang Junhao, that''s really interesting. They want to kill us, but they don''t allow us to hurt. Why do you drop, stand and wait for death?" Yue Liuli made no taboo mockery. Ye Fan was there, so confident.


    Yue Jianjia also said sarcastically; "Yang Junhao, the genius of your Japanese family is not so good. It''s a shame to kneel on the ground and call your aunt."


    "Die!"


    Yang Junhao roared.


    He is very confident. Although he is only half a step of the unity of heaven and man, his combat power has been comparable to the elder level.


    The moon streamer and the moon firefly are injured. Yang Junhao is confident that he can suppress it with his powerful unique skills.


    The five elders were scared to death.


    "Son, go!"


    "Elder, don''t worry. You know my means. Just two smelly women, watch me take them and be your female slaves."


    Yang Junhao waved his hands and cast the great sun golden wheel.


    Ye Fan exclaimed, "this unique skill is good, but the people who use it are not very good."


    "Boy, you dare to speak wildly. But I think you''re a Bing''s brother. Forget it for the time being. It''s not an example."


    "I heard you coveted my sister?"


    "What is covet? I''ll be your brother-in-law in the future. It''s your honor."


    "Be my brother-in-law? Hehe, only invincible demons can be my brother-in-law. Do you deserve it?"


    Yang Junhao''s Big Day Golden Wheel kept growing, shining brightly and reflecting the night sky. At the same time, he shouted, "I am the Holy Son of the Japanese family, and I have a noble identity. At the age of 28, I am half a step closer to the unity of heaven and man, and I have extraordinary talent."


    "Do you think I deserve it?"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan slapped the big sun golden wheel and wiped it out.


    "Come on, tell me, do you deserve it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Junhao is directly petrochemical.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the Big Day Golden Wheel suddenly collapse.


    Is there a problem with your own performance?


    No.


    It''s always been like this.


    Yang Junhao wondered and couldn''t figure it out. It was Ye Fan who shot too fast, and he didn''t think ye fan was so powerful, so he was very confused.


    Moon Liuli and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come again!"


    Yang Junhao raised his hands over his head and opened them, and the big sun Golden Wheel rose again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he collapsed again.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yang Junhao gritted his teeth and forced him to finish with tears.


    But.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    More than a dozen times.


    As soon as the condensation was completed, he collapsed inexplicably, which made Yang Junhao crazy.


    What happened today!


    What''s wrong? I''m a special size.


    The five elders vomited blood angrily.


    This is stupid *!


    One of the elders roared, "silver haired kid, it''s too much for you to humiliate my son."


    Yang Junhao shook: "elder, what did you say?"


    "Son of God, don''t you see that it''s all made of silver hair. We were all hurt by him, and Yang Bo was suppressed by his momentum."


    "He is a monster!"


    "He''s too strong!"


    "Son of God, run away."


    Yang Junhao was numb.


    Ye Fan sneered: "at your level, dare you say to be my brother-in-law? Who gives you courage, Liang Jingru?"


    "Sister, come."


    Ye Fan beckons.


    Han Bing ran over happily.


    Yang Junhao''s face was instantly ferocious. He grabbed Han Bing with his big hand and shouted angrily, "want to go? Dream, you are destined to be my woman."


    "Be stubborn and seek death!" Ye Fan stopped drinking, "you also get down on your knees!"


    "Buzz!"


    Fan Tianyin appeared, and the golden seal fell from the sky. Yang Junhao knelt on the earth and couldn''t move.


    "No!"


    Yang Junhao roared.


    "I''m the son of the Japanese family. I''m an invincible demon. Who dares to insult me!"


    "Boom!"


    Fan Tianyin''s power greatly increased and suppressed the lower half of Yang Junhao into the earth.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to see it. He looked at Han Bing and asked with concern, "sister, are you okay? Did that silly fork bully you?"


    "That''s not true."


    "This is the best way to spare them; otherwise, I will destroy the Japanese."


    The five elders were shocked and angry.


    But I dare to be angry.


    There must be some top leaders and super forces behind such an evil boy. I''m afraid the Japanese family can''t afford it.


    Suddenly, yueliuli woke up and shouted, "Uncle Gao is still in rishenshan!"


    This reminds everyone.


    The moon firefly said, "Ye Fan, for Linglong''s sake, please go to Rishen mountain to save my people."


    "Sun god mountain?"


    Ye Fan looked up and looked at the mountains surrounded by flames in the distance. He was very interested.


    "These people are yours, sister. Let''s go to Rishen mountain."


    "It''s far from Rishen mountain..."


    "Ah!"


    Before Han Bing finished speaking, Ye Fan threw her into the sky and scared Han Bing to scream.


    "Take me!"


    The moon glass shouted.


    Ye Fan rolled up the moon glass, took two women to the thunder fighter hovering at high altitude and entered the cabin.


    "Third sister."


    "Xiao Liu?!" when seeing Tang Ying, Han Bing was incredible.


    "Elder sister, it''s great that you''re all right." Tang Ying and Han Bing hugged each other.


    Han won looked at Ye Fan and Tang Ying. There was a lot of confusion, but now is not the time to solve it.


    The fighter plane is speeding towards the sun god mountain.


    At this point.


    The top of the sun god mountain.


    Yue Gaoyi fought with blood, and he was seriously injured. The chest is sunken, there is a blood hole dozens of centimeters long on the back, and the white spine is clearly visible.


    Yang Zongheng also felt bad. One arm drooped and broke.


    Yang Dingtian and other elders were also extremely tragic.


    They were shocked.


    Yue Gaoyi really stopped them with his own strength!


    "Keep coming."


    Yue Gaoyi has become a bloody man. His voice is hoarse and his action has been slow, but his edge is still domineering.


    This is a deadly God of war.


    "You deserve our admiration!" Yang Zongheng said solemnly.


    "But you are shameless."


    The moon was red and angrily scolded.


    "As a noble ethnic group, you have abandoned your dignity and joined the dirty nether clan."


    "In ancient times, our two races have not been divided. They are called the sun moon Protoss."


    "What a glory it is."


    "According to ancient books, before the first emperor of the Xia Kingdom burned books and Keng Wu, the sun moon Protoss was one of the strongest ethnic groups in the world. Later, the first emperor burned books and Keng Wu, attacked martial arts and destroyed myths. The wild mainland also suffered a blow, and their cultivation withered..."


    "In the middle ages, the upper limit of cultivation was very low. In the near past, it was withered. At that time, the son and daughter of God found a super secret method and broke down because of the secret method."


    "The sun moon Protoss fell apart and became the Japanese family and the moon family."


    "Since ancient times, our Yueshi people have always adhered to their faith. Unfortunately, you have fallen."


    "The nether clan and other despicable ethnic groups do all kinds of evil and have no etiquette, music and morality. They don''t even deserve to be called people, but you are with them. Do you deserve the ancestors of the protoss!"


    Yue Gaoyi became more excited and angry as he spoke, while Yang Zongheng and others were ashamed and scolded speechless.


    Suddenly, Yang Zongheng shouted, "enough!"


    "Hahaha, shame of being scolded by me? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. You have fallen, and I despise you."


    "Die!"


    Yang Zongheng, Yang Dingtian and other senior old regiments made concerted efforts.


    From the overwhelming energy.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop it, he opened his arms, his eyes were as bright as stars, and looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but death will take you together. It''s not for burial, but to take you down to the ancestors of the Protoss and repent in front of them!"

 Chapter 682

    "No!"


    "No!"


    The head Yang Zongheng and Yang Dingtian''s face became crazy and creepy.


    "He''s going to explode. Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    The high and fierce of the moon made the sun vertical and horizontal. They didn''t expect it.


    Such a strong self explosion is like a missile. If they are not killed, they will leave indelible wounds.


    "Let''s go down and meet the protoss ancestors."


    Yue Gao laughed wildly with no fear in his eyes.


    The surging power of heaven and earth poured into the body, and the moon''s body expanded rapidly.


    Suddenly.


    A cry rang out: "Uncle Gao Feng, stop!"


    "Glass!"


    Yue Gaoyi was alarmed. He thought that Yue Liuli and them could not escape. He was worried that the aftereffects of self explosion would hurt them, so the speed of self explosion slowed down.


    At the same time, Ye Fan came walking.


    "Ye Fan? Why are you here?"


    The moon is high and his face is incredible.


    Ye Fan had no words, clasped the shoulders of Yue Gaoyi, showed his swallowing ability, and swallowed up all the power of heaven and earth in his body.


    The moon is high and the body returns to its original state.


    Then he glanced at the lineup of the Japanese family and saw that the moon was bleeding, and ye fan had to admire it.


    Yuegaoyi can stop this group of people. It can be said that it is powerful. It can even talk about the level of Huyan earthquake.


    At this point, the fighter plane landed.


    Yue Liuli came and said with red eyes, "Uncle Gao Feng, are you okay? Brother fan, you have excellent medical skills. Please treat it quickly."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die if he''s fine." when ye fan just absorbed the power of heaven and earth, he simply checked Gao Yu''s body next month.


    The injury was serious, but not life-threatening.


    Yue Liuli was a little relieved, then looked at Yang Zongheng and others angrily and said, "brother fan, do me a favor and teach these bastards a lesson."


    Ye Fan thought secretly.


    He''s not licking a dog. He can do whatever moon glass asks him to do. He''s sick.


    On the contrary, Han Bing did not have an accident, which is a great blessing. Although Yang Junhao is a little crazy, he is still a man.


    He has wounded five elders of the Japanese family and taught Yang Junhao, Yang Bo and others a lesson, which is enough.


    Saving Yue Gaoyi just now has already helped the Yue family a lot.


    Now there is no reason to continue to fight and form a big enemy with the Japanese family. It is totally unnecessary.


    besides.


    Ye Fan also vaguely felt that there was an extremely strong breath in the distant hall, which frightened him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Don''t know." Yang Heng Heng Leng hum, "why, do you want to stand out for the Yueshi family?"


    "That''s not true, but I have to take the Yueshi people."


    "Impossible!"


    Yang Zongheng drank deeply and said with a bad face, "boy, your intuition tells me you are strong, but this is Rishen mountain. It''s not your turn to be a yellow haired child."


    Ye Fan is worried.


    If you don''t let people go, isn''t it just fighting?


    But he doesn''t want to.


    "Well, I''ll deal with your strongest blow together. If you defeat me, I''ll retreat immediately; if I resist, let people go, how about it?"


    Yang Dingtian was furious: "kid, are you too crazy? Do you think we can''t play our strength when we are all injured? We can fight together and destroy you and the fighter."


    "Then come and don''t delay."


    Ye Fan took three steps and stood still. His face was flat and his temperament was calm.


    This makes Yang Dingtian and others ashamed and angry.


    A kid should despise them so much. There has never been such a thing.


    "Kid, since you want to die, it''s what you want."


    Yang Dingtian made a move.


    Only he shot, Yang Zongheng and others were watching.


    "Flame palm!"


    This is also the unique skill of the Japanese family. The power of heaven and earth, which carries an incomparably hot breath.


    At least the high temperature of Baidu.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop him. This slap on him didn''t make him move.


    Yang Dingtian pupil contraction.


    This kid, what a strong body!


    Yang Zongheng said, "no wonder you are so confident. Your body is so strong. In that case, I''ll agree to your request."


    "Let''s work together."


    In the blink of an eye, a group of elders showed their unique skills.


    "Big Day Golden Wheel!"


    "Fire fist!"


    "Burn the mountain and boil the sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen unique skills roar, and the breath is enough to destroy mountains and rivers.


    Ye Fan is not big.


    He is very serious and indomitable. He wakes up like a overlord.


    All the Qi and blood are condensed on the fist, then slowly pushed out, and the Changhong runs through the day.


    The red fist is amazing.


    Broke through all the unique skills and finally broke the Big Day Golden wheel.


    Yang Zongheng shocked all the elders.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Many elders spit blood.


    Yang Zongheng''s face was also green and red. He kept his blood pressure down in his throat.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "admit it!"


    Of course, Yang Zongheng and others were seriously injured, otherwise ye fan could not break it with such an easy punch.


    "Now, can we go?"


    Yang Zongheng''s face is changeable.


    But calculating the time, it''s not much worse. The Youming ancient family should have conquered the moon god mountain.


    The goal has been achieved. There is no need to entangle.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan smiled, turned around and nodded to the moon.


    Just about to leave.


    Suddenly, a strange phenomenon appeared around Ye Fan, which seemed to go deep into the mire. One tentacle locked his body, and then the sky whirled around.


    "No, the world moves!"


    The moon screamed and quickly grabbed Ye Fan to pull Ye Fan out of the "mud".


    But the power of "heaven and earth moving" was so strong that the moon was bounced away.


    "Old patriarch, your identity is even shooting at children. It can''t help laughing when it comes out."


    "I don''t need you to say three or four things when I do things."


    "Get out!"


    The moon high and the moon colored glaze also began to shake in front of them. The old patriarch also showed them the heaven and earth movement.


    When they saw Qingming, they found that they were far away from Rishen mountain.


    "Hiss!"


    Yueliuli was hairy and trembled and said, "Uncle Gao Feng, the old patriarch is so strong."


    Yue Gaoyi was also frightened. The gap was too big.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our great elder and he are at the same level. It is because of fear of the great elder that the Japanese old clan leader hasn''t come to the moon mountain."


    When it comes to the big elder, the moon glass is full of worship, but it rings and exclaims: "the big elder has been wandering all over the world, but he is no longer the moon god mountain. Can you stop the Youming ancient family from attacking the moon god mountain with the two elders?"


    Yue Gaoyi gritted his teeth and said, "it''s very difficult. We have to go back immediately."


    "But brother fan..."


    "If the old clan leader wants to kill Ye Fan, we can''t stop it at all. It''s useless to stay. We have to hurry back to the moon mountain as soon as possible. We all remember Ye Fan''s kindness. If he doesn''t die, we will repay him in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Ye Fan warns Zhao Dasheng.


    This method really made him thrilled. He moved him over thousands of kilometers away.


    It''s definitely an old monster. It''s invincible.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t get caught. He woke up to the extreme and wanted to break through and turn his power.


    At the same time, a swallowing cyclone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Devour the power of heaven and earth.


    It worked. Soon the power was weakened.


    "Eh?"


    There was a sound of surprise and doubt in the temple of the sun. Then, Ye Fan felt that the moving force twice as strong as that just now was bound to him.


    Suddenly, he was pulled into the Sun Temple.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan shook and almost fell.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a powerful old man with white hair sitting directly above the hall, which was unfathomable.


    "Master, you don''t have to do this. If you want to play, I''ll ask my master to accompany you another day."


    Since I can''t fight, I can only throw away the background.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe that the old man is not afraid.


    The golden mouse emperor makes up his own brain. There are three top-level leaders behind him.


    The old man must be mending his brain, too.


    In fact, the old leader of the Japanese family didn''t think so much. He looked at Ye Fan and asked, "just now you were swallowing my power of heaven and earth. What''s this means?"


    "My trump card at the bottom of the box can''t be revealed! If you want to know, I''ll send my master over another day. How about asking him for advice?"


    "Boy, don''t oppress me with your master. I''ve reached my current limit of cultivation. Your master is at most the same level as me. I''m not afraid."


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "why did you catch me?"


    "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve seen a lot of demons and geniuses. You can take the second place. It''s Tianjiao!"


    "Second, not first?"


    The old clan leader took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    I thought Ye Fan would be modest, but unexpectedly he was so arrogant.


    "Speaking of first, I suddenly feel that you are a little like that man. You can''t be that man''s son."


    Ye Fan''s heart shrinks suddenly, his eyes burst out and lost his voice. He asks, "senior, who is the first person?"

 Chapter 683

    "You''re so excited. Is it true that he''s your father? It''s reasonable in terms of age."


    The old patriarch had a funny smile on his face.


    "But I don''t know the man''s name. It''s been 20 years. I''ve blurred what he looks like. I just felt familiar at the moment I saw you, so I moved you over to have a look."


    "Elder, did you see that man twenty years ago?"


    "Twenty one years, to be exact."


    Ye Fan is short of breath.


    Yes, it has been 21 years since he returned to Changning.


    "Elder, can you describe the man? Even if your memory is vague, you can also talk about some remarkable features. Since you are the first pride in your mind, there must be memories that you can''t forget."


    "You''re right. I do have a memory that I''ll never forget."


    The old clan leader narrowed his eyes, recalled his face and said, "the man was dead when he came."


    "What!"


    "Indeed, there are no vital signs. Scientifically speaking, it is a dead man."


    "Then why are you alive again?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "Two people brought him, a man and a woman. The woman seems to be his wife. The man is old. He was similar to me, about 50."


    "They came here to beg me for the treasure of the Japanese family, flame red lotus."


    "The flame red lotus is extremely precious. I''m going to take it myself to transform myself. However, the flame red lotus is so crazy that I dare not take it."


    "The man wanted to save the young man with the flaming red lotus and exchange it with a forging body secret method. The secret method was incomparable. It was stronger than the forging body secret method handed down by my Japanese family. After thinking about it, I agreed."


    "September 9 of that year, the day of pure sun, was the hottest day in the wild mainland. On the Rishen mountain, the heat wave rolled."


    "I have witnessed with my own eyes that the man''s medical skill is divine and uses the flame red lotus to save the youth. Not only that..."


    At this point, the old patriarch was excited.


    Ye Fan knows that something big has happened.


    What happened next should be the unforgettable memory of the old patriarch.


    After taking a deep breath, the old patriarch opened his eyes, his eyes became hot, and seriously said, "the young man came back to life, the flame red lotus made him reborn, and his flesh directly climbed to the level of the master of the cross training in the double environment."


    "Then he became a martial master."


    "I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that he succeeded in understanding in just one hour, reached the state of the unity of heaven and man, and controlled the power of heaven and earth."


    "At that time, he was stronger than me."


    The old patriarch''s mood has not subsided. Ye Fan exclaimed, "it''s not over yet!"


    "Yes, not yet."


    The old clan leader clenched the handrail of the faucet with both hands, and his body trembled. He said, "he has excellent understanding, draws inferences from one instance, understands the essence of martial arts through the power of heaven and earth, and directly condenses the ''potential'', that is, the field defined by martial arts, which is the symbol of the three masters of Huajing."


    Hiss!


    Ye Fan has really been refreshed.


    attain the highest level in one step.


    This is really a step up to the sky, out of reach in the distance.


    The demon genius could not reach the height in his life, and he finished it all at once.


    This is a myth.


    The old clan leader finally calmed down the ups and downs of the mood and said with admiration: "one step is extraordinary, and then ascend to the sky, which should be the first day''s pride."


    "Of course, I know that it can''t be just the effect of flame red lotus. The youth must have a strong foundation for a long time, but it''s just accumulation and thin hair."


    "Since then, I haven''t seen him for 21 years. If he is still alive, I don''t know how strong he is."


    The old clan leader looked back, looked at Ye Fan carefully again and said, "I doubt you are really his son. Your eyes are very similar to him. They are so confident and bright."


    "Because of this speculation, I didn''t move you. Otherwise, you''re not from the moon family. An outsider is arrogant in our Japanese family. How can I not suppress you!"


    Ye fan can''t calm down.


    Is it really a father or a mother?


    Very likely.


    Because my parents jumped from a building that year, but the body was stolen and missing.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was unprecedentedly happy and excited. He even wanted to shout up to the sky and vent his ecstasy.


    I haven''t seen my parents, which is the eternal pain in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Now I know that my parents are still alive.


    How can ye fan not burst into tears.


    "Boy, you go. If you are the man''s son, I will move you. When the man comes, my family will not be at peace."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Fan bowed deeply.


    "Thank you for telling me this and giving me hope."


    "It seems that your life experience is very bumpy."


    The old clan leader sighed deeply, threw out a yellow book and said, "these are some insights about the power of heaven and earth. You can refer to them. You can master Qi and blood, and add the power of heaven and earth. It''s more comprehensive. I can also form a good relationship with you. Maybe one day in the future, this good relationship can help my Japanese family."


    Ye Fan bows again.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I remember this. I''m not greedy for the grudges between you and the Yueshi family. That''s your business. But I hope the Japanese family don''t provoke me. The Holy Son covets my sister. Warn him and get rid of it."


    "I''ll remind you."


    "Farewell."


    Ye Fan turns around, walks to the gate of the main hall and runs back in a hurry.


    The old patriarch asked, "what else?"


    "Well," said Ye Fan shyly, "elder, do you still have flame red lotus? I want to get one, which can be exchanged with you with resources."


    "No, get out!"


    The old clan leader turned black and waved his sleeve robe.


    Suddenly.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    Ye Fan was moved away and returned to God. He found that he was far away from Rishen mountain.

 Chapter 684

    Ye Fan enters the cabin of the thunder fighter. Tang Ying and others are relieved to see that ye fan is safe and sound.


    "Where are they?"


    "It''s said that the ancestral land of the Yue family was attacked by foreigners, and they are eager to go back to support." Tang Ying explained and asked, "Xiaofan, do we want to go to the ancestral land of the Yue family?"


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head and resolutely refused.


    "Really?"


    "Sister, I''m not the Savior. I have almost no friendship with the Yueshi family, but I have a little friendship with Linglong. I saved yuegaoyi. It''s enough. There''s no need to go through this muddy water."


    Tang Ying nodded, "that''s true. Let''s now..."


    "Find a foothold. I still have injuries on my body. I have to be cured. If I''m cured, I''ll go back to summer."


    Ye Fan scrambled to say, interrupting Tang Ying''s words to avoid Tang Ying talking about the Tianzun hall.


    Because Xue Guan is here.


    In fact, Ye Fan has not displayed his power of Qi and blood in front of Xue Guan so far, but also hides his strength; At the same time, we should also hide the identity of the Lord of the heavenly temple.


    Xue Guan is the key training object of corpse human tissue. Ye Fan has a heart, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with Xue Guan.


    Because the Brahman said that the "dragon killing plan" organized by the corpse man was about to begin. Ye Fan was very interested. Maybe he could see the so-called "dragon killing" through Xue Guan.


    ¡­¡­


    Poor Qi is flying a fighter.


    Nangong Ba is taking care of Kong LIANGHENG. The boy hasn''t awakened yet, but the signs of life are very stable.


    Ye Fan, Tang Ying and Han Bing went to the small room, leaving Xue Guan in the cabin living room.


    Xue Guan sat in front of the window and looked at the white clouds and dogs outside. His heart was very heavy.


    Ye Fan''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    I thought I could fight with Ye Fan now, but I didn''t expect there was still a gap.


    "How could this happen! How did he practice!" Xue Guan was very unconvinced.


    "The Dragon slaughtering plan of the organization is about to begin. Whoever is a dragon will be slaughtered! This ye fan can be described as a dragon among people. I have to inform his Majesty the corpse emperor to include Ye Fan in the list of dragon slaughtering."


    Xue Guanyin calculated secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the three brothers and sisters talked happily.


    By this time, Ye Fan and Tang Ying had nothing to hide and said everything they should say, including the experience of elder sister Meng Qingyi.


    The narration lasted three hours.


    Han Bing is really an eye opener. At the same time, she is also very angry. She didn''t expect that everything is under Ye Fan''s control. Originally, she thought she could hide the identity of the killer.


    "Xiao Fan, you are really bad." Han Bing stared at Mei Mou coyly.


    "Elder sister, you can''t blame me. I went back to Changning to live a light life with you, so I hid it."


    "That''s nice." Han Bing suddenly grinned and held Ye Fan''s head in his arms. "I didn''t expect my brother to be so powerful, a world-class big man. Isn''t my sister a big man among big men?"


    "Not so much."


    "Xiao Liu is also powerful. He has become one of the four princes in the summer. He controls the east land and millions of powerful teachers. You are the best of the seven sisters."


    Tang Ying said unkindly, "no, our seven sisters and Xiao fan are powerful!"


    Han Bing suddenly said, "Xiao Fan, I also want to practice. Although I''m the Jinbang killer of Heitian organization, I''m far from the master, and I want to be as strong as you. In this way, I can protect myself and won''t cause you trouble."


    "Elder sister, what is this? I swore that I would protect you well. How could it be a trouble! As for cultivation, it''s for sure, and I hope my sisters will become strong. But now it takes too long and too slow to cultivate from scratch. When I''m free, I''ll go to Beihuang, find the peerless treasure medicine, and give my sisters a rebirth and ascend to the sky step by step."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Sister, you talk for a while. I''m going to cure the injury." Ye Fan returns to another bedroom.


    He took off his solid armor.


    There were several collapses in the chest and four broken sternum.


    However, Ye Fan obviously feels that his recovery ability is stronger than ordinary people.


    Especially after waking up, the self-healing ability is significantly improved.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan''s body shakes and wakes up again. The whole room is full of domineering breath.


    At the same time, he practiced medicine.


    Although, the ancients said: doctors do not cure themselves.


    But that''s ordinary people.


    To the extent of Ye Fan, it is no longer constrained by the ordinary secular framework.


    Ye Fan''s medical skills also rose.


    The supreme medical classics is abstruse and complicated. Ye Fan only learns a drop in the bucket. However, as his strength increases, his understanding of the medical classics becomes more and more profound.


    "Thousand bone intermittent method."


    This is the most profound and mysterious bone setting skill in the supreme medical classics. Ye Fan has some enlightenment.


    He showed it.


    Click, click, click.


    I only saw that the broken sternum was slowly docked.


    At this time, there were some changes in the body. Pure Qi and blood energy wrapped around the broken bone and nourished it all the time.


    This is the bully''s self-healing means.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the recovery of broken bones was more than ten times faster than that of ordinary people.


    A hundred days.


    But for ye fan, it''s a medical miracle to be afraid that he can get better in a week.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan is very pleased.


    Medical skill is also a kind of strength.


    Two people with the same strength are injured. One can learn medicine and the other can''t. That''s a big difference.


    Ye Fan is very grateful to the old boss and has taught him many skills.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see the old man again. It''s likely that he took his father and mother to the Japanese family for medicine."


    "Later, he saved me in the fire in the welfare home, took me as an apprentice and taught me my skills. He is the benefactor of my family."


    Ye Fan is filled with emotion.


    In his heart, he had long regarded the old man as his own grandfather and relatives.


    Without much thought, Ye Fan turned out the yellow book given by the old head of the Japanese family.


    The above is the experience of the old patriarch to understand the power of heaven and earth, which can inspire Ye Fan for reference.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan found a small colored egg at the back.


    "This is the way to move heaven and earth. It''s a surprise. The old clan leader is very kind."


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    He was so envious of the means by which heaven and earth moved.


    "If you want to cultivate the movement of heaven and earth, you must control the power of heaven and earth. I have to work harder."


    Ye fan set a small goal.


    At least before opening the first imperial mausoleum, we must achieve half a step of the unity of heaven and man and control one of the forces of heaven and earth.


    In this way, he is very comprehensive.


    I''m not afraid of anyone.


    Not long.


    The fighter plane landed in the capital of a small kingdom, which is the foothold of poor and strange choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Moon god mountain.


    The forest man emperor Qi Tian breathed heavily. His black clothes were covered with blood, but most of them belonged to the Youming people.


    He has been fighting for three or four hours.


    Killed a large number of netherworld people.


    A pair of wings behind the nether King broke, and several blood holes appeared on his body, which was shocking.


    It was all caused by Qi Tian.


    His power is obvious to all, which makes the Youming people frightened and the Yue people grateful.


    "Qi Tian, are you all right?" Yue Linglong was a little sorry. He didn''t expect Qi Tian to fight so hard.


    "Two elders, why hasn''t the elder come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    Many elders are also complaining. They say they can come back in two hours.


    It''s been almost four hours.


    What are you doing!


    The spring is going to explode and is still playing wild outside.

 Chapter 685

    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the ghost King laughed wildly.


    "Poor Yueshi clan, are you still waiting for Yuefu Tu?"


    Yuefutu is the name of the elder of the Yueshi family.


    Many elders felt uneasy.


    Yue Linglong shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, without sufficient preparation, our family will not take the risk to attack the moon god mountain. After all, the ancient family knows how strong the moon Budu is."


    "As early as a month ago, my son found the trace of yuefutu and stared at everything. I''m right. Yuefutu is a guest in Daxiong empire."


    The faces of many elders changed greatly.


    The nether king said meaningfully, "it''s two hours to come from the Mahavira Empire, but unfortunately, it''s almost four hours now."


    Yue Linglong''s pupils contracted and cried out, "the elder is in danger!"


    The nether King sneered: "yes, my son has long deployed strict arrangements. As long as yuefutu leaves the Daxiong Empire, he will encounter countless snipers and die."


    "So, don''t expect yuefutu to come back."


    "Originally, I planned to conquer the moon mountain within two hours, but I didn''t think of killing a kid halfway."


    The nether King stared at Qi Tian angrily, and Sen said coldly, "kid, I admit you are strong and arrogant. But you are still a little tender after all."


    "You have reached the limit, but I still have the strength. There are many strong people in our family, and you can''t resist it."


    "Hold your hands and catch them, or none will be left. Your Yueshi family will be completely extinct. I won''t leave one alive."


    Qi Tian''s face changed and whispered, "Linglong, I really can''t continue to do it. Let''s go."


    "No, I can''t abandon my people and ancestral land. Qi Tian is very grateful for what you have done. I can''t repay you. Go!"


    "This is not abandonment. When I reach the peak of the world in the future, I will kill back and destroy the nether clan. Or give me some time to lead a group of animal kings from the distant non mainland to kill and revenge. It''s not a wise choice to stay and put all your eggs in one basket at the moment."


    Qi Tian shook his head and was persuading.


    Moon Linglong bit her red lips and burst into tears.


    The elders are also mixed.


    "Moon god cannon, if we open moon god cannon, we can continue to stick to it."


    "Stop it. The old clan leader hid in the secret room of the underground palace and couldn''t come out after death!"


    "As a patriarch, how can I be so greedy to live and shoot to death!"


    "Damn it!"


    The elders were angry and spread this clan leader. It''s really bad luck for eight generations.


    The nether King learned from Yang Zongheng before that there are 100 moon cannons in the moon god mountain. They are very powerful and are the biggest problem.


    Originally, the nether clan was ready to sacrifice most of their lives, carrying the moon god gun to kill the moon god mountain.


    I didn''t expect the moon cannon didn''t open.


    The nether king didn''t want to wait. He was worried that he would change later. He roared, "children, charge, occupy Yueshen mountain and occupy the women of Yueshi family!"


    "Follow me."


    Qi Tian no longer hesitated, grabbed the moon and rushed to the sky.


    "Let go of me, I will stay and advance and retreat with my people, and I will die together."


    Yue Linglong struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of Qi Tian''s palm.


    The two elders shouted, "Linglong, let''s go. You are a saint and represent the Yueshi family. If you don''t die, the Yueshi family won''t die."


    At this moment, yuelinglong burst into tears.


    Never thought that the family would suddenly encounter great difficulties.


    Yue Linglong regrets it.


    For a long time, she has been neglecting cultivation and wasted her excellent talent. Her strength is not comparable to that of last month''s Liuli.


    Now that the family is in trouble, she can''t help at all.


    "Qi Tian, let''s go to Yueshen mountain."


    Yueling suddenly wiped her tears and opened her mouth coldly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find my ancestors. I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t even hand over the key. If I turn on the moon god gun, there won''t be so many deaths and injuries."


    Moon Linglong''s incomparable resentment.


    It''s just to marry her to Dafeng Empire, but now she has killed many people, which can''t be forgiven.


    Qi Tian thought for a moment. Seeing that Yue Linglong was very firm, he knew that he would hate him if he took him away by force.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour."


    "Yes."


    Qi Tian took Yue Linglong to Yueshen mountain.


    The netherworld King seems to know the secret of yuelinglong and is worried that yuelinglong, as a saint, can open the moon god gun.


    For a time, it showed unparalleled prestige and seemed to be burning the potential of the body.


    "Die!"


    The broken wings of the nether King fluttered, cut through the night sky, and came to the top of the moon mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    One punch down.


    This is a must kill circle that condenses the physical potential of the nether king. Qi Tian is turning pale.


    "Go!"


    Qi Tian throws Yue Linglong away, grits his teeth and prepares for hard resistance.


    Suddenly.


    A mysterious force bound him all over, then whirled around and disappeared in place.


    The nether King''s punch was empty.


    "Heaven and earth move!"


    "Who is it?"


    The nether king was startled.


    Boom.


    The sky is shaking and the night sky is bright.


    As bright as day.


    A towering breath swept through and covered the whole audience, shaking the Youming people at the foot of Yueshen mountain.


    "Shua!"


    A brilliant and extreme light appeared over Yueshen mountain. The light dispersed and an old man in white robe appeared.


    Holding Qi Tian in one hand and a bloody head in the other.


    The old man is like a God, overlooking the nether king.


    "Moon floating Tu!"


    The ghost king was scared to death.


    "You, why aren''t you dead! It''s impossible! My son sniped you on the way. It''s perfectly arranged. You can''t live."


    "This?"


    Yue Fudu disdained and threw his head out.


    Gollum.


    Rolled to the foot of the nether king.


    He fixed his eyes and immediately shouted, "my son! This is my son!"


    "No!"


    The king of the nether world was about to crack his eyes and roared, "yuefutu, you killed me! You killed my son!"


    "The little beast delayed me for so long. It''s polite of me to cut off his head without killing him."


    "Since you love your son so much, I''ll send you to reunite with him... No, let''s go with the whole nether clan."


    Yue futu said very calmly, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing.


    The ghost King thriller.


    He threw away his head, turned and ran away.


    In its heyday, he was not the opponent of yuefutu. Now where can he beat yuefutu when he is injured.


    Run, run!


    The nether King inspires his physical potential and runs for his life in a hurry; Fast.


    However, yuefutu, who was originally in Yueshen mountain, inexplicably appeared in front of him.


    "How possible!"


    "Your universe has been turned to this point!"


    Yuefutu had no words. He put out a hand and made a "big hand print".


    The nether king was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight head-on. He went to the ground and wanted to escape from the mountains and forests.


    However.


    The big hand print came too fast.


    "Poof!"


    One of the wings of the nether king was torn off, blood stained the sky, and flesh and blood flew.


    "Ah!"


    "Yuefudu, you deceive people too much."


    The Youming king was so sad and angry that he suddenly rushed towards the elders of the moon family and wanted to use the elders to frighten yuefutu.


    Unfortunately, his calculation was very wrong.


    With a wave of yuefutu''s sleeve robe, all elders were moved by heaven and earth to the top of Yueshen mountain.


    "If the universe moves, so will I."


    The netherworld king showed the moon Linglong. In an instant, the moon Linglong was pulled down.


    But halfway up the mountain, it disappeared.


    Yue Linglong appeared beside Yue Fudu, safe and sound.


    Yuefutu condescended and mocked, "at your level, you deserve to rob people with me?"


    The nether king was ashamed and angry.


    Without waiting for him to speak, yuefutu poked his hand again. This time it was a "big handprint covering the sky".


    The nether king is like a mouse, beaten and running everywhere.


    After a while, yuefutu stopped and said coldly, "enough fun. Now I''ll take you on the road."


    "No, brother futu is merciful..."


    "Bang!"


    The body of the nether King exploded in an instant and turned into a pair of flesh and blood. Those who died could not die again.


    "My king!"


    "My king!"


    The nether people cry sadly.


    Yuefutu was not soft at all. He opened his arms and sounded like thunder.


    "Heaven and earth fall!"


    Four words come out.


    Everyone felt naive and wanted to fall down, which made people out of breath.


    The pressure of the Youming people was more intense and were suppressed on the ground.


    Next second.


    Cracks appeared in the earth, deep and bottomless, and a large number of Youming people fell in.


    "Close!"


    Yue Fudu spit out a word and put his hands together.


    Boom!


    The ground seams closed, and all the Youming people were crowded and exploded. This process lasted for a second, and there was no time to make a miserable cry.


    In a short time, the pit killed tens of thousands of people.


    He didn''t even blink.


    How terrible!


    This scene was clearly seen by Yue Gaoyi and others who just came back. It was all creepy.


    The moon firefly trembled and said, "elder, I haven''t been so angry for decades. It''s terrible. This is the peak existence that really uses the power of heaven and earth to the extreme!"


    Moon Liuli hugged her body and was hairy all over.


    That picture may be unforgettable for her life. It is faster, more direct and more decisive than missile killing.


    "In my impression, the elder is a kind-hearted grandfather. I didn''t expect to be so terrible when he gets angry. He deserves to be called a peerless cruel man!"

 Chapter 686

    Yue Fudu''s terrible unique skill frightened the rest of the nether people. Their psychological defense collapsed and knelt on the ground to surrender.


    The remaining rogue bandits also threw away their weapons and caught them.


    The war is over.


    "The elder is mighty!"


    "The elder is mighty!"


    "Elder wronged!"


    The Yue people blushed, puffed up, raised their fists and shouted.


    At the moment, yuefutu was ashamed.


    "I''m sorry for the dead and injured people. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t travel around for a long time without returning to my family. I shouldn''t be calculated and delayed for nearly two hours."


    "Sorry!"


    Yuefutu fell down and knelt down to the people who died in the battlefield.


    Wow.


    Everyone knelt down.


    Three minutes of silence.


    Then yuefutu got up and said coldly, "two elders!"


    "Yes."


    "You can''t stop, lead your people, kill the nether clan and destroy them all, including those wandering bandits!"


    Yue Fudu''s words made Yue Linglong and others thrilled.


    There are about 50000 remaining members of the Youming clan plus the rogue bandits.


    Kill 50000 people in the pit, my God!


    But now that yuefutu has said it, it is an iron order, which cannot be changed.


    "Kill!"


    A bloody slaughter, and that''s it.


    Yuefutu''s face was flat. Even if there were a sea of blood at the foot of Yueshen mountain, he was very calm.


    It seems that killing 50000 people is not a big deal.


    He took the moon Linglong to the top of the moon god mountain, and they also fell down when the moon was high.


    "Elder!"


    "How did you hurt so badly that the old man of the Japanese family shot?"


    Others don''t know, but Yue Fudu knows that Yue Gaoyi hides his strength.


    In his opinion, except for the old patriarch who was at the same level as him, other people of the Japanese family, such as the great elder Yang Zongheng and others, were not the opponents of Yue Gaoyi.


    Yue Gaoyi is the man he likes and will succeed him as a great elder in the future.


    But now he''s seriously injured, which makes him angry.


    "Elder, uncle Gao Feng stopped a group of elders such as yangzongheng and yangdingtian to let us go first, so he was seriously injured."


    "Really!" Yue Fudu laughed, patted Yue Gaoyi on the shoulder and exclaimed, "yes, the injury is valuable. He beat the Japanese people in the face."


    Yue Gaoyi was photographed showing his teeth and bleeding from his wounds.


    "Can''t you die?"


    "Don''t worry, elder. My life is hard. Most of them are traumatic. Just rest for a while."


    "Good job!"


    Yuefutu nodded, then his face was extremely cold and said in a deep voice, "everyone, follow me to the underground palace."


    Everyone turned pale.


    Guess what.


    Yuefutu''s tone is mixed with anger. I''m afraid he has to blame his ancestors.


    The elder can hold the patriarch accountable.


    What''s more, yuefutu is the strongest of the Yueshi family. He has too much prestige and many people support him.


    A group of people came to the underground palace angrily.


    "The elder is coming!"


    "Grandpa futu!"


    Seeing that the children were all right, yuefudu seldom had a smile on his face.


    He swept around and comforted: "the war has been settled, and the Youming clan has been destroyed. It''s all right. However, many people have been killed and injured this time, including your father, husband, son and brother..."


    Sadness filled the underground palace.


    Suddenly, a woman shouted, "elder, forgive me. I think the patriarch is to blame for the heavy casualties. She hid in the secret room and won''t open the door no matter how we hit the door. If she handed over the key and opened the moon cannon, we can reduce most of the casualties."


    "Yes, it''s the patriarch!"


    "Please make the decision!"


    Yue futu''s face became severe.


    People get out of the way.


    Dong!


    The underground palace and even the moon god mountain vibrate once every step of yuefutu.


    The thick stone gate could not stop the breath of yuefutu. It moved into the secret room and oppressed the ancestors.


    "This breath... Is the futu! He''s back!"


    The old woman was overjoyed.


    He quickly opened the door and saw yuefutu standing in front of the door.


    "Futu, you''re back at last."


    "Pa!"


    Yuefutu slapped the old woman in the face. Everyone trembled and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. He knew that something big had happened.


    The old woman stumbled and looked at the moon floating butcher in disbelief.


    Three seconds later.


    The thunder was furious.


    "Yuefutu, you are presumptuous. You dare to hit me!"


    The old woman looked ferocious and roared.


    "Don''t think you are the strongest in the family, so you have no laws and no rules! Don''t you know that the patriarch is the biggest! Do you want to betray your ancestral teachings and rebel!"


    "You bastard, I grew up with your parents. In terms of age, you should call me grandma!"


    "You unworthy son of a bitch, hit me? How dare you hit me!"


    Yuefutu''s face was serious and said word by word: "I slapped for the dead and injured people!"


    "This!"


    The old woman was speechless.


    For a moment, she asked with an ugly face, "how many casualties?"


    "It hasn''t been counted yet, but at least half of it has been lost, and it''s all middle-aged and middle-aged. It''s the mainstay of our family. If it''s gone, our family will be greatly weakened!"


    "That''s not your fault!" the old woman suddenly pointed to yuefutu and scolded, "I can''t stay in the family. I only know how to fool around outside. If you were in the family, would there be so many casualties!"


    People want to spit blood.


    It''s hateful that the black pot should be thrown on the elder.


    "Patriarch, you''ve gone too far! If it weren''t for the elder, we would really destroy the family." Yue Linglong went to defend.


    "Pa."


    The old woman raised her hand and slapped her face. The moon''s delicate cheeks turned red.


    "You still have the face to come back. If you hadn''t shamelessly escaped from marriage with Ye Fan and Gu Qingyun, you would have been the imperial concubine of Dafeng empire. If you were the imperial concubine, Dafeng empire could support our family without causing disaster."


    "You are also guilty!"

 Chapter 687

    Yue Linglong cried angrily, and her delicate body was trembling.


    The rear moon firefly and others also clenched their fists and suppressed their anger, but they didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Qi Tian came with cold eyes and said with a little murderous: "old witch, you can fight my queen too? Apologize to Linglong immediately."


    The old woman was shrouded in murderous spirit. She was frightened and shouted, "who are you? Let me apologize to Yue Linglong? Are there any rules!"


    "Rules? In this world, big fists are rules. You are a master of martial arts in the dual territory and deserve to be the head of the Moon Clan? Zu Xun said that the head must be a woman? What nonsense Zu Xun, stupid and ridiculous."


    "Presumptuous!" the old woman was furious and ordered, "Fu Tu, take this kid down for me."


    "Enough!"


    The moon floats and Tu drinks heavily.


    The underground palace was silent.


    The old woman also felt depressed and restrained her anger. She asked coldly, "yuefutu, what are you doing?"


    "You hid in the secret room and didn''t hand over the key in time, so you couldn''t open the moon god gun. The people suffered heavy casualties. You can''t shirk the responsibility. You should bear it!"


    "Since ancient times, no one has died. I regret the casualties of the people, but it''s my fault. It should be the damn nether clan," the old woman explained.


    "What a life. No one has died since ancient times. Why don''t you die when you''re 120 years old." Qi Tian sneered.


    "Kid, you dare call me an old witch again. You are disrespectful to me and bear the consequences."


    Qi Tian disdained and said, "the ancients said that old age without death is a demon. What''s wrong with calling you an old demon woman?"


    The old woman gnashed her teeth, then took out the key and threw it to yuefudu. She hummed, "you just want the key. Take it to you. From now on, the key will be in your charge."


    "Not enough."


    Yue futu shook his head.


    "Not enough? What do you mean? What are you doing? It''s not over!"


    "I don''t think you are fit to be a patriarch." Yue Fudu''s words surprised the old woman.


    Make the heart of everyone in the underground palace contract.


    Although everyone had guessed for a long time, Yue futu was still shocked when he said it.


    The ancient ethnic group has extremely strict rules.


    Deposing the patriarch, although there is such a provision in the clan law that it can be done if the relevant conditions are met, it will always make people feel that it is against the law.


    "You want to depose me?"


    The old woman was unbelievable and frightened.


    "Yuefutu, you want to depose me? You, how dare you!"


    "You are ambitious, you want to be superior!"


    "OK, I understand."


    The old woman shouted madly, "did you instigate the nether clan to attack our clan? You came back at a critical moment to turn the tide and win people''s hearts and prestige. After you deposed me, you have a legitimate reason to be the clan leader. Is that right!!"


    Yue Fudu was very disappointed and sighed, "grandma, I''ll call you grandma. Don''t open your brain. You''re really not suitable to be a patriarch. You''re not strong enough, but you''re greedy for life and death and have no sense of responsibility."


    "In the peacetime, your character was harmless. But now, in troubled times, the pattern of the wild continent and even the world will change greatly. In chaotic times, your character is not good."


    "The family law says that as long as two-thirds of the people agree to depose the patriarch, it will take effect. You must abdicate. This is the family law and cannot be violated."


    "In addition, I won''t be a patriarch, and I''m not interested."


    The old woman''s face was livid and her voice was hoarse. "If you don''t become a patriarch, who else deserves to be a patriarch? If you can''t depose me, you don''t want a patriarch. How can you do without a leader?"


    Yuefutu''s eyes turned and said, "Linglong is your saint. She''ll be the patriarch. She''s right."


    Suddenly.


    The people in the second pulse are anxious about the light of the moon and the Jianjia of the moon.


    Yuefutu''s eyes twinkled. She knew that the second pulse coveted the saint. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of these internal battles, but now he has to take care of them in an extraordinary period.


    "Linglong is a saint, which has long been established and will not change. Whoever is in power is a risk for the ethnic group. There is no need to be a leader."


    This is beating the moon, Liuguang and others.


    Although the second pulse people are unwilling, they can''t say anything about the current situation.


    Yue Fudu looked back, looked at the old woman and advised, "grandma, you are old, so you''d better live a good life. I traveled all over the world and picked some precious medicine. Although it won''t prolong life, it''s good for your health. I''ll give it to you."


    For a long time, Yue Linglong is not interested in the position of Saint and patriarch, but tonight''s manager has made him a new change.


    She became firm and confident. She took a step forward and solemnly said, "it is also indicated in the family law that the old patriarch should not seek hegemony and pass the throne to the saint in a reasonable time. I think now is a reasonable time."


    "You!"


    The old woman stared at Yue Linglong, pointed to her nose and shouted, "you are a great master. With such strength, how can you be a clan leader? Who can live in the town!"


    For a moment, Qi Tian''s Qi and blood rose and rose, standing side by side with Yue Linglong, and proudly said, "I''ll come to town if Linglong can''t live in town, and I''ll go on if Linglong can live in town. In a word, Linglong, the clan leader, sit down!"

 Chapter 688

    ¡ª¡ªLinglong town can''t live in his town, and he wants to live in the town if he can.


    Listen, is this human talk!


    Qi Tian is too strong.


    Yue Linglong was stunned and a trace of gratitude flashed in her eyes.


    "Old ancestor, what else can you say now?"


    "Evil!"


    The old woman vomited blood angrily, pointed to yuefutu, yuelinglong and others and shouted, "you unworthy children, how can I raise you white eyed wolves?"


    Yue Linglong said, "old ancestor, when did you raise us? You haven''t made any contribution to the family during your reign."


    "Of course, in peacetime, it''s okay not to make contributions; but in troubled times, it''s just that you don''t make contributions. Instead, you indirectly kill many people. It''s absolutely unforgivable."


    "Old ancestor, now we are giving you dignity and allowing you to pass the throne independently; otherwise, we will force you to step down. This will be written into the family history, and you will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "Poof!"


    The old woman spewed out a mouthful of college, her face as gray as death.


    Knowing that the situation was gone, she no longer wasted her words, but her eyes were red and stared at Yue Linglong, including hatred.


    Now yuelinglong has changed. She doesn''t shrink back and fear and doesn''t squint.


    After a while, the second elder and others came.


    The nether clan is completely destroyed.


    Yue futu solemnly said, "everyone is here. I hereby announce that from now on, the head of our Yue family is Yue Linglong."


    "The inheritance ceremony will be held tomorrow."


    "It''s late today. Everyone has their own rest. There are soldiers who have spare power to clean the battlefield."


    The people gradually dispersed.


    The old woman was sent to the nursing home in the ancestral land of the Yue nationality and opened a large courtyard alone.


    Late at night.


    all sounds are still.


    The battlefield is still cleaning, but the nursing home can''t hear anything.


    "Damn little beast! Little bitch!"


    The old woman hates the sky.


    She was unwilling to lose her power.


    "Yue Fudu and Yue Linglong, you are unkind to me, so don''t blame me for being unfair to you."


    The old woman dialed a number.


    Soon.


    The light of the moon and the reeds of the moon came quietly.


    "Ancestors."


    "Streamer, I watched your parents grow up. I always knew you were a good child."


    The moon streamed bitterly and said, "old ancestor, we are very angry when you are deposed, but we are weak and can''t resist."


    "You don''t have to resist, you just need to get me out quietly."


    "Get out? Leave ancestral land?"


    "That''s right."


    "Old ancestor, where are you going?" moon Liuguang and moon Jianjia were puzzled.


    The old woman sneered and said, "how can I sit and wait to die? I want to find foreign aid, kill them and take back everything I have. At that time, I will make Jianjia a saint."


    "Really?" yuejianjia was overjoyed and saw hope again.


    "Don''t worry, little Jianjia. I was going to make you a saint when I married yuelinglong. It was just spoiled by Ye Fan and Gu Qingyun."


    Month Jianjia and month Liuguang looked at each other and hesitated.


    The old woman said, "it''s not difficult to get me out. Even if I''m found, it''s nothing. I can''t cure you. And if you bet, you''ll have hope to control the Yueshi family in the future."


    "Liuguang, Jianjia, once the moon is exquisite, your second vein has no good fruit to eat, so don''t wait to die. I''m giving you a chance."


    Yue Jianjia said, "aunt, have a try."


    Moon Liuguang bit his teeth and nodded and said, "OK, old ancestor, I promised."


    The old woman smiled and said, "in the future, you will find that this is a wise choice."


    "Go now?"


    "No, I need to prepare. I''ll leave at midnight tonight."


    The moon streamer and the two left.


    The old woman went to the back garden of the nursing home, opened a secret passage, followed the secret passage to a secret room, and took a box and half a sheepskin roll.


    "You didn''t expect the moon floating Tu and the moon exquisite. As early as ten years ago, I found some people from outside to dig a secret path to link the moon god mountain."


    "I took away the half step secret method and the moonlight treasure box. Without this, the identity of the little bitch''s patriarch is not correct. With the half step secret method, I can find foreign aid to kill back."


    The old woman returned to the nursing home.


    Zishi.


    Yuejianjia came and sent her out smoothly.


    "Ancestor, I''ll give you this armored car. Be careful on the road."


    "Xiaojianjia, wait for my news. I will return to the king. It won''t take long."


    "Ancestor, I believe you."


    In the blink of an eye, the armored vehicle disappeared into the night.


    More than half an hour.


    Armored vehicles drove out of the mountains.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared. The old woman was startled and quickly turned around.


    When you look at it, it''s Qi Tian.


    "Boy, why are you here!"


    "Old witch, why don''t you take it in the nursing home and leave the ancestral land secretly?"


    "Little rabbit, can you manage it?"


    The old woman hummed coldly and stepped on the accelerator.


    But the armored vehicle did not move forward, but floated, and a force of Qi and blood wrapped the vehicle.


    "Little rabbit, what are you doing!"


    "Hello, it''s OK to stay in the nursing home, but you have to be a demon. I don''t want Linglong to have any trouble, so I can only be sorry."


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    "Otherwise."


    The old woman was frightened, rushed out of the armored vehicle and opened the vigorous gas hood.


    Poof!


    However, the power of Qi and blood instantly exploded the vigorous Qi cover, and the old woman was nailed to death on the armored vehicle.


    "Eh?"


    Just about to leave, Qi Tian found a box and sheepskin roll falling from the old woman.


    He picked it up and guessed, "it should be the treasure of the moon family, probably the keepsake of the patriarch. The old witch took it away. It''s disgusting and exquisite. It''s really death."


    Qi Tian flexed his fingers.


    The fuel tank exploded and the fire flooded everything.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Qi Tian returned to Yueshen mountain and found yuelinglong and yuefudu.


    The inheritance ceremony to be held tomorrow is a major event in the family. Yue Linglong and Yue futu have a lot of work to do and have no time to sleep at all.


    "Well, where have you been?"


    "Here you are."


    Qi Tian threw the sheepskin roll and the box.


    Yue Linglong looked at a loss.


    On the contrary, yuefutu surprised: "half step secret method, moonlight treasure box, where did you get it!"


    "On the old witch."


    A flash of light flashed in yuefutu''s eyes. A human spirit like him immediately knew that the old woman absconded with the family treasure and was intercepted by Qi Tian.


    Yueliuli''s heart was full of five flavors. He asked for confirmation: "did you kill your ancestors?"


    "They have lived 120 years and are not dead. They are ready to become immortals." Qi Tian said blandly.


    Yue Linglong is a little sad.


    Yue Fudu sighed and comforted: "the old ancestor absconded with the family treasure. According to the family law, it is unforgivable. I can only say that she is really confused."


    "Elder, is this the legendary half step secret method?"


    "That''s right."


    "What about this box?"


    "This is the moonlight treasure box. It is the most precious treasure of our Yueshi family. It is said that it was handed down from ancient times."


    Yuefutu stroked the moonlight treasure box, and the breath of ancient vicissitudes was awe inspiring.


    "At that time, we had not split with the Japanese. We were the sun moon Protoss. Later, because of the half step secret method, the sons and daughters of God at that time had a big fight, and the protoss split."


    "It is said that the protoss has two great treasures, moonlight treasure box and Chunyang lotus seed."


    "After the split, the goddess took away the moonlight treasure box, and the son of God took away Chunyang lotus seeds."


    "Do you know that the Japanese family can cultivate the peerless treasure medicine flame red lotus? That''s the credit of the most precious pure Yang lotus seed. Ordinary seeds placed next to the pure Yang lotus seed will be cultivated and washed by the mysterious power of the most precious, and finally grow into a peerless treasure medicine. However, the time is long, and the success rate is not 100 percent."


    "As far as I know, about 20 years ago, the Japanese successfully gave birth to a mature flame red lotus."


    Yue Linglong exclaimed, "the treasure of ancient times still has power. It''s incredible."


    Yue Fudu sighed: "the cultivation world in ancient times was not as withered as it is now. How brilliant was the sun moon Protoss at that time. As one of the two most precious treasures, Chunyang lotus seed can not be measured by common sense."


    "Elder, what''s the wonder of our moonlight treasure box?"


    "I don''t know." yuefutu said with a bitter smile, "since ancient times, the moonlight treasure box has not been opened. I don''t know what the secret is."


    Yue Linglong asked, "the moonlight treasure box was brought out by the goddess. Didn''t the goddess tell the secret of the treasure box to future generations."


    Unexpectedly, yuefutu lamented, "the goddess has no time to say..."

 Chapter 689

    Too late to say?


    What''s going on.


    Yue futu explained: "there are some secret historical materials in the clan, which are not open to the outside world. Only the patriarch and elder can read them."


    "Those secret historical materials recorded many things of the ancient Sun Moon Protoss, including the causes and consequences of the breakup of the son of God and the goddess, not just because of the secret method."


    "What is that?"


    "The divine Son and the divine daughter were originally a pair, and the divine daughter was more gifted. She fell in love with the divine Son. Later, the two traveled to the kingdom of Xia, and the divine daughter found a super secret in a historic site."


    "The goddess originally wanted to practice with the son of God. Unexpectedly, the son of God was vicious and plotted against the goddess to swallow the secret Dharma alone."


    "Why did the son of God do this?"


    "Because at that time, the son of God had moved his love."


    Yue Linglong was unbelievable, and then angrily said, "the son of God is cheating?"


    Yue futu said, "not only that, the son of God and his lover joined hands to hunt down the goddess. Fortunately, the goddess indulged the wizards, broke out of the siege and returned to the family."


    "But I didn''t think that the son of God came back in advance through a shortcut. The wicked sued first and raked down."


    "The goddess was disheartened, broke up on the spot and led Yueshi to leave."


    "The goddess found the moon god mountain and took it as her ancestral land here. Unfortunately, the goddess was too seriously injured to return to heaven."


    "There was no time to cure the injury. He hurriedly formulated the clan law and ancestral training, taught unique skills and supernatural powers, and died three days later."


    "It''s too late to tell the secret of the moonlight treasure box."


    Yuelinglong burst into tears after listening.


    The goddess is really pathetic.


    No beloved man murdered, died with endless grief and anger.


    Qi Tian couldn''t help scolding: "that God son is really ashamed of men! It''s awesome to bring the collapse of the sun and moon Protoss with his own strength!"


    Yuefutu waved his hand and sighed, "don''t say this. Linglong, you are the patriarch now. You can go to see those secret ancient books and understand many things in ancient times and the magnificent cultivation world."


    "Don''t think I''m strong at the moment, but in the ancient cultivation world, I''m just a slag."


    "No." Yue Linglong covered her small mouth, unbelievable.


    Qi Tian nodded and said, "it''s true. The current cultivation system is too low."


    "Linglong, go and have a rest. You are the protagonist tomorrow, but you can''t be listless. I''ll arrange the next things."


    "Please elder."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After a night of urgent cleaning up, the ancestral land of the moon family recovered 7788.


    Today, the sun is shining and the clouds are flourishing.


    A grand ceremony was held at the top of the moon mountain.


    have a heavy snow.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Under the leadership of Yue Fudu, Yue Linglong, wearing a bright moon robe and holding a moon god staff as a symbol of power, stood on the throne of the clan leader.


    She is so noble and holy, as if she was born in the moon.


    After yuefutu recites the prayer, yuelinglong worships heaven and earth and ancestors.


    The ceremony lasted a full hour.


    last.


    All the Yue people knelt down and shouted, "see Linglong leader!"


    "See Linglong clan leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sound waves, waves, earth shaking.


    Yue Linglong is condescending, overlooking everything, and gives birth to a heroic spirit.


    Last night, she went to see some secret ancient books and learned about the beauty of the cultivation world in ancient times.


    Now she is very keen on Cultivation and strength.


    "Everybody get up."


    Yue Linglong lifted her hands. Her mother was like the world. Lang said, "as the leader of the family, I will take the lead and seek benefits for our family."


    Yue Jianjia couldn''t help but ask sharply, "dare you ask the clan leader, what interests do you strive for for for our clan and how?"


    "Good question."


    Moon Linglong smiles.


    "The first is to form an alliance with the forest emperor."


    Qi Tian stands up.


    Yue Linglong said, "people who have been to Dafeng imperial capital know Qi Tian, but many people don''t understand it. Let me introduce in detail here: Qi Tian is the human emperor of the primeval forest in the non mainland. It rules the core area of the forest and has many animal emperors under its command, which is unfathomable."


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the people realized Qi Tian''s identity and even ruled the primeval forest and controlled the beast emperor. He is worthy of being the forest emperor.


    On the Jianjia vibration, secretly gnashing teeth.


    And Yue Linglong threw out a heavy bomb: "second, make an alliance with Tianzun hall."


    Tianzun hall, as soon as three words came out, the people of the Yueshi family were not calm.


    The savage ancient people don''t ask the secular world, but it doesn''t mean the news is blocked.


    The Tianzun hall is famous across the wild continent. How can we not know.


    Yue Linglong said with a smile, "you don''t have to stir up or doubt. The Lord of the heavenly temple and I are good friends, that is, Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan?


    The silver haired man!


    At this moment, yueyinghuo and they fully understood that no wonder Ye Fan had the ability to mobilize 200000 troops to force Dafeng emperor. It turned out that he was the master of Tianzun hall.


    A forest emperor and a lord of the temple of heavenly reverence are all big people and evil Tianjiao.


    Yue Linglong was holding both hands, holding trumps in both hands.


    "The clan leader is mighty!"


    "The clan leader is mighty!"


    The people shouted and went home completely.


    At first, many people thought the moon was delicate, but now they all gave up.


    Ye Tianzun and Qi tianrenhuang are enough to hold Yue Linglong as the leader of the clan, not to mention the full support of the elder.


    "Why!"


    Below, yuejianjia''s face was blue, and the fire of jealousy was burning in her heart.


    Why is Yue Linglong so lucky.


    The forest emperor likes her, and ye Tianzun likes her too. Why!


    God, it''s not fair!


    Yuejianjia roared in her heart, but then she sneered: yuelinglong, you won''t be long. The old ancestor has gone to find foreign aid. When the old ancestor comes back, you''ll be finished.


    She didn''t know that her ancestors finished last night.

 Chapter 690

    After the ceremony.


    Yuelinglong summoned yuefudu and other elders.


    "I''m sorry, elders. I can''t stay in the clan for a long time. I''m going to Daxia state and have something to do."


    "Let''s go, clan leader. Your level is still very low. It''s not good to stay in the clan behind closed doors. It''s the best choice to go outside to experience. We can rest assured that Qi Tian is here."


    "I still need one more thing. My parents gave it to me at that time, and then my ancestors asked me to go."


    Yue Linglong''s life experience is also very tragic.


    As a child, parents sacrificed for the sake of the ethnic group.


    At that time, the Yue clan and another ancient clan competed for resource land, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Linglong''s parents fought hard and occupied the resource land, but they were seriously injured and died within a few days after returning to the family.


    Before he died, he gave Yue Linglong a jade pendant.


    The jade pendant has the effect of clearing the heart and concentrating. Later, it was asked to leave by the ancestors and has not been returned.


    The reason why Yue Linglong came back to get the jade pendant is that she can''t stay in the family after escaping marriage. She won''t be in the Hui group for a long time, probably for a lifetime, so she wants to return her parents'' relics.


    I just didn''t expect that when I came back and found the Youming family attacking the ancestral land, what happened later.


    Yue futu said, "it''s your parents'' jade pendant. It''s in the hands of your ancestors. Now your ancestors..."


    Qi Tian frowned.


    The jade pendant won''t be burned with the old witch.


    "I didn''t see the old witch wearing a jade pendant." Qi Tian shook his head.


    "Let the firefly go to the place where my ancestors always lived." yuefudu ordered him to go down.


    The search was very smooth. The jade pendant was still there and was randomly discarded in the drawer of the utility room.


    Yue Linglong carefully wiped the jade pendant clean and wore it on her body. A cold and refreshing feeling swept through her body and her head felt like a lot of light.


    "Elders, aunts, Liuli, I''m leaving."


    "Go ahead. Next time I see you, I hope you are already the master of Huajing."


    "Required."


    Qi Tian called the big birds, and they jumped up, facing the sun and gradually went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and his party stayed in Xiao Wang.


    While recuperating, I took Han Bing to feel the local conditions and customs.


    Three days later.


    The thunder fighter has also been repaired.


    Ye Fan''s injury is half better, almost, so he starts again.


    Fly directly to Daxia.


    It flew very slowly this time. On the fourth morning, it entered Daxia and landed in a small city on the border.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s injury has healed.


    It''s exactly seven days.


    Ye Fan knew that it would take a week for the broken bone to recover. I''m afraid it''s going to be scary.


    "Xue Guan, where are you going?"


    "I have to go to Nanjiang. I need to say goodbye." Xue Guan hugged his fist. "See you later."


    "See you later."


    Ye Fan watched Xue Guan leave.


    Tang Ying asked, "Xiao Fan, you look at Xue Guan in an unusual way."


    "Xue Guan is no longer the original Xue Guan. He is already a member of the corpse organization."


    "What!"


    Gu Qingyun said, "I can testify to this. My master Brahman said."


    Tang Ying''s face was dignified and said, "it''s a big secret. The corpse organization was bold enough to reach out to the four borders. If I guess well, the North wasteland must also be controlled by the corpse organization."


    "Nine times out of ten." Ye Fan nodded.


    "There are two of the four borders, leaving only my eastern territory and the western territory of Seven Star waiting for Nie Yun." Tang Ying was worried, "Xiao Fan, I need to go back to eastern territory. I''ve been away long enough to worry about trouble."


    "I''ll be with you?"


    "No."


    Tang Ying shook his head.


    "Dongtu is my territory. I have enough confidence to control it. Don''t look down on my sister."


    "Well, before you go to Dongtu, you''d better report Xue Guan''s affairs to Daxia Longge, so that the old man in Longge can know."


    "I''ll go to the central capital now. After meeting the old man, I''ll go to Dongtu."


    Tang Ying left and flew to the capital by plane in the city.


    Then Nangong Ba and Kong LIANGHENG did not stay and flew to Nanling, Qingzhou.


    Kong LIANGHENG has no problem with his injury. The next step is to have a good rest.


    Break and then stand.


    When the boy recovers, he will go further.


    Now there are four people left: Ye Fan, Gu Qingyun, poor Qi and Han Bing.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to wait for Meng Qingyi and Meng Qingyin. Because there was no return to heaven hall, Meng Qingyi''s two women had to ask Mindong to arrange someone to send them back.


    But min Dong called back and said Meng Qingyi wouldn''t go.


    "Haven''t you found Qingyin yet?" Ye Fan is very worried. Although Meng Qingyin is a master, there are many dangers in the wild mainland. As a daughter, she is not familiar with the wild mainland and is easy to encounter accidents.


    "There''s no clue." Min Dong said, "don''t worry. I''ve contacted many tribes and kingdoms and are looking for them. Light tone''s own strength is also good. She''s a smart woman and won''t encounter accidents."


    "Try your best to find it as soon as possible. In addition, you can ask ah Hong to accompany her over there. You can teach her cultivation knowledge so that she won''t be bored and upset."


    "These are all arranged. Don''t worry."


    "That''s it. Report anything to me immediately."


    Ye Fan put away his mobile phone.


    When Meng Qingyin ran away, he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to do blood identification with Meng Qingyi.


    Because once it is identified that Meng Qingyi is her cousin, Meng Qingyin will have no place, because ye fan and Meng Qingyi have baby relatives.


    "A needle in a woman''s heart."


    Ye Fan has no choice but to pray that Meng Qingyin is safe.


    At this time, poor Qi asked, "boss, now contact the forest emperor to find the first imperial mausoleum?"


    "No!" Ye Fan shook his head and his eyes became extremely sharp, "I have more important things to do."


    "What?"


    "It''s time to meet the Xiao royal family for a while. I need to find out about my parents. The blood debt of the Changning Ye family also needs a result and can''t be delayed."

 Chapter 691

    I learned something about my parents in the Japanese family... Of course, there is no complete evidence to prove that the old Japanese patriarch said father and mother, but all aspects are very consistent.


    Ye Fan thinks that''s his parents.


    Therefore, he needs to know more clearly what happened that year.


    It''s a necessary step to go to the king Xiao family.


    This step has been delayed for too long.


    It''s time.


    Poor Qi immediately burst into blood and laughed, "boss, the king of heaven War Department and the king of hell War Department are in the wild mainland, and the Dragon King War Department is here in summer. But the little bastard of Jianglong is not here, and I will command the Dragon King War Department."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "can you?"


    "Don''t underestimate me. Although there are not as many people in the dark Department as in the World War III department, I also have 30000 brothers under me, who are in good order. I can command 100000 dragon generals smoothly. Don''t worry."


    Poor Qi patted his chest and looked confident.


    On the bright side of Tianzun hall is the Third World War Department.


    In the dark, there are dark men and horses composed of four fierce kings. Each has 30000 brothers under his command.


    These dark brothers are actually much busier than the soldiers of the Third World War Department.


    Many tasks of Tianzun hall are done by dark brothers.


    Poor Qi does have leadership skills.


    "100000 dragons will be in Zhongzhou. Let''s go to Zhongzhou first; Oh, by the way, we have to inform Ye Chen who stays in Nanling. It''s time to act."


    Of course, you should take ye Chen to fight against the king Xiao.


    This guy is the young master of the Ye royal family. Although he has lost his memory and his memory has not been completely restored, he may recover after being stimulated.


    In this way, Ye Fan can go to the Ye royal family through Ye Chen.


    "The Xiao royal family is very powerful?" Gu Qingyun asked.


    "Don''t you know the seven kings of Daxia?" Ye Fan asked.


    "In fact, I haven''t been to Daxia many times. I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t met the so-called royal family."


    Ye Fan pondered: "how to say, in short, it is very powerful, equivalent to the barbarian ancient family."


    "That''s a little interesting."


    Gu Qingyun rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I''ve long wanted to see the details of Daxia. Let me see how many brushes there are in this so-called royal family."


    "Let''s go."


    The thunder fighter took off again.


    At the same time, ye Chen of Nanling in Qingzhou received the news from Ye Fan and set off to Zhongzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote Zhongzhou, among the endless and mysterious primitive mountains, it is the deepest.


    There is no original scene of bad environment in the imagination. Instead, there are numerous exotic flowers and plants, row upon row of buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, which are antique; Birds and animals are visible, just like a fairyland on earth.


    This is the ancestral land of King Xiao.


    Ancestral center.


    Royal Hall.


    At the moment, a group of people in power gathered together to discuss something.


    "News has come from the king Ye family. Ye Jiangying will be escorted over three days later."


    "Good!"


    Many in power applauded.


    "Ye Jiangying is one of the backbone members of the Ye royal family. He was imprisoned some time ago, but no one dared to move. Ye Xingzhi found a reason to send Ye Jiangying to my Xiao royal family for sanctions. It''s cruel enough, but I like it."


    "Yes, ye Xingzhi is one of the culprits who provoked the internal struggle of the Ye royal family. He is eager to kill the second generation of Ye Jiangying. Unfortunately, he is still timid and dare not move. He has to ask me to the Ye royal family."


    "No one in the Ye royal family dares to move. After all, the old thing ye Botian hasn''t died yet."


    "This is a problem. If we move Ye Jiangying and ye Botian returns, what can we do if we find the door!"


    "What are you afraid of? Xiao Gong has broken through the triple of the realm of change and become a master giant. He is closing the door and consolidating. In addition, the elder of our family has become a giant for many years with strong heritage and is not afraid of the leaf breaking the sky."


    "That''s true."


    "Now, we have to discuss how to deal with Ye Jiangying and cut him directly?"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not right. It''s too cruel. I think it''s better to abolish martial arts and take it as my concubine. Ye Jiangying was the first beauty of the seven royal families in those years. Although he is old now, his charm still exists and my heart rippling."


    "Old se PI, take ye Jiangying as my concubine, which round will get you!"


    "Everyone should know that ye Jiangying is still a virgin. He is in his forties and has no marriage leave and no man. Tut tut."


    A group of men laughed.


    At this time, a high-ranking elder said, "the main lineage of the king Ye family has almost withered. Ye Po Tian has a son and a daughter. Ye Jiangjun died early, and ye Jiangying was taken down; but don''t forget, there are a pair of grandchildren."


    "You mean ye Chen and ye ling''er?"


    "Good."


    "It''s a hidden danger that these two little guys are missing. They are both very talented. If they return after learning over time, they will certainly bring great trouble to our family."


    "What did ye Xingzhi say?"


    "There is no news or clue from ye Chen and ye ling''er, but he promised to tell me once there was a clue and fully cooperate with us to catch two little rabbits."


    Suddenly, a person in power knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "there is another guy who is more troublesome than ye Chen and ye ling''er. Have you forgotten?"


    Suddenly.


    The lobby was quiet.


    Many people in power look ugly.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Someone spit out two words.


    "This bastard didn''t burn him that year. He escaped and grew to this point."


    "This son must be killed!"


    "According to the grapevine, Ye Fan has mastered the complete map of the imperial mausoleum. He will soon return from the wild mainland and open the first imperial mausoleum!"


    "What, there''s this!"


    "Check, find out where ye fan is, try your best to arrest, suppress this son and capture the imperial tomb map."


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    The whole Xiao royal family immediately operated.


    The message came down.


    The younger generation is also ready to move, not because of Ye Fan, but because of the first imperial mausoleum.


    Jianglong is also in the ancestral land.


    When he heard the news, he was very worried, but he couldn''t communicate with Ye Fan. He could only pray that ye fan would be careful not to follow the way of King Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Youzhou.


    100000 mountains.


    The eighth stronghold of the corpse organization.


    Some time ago, this stronghold was destroyed by love Saint Murong. Now it is in ruins.


    today.


    Above the ruins, there was a dark crowd.


    Each one is arrogant.


    Any one of them is a giant in the martial arts world.


    Such a group of giants and powerful people are simply a force that destroys heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, they all stood quietly. The most terrible thing was that they all looked in awe and looked at the man in gray robe and skeleton mask in front.


    The man carried his hands and looked up slightly at the blue sky.


    "It''s time."


    The man spoke in a quiet voice.


    "After years of preparation, success or failure depends on it."


    "The princes will rather have seed!"


    The man suddenly turned around, his robe hunting sounded, and his momentum soared to the sky, like a raging wave.


    "My emperor is invincible!"


    A group of giants knelt down on one knee, shouted and worshipped.


    This man is the mysterious leader of the corpse man organization, known as the corpse emperor.

 Chapter 692

    "Over the years, we have been living in the dark, accumulating strength and brewing big plans."


    "Now, we don''t have to hide."


    "Our strength is strong enough; our troops are strong and invincible."


    "Today, here, now."


    "The emperor announced."


    "Dragon killing plan, officially started."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of giants broke out, gathered into a torrent, stirred the world, and turned into a gaseous mushroom cloud up to thousands of meters.


    What a magnificent sight.


    The whole 100000 mountains seemed to be disturbed.


    The animal kings roared with fear, even mixed with fear.


    Shua!


    On the ruins, a big flag was raised, with four fierce characters on it:


    Kill dragons against the sky!


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    Cry, earth shaking.


    The corpse emperor waved his big hand and everyone was quiet. He read out the list of dragon killers.


    "For the first batch, let''s start with appetizers. Objectives: seven royal families, martial temple and power organization."


    "Promise!"


    Just as the giants were about to leave to perform their tasks, a cry rang out: "master."


    Here comes Xue Guan.


    "See you, master."


    "Xue Guan, why are you here? I asked you to guard Nanjiang and radiate Qingzhou."


    "Master, I''m here to tell you that one person must be added to the list of the first batch of dragon killers."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Fan."


    The corpse emperor said, "who is this person?"


    He lived in the dark for a long time and didn''t care about many things. He didn''t know ye fan.


    A giant stood up. He was the leader of the eighth stronghold and explained: "my emperor, Ye Fan is a recent evil spirit. He has giant level combat power at a young age. Moreover, in Beihuang, he organized three divine sons to die because of Ye Fan."


    "Little man, don''t deserve to be on the Dragon slaying list." the corpse emperor disdained.


    "Master, please listen to me."


    Xue Guan''s face was extremely dignified and said, "the eighth leader''s impression of Ye Fan still stayed in the northern wilderness. I met Ye Fan in the wild continent. His strength is incredible."


    "He already has the highest level of combat power. If the eight leaders join hands, I''m afraid they may not be able to win him."


    "Son of God, don''t be ambitious and destroy our prestige. The eight of us have been around the world for many years, and our strength is equivalent to the Four Saints of the summer. Together, the eight of us can''t win a yellow haired boy. You''re humiliating us!"


    The eight leaders looked ugly.


    Xue Guan, as a disciple of the corpse emperor, is also the first divine Son of the corpse man organization.


    He hugged his fist and said, "calm down, eight leaders. I absolutely don''t mean to humiliate you. This is the feeling Ye Fan gave me. I didn''t add fuel and vinegar."


    "Hum, the son of God is suppressed by Ye Fan. Are you afraid? Even if you are afraid, don''t bring us."


    "Yes, I can deal with Ye Fan alone. I once fought against the painting saint, one of the Four Saints of the summer. Is it difficult that ye fan has the combat power of the Four Saints of the summer?"


    "Even if there is, the eight of us work together, which is equivalent to the eight saints. How can Ye Fan resist?"


    "To be bold, the eight of us work together. My emperor has some trouble."


    Xue Guan clenched his teeth and said coldly, "the eight leaders are too crazy. Let alone Ye Fan, say the Four Saints of the great Xia. It''s not as simple as you think. The Four Saints of the great Xia have been hiding all the time. No one knows their real strength."


    "It''s nonsense." the eight leaders were very angry.


    "All right!"


    At this time, the corpse emperor drank cold.


    "Infighting what."


    "Isn''t he a demon boy? The most indispensable thing in all ages is demons; and the vast majority of demons are only at their peak."


    "Talent brings him aura, but also danger and burden."


    "Often demons have short lives."


    "Ye Fan is not worried, but Xue Guan put it forward for everyone''s good. Therefore, everyone should keep an eye on it. If you encounter this son, you will be killed."


    The corpse emperor said so. Xue Guan couldn''t ask for trouble anymore. He stepped aside.


    "Let''s go."


    "The first batch of appetizers is the prelude to the Dragon slaughtering plan, but don''t take it lightly. Everyone should go all out."


    "Promise."


    The giants dispersed quickly.


    The corpse emperor looked at Xue Guan and said, "you control well in southern Xinjiang. Although there is no progress in radiating Qingzhou, now the plan is implemented. Radiating Qingzhou can be suspended."


    "I see, master."


    "We need to take full control of the four borders. I have arranged gayezi to lead ten high-level corpse kings to Dongtu."


    Xue Guan was surprised.


    Gayezi is the most terrible person in the corpse man organization. It is said that he used to be the brother of the corpse emperor. He doesn''t need to be sent by the corpse emperor for talent, but his cultivation is crazy.


    Only half a year ago did it get better and gradually wake up.


    It can be said that the strength of jiacoconut is second only to the corpse emperor and higher than the eight leaders in the organization.


    The so-called corpse king is the living dead created by the organization.


    It has combat power at the level of master and master of horizontal training, which can be called the corpse king.


    The high-level corpse king has the combat power of master giant level.


    Ten high-level corpse kings, plus the terrible JIAYE... Xue Guan observed a moment of silence for Tang Ying, afraid it would be over.


    When Tang Ying falls, Ye Fan will be furious.


    Xue Guan was uneasy, but it was the arrangement of the corpse emperor. He didn''t dare to question it.


    "Jiayezi goes to the East. Don''t be idle. Go to the West."


    "Master, do you want me to deal with the Seven Star waiting Nie Yun?"


    "Yes, kill the Nie family."


    Xue Guan''s scalp was numb and hesitated: "master, it''s not that I''m afraid, but that it''s a little impractical to destroy the Nie family. The Nie family is a clan and has a deep heritage. Besides, destroying the Nie family doesn''t mean I can control the West."


    The corpse emperor smiled and said, "as early as ten years ago, I arranged chess pieces in the West. Don''t worry. Someone will pick you up."


    Xue Guan shouted, "master is brilliant."

 Chapter 693

    That night.


    Zhongzhou is a second tier city.


    Ye Fan and his party met Ye Chen, and Xing Tian came at the same time.


    Xingtian sits in the central capital and radiates Zhongzhou. In this operation, he and poor Qi unite to command 100000 dragon generals.


    "How about the investigation?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Clearly, this is the map drawn." Xing Tian spread out a huge picture scroll.


    The red dot in the center of the scroll is the location of the first stronghold of the Xiao royal family.


    In Changning.


    Because of the "Royal contract", the ancient royal people could not directly disclose the location of the Royal ancestral land.


    Only told ye fan the location of a key stronghold of King Xiao''s family, and asked Ye Fan to take the stronghold, catch the people of King Xiao''s family and ask for it himself.


    Back in Changning, Ye Fan told Xing Tian the information and asked him to investigate.


    Now, the results are very good.


    The map is clearly drawn.


    Xing Tian said, "boss, this stronghold is not simple. It has strong troops. There are at least 30000 troops."


    "There are 30000 troops in one stronghold!" Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped. The ancient royal family said that each royal family has many strongholds.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t know that this is the largest stronghold of the Xiao royal family.


    At that time, the ancient king''s people only talked about important strongholds. Their purpose was to pit Ye Fan and see if ye fan could deal with 30000 soldiers.


    "30000 soldiers, and occupy geographical advantages, can not be underestimated, need to go all out."


    "I see."


    "Let''s start. Don''t wait. If it''s too late, it will change. I have a hunch that the Dragon killing plan organized by corpse people is going to start, or has already started."


    That night.


    The Dragon generals scattered in Zhongzhou urgently summoned him and, led by poor Qi, went to the first stronghold of King Xiao''s family.


    It''s dawn.


    Poor Qi saw the mountain range where the first stronghold was located.


    Ten thousand meters high.


    A thunder fighter stealth ups and downs.


    Ye Fan, Xing Tian and others are among them as the commander in chief.


    "Everything is stable. According to the battle plan, we will enter the mountains in the direction of four dead corners." Xing Tian ordered.


    "OK."


    Poor Qi was extremely excited.


    Commander 100000 dragons will fight. It''s the first time for him. He''s very excited.


    "Boss, you have to pay attention and solve the experts in the stronghold." poor Qi said to the communicator.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Ye Fan stepped out of the cabin and walked in the air.


    Now he doesn''t have to drag the vigorous Qi into the dragon. The power of Qi and blood is enough to make him resist the air.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the top of the stronghold.


    meanwhile.


    The battle has begun.


    The guards of the stronghold woke up when 100000 dragons were about to kill into the mountains. They were incredible.


    I don''t understand. The enemy hit the door, but there was no notice at all.


    Obviously, it is the high technology of Tianzun hall that directly cuts off the monitoring and wireless communication of the stronghold.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several statues of men and women rushed out of the central hall of the stronghold.


    They are all masters.


    The leader turned out to be a half step three-tier, which can be regarded as a half step giant.


    "Report, enemy attack!"


    "The enemy has too many people and too much firepower. Camp leader, we have tens of thousands of heavy casualties. I''m afraid we can''t hold it."


    "Get out!"


    The camp leader was so angry that he slapped the messenger and shouted, "catch the thief first, catch the king, and all go to find the enemy commander. Catch or kill, come on!"


    "Don''t bother so much."


    The cold voice sounded in the ears of the camp leader and others, and he saw a silver haired man landing slowly.


    The camp leader''s pupil contracted: "stand in the sky, are you a great master?"


    Ye Fan asked, "are you the son of King Xiao?"


    The camp leader said in a deep voice, "yes, I''m the blood of the king Xiao family. I''m the ruler of the king Xiao family."


    "I''m still in power. Good. I''m looking for you."


    "What do you mean, sir? Attacking the stronghold of King Xiao''s family is a declaration of war! You are the first to declare war on the king in a hundred years!"


    The camp leader was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    In front of him, the handsome man in white and silver hair gave him an extremely terrible threat.


    As if, as long as he has any action, he will immediately return to the West.


    The camp leader said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Suddenly, the camp leader''s pupils contracted and his heart missed half a beat. He exclaimed, "you are ye, Ye Fan


    "Otherwise."


    "Who else will attack you, King Xiao? Who else can there be besides me?"


    The camp leader knows it''s over.


    During the day, the family also discussed to find Ye Fan''s whereabouts and capture Ye Fan.


    Now Ye Fan calls the door first.


    What to do!


    "Don''t think about it. 30000 people are not enough. I will destroy 100000 dragons."


    "100000 soldiers!"


    The camp leader looked pale.


    The last glimmer of hope collapsed.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t worry, as long as you answer my questions honestly, I won''t kill you."


    "Ye Fan, little thief, you want to inquire about the ancestral land of my royal family and attack the ancestral land of my family!"


    "Not too stupid."


    "Crazy people talk about dreams." the camp leader looked ferocious and firm in his eyes. He roared, "even if I die, I won''t tell you where my ancestral place is."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, bent his fingers, and wasted the man''s hands.


    But the camp leader didn''t make a sound. He clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Fan angrily.


    What a strong belief!


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    It is worthy of being a royal family. It has a strong cohesion. The hearts of the people are too firm.


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    "Ye Fan, do you think everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    The camp leader sneered.


    "Do you know how the seven royal families came?"


    "In the national war, we made great contributions and fought back external aggression. Our ancestors were heroes who shed their blood on the battlefield. As descendants of heroes, how can we be bad!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Ye Fan, if you are still from Daxia, please give me a good time; otherwise, I despise you."


    All Ye Fan thought, and immediately said, "the men and horses in this stronghold are your soldiers. Tell me where my ancestors are, and I''ll let them go."


    The camp owner''s heart vibrates.


    "They are all your soldiers. You trained them. Many of them grew up after watching you grow up. Do you want them buried here?"


    "Ye Fan, you are despicable!"


    "You are the king Xiao family. You are despicable and shameless." Ye Fan stopped drinking and said sarcastically, "you keep talking about heroic descendants, but what you do has no heroic spirit."


    "Don''t you want to catch me? I''m willing to deliver it to the door myself. Why am I reluctant?"


    "Could it be that you king Xiao are afraid of me!"


    "Afraid of you? What''s a mere 100000 soldiers? They deserve to compete with my royal family? Ye Fan, don''t think I''ve eaten your fierce generals. I want you to know that the royal family is invincible." the camp leader sneered and said, "let your people stop the war and I''ll take you to your ancestral land."


    "High sounding, I''m afraid of death." Ye Fan''s face teased, which made the camp leader blush.

 Chapter 694

    it''s dawn.


    The first stronghold of the Xiao royal family was completely destroyed; Most of the 30000 soldiers and horses were killed and wounded, and the rest became prisoners, disarmed and surrendered.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to kill fearlessly, but he can''t let go. After all, tens of thousands of people are a force that can''t be ignored.


    So he ordered poor Qi to break their hands and feet.


    As a soldier, he has strong physical quality. Breaking his hands and feet is harmless and can recover.


    This is their punishment.


    Ye Fan learned that the camp leader''s name is Xiao Mingjie. He belongs to the middle and upper reaches among the people in power of the Xiao royal family.


    Along the way, Xiao Mingjie talked about the glorious history of the Xiao royal family and the strong strength of the lineup. The cowhide was blown to heaven.


    Ye Fan listens to it as a novel.


    Finally, at noon the next day, Xiao Mingjie pointed to the distance and said, "look, that''s where our royal ancestors are."


    The mountains stretch for a long time and are shrouded in clouds. They are unreal and give people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Are you sure it''s this?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, arrange some good players to go in and inquire."


    Ye Fan winked at poor Qi.


    A great master came out.


    Dragon.


    ¡ª¡ªDeputy commander of the Dragon King War Department.


    He was guarding Tianzun mansion in the central capital before, and Xing Tian transferred him.


    "Your honor, I''d like to take some brothers to have a look."


    "Pay attention to safety. Go and go back."


    "Promise."


    With nine good players, Longteng set up a ten person pioneer group and quietly entered the mountains.


    Xiao Mingjie said, "can you let me go now?"


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until my people come back; besides, I didn''t say to let you go."


    "Ye Fan, you go back!"


    "I just said I wouldn''t kill you. When did I say I let you go? Think it over for yourself."


    Xiao Mingjie knelt down and shouted, "Ye Fan, I''m willing to join your command and work for you."


    Ye Fan: "...?"


    Everyone looked confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I brought you to the ancestral land. This is a betrayal of the royal family. If I go back to the royal family, I will be executed. I have no choice but to follow you."


    "It''s interesting." Ye Fan smiled. "If you want to join me, you have to show sincerity."


    "I said I said."


    Xiao Mingjie said, "there are many top kings in the royal family, and Xiao Gong has broken through and become a great master. In addition, the great elder is unfathomable, and he is at the level of the Four Saints of the summer."


    Ye Fan said, "this is not enough."


    Xiao Mingjie turned his eyes and said deeply, "Ye Fan, I''ll tell you a big secret if you promise to let me go or let me follow you."


    "Say it first."


    "No, this secret is very important to you, absolutely."


    Looking at Xiao Mingjie''s vows, Ye Fan is very straightforward and nods, "yes, if it''s really valuable, I promise you to beg."


    "Lord Ye, you know, his daughter, ye Jiangying, is going to be escorted to the ancestral land of King Xiao for punishment. Calculate the time, we should arrive at the ancestral land tomorrow."


    "Boom!"


    A fierce breath exploded.


    next.


    A figure flashed over, stepped on Xiao Mingjie and shouted, "what you said is true!"


    "You... Are you ye Chen?" Xiao Mingjie''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were about to jump out.


    Three generations of young masters of the Ye royal family unexpectedly appear here!


    Along the way, ye Chen didn''t show up. He reached the key point of cultivation and tried to break through in the thunder fighter''s secret room.


    Now it works.


    The leader of Huajing double master.


    "Ye Chen, calm down first. Xiao Mingjie is dying." Ye Fan pulls Ye Chen apart.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Xiao Mingjie rubbed his chest and gasped. Then he knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Ye Fan, I''m wrong. Spare my life!"


    "Spare my life!"


    This made Ye Fan look blankly and say with a smile, "what''s your nerve?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Mingjie looked at Ye Chen and then said, "I''m afraid that ye Chen''s impulse will kill me."


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    Xiao Mingjie calmed down and said very seriously, "Ye Chen, what I said is absolutely true. Ye Jiangying will punish Wang Xiao''s ancestors."


    "Before, the people in power discussed to abolish Ye Jiangying''s martial arts and let him be a maid."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are about to crack and his eyes are red.


    "Beast, murder my aunt and humiliate my aunt. I''ll kill you!"


    "Calm down."


    Ye Fan calmed Ye Chen and comforted: "it''s no use killing Xiao Mingjie. Now the top priority is to find out the situation."


    Compared with Ye Chen, Ye Fan is very calm. After all, he has never seen Ye Jiangying and has no emotion.


    Ye Chen is different.


    His parents died early. His grandfather Ye Botian was away all year round. He and his sister Ye linger were brought up by his aunt Ye Jiang.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Fan stares at Xiao Mingjie coldly.


    The expressionless look in Xiao Mingjie''s eyes had a great oppressive force, which made Xiao Mingjie stiff.


    "Ye Xingzhi provoked an internal struggle, and ye Jiangying was forced to leave the Ye royal family with Ye linger; ye Xingzhi wanted to catch Ye Jiangying, so he set up a bureau."


    "The chess piece is Ye Chen."


    Ye Chen shook and seemed to understand something. At this moment, his memory recovered.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said, "continue and make it clear in detail. Who is that ye Xingzhi?"


    "He is the most powerful guy in the Ye royal family at present, and he is also the culprit who provoked internal strife."


    Xiao Mingjie looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know that Ye Xing is all right. How come ye Chen is also confused.


    Something''s wrong with this guy.


    "The Bureau set up by Ye Xing is to catch Ye Jiangying through Ye Chen."


    "What kind of game?"


    "Ye Chen has a special identity. He is a young master and the grandson of Ye Botian. His identity is higher than that of Ye Jiangying. Ye Xingzhi doesn''t dare to move him directly."


    "Therefore, let Ye Chen lead several young generations of Ye Wang family to explore Zuwang mountain."


    "Ye Chen, do you know Zuwang mountain?" asked Xiao Mingjie.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fan slapped Xiao Mingjie and his teeth loosened.


    "What are you testing? Don''t play, think carefully and speak well."


    "Yes." Xiao Mingjie said, "Ye Chen experienced in Zuwang mountain and found a peerless treasure medicine."


    Ye Chen said, "yes, indeed."


    "In fact, the peerless medicine belongs to King Xiao''s family and is deliberately arranged for you. The purpose is to use the peerless medicine so that you can be targeted by the talents of all kings."


    "The purpose of Ye Xingzhi is to see you kill a royal genius, so that he has an excuse to move you; and the purpose of our family is to kill you directly in Zuwang mountain."


    "I didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven. You should break out of the siege. Moreover, there are no Hui people, so you directly live outside."


    Ye Chen said coldly, "I''m not a fool. I''m the Hui nationality with a peerless treasure medicine. My aunt is not here. No one protects me. I''m just innocent."


    Xiao Mingjie thumbed up, "you''re very smart."


    Ye Chen recalled, "I wandered into the misty mountains of Qingzhou and was trapped in daze for more than half a month. However, because I swallowed the peerless medicine, I was reborn and had tenacious vitality, so I resisted it. Later... I was rescued by brother Ye Fan."


    "Since I escaped from heaven, how did ye Xingzhi catch my aunt?"


    "Ye Xingzhi thought this game had failed and had no hope; but with the form of trying, he spread the news that you were going to be punished, and ye Jiangying really came back."


    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes were moist.


    Xiao Mingjie said, "I don''t need to say more next. Ye Jiangying was suppressed and imprisoned in the dungeon of the Ye royal family. Now, ye Xingzhi can''t wait to solve Ye Jiangying."


    "So he made an excuse and said that ye Jiangying killed an elder of King Xiao''s family and sent him to our family for punishment."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen punched the ancient trees nearby and put them out.


    "Ye Xingzhi!"


    "This beast must die!"


    Ye Chen roared.


    Xiao Mingjie said, "don''t worry, there''s still time. Your aunt won''t arrive at our ancestral land until tomorrow. Let''s attack and suppress the king Xiao family now, and wait for ye Xingzhi to come with Ye Jiangying. Maybe we can suppress Ye Xingzhi and calm the civil unrest of the king Ye family."


    Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled and looked back at Ye Fan. His voice was hoarse, mixed with pleading: "brother, now only you can help me!"


    Ye Fan said, "what is this? I''m also the blood of the Ye royal family. Although my life experience is still a mystery, I certainly won''t sit idly by."


    About half an hour.


    When the pioneer group came back, Long Teng said, "your honor, yes, there are indeed large buildings, which are the ancestral land of the king Xiao."

 Chapter 695

    Now that you''re sure, start fighting.


    Poor Qi and Long Teng acted separately.


    This is definitely a dangerous task.


    Before attacking the first stronghold, Xing Tian had already figured it out, so it was so easy.


    But here, I know nothing.


    Under the fog, the dragons fish into the mountains, like swimming in the sea.


    Ye Fan and others entered the thunder fighter and rose to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Like attacking the first stronghold, Ye Fan directly dried the spring when the soldiers fought against them.


    The thunder fighter plane passed through a layer of clouds and appeared over the ancestral land.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    Ye Chen said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan pursed his lips and said, "Lao Xing, land down."


    "Landing?"


    "That''s right."


    The torture day is very confused, this landing is directly in Xiao Wang Zu place, when the combat aircraft directly destroyed.


    However, seeing that ye fan was very serious, Xing Tian did not question and quickly executed the order.


    Hoo -!


    Fighter dive.


    Soon, it appeared over the buildings. Ye Fan stepped out of the cabin and stood in the air.


    Looking at such a large building complex, however, there was no one but fierce animals. He immediately shouted, "Oh, I''m in the trap."


    meanwhile.


    In the distance, the explosion sounded.


    Boom, boom


    continuous.


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    The whole mountain range is shaking, which is enough to show that there are countless bombs.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Just then, Xiao Mingjie rushed out of the cabin with a wild smile and jumped down.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ye Chen and Gu Qingyun pursued.


    There were only Xing Tian and Han Bing on the fighter plane. Xing Tian immediately lifted the fighter plane away from the buildings.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Mingjie was furious and hit Ye Chen with a fist.


    "Daming King''s palm."


    Ye Chen is unafraid and displays the unique knowledge of the royal family.


    The two are evenly matched.


    Gu Qingyun made a move. He had the fighting power of a great master and easily photographed Xiao Mingjie on the ground.


    At this moment, Ye Fan fell down and said coldly, "this is not the ancestral land of King Xiao."


    "Yes, it''s fake!"


    Xiao Mingjie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "Ye Fan, do you really think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death, and really think I''m a coward? Hehe, I deliberately make a false relationship with you in order to attract you and those people and horses, and then annihilate them in one fell swoop."


    "By you?"


    "And us!"


    Several voices came, and shooters also appeared in some buildings.


    "Three elders!"


    Xiao Mingjie shouted in surprise.


    There are five people in total, all of whom are strong masters. One of them, called the three elders, is a master giant.


    "No?"


    "Ye Fan, you are still crazy when you are dying. The five of us are enough to kill you hundreds of times." the six elders drank coldly.


    "Six elders, although I lost my first stronghold, I brought Ye Fan and ye Chen to make up for my mistakes. When I return to my ancestral land, please be sure to say good words for me."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Thank you, six elders." Xiao Mingjie suddenly became bright and bright. He sneered, "Ye Fan, are you still confused?"


    "I''ll give you time to explain." Ye Fan said faintly


    "The first stronghold is broken. Do you really think you can hide such a big thing? As early as yesterday, the royal family should have received the news and deployed here in advance."


    "I, the Xiao royal family, are prepared for danger in times of peace and have built a large number of buildings here as the ancestral land of puppets."


    "If there is a big family crisis, the people of the real ancestral land can be transferred here; of course, the puppet ancestral land can also be used as a trap to kill the enemy."


    "Pop pop."


    Ye Fan applauded and exclaimed, "such a large building complex needs to be maintained. It takes a lot of manpower and financial resources. You king Xiao are really big."


    Xiao Mingjie said contemptuously, "the details of the royal family can''t be imagined by wild dogs like you."


    Ye Fan asked strangely, "you have great courage. Don''t you worry that I will see through your plan and kill you?"


    "You don''t know anything about the royal family. Can you see through it? You think highly of yourself. Take a step back, even if you''re seen through, you can kill or cut it. You''re welcome to die, royal children!"


    The sixth elder smiled and said, "Mingjie, you are very good. You have the masculinity of our family."


    "Thank you for your praise." Xiao Mingjie said proudly, "Ye Fan, don''t expect your soldiers to save you. A series of mine explosions just now should have killed more than half."


    "The rest of the defeated soldiers will be drowned by the wave of murderers. Listen?"


    "Roar -"


    "Ow --"


    The roar of fierce animals came one after another.


    At the same time, in the sky, birds are rampant. When fighting with thunder fighters, they should tear them up.


    Ye Chen gnashed his teeth and was shocked and angry: "damn bastard, you are shameless."


    "You''re just stupid. You''ll believe it if I say a few words. Naive."


    Ye Chen sighed bitterly and said, "brother Ye Fan, it''s because of me. I hurt you."


    "What does this have to do with you? Besides, we didn''t lose."


    Ye Chen and Gu Qingyun don''t understand.


    Xiao Mingjie sneered: "Ye Fan, you''re still hard spoken and don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, wait. You''ll know what fear is when you send the bodies of poor Qi and Longteng to you later."

 Chapter 696

    "Ye Fan, for the sake of my grandson''s contact with you, you can catch it." the six elders took a step forward, and the atmosphere of the great master was revealed.


    "Your grandson? Who?"


    "Xiao Shenzhou."


    Ye Fan said a few words and remembered.


    "So Liu Shao is your grandson. Speaking of it, I want to thank your grandson."


    The sixth elder wondered, "what are you thanking him for?"


    "Confidential."


    Ye Fan smiled unfathomably.


    In Changning, if it had not been for Xiao Shenzhou, Jiang long could not have been undercover and successfully infiltrated the Xiao royal family.


    Although there were some changes in the royal family later, sanshao Xiao Shending saw that Jianglong was powerful and robbed Jianglong from Xiao Shenzhou.


    But it doesn''t matter who you''re undercover.


    "Play tricks!"


    The sixth elder snorted coldly, his breath vibrated, his robe made a noise, and shouted, "Ye Fan, I''ll say it again for the last time. Either I can catch you and live; otherwise, I can only kill you on the spot!"


    Ye Fan stood with his hands down and said with a light smile, "you guys are far from killing me. Well, I''ll give you a chance to live. Honestly take me to the real ancestral land, and I''ll spare you."


    "Die!"


    Six elders were furious.


    Xiao Mingjie shouted, "elder, there''s no need to waste words with him and cut them straight."


    Boom!


    Gu Qingyun took a step, broke out in an all-round way, and swept away with great momentum.


    "Old man, it''s not long since you became a great master. At this level, you dare to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Who gives you courage?"


    "Look, I called you dad."


    Gu Qingyun was very confident. He took the six elders by surprise. How could he think that he was so powerful.


    Ye Chen stared at Xiao Mingjie and shouted, "son of a bitch, send you on the road!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Xiao Mingjie attacked.


    The remaining four elders slaughtered Xiang Ye Fan.


    But the vigorous Qi bombarded Ye Fan, which had no effect at all.


    "How possible!"


    The four elders were creepy.


    The six elders also noticed that their eyelids jumped wildly; This is a distraction, Gu Qingyun caught the opportunity.


    "Click!"


    Gu Qingyun''s fist was powerful. He hit the six elders like a broken kite. He flew out for tens of meters. His blood gushed wildly, his sternum was all broken, and he was seriously injured.


    "Six elders!"


    "Elder!"


    This incident shocked Xiao Mingjie and others.


    Got the wrong script?


    There''s something wrong with the development of the situation.


    The sixth elder was so angry that he didn''t have time to think about it. He shouted, "open fire and shoot them! Now! Now!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a building exploded, killing dozens of snipers inside.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Six elders were stunned.


    Shoot Ye Fan. Why did you explode yourself?


    The next moment.


    They understand.


    It''s not a self explosion, it''s an enemy attack.


    A large number of soldiers came in, covered with dense fire and bombed the buildings in an all-round way.


    Boom, boom


    The world was turned upside down by the flames of war.


    A ruin.


    After the shelling, it was machine gun fire.


    Dada dada


    In just ten minutes, all the shooters in the ambush were killed.


    It''s too fast!


    Quickly let Xiao Mingjie they can''t react.


    Where did these soldiers come from?


    Ye Fan''s soldiers?


    impossible.


    They should have been killed by a large number of mines, and then swallowed by the killer tide. It''s impossible to kill here!


    "Are you puzzled?" Ye Fan''s voice sounded in Xiao Mingjie''s ear.


    Poop.


    Where did Xiao Mingjie stand still, paralyzed on the ground, pale and trembling, "you, you still hide War soldiers, where are you hiding?"


    "No, there are only so many soldiers."


    "Then why..."


    "Because they didn''t encounter mines at all, they quickly solved the fierce animal tide and killed them."


    "Impossible!"


    The six elders didn''t believe it and shouted, "3800 mines and 600 incendiary bombs are buried in the mountains, all over the entrances. It''s impossible not to blow them up!"


    Ye Fan said sarcastically, "because they didn''t enter the mountains, they were always on the edge; when I took Xiao Mingjie into the fighter plane and rushed here, they released the wild animals captured on the road and let the wild animals explore the way."


    Xiao Mingjie exclaimed, "your soldiers captured wild animals all the way. That''s why? How do you know there are mines buried."


    At this time, poor Qi came riding a beautiful tiger and sneered: "it''s a conventional defense measure to bury mines around the nest, and wild animal exploration is also a basic operation. As one of the rulers of the royal family, I don''t know this common sense?"


    Long Teng approached slowly from the other end riding a big leopard and mocked: "your technology of burying mines is really too low in my opinion, so none of my ten person pioneer team stepped on it."


    Xiao Mingjie was afraid.


    Who are these people!


    Longteng group went to inquire about intelligence and came back unharmed. He was very surprised at that time.


    But I didn''t think much. I thought it was Longteng. They were lucky and took shit luck.


    Now I know that people can see where the mines are and avoid them all.


    This eyesight is terrible!


    Even the kings of special forces in all theaters in the summer can''t reach this level!


    "You suspected me long ago?" Xiao Mingjie stared at Ye Fan. "You knew the road I took was false?"


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    Then he said, "only when ye Chen appeared did I know that this mountain is a false ancestral land."


    Xiao Mingjie was surprised.


    "When ye Chen appeared, your reaction was too fierce. Suddenly, you kowtowed to me for no reason. Please don''t kill you and spare your life. This is a fatal flaw!"


    "The reason why you are so afraid is that ye Chen knows where the real ancestor of King Xiao is. He will expose that the road you took is false. He is worried that I will kill you in anger!"


    "That''s right." Xiao Mingjie nodded.


    "Later, when you found something wrong with Ye Chen, you said something to test and was slapped by me... You should know something."


    "Ye Chen, he has lost his memory." Xiao Mingjie clenched his fist and was very unwilling.


    But it''s too late.


    Now they are all lambs to be slaughtered.


    Poor Qi broke the legs and feet of the five elders and Xiao Mingjie and tied them together with iron chains.


    "How are you thinking?"


    "I want to go to the real ancestral land. Do you want to lead the way? I don''t want to torture. After all, you are strong martial arts and should be given some respect."


    "But my patience is limited. If you are stubborn, I can only torture one by one."


    "Don''t doubt my means of torturing people, and don''t overestimate yourself. You''re not so firm, you''re not so noble, you''re human after all, and you''re afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand, and three silver needles appeared at his fingertips and stuck them on an elder''s head.


    For a moment.


    The old man''s face is twisted and ferocious, his eyes are prominent, and his mouth is long. It''s very terrible.


    The throat sent out a shrill scream, and his hands crazily grabbed himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the skin was scratched and rotten.


    Flesh and blood all over, bloody.


    Rao is the sixth elder of the great master. His scalp is numb and his stomach churns. He wants to vomit.


    "Enough!"


    The sixth eldest brother drinks.


    Ye Fan took out the silver needle and the symptoms disappeared. He smiled and said, "I know some medical skills. There are 800 or 1000 of these methods. Are you ready to try? Oh, by the way, don''t think of suicide in front of me. If I don''t let you die, the Lord of hell can''t take it away."


    Xiao Mingjie almost peed his pants. A dignified man in his forties trembled and said with a cry: "six elders, say it. Even if we don''t say it, ye Chen can know where his ancestral place is."


    "Brother six, I can''t stand it. It''s terrible. Life is worse than death. Please." the tortured elder cried.


    "Brother six, do you have no faith in our family?" an elder counseled.


    The sixth elder angrily said, "fart, our family has a strong foundation. It can''t be challenged by tens of thousands of soldiers and a few strong martial arts."


    Xiao Mingjie said, "what do you mean?"


    The sixth elder took a deep breath and said in a warning way, "Ye Fan, I hope you are mentally prepared. Our ancestral land is likely to be your grave."


    "I''m looking forward to it. It''s best not to let me down, otherwise it''s too boring."


    "Hehe, it will make you unforgettable."

 Chapter 697

    Xiao Mingjie and the five elders were brought into the fighter. Ye Fan ordered that the puppet ancestral land be completely destroyed.


    On the plane, the six of Xiao Mingjie watched as the puppet ancestral land built with countless human, material and financial resources was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "Ye Fan, you will be punished. Our ancestral land is your burial place."


    "Really, I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ye Fan''s troops were marching towards the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family, great waves also appeared in all parts of Daxia.


    The temple of martial arts is located.


    On the Tongtian peak.


    At this moment, there is no one but martial arts. All sect disciples and elders have been dismissed.


    Shua Shua.


    Suddenly, twelve people in black robes landed, and the breath of the great masters stirred.


    "Here you are."


    Wu Shentong turned around and calmly looked at the twelve masters and giants.


    "The corpse emperor''s savings for so many years are really powerful. It''s my sorrow or honor to dispatch twelve masters and giants to deal with me alone."


    "Wu Shentong, you decide yourself." the leader of the great master drank coldly.


    meanwhile.


    The breath of the twelve gathered into a mountain, suppressed it, blocked the world and prevented the martial arts from escaping.


    "Who else on the first list of dragon killers besides me?"


    "The seven royal families and the Four Saints of Daxia."


    "Since the beginning, the corpse emperor is so confident that he can succeed?"


    "You can try."


    The twelve statues spread out and occupied twelve directions.


    Wushentong pupil contraction.


    "No wonder there were twelve people. It turned out to be the twelve earth branch dragon killing array. Ten years ago, there was a secret cave in the Kunlun Mountains, which was determined to be the cave of the array master in ancient times. Finally, the secret treasure of the cave was taken away by the mysterious man. It must be the corpse emperor. And that secret treasure should be the legendary earth branch dragon killing array."


    Black robed humanist: "you''re right. The twelve of us cooperate with the local dragon slaughtering array, which is fully integrated and can play three times the combat power. Wu Shentong, if you really have Shentong, you will die today."


    Wu Shentong''s eyes were bright and his breath soared to the sky. He shouted, "come and see who will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beihuang and luolongpo.


    In the bamboo house.


    The sage put down his brush and walked out of the house. Twelve people in black robes had appeared in the yard.


    "Have you started? It''s a little earlier than I expected, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Self determination or not?"


    "The Kunlun Mountain array is hidden and taken away by the corpse emperor. I''ve always wondered what the secret treasure is. Now let''s look at your lineup. The secret treasure should be the earth branch dragon killing array. Come on, let me see how you practice the combined attack of your array."


    "Stubborn, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three dragon veins of Daxia: Kunlun, Qinling and 100000 mountains.


    At this point.


    Somewhere in the Qinling Mountains.


    An old man with white hair and young face was waving his hands and painting a picture of a golden iron horse.


    In the sky, there were twelve birds, and on each bird stood a man in black.


    "Just right."


    The painter stopped and laughed up.


    "I drew this'' thousand troops breaking through the array ''specially for you. Come and have a try. You can kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountains.


    have a heavy snow.


    An old man in sackcloth is dancing his sword on a 3000 meter snow peak. The sword Qi is light and cold, with a radius of kilometers.


    Within this range, keep away from snowflakes.


    "Dharma Saint Dugu!"


    A cold drink exploded in the sky.


    Twenty four people in black came from all directions.


    Dugu Aotian was still dancing his sword and laughed: "I have sent out 24 giants to deal with me. Is this to form two dragon killing arrays? You are holding a doll!"


    "Ye Po Tian is not there?"


    "You are well informed. You know that I am with Ye Gong. Unfortunately, Ye Gong left three days ago."


    "In that case, I''ll send you home."


    "Come on, come on." Dugu Aotian struck the nine swords like lightning, which surprised the world, and the nine giants died on the spot.


    Dugu Jiujian is so terrible!


    This made the black robed people unprepared and thrilled. They shouted: "form a dragon killing array immediately. Don''t take it lightly. This person is terrible!"


    Throughout the kingdom of Daxia, there were amazing wars.


    For a time, the martial arts world was surging.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s trek, Ye Fan finally made some discoveries.


    In front, there is a natural danger.


    Mountains serve as a barrier, with a long tunnel in the middle and towering mountain walls on both sides.


    Xiao Mingjie said, "our ancestral land is among them."


    Gu Qingyun glanced obliquely and said; "Isn''t it another trap?"


    "Not at all." Xiao Mingjie shook his head.


    "This natural danger is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s really a good place. However, it may also become a cage for prisoners." Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    "Can you still watch Feng Shui?"


    Six elders were surprised.


    Han Bing said, "is it difficult to come true as my brother said?"


    The sixth elder said quietly, "it is said that our family chose this place as the ancestral land and asked master Feng Shui to observe it. The master Feng Shui said that although this place is natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can ensure peace, but it is a prisoner bird, and our family may be imprisoned here."


    "Imprisoned here? It''s impossible. How can you be imprisoned in such a big territory?"


    "My family doesn''t believe it. After all, you are a royal family. Who dares to imprison? Who has the ability to imprison my family? So, finally, I chose my ancestral land here."


    At this time, Xiao Mingjie shouted, "Ye Fan, do you see that there are our war soldiers on the mountain, which have long been ready. There are no 100000 or 80000 troops in our ancestral land. With geographical advantages, how can you attack?"


    At this time, the six elders'' communicator rang. Open it and listen to a thick voice:


    "Six elders, are you all right?"


    "Commander, we can''t die yet. It''s inconvenient for me to say that you can communicate directly with Ye Fan."


    The sixth elder motioned Ye Fan to get the communicator. He said in passing, "it''s Xiao mingxiong, the chief of our family''s guard, a great master!"


    Ye Fan said, "commander Xiao mingxiong, I am Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan, my family has learned everything. You have destroyed the first stronghold and puppet ancestral land. There is no room for you and my family to ease up."


    Xiao mingxiong''s voice is low and sharp. He dares to be very harsh and lethal across the communicator.


    This is definitely a cruel man.


    Ye Fan was unmoved and said faintly, "in that case, let''s go to war."


    Xiao mingxiong said with a smile, "it''s certain to start a war, but let the people below fight. We don''t need to get involved."


    "What do you say?"


    "Ye Fan, do you dare to drive a fighter in, come to our family and appreciate how we punish Ye Jiangying, do you dare?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly chills.


    Nearby, ye Chen was murderous and shouted angrily: "you should dare to hurt my aunt. I swear to destroy all the people of King Xiao''s family and kill you here!"


    "I remember this voice. It''s Ye Chen. Come on, you and ye fan."


    With that, the phone was cut off.


    Xing Tian said in a deep voice: "boss, this is obviously forcing you to go. Once you enter, you will go deep into the tiger''s den."


    "Can''t you go?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xing Tian was silent.


    If you don''t go, how can you save Ye Jiangying?


    In fact, Ye Fan also has a headache. He still underestimates the strength of the Xiao royal family.


    There are more than 100000 soldiers in the first stronghold and the ancestral land alone.


    Moreover, the king Xiao family must be sending soldiers from other strongholds.


    Ye Fan estimated that there would eventually be 200000 troops.


    Will 100000 dragons be able to deal with it?


    sure.


    But the cost will also be heavy.


    Ye Fan is reluctant to give up.


    These are brothers. Their lives are also lives. Death and injury are great losses.


    Ye Chen is sad. He doesn''t want to ask Ye Fan to enter his ancestral land. After all, Ye Fan has no obligation to take risks to save Ye Jiangying.


    "Brother, exchange me for my aunt." Ye Chen made a decision. "For the Xiao royal family, I am more valuable than my aunt. As long as you have a hard attitude, you can certainly force them to exchange. The Xiao royal family is also worried that there will be heavy casualties in the fight."


    "What do you do?"


    "My grandfather hasn''t died yet. The king Xiao family doesn''t dare to kill me. At most, they abandon me and imprison me. It''s always like my aunt being punished."


    Ye Chen is determined not to let Ye Jiangying suffer torture and humiliation.


    Exchanging with yourself is a good way at present.


    "Lao Xing, open the cabin."


    Ye Fan suddenly ordered.


    He patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "as a fellow clansman, how can you take risks alone. Besides, I have my own business to the king Xiao family. I must go to the ancestral land."


    Ye Chen was surprised and moved.


    Xiao Mingjie and Liu Zhang looked at each other, sneered in their hearts, and entered the ancestral land. It was a turtle in a jar. There was no big wave.


    I really want to thank Ye Xingzhi.


    If he had not sent Ye Jiangying to punish him, he could not use this as a handle to coerce Ye Fan and ye Chen into the ancestral land.

 Chapter 698

    "Xiao Fan."


    Han Bing is worried and unwilling.


    Ye Fan comforted: "sister, I must go this time for my parents and Changning Ye''s family."


    Han Bing looked at Ye Fan''s firm eyes and knew that it was useless to persuade him. He could only loosen his hand and reminded him, "be careful. You can talk about conditions. If you can''t be hard, don''t be hard."


    "I know."


    The cabin is open.


    Ye Fan looked at the six of Xiao Mingjie, thought about it and said, "Gu Qingyun, beat them up."


    Xiao Mingjie and them: "...?"


    "Why?"


    "See you unhappy." Ye Fan said, then and ye Chen left the fighter and walked in the air.


    And in the cabin, there were bursts of screams.


    "Ye Fan, I love your father!"


    Xiao Mingjie roared.


    Han Bing''s face was sullen and he took the electric rod and inserted it into Xiao Mingjie''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the natural danger.


    Xiao mingxiong looked at Ye Fan and ye Chen coming from the sky, and his heart was full of shock.


    "I''m young and my strength has reached this level. How can I keep you!"


    "Commander, it''s better to kill directly?" a deputy general proposed, which was echoed by other deputy generals.


    "If ye fan is so easy to kill, will he be beheaded by the six elders long ago? Besides, once he is killed, there will be a war. Even if he can win, he will lose his strength. Now is a troubled time, so you must be careful and respectful."


    "The commander is wise."


    "We should catch Ye Fan and ye Chen alive so that we can take the initiative."


    Xiao mingxiong turned around and said, "stay here and try to delay the war. Wait for my news. I''ll take ye fan to their ancestral land."


    "Yes."


    At the next moment, Xiao mingxiong''s vigorous Qi turned into a shape, and a pair of wings turned into vigorous Qi appeared behind him.


    Rushed into the sky and shouted, "Ye Fan, ye Chen, come with me!"


    At this point.


    The ancestral land of King Xiao, the Colosseum.


    This is a place for the children of the royal family to have fun. As its name suggests, it is a place to catch and domesticate fierce animals and fight here. Sometimes people and animals fight each other.


    Today, it''s full of people.


    Not only the young generation, but also the rulers and big people of the royal family have arrived.


    The spectator seats are full.


    "Report!"


    A master rushed and shouted, "Ye Fan and ye Chen have entered the mountains. Datong leader is leading them."


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of the Colosseum is hot.


    "How dare you come to our ancestral land!"


    "That''s bullshit ye Fanye Chen. I''ll beat him into meat paste later!"


    "This is their burial place. I will release my Degas and devour their bodies so that they will die without a whole body."


    "Hahaha, your diga can''t. last time I was beaten by my husky, I ran and shit, killing me!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Ah, where did you get your Husky? How can he be so fierce. Degas is a white eyed wolf. His combat power is chasing after the master. He was abused by Husky."


    "To tell you the truth, my husky was presented to me by a friend of mine. It is said that it has been genetically modified. In short, it has great potential!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of young people were talking.


    In their area, there are some men and women in the top seats.


    Three Shaoxiao Shending and six Shaoxiao Shenzhou who had dealt with Ye Fan before sat here.


    These are the talented children of the direct line of King Xiao''s family or a powerful branch.


    "Old three, old six, how do you feel about your contact with Ye Fan? It''s really powerful? Who gives him the courage to come to our ancestral land alone!"


    In the middle, the most powerful and elderly young man spoke. His name was Xiao Shenyu, the eldest young master of King Xiao and the grandson of Duke Xiao.


    The status is not high.


    "Elder brother, I am also very confused. According to my contact in Changning, Ye Fan is ordinary and far inferior to you." Xiao Shenzhou said.


    "Is it difficult that ye fan is loaded with a super human bomb and will die with us later?" Xiao Shending guessed.


    The remark made everyone thrilled.


    Xiao Shenyu''s face was ugly, then his eyebrows relaxed, shook his head and said, "it''s impractical. This Colosseum is 800 meters across, and the human Bomb doesn''t have such a wide range. Besides, on the podium, all the strong people of our family are there. Even if the bomb explodes, the energy wave can be suppressed."


    "Big brother got a lot."


    "When ye fan and ye Chen arrive, you can try. You can''t let two guys surnamed Ye hit our face, you know."


    "Brother, we understand."


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Shenyu felt something and looked up at the sky.


    The three figures came quickly. In front of them was Xiao mingxiong, and behind them ye fan and ye Chen stood side by side.


    "Walk in the sky!"


    Xiao Shenyu''s pupils contracted and shocked. Is Ye Fan a great master?


    Nearby, a woman said coldly, "the Ye family has a unique skill called Qi control. The master can fly in the first heavy state, and walk in the second heavy state. Ye Chen should have successfully cultivated Qi control, and when he arrived in the second heavy state, he used Qi control to take Ye Fan with him."


    Xiao Shenyu suddenly realized.


    Here.


    Three people fell.


    Ye Fan and ye Chen fall in the middle of the Colosseum; Xiao mingxiong landed on the rostrum.


    "Clan leader, people are here."


    It is not Duke Xiao who was called by Xiao mingxiong to be the leader of the clan, and his son Xiao Minghan is also Xiao Shenyu''s father.


    Xiao Minghan is only a half step giant, but he has more powerful authority than Xiao mingxiong.


    He nodded slightly and said, "just come and let the children play first. What''s our identity? They two yellow haired children don''t deserve us to speak."


    Xiao mingxiong turned and looked at Xiao Shenyu.


    The eyes have been in place.


    Xiao Shenyu understood, snapped his fingers, and immediately rushed out of the viewing seat.


    "Up!"


    "Ye Fan! Ye Chen!"


    A thunder roared. With the roar of the tiger, the burly young man said, "listen, I''m Xiao Shenhu, the eighth youngest of the Xiao family!"


    Then, the voice of self introduction came one after another.


    "I''m Xiao''s eleven little Xiao Shenmu!"


    "I am the twelve little Xiao Shenfeng of the Xiao family!"


    "I''m Xiao Shenjun, the fourteenth youngest of the Xiao family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than twenty people surrounded Ye Fan.


    As these people reported their names, ye Chen frowned and his memory recovered a little.


    There are connections between the seven royal families, and occasionally the younger generation will learn from each other.


    Many of these people have had a hand with Ye Chen. Now they stimulate Ye Chen''s brain nerves and help Ye Chen recover some memory.


    Ye Fan is happy to see this.


    He said faintly: "just you? The tallest is the eighth young master, 1234567 ahead. Come here."


    "Die!"


    Next to Xiao Shenzhou, a shadowy young man came flying and landed next to the eight little Xiao Shenhu. He drank coldly: "I am the seven little Xiao Shenying. Ye Fan, you''d better not cut yourself. It will be very boring."


    Ye Fan hissed and said playfully, "it''s just interesting for you Xiao to choose a name. Why is the brain circuit so interesting? Why do I decide by myself? I''m sick!"


    Xiao Shenying sneered: "in my territory, there are strong experts in all directions. Theoretically, you should be scared to cut yourself, which will reduce the pain."


    Xiao Shenhu said, "old seven, you deal with Ye Fan and leave Ye Chen to me. Our family lost a peerless treasure medicine in Zuwang mountain before. This miscellaneous hair must have swallowed it, otherwise it would not be possible to cultivate to the second weight of the realm so soon."


    Xiao Shenmu disdained and said, "after swallowing the peerless treasure medicine, I have reached this level of cultivation. I can''t compare with my eldest brother. I''m really a complete waste."


    "You''re dying." Ye Chen was angry, but his face was covered with cold frost.


    As the young master of Ye royal family, he is not a mediocre person. He deeply understands a truth: anger can not make people strong, but can only make people lose their calmness and lose their sense of propriety.


    "I don''t think there''s any nonsense. I''ll suppress them quickly. Later, ye Xingzhi will come with Ye Jiangying and put them together for sanctions."


    For a moment, the sword was drawn.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "well, I suggest 123456 come too. You are brothers and sisters. You''d better pay attention to the form together."


    "As you wish!"


    Xiao Shenzhou and Xiao Shending shot.


    Then.


    Other men and women also came. Finally, Xiao Shenyu, a half giant, came.


    "Ye Chen, do you know that the peerless medicine should have been taken by me, but you swallowed it. After being reborn, your physical strength can''t compare with me. It''s really a waste. You let me down."


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Fan tilts his mouth and raises his hand

 Chapter 699

    Ye Fan raised his hand.


    The simple action seemed to have great pressure, which made Xiao Shenyu''s heart sink inexplicably.


    Ye Chen took a step back.


    I know ye fan is going to make a big move.


    "Do it!"


    Xiao Shenyu stopped drinking.


    In an instant, Xiao Shenying, Xiao Shenhu and others made moves, and the unique skills of the royal family were wonderful.


    Ye Fan is still brewing and completely ignores the unique skill.


    "Is this guy scared silly?" the second Miss Xiao Shenyan was stunned.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    One after another bombardment, Ye Fan around the earth depression, flying sand and stones, dust.


    The energy raged and the sky changed color.


    But without waiting for Xiao Shenyu to slow down, there was a thunderous vibration, and all the soot dissipated invisibly.


    "How possible!"


    Looking at Ye Fan and ye Chen who are safe and sound, Xiao Shenyu''s eyes will pop out.


    On the rostrum.


    Many people in power were shocked. They got up and wiped their eyes, thinking it was an illusion.


    "No!"


    At this time, Xiao mingxiong realized something and was shocked.


    But it''s too late.


    A hundred meter long and horizontal seal appeared out of thin air, with brilliant golden light and terrified Tianwei.


    Fan Tianyin.


    "Ye Fan, stop!" Xiao mingxiong shouted angrily and rushed to the Colosseum like lightning.


    However, it was sent to Zhenfei by fan Tianyin.


    "This!"


    Xiao mingxiong felt his aching body. He couldn''t believe that he was shocked to fly? Great masters and giants are shaken away?


    What is the power of this seal!!


    At the same time, fan Tianyin suppressed it.


    Poof poof!


    Some weak people vomited blood in an instant and were in a coma without the slightest resistance.


    Xiao Shending, Xiao Shenzhou, Xiao Shenying and Xiao Shenhu were also bleeding wildly, but they were not in a coma. Instead, they were suppressed and knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Only Xiao Shenyu didn''t kneel down.


    However, his legs were deeply immersed in the earth, his head was lowered, his back was bent, and he would break at any time.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Shenyu roared.


    Half a giant''s strength broke out, but it didn''t help. It couldn''t shake fan Tianyin at all.


    Instead, the pressure increases greatly.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Xiao Shenyu couldn''t bear it and spewed blood.


    Pop, get down on your knees.


    Because he doesn''t kneel, his knees can''t bear it, and his knees will be broken and become useless.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    The audience was silent.


    The spectators and the podium were shocked.


    One move to suppress all the young talents of the royal family is appalling. It smashes the face of the Xiao royal family.


    Recalling that Xiao Shenhu and others were arrogant just now, the cheeks of those in power were burning.


    Ye Chen also shouted.


    He was relieved that Ye Fan knew propriety, but he knelt down and humiliated the oppressor and didn''t kill him.


    Actually.


    Ye Fan has been very merciful, otherwise this record of heaven seal can smash Xiao Shenyu''s 285 people into meat mud and directly destroy the young generation and future of the Xiao royal family!


    But ye fan didn''t.


    First, Xiao Shenyu and others are sparse goods in his eyes. They are not enough to be afraid. It doesn''t hurt to kill or not.


    Second, if you cut them, what about ye Jiangying?


    "Now do you know why I dare to come in and make noise in front of me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of banter.


    Angry Xiao Shending and others spit blood.


    "Good!" a strong young man shouted at the spectator.


    This person is Jianglong.


    At first, I was worried about Ye Fan. Now it seems that the boss is worthy of being the boss.


    I haven''t seen you for months. It''s completely different.


    "Awesome!"


    Jiang long was excited and clenched his fist.


    "The boss must have got a lot of adventures and fortune. Alas, if I follow, I will be able to drink some soup. I''m not just a master now. I''m afraid Xing Tian, Bai Zhan and poor Qi have surpassed me."


    Jianglong feels very sorry, but now ye fan has killed King Xiao''s ancestral land, which also indicates that his undercover task is coming to an end.


    "The boss''s silver hair is really windy. When did he become so coquettish?"


    Jiang long looked puzzled.


    On the Colosseum, Ye Fan waved, Xiao Shenyu and others were beaten away and all fell on their original seats on the viewing seat.


    Then he looked at Xiao mingxiong.


    "Commander, how about my skill?"


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Who am I?" Ye Fan smiled lightly. "The commander asked, I am Ye Fan, don''t you know?"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The king Xiao family did not dare to be big, and a large number of people in power fell from the rostrum.


    be prepared to meet the challenge.


    At the moment, they looked at Ye Fan with alert and shock.


    "Elder brother, we made a mistake. Ye Fan is a great master. He took Ye Chen with him just now. Ye Chen didn''t take him with him by using the art of controlling Qi."


    "How could he be so strong and so evil? I don''t believe it!"


    "I''m not reconciled. I''ve lost my face!"


    "No matter what, Ye Fan ends up dead. Those in power are going to fight. I don''t believe Ye Fan can fight all the strong people of our family alone."


    Although Xiao Shending and others are ashamed and angry, their psychological gap is not large.


    After all, although they are geniuses, they have not reached the level of demons, and their morale is not too high. If you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, you''re in the family. All your people are present. There''s no shame.


    However, Xiao Shenyu broke his teeth, clenched his hands in his sleeves, and his nails sank deeply into the palm of his hand.


    He thinks that at the age of 29, he has become a half step giant and can be called a top demon in the martial arts world.


    Among the seven royal families, only the Xuanyuan royal family can be compared with him.


    Even the great talents of Zhongzhou 72 sect, the little king of Wu and the Lord of Shao temple, Wu Lingjun, did not pay attention to them.


    But now... Was suppressed by Ye Fan, together with his brother and sister.


    It turned out that Ye Fan meant "pay attention to the ceremony".


    ¡ª¡ªKneel down and form a circle around all the people they suppressed.


    damn!


    damn!


    damn!


    Xiao Shenyu''s throat was sweet and his blood pressure dropped.


    Seeing this, the Xiao God Yan comforted: "brother, don''t worry. Ye Fan must have swallowed the peerless treasure medicine and be reborn. If you swallow the peerless treasure medicine, you can reach Ye Fan''s height. It''s not that your talent is worse than him, but that he has used the treasure medicine."


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Shenyu took a long breath of turbidity, felt a little better and nodded: "you''re right, second sister."


    Xiao Shenyan said, "brother, although Zuwang mountain is rich in resources, there are almost no peerless treasure drugs. When this happens, I''ll accompany you to the North desolate longpo. There are many treasure drugs in wanbury mountain. Take a chance."


    Xiao Shending, Xiao Shenzhou and others spoke with one voice: "big brother, let''s go too. There are many people and great strength."


    Xiao Shenyu recovered and said solemnly, "OK, let''s go to Beihuang tomorrow. Unfortunately, Ye Fan will die today. Otherwise, when I get the peerless treasure medicine in wanbury mountain, I will surpass him and suppress him."


    ¡­¡­


    Colosseum.


    Xiao mingxiong exchanged eyes with several masters who were also in power, and actually tested Ye Fan''s reality.


    Finally, Xiao mingxiong decided to do it.


    This makes Xiao mingxiong very upset. He doesn''t want to be a bird, but the minority obeys the majority, so he can only stand up.


    "Ye Fan, in our territory, you dare to be arrogant and hurt our people. Now I give you two ways, either kneel down and apologize, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or I''ll break your legs."


    Ye Fan ignored, but swept his eyes. Finally, he moved to the rostrum and said in a loud voice, "Xiao clan leader and elders, come down."


    ¡ª¡ªDong!


    This surprised everyone.


    "Hurry down and pay attention to the ceremony." Ye Fan opens his mouth again.


    what the fuck!


    That''s it again.


    The eyelids of those in power jumped wildly.


    Xiao Shenyu, who had calmed down, was stunned again.


    What do you mean by that?


    Ye Fan wants to deal with those in power as he does with them?


    Xiao Shenyu was stunned.


    If ye fan has this strength, it''s useless to play a fart and be reborn. Just reincarnate directly.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean?" Xiao mingxiong drank heavily, and the rulers glared angrily.


    But ye fan had no words.


    But slowly raise your hand


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Colosseum''s heart contracted and their breathing stopped.


    "Everybody ready!"


    Xiao mingxiong shouted.


    Those in power in the Colosseum burst out with anger, brewing unique skills and drawing swords and crossbows.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan pretended to be at a loss, put his hand in front of his forehead and said, "the sun is a little dazzling. You can''t see the clan leader clearly. I''ll block the sun. What are you nervous about!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    The atmosphere exploded even more.


    If Xiao mingxiong hadn''t stopped it, many people in power would have to fight.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to play with us."


    "You''re making up your own mind. Don''t worry about me." Ye Fan looked at the rostrum and shouted, "Xiao family leader and elders, come down and wait. There are different people."


    Asshole!


    Xiao Minghan''s face was livid with anger.


    The leader of the noble royal family, who is the top power in the whole Daxia country, was fooled by a yellow haired child.


    how absurd!


    "Everyone listen to the order and cut off immediately..."


    "Report!"


    At this juncture, a master rushed and shouted, "tell the family leader that the people of King ye are coming!"

 Chapter 700

    ¡ª¡ªYe Wang''s people are coming!


    The news broke the originally tense atmosphere and eased it.


    Xiao mingxiong sneered and said, "Ye Fan and ye Chen, please enjoy Ye Jiang first."


    Ye Fan and ye Chen looked at each other with a cold face; After a while, the roar of fighters sounded.


    The fighter plane was suspended at a high altitude in the Colosseum. The cabin door opened and some men and women came out.


    King Ye has a unique skill of controlling Qi. As long as you become a martial arts master, you can use this unique skill to resist the air.


    That group of men and women came from the sky, which was really spectacular; It is worth noting that this group of men and women led a square "big box" wrapped in black cloth.


    "Hahaha, brother Xiao."


    "Brother Ye."


    On the rostrum, a middle-aged man in silver and white robes fell down. He is Ye Xingzhi, the most powerful person in the Ye royal family at present.


    His face was gentle and elegant, like a scholar, but it was this gentle looking man with extraordinary strength. He was a guru giant and unfathomable.


    The rest of the Ye royal family fell into the Colosseum.


    "Ye Chen!" suddenly, someone noticed and exclaimed.


    "It''s really Ye Chen. Why is he here!"


    The people of King ye are incredible.


    On the rostrum, ye Xingzhi heard the movement and looked at it with flashing eyes.


    Xiao Minghan said, "brother ye, I''ll give you two big gifts. Ye Chen and ye fan!"


    A haze flashed in Ye Xingzhi''s eyes, and his eyes shifted from ye Chen to Ye Fan.


    "Is he Ye Fan, the man''s son?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Minghan nodded and said faintly, "just showed amazing strength."


    Ye Xingzhi looked at the spectator seat and found the blood on Xiao Shenyu and others. He said, "he defeated all the geniuses of your family?"


    "Indeed, and it''s a move to suppress." although Xiao Minghan is a little embarrassed, he also has his own consideration.


    Ye fan can''t be underestimated. If the king Xiao family takes action, it must be damaged.


    When ye Xing comes, naturally let Ye family deal with Ye Fan and ye Chen.


    Xiao Minghan vaguely remembers that the man suppressed Ye Xingzhi to death. As his son, ye Xingzhi would not let go.


    Moreover, the more evil Ye Fan is, the more Ye Xingzhi will win.


    "A move?"


    Ye Xingzhi was talking, and his eyes were gradually cold.


    In the Colosseum, Ye Fan, who is looking at a group of Ye Wang''s people, feels something.


    Suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Xing across a kilometer.


    Just for a moment.


    Because ye Xingzhi looked away, he said to Xiao Minghan, "it is necessary to punish Ye Jiangying. I hope you don''t fall off the chain."


    "Of course."


    Xiao Minghan nodded and sat down with Ye Xingzhi.


    At this point.


    The Colosseum is busy.


    "Ye Chen, how did you appear here." out of the crowd came a young man who was about the same age as ye Chen.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen asked.


    The young man was stunned and said coldly, "Ye Chen, your brain has been kicked by a donkey. Don''t you even know me Ye Hao!"


    Ye Hao!


    Wow


    Memory gushed out like water again. Ye Chen held his forehead and recovered part of it.


    "Ye Hao, you are ye Xingzhi''s son."


    "You''re sick! How jumpy!" Ye Hao scolded. "You haven''t answered my question. How did you appear in the king Xiao family?"


    "I''ll save my aunt."


    Ye Hao was stunned and sneered: "just you? Come to the king Xiao family to save Ye Jiangying? Are you sure you''re not kidding."


    Ye Chen said, "not only me, but also my brother Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?" Ye Hao and others looked blankly and didn''t know each other.


    At this time, a woman shouted, "are you the Ye Fan who killed the northern Liang Hou Li CE, attacked the Ning family and the Leng family in the central capital, and stirred the wind and cloud in the northern wilderness?"


    "It''s really me." Ye Fan admits without hesitation.


    "Brother Hao, he is Ye Fan who was very popular some time ago."


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and hummed, "you don''t have the courage to be brothers with Ye Chen and follow him to the Xiao royal family. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "don''t talk about it before you are afraid of death. I want to know where ye Jiangying is?"


    Ye Chen also roared out: "Ye Hao, where''s my aunt? Let my aunt go!"


    Suddenly, Ye Hao scoffed.


    "Ye Chen, it''s surprising that you appear here, but it''s good to die for ye Jiangying and do a little filial piety."


    "Where do you think ye Jiangying is? Of course it''s close at hand."


    Ye Hao''s words fell, and the black cloth wrapped around the "box" was torn open, revealing a cage made of alloy.


    Inside the cage, there was a middle-aged woman with weak breath and pale face.


    "Aunt!"


    Ye Chen shouted, his eyes and canthus were about to crack.


    That man is Ye Jiangying.


    At this time, her hands and feet were locked, her lute bones were penetrated, and her white dress was dyed red with blood; And around his neck, there is a tight chain.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen roared and was furious.


    As blood rushed into his head, his seven orifices were bleeding.


    "You bastards treat my aunt like this. I''ll kill you!"


    "Daming King''s palm!"


    Ye Chen made a bold move.


    This surprised Ye Hao. He was also a double realm of Huajing, but ye Chen was so brave that Ye Hao thought he couldn''t deal with it.


    "Da Ming Yi Yang finger!"


    At the critical moment, a man in the rear crowd shot and cracked this move.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Ye Chen, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen has lost his mind. Ye Jiangying is so abused that he can''t help it.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed his shoulder and pressed his breath down.


    Ye Fan said, "calm down. This is not the time to take action. Focus on the overall situation."


    Ye Chen''s face twitched and stared at Ye Hao.


    He knows that all this is manipulated by Ye Xingzhi. He can''t deal with Ye Xingzhi, but his son Ye Hao.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Really? Come on, kill me." Ye Hao said sarcastically, "Ye Chen, ye Jiangying killed an elder of the king Xiao family and sent her to the king Xiao family for sanctions. It''s natural and reasonable."


    "Fart!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever you say. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion." Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "to be exact, there''s another surprise. I''m worried that I can''t catch you. I don''t want you to bring it to the door."


    Ye Chen is gnashing his teeth. If he fights alone, he is confident that he can suppress Ye Hao, but now there are many strong men behind Ye Hao.


    There are three giants and one giant in the half step alone.


    On the rostrum, there is an unfathomable Ye Xingzhi.


    This lineup, even ye fan, is very troublesome; This is still under the premise that the Xiao royal family doesn''t take action.


    Once the two sides join hands, then


    Ye Chen clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Fan, but ye fan looked up at the sky slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, nothing." Ye Fan shook his head, but he was inexplicably upset.


    Just then, in the cage, ye Jiangying woke up, saw Ye Chen and called out, "ah Chen, is that you?"


    "Aunt!"


    Ye Chen burst into tears, regardless of anything, rushed frantically.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two half step giants dodged and appeared in front of the cage.


    "Get out of the way and let him go." Ye Hao waved. "Here, they can escape."


    The half step giant felt justified and stepped aside.


    Ye Chen rushed to the cage and choked: "aunt, I''m sorry, I hurt you!"


    "Silly child, it has nothing to do with you." Ye Jiangying, with a kind face, reached out of the cage, stroked Ye Chen''s head, and suddenly cried, "silly child, you shouldn''t have come."


    "Aunt, I should come. I will come whether I live or die. Except Grandpa, you are the closest person in the world between linger and me."


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. If I''m strong enough, I can protect you!"


    Ye Chen burst into tears. He hates that he is not strong enough. If he is a strong man at the peak level, who dares to move his relatives.


    "Aunt, we still have hope."


    "I have a good brother named Ye Fan. His combat power is amazing. He came with me to save you."


    "Ye Fan?!"


    Ye Jiangying''s delicate body trembled.


    She wiped the blood stain in front of her eyes and looked over Ye Chen. Then she found Ye Fan and suddenly her face changed greatly.


    "You stupid boy, how did you bring ye fan here? You are all damaged here. What can I do? How can I explain to your grandpa!"


    "Aunt, I..."


    Before ye Chen finished, ye Jiangying suddenly got up, looked at the rostrum and shouted coldly, "Ye Xingzhi, I promise your request!"

 Chapter 701

    On the rostrum, ye Xingzhi suddenly got up, and a glimmer of joy flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao Minghan next to him knew it clearly.


    The "clan Lord ring" of Ye Wang''s family is not in Ye Xing''s hands. It is the identity certificate of the clan Lord and a symbol of power.


    Without the clan leader''s ring, Ye Xing''s name is not correct and not smooth.


    According to Xiao Minghan, when ye Gong left the royal family, he gave the ring to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen is young and weak. She is not stable to take the ring with her, so ye Chen gives the ring to Ye Jiangying for temporary custody.


    In other words, only Ye Jiangying knows where the "clan Lord ring" is.


    Originally, ye Xingzhi had no hope. Unexpectedly, now ye Jiangying suddenly agreed to his request.


    What does he want?


    Obviously, it''s the clan leader''s ring.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xingzhi fell into the sky, looked at Ye Jiangying and said, "what you said is true?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Jiangying tried to support her body. She was too weak and said in a deep voice, "but I have a condition to let Ye Fan and ye Chen leave!"


    "No, aunt, I won''t go."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Jiangying stopped drinking and stared at Ye Chen fiercely, making Ye Chen dare not speak.


    One of Ye Xing''s faces pondered and said with a smile, "you have to protect them both. This condition is too much."


    "Not too much. Although you have great power now, no one will recognize you without the clan leader''s ring."


    At this point, ye Jiangying sneered on his face.


    "You think it''s dignified to call Xiao Minghan a brother. However, people despise you because your name is not right and your words are not right. Not only Xiao Minghan, but also other royal families despise you."


    Ye Xingzhi''s face became gloomy.


    This has always been his heart disease. Now it has been published by Ye Jiangying, which makes him very ashamed.


    "But once you get the clan leader''s ring, it''s different. It''s like getting a jade seal, that''s the real emperor."


    "Moreover, if I master the clan Lord ring, even if my father returns to the royal family in the future, I can only teach you a lesson, not punish you."


    "How important the clan leader''s ring is to you. You should be very clear. It''s not too much to change Ye Fan and ye Chen. On the contrary, you earn money!"


    Ye Xingzhi''s face was uncertain.


    Ye Hao ran over and advised, "father, ye Jiangying is right. The clan leader''s ring is the most important. Ye Fan and ye Chen can''t catch it in the future."


    Others are persuading.


    Ye Xingzhi said, "two people can''t. You can only put one. You choose."


    "No, the two must go." Ye Jiangying was very determined.


    "You should know the grudge between me and that man. Do you think I will let Ye Fan go?"


    Ye Jiangying said coldly, "I''m sorry. You''ll never get the clan leader''s ring."


    Ye Hao was worried and puzzled.


    "Ye Jiangying, Ye Fan is your illegitimate son. You protect him so much. How do I feel? It''s because of Ye Fan that you talked to my father. Ye Chen is not as important as ye fan."


    This is killing people.


    Ye Chen is also at a loss.


    Finally, Ye Fan came, and he heard almost; From the conversation just now, ye Jiangying and ye Xingzhi must know their own life experience.


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Jiangying and said solemnly, "Ye Chen and I are brothers, so I''ll follow Ye Chen and call you aunt."


    Ye Jiangying trembled.


    "Interesting." Ye Xingzhi said with a strange smile, "Ye Fan, you heard it just now. I''ll ask you if you want to stay and let Ye Chen leave. In this way, I get the clan leader''s ring and everyone is happy."


    "Yes."


    "No." Ye Jiangying drank, "Ye Fan, if you stay, you will die. You can''t deal with so many strong people alone."


    "Oh, that''s difficult." Ye Xingzhi frowned.


    Ye Jiangying''s heart was horizontal and said, "Ye Xingzhi, let Ye Fan go and ye Chen stay."


    Boom!


    Ye Chen''s brain roared.


    He can''t accept it. My aunt even favors Ye Fan? He would rather stay and die than let Ye Fan leave.


    Why?


    It''s not that he''s afraid of death.


    But a closest person, biased towards an outsider, which normal people can''t accept.


    "Aunt..."


    "Ah Chen, aunt loves you, but ye fan is different. He must go." Ye Jiangying''s tearful eyes are whirling, and he doesn''t know how to explain.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and said faintly, "I see."


    "Ye Fan, you go."


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan ignores Ye Chen. If he wants to know his life experience, he must also know it.


    Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu stops it, it won''t work.

 Chapter 702

    "Are you hostile to me?" Ye Fan stares at Ye Xingzhi. That look makes Ye Xingzhi inexplicably uneasy, and a trace of fear is born.


    Good boy!


    It''s worthy of being defeated by one move. The young heroes of the Xiao royal family are really powerful. I''m afraid they have the combat power of masters and giants, and may even have reached the triple realm of incarnation.


    Such a monster can''t stay.


    Ye Xingzhi also looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know your life experience."


    "Ye Jiangying, should I say it or not?"


    At the moment, ye Jiangying can''t support her body. She sits in the cage and looks at Ye Fan deeply. She has no words.


    Seeing this, ye Xingzhi said, "then I''ll let you understand. In fact, it''s a very simple relationship. Ye Jiangying is really your aunt."


    "What?"


    "Is your father ye Jianghe?"


    "Yes."


    "Ye Jianghe was picked up by Lord ye from the outside. He was adopted as an adopted son and lived in the Ye royal family. You are ye Jianghe''s son, and ye Jiangying is naturally your aunt."


    The father is Ye Gong''s adopted son.


    Ye Fan was not shocked, but took it for granted, because he had already seen a clue¡ª¡ª


    There are some rules for naming a large ethnic group.


    In order to prevent confusion in seniority, the names of the same family or generation basically have a significant feature.


    For example, the younger generation of the Xiao royal family, Xiao Shenyu, Xiao Shending, Xiao Shenzhou, Xiao Shenhu


    Among these people, there is a word "God".


    Ye Jiangying, there is a word "Jiang" in the middle, and his father ye Jianghe also has it, which shows that the two people have a close relationship.


    Ye Xingzhi and his father are of the same generation, but there is no word "Jiang". Obviously, the word "Jiang" is used by a small family, not by the Ye royal family.


    In other words, ye Jianghe and ye Jiangying are either brothers and sisters or siblings.


    Blood relatives within three generations will have similar faces and can be seen.


    Ye Chen and ye Jiangying''s eyes and nose are very similar, and Ye Fan sees that he is different from ye Chen and ye Jiangying.


    Most likely, not related by blood.


    Now I know that my father ye Jianghe is the adopted son, which has verified all ye Fangang''s conjectures.


    So I''m not shocked.


    "What else?"


    "Why did my father leave the Ye royal family? What happened to the Ye family in Changning?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Xingzhi said, "Ye Jianghe has great talent and will soon become the strongest of our generation."


    "He became a master at the age of 18, a master at the age of 19, and a master at the age of 20."


    "The first person of the young generation of the seven royal families and even the martial arts and Taoism circles!"


    Ye Chen took a breath of cold air.


    At the age of 20, he became a great master. My God, what a monster!


    Ye Fan is also frightened.


    His father is too cruel. He has many adventures. He has achieved so much only at the age of 22.


    Father was two years before him.


    "But God is jealous of talents. Ye Jiangjun''s cultivation went wrong and killed Ye Jiangjun."


    "Oh, by the way, ye Jiangjun, you should not know who it is. He is Ye Chen''s father."


    "Ye Chen, Ye Fan''s Lao Tzu is your enemy who killed your father. I didn''t lie. It''s absolutely true."


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted and was shocked.


    Ye Jiangying shouted, "ah Chen, calm down. It''s not what ye Xingzhi said. The situation was very complicated at that time."


    "Complicated? Not complicated at all? Ye Jianghe is possessed and crazy. He wants to rape Ye Chen''s mother; ye Jiangjun arrives in time and wants to stop it, but he is killed."


    "Fortunately, ye Chen''s mother was saved when ye Gong arrived in time. At that time, she was pregnant and pregnant with Ye linger. Ye Jiangjun was depressed after his death. After giving birth to Ye linger, he died on the operating table without even looking at the child."


    "Alas!"


    "Ye Chen, Ye Fan''s father is the murderer who killed your parents!"


    "Poor thing, when your parents died, you were not three years old and didn''t remember anything; your sister Ye linger was still in her infancy. Your childhood lacked father''s and mother''s love. All this was caused by Ye Fan''s father."


    Ye Xingzhi is like a born speaker, and his voice has a strong appeal.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are red and her mood is out of control.


    "Ye Xingzhi, stop talking."


    Ye Jiangying wept and comforted, "ah Chen, ye Xingzhi is just one side of the story. Your Uncle Ye Jianghe was framed and became possessed."


    Then ye Jiangying looked at Ye Xingzhi.


    "What do you think I''m doing? In those days, I and my family were very weak, but I didn''t have the ability and courage to plan such treacherous things. Don''t slander me."


    "Ye Chen, I''ll tell you another secret. Ye Jiangying deeply loved Ye Jianghe in those years. He loved his house and Ukraine, so he was more partial to Ye Fan. Didn''t he let you stay and let Ye Fan go just now?"


    "After your parents died, ye Jiangying issued a command not to mention it. He also made up a lie that your parents were killed by fierce animals when they were traveling outside."


    "Ye Chen, you and ling''er have been cheated for more than 20 years. It''s a pity that you call your aunt so close."


    "Poof!" Ye Chen gushed out with a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of blood, which frightened Ye Jiangying.


    "Ah Chen!"


    Ye Jiangying reaches out to hold Ye Chen, but ye Chen throws him away.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen showed her Qi control skill and rose to the sky to leave the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family.


    "Ah Chen!" Ye Jiangying screamed, but ye Chen left without looking back.


    Ye Fan stared, feeling very complicated.


    But he doesn''t have time to appease Ye Chen now. There are still many mysteries. He needs to find out as soon as possible.


    "Ye Xingzhi, you bastard. I know your purpose. You''re going to destroy ah Chen and make her depressed!"


    "Never recover? No. If this little blow is useless, it can only show that ye Chen is a waste and has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Xingzhi shrugged and didn''t care.


    In the cage, ye Jiangying is heartbroken.


    "Aunt, don''t cry. Ye Chen is definitely not easy to be defeated; he is just angry for a moment. Just calm down."


    Ye Fan walks to the cage, grabs Ye Jiangying''s hand and comforts him softly.


    Ye Jiangying cried even more sadly.


    Ye Fan sighed and looked back and said, "go on."


    "Your father committed a heinous crime, which was known by other royal families and spread to the Dragon Pavilion of Daxia. Ye Jianghe should be executed, but ye Gong was reluctant to give up. Finally, the law enforcement elder abandoned all his accomplishments and kicked him out of the royal family."


    "Unexpectedly, ye Jianghe survived with such tenacious vitality..."

 Chapter 703

    Zhongzhou, a secret place.


    Like the Xiao royal family, there are rows of buildings, birds and animals are overwhelmed, carved beams and painted buildings, dragons and snakes, uncanny workmanship and fog.


    This is the ancestral land of Xuanyuan royal family.


    In this vast mountain range, some children of the royal family experienced in the mountains and fought with fierce animals.


    "Poof!"


    A strong young man smashed a big tiger''s head and said with a smile, "I killed another fierce beast at the level of half step beast king. What are you still waiting for!"


    The beast king is like a master.


    Half step beast king, similar to half step master level combat power.


    However, because the fierce beast is born with rough skin and thick meat, the half step beast king can fight with the master.


    The burly young man just broke through the master and killed a half step beast king in three and five, which is also a genius.


    The other side.


    A group of men and women also have their own opponents.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew by.


    The burly young man shivered and felt an inexplicable uneasiness. He shouted, "Hey, do you feel anything?"


    "What are you talking about?" a young man with a sword finally killed the fierce beast and came over.


    "That feeling, I can''t say, seems to have a super strong coming."


    "No, why didn''t I feel it?" the young man with the sword disagreed. "There are several animal kings in the mountains, but they are friendly with our family and can''t attack us."


    "But..."


    "Well, well, don''t be paranoid. Let''s continue to go deep and look for the fierce beast!"


    The burly young man frowned and followed the team away to the depths of the mountains.


    meanwhile.


    The ancestral land of Xuanyuan royal family is high in the sky.


    Twelve people in black robes appeared, overlooking the ancestral land of Xuanyuan royal family, looked at each other, and then shot together.


    Boom.


    A palm print slowly condensed.


    How terrible it is for the twelve giants to work together. This palm print covers thousands of kilometers and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The breath of the sky dropped down and countless vegetation exploded; The ancestral land of Xuanyuan royal family was like a big earthquake. The buildings shook and some began to collapse.


    "What''s going on!"


    "My God!"


    "What is the sky? A palm print?"


    "Bad, enemy attack!"


    The Xuanyuan royal family reacted.


    The palm print that blocks out the sky and the sun slaps down quickly. If it falls to the ground, the Xuanyuan royal family will suffer heavy casualties.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    Thunderous shouts resounded through the world. In the forbidden area of the royal family''s back mountain, figures rose to the sky.


    Those are the elders of Xuanyuan royal family, pouring out, but also extremely shocked.


    "Twelve giants!"


    "Who are these people?"


    These elderly people are high, and they are closed in their ancestral land all the year round, and do not care about worldly affairs; I don''t know that the corpse man organization started the Dragon killing plan.


    They know some of the middle-aged strong men killed from some palaces of Xuanyuan royal family.


    However, they didn''t expect that the corpse organization was bold enough to kill the ancestral land of the royal family!


    This is provoking the royal family!


    It''s also provoking national prestige!


    "Let''s do it together."


    The white haired elder roared. He was a giant.


    However, Rao is a powerful Xuanyuan royal family, and he can''t get twelve giants at once.


    All the powerful masters of Xuanyuan family took action, and the vigorous Qi gathered into a torrent. Under the control of the elder, it turned into a huge knife of more than 1000 meters.


    "Cut!"


    The broadsword collided with the palm print.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the energy wave spread, like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    "Protect ethnic groups!"


    The elder roared.


    The guru and the strong are hard headed to block the energy wave and try their best to protect the ethnic group and ancestral land.


    However, after the impact, there was still devastation.


    "Ah!"


    An elder roared with grief and anger, and everyone''s eyes were red.


    Destruction is far easier than construction.


    It takes a long time and a lot of human and financial resources to repair these damages.


    Moreover, some people were killed and injured.


    "Corpse people organization, you are looking for death!" the elder roared, "I really think twelve people can destroy my ethnic group. I Xuanyuan royal family can''t bear it!"


    For this reason, there was no scruples. The Xuanyuan royal family directly opened the cannon.


    For a time, fire coverage.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Twelve black robed people scattered and entered the ancestral land; This makes the cannon useless.


    The ancestral Guard soldiers are out.


    "Swallow the devil''s palm."


    The twelve black robed people once again demonstrated the unique skills of the corpse man organization, and the dark palm prints were suppressed.


    It''s too fast!


    The great elder and other strong people want to stop it, but a giant can''t stop it if he wants to destroy it; Not to mention so many giants.


    "No, spread out!"


    The garrison commander looked at the coming of the devil''s palm, changed his face and gave orders.


    However, the speed of the soldiers is not enough to escape the slap of the devil''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    But strangely enough.


    This menacing palm suddenly collapsed and dissipated into the invisible.


    "Xuanyuan sword."


    The black robed man''s eyes were sharp.


    Where the devil''s palm is located, a long dark golden sword rises and falls, shining to the extreme in the sun, like an emperor.


    The family treasure of Xuanyuan royal family: Xuanyuan sword.


    The sword is powerful and terrible. It''s sharp as if it''s going to cut through the sky.


    Just now, it was Xuanyuan sword, which wiped out the ashes of the devil''s palm.


    "Xuanyuan swords are out. Xuanyuan Changhong, don''t hide."


    "Shua!"


    Somewhere in the ancestral land, the air is towering.


    A mighty middle-aged man walked from the sky. He was wearing a black and gold robe, which reflected the Xuanyuan sword.


    He is like the king of the gods.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    The man in black has a dignified face.


    "My emperor said that Xuanyuan Changhong, ye Shatian, Fasheng Dugu and wushentong are unfathomable and the most difficult to deal with. Today, they are really terrible."


    "How many meters does his field cover!"


    "Is it beyond 100 meters?!"


    The sign of the master is vigorous Qi.


    The sign of the double territory is the body protecting vigorous Qi mask.


    The symbol of the triple environment giant is to condense the "potential" and cultivate its own field.


    The field of ordinary giants ranges from 30 to 50 meters;


    It takes days to break through 50 meters.


    It''s enough to call it a monster when it breaks through 80 meters.


    And reaching 100 meters is the top level giant.


    For example, wushentong, ye Shatian, Fasheng Dugu and Xuanyuan Changhong all reached 100 meters.


    But no one knows what level they have reached except themselves.


    Smart people hide their foolishness.


    Who will throw out all his strength foolishly, unless he is fighting with a strong person at the same level, he can only go all out to expose it.


    Now?


    Xuanyuan Changhong is going all out.


    His face was cold. Every meter he walked, his field expanded by one point.


    "When."


    Xuanyuan Changhong walks to Xuanyuan sword and holds the handle. Xuanyuan sword vibrates and vibrates melodiously, hitting the soul directly.


    At the same time.


    An invisible force spread rapidly, which is the field power of Xuanyuan Changhong.


    "No!"


    The man in black exclaimed.


    If you go deep into each other''s fields, you will be strongly bound and limited, and your combat effectiveness will be weakened.


    "This distance has exceeded 200 meters and is still increasing. How big is his field!"


    The man in black exclaimed.


    In the distance, the elder and others were stunned.


    They only know that Xuanyuan Changhong, as the leader of the clan, is unfathomable and has never tried his best.


    I saw it today.


    It''s not over yet¡ª¡ª


    "300 meters!"


    "350 meters!"


    "400 meters!"


    "500 meters!"


    Finally, it stopped.


    The black robed man was scared to death. The Xuanyuan Changhong field covered a radius of 500 meters, which was appalling.


    ¡ª¡ªScold!


    Xuanyuan Changhong pointed at me with a sword and said coldly and ruthlessly, "is the corpse emperor looking down on me? He arranged for twelve of you to kill me. When am I so weak!"

 Chapter 704

    Twelve waste!


    All over the world, I dare say that twelve masters and giants are waste. Who can there be!


    Now Xuanyuan Changhong says.


    How domineering.


    as if nobody on earth could beat him.


    The people of Xuanyuan royal family are boiling with blood, while the people in black robes are frightened.


    "Calm down!" the leader shouted, "if we are timid before the war, we will lose half. No matter how strong Xuanyuan Changhong is, it can''t compete with the twelve of us, not to mention our local dragon slaughtering array."


    "That''s right. When we use the joint attack array, our combat power is tripled. He can''t carry Xuanyuan Changhong against the sky."


    "Act immediately, and change will happen later."


    Twelve people in black robes immediately dispersed and surrounded Xuanyuan Changhong.


    However, they found a problem.


    Xuanyuan Changhong covers an area of 500 meters.


    They dare not enter this range, but the radius of 500 meters and the diameter of one kilometer are so far that they can''t use their array.


    how?


    Twelve people were at a loss.


    Xuanyuan Changhong''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, converged on the field and said contemptuously, "is it ok now?"


    "You!"


    People in black are ashamed and angry.


    This is a naked humiliation. It doesn''t show its strength in the field.


    "Xuanyuan Changhong, you are arrogant and will pay for your words and deeds!"


    "Twelve local dragon slaughtering arrays!"


    "Get up!"


    Boom.


    Twelve people in one, the big array starts.


    Xuanyuan Changhong turned around, walked in the sky and went far away.


    "Hahaha, afraid? Want to escape, dream!"


    "Kill!"


    The battlefield moved far away.


    The elder and other strong men chased over to watch the war.


    Xuanyuan Changhong stands on the top of a mountain, quietly feeling the power of the joint attack array.


    "Heavenly Stems and earthly branches are a pair."


    "The array in the Kunlun Mountains and the secret hiding in the cave must be more than the local dragon slaughtering array."


    "The corpse emperor still has tiangan evil killing array in his hand."


    "The tiangan devil killing array should be more terrible. Does the corpse emperor keep it against that one!"


    Xuanyuan Changhong muttered to himself.


    Immediately, a sad color appeared on his face and said faintly, "you know, this ancient combined attack array is to squeeze your life potential, so it can enhance your combat power three times. The corpse emperor doesn''t care about your life at all, but you work for him. Is it worth it?"


    "Nonsense."


    The man in black denounced.


    "My emperor is amazing. He is bound to create a new era."


    "How can you know the greatness of my emperor!"


    "It''s a pity that you will die today and can''t witness the highlight moment of our emperor."


    "Kill!"


    The array is running.


    The surging energy came.


    Xuanyuan Changhong''s face remained unchanged, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand trembled violently, emitting the sunshine and blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    "One sword opens the sky."


    Four words resound through the world.


    A hole was made in the joint attack array, and one of the black robed people was killed alive.


    The energy overflows and the mountains and forests below are destroyed.


    A group of royal children who are experiencing scream, death and injury.


    Xuanyuan Changhong was furious.


    "Swallow the devil''s palm."


    Black robed people roared, their eyes were full of blood, and broke out to the extreme.


    This palm will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Xuanyuan Changhong fought back and went up against the sky with Xuanyuan sword. It can be said that one sword opened the sky.


    At the time of Xuanyuan Changhong war, King Jiang, King Ji, King Yuwen and ancient kings were attacked by people in black robes.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral land of King Xiao, the Colosseum.


    Ye Xingzhi continued to narrate: "Ye Jianghe was abandoned and his accomplishments blew out of the royal family, but he never thought that his vitality was so tenacious and survived."


    "Later?" Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t know what happened after ye Jianghe." Ye Xingzhi shook his head.


    When he found Ye Fan staring at him, ye Xingzhi said with a smile, "even if ye Jianghe survived, he was just a person at the bottom of society. I am a royal son. Will I pay attention to a disabled person? Ye Fan, I really don''t know what will happen later."


    "If you want to know, you can ask Ye Jiangying. If I guess right, ye Jiangying secretly helped Ye Jiangying survive."


    Ye Fan blinked and called, "aunt."


    Ye Jiangying is still in the sadness of Ye Chen''s angry departure. Hearing Ye Fan''s call, she looks up.


    Hesitated for a few seconds and said bitterly:


    "I did secretly help your father leave the deep mountains and forests and send him to Nanling, the capital of Qingzhou province."


    "I bought a villa in Nanling, gave him a lot of money and arranged for two nannies to take care of him."


    "I couldn''t stay with him for a long time to take care of him. Moreover, at that time, the river was abandoned and my temperament changed greatly. No one wanted to comment. I had to leave."


    "Back in the family, all my thoughts were on maintaining ah Chen and ling''er. A year later, I went to Nanling and found that the river was gone."


    Ye Fan became nervous: did his ill fated father suffer again?


    Ye Jiangying said, "I searched for him for three years and finally found him. At that time, he was already the eldest young master of the Ye family in Changning, and he was married. The woman''s name was Liu Xinyan and she was pregnant."


    "Yes! It''s my mother!" Ye Fan was excited and heard Ye Jiangying continue: "I heard that Jianghe established Hongyu group and became the largest group in Changning in just three years."


    "He is always so excellent."


    "Even if cultivation accomplishments were abolished, intelligence and intelligence were not abolished. I was very happy and happy for him. I didn''t disturb him and worried that I would let him be discovered and murdered again. So I left and decided not to go to Changning again."


    "But a year later, I still couldn''t help it, and I was restless in those days. I always thought something would happen. So I went to Changning by magic, but suddenly heard the bad news..."


    Ye fanhong looked at her and said in a deep voice, "my father and mother jumped off a building to commit suicide, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I couldn''t believe it at that time, but that''s the truth. I was in great pain. Then I stole your parents'' bodies."


    "It was my aunt who stole my parents'' bodies."


    Ye Fan finally understood.


    "Do you remember, in Changning, you received a mysterious letter that said that your parents'' bodies had not been destroyed. That letter was delivered by me."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    But he was puzzled. From the look of Ye Jiangying, he didn''t know that his father and mother were still alive.


    Is it difficult


    What the old chief of the Japanese family said was not my father and mother, but I thought too much?

 Chapter 705

    Ye Fan didn''t want to believe it. He asked, "aunt, you stole my parents'' corpses. Then, what did you do with the corpses?"


    Ye Jiangying said, "in my heart, the river will always be my brother, and I can''t let him wander away. Therefore, I quietly transported the body to our Ye family''s ancestral grave and buried it; by the way, your mother is also with me, and I didn''t abandon it."


    Boom!


    Ye fanru was struck by lightning.


    Buried?


    So, I really think too much.


    How could this happen!


    Ye Fan''s blood surged. He had seen a glimmer of hope, but now it was broken.


    He''s a little unacceptable.


    The father of Tianzong wizards should not fall like this!


    An amazing mother should not die!


    "Aunt, are you sure you''re buried?"


    "I buried it myself. Of course I''m sure it''s next to your uncle Jiang Jun''s grave, but I didn''t set up a tombstone."


    When ye Jiangying finished, he looked at Ye Xingzhi and said sternly, "if you dare to go back and dig a grave, I won''t let you go."


    "No, no, dust to dust to earth. Even if I had a grudge with Ye Jianghe for more than 20 years, it would have dissipated."


    Ye Xingzhi spread his hand and said, "Ye Fan, you know everything you want to know. There''s no doubt."


    "Ye Jiangying, let''s get down to business. Where''s the clan leader''s ring?"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan interrupted.


    Ye Xingzhi frowned and said unhappily, "what else do you have?"


    "Aunt, why did my parents jump off a building and commit suicide? You didn''t trace it?"


    "I learned something. I was betrayed by my brothers and girlfriends. With the secret support of the Xiao family in Changning, I was forced to jump from a building and commit suicide."


    "I want to take revenge and destroy them, but it''s against the rules. The royal family can''t intervene in secular affairs. Moreover, if people are dead, it won''t help to destroy their whole family."


    "Aunt, don''t you know that behind the Xiao family in Changning is the Xiao royal family!" Ye Fan said.


    "What, is the king Xiao behind?" Ye Jiangying couldn''t believe it. "I only know that the Xiao family in Changning has a background, but I don''t know it''s the king Xiao!"


    "Aunt, for the advanced Hongmeng chip in my parents'' hands, the Xiao family arranged Changning Xiao family to kill my parents. All this is behind the tricks of the Xiao family."


    Ye Fan was fierce in both voice and color, and turned to look at Xiao Minghan on the podium.


    But Xiao Minghan sat upright and didn''t change his face. He didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Ye Jiangying was in a trance and screamed: "King Xiao, was it you who murdered the river!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao mingxiong stopped drinking. "Ye Fan and ye Jiangying, our family is a royal family. How can you allow you to slander and speak with evidence."


    "Evidence?" Ye Fan sneered, "you colluded with Ye Xingzhi to kill the Ye royal family; you also supported Beiliang Hou Li CE in an attempt to seize the Duke of Ye. It''s all clear. You''re ambitious. I have reason to suspect that you were planning all this as early as more than 20 years ago."


    "My father is a genius. He guards the king Ye family. The king Ye family is invincible. So you murdered my father. Of course, the king Ye family must have an insider. As for who the insider is..."


    Ye Fan tilted one eye of Ye Xing.


    However, ye Xingzhi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, your imagination is very rich, but unfortunately, it''s all one-sided words; moreover, too long has passed, and nothing can be verified. Let''s not talk about these things."


    This moment.


    On the rostrum, Xiao Minghan finally got up, walked to the railing, looked down at the bottom and said, "brother ye said it was right. Today is to punish Ye Jiangying, not to drag home. It''s getting late, law enforcement elder, let''s start."


    Shua!


    A great master rushed out.


    He was the law enforcement elder of King Xiao''s family and shouted, "Ye Jiangying, you are unforgivable for killing our elders. You deserve to die for blood. Now I give you a chance to live and tell where the clan leader''s ring is. Then I will abolish your cultivation and you will be our maid!"


    Ye Xingzhi said, "come on, I''ve asked Ye Chen to leave, and you should keep your promise."


    Ye Jiangying suddenly laughed and shouted with a strange face: "Ye Xingzhi, you can''t win him, you can''t win all your life!"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ye Xingzhi was startled when he saw Ye Jiangying''s claws.


    "This woman is crazy."


    The law enforcement elder stopped drinking and shouted, "I''ll abolish the nun''s accomplishments first, and then teach her a good lesson. It''s bound to let her tell the whereabouts of the clan leader''s ring. Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry."


    Then the alloy cage opened.


    The law enforcement elder jumped like an eagle catching a chicken and grabbed Ye Jiangying.


    "Poof!"


    Abrupt.


    The body of the law enforcement elder who had not yet landed exploded and turned into flesh and blood all over the place.


    In the blood mist, Ye Fan stands proudly in front of Ye Jiangying. His eyes are like the sun, which makes people can''t look directly at him.


    His momentum surged like a river.


    All anger and sadness turned into power at this moment, and hysteria broke out.


    "No one wants to hurt my aunt with me!"

 Chapter 706

    The sudden tragic death of the law enforcement elder surprised everyone and directly petrified the people present.


    This is the top five figure of the Xiao royal family. Who killed him?


    Ye Fan?


    How possible!


    Although the law enforcement elders are not the top giants, they also belong to the middle class among the great masters.


    What ability does Ye Fan have to kill him?


    And I didn''t see him do it at all.


    The world is dead.


    The king Xiao family is like a great enemy. They think that there are strong men of the top giant level secretly watching.


    For a time, they were looking around.


    Ye Fan stands proudly with contempt in his eyes.


    Killing the law enforcement elder used the power of Qi and blood, but he used it too quickly and suddenly. In addition, many people focused on Ye Jiangying, so they didn''t find it.


    Moreover, no one would have thought that ye fan could exert the power of Qi and blood.


    There was a message gap.


    In fact, the law enforcement elder is not weak, but where did he think ye fan would kill him?


    Who would have thought Ye Fan was so strong?


    It can be said that he died very cowardly.


    "Who!"


    On the rostrum, Xiao Minghan was furious.


    The death of a master giant is a great loss. The whole Xiao family has accumulated for many years, and the giant can count it with one hand.


    How can we not be angry when one is dead!


    The whole ancestral land of the royal family was boiling.


    The guard soldiers went out and surrounded the Colosseum. The guns and artillery were ready and ready to go. There was a sense of annihilation.


    "No, there can be no one watching. The person who killed the law enforcement elder is in the Colosseum."


    Xiao mingxiong shouted.


    People''s eyes first fell on Ye Xingzhi.


    The Xiao royal family knows that ye Xingzhi is a giant, unfathomable and good at hiding. No one knows the specific strength.


    But ye Xingzhi has no reason to kill the elder!


    Not ye Xingzhi, that''s


    Shua Shua.


    At this moment, finally, all eyes converge.


    "Ye Fan! It''s you!"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan''s words are unequivocal.


    On the watching table, young master Xiao Shenyu looked pale... Has Ye Fan killed the law enforcement elder at this point?


    Even if he can find the peerless medicine and be reborn, he can''t catch up!


    All the young generation of the Xiao royal family felt suffocated.


    To be exact, the middle-aged generation and the older generation are the same, and their breathing becomes rapid.


    "Woo woo."


    The wind howled and the murderous spirit churned.


    The strong men of King Xiao''s family surrounded Ye Fan and ye Jiangying and were ready.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers rushed in, loaded with high-grade guns and ready to shoot at any time.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, full of ridicule.


    "The royal family of Xiao, I''m afraid I''m a young man. That''s it?"


    "What a disappointment!"


    A giant couldn''t help rushing out and yelling: "Ye Fan, die!"


    This man is the chief manager of King Xiao''s family.


    The strength is a little stronger than the law enforcement elder.


    "Giant elephant fist."


    The chief manager smashed it out with a fist, and the light behind it was great. The vigorous Qi turned into a giant elephant, which was up to 30 meters high. It looked like an entity and trampled here with heavy pressure.


    Ye Fan also waved his fist and silver hair, "dragon fist!"


    A huge dragon billowed out.


    Colossus vs. dragon.


    "Boom!"


    In the big bang, Ye Fan stretched out his hand: "catch the sky claw!"


    This claw, quick and sharp, caught the chief manager in it.


    "Blow it up!"


    The chief manager is worthy of being among the top figures of the Xiao royal family. He broke his claw and got out.


    "Ye Fan, take another punch from me."


    "A thousand waves."


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    This punch is very exquisite. The power is like ripples, wave after wave.


    Boom, boom


    Flip impact.


    Ye Fan opens the vigorous air cover and stands still.


    It''s said to be a thousand waves, but it''s actually more than a dozen.


    After breaking the gang gas mask, several heavy forces left to impact Ye Fan, but made Ye Fan shake slightly, which was harmless.


    "Ah!" the chief manager seemed to have seen a ghost and shouted, "Why are you so strong!"


    Ye Fan was not wordy.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    He showed no mercy. With one move, he would fly to the chief manager. Then he grabbed Ye Xingzhi.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xing was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan suddenly shot at him.


    "Boy, you are really a monster, just like your father, but unfortunately, you are still too young."


    "You can''t save Ye Jiangying today."


    Ye Xingzhi sneers. When he makes a move, the situation changes color. He is much stronger than the chief manager of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Minghan and others looked frightened and uncertain.


    Is this the strength of Ye Xingzhi?


    Maybe it''s just part of it.


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified. Ye Xing''s combat power is definitely at the peak level.


    "Daming King''s palm!"


    Ye Xingzhi exerts this unique skill.


    "Ye Fan, this Daming King''s palm was obtained by your father in a historic site and became a unique skill of the king Ye family. Unfortunately, as his son, you can''t even know the Daming King''s palm."


    "Don''t worry, suppress you, I let you teach me!"


    "Suppress me? Talk big."


    "You can try."


    Ye Fan is not afraid. Ye Xingzhi is a top giant, and he takes a comprehensive way. The two aspects of flesh and blood are enough to make up for some.


    But it''s not urgent. Ye Fan doesn''t want to expose the power of Qi and blood for the time being, because he has some restless feelings.


    It seems that something big is about to happen.


    We must keep a back hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Between several breaths, Ye Fan and ye Xingzhi hit each other with dozens of fists, and even split the score.


    The whole audience was surprised.


    "Xiao Fan is so strong. What has he experienced? The last time I saw him in Changning, it was far less terrible than now."


    Ye Jiangying was unbelievable and muttered to himself. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with joy.


    "Jianghe, your son is as good as you and is not inferior to you."


    "If you can escape today, there will be a dragon in the world and unlimited achievements in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan and ye Xingzhi retreated and said coldly, "you still have something to keep. Why? This level can''t suppress me."


    Ye Xingzhi smiled lightly and said, "it''s worthy of being Ye Jianghe''s son. It''s evil enough. But you''re happy too early. I just warmed up."


    "Then add another one to warm up." Ye Fan said, and showed his claw to catch the sky and grabbed Xiao mingxiong, the leader of the Xiao family.


    This scene shocked everyone again.


    That''s crazy!


    It''s not enough to deal with one ye Xingzhi. We have to pull in Xiao mingxiong and defeat two with one.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xiao mingxiong was shocked and angry.


    I don''t know whether ye fan is crazy or whether Ye Fan deliberately humiliates him.


    In short, Xiao mingxiong made a move.


    "Ye Fan, originally, we didn''t want to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between you ye royal family, but you repeatedly provoked and killed our law enforcement elders. That can only arrest you and punish you!"


    "It''s high sounding. The Yellow River can''t wash clean with your shameless deeds of the Xiao royal family. Come on, get up with one of Ye Xing and see how capable you are after living so old!"

 Chapter 707

    Ye Fan''s practice puzzled everyone.


    This is not a question of madness, but a problem in the brain.


    But is there something wrong with such an evil hero?


    Certainly not.


    That means there''s no purpose.


    Ye Xingzhi and Xiao mingxiong are on guard to prevent Ye Fan from throwing out any killer mace.


    "What is Xiaofan doing?" Ye Jiangying was very confused. She swept around and looked gloomy. "This is a complete snare. In the depths of the tiger''s den, Xiaofan can''t break out alone."


    "Damn it, ye Xingzhi gave me cartilage powder. I''m so weak that I can''t do it at all."


    Ye Jiangying leaned against the cage, weak and sweating all over.


    On the battlefield.


    Ye Fan uses one against two. His moves are open and close. Unique skills emerge one after another.


    This is not the most shocking.


    The most numbing thing is Ye Fan''s flesh, strong and terrible.


    Just now Xiao mingxiong broke through the vigorous air cover and bombarded Ye Fan. He hit Ye Fan firmly, but he just flew Ye Fan without breaking his bones.


    "Daming King''s palm!"


    "Da Ming Yi Yang finger!"


    "Daming King fist!"


    This is a set of unique learning. In those years, ye Jianghe took the Hui nationality and became the most sought after unique learning of the Ye royal family.


    Because it is domineering and strong enough.


    Because of this, ye Jianghe was honored as the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    This is a thing of the past.


    "Thousand waves!"


    Xiao mingxiong did his best to use this move. Compared with the chief manager, his shock wave of this move reached 30 times.


    Boom, boom


    Ye Fan finally vomited blood and fell into the earth; Ye Xingzhi and Xiao mingxiong did not give up and waved their fists madly.


    The powerful fist Gang bombarded the pit.


    Smash the original one meter deep pit into twenty meters deep, and ye fan can''t see it.


    "Dead?"


    Xiao Shenyu was very nervous and his fists were white.


    "Must be dead." Xiao Shending gritted his teeth and said, "even the strongest bulletproof armored vehicle will be flattened by the bombing of the two giants. Ye Fan is strong in flesh, but he is a human, not a fairy, and can''t carry it."


    "Yes, it has been beaten into scum!" Xiao Shenzhou sneered.


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Shenyu took a long breath.


    Before I finished vomiting, the pit shook, and a white figure rushed out and stood in the air.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The crowd screamed, unbelievable.


    It''s Ye Fan!


    Not dead!


    Just a little embarrassed.


    The white robe was broken, and even the soft silver hair was broken.


    However, Ye Fan had a happy smile on his face and said sarcastically, "are you two not suckling? Is this strength tickling me?"


    Ye Xingzhi and Xiao mingxiong are suspicious.


    "Is this boy a monster!"


    They couldn''t understand.


    Even the top horizontal training masters will be seriously injured if they join hands to bombard like this.


    Ye Fan is just like nobody.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    In fact, they don''t know that Ye Fan practiced the method of swallowing in the deep pit.


    Absorb vigorous Qi wantonly.


    Those fierce fists have reached Ye Fan, and their strength is not much.


    "You, No."


    Ye Fan stretched out a finger and shook it, making Ye Xingzhi and his face livid.


    "Why don''t you join us! Xiao Minghan, although you''re not a giant, you should have giant combat power. Together, I''ll pick all of you."


    "Xiao Fan, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Ye Jiangying bristled and shouted, "enough is enough. With your strength, if you want to go, no one can keep you. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go."


    "Aunt, I said, no one wants to hurt you with me. Today I''ll take you away. Who dares to stop me, I''ll kill who!"


    Ye Jiangying was moved.


    Crying again.


    At the thought that ye fan was going to die with him, he had angina pectoris. He hurt Xiao Fan himself.


    You might as well die.


    Ye Jiangying bit her pale lips.


    On the rostrum, Xiao Minghan shouted coldly, "Ye Fan, your father didn''t dare to be so crazy. You were talking wildly here and flattering the public. Since you want to be reincarnated, I will help you!"


    "Fire!"


    Xiao Minghan was very straightforward and wordless.


    The soldiers fired at once.


    Dada dada


    Gatling was shaking like chaff in the blue fire.


    "Xiao Fan, be careful!"


    Ye Jiangying screamed.


    Ye Fan looked fierce and was preparing to use his Qi and blood. Suddenly, a strong momentum came and shattered all the bullets.


    At the same time.


    A large number of soldiers were suppressed on the ground, bone fragments and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Fan looked up and shadows came.


    He had sensed it before, and the facts proved that he was not wrong.


    "The cold smell, the strong man of the corpse organization? Has the Dragon killing plan begun?"


    Ye Fan was startled.


    At the beginning of the Dragon killing plan, the corpse man organized the strong to come to the ancestral land of the royal family, which was to kill the strong of the royal family.


    Brahman said that when the Dragon slaughtering plan began, whoever was a dragon would be slaughtered.


    As long as it is a strong enough demon, that is the dragon, it will be slaughtered.


    "The Xiao royal family suffered, and other royal families must have suffered."


    "This is going to turn the world upside down."


    Ye Fan falls beside Ye Jiangying. To his surprise, ye Jiangying opens his mouth and says, "Xiao Fan, this is the giant of the corpse man organization. The corpse emperor''s Dragon killing plan has begun."


    "Aunt, do you know this?"


    "Silly boy, I know more than you."


    "Aunt, what''s the purpose of the Dragon killing plan? What''s the benefit of killing the top strong to the corpse emperor?"


    Ye Jiangying said in a tight voice: "I don''t know, but many strong people speculate that the ultimate goal of the Dragon killing plan must be earth breaking. The corpse emperor is a capable man who has experienced heaven and earth. If he saves so many years and starts shooting, it will be earth shaking."


    the creation of the world?


    That''s too much.


    "Xiao Fan, you just showed off too much." Ye Jiangying complained: "Ye Xingzhi still hides his strength. Don''t underestimate him. That guy''s talent is not much worse than your father, but he is too patient. When your father is expelled from the royal family, he will rise and become the first person of the Ye family!"


    "Aunt, don''t be ambitious and destroy your nephew''s prestige. I also hide my strength."


    "What!"


    Ye Jiangying''s beautiful eyes opened wide.


    Ye Fan was so brave just now that he was not really strong.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "In fact, I need to understand and make progress in fighting to practice a body refining secret method."


    Ye Jiangying was surprised again.


    "You are too brave to use giants such as ye Xingzhi and Xiao mingxiong as a stepping stone. Once you make a mistake, you will die!"


    "Aunt, I have discretion."


    "You child!" Ye Jiangying was relieved, touched Ye Fan''s face and sighed: "more and more like your father. In those years, your father also had silver hair and was superior in martial arts..."


    With that, ye Jiangying''s eyes are filled with memories and complex emotions.


    "My father has silver hair, too?"


    "Yes, have you seen your parents'' photos? I should have. You should have gone to Liu''s house in Lin''an. Your grandfather must keep your parents'' photos."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it, but my father doesn''t have silver hair."


    "Silly boy, in the secular world, silver hair is still very strange and too conspicuous. It must be dyed black. The problem of silver hair should be genetic. You don''t have to think about it."


    Ye Fan always felt that his black hair turned into silver hair, which was the external manifestation of the genetic transformation; Now, it has nothing to do with genetic modification. It is inheritance and inheriting the characteristics of the father.


    In this world, no race has silver hair, except natural albinism, but it''s strange that ye fan doesn''t have this disease.

 Chapter 708

    The arrival of the giant of the corpse organization made the Xiao royal family nervous, but it seemed to be expected.


    The Brahmin master knows that the Dragon killing plan is about to begin. As a royal family, he must also know.


    Suddenly.


    All the dormant strongmen of the king Xiao family came from the back mountain, led by the two elders.


    One of them, Ye Fan, is Xiao Shixun, the Duke of Xiao.


    The other person must be the elder of the Xiao family.


    Both are giants.


    Especially the elder, whose breath is like an abyss and prison, is the strongest of the Xiao family.


    "Father. Elder."


    Xiao Minghan said hello.


    Xiao Shixun nodded, glanced at Ye Fan, and then his eyes fell on the man in black.


    "The corpse emperor wants to kill dragons, which has nothing to do with our family. We don''t want to get involved, but we don''t want to send you to our family. Why, the corpse emperor wants you to kill me?"


    "All the seven royal families are slaughtered."


    "What a big breath." Xiao Shixun sneered. "It seems that there is nothing to say. Let''s start a war. You should have never thought that there are the strong men of King Ye''s family here."


    "If our two races join hands, your twelve giants will also be broken."


    "Ye Xingzhi, what do you think?"


    Xiao Shixun looked over.


    Ye Xingzhi nodded and said, "what Xiao Gong said is reasonable. The corpse emperor provokes the majesty of the royal family. Our royal family must unite."


    "Well said!" Xiao Shixun laughed. "Killing twelve giants is enough to be a good story."


    Suddenly, the man in black shouted, "Ye Fan."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was named and raised his eyebrows.


    The corpse organization knows him!


    Xue Guan provided Ye Fan''s photos to the giants of the corpse organization, so they recognized Ye Fan.


    It is precisely for this reason that they just took action to solve the soldiers and block the bullets.


    The presence of Ye Xingzhi and other members of the Ye royal family surprised the twelve giants, so they had other ideas.


    "What''s up?"


    "There is a grudge between you and ye Xingzhi. Ye Xingzhi will give it to you."


    "This means... Cooperation?" Ye Fan understood why the man in black helped him solve the bullets and soldiers just now. It turned out to be vertical and horizontal.


    The strong man of the Xiao family''s face darkened.


    Without a Ye Xingzhi, there is a lack of help.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to cooperate with corpse people''s organization, which is treacherous!"


    "Treachery? I, Ye Fan, still need you to tell me what to do."


    "Cooperation, I promised!"


    The black robed man laughed: "Ye Fan, good job. Ye Xingzhi will be handed over to you, and the strong ones of King Xiao will be handed over to us. As for whether you can leave with Ye Jiangying, we won''t stop you by your ability."


    When the words fell, the Dragon slaughtering array of the local branch rose and enveloped Xiao Shixun and all the strong masters of the Xiao family.


    "Aunt, let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan hugged Ye Jiangying and rose into the sky.


    Xiao Minghan was furious: "if you want to go, stay for me!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao clan leader, your strength is too weak. Do you dare to shoot me? Are you not afraid of being slapped to death by me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it. With a flick of his fingers, he smashed Xiao Minghan''s attack and left.


    Xiao Minghan was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Brother Xiao, calm down. If ye fan can''t run away, just give it to me."


    "Thank you, brother Ye. Be sure to catch the dog man and woman back."


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong wind roared through the clouds.


    Ye Jiangying snuggled up in Ye Fan''s arms, some in a trance, as if she had crossed more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, ye Jianghe took her leisurely.


    Pooh!


    Ye Jiangying suddenly regained consciousness and secretly scolded himself for being too cheap. This is his nephew.


    "Xiao Fan, how did you meet ah Chen?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Well, you''ll talk to your aunt later. But you''re really brave. Ah Chen asked you to bring him to the king Xiao family. You''re so stunned."


    "Aunt, to tell you the truth, the primary purpose of my coming to the Xiao royal family is to find out the cause of my parents'' death, not to save my aunt... Well, before that, I didn''t know you or your relationship with me. Don''t mind, aunt."


    "Aunt is not so careful." Ye Jiangying rolled her eyes and then said, "I didn''t expect that the king Xiao played tricks behind her. I suspect Ye Xingzhi was mixed with the king Xiao as early as that year."


    "It''s possible."


    "But when the clan investigated the matter thoroughly, ye Xingzhi was the key object of investigation, and no clue was found."


    "Ye Xingzhi is crafty and thoughtful. Of course, he can''t show his feet." Ye Fan''s face is cold, and he doesn''t underestimate Ye Xingzhi.


    This family dares to launch civil strife and monopolize power. It is top-notch in both spirit and skill.


    Enough to call it an owl.


    "I''ll take this man. Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll calm down the civil strife in the family. In addition, grandpa is fine. I''ve seen him in the wild mainland. It''s also grandpa''s guidance. I went to Beihuang to find the super body refining secret method, and the body was forged to this point."


    "Really? That''s great. I couldn''t get in touch. I thought the old man had an accident." Ye Jiangying calmed her heart. She stroked Ye Fan''s chest with ripples in her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s really strong. It''s stronger than your father."


    This made Ye Fan''s mouth twitch. It sounded very awkward.


    "Xiao Fan, the Xiao royal family is in great trouble this time. The twelve giants are enough for them. It''s best to kill the core figures such as Xiao Shixun and Xiao Minghan, so that the Xiao royal family will collapse."


    "Aunt, although the Xiao royal family does not have twelve giants, it is the nest after all. There are war soldiers and weapons. The twelve giants may not be able to kill them."


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe that the royal family is so easy to deal with.


    "In fact, there are still some mysteries about the death of their parents. What is the purpose of the Xiao royal family for Hongmeng chip core? Have you got it? If you master it, what is it used for? All these need to be clarified, so Xiao Shixun and they can''t die yet."


    "Aunt, I have to get you out of here first. I will come back to the king Xiao family in the future."


    "Still coming?"


    "Must come. Hongmeng chip technology is the research achievement of my parents and belongs to my family. I think it''s in the hands of the king Xiao family. I have to take it back!"


    Ye Fan is very firm.


    Such technological achievements have made great contributions to science and technology and must not be in the hands of outsiders.


    "Corpse people organize to attack the royal family. Will our Ye royal family also be attacked?"


    "Now the clan is empty and the giants of corpse man organization are coming. They can''t deal with it at all."


    "Xiao Fan, if you don''t mind, come back to the royal family with me. Although the royal family is very strange to you, it is your home in the final analysis."


    Ye Jiangying is persuading. She is worried about Ye Fan''s rejection of the Ye royal family; After all, ye Jianghe was abandoned and expelled from the royal family. As a son, Ye Fan may have resentment.


    Ye Fan''s heart is very flat.


    I don''t like or hate the Ye royal family.


    In those days, there was a head of injustice and a lord of debt, which had nothing to do with the royal family itself.


    Now the royal family is in trouble, and ye fan can''t sit idly by. That''s where his father grew up. He also wants to see it.


    In addition


    Ye Jiangying said that his parents'' bodies were buried in the ancestral graves of the Ye Wang family. He also wanted to see them.


    Although digging graves is treacherous and unfilial, there is no other way to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Aunt, I promise you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Fan." Ye Jiangying''s eyes were wet. She couldn''t hold on. She was too weak and snuggled up in Ye Fan''s arms to sleep.


    meanwhile.


    An invisible mysterious force came to Ye Fan, bound him and slowed him down.


    "Domain!"


    Ye Fan''s pupil contracts, turns back and finds that Ye Xing is about 500 meters away from him.


    ¡ª¡ªHiss.


    A chill rushed overhead.


    It''s a field with a radius of 500 meters. I don''t know how to describe it. Is this the real strength of Ye Xingzhi!

 Chapter 709

    "Ye Fan, where to escape!"


    When ye Xingzhi catches him, the invisible field force seems to turn into a cage and trap Ye Fan.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Fan is no longer hidden.


    Blood blooms.


    Earth shaking.


    The force of the field exploded, and he rushed out of the field; Then hit a backhand.


    The Qi and blood are like a rainbow, and the momentum is like breaking bamboo. The beating leaves fly backwards for hundreds of meters.


    Ye Fan hugged Ye Jiangying in one hand and pinched his fist in the other. His eyes were like electricity and drank coldly: "Ye Xingzhi, how do you feel?"


    "The power of Qi and blood!"


    Ye Xingzhi was a little embarrassed. He was really caught off guard just now.


    "Boy, I really underestimated you."


    "I underestimated you, too!"


    The two looked at each other and sparks splashed.


    Suddenly, ye Xingzhi smiled and said, "Ye Fan, we don''t have any deep hatred..."


    "Shut up!"


    "You murdered my aunt. When my father had an accident, there may also be your shadow. You have the face to have no deep hatred with me!!"


    Ye Xingzhi said positively, "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense. How can you slander people without evidence? According to your seniority, you should call me uncle."


    "Uncle? Hehe." Ye Fan sneered.


    "Come on, catch it."


    Ye Xingzhi threw a small bottle. Ye Fan thought it was a miniature bomb and was ready to explode.


    "This is the antidote."


    "Antidote?"


    Ye Fan squints and grabs the bottle. There are pills in it.


    "Ye Jiangying was hit by cartilage powder. This is the antidote. Take it for her."


    "How can I believe this is the antidote? Besides, it''s just cartilage powder. I have my own way to remove it."


    Ye Xingzhi said, "this cartilage powder is not an ordinary cartilage powder. It is the unique poison of our Ye family. Even the three great medical saints of the Daxia country can''t solve it."


    "The apprentice can''t understand it. Can''t Shifu?"


    Ye Xingzhi was surprised and said, "do you know the masters of the three medical saints?"


    Ye Fan hums and laughs, "isn''t he standing in front of you?"


    Then, three gold needles appeared in his hand and pierced several acupoints on Ye Jiangying.


    Then, the magic skill of "pushing the Dragon hand" was performed, and the toxin of cartilage powder flowed out along the gold needle.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fan a trace of Qi and blood into Ye Jiangying''s body, trembled a few times, and then ye Jiangying woke up.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Ye Jiangying looked blankly, and then said in surprise: "my body... Has improved and has strength."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "aunt, the cartilage powder toxin in your body has disappeared. You can recover to its heyday in ten minutes."


    Ye Xingzhi was stunned at this scene.


    Ye Fan solved the strange poison that frightened the royal family and the martial arts and Taoism world by dividing two by three.


    How is that possible?


    Ye Xingzhi didn''t believe it and asked, "Ye Fan, how did you do it?"


    "Didn''t you just say that the apprentice can''t solve it. The master can."


    "Are you really the master of the three medical saints?"


    "Guess."


    Ye Fan shrugged, unfathomable.


    Ye Xingzhi is not sure.


    "This boy, how many hidden strength demons are there? He still has such terrible medical skills." Ye Xingzhi secretly said in his heart.


    Ye Jiangying understood that his poison was not an antidote, but ye fan''s own means.


    "Xiao Fan, you''re really great. You''ve surprised your aunt too much."


    "Where is this?" Ye Fan smiled and watched Ye Jiangying''s state gradually recover and the situation is getting better and better.


    Ye Jiangying is also a giant.


    Although it is only a medium-sized giant, it is also a big help.


    Ye Fan is self-confident and assisted by Ye Jiangying. Not to mention suppressing Ye Xingzhi, at least Ye Xingzhi can''t help them.


    "Ye Xingzhi, do you want to fight us?" Ye Jiangying''s face was cold.


    "No, no, no, I appreciate Ye Fan very much. This boy is a hero of our family and a blessing of our family. How can I hurt him." Ye Xingzhi smiled and looked amiable.


    This makes Ye Fan''s heart tighten.


    He can bend and stretch. Turning his face is faster than turning a book. Ye Xing''s mind is really too deep. It''s too difficult to play with him. No wonder he can monopolize power.


    "Then don''t follow us."


    "Do you want the Hui nationality?" Ye Xingzhi asked, and then pondered, "indeed, there may be strong people in the corpse organization who have gone to the ancestral land to go back and have a look."


    "You go. I have to stay and help the king Xiao against the black robed people."


    "Hehe, I don''t care about my own business. I ran to lick the ass of the king Xiao and admire it." Ye Fan scoffed.


    Ye Xingzhi was not angry and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, you don''t know. Ye Jiangying killed an elder of King Xiao family and you, the law enforcement elder... Alas, I have a headache. I have to solve all these. As the acting clan leader, who knows my pain."


    Ye Jiangying said angrily, "I didn''t kill the elder of the Xiao royal family."


    "It''s no use saying this now, and it''s not necessary." Ye Xingzhi waved his hand, "go quickly, so as not to cause great damage to the ancestral land."


    Words closed, ye Xingzhi returned.


    Ye Fan and ye Jiangying looked at each other and couldn''t figure it out. Ye Xingzhi was really too difficult.


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go and get back to the clan as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xingzhi returned to the ancestral land of King Xiao.


    Ye Hao came up and asked, "father, where are ye fan and ye Jiangying?"


    "Let them go."


    "Ah?" Ye Hao wondered, "father, can''t your strength catch them both?"


    The corner of Ye Xingzhi''s mouth hooked and said faintly, "that''s not true. Even if ye Jiangying recovers his strength, I can suppress them both. But in that way, I''ll get hurt. It''s not worth it."


    "It''s a good thing that ye Jiangying is taking Ye Fan Hui with him now."


    "Good thing?"


    Ye Hao frowned.


    "Father, this should be a bad thing. Don''t forget that not all the people in the clan support you, but also oppose you. Ye Fan''s return is likely to be supported by those old die hards and made a little Lord to compete with you for the position of clan Lord."


    "Ye Fan is only a young man after all. He can''t play with me. It''s impossible to be a clan leader. It''s OK for those old die hards to support him."


    "What''s the good thing you said?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "I need the clan leader ring. Ye Jiangying is tight lipped, but when ye fan returns, she is likely to give the clan leader ring to Ye Fan for safekeeping."


    "The clan leader''s ring has been hidden. I don''t have any clue. But once it''s on Ye Fan, I just need to catch Ye Fan in the future. It can be said that it leads the snake out of the cave. The clan leader''s ring is a ''Snake''."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized and exclaimed, "father, you are still smart."


    "Let''s go and solve the crisis of the Xiao royal family. It''s time for the corpse emperor to start the Dragon killing plan. I''m also worried about ye Botian''s return. Now it seems that it''s unknown whether ye Botian can survive the Dragon killing plan."


    "Father, do you want to go back and help the king Xiao family deal with the black robed man?"


    "Of course."


    "Father, ye Jiangying is right. Xiao Minghan is polite on the surface and despises us in the heart." Ye Hao is angry.


    A murderous spirit flashed in the bottom of Ye Xing''s eyes and said coldly: "Xiao Minghan despises me. Ha ha, I don''t know that I''m just using the Xiao royal family. Hao''er, the vision of being a father is not just the Ye royal family."

 Chapter 710

    When ye Xingzhi''s father and son return to the Colosseum, Xiao Minghan finds that ye fan and ye Jiangying are missing. His face is a little ugly.


    Without waiting for him to ask, ye Xingzhi said, "Ye Fan''s boy surprised me and solved the cartilage powder. Ye Jiangying recovered his strength. I can''t suppress it."


    Xiao Minghan obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Xingzhi was too lazy to waste his words and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. There are times to deal with them. Now, let me help you deal with the people in black robes."


    The joint attack of the twelve giants made Xiao Shixun and other strong people miserable. Several strong people had been killed, which made Xiao Shixun very sad.


    "Ye Xingzhi, hurry up."


    Xiao Shixun shouted.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Xingzhi''s raising hand is the palm of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Twelve giants control the array, gather strength and suppress Ye Xingzhi and the strong of Xiao nationality.


    The wind and cloud of the war changed color.


    Not only the Xiao royal family, but also the Xuanyuan royal family, the Ji royal family, the Jiang royal family, the Yuwen royal family and the ancient royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Fan and ye Jiangying left the mountains and entered the thunder fighter.


    "Boss, you''re finally back. There''s a big noise in the mountains. We''re worried to death."


    "Withdraw."


    Ye Fan gives orders.


    Xing Tian immediately informed poor Qi and Longteng that the Dragon generals would retreat quickly.


    Above the natural danger.


    A group of deputy generals slowly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the retreat of the Dragon King War Department.


    "They have withdrawn. We can divide some forces to support ancestral land."


    "Come on, come on!"


    On the natural danger side, tens of thousands of soldiers rushed to ancestral land.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to pay attention to or be interested in the next thing. It doesn''t matter to him whether the giant of corpse man organization lives or dies.


    Under the guidance of Ye Jiangying, the thunder fighter turned on three times the speed of sound and headed for the ancestral land of Ye Wang family.


    In the fighter.


    Ye Fan continues to look at Ye Jiangying.


    Although the cartilage powder was relieved, the toxin also destroyed some organs of Ye Jiangying. Ye Fande helped Ye Jiangying recover.


    There are many resources and medicinal materials on the fighter. Ye Fan cooked the medicine and took it to Ye Jiangying, so he withdrew from the room and let Ye Jiangying have a good rest.


    Han Bing has been guarding outside the door.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to meet my aunt. Has she slept?" Han BingDao.


    "Sleep."


    "What about ye Chen?"


    "Something happened and ye Chen left alone." Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Have you achieved your goal? Have you figured out your life experience?"


    Ye Fan sighed heavily.


    He told Han Bing the information he learned, and there was nothing to hide.


    After hearing this, Han Bing was angry: "the king Xiao family is so hateful, and that ye Xingzhi, maybe it''s the behind the scenes."


    "I''m sure I''ll find out all this." Ye Fan saw that Han Bing''s face was wrong and asked, "sister, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "Just a little uneasy."


    "Let me see." Ye Fan feels Han Bing''s pulse. There''s no problem.


    Han Bing said, "Xiao Fan, is it dangerous to go to the king Ye family, so I''m worried?"


    Ye Fan pondered, "the Ye royal family is very strange to me. I really don''t know what will happen. However, when I go with my aunt, you don''t have to go to ancestral land."


    "Elder sister, I''ll give you a prescription to calm your nerves and let Xing Tian fill you with medicine and decoct."


    After this, Ye Fan returns to his room and begins to Practice BA Ti Jue.


    He benefited a lot from the war with Ye Xingzhi and Xiao mingxiong.


    Bati Jue was born for fighting.


    Only extreme fighting can make progress.


    However, Ye Fan has grown too fast recently and has reached a bottleneck. It is too difficult to continue to break through.


    "In terms of the physical body, put it aside for the time being. If you want to break through to Dacheng hegemony, you need too many resources. It''s not enough to cultivate by yourself."


    "One of my goals now is to try to understand the power of heaven and earth, get started as soon as possible and master this power, which is of great use to me."


    "In addition, efforts should be made to condense into potential, give birth to their own fields and enter the realm of masters and giants."


    Recalling Ye Xingzhi''s area of 500 meters, Ye Fan was surprised and envied.


    The power of the field is terrible.


    At that time, Ye Fan fell into it and felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. His whole body was bound and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    If you didn''t use the power of Qi and blood to break through, I''m afraid Ye Xingzhi would really suppress it.


    "Eh, I don''t know if the devouring method can devour the power of the field?"


    Ye Fan suddenly came up with such an idea.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Ye Fan didn''t think of this and didn''t do the experiment.


    "When my aunt wakes up and lets her release the field, I''ll try."


    Ye Fan made up his mind and then took out the yellow book given by the old patriarch of the Japanese family to study and understand the power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, one path of cultivation leads to the same goal.


    If you want to become a master giant, you must cultivate a field; If you want to become a master of triple environment horizontal training, you must understand the power of heaven and earth.


    In the final analysis, it is the unity of heaven and man.


    In Ye Fan''s view, the power of the field is the condensation of "Qi".


    What is Qi?


    In traditional Chinese medicine, people have essence, Qi and spirit.


    Essence is kidney essence. When people are born, they first become essence, so essence is the origin of life.


    Qi is an invisible force generated from kidney essence and operates together with blood. Qi controls the flow of blood. Where Qi goes, blood can reach; Before Qi arrives, blood can''t go... So there is the saying of "Qi and blood".


    If you can skillfully control Qi and blood and use them together, you will achieve the power of Qi and blood.


    That''s connected.


    As for God, it is the external manifestation of Qi and blood filling.


    A strong man is perfect.


    Full spirit comes from full Qi and blood, which is willing to surging kidney essence.


    "Momentum, momentum is strong, momentum is strong, and field is strong. This is consistent. And Qi is born in kidney essence. Good guy, it''s right to guard yourself like jade."


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    "Whether it''s the cultivation of martial arts, the cultivation of body, or the power of Qi and blood, in the end, it depends on itself."


    "It''s true that you struggle with yourself along the way."


    "So it seems that as long as the grand master can integrate Qi and blood, he can exert the power of Qi and blood."


    Ye Fan was surprised. These are not big secrets. A little genius can think of them.


    "There must be a giant who can exert his Qi and blood like me. Can ye Xingzhi? This guy is really unfathomable!"


    "I have a strong body, surging kidney essence and strong Qi. I will certainly surpass many demons in the field of cultivation in the future. I don''t know how far I can reach!"


    Ye Fan looked forward to it, and then he thought of it¡ª¡ª


    If Qi, blood and the power of heaven and earth were integrated together, what would be the degree of the field born?


    "Hodgepodge!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if I will kill myself, but this is really a way."


    Ye Fan''s mind is hot. Of course, he can''t rush. Before that, he must understand the power of heaven and earth.


    time lapse.


    In the room, Ye Fan delved into it, and his mind became clearer and clearer


    And the distant Temple of martial arts.


    Tongtian peak.


    "Boom!"


    After the shocking explosion, the towering Tongtian peak seemed to be cut by the sky knife, and the peak head was missing.


    The bronze hall disappeared.


    The whole explosion made all the disciples of the martial Temple thrilled and worried.


    "Is the war over?"


    "Did the temple Lord win?"


    "Tongtian peak has been destroyed, and the main hall has collapsed. Shame, absolute shame."


    "Corpse people organize these damn things!"


    The elders and disciples were filled with grief and anger, but they were more nervous, because after the explosion, they were very calm.


    Ten minutes.


    A ragged figure rushed out of the smoke. He was bleeding and lost an arm. He was seriously injured.


    "Wu Shentong is dead!"


    He roared and hoarse.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    He roared again: "listen, everyone, the martial magic is dead! Killing the dragon is successful!"


    Gradually, far away.


    But his cry echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    All the elders and children of the martial temple are petrified.


    Temple Lord, falling?

 Chapter 711

    "No!"


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    A young man rushed out, roaring sadly and madly rushed to Tongtian peak.


    He is the son of Wu Lingjun and Wu Shentong.


    Then.


    The other young man rushed away. It was Yu Hong, the little king of Wu.


    The elders and disciples follow closely. The torrent usually has to go up to find out.


    Everyone doesn''t believe it.


    The martial saint of the great Xia Dynasty, the Lord of the martial temple, is regarded as the martial magic power of the first person in the martial arts world. How can it fall!


    Absolutely impossible!!


    A group of people rushed up the broken peak, which was in ruins and devastated.


    The hall really collapsed.


    be destroyed on one day.


    "Father!" Wu Ling shouted, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Master!" cried the little king.


    "Temple Lord!"


    Everyone shouted.


    However, there was no movement.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly someone screamed. It turned out that a body had been found under the ruins.


    It''s not a martial god, but a man in black.


    Then.


    They began to toss over the ruins and found many broken limbs and arms, all of which belonged to people in black robes.


    "Eleven of the twelve giants were killed, and only the one who just survived."


    "But what about the temple Lord?"


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    The elders did not understand.


    Xiaowu Wang said in horror, "is it difficult for master to be destroyed?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Lingjun angrily denounced, "my father''s strength is unfathomable. How do you know his strength! How can he fall!"


    "Elder brother, what about the master?" the little king said sadly.


    Wu Lingjun choked and was in great pain.


    Yeah, where are the people?


    It can''t disappear out of thin air.


    Was it really destroyed by the beating, and nothing remained!


    "Find it for me!"


    "If you flatten the Tongtian peak, you should also find my father!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Wu Lingjun shouted hysterically.


    The elders and disciples began to open the ruins and even dig three feet into the ground.


    More than an hour later, Tongtian peak fell ten meters.


    Nothing.


    "Father!"


    Wu Ling knelt on the ground, crying, terrified and helpless.


    Wow.


    All the elders and children knelt down and cried sadly. There was a strong sadness over the whole territory.


    "Shua!"


    A man came from afar. He was the main demon of Lisheng sect.


    "Brother Shentong, he......" Li Mo was cold and sad.


    next.


    The strong ones of the sect of killing God, Baji sect and Taiyi sect arrived one after another.


    When they learned about the situation, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    But the facts don''t panic.


    Wu Shentong really fell. The dragon was slaughtered!


    Woo woo¡ª¡ª


    The news is overwhelming.


    Like a hurricane, it first swept the upper reaches of the whole capital, and then swept the martial arts world.


    "Wu Sheng fell!"


    "It''s going to change!"


    "At the beginning of the Dragon killing plan, wusheng fell. It''s terrible to be the first to be slaughtered!"


    "How strong is the corpse organization!"


    The whole area was shocked and set off a storm.


    Even disturbed the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Wu Shentong falls, how can I feel so strange." the old man in the second cabinet frowned and looked dignified.


    "That guy hides deeply. No one knows what level he has reached. Even if he is defeated, he can escape and be slaughtered. It''s a little strange." old man Sange said.


    "Is it difficult? I''m worried that those giants will kill the disciples of the martial arts temple after they escape, so I fight hard?" the fourth cabinet old man speculated.


    The second cabinet old man shook his head and said, "Xiaoxiong has never been a kind person. Those disciples are nothing to Wu Shentong. They can''t kill themselves for them. There must be a secret about the fall of Wu Shentong."


    The fourth cabinet old man said, "on the contrary, I think the martial magic power has really fallen. How terrible it is that the twelve giants cooperate with the local dragon slaughtering array to triple their combat power!"


    San Ge said, "don''t worry. We''ll wait for news. The four saints and the seven royal families of the summer have also been attacked. Look at their achievements."


    In an hour.


    The martial arts world shook again, and new news came:


    ¡ª¡ªDharma Saint Dugu was surrounded by 24 giants and killed 18 giants. He was defeated and fell in the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Dugu family''s residence in Beijing.


    All the people knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, unwilling to believe the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour later.


    The third message spread:


    ¡ª¡ªThe leader of Xuanyuan Changhong clan died together with the twelve giants.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Shentong, Dharma Saint Dugu, Xuanyuan Changhong.


    They are all top giants and can be described as benchmark figures in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    But today, it all fell.


    In the Dragon Pavilion.


    The atmosphere is extremely depressing.


    The second cabinet old man said in a deep voice: "we underestimated the corpse man organization! The martial magic fell, and it is speculated that there is a secret; but now the Fasheng and Xuanyuan have fallen, and the problem is big!"


    The third Pavilion said, "second brother, this matter is very important and needs to be reported to my emperor."


    The fourth cabinet old man echoed: "yes, no matter whether the three people are really dead or fake death, there has been a big wave. The corpse emperor has disturbed the situation, so we can''t ignore it."


    "Report!"


    At this time, the guard ran, "tell the old man that the master of the military cabinet is coming."


    The three old cabinet members got up together.


    "Come on, please."

 Chapter 712

    After a while, a man with towering arrogance and resolute face entered the hall.


    A man in his forties, powerful and powerful, is a giant, and has great attainments in the flesh.


    This person is the leader of the military Pavilion, gaijiuyou.


    There are many special departments in Daxia, such as Tiangong department, Tiannong department, Tianji Department


    Among many departments, two departments have the most special and highest status:


    One is the Dragon Pavilion and the other is the soldier Pavilion.


    The Dragon Pavilion assists the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty in making state affairs.


    The military Pavilion commands the troops and horses of the whole country.


    Gai Jiuyou can also be said to be the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses. Even the four princes have to listen to him.


    Second only to the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, it is at the same level as the old man of the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Is it because of the fall of Wu Shentong''s three people that the pavilion Lord came here?"


    "Good."


    Gai Jiuyou''s face was serious and his voice was like iron. He said coldly, "old cabinet, the Dragon killing plan was so shocking at the beginning. Let it go. So I want to lead troops to kill the corpse man organization and capture the corpse emperor."


    "However, this needs my emperor''s order, but I can''t contact my emperor."


    "I''ve heard that the old cabinet went to see the emperor some time ago, so I''d like to ask the old cabinet to contact the emperor and explain this."


    The three old people looked at each other and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The big cabinet went to see the emperor and didn''t come back. We can''t get in touch."


    "What!"


    Gai Jiuyou was startled, his eyes were fierce, and he said in a deep voice: "is it difficult? The big cabinet old man and my emperor have encountered an accident!"


    The three attics are also creepy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The big Pavilion is always the top giant. My emperor is even more mysterious. How can he encounter accidents."


    "Having said that, why can''t we get in touch? Now the martial arts world is turbulent and there are accidents in the royal family. We must formulate countermeasures as soon as possible." gaijiuyou is very anxious.


    The second elder said:


    "It''s good that the Dragon killing plan is only aimed at ''dragons'' and can''t deal with ordinary people. Please don''t be impatient. The situation is still under control."


    "My emperor knows everything and plans strategies. He must know that the Dragon killing plan has begun. He may have started to kill the corpse emperor."


    "I think you''d better stabilize the four borders. You know, so far, the army of the living dead under the corpse emperor hasn''t appeared."


    Gaijiu trembled and thought deeply.


    The second Pavilion said: "the corpse emperor has trained so many giants. There must be some special method. The army of the living dead he has trained must be very powerful."


    "However, there is no huge army of the living dead in China, so it is obvious that the armies are hidden overseas."


    "If you attack, the four borders will bear the brunt. Therefore, the four borders must be firm. Don''t take it lightly."


    Gaijiuyou nodded and said, "don''t worry, the eastern, southern and western borders of the four borders are stable, and only the northern wasteland has not been clearly commanded."


    "Now Ba Gu, the deputy commander of Li CE, has the greatest power over Beihuang. Li CE was beheaded. He took the opportunity to ascend and become the leader of Beiliang city."


    The old man of the three pavilions said, "is your Lord dissatisfied with Bagu?"


    Gaijiuyou said, "I''m not familiar with this person. It''s inappropriate to control the northern wilderness. Besides, it''s still a sensitive period."


    "I''m going to change my confidant to take over the northern wasteland. When the corpse emperor subdues the law and the Dragon killing plan is over, I''ll transfer my people back. This is also one of the purposes of my coming to the Dragon Pavilion. I hope the three elders agree."


    The three cabinet elders completely trust gaijiuyou.


    This is a brother who once fought side by side with the emperor. The emperor handed over military power to him, which is enough to show trust.


    "Permission."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Gai Jiuyou hugged his fist. "Please continue to try to contact the big old man and his majesty. If you have any news, let me know immediately."


    "It''s natural."


    After seeing Gai Jiuyou off, the three old men pondered for a long time. They didn''t know what the big old man and the emperor were doing?


    "Old three." suddenly, the second Pavilion said, "you go to Zhongnan mountain. Your majesty praises Taoism, is familiar with Taoism and studies Taoist Scriptures. Maybe it''s in the area of Zhongnan mountain."


    The third cabinet old man smiled and said, "Zhongnan mountain is the holy land of Taoism. Many hermits live there. Your majesty may really repair there. Then I don''t need ink. I''ll go there now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 713

    Wu Shentong, Dharma Saint Dugu and Xuanyuan clan leader broke news one after another. Soon, other royal families and other saints also spread news.


    But it''s not falling.


    King Jiang, King Ji, King Yuwen and ancient kings temporarily pushed back the black robed people with war firepower;


    Painting saint, Book Saint and love saint are out of the siege and disappeared. It is said that the black robed giants are chasing after them.


    This result is a relief.


    If the four saints and the heads of the seven royal families fall, the sky will fall!


    On the thunder.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he received the news after his cultivation.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt, you''re awake." Ye Fan said, "you don''t know the latest news yet. Wu Shentong, Xuanyuan clan leader and Dharma Saint Dugu have fallen."


    "What, there is such a thing!" Ye Jiangying was startled.


    "I don''t know much about the Dharma Saint Dugu and Wu Shentong, but I have contacted the Xuanyuan clan leader. It''s unfathomable. How did it fall? There may be a secret."


    "I think so, too." Ye Fan, who has been in contact with Wu Shentong, a hero level figure, can''t die easily.


    According to the news, Dugu Aotian was surrounded by 24 giants and killed 18 giants. Who can stay if he wants to go.


    "Aunt, stop talking about this. You come to the fitness cabin with me."


    "What''s up?"


    "Anyway, you come with me."


    Ye Fan wants to verify whether the phagocytosis method can absorb the power of the field.


    In a bedroom in the cabin, Han Bing took a tranquilizer, but he still tossed and turned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Bing is a little upset.


    I always feel like I will lose something. My heart is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongtu.


    One of the four borders of Daxia.


    A huge portal, up to 100 meters high and about 30 meters wide, looks like a god of war, standing in the battlefield, making people dare not take a step over the thunder pool.


    It is said that this portal was established by the first generation of East Turk commander in those years. He defeated the enemy countries outside the pass, killed all the way here and sealed wolf juxu.


    Therefore, this portal is called the lancet gate.


    Within thirty miles of the gate, there was a huge city.


    Now.


    The city Lord''s residence was shrouded in a poisonous fog. A large number of soldiers fell in a pool of blood and died miserably.


    Some were unscrewed and some were ripped open, shocking, like purgatory on earth.


    "Corpse people organization, you crazy guys!" Tang Ying Changjiang stuck on the ground and supported her body.


    She has been injured and poisoned. It''s autopsy. It''s very troublesome and the situation is very bad.


    In front of her was a ferocious and terrible looking man with scattered hair and a faint light in his eyes, like a demon climbing out of hell.


    This person is jiacoconut.


    The corpse man organization is second only to the corpse emperor.


    According to the order of the corpse emperor, he led ten senior corpse kings to Dongtu for beheading, killing Dongtu, and then controlling Dongtu.


    Not far away, ten senior corpse kings surrounded a group of soldiers.


    "Poof!"


    A soldier was forcibly torn off his arm. Before he could scream, a corpse King appeared behind him, penetrated his chest and grabbed his heart.


    Boom!


    The heart was pinched and burst.


    The soldier was torn in half, and the picture was extremely bloody and terrible, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Beast!"


    The Guard commander of the city Lord''s residence was shocked and angry. These soldiers were trained by him. They were all brothers, but they died miserably in front of him one by one.


    His heart is dripping blood.


    "Die for me!" the commander shook back the two corpse kings, roared angrily, rushed away, and cut the axe firmly on the corpse kings.


    However, there was a spark.


    Did not destroy the body of the corpse king.


    "Bang!"


    Instead, he was beaten away by the corpse king.


    These corpse kings are not human, but living dead.


    Their bodies are forged, not flesh and blood, very strong.


    This is the horror of the corpse king.


    There is no thought, no pain, no fear and other emotions, only killing, which means obeying orders.


    "Roar!"


    Ten corpse kings roared and continued to kill, suppressing the guards and retreating day by day.


    A fresh life withers.


    "No!"


    Tang Ying''s tearful eyes were whirling. She was extremely angry and shouted, "you dare to attack Dongtu. This is a provocation to the national prestige. The corpse emperor is dying. You are all looking for death!"


    "Chatter, chatter."


    The coconuts grinned grimly.


    "Beauty, my elder martial brother is powerful. None of you knows his strength and purpose, but I know."


    "Elder martial brother, you have to do an earth breaking event. Once you succeed, you will be invincible in the world."


    "For the sake of elder martial brother''s great cause, beauty, I can only apologize to you."


    "Don''t worry, death is not painful. It''s just for a while. You can bear it."


    The coconut is approaching step by step.


    Tang Ying gritted her teeth and took out the sword again. Jiao drank: "cut the sky and pull out the sword."


    Scold!


    The light dissipated.


    The coconut is safe and sound.


    "Beauty, it''s useless. My body has been forged and indestructible. Although your swordsmanship is exquisite and powerful, your level is too low to hurt me."


    Tang Ying is angry and unwilling, but she is helpless.


    She is just the master of Huajing double. Jiacoconut is a giant, second only to the corpse emperor. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    If Tang Ying had not been beautiful and wanted to tease, he would have killed Tang Ying.


    "Ah!"


    In the distance, the Guard commander was separated, and his limbs and head were removed.


    All the guards, destroy!


    "Poof."


    Tang Ying was heartbroken and her eyes were about to crack. She couldn''t help gushing a mouthful of blood. Her legs softened and forced her to support her body with a sword.


    Seeing the destruction of the soldiers, Jia coconut smiled and said, "well, the bloody feast is over, and we should be over."


    "Unfortunately, if I hadn''t had a special hobby, you would clearly feel happy and comfortable, and even be floating."


    "What do you mean!"


    "Isn''t it outrageous for a beauty like you not to taste it, but... I like to die."


    Tang Ying is creepy.


    This guy should kill her first, and then


    "You beast!"


    "Pervert!"


    Tang Ying was filled with grief and indignation at the thought of being restless after her death.


    This situation is a dead end and there is no hope of life.


    Tang Ying was desperate.


    At this moment, many pictures flashed in front of her and finally stopped Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. My sister is so useless that she can''t protect herself in her own territory."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''ll never see you again." Tang Ying burst into tears. "I don''t even have a chance for you to clean up for me... In the afterlife, we won''t be brothers and sisters."


    Tang Ying''s words fell, and the jueying sword in her hand shot out; At the same time, all vigorous Qi poured back into the body.


    Jia coconut flicked away the jueying sword with her fingers and sneered: "you want to explode? You can''t even die in front of me. I control your life."


    Boom!


    In an instant, Tang Ying was suppressed.


    The power of the field enveloped Tang Ying, so that she could not move and had no chance to commit suicide.


    Jiayezi grabbed jueying sword, went to Tang Ying, opened her mouth, smiled and said, "beauty, I can''t wait to enjoy your body, so goodbye."


    "You must die! My brother will avenge me! And I, a ghost, will not let you go!"


    Tang Ying shouted with all her strength.


    ¡ª¡ªPoof!


    Jue Ying sword quickly and fiercely stabbed Tang Ying''s body and penetrated her whole body.


    Gayezi opened her mouth and smiled wildly.


    She rotated the jueying sword, which made Tang Ying miserable and her internal organs would be broken.

 Chapter 714

    Tang Ying was in pain, but she didn''t make a sound. Her eyes were staring at jiacoconut.


    If the eyes can kill, jiayezi may have died countless times.


    "I like that look!"


    Jia coconut licked her dark lips and said darkly, "I changed my attention. For you, I decided to break my hobby."


    "It''s exciting to taste you half your life and half your death and let you go to the yellow spring with a wonderful feeling."


    "Beast!" Tang Ying shouted.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jia coconut flicked her fingers, turned her vigorous Qi into a sharp blade, and cut Tang Ying''s clothes and skin, leaving large and small blood marks.


    Then, Jia coconut put out a finger, stained with Tang Ying''s blood, and licked it on his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious."


    "You pervert, you will be punished! My brother will kill you! He will destroy the corpse organization! He will frustrate you!"


    Tang Ying''s roar made Jia coconut more excited. His body trembled, his clothes exploded and he was naked.


    The ugly body was exposed in front of Tang Ying.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Ying screamed, closed her eyes and wanted to die.


    The coconut jumped on it.


    Scold!


    Suddenly, an overbearing sword light fell from the sky, with unparalleled power.


    Gayezi was surprised.


    He jumped up and punched out, scattered the sword light, and was beaten back dozens of meters.


    "Hoo!"


    A white haired old man fell in front of Tang Ying and saw Tang Ying''s experience. He was extremely angry and murderous.


    "Ah Ying, I''m late for my father."


    It''s Tang Laoxie.


    Tang Ying was bleeding all over, and the jueying sword was still inserted into her body, which made Tang Laoxie''s eyes red.


    At this moment, Tang Ying finally cried, "adoptive father!"


    "Don''t cry, be a father, don''t be afraid!" Tang Laoxie moved. "Ah Ying, bear it."


    Tang Laoxie slowly drew out the jueying sword. The sharp pain in her internal organs made Tang Ying on the edge of fainting, but she held on and wanted to see Jia coconut cut and end her resentment.


    Then Tang Laoxie grabbed a dress and covered Tang Ying.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly turned around, the strong wind roared, and Tang Laoxie locked jiacoconut with his eyes like a sword.


    "Die!"


    Without a word of nonsense, just do it.


    His daughter''s experience made him unbearable as a father. Today, even if he fought for his life, he would kill the beast who is neither human nor ghost.


    Jiayezi''s face was dignified and did not dare to neglect. Tang Laoxie''s "cutting the sky and pulling out the sword" was much more powerful than Tang Yingqiang.


    Moreover, there is no escape.


    "Bang!"


    The coconuts were chopped away and blackened all over.


    Tang Laoxie waved his sword.


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which scattered the poisonous fog enveloping the city Lord''s residence. At the same time, it also killed three senior corpse kings.


    "Bastard."


    Gayezi was furious.


    The high-level corpse king has the combat power of the master giant level, which is very precious; There are not many high-level corpse kings in the whole organization.


    Die one less.


    Three statues were cut off at once, which made jiayezi angry: "old man, you are killing!"


    "Swallow the devil''s palm."


    The coconut clapped down.


    Boom!


    Tang Laoxie''s momentum soared to the sky, and his whole body seemed to turn into a sharp divine sword.


    The sword Qi rushes into the sky.


    Swallow the devil''s palm and be cut open.


    Tang Laoxie waved his sword again, and three high-level corpse kings were killed.


    Jia coconut roared, rushed to Tang Laoxie and fought closely.


    Long range attack, sword repair has too much advantage.


    The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers.


    Under the same conditions, the attack power of sword cultivation can be called the strongest.


    Jia Yezi judged that Tang Laoxie''s realm was equal to him, so he would be cut by a sword with his unique skill attack.


    His advantage is flesh.


    "Old man, I will kill you alive. No, I will abolish you, and then I will kill your daughter in front of you."


    "Your swordsmanship is great, but your flesh is not good. As long as I punch you, you''ll be finished. You have to be careful."


    Jiayezi is very confident.


    Just now, Tang Laoxie showed his unique skill of cutting the sky and pulling the sword, and he didn''t split his flesh.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi of Tang Laoxie was scattered by jiacoconut''s fist, and his flesh was indestructible.


    Jia coconut laughed: "see? It''s useless. Your swordsmanship can''t hurt me."


    "Really?" Tang Laoxie sneered and shouted, "flying immortals outside the sky."


    For a moment, the light was bright and white.


    Gayezi warns against Dawson.


    Suddenly, the tip of the sword appeared in his sight, right in front of him, trying to pierce his brain through his eyes.


    Yes, eyes are weakness.


    No matter how strong the flesh is, the eyes are the weakest. It is impossible to polish the eyes into iron beads.


    The coconuts retreated violently.


    However, the sword tip bloomed vigorous Qi and turned into small Qi swords.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, one eye of the coconut was cut open, broken, and blood gushed.


    Ho ho!


    The remaining four high-level corpse kings came to fight for a chance to breathe for jiacoconut.


    "Ah ah..."


    "You have ruined my eyes! Old man, I will tear you to pieces! I will peel and swallow your daughter!"


    Gaye''s eye became a blood hole. It was very terrible. He roared, and the corpse poison broke out and spread all over the world.


    "This city, all buried."


    "Woo woo."


    The wind howled.


    The corpse poison drifted in the wind.


    Tang Laoxie''s face suddenly changed, "no, the corpse poison will spread and the whole city will suffer."


    "Sword cage."


    Tang Laoxie showed another unique skill.


    The sword Qi covers an area of kilometers and turns into a cage to block the corpse poison.


    "Good! You are distracted from fighting the corpse poison. See if you can fight me."


    The combat power of the Furious jiayezi increases. It can directly beat Tang Laoxie in several rounds.


    "Adoptive father!" Tang Ying exclaimed.


    "I''m fine." Tang Laoxie came out of the ruins, grabbed Tang Ying and rose into the sky.


    "Give up the city Lord''s residence, no more."


    "Fire."


    Tang Laoxie''s thunder stopped drinking.


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, dozens of cannons have long been in full readiness. They have long found that there was an accident in the city Lord''s residence.


    However, the corpse poison shrouded them and they couldn''t get in.


    They also dare not fire inside, fearing that friendly forces will be hurt.


    Now, you can.


    Tang Laoxie was the last generation of Eastern marshal, and his prestige was even higher than Tang Ying.


    The artillery battalion did not hesitate.


    "Launch!"


    Dozens of shells were thrown into the city Lord''s residence, and in an instant, 300 mu of the city Lord''s residence was destroyed.


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    shaking heaven and earth.


    Tang Laoxie knows the coconut.


    This guy was famous in the martial arts world more than ten years ago. He was a super genius. He was the younger martial brother of the corpse emperor. He fought with the corpse emperor. The corpse emperor almost capsized.


    If the war goes on for a long time, it will be disadvantageous to Tang Laoxie. Moreover, Tang Ying''s physical condition is very bad and must be treated as soon as possible.


    Tang Laoxie didn''t control whether jiacoconut was dead or not, and he didn''t have time to control it. Tang Ying has reached the edge of life and death.


    Her injury is too serious.


    "Adoptive father..."


    "Ah Ying, don''t talk, save your strength and go to the hospital right away."


    "Adoptive father, I, I can''t." Tang Ying''s consciousness began to blur, and the color in front of her began to darken.


    "Ah Ying! Hold on! You are the one who aspires to be a top power. Besides, Ye Fan will be very sad if you die like this."


    Tang Laoxie''s words had a great effect.


    Tang Ying trembled and a glimmer of brilliance returned to her eyes.


    At that time, Tang Laoxie rushed into the hospital and shouted, "the president, experts and professors come to me and save my daughter, come on!"


    There must be casualties in an accident at the city Lord''s residence, so the military hospital has long been prepared.


    Famous doctors and experts poured in and pushed Tang Ying into the emergency room.


    meanwhile.


    Tang Laoxie felt a cold breath sweeping over.


    "So many shells didn''t kill him. This guy is really difficult."


    When Tang Laoxie rushed out of the military hospital, he saw that the heaven and earth had turned black and the corpse poison was diffuse.


    In the black fog, Jia coconut smiled: "is it worth saving your daughter and burying the whole city?"


    "Jiacoconut, you have cholera in the East, and the corpse emperor can''t protect you!"


    "At this point, don''t be so naive. Deal with the corpse poison well. In addition, I''ll stare here. You''d better not take it lightly, otherwise the hospital will be ruined by me."


    Tang Laoxie gnashed his teeth.


    Gayezi is too cunning.


    The corpse poison is strong and blocks out the sun. He hides in it and looks covetously in the dark, which puts great pressure on Tang Laoxie.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Help me!"


    Soon, screams continued.


    Those who were poisoned by autopsy were festering, beyond recognition, and lost their reason. They only had bloodthirsty instinct and killed each other.


    This area is in a mess.


    The terrible thing is that the corpse poison is spreading. I''m afraid it can sweep the whole city in an hour.


    At that time, Luo Jinxian will not be saved and will fall.


    "Old man."


    A high-ranking general came in a hurry. He once followed Tang Laoxie. At present, he is also the No. 2 figure in Dongtu. His name is Guo Fu.


    Tang Laoxie looked at the surging corpse poison fog and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Guo, use a frozen bomb immediately and freeze the corpse poison as much as possible. Don''t spread the whole city."


    Guo Fu hesitated: "the ice bomb studied by Tiangong is too powerful. Once launched, I''m afraid many people will be affected."


    Tang Laoxie said in awe: "it''s worth sacrificing some people. It''s better than the fall of the whole city and the loss of life."

 Chapter 715

    Boom.


    Twelve special guns are ready.


    In the poisonous fog, Jia coconut sneered: "if you want to disperse the poisonous fog with shells, you are a fool."


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a frozen bomb was launched and exploded in the sky.


    The extremely cold breath spreads rapidly, just like the bank burst of the Yellow River.


    The fog was frozen directly and large areas fell down.


    This is the ultimate zero.


    The cold is too terrible.


    Some people affected were directly frozen into sculptures.


    "This!"


    Gayezi was shocked.


    I didn''t expect this result at all.


    The ice bomb of Tiangong company has hardly been exposed in the world, and the corpse organization has no such information.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of frozen bombs were projected to quickly freeze the corpse poison.


    At the same time, JIAYE also exposed her body shape, and suffered from the impact, and her body was frostbitten.


    "Chih!"


    A sword light broke through the sky and split on jiacoconut.


    Poof!


    Gayezi found her arm cut off.


    Tang Laoxie Leng hum: "the cold air enters the body, and your body begins to become crunchy. Can you stop my sword now!"


    Wow.


    Blood stained the sky.


    Gayezi''s face changed and retreated quickly.


    How could Tang Laoxie let him go? The jueying sword was waved, and the sword Qi shrouded the world.


    "The moment you move my daughter, it''s doomed to your end."


    "Go on your way!"


    "Boom!"


    A frozen bomb exploded 100 meters in front of gayezi, and the extreme cold surged.


    Drown the coconut in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Gayezi screamed.


    The cold went deep into the bone marrow and made him miserable, and the blood stopped flowing, and the whole person''s vitality was rapidly frozen.


    What frightened jiayezi most was that Tang Laoxie made a killing gesture in the distance.


    "Old Tang, have something to say..."


    "Keep it and talk to master Yama."


    "Cut the sky and pull the sword!"


    Tang Laoxie ignored it and the jueying sword came out of his body.


    Whine.


    The dazzling sword light reflects the world.


    "No!"


    Gayezi roared, but it didn''t help. The extreme sword Qi split on his head.


    His indestructible head was attacked by absolute zero temperature and became very fragile.


    Click!


    The sword Qi pierces the head and penetrates the whole body.


    "Ah - I hate!"


    "I should have killed her earlier and let you collect her body. I hate it..."


    "Bang!"


    The lower body of the coconut exploded.


    "Tang Laoxie, my elder martial brother will avenge me! You will all die! Everyone will die!"


    "The whole world will be overturned! Hahaha, I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    "Bang!"


    JIAYE''s upper body also exploded, leaving only the penetrating head falling from the air.


    Tang Laoxie punched his head and wiped it out.


    Guo Fu''s eyes were filled with awe. It was very gratifying that such a powerful giant was beheaded.


    "Do a good job in dealing with the aftermath."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Laoxie returned to the military hospital.


    The dean''s assistant ran in panic and said tremblingly, "Sir, the problem is big. The Marquis is is too seriously injured. The dean is helpless."


    "He can''t save my daughter? Rice bucket, a group of rice buckets, what to eat." Tang Laoxie roared, shaking the whole hospital.


    When the Dean heard the news, he hardened his head and said sadly, "Sir, I really tried my best. The Marquis''s viscera have been greatly damaged, and the corpse poison has gone deep into the bone marrow. The injury is in danger. I think I''d better prepare for the future..."


    "Pa!"


    Tang Laoxie slapped the dean and married fan Fei. He roared, "you should prepare yourself first."


    The dean said with a sad face, "old man, even if you want my life, I can''t save it."


    Boom.


    The surging breath broke out and the whole hospital shook as if there were a big earthquake.


    Everyone was frightened.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Tang. Don''t be impatient." just then, a vigorous and powerful word came.


    Tang Laoxie looked back and found that he was an old man with white hair and young face. His eyes lit up and shouted with ecstasy: "brother Bian que, why the hell are you in the East!"


    Here comes Bian que, one of the three great medical saints of the Xia kingdom.


    "I traveled to the eastern territory a month ago. The emergence of corpse poison attracted me to the city," Bian que said.


    "God never stops me."


    Tang Laoxie wept with joy.


    He wiped his face, took Bian Que and said, "brother, you must save my daughter."


    "This prescription is for the detoxification of corpses. Tell people to do it and rescue the people who have been poisoned by corpses as soon as possible."


    "I''ll save the marquis."


    Bian que finished and hurried to the emergency room under the leadership of the dean.


    Tang Laoxie was relieved.


    The three medical saints: Hua Tuo, ghost Valley and Bian que, of which Bian que is best at first aid.


    With him, Tang Ying will be fine.


    "Xiao Guo."


    "Yes."


    "According to this prescription, prepare quickly and make an antidote."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 716

    In Zhongzhou, fighters are flying.


    "Xiao Fan, the ancestral land of King Ye is different from other kings. It''s very wonderful."


    "What a wonderful way?"


    "It''s coming soon. You''ll know then." Ye Jiangying sold it.


    Ye Fan didn''t take it to heart.


    No matter how wonderful it is, it can not escape from the sky. After all, it is living in the secret mountains.


    He continued to study the yellow book and understand the power of heaven and earth.


    In the previous test with Ye Jiangying, it was found that the swallowing method could not swallow the power of the field, which made Ye Fan more urgent to make a breakthrough in the "power of heaven and earth".


    The power of heaven and earth can fight against the power of the field.


    Only in this way, if you encounter a giant like Ye Xingzhi, you will have countermeasures; Otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Jiangying shouted, "Xiao Fan, here we are."


    When we came to the window, we saw a huge lake, dozens of miles around; There is also a great waterfall, up to 100 meters, magnificent.


    Ye Fan wondered, "aunt, where is the ancestral land?"


    "Not yet, but this is the entrance."


    "Entrance?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, then looked at the waterfall and said in surprise, "the entrance is that kind of waterfall."


    "Smart."


    Ye Jiangying snapped his fingers and said, "find a place to hide the fighter and I''ll take you in."


    People are interested.


    Ye Fan was expecting something. He immediately went to Han Bing''s bedroom to call someone. Seeing that Han Bing''s face was not very good, he asked, "sister, are you still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right." Han Bing stretched himself and said with a smile, "you''ve recovered. Your medicine is very good."


    "That''s good. Come with me to enter the ancestral land of King Ye."


    Everybody leave the plane.


    Led by Yejiang video, he crossed the waterfall and walked in the wide corridor.


    After walking for a long time, a light finally appeared in front of me.


    Then it suddenly opened up.


    In the sight, as far as you can see, it is beautiful and prosperous.


    Just like the record in peach blossom spring, we come to a truly new world.


    Gu Qingyun questioned and said, "it''s a little mysterious. It''s unnecessary. It''s good to fly in directly from the air."


    "You can''t fly in." Ye Jiangying shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    "If I could fly in, I wouldn''t say that the ancestral land of King Ye is very wonderful."


    "It is called Shuiyue cave."


    "Do you remember waterfalls and lakes? Through waterfalls and corridors, we came to the bottom of the lake."


    The people were greatly surprised and didn''t believe it.


    Under the lake?


    What about the sun?


    If there is no sun, it can be understood that it is under the lake. It''s a big deal to dig an underground space.


    But now you can see the sun!


    "This is the wonder, and it is also the origin of our ancestral land called Shuiyue cave."


    "Aunt, what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan looked at the sky. He couldn''t help but rush into the sky, but found that after rising to a kilometer, an invisible force suppressed him and made him unable to continue to rise.


    At his height, he could see nothing.


    "Xiao Fan, come down."


    "Aunt, it seems to be the power of heaven and earth." Ye Fan fell down and wondered.


    Ye Jiangying said, "you are really powerful. That''s right. That''s the power of heaven and earth."


    "Because of this power, we can hold the Dongtian lake within a radius of 30 miles."


    Finally, we understand.


    Gu Qingyun said, "Dongtian lake has no bottom. The lake water is supported by the power of heaven and earth above our heads. Therefore, we can see the sun outside through the power of heaven and earth and through the lake water!"


    "That''s it."


    "Hiss, it''s wonderful." Gu Qingyun said, "why is there such a terrible force of heaven and earth gathering in the sky?"


    "This is a mystery, which has not been solved so far." Ye Jiangying looked up and sighed, "since ancient times, many geniuses of our family have wanted to study this secret, and they have found nothing."


    "The power of heaven and earth is so terrible that even the top giants can''t break through."


    "What about from the outside? Is it possible to break down from Dongtian lake?" Han Bing asked.


    "It''s not good either." Ye Jiangying shook his head and said, "let''s go and take you to the central area of ancestral land."


    "Compared with other royal families, the children of Ye royal family are much less, and the ancestral land area is also very small. Because we live under Dongtian lake, the ancestral land is as large as Dongtian lake."


    "Heaven and earth in the ancestral land are the same as the outside world. There are also high mountains and flowing water, fierce animals and birds."


    "The difference is that perhaps due to the wonder of the ancestral land, the fierce animals and birds here are very powerful and grow very fast. There are several animal kings, but they sleep most of the time."


    The ancestral land within a radius of 30 miles is really not big for ye fan, the strong ones.


    You know, the king Xiao''s Colosseum is one kilometer long and two miles long.


    In contrast, the ancestral land of King Ye is small and pitiful.


    But the scenery here is very beautiful.


    The environment is very good.


    "Aunt!"


    "Are you an aunt? What''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, some people appeared.


    This is a woman with a ponytail. She looks like a young adult.


    Carrying a big package, it seems to leave ancestral land.


    After seeing ye Jiangying, she stood stiff and looked unbelievable. Then she threw away her package, rushed in with great joy and hugged Ye Jiangying tightly.


    "Aunt, it''s really you!"


    "Aunt Wu Wu, I thought I''d never see you again, Wu Wu."


    Ye Jiangying fondly rubbed the little girl''s head and comforted: "Xuanxuan doesn''t cry anymore. Isn''t it good, aunt? Look, there are guests."


    Ye Xuan wiped her tears, looked at Ye Fan and others, and said hello shyly.


    Ye Jiangying asked, "Why are you carrying such a big package?"


    "Aunt, I''m going to leave my ancestral land to practice outside. It''s hard for us to stay in the family. We''ll be suppressed by Ye Xingzhi''s thieves. I''m going to practice hard outside. When I succeed in practice, I''ll avenge you."


    Ye Xuan vowed.


    Ye Jiangying was moved and said, "silly child, my aunt is back. It''s all right."


    "Aunt, let''s go home quickly. Grandpa, they must be very happy to see you."


    Led by Ye Xuan, the party came to the northwest of ancestral land, where there was a large courtyard.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Ye Xuan shouted excitedly.


    Suddenly, many people rushed out of the house in the courtyard and thought someone was attacking.


    In the middle hall, an old giant came out and covered the whole audience; But he saw Ye Jiangying at once and said in surprise, "Jiang Ying, you?"


    "Uncle, I''m fine. I''m back."


    The old man called third uncle has wet eyes. His name is ye guangbai. He is Ye Po''s younger brother in heaven. He has a real blood connection with Ye Jiangying and has always regarded Ye Jiangying as his daughter.


    Ye Jiangying was taken by Ye Xingzhi to the Xiao royal family for sanctions. Ye guangbai was in great pain. He obstructed many times, but was injured by Ye Xingzhi. He could only watch ye Jiangying be taken away.


    He can''t work hard.


    Because there are still people in this vein who need his protection.


    Once he falls, this vein is really over.


    Now, seeing ye Jiangying''s safe return, ye guangbai wept with joy, and his hanging heart finally fell down.

 Chapter 717

    "OK, OK, just come back. Come in and sit down."


    "Leaf demon."


    Ye guangbai shouted. He was a strong and fierce young man. He was already a strong master.


    "Keep a strict watch over the five li radius. Don''t let other pulse children come in."


    "Yes!"


    Come to the hall.


    Ye Fan makes a color for ye Jiangying. Ye Jiangying understands Ye Fan''s meaning and doesn''t want to expose his identity now.


    Therefore, when ye guangbai asked about the background, ye Jiangying said that ye Chen saved him, and didn''t mention Ye Fan.


    "Ye Chen is a promising boy. He is worthy of being the grandson of big brother. Good."


    "But Jiang Ying, isn''t it too dangerous for you to come back? Ye Xingzhi will come back soon. Won''t he suppress you again at that time?"


    Ye guangbai is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I know. The corpse man organized the Dragon killing plan, which disturbed the seven royal families and the martial arts world. The king Xiao family is not in the mood to deal with my affairs now; as for ye Xingzhi, he also has trouble."


    "The corpse man organization slaughters dragons. Ye Xingzhi claims to be the acting clan leader. Maybe the corpse man organization will also kill him, so he has no intention to deal with me."


    "Yes, it''s the right time for the corpse people to organize the fight." ye guangbai sighed and sighed: "Wu Shentong, FA shengdugu and Xuanyuan clan leader have all fallen, which is very sad."


    "Yes..."


    Ye Jiangying, ye guangbai and others chat. Ye Fan feels a little bored.


    He asked Gu Qingyun to stay and sneaked out of the hall.


    Before leaving the yard, ye Xuan caught him and asked, "big brother, where are you going?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I want to visit such a wonderful place as Shuiyue cave for the first time."


    Ye Xuan said, "it''s no good. The royal family has many forbidden areas and outsiders are not allowed to visit. In addition, other veins have been aimed at us. If you run around and get caught, you will be beaten."


    "Well."


    Seeing ye fan''s regret, ye Xuan smiled and said, "let me take you to play. Ye guangbai is my grandfather, so I have a high position in the family."


    "That feeling is good. Please trouble the little princess to lead the way."


    "Hee hee, you can really talk." Ye Xuan smiled with a pair of crescent eyes. She asked curiously, "big brother, your silver hair is really beautiful. Is it dyed?"


    "No, born."


    "Wow, how cool and cool."


    Through communication, ye Xuan seems to have never been out of her ancestral land several times and yearns for the outside world.


    Along the way, Ye Fan told her stories about the outside world, which made Ye Xuan very happy.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew.


    Ye Fan frowned and stopped. A group of men and women surrounded them.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    A lean young man fell from the sky.


    This is a little master, but because King Ye''s family has a unique skill to resist Qi, those who first joined the master will resist the air.


    Seeing the young man, ye Xuan''s face changed greatly and her eyes showed fear.


    "Xiao Xuan, who is he?"


    "Brother fan, his name is Ye Hua, and he is Ye Xingzhi''s nephew."


    Is it?


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Xuan said in fear, "he wants me to be his little daughter-in-law. He has been pestering me. He is a big villain."


    A royal family is too large and has been inherited for too long. It is not a single blood. It is very thin, or even almost none.


    Therefore, there are intermarriages in the royal family.


    "Ye Xuan, you little bitch, I heard you were leaving ancestral land, so I was ready to go out to find you; unexpectedly, you went out to find a little white face."


    Ye Hua''s face was livid.


    Ye Xuan blushed and said angrily, "Ye Hua, keep your mouth clean. Brother Ye Fan is my friend. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, it''s really close. Return Ye Fan''s brother." Ye Hua sneered, and then grabbed his eyes, "Ye Fan, you''re also surnamed Ye. Which vein in the family?"


    "Can you manage it?" Ye Fan said disdainfully.


    This frightened Ye Xuan.


    As ye Xingzhi''s nephew, Ye Hua is more arrogant than Ye Hao, ye Xingzhi''s son.


    Many people who offended him were maimed.


    "Ye Hua, no matter what happened to brother fan, let him go." Ye Xuan stood in front of Ye Fan and was very brave.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan is the opponent of Ye Hua.


    "You protect this little white face." Ye Hua was even more angry.


    "Boy, you dare to rob a woman with me. I don''t want to beat you today. I''ll take your pulse out and teach you a good lesson."


    "By you?"


    Ye Fan''s face was teasing.


    Ye Hua was furious and was preparing to give orders; Ye Xuan shouted, "stop, Ye Hua, don''t mess around. You really misunderstood. Ye Fan is my father''s new adopted son and my brother. Don''t think about it."


    "I want to beat people and never look at the background, because I have no background! Ye Xuan, your father is a fart. Your grandfather ye guangbai doesn''t pay attention to me!"


    "You, you are too presumptuous." Ye Xuan cried angrily, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Ye Hua is very arrogant, and the reason why he targets Ye Fan is that ye fan has good temperament and good image. He is very jealous and unhappy.


    A woman who looks more handsome than me and makes fun of me... Special size, can you bear it?


    Isn''t it great to step on people in front of beautiful women.


    Ye Hua raised his chin proudly.

 Chapter 718

    For ye fan, Ye Hua is really a trivial clown, not even in the mood for nonsense.


    Ye Fan said cleanly, "Ye Hua, right? Put up your ears and listen to me: stay away from Xiao Xuan. She''s not something you can touch. You don''t deserve it; in addition, offended me just now... I don''t want to see blood when I first came to Ye''s ancestral land, so you kneel down and knock a hundred heads. It''s over."


    "What! What did you say!"


    Ye Hua was stunned.


    The younger brothers looked at each other and thought it was auditory hallucination.


    "Brother fan." Ye Xuan''s face turned pale with fear. She was dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s words, which would provoke trouble.


    Woo woo.


    Sure enough, Ye Hua burst out vigorous Qi and shrouded the area.


    Ye Xuan shouted, "Ye Hua, don''t mess around. My aunt brought Ye Fan back. If you dare to touch her, my aunt won''t let you go."


    "Shit, your aunt has been punished in the king Xiao family. I''m afraid she''s already dead."


    "No, my aunt is back." Ye Xuan''s solemn appearance made Ye Hua uncertain.


    At this time, a little brother said, "boss, their pulse is really abnormal. Ye Mo is closely patrolling with people."


    Ye Hua was secretly frightened. It''s hard not to say that ye Jiangying really came back.


    No way.


    How did she escape from the Xiao family?


    Seeing this, ye Xuan said, "I won''t lie to you. If you have the courage, go back with me and meet my aunt."


    Ye Hua doesn''t have the courage.


    Their pulse is inseparable from that of Ye Jiangying. Didn''t he look for a fight in the past.


    "Since ye Jiangying is back, we can''t let you go. Catch you. When my uncle comes back, there will be a blackmail card."


    "You, asshole!"


    Ye Xuan thought she could scare Ye Hua and didn''t want to burn herself.


    Ye Xuan waved and a white fog flew out. It was a poisonous fog.


    "Brother fan, run!"


    Ye Xuan pulls Ye Fan out of the bag.


    Poof!


    Ye Hua scattered the poisonous fog and sneered, "it''s silly to want to run in front of the master."


    "Come back."


    Ye Hua didn''t move and made a claw print.


    In an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, a vigorous fist broke the claw print; Then, a burly young man appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye mo."


    Ye Xuan was very excited and relieved.


    Ye Mo glanced and said, "you go first. Don''t worry, they can''t deal with me."


    "Be careful."


    Ye Xuan pulls Ye Fan away.


    While ye Mo stared at Ye Hua, his eyes gradually turned red, and the fierce and violent atmosphere filled the air.


    Ye Hua''s face was dignified.


    Ye Mo is a genius and a freak. He has been crazy since childhood, so he is named Ye mo.


    During the frenzy, the combat power is doubled. He is very bloodthirsty and won''t stop until he sees blood.


    Moreover, he is also a reckless guy who doesn''t give face to anyone.


    Once Ye Hao beat him. In order to revenge, he didn''t eat or drink. He squatted motionless for three days. Finally, he caught the opportunity and pit Ye Hao. Ye Hao didn''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Ye Hua was afraid of such cruel people.


    "Ye Mo, in the face of Ye Jiangying, I won''t beat you."


    "When my big brother comes back to pick you up."


    Ye Hua''s eldest brother is Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of people left.


    Ye Mo gradually restored calm and returned to his patrol place.


    And Ye Fan didn''t go home.


    At Ye Fan''s insistence, ye Xuan takes Ye Fan to the back mountain.


    "Brother fan, what are you doing here? This is my family''s ancestral grave. There are ancestors buried in it. It''s very gloomy. I dare not come here."


    Ye Xuan was afraid and hid behind Ye Fan.


    This ancestral cemetery is really gloomy.


    A dark portal, ten meters high and three meters wide, with countless faces carved on it, like a ghost gate.


    This is the boundary of ancestral graves.


    Through the door, even into the ancestral cemetery.


    However, there was a very dark corridor with a cold breath. Ye Xuan said that there was an animal king and a big snake in the ancestral grave.


    That''s what scares her most.


    If the children of the clan are disobedient, the older generation will frighten them and throw them into their ancestral graves for the big snake to eat.


    "Xiaoxuan, there is no guard here. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "No."


    Ye Xuan bit her head and said seriously, "you can''t enter the ancestral cemetery casually. It will disturb the rest of the ancestors. If you are found, you should be punished."


    "This is feudal superstition."


    "Oh, in short, you can''t go in. Don''t forget the big snake. It''s the strength of the beast emperor and giant. If we go in, we''ll be eaten."


    Ye Xuan took Ye Fan and said, "brother fan, let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere else to play."


    Ye Fan also wanted to persuade. When he heard something from afar, some people of the Ye royal family went this way.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Fan hurried away with Ye Xuan.


    After wandering for a while, he returned to the courtyard.


    Stay up until the evening. In the dead of night, everyone goes to sleep. Ye fancai takes action.


    sth. one knows well and can manage with ease.


    Soon came to the ancestral grave gate.


    Compared with the day, it is more gloomy and terrible at night.


    From time to time, the channel behind the portal glittered with a faint green light, and at the same time, this dark wind came to my face.


    Ye Fanyi''s expert is bold and fearless. He walks through the dark door and into the channel.


    Before long, Ye Fan sensed that fierce beasts were lurking in the jungle on both sides of the channel.


    "All of you back down."


    Ye Fan drinks it lightly.


    The power of Qi and blood filled the air, which frightened the fierce beasts and dispersed in a mass.


    "The aunt said that the parents'' bodies were buried next to Ye Jiangjun and his wife. Just find their graveyard."


    "It''s just that this ancestral cemetery is too big."


    The ancestral tombs of King ye are not only one floor above the ground, but also several floors underground.


    Fortunately, these ancestral graves are not guarded, which is also reasonable. After all, people of the same ethnic group live here. Who will dig ancestral graves with enough food.


    Sorry, Ye Fan is here to dig a grave.


    That''s why he didn''t Tell ye Jiangying. It''s troublesome to explain. He might as well do it alone.


    "It''s wonderful."


    Standing in the ancestral grave, Ye Fan looks up and can see the bright moon.


    The whole ancestral cemetery seems to be covered with a layer of gauze.


    Cold and indifferent.


    "The power of heaven and earth supports the lake. It''s just natural. If it''s artificially controlled, it''s terrible."


    "King Ye has a big secret."


    Ye Fan actually had a lot of ideas. He thought that it might be of great benefit to him to understand in the turbulent power of heaven and earth.


    Maybe we can control the power of heaven and earth soon.


    "Parents first."


    Ye Fan began to look for him one by one, and in the dark, his eyes were watching him.


    The eyes were bigger than fists. They were gray and glittered with the same color as the moonlight, so it was difficult to detect.


    Quietly.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan entered the first floor underground and continued to search; Then, the second underground floor and the third underground floor


    Finally.


    On the sixth floor underground, he found the tomb of Ye Jiangjun and his wife.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was inexplicably nervous.


    If there is really a parent''s body below, what should we do and how to accept it!


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and suppresses the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ve offended you. Tomorrow, I''ll burn more paper money for you."


    Words fall, Ye Fan hands.


    At this time, a white light swept like lightning, domineering and powerful.


    "Snake king!"


    Ye Fan has long felt that something is staring at him, but he can''t find it. Now the big snake beast emperor makes a move, but he is relieved.


    What I fear most is the unknown. If it is exposed, it will be easy to do. Repression is.


    Is it difficult that this snake is the top level beast emperor and has the combat power of Ye Xingzhi?


    Obviously impossible.

 Chapter 719

    Shua!


    Snake''s tail cleaves horizontally. It''s very fast.


    Ye fan can''t hide.


    "Bang!"


    He gave it a hard shoulder.


    The torrential force split him hundreds of meters, smashed him into the ground, and a ten meter deep pit appeared.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Fan is sore all over.


    The snake is too powerful. Is it really the top level beast emperor?


    I''m so unlucky.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt the fluctuation under the ground. It turned out that the snake''s tail had drilled into the ground to attack him from below.


    Ye Fan jumped out of the pit, but he was black in front of him. He was hit by a huge object, fell again and hit the pit.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the underground snake tail rushed out and entangled him with great accuracy.


    Shit!


    Ye Fan feels the power of terror and wants to hang himself alive.


    "Open!"


    Finally, Ye Fan took it seriously and the power of Qi and blood burst out.


    The next moment.


    The power of Qi and blood that is more vigorous than him drops and suppresses his Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    The snake king is amazing. Lie in the trough. Is this going to capsize in the gutter?


    The snake tail continued to shrink, and Ye Fan''s bones crackled like fried beans.


    Buzz!


    Ba Ti wakes up.


    Ye Fan''s physical strength increased, roared wildly and opened the snake''s tail.


    "Eh?"


    A surprise sounded in my ears.


    Then ye fan felt that the contraction strength increased, but the improvement was limited.


    This shows that the limit of the snake emperor is at this level.


    In this way, Ye Fan was relieved.


    This level is not the standard of the peak beast emperor.


    Can handle it.


    After fighting for a while, Ye Fan thought it was very interesting. The snake emperor seemed to have just come up with him. There was no other attack. He only used the snake tail to compete with him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Fan gasps and the snake tail trembles. It is obvious that the snake emperor has a cramp.


    "Big snake emperor, it''s no fun for us to stand in a stalemate like this. I''m also the blood of Ye family. I''m one of us. Loosen up first and let''s sit down and talk."


    No response.


    Ye Fan shouted, "well, let me go out. The oxygen in the pit is thin, and I''m suffocating."


    The snake''s tail threw Ye Fan out with force.


    "Call -"


    "Finally came out and almost suffocated me." Ye Fan took a deep breath and then petrified.


    "What are you going to talk to me about?"


    This is the word of the snake emperor.


    It''s just that the big snake is a little


    It''s so cute.


    Ye Fan is silly. It doesn''t look like a big snake at all. It looks like a big tadpole.


    The whole body is snow-white and has a huge head. The body below is thin and about 30 meters long.


    The brain bag is round and smooth. It can reflect the moonlight. It is inlaid with two huge, gray gem like eyes and spits out bright red snake seeds.


    This


    What''s that?


    Ye Fan is stunned. Is this really a big snake that makes Ye Xuan afraid?


    It''s not scary at all, but very beautiful.


    and,


    The sound is also milk.


    "What are you going to talk to me about?" the snake king repeated again.


    "That..."


    Ye Fan touched his nose and asked, "you look very cute. Different from ordinary snakes, what kind of snake are you?"


    "I don''t know. People in the family call me big headed snake."


    "Big headed snake, the name is quite appropriate." Ye Fan nodded and asked, "your voice is young. What age are you now?"


    "Sixteen."


    The life span of fierce beasts is longer than that of humans, and the life span of fierce beasts at the level of genius and evil is longer.


    The big headed snake is 16 years old, which should be equivalent to a human child of five or six years old.


    Ye Fan was amazed. At the age of 16, he practiced the realm of the beast emperor. It was terrible.


    It''s definitely top blood.


    It may be more noble than the lineage of green Pluto, black Jiao and Titan giant ape.


    "My aunt said that the fierce beast in Shuiyue cave grew very fast for some reason. It''s true." Ye Fan secretly said, and then asked:


    "Big headed snake, do you guard ancestral graves?"


    "No," said the big snake, "I want to enjoy the moonlight. Only the cemetery can accept enough moonlight in the whole ancestral land."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "If you want to dig a grave, of course I will beat you. No one will dig a ancestral grave. You are a traitor. I want to tell the old man in the family."


    The big headed snake''s huge head shook. It was very funny. It really looked like a tadpole.


    Ye Fan said, "I''m not digging ancestral graves. There are the bones of my parents below."


    "Then you are even more hateful. You dig your parents'' graves!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the big headed snake is leaving, Ye Fan may have to go out to give a message. Ye Fan quickly catches his snake tail.


    "Big head, listen to me. My parents'' graves don''t even have tombstones. I''m here to move them."


    "Migration cemetery? I feel like you''re fooling me."


    "You are the animal king. You are majestic. How dare I deceive you. Just stay here and don''t go. You''ll be right away. I''ll talk to you when I''m finished."


    The bighead snake seemed to agree.


    Ye Fan immediately took action. In order to prevent shaking the tombs of Ye Jiangjun and his wife, he was very careful, so the excavation was very slow.


    "How can you master the power of Qi and blood? You are the second master I have ever seen who can master the power of Qi and blood."


    "Really, who''s the first?"


    Ye Fan stopped. He had long guessed that there was a master Tianzong wizard who could control "Qi" and "blood" and then integrate them.


    "I made an appointment with him, I can''t say." the big headed snake shook his head.


    "Is it old Ye Botian?"


    "Can he?" asked the big headed snake.


    Ye Fan thought, it should be that ye Botian didn''t show it in front of the big head snake, so the big head snake didn''t know.


    Judging from the age, the big headed snake should be promoted to the beast emperor within a year or two; Before that, ye Botian left the Ye royal family.


    "Don''t ask, I won''t say, baby, I''ll keep my promise."


    Baby?


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched.


    But it''s reasonable. It''s really the baby of the beast emperor.


    "Hey, do you know tadpoles?"


    "Ah?"


    "Many people say I look like a tadpole, but I''ve never seen a tadpole. Does it look like me?"


    "Well, not as big as you, and the tadpoles are black. You are white and more beautiful than tadpoles."


    Ye Fan responded while digging, "when I have a chance, I''ll catch some tadpoles and send them to you."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? The people say you look like tadpoles, but they didn''t catch tadpoles to show you. It means that there are no tadpoles in the ancestral land. I need to leave the ancestral land and look outside. Tomorrow is too urgent."


    "No, I want to see it tomorrow. After tomorrow, I''ll go to bed."


    "Sleep?"


    "Yes, I need to have a good sleep every three months, about seven days." the big headed snake crawled on the ground, sighed humanized, and said, "you are a foreigner, because every year, people from the king Ye family will come to the ancestral cemetery to worship their ancestors. I have seen young people, and you are very strange."


    "You won''t stay long in zudi, will you?"


    "Indeed, I may leave soon. Otherwise, I''ll show you the photos or videos of tadpoles?" Ye Fan took out his mobile phone.


    The big headed snake shook his head and sighed, "no, I can''t see clearly. Don''t look at my big eyes, but my myopia is very serious. I still don''t know what you look like. I found that you have silver hair, so I can tell you are an outsider."


    £¿£¿


    Ye Fan has a question mark on his face.


    "You don''t have albinism, do you want me to show you?"

 Chapter 720

    "No, no, I don''t have albinism. I''m born."


    "Albinism is born with poor eyesight. I''d better show you."


    The big headed snake retracted and said, "when I was a child, the old man of the family asked a doctor to examine me. I am not ill. I am very healthy, but my eyes are not good."


    "No wonder I thought your eyes were a little floating from the beginning." Ye Fan smiled and continued to work.


    The big headed snake said, "I''m a snake and don''t rely on my eyes. It doesn''t matter if my eyes are bad."


    "That''s true."


    "Have you decided when to catch tadpoles for me?"


    "Your eyes don''t look good. Are you lonely?" Ye Fan said angrily.


    The big headed snake raised its big head and hummed, "can photos be the same as living creatures? I can judge their body outline by heat. That''s enough."


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "I''ll fight for tomorrow. If you go to bed late, I''ll give the tadpoles to Ye Xuan and ask her to bring them to you sometime."


    The big headed snake suddenly laughed.


    That voice was even more funny. Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. It was too ghost animal.


    "I know ye Xuan. She''s so funny. Once I deliberately scared her and gave her a psychological shadow."


    "Well, you''d better give it to me tomorrow. If it''s too late, let Ye Xuan give it to me in the future."


    "OK!"


    At this time, Ye Fan finally found the coffin.


    His heart contracted suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the ancestral cemetery, a group of men and women gathered, led by Ye Hua.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Boss, I''m sure," said a thin man. "Xiaocui and I met around here and saw the silver hair sneaking into the ancestral grave during the day."


    The woman next to the man, Xiaocui nodded and said, "brother Hua, it''s true."


    "Grass, what''s wrong? Come to the ancestral cemetery for a tryst. I''m sick."


    "It''s exciting here."


    Ye Hua twitched at the corners of his mouth. He looked deep into the door and was hairy.


    The thin man said, "boss, I''m afraid of an egg. Once Xiaocui and I were in that channel."


    "I, NIMA, blaspheme the spirit of our ancestors. I can''t beat you to death when I go back. Hurry up and explore the way now."


    Ye Hua kicked.


    Thin man and Xiaocui walked ahead without fear.


    "Keep up."


    Ye Hua poured in with his younger brothers.


    Because ye fan scared off those fierce beasts before, Ye Hua and his party were very safe.


    "Look, boss, are you okay? What are you afraid of?"


    Thin and proud.


    Ye Hua looked at such a large cemetery. It was empty and said, "I won''t go down. Go down and look for it."


    The attendants acted immediately.


    The sixth floor.


    The big headed snake raised his head and said, "Hey, someone is coming. Do you want to help?"


    "You scare them off."


    "OK."


    The big headed snake and the rickety cat are at the mouth of the cave.


    Dada dada.


    After a while, I heard footsteps.


    Just as the minion was about to go out of the hole, the big headed snake suddenly showed its head and burst out a series of laughter.


    Suddenly a strange thing appeared, with a string of laughter, and everyone was scared to death.


    "Mom!"


    Several small minions ran away, making the big headed snake laugh.


    At this time, Ye Fan dug out the whole coffin.


    The coffin is made of expensive yellow pear wood. It''s huge. It seems that ye Jiangying didn''t separate his father and mother.


    "Are these the bones of your parents? Where are you going to migrate? Have you figured out the address?"


    "Not yet."


    Ye Fan''s mood is a little complicated, very nervous and nervous.


    But it depends after all.


    Just as ye fan was about to open the coffin, a man suddenly rushed in.


    "Up!"


    Ye Hua drank.


    "Ye Fan, you are so brave that you came to dig our ancestral grave in the middle of the night. You are killing yourself!"


    Ye Hua was furious.


    Ye Fan frowned. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    "Snake king, how can you let this bastard dig a grave, how can you not stop it!"


    "He said this tomb..."


    "Big head baby." Ye Fan shouted and didn''t want the snake emperor to reveal information.


    "All right."


    The big headed snake is very clever and doesn''t reveal it; Instead, it is the snake''s tail sweeping around Ye Hua.


    "Snake king, what are you doing?"


    "You should help Ye Fan deal with me. I''ll tell the elders to punish you, you food inside and outside."


    Ye Hua was furious and roared again and again.


    But I can''t get rid of the shackles of the big head snake. The gap is too big.


    However, more news came.


    "No!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face changed, it must be those little minions who tipped off and the royal family killed him.


    The big headed snake said, "a lot of people are coming, please. I have to go, but I can''t wade in the muddy water with you."


    "You go. Don''t get involved. Put down Ye Hua."


    "OK, does our agreement still count? Will you catch tadpoles for me?" asked the big headed snake innocently.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "count, we are friends."


    The big headed snake slipped away happily.


    At the same time, first a group of old people rushed in, then the middle-aged generation, followed by young people.


    Four or five hundred people came.


    Many strong people.


    There are several masters and giants.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing ye fan digging out the coffin, a group of old men were about to crack their canthus and roared.


    However, when they saw the tombstone of Ye Jiangjun and his wife, many people stopped.


    Ye Hua was silent.


    "Ye guangbai, what do you say to deal with your business?"


    Ye Jiangjun and his wife belong to ye guangbai.


    At this time, ye guangbai''s whole body trembled. The grave of his nephew and daughter-in-law was dug, and there was no peace after his death.


    "How could this happen? Why should brother fan do this?" Ye Xuan was very angry with tears in her eyes.


    And the leaf demon next to him, his eyes have begun to turn red, and he is going to enter a state of rage.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye guangbai roared.


    The smell of giants is suppressed.


    Ye Fan stood still and said solemnly, "Grandpa guangbai, I can''t explain this more. Let aunt Jiang Ying come!"


    "You were brought back by Jiang Ying, but what you did so treacherously is that Jiang Ying can''t save you."


    Ye guangbai was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed Ye Fan.


    "Third uncle, calm down!"


    A lovely drink blew up. It was Ye Jiangying.


    She fell asleep. Hearing the news, she guessed that Ye Fan might have come to dig his parents'' grave, so she hurried here.


    "Poof."


    Ye Jiangying defeated the palm print and fell in front of Ye Fan. He gave a complex look in his eyes, and then turned back and said, "third uncle, there is another secret about this matter. I will give you a reasonable explanation. Please calm down and leave the ancestral grave."


    Ye guangbai said, "Jiang Ying, uncle three has always loved you, but now you are not allowed to fool around. The death of Jiang Jun and his wife is our eternal pain. It can''t be tolerated to be dug after death. Get out of the way. Ye Fan must be punished!"


    "No, Ye Fan can''t have an accident."


    Ye Jiangying will not yield.


    Uncle and niece competed with each other, and other people watched with interest.


    Ye Hua sneered, "aunt Jiang Ying, you protect Ye Fan so much that you don''t even care about the graves of your brother and sister-in-law. Is it difficult that ye fan is your mistress?"


    Ha ha ha.


    Suddenly, he burst into laughter.


    Ye Jiangying was furious and said in a fierce voice, "Ye Hua, you want to die and say it directly."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a reasonable guess. If it''s not a concubine, you''ll give me an explanation," Ye Hua said jokingly.


    Is brother Ye Fan really my aunt''s lover, this


    Ye Xuan was stupid.


    After a short contact, she was a little fond of Ye Fan, but if she was her aunt''s lover, she could no longer look directly at Ye Fan.


    "Aunt, you talk."


    Ye Xuan shouted out angrily.


    "Give us an explanation, or we won''t be able to lift our heads."


    "Yes, aunt!"


    The young people shouted.


    At this time, ye guangbai was also a little calm. Ye Jiangying was also his pride. He knew that ye Jiangying would not mess around. There must be something hidden.


    "Jiang Ying, there''s nothing you can''t say. If ye fan is really your lover, it doesn''t hurt. You''ve always been single and have a little boyfriend. It''s no shame. However, Ye Fan still has to be punished. The rules can''t be abolished, but I''ll be measured."


    This has been said to the utmost.


    Ye Jiangying''s face was complicated.


    "Aunt, come on, it''s time."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s words came from behind, very firm and strong at the same time.


    "I want my parents to return aboveboard, not so sneaky."


    Ye Jiangying''s delicate body trembled.


    Yeah.


    For more than 20 years, he has been secretly covering with the help of Ye Jiangjun and his wife''s grave.


    It''s been hidden.


    No one knows.


    When she gets old and she dies, who will incense Ye Jianghe and his wife.


    Ye Jiangying''s tears were whirling, and she smiled bitterly at herself and sighed, "you guys, don''t you see that the position of the coffin is not facing the tombstone."


    This is different. Everyone has long found out.


    Is this coffin


    "You''re right. This is not the coffin of Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Jun."


    "Whose is that?"


    "It belongs to the river couple, and ye fan is the child of the river."

 Chapter 721

    ivers?


    Who?


    There was a look of doubt on all the faces present.


    After all, more than 20 years have passed, some young people were not born at that time, and the memories of the older generation are blurred or even forgotten.


    But after a few seconds, someone reacted.


    "Ye Jianghe!"


    An old man shouted and said incredulously, "you mean ye Jianghe, who was expelled from the family?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Jiangying nodded heavily.


    Boom!


    The old people were shocked, and the dusty memory surged out like a torrent.


    What ye Jianghe did in those years was a matter of common indignation, and he was expelled from the royal family. At the same time, he also ordered not to mention it.


    But who can think of it.


    After ye Jianghe died, he was buried in his ancestral grave!


    Woo woo.


    An angry breath exploded and gathered into a river to suppress Ye Jiangying.


    "Ye Jiangying, you secretly transported Ye Jianghe''s bones back to be buried here. It''s really a good plan to use Ye Jiangjun''s couple''s grave as a cover!"


    "Treachery, treachery!"


    "Expel the royal family, who is no longer my Ye family, how can they be buried in their ancestral graves!"


    "What''s more, he''s still a bastard who wants to invade his sister-in-law and kill his brother!"


    "Ye Jiangying, you are a sinner!"


    Scolding and scolding words poured in, and ye Jiangying was speechless.


    Ye guangbai''s face is also very complicated.


    He recalled in his mind that ye Jianghe was so outstanding and brilliant that he ended up in the end


    Looking at Ye Fan, like Ye Jianghe, he also has silver hair, and his eyebrows and eyes are so similar.


    Ye guangbai has mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan is my aunt''s nephew, so we are brothers and sisters." Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether she is happy or upset.


    The whole underground palace is full of accusations and curses against Ye Jiangying.


    Finally, a giant came out and said coldly, "ye guangbai, what do you think of handling this matter?"


    The old man is from the vein of Ye Xing. He is also an elder with a high status.


    Ye guangbai doesn''t know what to say.


    The old man Leng hum: "since you have nothing to say, give ye Jiangying to the law enforcement hall. She violates the family law and is rebellious. She must be severely punished. It''s reasonable. Who can''t obstruct her!"


    Another giant came out. He was the head of the law enforcement hall and was in charge of Royal laws.


    He threw out several chains and shouted, "Ye Jiangying, I''ll hold you in prison for the time being. When the clan leader comes back, I''ll discuss how to execute you."


    The so-called clan leader refers to Ye Xingzhi.


    These are people who support Ye Xingzhi.


    "Wow."


    The chain suddenly locked Ye Jiangying''s limbs.


    "Aunt!"


    The murderous spirit suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Jiangying said, "don''t be impulsive, Xiao Fan. I really violated the family law. It''s right to be punished. It''s the duty of every ethnic group."


    "But..."


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. My aunt will be fine. Put the coffin first and don''t open it in a hurry. Come to the prison to see me when you have a chance. I have something to say to you."


    Ye Fan finds that ye Jiangying''s eyes are full of deep meaning and knows that ye Jiangying must tell him some secrets.


    So ye fansong opened his fist.


    "Take it away!"


    Law enforcement hall leader waved.


    The soldiers took Ye Jiangying and left the underground palace.


    But it''s not over.


    All eyes focused on Ye Fan. The leader of the law enforcement Hall said coldly, "evil seed, cut it!"


    Boom.


    One shot is the palm of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Ye Fan is angry.


    "Old dog, kill me with the unique skill my father gave to the royal family. Are you humiliating me or humiliating my father!"


    "Ye Jianghe has been dead for more than 20 years, and has long returned to the dust and earth. It''s enough for you to live outside. How dare you come to my ancestral land and send you down to see ye Jianghe."


    "By you?"


    Ye Fan looks disdainful.


    Just about to make a move, ye guangbai appears in front of Ye Fan faster and defeats the palm print.


    "Ye guangbai, what do you mean, you have to cover up this evil seed!"


    "One evil seed at a time. Your mouth is so smelly. Did you eat shit?"


    Ye guangbai is not polite.


    His move surprised Ye Fan and then felt a warm current.


    Boom.


    Ye Xuan, ye Mo and other people rushed over, as if they were all backing Ye Fan and confronting each other.


    "Brother fan, don''t worry, Grandpa and uncle are here, you''ll be fine." Ye Xuan vowed.


    "Boy, your parents'' generation has nothing to do with you. You are innocent. Since Jiang Ying brought you back, you are the one in our line. If they want to move you, how can we sit idly by!" the middle-aged man who spoke was Ye Xuan''s father. He was very forthright and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    Ye Fan rarely shows a smile.


    Ye guangbai swept coldly. There were three giants opposite, but he was not afraid.


    "Did you hear what my son said just now? It has nothing to do with the children. You old people will kill Ye Fan when you come up. Have you lost your mind?"


    "Evil seed is evil seed. He should not appear in this world and dare to come to his ancestral land. This is a provocation and must be killed!" the law enforcement hall leader drank coldly.


    "If you want to kill Ye Fan, you can take your son and daughter out and kill them together."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "You gave birth to a lot of children. Six of your ten children were born by cheating. They are all evil and have to be killed!"


    Ye guangbai''s words are amazing.


    The young people present sighed for a while. It was a shocking melon.


    Law enforcement hall leader still has this kind of affair?


    "Ye guangbai, you want to die!" the law enforcement hall leader''s face was so blue that he shook out his black material in public. He was really ashamed.


    "By the way, your evil children are also evil. Calculate and kill more than a dozen."


    "Come on, take them out and behead them together, dare you!"


    Ye guangbai not only said, but also really did.


    A powerful claw print grabbed the descendants of the law enforcement hall leader, frightening them to death.


    "Father, help me!"


    "Grandpa!"


    The law enforcement hall leader was furious.


    "Ye guangbai, I''ll kill you today."


    "Just you? If I hadn''t been used to leisure, the leader of the law enforcement hall was mine. Which round would I get your stallion thing?"


    "Roar!"


    The law enforcement hall mainly spits blood.


    He fought with ye guangbai quickly, but he couldn''t suppress ye guangbai at all.


    As ye Botian''s cousin, he has got many true stories about ye Botian. Ye guangbai''s unique knowledge is much more powerful than other giants.


    "Daming King''s palm!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Show me the palm of the king of the Ming Dynasty. This is what the rivers contributed to the royal family in those years. However, only we can understand the true meaning. You''re a chicken neck!"


    Ye guangbai also played the palm of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Buzz!


    The difference is that his palm came out like a phantom of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    It is magnificent and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The palm print of the law enforcement hall leader collapsed and was shaken back. His face was ugly.


    "I''m here today. No one wants to move Ye Fan unless you step on my body."


    Ye guangbai is old, strong and domineering; In a trance, there is a virtual shadow of the king of the Ming Dynasty behind him.


    The law enforcement hall leader''s face was gloomy and his breath became more and more fierce.


    Just then.


    A strong breath filled the air, making everyone consciously get out of the way.


    An elderly female giant walked slowly with a crutch and said, "stop. It''s all her own people. There''s no need to fight."


    The head of the law enforcement Hall said, "elder, this..."


    "Although Ye Fan digs graves, he digs Ye Jianghe''s coffin, which we can''t control."


    "Jiang Ying has been captured. Forget Ye Fan. You really want to fight to death. I won''t sit idly by."


    The old woman hit the ground with her crutch, and everyone was surprised.


    This is the elder.


    Status and voice are great.


    "Hum, ye guangbai, we will always have a decisive battle of life and death. Wait for me."


    "Practice well, stallion thing."


    The head of the law enforcement hall twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    Everyone dispersed.


    Ye guangbai said, "elder, thank you very much."


    "It''s just a loss to both sides. It''s not necessary. I''ll just give you a step." the old woman looked over ye guangbai and fell on Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s body tightened.


    What a giant.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything and hugged his fist to say hello.


    The old woman said faintly, "you are very similar to the river, better than the river."


    Hiss!


    Ye Fan was startled.


    What a terrible eyesight. Ye guangbai, the leader of the law enforcement hall and other giants didn''t see the clue, but they didn''t escape the eyes of the big elder.

 Chapter 722

    Ye Fan guessed that the elder saw his power, so he came forward to mediate.


    Otherwise, the law enforcement hall leader will be seriously injured if he does not die; To be bigger, the whole ancestral land will be turned upside down.


    This is an extraordinary time.


    The corpse man organization dragon killing plan is in progress. The king Ye family is lucky not to be taken care of, but it does not rule out that it will be safe next.


    Therefore, it cannot be consumed internally.


    Ye Fan''s idea is almost the same as that of the elder, but there are other reasons.


    "Work hard." the old woman nodded to Ye Fan to express her appreciation, then looked at the coffin, hung a crutch and left.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally over. The elder supports Ye Xingzhi as the acting clan leader. I didn''t expect to speak for us today."


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows. Does the elder support Ye Xingzhi?


    Forget it, I don''t want this.


    Ye Fan bowed deeply to ye guangbai and others.


    When you say nothing at all.


    Ye guangbai sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be the child of the river. What happened in those years was very strange. We all guessed that the river stone tablet was murdered, but we couldn''t find a clue."


    "My aunt told me this."


    "That''s good. Don''t be in any mood. It''s a fact that he killed Jiang Jun whether he was murdered or not. He should be punished. It''s in line with the family law to be abandoned and expelled from the family."


    "Grandpa three, I understand."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Ye guangbai asked, "I''m afraid the coffin can''t be placed in the ancestral land. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take it back to my place first. Tomorrow I''ll go to see my aunt and ask her advice."


    "That''s good. It''s time to go. Don''t disturb the sleeping heroes." ye guangbai waved and everyone dispersed.


    Ye Fan carried the coffin alone and came to take his yard.


    Gu Qingyun, Han Bing and others didn''t sleep.


    They also knew the big news, but they didn''t know the way, and they didn''t dare to run around, waiting anxiously.


    "Xiao Fan, you''re finally back."


    "Just be fine."


    "What''s the matter with this coffin?"


    Ye Fan carefully put it down and said heavily; "This is my parents'' coffin."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "It''s not early, go to bed." Ye Fan waved and then sat alone in the yard.


    We all know that Ye Fan wants to be alone with his parents and go back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of ancestral land, there is a courtyard.


    The elder''s residence.


    Law enforcement hall leader and other people in power came. They were puzzled and angry.


    "What are you looking for me so late?"


    "Elder, why do you speak for ye guangbai? You support us."


    "Then?" the old woman glanced coldly and made the law enforcement hall leader''s anger disappear.


    "The sky is gone, and Jiang Ying is a daughter again. I don''t have enough wrists. I''m also old and have more heart but less strength. The royal family can''t be headless, but ye Xingzhi has strength, city government, mind and wrists. That''s why I support him as the acting clan leader."


    "I don''t support any one vein. My heart is the whole royal family."


    "Just now, I came forward to avoid making a big mess. I also gave you a step down and saved your life."


    The leader of the law enforcement hall was stunned and then said in a deep voice: "the elder means that ye guangbai can kill me? You underestimate me."


    The old woman waved and said, "go back. When ye Xingzhi comes back, you will understand. Don''t provoke Ye Fan. This is your advice."


    The law enforcement hall leader left the yard.


    I''m upset.


    "A bastard asked us not to provoke him. He thought ye guangbai could protect him."


    "What did you notice?"


    "If we don''t do it, let the younger generation do it. It''s a pity that Ye Hao is not here; but it doesn''t hurt. Let Ye Hua summon some talents to deal with it. There''s only one ye devil in that vein. There''s no threat."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next day.


    Ye Fan is meditating in the yard.


    Ye Xuan hurried here.


    "Brother fan, don''t run around today. Ye Hua and a group of them came to us to challenge and said they would beat you. Now Brother Ye Mo has to deal with it."


    "Oh."


    Ye Fan was not interested. He looked at the time and said, "Xiaoxuan, take me to the prison to see my aunt later."


    "Ah? It''s dangerous."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ye Fan''s eyes made Ye Xuan feel very secure, and she agreed.


    They left through the back door.


    The prison is in a big mountain. The peak is nearly kilometers high. Many holes are dug in the mountain. That is the prison.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the cell.


    Because there is a turbulent force of heaven and earth thousands of meters away from the sky, the more upward, it will be suppressed and bound by the force of heaven and earth, so that people can''t make small moves.


    Ye Jiangying is in the highest cell.


    "Brother fan, my aunt is at the top. We can''t bear the pressure and can''t go up."


    "I''ll go myself. You find a place to hide and wait for me." then, before ye Xuan responded, Ye Fan rushed into the mountain and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan pouted her red lips discontentedly and waited at the foot of the mountain.


    After a few breaths, Ye Fan came to the top.


    There are huge alloy chains at the entrance of the cave. These chains are extremely strong. Even if the master wants to break them, it is not easy.


    However, it''s nothing to Ye Fan. It''s broken directly.


    "Aunt."


    "Xiao Fan, you''re here."


    When ye fan left, he saw that ye Jiangying was imprisoned by chains and was suppressed on the ground because of the strong power of heaven and earth.


    Seeing ye Jiangying''s pale face and weak breath, it was obviously injected into cartilage powder.


    Otherwise, those who cannot be suppressed cannot move.


    Ye Fan suddenly became red eyed. He should have come to see ye Jiangying earlier. He shouldn''t have dragged on for so long.


    "Damn old thing." Ye Fan is angry and wants to kill the law enforcement hall leader.


    "Aunt, I''ll detoxify you."


    Ye fanru is processed according to the law.


    Soon, the cartilage was relieved.


    Ye Jiangying gradually regained her strength. Finally, she felt better and could move freely.


    "I was taken away last night. What happened then?"


    "Grandpa guangbai, they are defending me..." Ye Fan described it in detail.


    "OK."


    Ye Jiangying is very happy.


    Others don''t care. They can accept Ye Fan in this vein, and her hanging heart is relieved.


    "Aunt, what do you want me to tell me?"


    "Has the coffin been opened?"


    "Listen to you, I haven''t opened it yet."


    Ye Jiangying opened the gang gas mask and had the function of isolating sound. She whispered, "Ye Xingzhi has always wanted to know the whereabouts of the clan leader''s ring from me. Now I''ll tell you where the ring is."


    Ye Fan was surprised, how clever he was, and immediately understood.


    "Aunt, is the clan leader''s ring in my parents'' coffin?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Jiangying admitted.


    "Grandpa Shatian gave me the clan leader ring long ago. After your father was expelled from the family, I got the clan leader ring."


    "In fact, your father was valued by grandpa and was the candidate to be the leader of the clan in the future."


    "It''s a pity that something happened that year. Not only the river was abandoned and expelled from the royal family, but also the Jiang army died. Grandpa Po Tian was heartbroken and gave me the clan leader ring, so you don''t care much about the affairs of the clan."


    "At first, he went out to travel, but he often came back to see, which can also frighten the ethnic groups. He hasn''t come back in the last five years, which makes Ye hang bolder."


    "When I got the clan Lord ring, I knew it would be a hot potato in the future. So when I returned your parents'' bodies and buried them, I put the clan Lord ring on your father''s hand."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "what, put the clan leader''s ring on his father''s hand?"


    Ye Jiangying''s eyes were burning and said, "yes, he was born as a candidate for clan leader. I let him wear the clan leader ring when he died."


    Ye Fan was inexplicably moved.


    My aunt is too kind to her father.


    It''s a pity.


    They didn''t get together.


    "Remember in the Xiao royal family, I said Ye Xingzhi couldn''t win him and would never win him... He means your father."


    "Ye Xingzhi tried hard to get the clan leader''s ring, but I put it on Jiang River twenty years ago."


    "Hum, so I said, he will never win the river."


    Ye Fan deeply worships Ye Jiangying.


    Thank you.


    Ye Jiangying said with a wry smile, "silly boy, don''t do this. On the one hand, I''m also trying to hide the ring. If I can''t bring back your father''s bones, I''ll put the ring on your uncle Jiang Jun."


    "I didn''t expect too much at that time. I didn''t consider taking the ring to dig a grave in the future."


    "Now that you dig out the coffin, you happen to hold the clan leader''s ring in your hand. It''s not safe to put it with me, Xiao Fan. Now I''ll pass the clan leader''s ring to you."


    At this moment, ye Jiangying''s face became serious and filled with the majesty of the royal family.


    Ye Fan could not help kneeling on his knees, his face solemn and awed.


    This is awe of the royal family.


    "Grandpa Po Tian will definitely not be the leader of the clan, nor can I. as for ye Xingzhi, to be honest, he can and can. The clan law does not stipulate that I must control the ethnic group, but..."


    "I''m not reconciled."


    "If ye Xingzhi were innocent, I would have given him the clan leader''s ring; but he was the suspect who murdered your father. Although I have no evidence, I can''t let go."


    "Here''s the clan leader''s ring. If you have the idea of being a clan leader, your aunt supports you to fight ye Xingzhi; if you don''t have the idea, check out your father... If it has nothing to do with Ye Xingzhi, give him the clan leader''s ring."


    "You are still young and have a stronger talent than your father. My aunt has no ability, so she places everything on you. That''s why I''m a little eccentric. Ah Chen is also a genius, but it''s worse. He can''t fight ye Xingzhi."

 Chapter 723

    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll find out."


    "I believe you have this ability."


    Ye Jiangying is very pleased that Ye Fan''s growth is beyond his expectation.


    "By the way, Xiao Fan, there''s another thing, ling''er. I didn''t take her with me when I came back to the family. Later, I didn''t hear from her. You have to find a way."


    Ye ling''er is Ye Chen''s sister and Ye Fan''s cousin.


    "Is there any clue?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I left her in Yongchuan, the provincial capital of Youzhou, and told her not to run around. If you have any difficulties, go to the Cai family in Yongchuan. The Cai family''s owner is my friend. You can go to the Cai family in Yongchuan to ask about the situation when you are free."


    "OK, I wrote it down."


    Ye Jiangying patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, looked at Ye Fan carefully for a moment, and told him, "work hard, but remember to focus on life safety at any time. You are still young and have plenty of time. This is big money. Don''t be reckless."


    "In addition, although you haven''t received the care and training of the royal family, my aunt hopes that for your father''s sake, if the royal family is in trouble, try to help; I also hope that if you fight with Ye Xing in the future, focus on the overall situation, don''t turn the royal family upside down, and don''t let our royal family fall apart."


    "Xiao Fan, can you promise?"


    Ye Jiangying grabbed Ye Fan''s hand, mixed with a hint of supplication.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan replied, "aunt, I know."


    "That''s good."


    "Aunt, I feel a little awkward, as if I won''t see you in the future."


    Ye Jiangying said with a smile, "no, my aunt won''t do anything stupid, and there''s no reason to do anything stupid. However, I violated the family law and should be punished. You won''t come often, and you won''t stay in your ancestral land for a long time. Maybe I won''t see you for a long time, so I have to finish what I should say so as not to have a chance."


    "Go, open the coffin as soon as possible, get the ring, and then... Well, there''s no way to bury the coffin in the ancestral grave for the time being. You can find a secret place to bury it."


    "If you can be a clan leader in the future, you can naturally move your parents'' coffins to the ancestral cemetery; if you can''t or are not interested, you can use the clan leader''s ring as a chip in exchange for the opportunity to enter the ancestral cemetery."


    Ye Fan said, "aunt, what you arranged is that there is no dripping water."


    Ye Jiangying smiled and waved.


    "Go."


    "The sky is high enough for birds to fly and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. In this troubled time, it is the time for geniuses like you to jump the dragon''s gate. Under the nine springs, your parents will be very proud."


    Ye Fan was a little tangled and took a few steps. He couldn''t help looking back and said, "aunt, do you think it''s possible that my parents didn''t die?"


    Ye Jiangying was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I brought the body back and buried it myself. There''s absolutely nothing wrong."


    "Well, I''ll go." Ye Fan didn''t say much and hurried away from Dalao mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xuan took a nap with her eyes narrowed with her cheeks in her hands.


    "Ah."


    Ye Fan patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and scared her.


    Ye Xuan said suspiciously, "brother fan, why did you go down the mountain so soon? I know. You must have climbed halfway up the mountain and can''t bear the pressure. Let''s get back."


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and ask my father if he can take you to my aunt."


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ye Fan ran away without a shadow.


    "Ah, what!" Ye Xuan murmured discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the territory.


    Ye Fan came to his courtyard, but his pupils contracted and his heart missed half a beat.


    The coffin is gone!


    "Lao Xing."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    Hearing the sound wave, Xing Tian and others came from the back garden and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the coffin?"


    Ye Fan''s face was cold.


    The crowd was also surprised. Han BingDao said, "it was still there ten minutes ago. Why did it disappear?"


    "Is it possible that grandpa guangbai ordered people to bury the coffin?" Gu Qingyun said.


    "Impossible."


    Ye Fan''s voice is low. Ye guangbai can''t do such a thing.


    It must have been stolen.


    Did someone eavesdrop on my aunt?


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan is very eager to rise into the sky and directly submerge into the power of heaven and earth thousands of meters above.


    Shuttling through the ocean of the power of heaven and earth, he can bear these pressures.


    The ancestral land is thirty miles away. It''s not big. Ye Fan is very fast. He gallops to find the target.


    After a while, a black smoke rose slowly in the distance.


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled.


    When he saw a group of people burning coffins, Ye Fan was furious and fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was trampled and cracked, and several minions were staggering.


    "Earthquake?"


    "Ah, Ye Fan! Why are you here? Where did you come from!"


    The minions don''t understand. They didn''t find Ye Fan falling from the sky, and they won''t think about ye fan so powerful.


    Woo woo.


    The strong wind blew and extinguished the fire.


    The coffin has just been burned, and the damage is not serious, but the appearance has become charred, and there should be nothing inside.


    "Shit, why is there a sudden wind."


    "Ye Fan, you think this is over. Brothers, light a fire for me."


    "Watch carefully and burn your parents'' coffins and bones."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan''s face was frosty and restrained the killing. He asked coldly, "who stole the coffin? Is it Ye Hua?"


    The minion said sarcastically, "why, do you still want to revenge my boss? My boss can beat you into meat mud with a slap."


    "Answer me, yes or no?"


    Ye Fan''s voice is like thunder.


    Several of the minions were shaky, their eardrums burst and fell to the ground in pain.


    Raise your head and look at Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very huge in their eyes, like an indomitable God.


    The momentum almost suffocated them.


    This


    What happened?


    "Ah!"


    A small minion couldn''t bear the pressure and fainted with his eyes turned over.


    This frightened the others and hurriedly said, "Ye Fan, don''t mess around. We''re just working."


    "Yes, we didn''t steal the coffin, and we didn''t set the fire."


    "Yes, we''re just watching here."


    If ye Jiangying hadn''t promised not to mess around, Ye Fan would have slapped them and crippled them.


    Seeing ye fan''s face becoming more and more indifferent, the minions'' psychological defense collapsed.


    "Ye Fan, I said I said, ye Liang stole the coffin. He has trained himself in stealing; fire is Ye Huafang''s, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Let them come!"


    Four words, several of the minions were bleeding in their seven orifices, and their mouths also spewed blood. Life is better than death; Scared to death.


    Ye Fan, is it a man or a ghost?


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes, I''ll inform you right away. Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    The minions stumbled away.


    Ye Fan tried to calm down, showed vigorous Qi, and quickly removed and polished the blackened surface of the coffin; Then he picked up a branch and carved a pattern.


    After all this, a group of people, hundreds of people, came from afar.


    The first one is Ye Hua, and there is a young man with sneaky eyes next to him. It is obviously Ye Liang who stole the coffin.


    "Ye Fan, how dare you beat my little brother!"


    "You are an outsider. It''s a great sin to beat my royal children."


    "Take it!"


    Without a word, Ye Hua came up to catch Ye Fan.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    On the other side, ye Mo and ye Xuan came with a group of people; Gu Qingyun, Xing Tian and others are also among them.


    It''s loud enough.


    In less than a minute, figures were flying in the sky and the masters of both sides arrived.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s going on?"


    "Uncle, ye Liang stole my parents'' coffin, and Ye Hua set it on fire; if I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid it would have gone up in smoke!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Jiangshan was furious.


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "Dad, they are so hateful and arrogant. If they can sneak into our territory to steal coffins today, they may sneak in and harm others another day."


    Ye Mo echoed: "yes, we must punish severely."


    Ye Jiangshan stared at the other side and shouted, "Ye Xingyun, your son is too much. You must explain to me."


    Ye Xingyun disdained and said, "I''ll tell you what to do. The younger generation is just playing. I think it''s up to the younger generation to solve this matter. If ye fan wants revenge, you can let him duel with my son."


    "Ye Hua is a master. If you let Ye Fan duel with him, won''t you die? Otherwise, let''s have a competition!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    When the sword pulled out the crossbow, the head of the law enforcement hall came and said coldly, "what are you doing here? What''s wrong? It''s itchy, isn''t it?"


    Ye Jiangshan explained the situation and then asked, "hall leader, please decide."


    "Decision? What decision? Ye Jianghe is not from our royal family. In that case, the coffin will be burned if it is burned. What does it matter?"


    What an old dog!


    Ye Fan came out and said, "uncle, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Ye Xingyun, "did you just say to let me duel with your son, a duel of life and death?"


    "Of course you can," Ye Xingyun said with a smile.


    "Come on, the duel of life and death is right here." Ye Fan walked to the center and stood tall.


    Ye Xuan was frightened.


    Ye Hua is a master. Although he was a new master three months ago, he is a real master after all.


    Ye Fan looks strong, but where is the master''s opponent.

 Chapter 724

    "Dad, please help brother fan. He is so angry and impulsive. Don''t let him be stupid. Ye Hua will kill him." Ye Xuan pleaded.


    "Ye Mo, would you like to replace you?" Ye Jiangshan asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Mo nodded and rubbed his hands.


    "I''ve long been unhappy with Ye Hua and always harass Xiao Xuan. In addition, I''m a child. Thanks to Aunt Jiang Ying''s care and teaching, if ye is a person taken care of by my aunt, I also regard him as a brother and should be willing to contribute."


    Ye Jiangshan was very pleased. He shouted, "Ye Fan, although you have exercised, you are far from Ye Hua''s opponent; let Ye Mo fight. I believe Ye Mo can export evil Qi for you."


    Ye Mo said, "brother, I''ll come."


    "No, thank you for your kindness, but it''s my own business. I can solve it myself." Ye Fan''s voice is very firm. Killing Ye Hua through a duel should not violate his promise to his aunt.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Hua came out and sneered, "Ye Mo, it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t listen to advice."


    Ye Mo is a little uncomfortable. He has no ability to show off. He has to lose his life!


    "Brother fan, don''t be stubborn. Let brother Ye Mo teach Ye Hua a lesson." Ye Xuan shouted anxiously.


    "Teach me a lesson? It''s ridiculous. I really thought Ben was less afraid of Ye Mo, but he was just a mad dog."


    "Ye Hua, you want to die!"


    "Come on, you and Ye Fan go together. I''ll borrow them together."


    Ye Hua hooks his fingers and directly ignores Ye Fan.


    Ye Jiangshan''s eyes lit up and said, "Ye Mo, it''s OK. Anyway, Xiao fan can ignore it. It''s not two dozen and one bully."


    "Good!"


    Ye Mo took a step, came to Ye Fan and said softly, "don''t mess around. I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Ye Fan knows that ye Mo is kind, but this little thing doesn''t need Ye Mo''s involvement. It''s time to show his strength and save the other party from thinking he''s easy to bully.


    Boom.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth becomes depressed.


    The feeling of "dark clouds pressing the city to destroy" makes people feel stuffy.


    Rao is a law enforcement leader at the giant level, and he is also surprised and uncertain.


    "What!"


    Ye Hua''s heart contracted.


    He thought it was the oppression of Ye Mo''s momentum. He couldn''t help but feel the storm in his heart. When was Ye Mo so strong.


    Ye Mo thinks that ye guangbai is exerting pressure; Because ye guangbai is on the top of a mountain in the distance, he must be paying attention here.


    Everyone didn''t think it was caused by Ye Fan.


    "Stop."


    At this juncture, two words exploded, shattering Ye Fan''s momentum.


    It''s the elder.


    No one appeared, but the voice came.


    "It''s wrong for Ye Hua and ye Liang to steal and burn the coffin. They kneel down and knock a hundred heads on the coffin. Let''s stop it."


    What?


    Ye Hua, ye Liang, and even ye Xingyun were blinded.


    The elder was nervous and suddenly issued a punishment order.


    Ye Fan frowned. The elder came forward and made it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    It seems that he found Ye Fan''s mind. The Elder spoke again: "it''s inappropriate for the law enforcement hall leader to cover up Ye Hua and ye Liang. He was temporarily dismissed for one month."


    "What!"


    The law enforcement hall leader''s face sank.


    At this time, Ye Fan restrained his momentum, and the law enforcement hall leader was punished. The elder also gave him face. If he still doesn''t stop, it''s not right.


    Also, the coffin is only blackened on the surface. If it is really burned out and affects the bones, Ye Fan will not be so easy.


    Ye Hua and ye Liang will die!


    "Who disagrees?"


    The elder''s words are very calm, but they are mixed with indisputable meaning.


    No one dares to disagree.


    "Dad." Ye Hua held back her anger and seemed to be asking for advice.


    Ye Xingyun said, "do it."


    The leader of the law enforcement hall punished him and didn''t dare fart. You dare to be stubborn with the elder.


    Ye Hua''s eyes twinkled with anger and roared, "Ye Fan, wait for me."


    Poop.


    They knelt down and kowtowed.


    The forehead broke in the blink of an eye.


    His face was covered with blood.


    Ye Xuan, who looked at this, was very happy and said with a smile: "hee hee, it''s very kind of the elder. It''s so cathartic."


    Ye Jiangshan was puzzled.


    Why did the elder suddenly take care of them.


    Is it... Because of Ye Fan?


    by the way!


    In those days, the elder took care of Ye Jianghe very much. If ye Po Tian didn''t give it, ye Jianghe would be her adopted son.


    Ye Fan is the son of Ye Jianghe, so the elder will take care of him.


    Thinking of this, ye Jiangshan looked at Ye Fan as if he saw a baby.


    If ye fan is here, doesn''t it mean that he can pull the great elder to their side, which is equivalent to pulling a patron saint.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to have such a role. Jiang Ying is still smart."


    "We have to find a way to keep Ye Fan in the family. I don''t know if there is a marriage, Xiao Xuan..."


    "No, Xiao Xuan is too young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan doesn''t know that ye Jiangshan has secretly planned his marriage and life route.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Hua and ye Liang knock their heads, have no face to stay, and everyone scattered.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan carried his coffin and entered the forest alone.


    "Brother fan..."


    "Xiao Xuan." Ye Jiangshan shook his head, "don''t disturb him. Let him be alone."


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Fan leaving the background, so lonely, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the mountains and forests.


    Ye Fan found a secret place.


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, words came from behind, which aroused Ye Fanyi''s spirits.


    "Big head, why are you here?"


    "There is no moonlight in the ancestral cemetery during the day, and I seldom stay there. There is a big river in the mountain forest, which is cold. I take a bath there most of the day, which is very comfortable."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan put his attention on the coffin and tossed about for so long. It''s time to open it.


    The big headed snake also poked its head.


    Click.


    Ye Fan pried open the lid of the coffin and a breath of vicissitudes came to his face.


    It''s like opening Pandora''s box.


    A turbulent explosion of black gas.


    "Hoo."


    But the black poison gas was sucked into the mouth by the big headed snake.


    The big headed snake kept spitting out snake Xinzi, which seemed to be more than enough, "delicious."


    "Can you still take drugs?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan thumbed up. He went to the coffin and looked at it. The whole man stood frozen on the spot.


    As ye Jiangying said, there are two bones in the coffin.


    "Did my father and mother really die? I thought so much before?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was out of control, and his arrogant breath pushed the big headed snake away.


    Sadness spread.


    All the fierce animals in this huge mountain forest suddenly moaned.


    The wailing sound rippled and covered the whole ancestral land.


    "Alas."


    In the prison, ye Jiangying laments and knows that ye fan has opened the coffin.


    In the central courtyard, the elder came out, looked at the direction of the mountain forest and said, "everyone can''t go to that mountain forest. They work separately."


    The sound was rolling and everyone heard it.


    "What happened over there?"


    "All the animals are wailing. Is it that the animal emperor is dead? Shit, there are only a few animal emperors in our ancestral land. One is less dead."


    "Only when the giant level strong man falls, can there be thousands of animals wailing. It seems that it is really the fall of the beast emperor."


    "I''m because ye fan is a broom star. When he came to the ancestral land, the animal King fell. He is simply the God of plague."


    "Yes, it''s a plague!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests.


    Ye Fan lies on the edge of the coffin and stares at the two bones. His eyes are red and he kneels on the ground with tears streaming down his face.


    long time.


    Ye Fan wiped his tears and cleaned up his mood.


    All the animals stopped crying.


    This is a fact. Ye Fan can only accept this result and has no other choice.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan found that there was no clan Lord ring.


    He looked carefully. He fumbled under the bones and found nothing.


    "Aunt can''t lie to me, that is to say... The coffin has been opened!"

 Chapter 725

    Opened?


    I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news.


    Ye Fan is either sad or happy.


    Since the coffin has been opened, whether these two bones belong to their parents remains to be discussed.


    "Who opened the coffin?"


    "It''s impossible for ye Liang and Ye Hua. There''s no trace of opening the coffin, and the time is very tight. They don''t have time to deal with it in ten minutes. What''s more, it''s filled with the smell of vicissitudes just now, which has obviously been sealed for a long time."


    "Who could it be?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand it.


    The coffin was buried deep in the ancestral grave of King Ye''s family. No one knew it except ye Jiangying.


    If you are an outsider, how can you quietly enter the ancestral grave and dig the tomb.


    In any case, a glimmer of hope and dawn was born again in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Of course, it is also possible that the man opened the coffin and only took the clan leader''s ring.


    The bones are real.


    Ye Fan closed the coffin cover and said, "big head baby, you are familiar with the mountain forest. Find a secret place and I will bury the coffin."


    "Yes, come with me."


    After a while, big head found a nest of the beast emperor, the ruler of the mountain forest.


    The beast king is a black bear.


    "Big head, what are you doing here?"


    "Big black, is this coffin buried under your old nest, how about it?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. The big headed snake was too tiger. He took the beast emperor''s nest as a graveyard.


    However, it sounds good. At least you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the people of the Ye royal family.


    The big black bear said angrily, "big head, are you kidding?"


    "No kidding."


    Ye Fan''s power of Qi and blood erupted, enveloping the big black bear; At the same time, wake up and show your domineering spirit.


    The pupils of the big black bear contract.


    At the same time, the big headed snake also moved, emitting the smell of top blood.


    The fierce beast world is born with level suppression.


    The blood of big black bear is not high, but big head baby is an unknown top blood.


    "Are you a man or a beast?"


    "Do you want to give up a piece of land to bury the coffin?" Ye Fan smiled.


    The big black bear looked at Ye Fan and big headed baby, gnashing his teeth and making way for the road.


    "Thanks."


    Ye Fan walks into the nest and quickly buys a coffin.


    "This is our secret. Don''t tell others." Ye Fan told him.


    "Ah, I think you are very familiar. More than 20 years ago, there was a boy like you in the royal family. You have silver hair and a genius."


    The big black bear''s words made Ye Fan stop. It was obvious that he was talking about his father ye Jianghe.


    "That''s my father."


    "I see." the big black bear became gentle and smiled: "I was grateful to your father. I was just a little fierce beast in those days. With my talent, I became the king of the beast. Fortunately, your father often hunted the king of the beast outside and brought it back. Occasionally, I could eat some meat and drink blood of the king of the beast. I imperceptibly improved my talent and quality, so I was lucky to rush to the realm of the king of the beast."


    "When he had an accident, he was abandoned and expelled from the royal family. I was sad for a long time. I thought he died long ago. I didn''t expect to have children and grow so old. I think he must be doing well."


    "The coffin is suspected to be the bones of my parents." Ye Fan said.


    The big black bear trembled, then showed a sad color in his eyes and sighed, "he died young. Since ancient times, Tianzong wizards have had this disaster."


    "You are so young and evil, so you should be careful. God is fair. The more evil people are, the more dangerous disasters they will experience. If you can''t carry it, you will be transformed into a dragon. If you can''t carry it, you will die."


    "I''ve been taught." Ye Fan nodded.


    "Your father also controls the power of Qi and blood. He has a method of transforming Qi and blood. Pass it on to me. Would you like to learn it?"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect this unexpected harvest.


    The big black bear handed a yellow booklet to Ye Fan and said with emotion, "I will always remember your father''s kindness to me. Teach me to read, teach me unique skills, and name me... This method of transforming Qi and blood is very precious. Keep it."


    "What''s your name?"


    "The leaves are black."


    "..." Ye Fan smiled and said, "it''s so casual."


    "Avenue to Jane."


    Ye Hei said these four words, which surprised Ye Fan. "It seems that my father taught you a lot of knowledge and will speak out. Well, I''m leaving. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    "If you need anything, you can let me know. Within my ability, I will help you."


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    ¡­¡­


    The big headed snake has been urging Ye Fan to catch tadpoles for him.


    It''s just the way to get Qi and blood. It''s not easy to practice in the ancestral land, so Ye Fan left the water moon cave.


    He found a secluded place and opened the booklet. He suddenly felt a picture of hegemony in front of him:


    A man stands between heaven and earth, with his back to all sentient beings, majestic and noble; The surging weather blood turned into an earthly shadow, towering on the ground, indescribable.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, the picture disappeared.


    Ye Fan is already wet.


    This is a kind of implication. If it is powerful to the extreme, it can turn Qi and blood into God and raise its hand to pick the stars like the strong one in the picture.


    "This is definitely a super secret method. It''s not inferior to the Bati formula."


    "This is the treasure my father left me."


    "There is a destiny."


    Ye Fan is full of interest and painstakingly studying. Qi and blood diffuse out, jumping and surging.


    The fierce animals in the mountains were alarmed.


    Even attracted a few small animal kings to come, but they did not dare to approach. The distant onlookers glittered with awe in their eyes.


    Time passes like a white horse, and it gets dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Fan feels hearty and vigorous. His essence, Qi and spirit are not weakened, but incomparably full. He is not tired at all.


    "It''s really an unfathomable method. If I succeed in cultivation, my combat power will increase again."


    It''s not easy to transform Qi and blood into shape. It''s like the field of cohesion, which needs to be tempered. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    "It''s getting dark."


    Ye Fan quickly finishes his work and goes to look for tadpoles.


    At nine o''clock, he returned to his ancestral land and went straight to his ancestral tomb. He saw the big headed snake bathed in the moonlight.


    His whole body turned a faint silver halo, which looked like a huge moonlight gem in the moonlight. It was beautiful and had a holy smell at the same time.


    "The blood of big head baby may be more noble than green Pluto and Titan ape."


    Ye Fan unconsciously thought of Xiaojin and big fat rabbit


    In the abyss of sin, I was taken away by the beast emperor. I don''t know what happened for such a long time.


    "Xiao Jin is a golden bull, and his lineage is also very high; the big fat rabbit swallowed the nine turn golden elixir, and there should be a great change."


    Ye Fan regained consciousness and found that the big head baby was going to sleep.


    He rushed over and shouted, "big head baby, here comes the tadpole."


    "Huh?"


    The big baby''s head shook, his eyelids drooped, and he couldn''t sleep.


    "Where is it? Show me."


    Ye Fan put down the hundreds of tadpoles he caught. The big head baby vomited snake Xinzi and suddenly became energetic.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as my body. My brain bag is small, and I seem to be a reduced version of me."


    "No, you are a snake. They are tadpoles and different species."


    "Maybe when they grow up, they will be like me."


    "When you grow up, it''s a frog."


    Ye Fan took out a big bullfrog from his trouser pocket and croaked, "look, I''ve caught my mother tadpole and put it here for you. Study it yourself. I''ll withdraw first."

 Chapter 726

    Ye Fan went to the door and looked back. The big head baby stared at a basin of tadpoles and frogs. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he looked very funny.


    Go back to your yard.


    Ye Fan finds Ye Xuan pacing back and forth in the yard, as if waiting for him.


    "I won''t go to bed so late. What are you doing here?"


    "Brother fan." Ye Xuan patted his chest and said, "you''re finally back. Did you hear all the animals moaning during the day? I think you went to the mountain forest and were worried to death. I thought something had happened to you."


    "I''m fine. Go back to bed."


    "Where''s the coffin?"


    "Sent out and buried." Ye Fan didn''t say to stay in the mountain forest, because once it came out, it must be restless.


    Whether the coffin is the bones of their parents or not, their heroes should rest in peace.


    Seeing ye Xuan off, Ye Fan can''t sleep.


    Ye Fan doesn''t bother to Tell ye Jiangying about the clan leader''s ring. Telling her doesn''t work, but will make ye Jiangying worry about self blame.


    Once it is spread that the clan leader''s ring is lost, ye Jiangying will become a sinner of the royal family and must be severely punished. This is not what ye fan wants to see.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan rushed into the sky, entered the deep ocean of the power of heaven and earth, and sat cross legged.


    The power of heaven and earth seems to live.


    Just like an external invasion, start attacking and squeezing Ye Fan to crush Ye Fan.


    This makes Ye Fan feel good.


    The power of heaven and earth is equivalent to tempering Ye Fan''s body. This opportunity is very rare.


    Where to find a place with such strong power of heaven and earth, it can be said that the king Ye family has a natural training ground.


    No wonder Ye Fan looks at the master of the Ye royal family. His flesh is relatively strong. Obviously, he often comes in to polish and temper.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred meters below Ye Fan, ye Mo was polishing his body. He felt the fluctuation above and was very surprised.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m still practicing hard so late, and is it an uncle above me?"


    Ye Mo didn''t care at first.


    But gradually, he found that the power of heaven and earth was more and more turbulent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Mo stopped and tried to see, but the power of heaven and earth was too strong to see anything.


    He worked hard.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters!


    This is his limit.


    "No, if I go up again, my internal organs will be squeezed and injured, and my bones will burst."


    Ye Mo trembled and flushed.


    Looking up, I still can''t see anything.


    Suddenly, he vaguely found a figure, nearly 100 meters away from him.


    In a flash.


    "What!"


    Ye Mo thriller.


    In his position, the pressure is terrible. The man is 100 meters above him. That''s OK.


    Even ye guangbai can''t bear the pressure in that place.


    Who the hell is it?


    Elder?


    But according to the body shape, it''s not like, but a man.


    Ye Mo was suspicious.


    His curiosity increased greatly, but he was unable to see what happened.


    Ye Fan already knew that ye Mo was below. In order not to be disturbed and disturb others, he kept a distance of 100 meters from ye Mo to ensure that ye Mo could not distinguish himself.


    "Let''s go."


    Gradually, Ye Fan immersed in the state of enlightenment, felt the power of heaven and earth, and tried to control it.


    One hour, two hours


    Time flows like water.


    before dawn.


    Ye Mo couldn''t hold on. He fell from the sky. He suffered many injuries and was dripping with blood.


    He''s fighting to see if the man can get down or not? When will you come down?


    The facts frightened him.


    For so long, in that position, what a terrible body.


    "Who is it?"


    "The big elder''s body won''t be so strong. Is there still a top strongman in our royal family?"


    "Or is Ye Xingzhi back?"


    Ye Mo muttered to himself, itching in his heart; He sat cross legged on the ground recovering from his injury while continuing to wait.


    But the more he waited, the more frightened he became.


    I don''t know how long it took


    Anyway.


    It''s dawn.


    Ye Mo looked at the time. It was five o''clock in the morning.


    "From more than nine o''clock last night to now, it has lasted more than seven hours. What''s sacred!"


    "There it is!"


    Suddenly, the leaf demon found that the power of heaven and earth was surging, and a dark shadow swooped quickly.


    coming!


    Who is it?


    Ye Mo opened his eyes.


    "Wipe, the goods are still there." Ye Fan was speechless and ready to appear. At this time, he looked at the entrance of Shuiyue cave and his face coagulated.


    With a wave of his hand, the wind blew.


    When the wind calms down, ye Mo can''t see anyone in front of him.


    meanwhile.


    A cry sounded: "the clan leader is back! The clan leader is back!"


    Ye Mo was shocked and said to himself, "Ye Xingzhi is indeed ye Xingzhi. Yes, only he has this strength in the whole royal family."


    ¡­¡­


    entrance.


    Ye Xingyun came with a group.


    He found Ye Xingzhi in a bad state and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xingzhi said, "I was hurt by the giant who helped deal with the corpse organization in the king Xiao family. It doesn''t hurt. Just rest for a few days."


    "Is Ye Jiangying back?"


    Zhongzhou is too big. Most of them are primitive mountains. There is no signal. They use satellite communication.


    However, the satellite is national, and the communication will be completely monitored; The royal families have their own secrets, so the major royal families and even some sects in the martial arts and Taoism circles rarely use satellite phones and have their own secret means of communication.


    But these secret communication methods have a huge disadvantage, that is, the communication distance is not long and there are great restrictions.


    The communicator made by King Ye''s family can''t reach the ancestral land of King Xiao''s family.


    Therefore, ye Xingzhi doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Xingyun said, "I''m back, but things are very interesting. Brother, let''s go back first and talk to you slowly."


    Everyone rushed to the central hall, but ye Hua grabbed Ye Hao.


    "Brother, do me a favor."


    "What?"


    Ye Hao looked at Ye Hua''s head helping gauze and asked, "what''s wrong with your head?"


    "Don''t mention it, brother. I''m so angry. Help me suppress Ye Mo, and then give it to me."


    "Did ye Mo beat you?"


    "No, there''s someone else. Anyway, you come with me." Ye Hua took Ye Hao to ye guangbai''s territory and was found by the patrol soldiers.


    After the announcement, ye Mo brought people.


    Seeing Ye Hao, ye Mo''s heart sank.


    Ye Hao is the master''s dual realm. He is better than him. He can''t fight at all.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hua, what are you doing here?" asked Ye mo.


    "Brother, it''s up to you."


    Ye Hua is his cousin. No matter what, Ye Hao will help him.


    Besides, suppressing Ye Mo is what he often does.


    So without any hesitation, ye Mo hit the palm of the king of Daming.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the leaf demon entered a state of rage.


    Daming King''s palm.


    The two palms collided, and ye Mo''s palms collapsed, but Ye Hao''s palms also split.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "Ye Mo, I didn''t expect you to make progress again. You are really a genius. Unfortunately, the gap in realm can''t be made up. I only used half of my strength just now."


    "Get down!"


    Ye Hao broke his drink and defeated all ye Mo''s unique skills with a claw print. He grabbed Ye Mo and pressed him on the ground.


    Let Ye Mo roar, but he can''t get rid of it.


    "Ye Hao, you''ve gone too far and let brother Ye Mo go." Ye Xuan drank angrily. "My aunt is back. Those who dare to touch us can''t spare you."


    Ye Hao now knows convergence, because there is not only Ye Jiangying, but also ye fan; Even ye Chen, who went away in anger, was enough to compete with him.


    This pulse can''t be bullied as before.


    But Ye Hao did not cancel the paw print, nor did he take notice of Ye Xuan. Instead, he said, "A Hua has the final say to you. You want to be bold and bold."


    Ye Hua laughed proudly and walked out of the step of refusing to recognize her relatives


    "Ye Mo, aren''t you crazy? You''re still crazy now. My eldest brother can suppress you with one hand, bah."


    "There is a kind of you to fight with me."


    "I won''t fight you and annoy you. Today I''m not dealing with you, but with that silver haired little white face."


    Ye Hua''s face became gloomy and said gnashing his teeth; "Let me knock a hundred times. If I don''t kill him today, my name is written backwards."


    "Where are the people?"


    "Think you can hide."


    "Ye fansun zei, come out to die."


    Ye Hua shouted, and the sound waves rolled.


    Ye Hao in the back stumbled and almost fell on the ground... Lying in the trough, doing ye fan?

 Chapter 727

    Ye Hao is not calm.


    Who thought Ye Hua was going to engage Ye Fan.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    If ye Hua offends Ye Fan, shouldn''t he be shot dead directly!


    Ye Hao took out his ears.


    At this time, Ye Hua shouted again, "Ye Fan, don''t counselle. If it''s a man, come here. If you haven''t seen anyone in three minutes, you''re a coward."


    "Ye Fan, come here!"


    "Come here!"


    This time, Ye Hao heard it clearly.


    One face became deep and hairy; Your own strength, where is Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Just about to call Ye Hua, suddenly, a cold voice rang out: "are you looking for me?"


    Hiss!


    Ye Hao took a breath of cold air.


    White and silver, it''s him!


    Seeing ye fan appear, ye Xuan quickly stopped, "brother fan, why are you here? Hurry back. This time it''s different. Ye Hao, Ye Hua''s cousin, is back."


    "Ye Hao?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which made Ye Hao''s cold hair stand up.


    "Brother fan, go back quickly."


    "Want to run?" ye hualeng hummed, grabbed Ye Fan with one hand and said; "Today is your death!"


    Seeing the palm print slapping down, ye Xuan was frightened and closed her eyes.


    However, there was no movement.


    The palmprint dissipated directly into the invisible, and there was no sound at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Hua and his wife were at a loss.


    During this time, Ye Fan snapped a finger and defeated the claw print of suppressing Ye mo.


    Then, he crossed Ye Xuan, walked to Ye Hua and said coldly, "I wanted to let you go, but you don''t know how to tease me again and again. This time, he also brought Ye Hao here. Didn''t your cousin tell you that you can''t tease me?"


    Ye Hua said funny, "are you stupid? You''re still so crazy when you die. You really think I don''t dare to move you!"


    "You ask your cousin, dare you touch me?" Ye Fan said thoughtfully.


    "Die!"


    Ye Hua raised his hand to fight. Suddenly, a palm print patted him on the ground. His head was broken and his front teeth collapsed.


    "Ouch."


    "Who! Who beat me!"


    Ye Hua was furious.


    As soon as he jumped up, Ye Hao slapped him and flew him at one go.


    Ye Hao looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "brother ye, you really came to zudi with aunt Jiang Ying. This is your first time. How are you playing these two days?"


    This scene stunned everyone.


    What''s going on?


    Are ye fan and Ye Hao good friends?


    "Big brother." Ye Hua ran back in embarrassment, his mouth full of blood, and shouted, "Why are you beating me? Are you crazy?"


    "Kneel down."


    Ye Hao broke off drinking, and the pressure broke out. He knelt down and couldn''t lift his head.


    Ye Fan said lightly, "it''s OK to play, but someone jumps in front of me again and again, which makes me very unhappy; and..."


    This pause made Ye Hao''s heart contract.


    "Someone almost burned my parents'' coffin. If it wasn''t for the elders to mediate, you might not see him. If you don''t want to die, you will come to me today to kill me. I don''t know what master Ye Hao wants to do."


    "Burn your parents'' coffins?" Ye Hao stared with horror.


    "Ye Hua, is what brother ye said true?"


    "Brother, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? I''ll tell my uncle and I''ll complain to you!"


    "Bastard."


    Half dead, ye Haoqi kicked Ye Hua away and shouted, "you blind waste, can you offend brother ye? You''re also crazy to burn brother Ye''s parents'' coffins. Shit, kneel and kowtow for a thousand times."


    After shouting, Ye Hao hugs his face and apologizes. "Brother ye, this is our fault. Since the elders have mediating from them, he has asked ye to pass Yip Hua''s life. Let him knock one thousand ringing heads. How do you like it?"


    "He not only offended me, but also coveted my sister Ye Xuan and even wanted to take her away. What should he do about it?"


    Ye Fan waved, and ye Xuan couldn''t help coming, her face full of shock and confusion.


    Ye Hao is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoxuan, you are the client. You can deal with it as you say." Ye Fan said.


    "Ah?" Ye Xuan said hesitantly, "brother fan, either... Or cut his bad thing."


    Suddenly.


    Ye Hao''s face stiffened.


    Ye Hua, who was kowtowing, was scared to urinate and incontinence on the spot.


    "Do you hear me? My sister advocates cutting to rule forever. Ye Hao, come and do it."


    "This..." Ye Hao gritted his teeth and hardened his head and said, "brother ye, there''s no need to be so cruel. Isn''t Ye Xuan okay? Why don''t you add a thousand heads?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Why don''t you replace Ye Hua?"


    This quiet word is more offensive than any unique skill.


    Ye Hao was almost incontinent, and felt a sharp breath lock him in.


    It seems that as long as he dares to move, he will be killed immediately.


    For a moment, Ye Hao was sweating like rain, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. His face was very white.


    "What the hell?"


    "Why is Ye Hao so afraid of Ye Fan? Is there any handle to be caught by Ye Fan?"


    "Even if he has a handle, it''s impossible to show this. He''s a master of the double realm."


    Although everyone looked very relieved, they were confused.


    Only Ye Mo had some doubts.


    He clenched his fist tightly and stared at Ye Fan''s back. In his mind, he remembered the people who practiced in the deep ocean of the power of heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ªIs that him?


    No way. How could it be him.


    Ye Mo doesn''t believe it.


    "Woo woo."


    Just then, the strong wind roared, and several figures came flying.


    Ye Xingzhi, ye Xingyun and others.


    "Ah Hua!"


    Seeing the blood hole in Ye Hua''s forehead, ye Xingyun was very sad and almost burst out fire in his eyes.


    However, he dared not attack.


    In the central hall, ye Xingzhi said what had happened in the Xiao royal family. This Ye Fan was terrible.


    Kill the law enforcement elder of King Xiao family immediately.


    Kill a giant immediately, that is to say, Ye Fan can kill him immediately as long as he is willing!


    "Father."


    Seeing ye Xing''s arrival, Ye Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed his inner fear, slowly stepped back and wiped a cold sweat.


    Boom.


    Ye guangbai, ye Jiangshan and other strong men came.


    "Ye Xingzhi, come to us as soon as he returns. Why, can''t wait to fight us?" ye guangbai drank coldly and was ready.


    "Third uncle, you think too much."


    Ye Xingzhi shook his head, looked at Ye Fan and said, "I know what happened. Ye Hua is really wrong, but his crime is not to death. Let him kowtow. Ah Hao, have you explained how many?"


    "Knock a thousand... Oh no, knock two thousand."


    "Then add another 1000, knock 3000." Ye Xingzhi hammered.


    Ye Xingyun pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Hua cried bitterly and made 3000 noises. I''m afraid he''s going to break his brain.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t talk, kowtow." Ye Xingyun covered Ye Hua''s mouth and kowtowed to him.


    There''s no way. Ye Fan can''t provoke the great God.


    The people of Ye guangbai are completely stupid.


    They know that ye Xingzhi has always been strong. What''s the nerve today.


    "Three thousand heads, tut tut. I admire you for being so cruel to your nephew."


    "Who let him provoke a big man?" Ye Xingzhi said with a gentle smile, "Ye Fan, you came to the ancestral land for the first time. As the clan leader, you should be well entertained. How about going to the central hall with me?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan took a big step and appeared 30 meters away.


    A few steps away.


    Ye Xingzhi''s pupil contracted and lost his voice: "this is the universe moving!"


    "Not yet. It''s just that I practiced in the deep ocean of the power of heaven and Earth last night. I have some feelings. I can use some earth power to simply travel. It can be called shrinking the earth into an inch."


    Ye Fan''s words floated leisurely from a distance.


    The whole audience was surprised.


    The leaf demon, if struck by lightning, has a very complex face.


    It''s really him!

 Chapter 728

    Three hundred meters floated on his feet, and ye fan stopped; Not because it doesn''t float, but because it can''t float.


    Last night''s hard work was really fruitful. It''s unstable to use the power of the earth.


    No, it can''t be used now.


    I can''t fit it anymore.


    Luckily enough.


    Ye Fan and ye Xingzhi rush to the central hall.


    "Uncle Yun, you go and I''ll watch here." Ye Hao winked. He was worried that ye Xingzhi and ye fan would fight.


    Although he is confident that ye Xingzhi can suppress Ye Fan, he is sure to get hurt.


    This is a sensitive period. It''s best not to get hurt.


    Ye Xingyun joins in, and ye fan can''t turn over any big waves.


    "OK."


    Ye Xingyun patted Ye Hua and told him, "kowtow well, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Ye Hua cried and knocked.


    Ye Xingyun is a little worried. 3000 heads ring. If he doesn''t knock his brain out, ghosts don''t believe it!


    "Ah Hao, arrange some doctors to guard here. I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xingyun leaves.


    At this time, ye guangbai and ye Jiangshan came over and asked, "Ye Hao, what''s going on? What the hell are you doing!"


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Hao was surprised. "Ye Fan''s strength is unfathomable. He has great power in the king Xiao family and suppressed all the young heroes of the king Xiao family."


    "What!"


    Ye Xuan covered her mouth and her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    "Also, kill the law enforcement elder of King Xiao immediately!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye guangbai et al.


    As a royal family, the top strong are familiar with each other. The law enforcement elder of the Xiao royal family is a medium-sized giant. He was killed instantly!


    That sounds impossible.


    But how could Ye Hao lie? There is no reason to do so. It must be true.


    "Brother Ye Fan is so strong? Even giants can kill him, my God." ye xuanjiao''s body trembled, surprised and happy.


    "Not only that, he destroyed the first stronghold of the Xiao royal family and the puppet ancestral land; 100000 soldiers almost fought when they reached the ancestral land of the Xiao royal family. If it weren''t for ye Jiangying, the Xiao royal family would feel bad to save her."


    Ye guangbai and others are a little dizzy.


    Attack the king Xiao family, this... Still got it!


    Ye Xuan is short of breath.


    The little face is pink, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Ye Mo on one side also blushed. He thought that he would stand out for Ye Fan yesterday and teach others in front of the big guys. He wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Ye Hua was scared to death. Only then did he know why Ye Hao beat him.


    This is saving him.


    Therefore, Ye Hua kowtowed more seriously.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye guangbai suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His face flushed. He said with satisfaction, "he is worthy of being the son of Jianghe. He is as good as his Lao Tzu. Jiangying is powerful. He can pull such demons as ye fan."


    Ye Jiangshan and others were also elated.


    Seeing this, Ye Hao sneered in his heart: what about Ye Fan''s demons? Where is my father''s opponent.


    Ye Wang family, or our family has the final say!


    ¡­¡­


    Central hall.


    The architecture of the whole ancestral land is very common, just like pastoral life, except this hall, which is very grand and domineering.


    It has only three floors, but it has 49 meters.


    Very tall.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. Under my eyes, it flashes a frightening halo.


    Cyan black.


    It exudes solemnity and solemnity.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xingzhi, Ye Fan came in, surrounded by bronze columns, carved with strange patterns and pictures.


    Ye Fan looked more and found that the pattern was very interesting.


    "See?"


    Ye Xingzhi stopped and explained, "the patterns on these pillars have profound significance. Many of our martial arts skills are understood from these patterns."


    "For example, this pattern."


    Ye Xingzhi pointed to the third pillar on the left.


    Above, the carved content is a god like figure, suppressing sea monsters.


    vivid.


    Ye Fan kept his eyes fixed. Gradually, in his mind, these patterns seemed to come alive.


    A world-class war in which gods suppress sea monsters evolves and surges in my mind.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan returns to his senses, and he remains silent.


    Ye Xingzhi smiled and asked, "what do you see?"


    Ye Fan did not confess, but said, "ordinary paintings are very magnificent and frightening."


    "Yes, it''s good that you can see with awe. It''s not easy to understand the true meaning and engrave the content of the picture in your mind and evolve it vividly."


    "My son Ye Hao is a genius. It took him a full year to understand the true meaning of a painting. It''s not enough to understand it thoroughly. He still needs to evolve and turn the true meaning into his own thing to fight the enemy."


    A year?


    No, I just vividly deduced it in my mind.


    Ye Fan kept it a secret and asked, "it''s just the picture of God suppressing sea monsters. What unique skill can you understand from it?"


    "Look."


    The breath of Ye Xing changed in an instant.


    He seemed to turn into a God, and the vigorous Qi surged out, turned into a towering shadow, condensed boundless pressure and poured in.


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified.


    When preparing to resist, the pressure collapsed.


    Ye Xingzhi said with a smile, "it''s called Zhenhai!"


    "Zhenhai?"


    "Yes, you can understand the true meaning in the pattern, evolve it, and turn it into a unique skill to fight against the enemy. For example, I just turned into a God, and you are a sea monster."


    Ye Fan is aftertaste, suddenly bright.


    Ye Xingzhi continued to move forward and said, "the content of this column picture is that a giant axe cleaves the mountain, which is the true intention of opening the mountain!"


    "This picture of killing hundreds of millions of creatures in the pit can cultivate murderous Qi, which is the true meaning of killing."


    "And here..."


    Each pillar has a different story and a different true meaning.


    As long as you understand thoroughly and evolve, you can turn into your own things to fight the enemy.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help admiring.


    This is a great treasure. Like the power of heaven and earth in the sky, it is the heritage of the Ye Wang family!


    "The true meaning of these patterns is too sharp and powerful. Only masters can come in and understand them. Of course, some talents such as Ye Hao, Ye Hua and ye Mo have strong ability and can come in and understand them in advance."


    "However, because this is one of the greatest details of our family, if you want to understand, you have to go through the permission of the clan leader."


    Speaking of this, ye Xingzhi paused, turned and asked, "Ye Fan, did ye Jiangying give you the clan leader''s ring?"


    Ye Fan takes back his eyes, looks at the past and looks at each other.


    "The clan Lord''s ring is of no use to you. How about giving me the clan Lord''s ring in exchange for the opportunity to understand the true meaning of the scroll in the hall?"


    "This business is very cost-effective for you. Think about it and I''ll give you time."


    "Have a good look."


    When ye Xingzhi finished, he called Shangye Xingyun and others to leave; Only Ye Fan is left in the deep hall.


    The door of the main hall, close slowly.


    Outside, ye Xingyun said, "brother, just let Ye Fan be inside and won''t steal the true meaning of the picture scroll."


    Ye Xingzhi chuckled and said, "how could it be that the true meaning of the picture scroll could not be understood so easily. In those days, even ye Jianghe spent more than a month to understand the true meaning. Even if ye fan was more evil than ye Jianghe, it would take at least a month."


    "That''s true."


    "Wait outside and let Ye Fan have a look. It will certainly move his heart. I''ll see ye Jiangying in Dalao mountain."

 Chapter 729

    "This ye Xingzhi is really stealing chickens and not eroding rice. I think I can''t remember the true meaning of the picture in a short time. I don''t know that I can brand it in my mind at a glance."


    Ye Fan secretly smiles.


    Later, this secret was discovered by Ye Xingzhi, who was afraid to spit blood angrily.


    "The true meaning of Zhenhai has been engraved in my mind and should be reproducible."


    Ye Fan closes his eyes and his memory surges.


    Suddenly, Zhenhai''s picture scroll vividly evolves in my mind.


    This is a savage and hard mark in my mind. It is the first step. If you want to understand the true meaning thoroughly, you really can''t do it overnight.


    But it doesn''t matter. First pack all these true meanings and slowly understand them in the future.


    "Next, the truth is awesome. It''s just as strong as Zhenhai. It''s just to match my tyrant."


    Ye Fan stands beside the bronze column of Kaishan''s true meaning, trying to focus on his spirit.


    Boom!


    His head seemed to be hit by a huge axe, and Ye Fan snorted. Then, in his mind, the picture of opening a mountain appeared¡ª¡ª


    It is a sacred mountain with tens of thousands of feet, which seems to connect heaven and hell.


    Suddenly, a huge axe broke through the air.


    The handle of the giant axe alone is ten thousand meters long, and the axe is huge and unimaginable.


    Scold!


    The axe fell.


    For a time, the mountains and rivers were broken, the sky cracked, and the holy mountain was separated in two.


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan wakes up and hums again.


    My head hurts.


    He was soaked through.


    "I still underestimated the true meaning of the painting. It''s terrible. What existence left behind."


    "This is by no means the thing of the Ye royal family."


    "The water moon cave, too, was not opened up by the ancestors of the Ye Wang family. Could it be that in ancient times, the martial arts did not wither at that time, and the powerful left it."


    "The possibility is great."


    Ye Fan rested for three minutes and the pain in his head weakened.


    He secretly analyzed: "I thought I could pack and engrave the true meaning of all these pictures in my mind. Now it seems that I don''t have this ability."


    "Forced engraving is too dangerous and even indelible damage to my head. It''s really over."


    "It''s estimated that the true meaning of five paintings can be engraved."


    "Zhenhai, Kaishan, next..."


    "The true meaning of killing."


    Ye Fan feels that this kind of true intention is very useful when facing the enemy.


    In a few minutes.


    Ye Fan''s face was slightly pale, sweating, his eyes were red, and some blood appeared.


    "What a terrible killing."


    "My mind was almost affected and became bloodthirsty and crazy."


    "Did ye Mo understand the true meaning of killing?"


    In fact, as Ye Fan thought, ye Mo has been violent since childhood, and the true meaning of killing is the most suitable for him.


    Ye Fan continues to look.


    There are two more places. He needs to find one that suits him.


    "Eh?"


    Ye fan stops.


    In front of him, the picture shows a man fighting against thunder and lightning.


    What are you doing?


    Ye Fan thought and decided to have a look.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, it seemed that there was thunder roaring in his ears, and Ye Fan seemed to be in a sea of thunder.


    A domineering man roared, fighting the thunder with his body.


    Again and again


    Even if his body was blackened, even if he was bombarded by thunder again and again, he didn''t give up.


    Go against the sky and move forward bravely.


    Ye Fan feels deeply.


    After a while, Ye Fan came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and said, "this is not the true meaning of attack, but the true meaning of body refining. Thunder forging is really overbearing, but I like it, which is just in line with the cultivation of body bullying formula."


    Zhenhai, Kaishan, killing, thunder forging.


    Four truths.


    Ye Fan is also about to reach the limit. He can finally engrave one. He must make a good choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Dalao mountain.


    Ye Jiangying meditated with his knees crossed.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Jiangying opened his eyes, his tone was cold, and looked at Ye Xingzhi indifferently.


    "You are really good at transporting the bodies of Mr. and Mrs. Ye Jianghe back and burying them quietly in their ancestral tombs. No one has found them for more than 20 years, very good!"


    "That''s what you came to tell me?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Xingzhi stood with his hands on his back and asked, "give ye fan the clan leader''s ring."


    Ye Jiangying was not surprised.


    According to Ye Xingzhi''s wisdom, you can certainly guess this.


    "Now he is in the central hall. I can take him and force him to hand over the clan Lord''s ring."


    "In that case, why did you come to see me?" Ye Jiangying sneered. "You''re not sure, so come here and make sure."


    "Ye Xingzhi, up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that the clan leader''s ring is indeed in Xiaofan''s hand, which Xiaofan got from his father."


    "Hmm? From ye Jianghe? Ridiculous. Ye Jianghe has been dead for more than 20 years. How can Ye Fan..."


    Suddenly, Ye Xing''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Shua, suddenly, his face changed, terrible and frightening. He shouted, "you put the clan leader''s ring on Ye Jianghe''s hand and bury it in his ancestral grave."


    "That''s right."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xingzhi appeared in front of Ye Jiangying in an instant, grabbed Ye Jiangying''s neck and raised Ye Jiangying.


    Ye Jiangying, who was suppressed by the momentum of the top giant, couldn''t move.


    "You bitch, you''re humiliating me, you''ve been humiliating me!"


    Ye Xingzhi is murderous.


    Ye Jiangying was not afraid and sneered, "Ye Xingzhi, I said, you can never win the river. Even if the river dies, you can''t win!"


    "Die!"


    Ye Xingzhi tried so hard that he almost broke Ye Jiangying''s neck.


    Ye Jiangying''s original white face became iron blue and purple, but there was a mocking smile on the corners of his mouth and contempt in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill Ye Fan?"


    "You, you go." Ye Jiangying said hard, "you have hidden, and Xiao Fan has. You, ye Xingyun and the leader of the law enforcement hall, together, they may not be able to keep Xiao Fan."


    "Even if you can kill Xiao Fan, you will be seriously injured. Do you dare to be injured in this sensitive period?"


    "The corpse organization will keep an eye on you. If you get hurt, you won''t be afraid of being slaughtered?"


    Ye Xingzhi Leng hum: "I''ve learned that the corpse organization wants to kill Ye Botian, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Who can predict what will happen in the future and who can guess the idea of the corpse man organization. You must be very powerful in the king Xiao family and must be watched."


    "Just because you don''t want to get hurt, you use soft means. You let Xiao Fan enter the central hall in exchange for the true meaning of the picture scroll on the bronze column."


    Ye Xingzhi''s face changed and let go of his hand.


    "Cough."


    Ye Jiangying fell to the ground, coughing violently and gasping.


    Ye Xingzhi said coldly, "yes, I will exchange the true meaning of the picture scroll with Ye Fan."


    "It''s impossible. Xiao Fan won''t agree."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Xingzhi''s face showed some confidence and said, "you know the true meaning of the picture. It can affect your mind. The more you see, the more obsessed you become. Ye Fan is young and energetic, keen to pursue strength, and can''t resist this temptation."


    Ye Jiangying''s face darkened and he was slightly worried.


    But the moment I thought about it, I was relieved.


    After fighting for so long, if ye Xingzhi can really get the clan leader ring from Ye Fan, it is enough to show that ye Xingzhi is powerful and his destiny belongs to him.


    "You go."


    Ye Jiangying sat cross legged, closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Ye Xingzhi grabbed Ye Jiangying, rushed out of the cell and sneered, "I won''t let you contact Ye Fan again and teach him to wrong you before the end of the Dragon killing plan of corpse man organization."


    Ye Jiangying knows that ye Xingzhi is going to imprison her to the third floor of the central hall, which is safe and secret enough.


    No one can go in except him and the elder.


    Ye Jiangying didn''t care. She knew she would be imprisoned for a long time.


    Unlike before, with Ye Fan, ye Xingzhi won''t put an unwarranted charge on her and send her to another place for sanctions.


    "Why take the end of the Dragon killing plan as the boundary?"


    "Because the Dragon killing plan is over, I have no scruples. At that time, I will kill Ye Fan. Whether he hands in the clan leader''s ring or not, he will die!"

 Chapter 730

    "Boom."


    In the central hall, the heavy bronze door was forcibly opened from the inside.


    Ye Fan walked out with great strides.


    Ye Xingyun said, "why did you come out so soon? You can have a good look and think more. Don''t worry."


    "No need." Ye Fan shook his head, glanced and asked, "where''s Ye Xingzhi?"


    "My eldest brother is away. What can you say? Did you promise to exchange the clan leader''s ring?" Ye Xingyun was a little excited.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Fan ignores Ye Xingyun and floats away.


    This makes Ye Xingyun angry. He is a magnate and the ruler of the Ye royal family. He is treated favorably and respected everywhere, but despised by a yellow haired child.


    The leader of the law enforcement Hall said coldly, "don''t buy air. This leaf can''t jump for long."


    Ye Xingyun snorted coldly and said, "I think ye fan''s state is so calm. The true meaning of the picture can affect his mind. You can''t see more. Ye Fan hasn''t been affected?"


    The leader of the law enforcement hall had another view and said, "I think ye fan is pretending. He may know that the true meaning of the picture can affect his mind, so he didn''t dare to stay longer. Ye Fan''s mind must have been hit. Didn''t you see his face a little pale?"


    "Think about it."


    "So, Ye Fan must have a picture of true meaning in his mind. He is eager to understand and learn. He may have to make a deal with the clan leader. Let''s wait and see."


    Law enforcement hall leader and ye Xingyun looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Without the clan leader''s ring, Ye Xing''s name is not right and his words are not smooth. He has to be restricted by the elder.


    But once you get the clan Lord ring, it''s different.


    Ye Xingzhi will be the real clan leader.


    At that time, even the elder had to step back a little, and their status as ye Xingzhi''s confidants rose, and they could even listen to the elder.


    Especially the leader of the law enforcement hall was very angry when he thought that the elder had changed his post for one month.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of returning to his residence, Ye Fan comes to Dalao mountain and finds that ye Jiangying is gone.


    "What a Ye Xingzhi. He moves fast enough to hide his aunt." Ye Fan wanted to ask about the true meaning of the picture, but now his idea is in vain.


    "Ancestral land can''t stay."


    Ye Fan''s deep eyes glittered with wisdom.


    He is not alone, but also Han Bing and Gu Qingyun. They need to consider their safety.


    If ye Xingzhi is in trouble, there are also ye Xingyun, the leader of the law enforcement hall and other helpers. He has difficulties in successfully escaping. It is almost impossible to take Han Bing and others with him.


    Although the probability of Ye Xingzhi tearing his face is very small, Ye Fan doesn''t want to gamble.


    "I have to leave."


    Ye Fan did not return to his residence, but came to the mountain forest and found Ye Hei.


    "Ye Fan."


    Ye Hei walked out of the nest and said solemnly, "Ye Xingzhi is back. He and your father were strong competitors in those years, and even suspected of murdering your father. You must be careful."


    "I''m leaving ancestral land now."


    "So urgent?" Ye Hei''s big eyes turned. "Did you enter the central hall?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "There are many paintings of true meaning in the central hall. They are all treasures. If you understand, it will be of great benefit. If you leave today, you don''t know when you can return. It''s a great pity if you don''t go to see the paintings of true meaning."


    At this moment, ye fancai really regards Ye Hei as a friend and feels Ye Hei''s sincerity.


    "I''m in."


    "Oh?"


    "Ye Xingzhi asked me to go and said to exchange the clan leader''s ring for an opportunity to understand the true meaning."


    "The clan leader''s ring is in your hand." Ye Hei was surprised and then said, "Miss Jiang Ying must have given it to you. What do you think?"


    "Ye Xingzhi thought I would be confused by the true meaning picture, but he didn''t know that I had engraved five true meanings in my mind and could understand them anytime and anywhere."


    "What!"


    Ye Hei''s big fist eyes are prominent. It seems like a ghost. It''s unbelievable.


    "You''re not fooling me."


    "Do I need this?" Ye Fan smiled, with an unfathomable face.


    Ye Hei exclaimed, "it''s a demon. Five true meanings are engraved in my mind in a short time, which is much better than your father!"


    Ye Fan said, "what is my father''s level?"


    Ye Heidao: "externally, he has understood one true meaning in more than a month, and he has understood three true meanings in total."


    "In fact, it''s all his low-key. He once told me the real level."


    "It took him only seven days to successfully understand a true meaning; in 12 hours, he engraved five true meaning pictures in his mind."


    Ye Fan''s blood is boiling. I didn''t expect his father to break off like this!


    Ye Heidao: "you can engrave five true meaning pictures in a short time, which is much better than your father. Next, it depends on how long you understand the true meaning thoroughly. I hope you can finish it in seven days."


    "I hope so."


    Ye Fan''s heart surged with strength.


    This is a strength to compete with his father, which makes him full of motivation.


    "Da Hei, I can''t pass on the true picture in my mind to you. When I suppress Ye Xingzhi and send it to your central hall in the future, you can also observe it."


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll wait and see."


    "You find a bird to send a message to my courtyard, let my friends go to the entrance and exit quietly, and I''ll wait there. Now my residence must be full of people, and I don''t want to make a big noise."


    Ye Hei nodded. He was the beast king. All the fierce beasts in the mountain forest listened to him.


    After a while, a beast king level bird that can only spit out human words left the mountain forest and came to the place where Han Bing and others are located to inform the news.


    "Let''s go."


    Without hesitation, they cleaned up and left through the back door.


    As Ye Fan thought, ye guangbai, ye Jiangshan, ye Xuan, ye Mo and others in the front yard are gathering and waiting eagerly.


    They didn''t expect Ye Fan to leave so decisively, so they didn''t pay attention to the movements of Han Bing and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hall.


    Ye Xingzhi came with Ye Jiangying. He asked, "how about ye fan? What''s going on?"


    "Elder brother, Ye Fan has left the central hall." Ye Xingyun said.


    "Left?" one of Ye Xing was stunned, "what changes has he made?"


    "It should have been impacted by the true meaning of the picture, and his face was a little pale. In addition, we didn''t see any clues."


    Ye Xingzhi frowned, inexplicably uneasy.


    Ye Jiangying sneered, "Xiao Fan didn''t fall for it. Stop the loss in time. Ye Xingzhi made a mistake."


    "That boy can''t escape my palm." Ye Xingzhi imprisoned Ye Jiangying to the third floor.


    In this layer, there was terrible pressure, and Rao was shaking Ye Xingzhi''s body.


    Ye Jiangying is still in it, and the whole person can''t move when suppressed.


    "You should know very well that the pressure here will disappear at midnight every day. For an hour, this is the only free time you have. Hold it well, but don''t fall asleep, and then defecate..."


    "Enough!"


    Ye Jiangying drank angrily and looked sullen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you starve to death. I let the law enforcement hall leader deliver food for you at midnight every day."


    Boom!


    The gate is closed.


    Ye Jiangying''s face was not sad or happy. When he closed his eyes, the whole person seemed to enter a deep sleep. In fact, he was practicing.


    Ye Xingzhi went out of the hall, looked at the Lord of the law enforcement hall and said, "you have been dismissed for a month and have nothing to do. This month, you will look at the hall."


    "No problem."


    "Elder brother, what do you do with Ye Fan? I want you to say, catch Ye Fan directly and force him to find out the whereabouts of the clan leader''s ring. Or, catch Ye Fan''s companions as a threat?"


    Ye Xingzhi is thoughtful.


    Then, Yukong went to ye guangbai''s territory and landed in Ye Fan''s courtyard.


    "What are you doing here?" ye guangbai said coldly.


    "Ye Fan is not there?"


    "I didn''t come back. I went to the central hall with you."


    Ye Xingzhi frowned. He rushed to the backyard and didn''t find a figure.


    Ye guangbai followed and shouted, "Ye Xingzhi, what do you mean!"


    "What about Ye Fan''s friends?"


    "Eh? It''s all gone. It was there just now." Ye Xuan looked suspicious.


    "No!"


    Ye Xingzhi''s eyes opened wide, and his breath became extremely fierce in an instant.


    He shot like a shell into the sky and killed at the entrance and exit.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye guangbai beckoned everyone to follow.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan and others go out of the water moon cave. Xing Tian has gone to drive a thunder fighter.


    "Xiao Fan, do you really care about your aunt? Don''t you say hello to Grandpa guangbai?"


    "I can''t see my aunt hidden by Ye Xingzhi; as for Grandpa guangbai, let''s talk about them in the future; for everyone''s safety, we must hurry up..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan suddenly turned and looked at the water curtain hole, and a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    A sharp, magnificent and thick breath rushed out and almost blew the waterfall open.


    "Ye! Fan!"


    Two words, such as thunder.


    If the deep fried Dongtian lake is about to roll back, it will burst into waves 100 meters high.

 Chapter 731

    "Come on!"


    Ye Fan laughed. At this moment, he no longer hid.


    Ba Ti wakes up, Qi and blood burst, vigorous Qi is like a waterfall, and everything condenses.


    One punch, push out slowly.


    This punch made Gu Qingyun and others behind Ye Fan shudder.


    This punch is enough to kill the masters and giants.


    This punch is amazing enough.


    As soon as ye Xingzhi rushed out of the water curtain hole, a swift and unparalleled fist appeared in front of him.


    He can''t escape at all.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xingzhi caught the punch and flew back to the water curtain hole.


    When ye guangbai and others saw Ye Xingzhi flying back upside down, their faces changed greatly. They all got out of the way and didn''t dare to move.


    "Kill!"


    One second.


    Just a second.


    Ye Xingzhi roared wildly, and his face turned blue. He tore open the water curtain of the waterfall and shot out strongly.


    Here.


    The thunder fighter has hovered in the air. Gu Qingyun and Han Bing have entered the fighter.


    Ye Fan strolled in the air, strolled to the cabin entrance, looked down at the past and said with a smile: "thank you for coming out to see you off. I''ll see you later!"


    "Come down!"


    Ye Xing''s rage was caught by his hand, and the power of the field broke out at the same time.


    However, the thunder fighter exploded three times the speed of sound and rushed into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Xingzhi, I almost forgot to tell you. Thank you for giving me the opportunity. The true meaning of the painting is of infinite use to me."


    "Goodbye, let''s have a good fight."


    Ye Fan''s laughter echoed in the world for a long time, and the thunder fighter had disappeared.


    On Dongtian lake, ye Xingzhi roared.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The lake exploded one after another, with wind and rain, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Xingzhi couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his body shook.


    Lost!


    He lost the battle with Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan secretly learned the true meaning of the picture scroll on the bronze column and engraved it in his mind in a short time.


    Ye Xingzhi never dreamed that ye fan had such a terrible ability.


    It takes him at least eight hours to engrave the true meaning of a picture.


    How long has Ye Fan been in the hall?


    The boy''s savvy is so terrible!


    Ye Xingzhi''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said gnashing his teeth, "this son can''t stay. Give him time. I don''t know how far he will grow. Don''t give the clan leader''s ring. Ye Fan must die!"


    "Pay a huge price, unite with the forces of all parties, and must be killed as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xingzhi made a decision.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Fan didn''t just engrave one true meaning, but full five.


    If you know this, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured. You''ll also leave Ye Fan.


    "Father, are you all right?" Ye Hao asked anxiously.


    "Follow me, I have something important to tell you to do." Ye Xingzhi shook a sentence and returned to the water moon cave with a calm face.


    On Dongtian lake.


    Ye guangbai, ye Jiangshan and others looked at each other and were shocked beyond measure.


    Ye Fan''s move will hurt Ye Xingzhi!


    How old is he?


    And the words just now seem to have been engraved with the true meaning of the picture in my mind in a short time after entering the central hall.


    The evildoer!


    The ultimate evil.


    "Xiao Fan is so powerful that he can''t even be measured by demons. He''s Tianjiao! He''s not only powerful, but also resourceful. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine and pits one of Ye Xing." ye guangbai exclaimed and sighed.


    "Yes, we have been fighting with Ye Xingzhi for years, but we haven''t won once. Xiao Fan has hit him hard in just two days. Seriously, it''s too cathartic!" Ye Jiangshan laughed.


    "Well, go back."


    Ye guangbai turned around and looked like a torch. He solemnly said, "everyone should work hard to cultivate. Don''t let Xiao Fan underestimate us next time. Do you hear me!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone gradually returned to the water moon cave.


    At the entrance of the water curtain, ye Xuan looked at the direction of the fighter plane disappearing, pursed her red lips, feeling lost and dissatisfied.


    "Xiao Xuan, what are you thinking?" Ye Jiangshan smiled and comforted: "the situation is urgent. Xiao Fan has no time to say hello to us."


    "I know."


    Ye Xuan walked into the corridor unhappily.


    Ye Jiangshan smiled bitterly. He couldn''t see ye Xuan''s mind, but


    "Silly daughter, Ye Fan is so excellent that he is destined to be one of the overlords in the world in the future. The Ye royal family can''t accommodate him. You and he are people from two worlds."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Fan, ye Xingzhi is afraid to be angry." Han Bing chuckles.


    "All stand up!"


    "Salute!"


    "Boss, cow!"


    Xing Tian made a standard military salute, shouted at his throat and was kicked away by Ye Fan.


    But this is everyone''s voice.


    That punch just now really impressed everyone.


    However, people also see ye Xingzhi''s strength. Ye Fan''s punch enough to kill the giant only slightly injured Ye Xingzhi.


    "Boss, where are you going now?"


    "Where is the Dragon King War Department?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Poor Qi and Long Teng took the Dragon King''s War Department to the beast mountain." Xing Tiandao.


    "Beast mountain? Isn''t this the mountain where the beast gate is located?"


    "Yes, after the beast gate was destroyed, it was empty. I saw that beast mountain was rich in resources, so I sent someone to take care of it. It has taken on a new look and become a stronghold of our heavenly temple."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan appreciated it very much.


    Xing Tian said proudly; "Not only the beast mountain, but also the Jinji mountain where the Hehuan sect was destroyed by us. I also took care of it. It is the second stronghold."


    "Boss, shall we go to beast mountain?"


    "No." Ye Fan changed his mind, "go to the central capital and rest for a period of time. I want to cultivate some unique skills."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongtu, the main city.


    military hospital.


    Bian que walked out of the ward pale. Tang Laoxie hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "The injury is too serious."


    The flat magpie sighed and said, "let''s ask if the ice coffin that Tiangong wants has arrived?"


    "Here we are."


    "Put the marquis in it. It''s absolutely freezing."


    Tang Laoxie was dejected for a while and said with red eyes, "Bian que, my daughter is hopeless?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s still one breath. Seal it with an ice coffin. It can delay some time."


    "What''s the use of delaying time? I want to know who can save my daughter. You can''t save it, so my daughter is not saved! My daughter is only in her twenties, so young and so talented..."


    "Old Tang, calm down!"


    Bian que lit several acupoints on Tang Laoxie, and Tang Laoxie gradually calmed down.


    He sat in a chair sadly.


    Bian que said, "there is still hope. My master should be able to save me."


    "Your master?" Tang Laoxie looked up. He had never heard of the master of medical saint.


    Now I see hope.


    "Is that true?"


    "I''m not sure, but my master''s medical skills are much more powerful than me. However, my master''s Dragon sees the head but not the tail. I can''t contact him at all."


    Old Tang''s evil way: "I''ll find it, even at the ends of the earth. Tell me, who''s your master, what''s his name and what''s his appearance?"


    "My master''s name is Ye Fan. He is a young man. I don''t have a picture, but I''ll copy a picture for you."


    Ye Fan?


    A figure appeared in Tang Laoxie''s mind.


    Tang Ying and Li CE dueled and were seriously injured. Ye Fan treated them with superb medical skills.


    "Is that the boy?"


    Tang Laoxie was in doubt and had no words, waiting for Bian que to copy.


    Half an hour later, Bian que handed the vivid picture to Tang Laoxie and told him, "this is my master Ye Fan. Go find it quickly. You only have one month."


    "What? A month? Isn''t the ice coffin sealed for three years?"


    "That''s an ordinary situation. The Marquis''s injury is too serious. Jiayezi''s sword is fatal. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to give her a sigh of relief. I predict that the ice coffin can only be delayed for one month."


    Tang Laoxie clenched his teeth. He quickly opened the scroll and saw a handsome and familiar face.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    "Xiao Guo." Tang Laoxie immediately shouted, and Guo Fu hurried to him, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Prepare the fighters immediately. I''m going to the central capital."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Laoxie put Tang Ying into an ice coffin, sealed it with ice, called Bian que, boarded the fighter plane together and rushed to the central capital.


    meanwhile.


    The death of gayezi and ten high-ranking corpse Kings also spread to the ears of the corpse emperor on the side of 100000 mountains.


    "Tang Laoxie, this guy is a character, but he''s not worried."


    A trace of contempt flashed in the corpse emperor''s eyes.


    "I issued the second batch of list of dragon killing plan yesterday. Have you taken action?"


    A black robed giant respectfully replied, "my emperor, the latest news and targets have been found and are preparing to start."


    "Good!"


    The corpse emperor got up.


    The mountain at the foot cracked and the whole mountain was about to collapse.


    His momentum was as vast as the sea and sky. The black robed giant was suppressed and crawled on the ground, but his eyes were fanatical worship.


    "The first batch is just a mess in the martial arts world; these two batches, I want to shake the world!"


    "The world doesn''t know what I did, they will know, because what the emperor did is destined to be an epoch-making place, which no one can match!"

 Chapter 732

    Zhongnan mountain is in the middle of Qinling Mountains.


    Holy palace.


    This is the largest palace among the large and small sects in Zhongnan mountain. The large and small sects respect the holy palace, which serves the Taoist sages and immortals in myths and legends.


    Carved beams and painted buildings are solemn and solemn.


    Cloud fairy fog around, fear.


    At this point.


    In the main hall of the holy palace, an old man stood with his sleeves folded in his hands, his eyes, nose and heart, as if an old monk were calm and motionless.


    This man is the third elder of Daxia Dragon Pavilion.


    At this time, footsteps sounded, and a man in Taoist robes, black hair and Fairy Spirit appeared.


    The man is not old, in his forties, with a jade crown and very handsome; He was as light as a swallow, floating, and walking almost without a figure.


    Holding a brush in his hand.


    It looks like an expert.


    The third cabinet old man opened his eyes, didn''t ask big, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the palace master."


    Yin Xiu returned the salute and said with a smile, "the old man in the third cabinet is polite. Let you wait. Please follow me to the courtyard."


    "No." the third cabinet old shook his head and said, "palace leader, the situation is urgent and serious. You should know that the corpse man organization dragon killing plan has begun, and the four saints and seven royal families of the summer have been hit."


    Yin Xiu''s face coagulated, nodded and said, "yes, I already know that the corpse emperor is really unscrupulous."


    "Gai Jiuyou, the leader of the military Pavilion, wants to use troops to suppress the corpse man organization and prevent the corpse emperor from causing big trouble. But please play your majesty. However, we can''t contact your Majesty in the Dragon Pavilion. I guess your majesty may be in Zhongnan mountain, so I''ll ask."


    "Your Majesty is not here."


    Yin Xiu shook his head and then said, "Your Majesty has been sneaking in the holy palace before. Two months ago, the big cabinet came and they left Zhongnan mountain."


    "Two months ago? So long. Does the palace master know where your majesty and the big cabinet are going?"


    "I don''t know, but the elder doesn''t have to worry. Your majesty has no danger. Moreover, your majesty has long been aware of the actions organized by the corpse man. He also talked to me about the corpse emperor. If you leave with the elder, you should deal with the corpse emperor."


    "All right."


    The third cabinet old man sighed.


    "I hope your majesty and the big cabinet can solve the corpse emperor. The first batch of dragon slaughtering plan made such a big noise. Who knows what trouble will happen next."


    "By the way, what is the purpose of the corpse emperor? Has your majesty ever talked to the palace leader?"


    Yin Xiu paced and said, "the corpse emperor''s ambition is not small, but from another point of view, it is also a great wish."


    "Who can tell whether it is right or wrong!"


    "Success opens the world; failure leads to death. The corpse emperor is also gambling on a broad future."


    The old man in the third cabinet looked at a loss.


    Just about to ask, Yin Xiu brushed the dust, bowed and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    "Play this again. We are old acquaintances. Let''s reveal some. Look." the old man in the third cabinet said angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t disclose it, but I know a little about it; moreover, I don''t want to intervene in this matter. I''m dedicated to cultivating Taoism, self-cultivation and self-cultivation, which has nothing to do with me. I''m a drop in the ocean. The world is overturned and I''m overturned, the world is broken and I''m broken, so..."


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Three old people have big heads.


    "Stop nagging, that''s it. If your majesty comes back, be sure to inform me."


    "Farewell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beihuang and beiliangcheng.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    "Bang!"


    An antique vase exploded.


    Ba Gu''s face was livid and he said angrily, "son of a bitch, I''m allowed to move out of the city master''s house in three days. He came to take over Beiliang city and command Beihuang. How unreasonable!"


    Bagu was the deputy of Li CE, the former Northern Liang Hou. Li CE was beheaded. Bagu expelled the Li family and took the upper position. He was dominated by one person, behind which was the support of corpse people''s organization.


    Just the day before yesterday, Gai Jiuyou, the leader of the military Pavilion, got the permission of the Dragon Pavilion and arranged for one of his confidants to come to Beiliang city to take over.


    How can Bagu be reconciled to ceding power to each other.


    But he is gaijiuyou''s confidant, a four-star general, and he is of the same level.


    Dare you move?


    Indeed, he can do it in Beiliang City, but once so, he startled gaijiuyou.


    That was the Grand Marshal of the great Xia state, and he was also an extremely terrible giant.


    Honored as: soldier saint!


    Moreover, gaijiuyou is a brother who fought side by side with the emperor. His relationship is extraordinary. His status is equal to that of the old cabinet of the Dragon Pavilion, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Master!"


    "What do you say?"


    Ba Gu was indignant.


    In the room, there was an old master. He shook his head and said, "Che Hao can''t move. He is gaijiuyou''s right arm. He is a four-star general with an extraordinary status. Once something happens, gaijiuyou will be disturbed and will surely come to the northern wilderness."


    "Do you mean to really move out of the city master''s house and hand over the control of the northern wasteland?" Ba Gu said reluctantly, biting his teeth: "master, why don''t you imprison Che hao? Or plot?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s all very dangerous. Gaijiuyou is a character. His confidants must be people with firm mind. It''s impossible to plot."


    "Isn''t there three days? It''s not urgent. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "The Second World War of the Dragon killing plan has begun. We are waiting for good news. Maybe we have a better chance."


    Ba Gu sighed, "that''s the only way."


    ¡­¡­


    That evening


    When the thunder fighter plane arrives in the central capital, Ye Fan comes to the mansion prepared by Xing Tian for him - Tianzun mansion.


    There are some babies here.


    For example, the eggs laid by three fierce beasts.


    I don''t know how the hatching is.


    On the fighter plane, Ye Fan is understanding the true meaning of the picture in his mind. He is really intoxicated.


    The true meaning of the painting is really like magic, which fascinates people.


    When he came to Tianzun''s house, Ye Fan took a look at BA''s egg laying. There was no movement; Then I didn''t rest for a moment. I went to the bedroom to understand the truth.


    Time flows like water.


    The next day.


    Morning.


    A military fighter plane arrived at the military airport in Beijing. Tang Laoxie came out with an ice coffin.


    "Brother bianque, please look after the ice coffin. I have to go to daxialong Pavilion."


    "Are you looking for the attic to help find my master?" Bian que didn''t know that Tang Laoxie knew Ye Fan, let alone that Tang Ying was Ye Fan''s sister.


    "The old man in the attic has great energy. With his help, he really hopes to find my master."


    "You go quickly."


    Bian que took the ice coffin to his mansion.


    As a medical saint, he naturally has his own residence in the capital, and it is donated to him by the state.


    Tang Laoxie hurried to the Dragon Pavilion.


    He happened to meet the old man from the third cabinet who came back and said in surprise: "Old Tang, I haven''t seen him for a long time. What''s the matter, windy?"


    "Ask for something."


    "True or false, and the difficult things for you, Tang Laoxie."


    "Don''t laugh, it''s about Ah Ying." Tang Laoxie''s face was sad.


    The old man in the third cabinet got up and said, "come in and say."


    In the lobby.


    The third old man first told the second old man and the fourth old man about Zhongnanshan''s meeting with Yin Xiu, and then said, "Lao Tang, it''s your turn."


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, Ah Ying would have died."


    "What!"


    Three cabinet bosses were surprised.


    Tang Laoxie blocked things in Dongtu, so it didn''t come out.


    "Jiayezi, this guy is not dead? There was something wrong with his practice. He fought with the corpse emperor and was suppressed by the corpse emperor. They thought he was killed by the corpse emperor."


    "Now I''m really dead," said Tang Laoxie solemnly.


    "Well, JIAYE was cut off, and the corpse emperor lost a powerful assistant."


    "Old Tang, what do you want us to help?"


    "I''m looking for ye fan. He''s the master of Bian Que''s medical sage. His medical skills are divine. Let him treat Ah Ying. Ye Fan, that''s the boy!"


    The secret really shocked the three old cabinet members.


    Ye Fan is the master of Bian que medical saint!


    That boy still has this identity!


    "Time is urgent. Ah Ying has only one month. Ye Fan doesn''t know where he is. I hope Longge will come forward and let the largest media group release news on the whole network, OK?"


    "Of course, Ah Ying is the great Xia marquis. How can she die without saving? I''ll arrange it immediately and look for Ye Fan all over the network. In addition, you can go to Meng''s house. Meng Qingyin is Ye Fan''s wife. Maybe she can contact Ye Fan."


    Tang Laoxie immediately went to Meng''s house.


    The second cabinet is to contact the Minister of industry and Commerce of Daxia to order major media groups to release news on the whole network.


    They didn''t know ye fan was in the capital.


    Tang Laoxie left the Meng family disappointed. Let alone contact Ye Fan, the Meng family couldn''t even contact Meng Qingyin.


    The line is broken.


    At the same time, the second cabinet old man sent a message to Tang Laoxie, saying that the major media groups were ready to start the whole network release.


    "Good!"


    "Ye Fan is sure to see the news of a walk on the whole network."


    Tang Laoxie breathed a sigh of relief.


    But people are not as good as heaven. An earth shaking news broke out, impacting the Daxia state, making the martial arts and Taoism circles, even the secular circles, extremely nervous and earth shaking.

 Chapter 733

    ¡ª¡ªThe head of the power organization was attacked, and count Dante was killed in the Northern Wilderness!


    This is the news from the martial arts world.


    ¡ª¡ªThe foreign minister of the eagle country said in his speech that he would take military action against the great Xia country.


    This is the news seen by the secular world.


    Two news, enough to explode, like a tsunami hitting Daxia.


    At the same time, the world shook.


    The great Xia state and the eagle state are the only superpowers in the world. If these two countries fight, it will be difficult for other countries to stay out.


    So what will it evolve into?


    No one dares to think.


    All countries in the world are exploding directly, and all major social media and platforms are talking about it.


    It''s getting worse.


    A panic spread all over the world.


    Because... The eagle country has really taken action, and has unabashedly mobilized a large number of combat troops and strategic equipment. The most advanced weapons and equipment are displayed, which is not like a show.


    Countless people''s nerves are affected.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on? Will there be a world war as soon as I wake up!"


    "My God, what can I do!"


    "Hahaha, it''s good to fight. I''m sorry to be born a man. I''ve suffered a lot in this life. I won''t be a man in the next life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Social platforms in various countries are full of public opinion.


    The pressure is huge.


    All heads of state are sending inquiry emails to Eagle country and Daxia country. At the same time, they deeply expressed that they must be calm and do not be impulsive.


    What''s up? Sit down and talk.


    to be straitened for money?


    All countries come together and use it first.


    In a bad mood, just want to do?


    Yes, yes.


    Shall we beat up some small countries with bigger sesame seeds; Or if humanitarians don''t want to do this, draw a piece of land. You can rub it a little. Don''t move, really.


    Two big brothers, just quarrel between you. The spray is over. A gentleman will not do anything.


    However, these leaders'' emails did not have any blocking effect.


    Twenty minutes after the eagle Kingdom mobilized its soldiers and strategic equipment, Gai Jiuyou came out of the Daxia Dragon Pavilion with a very cold face and came to the military pavilion to give orders.


    Summer also started.


    "It''s over. It''s really going to fight."


    "Exciting!"


    "Stabbed your mother!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, you''ll do it. It''s terrible for our country."


    "It''s over. I''m afraid of an egg."


    "Old color critics, stop talking. The boss called me back to join the editor. Goodbye to old color critics. If I can''t come back, remember to call some beauties to dance on my grave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secular world has been thoroughly fermented.


    The whole network is full of such news.


    Tang Laoxie didn''t expect this. It was too sudden and too big to hold down. The media group released the news of looking for Ye Fan and directly sank into the sea.


    "It''s not urgent. There''s still a month left. When the heat of this matter goes down in a few days, Ye Fan''s news will come out."


    Tang Laoxie comforted himself and was shocked at the same time.


    It''s amazing that a leader of the power organization was killed.


    "Did the corpse tissue do it?"


    "Corpse emperor, this guy is trying to provoke a world disaster. What''s wrong with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the secular world, the martial arts and Taoism world is also choppy.


    The center of the surge is in the northern wilderness.


    In the northern wasteland, all families and forces are gathering people, and the children of the sect are back, so they don''t dare to jump outside.


    It matters too much.


    Count Dante is an eagle aristocrat and one of the powers in power.


    Genetic transformation has reached a deep level. It controls the power of nature, manipulates thunder and calls the wind and rain. It is called "God" by powers. It is faith.


    But now the gods fall.


    Not only count Dante, but also other leaders of the power organization were attacked, with good minor injuries and bad serious injuries.


    One hour after the event fermentation.


    The martial arts world once again received a shocking news - count Satan, the head of the power organization, died of serious injury.


    Boom!


    The second "God" fell.


    Half an hour later, the news came again that count Caesar, the head of the power organization, fled 800 miles and was still killed.


    ¡­¡­


    The secular world.


    The eagle Parliament was angry and urgently sent more soldiers.


    In Daxia Bingge, Gai Jiuyou dispatched champion Hou Xueguan and ordered to send troops into the sea.


    Outside the southern Xinjiang guarded by Xue Guan Town, there are endless sea areas. Crossing the sea area is the territory of Eagle country.


    At that time.


    In the name of the corpse emperor, Xue Guan, who planned in the west, received the order to cover Jiuyou. His face was complicated.


    At this time, Xue Guan didn''t know whether to listen to gai Jiuyou. He contacted the corpse emperor, but found that he couldn''t contact him.


    What should I do?


    After thinking about it, Xue Guan still decided to go back to southern Xinjiang. He can''t be exposed for the time being.


    On the fighter plane, he gave instructions to the deputy commander of Nanjiang.


    therefore.


    Satellites of many countries have seen the most terrible picture since the new century¡ª¡ª


    On the vast sea area, hundreds of warships of Eagle state and Daxia state are confronting each other.


    The picture immediately spread all over the world, leading the situation to the point of outbreak.


    After countless people came, the war was a foregone conclusion.


    Because such a large-scale dispatch of warships will consume huge resources and funds, and it is impossible to return in vain.


    And all countries in the world are witnessing that as two big brothers, they can''t live without face.


    So I have to fight.


    I can''t even fight if I don''t want to. I just don''t know when to fight, but it won''t be far.


    Every minute, the situation is becoming more dangerous.


    "The corpse emperor, this bastard, provoked a world war. He was crazy."


    "The three earls of Caesar, Satan and Dante play an important role in the power organization. They are equivalent to our summer saints. They fall three at once. This loss is too great. The eagle country will not give up."


    "Why hasn''t my emperor appeared yet? It''s all going to be done!"


    In the Dragon Pavilion, the three cabinet elders called all those in power to discuss.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    I''m not afraid. Up to now, Daxia''s national strength is prosperous and there is no fear of the eagle country at all.


    Just fight, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "I''ve asked Xue Guan to be the pioneer. First, I''ll rub with the eagle fleet to see what I think."


    "I''ve arranged for Che Hao to go to the North wasteland, and the west is very stable. Unexpectedly, something happened to Dongtu. Lao Tang, you were the last commander, and you took over Dongtu temporarily. No problem."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry about Ah Ying. There''s still a month to go." the old cabinet comforted.


    Tang Laoxie knew that the overall situation was important.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly left the central capital.


    "In the absence of your majesty and the old cabinet, we will form a Council for the time being; in any case, we must make full preparations."


    "From now on, immediately contact the allies of various countries and fully enter the state of war readiness."


    "Yes!"


    "Power demon."


    The second cabinet old shouted.


    In addition to those in power, there are some powerful patriarchs present.


    The main demon of Lisheng sect heard the roll call and came out.


    "Please tell me."


    "The Four Saints of the summer are gone. The seven royal families have just suffered a blow. The martial arts magic has fallen, and there are no leaders in the martial arts and Taoism world. I now announce that you will be in charge for the time being."


    "Yes."


    "The martial arts and Taoism circles should not slack off and mobilize all major sects. All martial arts are also in a state of war readiness. Once a war begins, the martial arts army will fight against the mighty army."


    Li Mo and other major patriarchs looked dignified, but related to national affairs, no one dared to disagree.


    There can be no objection.


    No matter how internal, external must be consistent.


    What''s more, it''s still against the eagle country.


    "What about the corpse emperor?" Gai Jiuyou said coldly, "this guy is crazy. He doesn''t know what to do next if he starts such a big event."


    "But we don''t even know where the corpse emperor is?"


    "Yes, we can''t manage this."


    "Your Majesty is here."


    People have different opinions.


    The second cabinet old man said: "the corpse emperor doesn''t care about him. We deal with the eagle country. Your majesty and the big cabinet old man must know all this. If they don''t appear, they must be preparing something. Maybe they are going to kill the corpse emperor. We should do our own thing."


    "Don''t delay. We should take our actions seriously. This is the most dangerous situation since the new century, for the summer and even the world!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, gaijiuyou stood up, swept his fierce eyes, raised his fist and said without doubt: "do it with me."


    Everyone raised their fists in confusion.


    Gaijiuyou''s voice was like thunder and said forcefully: "I swear by my life, family, faith, soul and everything, I will be loyal to Daxia and my emperor!"


    People understand.


    In an instant, everyone was impassioned.


    Shout together.


    "I swear by my life, family, faith, soul and everything, I will be loyal to Daxia and my emperor."


    Gai Jiuyou said again: "I am here, I will defend the territory, fight for the country and protect the foundation of the great Xia forever; my death has turned into the soul of the great Xia and bless the long prosperity of the great Xia!"


    "When I am here, I will defend my territory, fight for my country and protect the foundation of the Xia world; I die..."


    "Life is from Daxia, and death is also the soul of Daxia! In violation of this oath, immortals, demons and gods will kill it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 734

    The outside world is full of wind and clouds. There is a bedroom in Tianzun''s house, but ye fan still delves into the true meaning of the picture. He is possessed by magic.


    Bang bang.


    Until Han Bing and others really couldn''t help but come to pat the door, Ye Fan woke up.


    "Hoo."


    "Cool."


    Ye Fan feels hearty.


    He understood the "true meaning of Zhenhai", the magnificent momentum and meaning, couldn''t help driving his body, and Ba Ti woke up unconsciously.


    At the same time, Ye Fan feels that he can understand it very quickly because he practices the Bati formula and reflects the true meaning of Zhenhai.


    "At this rate, I will be able to understand it thoroughly in seven days."


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of knocking on the door kept ringing. Ye Fan shouted, "come, come!"


    I opened the door and found everyone there.


    "Why, what happened?"


    "My God, didn''t you watch the news? Something big happened."


    "What?"


    Ye Fan is confused.


    Han BingDao: "I don''t know how to say it. Watch the news yourself."


    ten minutes later.


    Ye Fan wiped a cold sweat and said strangely, "it feels like a dream for thousands of autumn. It''s just a day of practice in the room. It''s all branched out outside, cow!"


    Xing Tian said: "the three leaders of the power organization must have been killed by the corpse organization. Unexpectedly, the Dragon killing plan is not only to kill the Dragons of Daxia, but also the Dragons of Eagle country."


    Gu Qingyun said with a smile: "the next step is whether the heads of other countries will also kill. It''s really boring. This corpse emperor is really bold and generous."


    "What does the corpse emperor want to do?"


    No one can answer this question.


    Ye Fan recalled his encounter in Beihuang. He was in contact with count Dante. He thought there would be a fight in the future. He found the field he had fled in embarrassment. He didn''t expect to be killed like this.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "Was it really cut off?"


    "Wu Shentong, Dharma Saint Dugu and Xuanyuan Changhong clan leader have also fallen. I always feel that there is something fishy in them."


    "But if they were not dead, the corpse organization should not claim that they were beheaded. It doesn''t make sense."


    Everything shows that these giants and leaders have really fallen.


    Ye Fan should gradually believe it.


    "Boss, I think it''s wonderful this time. On the endless sea, the warships of Daxia state and Eagle state have confronted each other and can fight at any time."


    "Once there is a war on the sea, there must be warships damaged. Neither Daxia nor eagle will bear the breath. Then there will be land and air wars, scientific and technological wars, economic wars and so on."


    "This will affect the whole world."


    "We can''t stay out of the temple of heaven. Should we make arrangements early?"


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "did you contact min Dong?"


    Xing Tiandao said, "I''ve contacted. The wild mainland is also very nervous. The War Department of Daxia and the War Department of Yingguo are also at war. Wang Guoren, the military Lord and commander Williamston personally went to battle."


    "At the same time, the allies of both sides also began to stand in line, and the wild mainland was also a gas of killing."


    Gu Qingyun said anxiously, "in this way, our big demon empire can''t be spared. It''s impossible to be alone."


    Xing Tian sighed: "yes, Daxia and Yingguo are the only superpowers in the world. If these two big brothers fight, it must be a mess in the world."


    Ye Fan thought and said, "I''m from Daxia and the blood of the royal family. I can''t sit idly by."


    Xing Tian immediately arranged that ye fan and min Dong had satellite video communication.


    Made some deployments and plans.


    The most important thing is to let min Dong pay attention to the great Xia War Department and the eagle War Department in the wild mainland. If a war breaks out, he naturally wants to help the great Xia War Department.


    The situation is getting worse and worse.


    All parties and countries are paying attention.


    But ye fan doesn''t think that if only three heads of power organizations die, the eagle country will fight Da Xia.


    Think with your toes and know it''s impossible.


    Unless


    Add another fire.


    An irreparable fire that is enough to make the eagle country face great losses.


    Will the corpse emperor burn this fire?


    Of course, he doesn''t need to think about it, and he can''t stop it. He doesn''t even know where the corpse emperor is.


    The high level of the great Xia state will certainly take action.


    strength!


    Ye Fan deeply understands that once the world is chaotic and the law of heaven and earth is disordered, then the fist is the biggest.


    Strength is the king and the only way to protect relatives and friends.


    Practice!


    However, before that, Ye Fan needs to take his sisters to Tianzun house.


    It seems to see what ye fan thinks, Han BingDao: "the eldest sister is very safe in the Tianzun hall, and the seventh is doing research in the state secret base, no problem; the second sister is in Nanling, and the fourth, fifth and sixth can''t be contacted."


    Ye Fan said: "the fourth sister was specially recruited by the state to shoot film and television dramas. Presumably, her safety is guaranteed."


    "The fifth sister specially recruited to enter the serious case team to perform secret tasks. There is no problem."


    "The sixth sister is on the east side. It''s a little strange that she can''t get in touch." Ye Fan doesn''t think much. He guesses that the East is a frontier, and the signal may be bad.


    "Sister, I''ll go to Nanling first and pick up the second sister and sister Yaoguang."


    "Be careful all the way."


    Ye Fan immediately set off. Gu Qingyun chased out and asked, "when are you going to start the imperial mausoleum?"


    "Wait until the Dragon killing plan is over."


    "What?" Gu Qingyun was stunned and said in a frozen voice, "my master said. I hope you can start the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible to counter the Dragon slaughtering plan."


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and hummed, "am I a fool? How can I listen to the Brahman? I never play cards according to common sense."


    "Besides, opening the first imperial mausoleum now will only disperse the power of the martial arts and Taoism circles of the great Xia Dynasty."


    "If my guess is right, the Daxia Dragon Pavilion has integrated the martial arts world and gathered the martial arts army, ready to fight against the power army of the eagle kingdom. I''m going to open the Shihuang mausoleum now, and the martial arts will go to the Shihuang mausoleum to compete for fortune. The martial arts army collapses, and who will stop the power army!"


    "I even think that your master Brahman gave me a map of the imperial mausoleum. He is using me to disintegrate the martial army. Maybe he and the corpse emperor are together."


    Gu Qingyun shook his head and said, "impossible!"


    Ye Fan said meaningfully, "nothing in this world is impossible."


    "Open the first imperial mausoleum with the imperial mausoleum map and disintegrate the army of martial artists. Then why don''t my master open it by himself and sit down with the treasure of the first imperial mausoleum. Don''t you give you the imperial mausoleum map and let you open it?"


    "Do you think the first imperial mausoleum is so easy to open? It must be dangerous. Moreover, as a top giant, the Brahman must be watched. He still wants to stay in the summer. If he brazenly helps the corpse emperor, the consequences will be very troublesome."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned Gu Qingyun not to argue with him. He said, "everything is speculation. There is no need to tangle. There are some things outside Nanling. The time is not short. You can move freely, but don''t make trouble in the summer."


    In half an hour. Ye Fan left the central capital from the district airport and rushed to Nanling, Qingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Daxia, Kunlun Mountains.


    A mountain forest.


    There was a roar of animals, which soon became a wail.


    "I''m so tired."


    The emperor of the forest clapped his hands and sat on the head of a behemoth.


    Just now he was fighting with a medium-sized beast emperor, who had been taught by him.


    "What are you doing?"


    On an ancient tree not far away, Yue Linglong sat on the branch, shook his long legs and asked, "when you come to summer, you come to the Kunlun Mountains to look for the beast emperor and teach you how to be a little brother."


    Qi Tian said with a smile, "my younger brothers are all in the primeval forest of non mainland China. I can''t come here. Of course, I have to take some younger brothers here."


    "When the first imperial mausoleum was opened, the scuffle to win the treasure was easier with the help of several little brothers of the beast emperor."


    Yue Linglong was speechless. She hummed, "how do you know that the first imperial mausoleum is in the Kunlun Mountains."


    "I''m not sure." Qi Tian jumped down and said, "it''s enough to accept three younger brothers in Kunlun. Now we go to 100000 mountains in Youzhou, then travel to Qinling Mountains, and then go to Beihuang historic sites..."


    Yue Linglong was stunned. "Good guy, you''re going to collect a few younger brothers in each treasure place in summer and blossom in an all-round way!"


    "There''s no way. We must cover everything."


    Qi Tian patted the big bird and beast emperor and said, "get up and take us to 100000 mountains."


    The beaten big bird beast emperor was almost crying and sobbed, "Kunlun is too far away from 100000 mountains. How can I come back when I go?"


    "Come back as you go. Exercise more and exercise your wing muscles."


    The big bird turned his eyes.


    Qi Tian said, "I can warn you not to be lazy and not to settle down in the 100000 mountain. Then I will have a little brother here in Kunlun."


    The big bird thought of the beast emperor was broken and hung his head; Although it''s humiliating, there''s no way. Who makes this human man too fierce and more beast than him.

 Chapter 735

    On the plane, Ye Fan has been paying attention to the situation in Daxia and Yingguo.


    As he thought.


    Both sides have great momentum, but there is only thunder and no rain.


    At the same time, people all over the world are gradually calm. In fact, they are only excited and excited at the beginning, and there is not much panic.


    There''s still a fire to go.


    No one knows when the corpse emperor''s fire will burn.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    Murderous.


    Although it was a flash, he did catch it clearly.


    This time he didn''t make a private fighter. What he did was a civil aircraft. He didn''t expect to be watched.


    I''m also annoyed. I close my eyes and feel it calmly. At the same time, the power of Qi and blood is quietly diffuse.


    "Three giants."


    "Good guy!"


    "It should be the giant of the corpse man organization. I''m also on the Dragon slaying list? The corpse emperor really thinks highly of me."


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    Control the power of Qi and blood and decisively impact the dead points of the three people''s bodies.


    Medicine can save people and kill people.


    If you know enough about the human body, you can have the best means of killing.


    The three giants did not expect Ye Fan to have the power of Qi and blood at all. He was impacted in an instant, and the whole person was stiff.


    "Roar!"


    However, it is a giant after all.


    Tenacious vitality.


    Instead of waiting to die, they roared.


    But it''s still late.


    Three gold needles quietly shot into their brain stem and destroyed their brain center.


    Poop.


    The three men''s heads tilted and there was no sound.


    The three giants were solved in this way. I''m afraid it shocked the martial arts world.


    Of course, this is also three people too careless.


    Only pay attention to whether ye fan uses vigorous Qi. I don''t know that ye fan will attack secretly with the power of Qi and blood.


    "How many giants are there in the corpse organization and how it feels like cabbage."


    Ye Fan firmly believes that the corpse emperor has a unique cultivation method, which can encourage the seedlings and improve rapidly.


    Although these giants are not weak, Ye Fan always feels very deficit.


    If you want speed in the process of cultivation, you will not reach it.


    It must be at the cost of draining the potential. The giants of corpse organizations will not live long.


    If you want to practice fast, you must have adventure, resources and talents.


    Does the corpse emperor have so many resources to cultivate so many giants?


    Obviously not enough.


    Then all that''s left is to squeeze their life potential.


    Pathetic.


    These giants have been brainwashed by the corpse emperor, believe in the corpse emperor, and regard the corpse emperor as a belief, or a dead man of the corpse emperor.


    afternoon.


    The plane arrived at Nanling airport.


    "Sir, get off the plane."


    "Sir!"


    "Sir?"


    "Ah --!! no, these three gentlemen have no vital signs. They seem to be dead."


    The crew screamed.


    Ye fantou didn''t return and left with big steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Sifan medical center.


    Now it is the most famous medical museum in Nanling.


    As long as the medical skill is good and can cure the disease and save people, it is enough to carry forward. Moreover, Su Muyu is still the president of traditional Chinese medicine, and the prosperity is expected.


    Entering the sifan medical center, it happened that the crow was in the clinic.


    This is also a genius of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before, Qingzhou and Tianzhou started the war of traditional Chinese medicine, and the crow performed very well. Later, he was invited by Ye Fan and Su Muyu opened the medical school together.


    "Huh? Brother fan!"


    A few minutes later, the crow noticed Ye Fan.


    "You go on."


    Ye Fan is observing the outpatient level of crows. It''s very good. What he says is all about symptoms. There''s nothing wrong with the medicine he prescribes.


    When the patient finished, the crow suspended the clinic and took Ye Fan to the office.


    "Brother fan, I haven''t seen you for a while." the crow was surprised to find Ye Fan with silver hair. "I almost didn''t recognize it just now!"


    "How is the hospital doing?"


    "Very good. At present, it is the most popular medical museum in Nanling, with an endless stream of patients."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, where''s my sister?"


    The crow said, "unfortunately, sister Su is not in Nanling and has gone to Youzhou."


    "What are you doing in Youzhou?"


    "A big family came from Yongchuan, the capital of Youzhou Province, and asked sister Su to help see a doctor. She left yesterday." the crow thought about it and said, "I remember it''s the Yongchuan Cai family."


    It is destiny.


    Ye Jiangying said, leave Ye linger in Yongchuan. Cai''s owner and she are friends. He asks him to ask Ye linger''s whereabouts at Cai''s house.


    Originally, Ye Fan planned to take Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang to the Cai family in Yongchuan. Unexpectedly, the Cai family asked her sister to leave.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan chatted with the crow for a moment, answered some questions about the crow''s medical skills, and then came to Qingguang Internet to see Xia Yaoguang.


    She''s still the same.


    It''s beautiful. She''s a strong woman.


    Meng Qingyi is not in. She takes full care of the company''s affairs. She is very busy.


    Ye Fan is worried about the safety of his relatives and friends. After all, he has been targeted by the corpse organization.


    In addition, there are the Xiao royal family.


    He killed the law enforcement elders of the Xiao royal family, suppressed the young generation of the Xiao royal family, and severely hit the Xiao royal family in the face, which is bound to be retaliated.


    Ye Fan must make a comprehensive plan.


    "To Zhongzhou?"


    Xia Yaoguang looked puzzled and asked, "what are you doing in Zhongzhou? The company is in the development stage. I''m very busy."


    "It''s safer to go to Zhongzhou."


    "Poof." Xia Yaoguang laughed and said, "Xiao Fan, do you think there will be a world war? It''s impossible. It''s just thunder and no rain. Don''t worry."


    "Sister Yao Guang, there is an Internet Conference in Beijing. A friend of mine has a quota. I recommend you to study."


    "True or false?"


    "I can still cheat you." Ye Fan decided directly and said, "book a ticket and leave now. My friends will pick you up in the capital. This is a great opportunity. It is a super large exchange meeting for Internet leaders and elites all over the country."


    Xia Yaoguang is very excited.


    Ye Fan booked a ticket for her and then informed Xing Tian to arrange the Internet Conference.


    It''s all small things.


    Seeing off Xia Yaoguang, Ye Fan hurried to Yongchuan, Youzhou.


    It''s really twists and turns.


    It''s already 8:00 p.m. when we arrive in Yongchuan.


    Ye Fan didn''t delay for a moment. He called a car and went straight to Cai''s house.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 736

    Yongchuan City Center, luxury residence.


    Cai family.


    As a first-class family in Yongchuan, the provincial capital, its strength is strong.


    Master Cai, who is 80 years old, controls such a big Cai family.


    In recent years, Mr. Cai''s health is getting worse day by day. He has found many famous doctors, but they have not had much effect.


    Before the battle of Qingzhou and Tianzhou traditional Chinese medicine, it attracted the attention of the Cai family.


    Later, Su Muyu became famous, but the Cai family still felt unreliable. In their opinion, a yellow haired girl, where would she know any medical skills.


    Su Muyu must be the mistress of a big man of traditional Chinese medicine, who deliberately pushed her out to be popular.


    But later.


    Sifan medical center is becoming bigger and more popular. Su Muyu''s reputation is getting better and better. The Cai family can''t sit still.


    Finally yesterday, master Cai asked someone to invite Su Muyu.


    however.


    Su Muyu is not the only famous doctor invited by the Cai family, but more than a dozen people.


    I''ll see old Cai during the day.


    Only Su Muyu had some ways. She showed the "Nine Dragon needle", which really made master Cai feel good and attracted master Cai''s joy.


    Changes can occur at night.


    The Cai family filled and boiled the medicine for the old man according to Su Muyu''s prescription, but found that the old man was vomiting blood and dying.


    This made the Cai family angry.


    Think Su Muyu is a quack and blame everything on Su Muyu.


    Now.


    Cai family lobby.


    The Cai family are here. In addition, there are famous doctors invited and celebrities who came to comfort the old man.


    In the middle of the lobby, a woman sat on the ground.


    The woman is Su Muyu.


    However, Su Muyu was very embarrassed at the moment, his cheeks were swollen, and he was obviously slapped in the face.


    "Little bitch, cry for your head. My grandpa is in danger now. You did it all."


    "Don''t think you are the president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese medicine. We dare not touch you. Can you imagine the energy of my Cai family?"


    "What happened to my grandfather? I''ll kill you bitch."


    The eldest miss of the Cai family grabbed Su Muyu''s hair and slapped it again.


    Su Muyu covered his face and dared not cry.


    "My medicine has no problem. It is absolutely useful. I was wronged."


    "You let me show the old man again. I promise to make the old man better."


    "Shut up!" Cai Fen kicked Su Muyu''s lower abdomen and scolded, "you dare to treat my grandpa. I think you deliberately murdered him."


    Su Muyu held her stomach and her aching body kept shaking. She shed tears.


    Cai Fen said, "Dad, what about this bitch? Why don''t you sell her to the kiln?"


    Su Muyu was frightened and shouted, "no, Miss Cai, you really wronged me. I guarantee my life that I can cure the old man. There is absolutely no problem with my medicine. You must have made a mistake."


    "Well, you bitch, you''ve turned black and white upside down. I won''t kill you." Cai Fen punched and kicked Su Muyu.


    For a moment, Cai Zhenye, the eldest son of old CAI and Cai Fen''s father, said, "well, don''t fight."


    Cai Fen just stopped.


    Cai Zhenye said coldly, "Su Muyu, you put my father in danger. It''s impossible to settle this account. Now I''ll detain you in my Cai''s cellar and deal with you when my father turns around."


    "If my father didn''t carry it, he would die. Su Muyu, you don''t want to live."


    "Come on, stay."


    Cai Zhenye waved his hand and several servants rushed.


    Su Muyu is very weak now. He doesn''t even have the anger to speak. He can''t struggle and defend at all.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a cry sounded, and a young man came out of the celebrity crowd.


    He said: "Uncle Cai, Miss Su is the president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese Medicine Association. It''s too much for you to imprison him. Why not transfer him to the police station."


    Cai Zhenye was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were things that didn''t know how to live or die to obstruct him, and he was still a boy.


    "Lv Feng, do you have a chance to talk here? Get out of here." Cai Zhenye patted the table and shouted.


    "Uncle Cai, your practice is against the rules. It''s reasonable to point it out to you as a backup."


    LV Feng was neither humble nor arrogant and straightened his waist.


    Then he said:


    "In addition, I have reason to guess that there is no problem with Miss Su''s medicine. Uncle Cai is eager to be the head of the family and control the Cai family. Instead of wanting the old man to get better, he secretly changed the medicine!"


    Boom!


    The whole field vibrated.


    The celebrities present sighed and marveled at LV Feng''s courage.


    You should know that the LV family is just a second rate family in Yongchuan, and its strength is far less than that of the Shangcai family. LV Feng dares to say such treacherous words. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Of course, everyone has this kind of speculation in mind. Cai Zhenye can''t wait.


    But you can''t talk.


    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    The celebrities sighed. LV Feng''s words completely buried the LV family. I''m afraid it will be destroyed!

 Chapter 737

    Cai Zhenye''s face was livid.


    Unexpectedly, little LV Feng came out to question him and made such sensitive remarks.


    All the Cai family became angry.


    Su Muyu didn''t know LV Feng. She was kind-hearted and didn''t want to drag LV Feng down. She advised: "master LV, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to get involved."


    LV Feng said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. There are so many people present today, and there are many celebrities and dignitaries. I don''t believe the Cai family dare to be lawless."


    "Today, I will never allow the Cai family to detain you privately. Either let you go or take you to the police station."


    "Presumptuous!" Cai Zhenye suddenly got up and angrily scolded, "Lv Feng, do you want to die!"


    "Is this a blatant threat?" Lv Feng sneered. "You''re not the only Cai family in such a big Yongchuan. You can''t cover up the sky."


    "Lv Feng, are you crazy? Did you take the wrong medicine?" Cai Fen said fiercely, "you can''t afford to offend my Cai family."


    "As I said, my Lu family is not a soft persimmon. If your Cai family wants to bring us down, they should also be prepared to break their arms and legs."


    LV Feng''s words are sharp and fearless.


    The celebrities present couldn''t understand when the LV family was so young.


    What is the close relationship between Su Muyu and LV Feng?


    impossible.


    If you had a close relationship, you would have come out to protect Su and bathe in the rain. Why wait until now.


    Is there any plan for the Cai family behind this?


    Celebrities'' faces change. Be careful.


    If there is a confrontation between the two family camps, they must stay away, otherwise it will affect them.


    This is no joke.


    At the same time, Cai Zhenye is also vigilant. LV Feng''s strength is unusual.


    Is there a trap behind this?


    In addition, Su Muyu also has an identity. The Cai family can deal with it, but there is also some pressure; If we add the LV family''s design behind the scenes, we need to think about it in the long run.


    "Lu Feng, good. I remember you. I hope this is what you Lu family mean. If you make your own decisions, your father will kowtow and make amends with you tomorrow, and I won''t forgive you."


    "Get out of here!"


    Cai Zhenye drinks cold.


    LV Feng picked up Su Muyu and hurried away from the Cai family residence.


    Celebrities present also left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in the mansion.


    Cai Zhenye''s family and his supporters gathered here.


    "Bang." Cai Zhenye slapped a vase and said angrily, "this LV Feng really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Dad, Su Muyu must take it in his hand. It will be bad for us outside," Cai Fen reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for killers to solve both of them."


    Cai Zhenye''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said with a sneer, "Lv Feng said that in Yongchuan, my Cai family can''t cover the sky with one hand. I''ll let the celebrities in Yongchuan know whether they can cover it!"


    "Ah Fen, you immediately arrange to join hands with your business allies and start to suppress the LV group. You must destroy its family."


    "I see, Dad." Cai Fen nodded. The next second, her face became deep and disgusted. "What about the old man?"


    Cai Zhenye''s face coagulated and sat down slowly.


    Others also expressed their views.


    "The old man is in a coma now, but once he wakes up, he will doubt that we did it."


    "Shit, it''s hard. It didn''t die."


    "Must be killed as soon as possible!"


    Cai Zhenye raised his hand and the crowd calmed down.


    He said in a deep voice, "that smelly bitch has been guarding by the bed and has several things to support her. It''s difficult to kill her. In addition, we can''t leave clues because of our impatience."


    "That bitch must have guessed that we did something, but without evidence, she can''t say anything. Once we leave evidence by mistake, with her means, we will be ruined."


    "Dad, that bitch is so hateful. An adopted daughter wants to occupy our Cai family. Grandpa still loves us so much and wants to give him most of the Cai family''s property. I can''t bear it!" Cai Fen said angrily.


    "It''s a pity that the bitch is a martial artist, otherwise I would have asked someone to kill her." Cai Zhenye was also murderous. Then he waved his hand and said, "well, let''s go. Don''t worry. Although the old thing can''t die, he can''t wake up."


    At this time, the housekeeper hurried to Huihui and reported: "master, a young man came outside and said he was looking for Su Muyu."


    "Looking for Su Muyu?"


    "Yes, Su Muyu is her sister."


    Cai Zhenye was stunned and then laughed: "hahaha, God wants to help me. Su Muyu''s brother came and caught him. Su Muyu can''t come back."


    Cai Fen said, "Dad, I''ll deal with it."


    Cai Zhenye immediately contacted the killers and told them not to assassinate LV Feng and Su Muyu. After all, it would be very troublesome if someone died.


    In the lobby.


    Ye Fan waited, but something was wrong.


    At this time, Cai Fen came in a hurry.


    When she saw Ye Fan''s appearance, Cai Fen suddenly lost her mind.


    Good Yingwu!


    How handsome!


    It''s just like the man coming out of the picture. It''s so unreal.


    I really should have said that:


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Cai Fen suddenly felt hot and her heart beat twice as fast.


    The housekeeper nearby coughed.


    Cai Fen regained her consciousness, cleaned up her mood and asked, "you are su Muyu''s brother. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "What are you looking for Su Muyu for?"


    "Isn''t that strange? As a brother looking for his sister, do you need to know why?"


    Cai Fen choked, nodded and said, "Su Muyu will treat my grandpa again and can''t see you for the time being. Well, I''ll ask the housekeeper and I to arrange a room for you. How about you go to rest and wait?"


    Ye Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "are you sure my sister is treating the old man? In fact, my medical skills are also good. I can go and have a look. If I join hands with my sister, the effect will be better."


    "No."


    Cai Fen waved her hand and said without doubt, "just listen to my arrangement."


    Then he turned to the housekeeper and said, "take Mr. Ye to choose a room to live in."


    "OK, miss."


    "Mr. Ye, come with me." the housekeeper greeted, and Ye Fan quietly followed the housekeeper away.


    make love.


    As soon as Ye Fan left, the sound of clapping his hands rang, and several young men and women came laughing.


    "Sister Fen, you don''t like him?"


    "Should I say it or not, Ye Fan is really super handsome, and his temperament is too good. He seems to be a relegated immortal."


    "You don''t look very old. Sister Fen, you''re thirty. You don''t want an old cow to eat tender grass."


    Cai Fen glanced obliquely and hummed coldly, "get out of here. Don''t be full. You have nothing to chew. Also, don''t go to Ye Fan and tell him about Su Muyu in front of him."


    "Understand, how dare we destroy sister Fen''s good deeds."


    Young men and women laughed.


    Cai Fen also smiled at the corners of her mouth. She also read countless men, but it''s the first time to see such a top-notch man.


    But you can''t ask for it. How can you let it go.


    "That''s right."


    Cai Fen thought of something and said, "don''t be idle. I''ll give you a task. Go to Lv''s house to catch Su Muyu and say that her brother Ye Fan is in my hand. I''ll see her tomorrow morning."


    A young man said, "Lv Feng may have a crush on Su Muyu and won''t let people go."


    "I don''t know. Use your head. Anyway, I can''t see Su Muyu tomorrow morning. I''ll deduct your pocket money for three months. If you don''t have money, it depends on how happy you are."


    "No, sister Fen, we''ll find a way to ensure the completion of the task."

 Chapter 738

    "Mr. Ye, you can stay here. If you need anything, you can talk to the maid."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan sees the housekeeper leave from the window, but some servants are watching around the yard.


    What happened to my sister?


    An idea came to Ye Fan''s mind, otherwise the Cai family could not arrange someone to monitor him.


    In order to properly solve this matter and ensure the safety of her sister, Ye Fan has no impulse.


    He sent a message to Xing Tian.


    In a minute.


    Ye Fan''s cell phone rings. It''s a strange number.


    Connect.


    An excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Bai Lixi, head of Youzhou headquarters in Daxia of Tianzun hall, has seen Tianzun. May Tianzun..."


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes."


    Berish''s voice trembled.


    Although he is the head of Youzhou headquarters and has an extraordinary status, he spoke to Tianzun for the first time.


    Why not excited.


    "What does the Heavenly Master have to say?"


    "Listen, my sister Su Muyu was invited to Yongchuan by the Cai family yesterday. Now she''s gone. The Cai family are also sneaky. It''s abnormal."


    "You immediately investigate for me and see what happened to the Cai family from yesterday to now."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Bai Lixi bombed directly. Unexpectedly, someone dared to move Tianzun''s sister.


    Shit.


    "Don''t worry, I will reply to you within an hour."


    "I''ll wait."


    Ye Fan believes in the power of berish.


    Of course, he was not idle and left his house.


    Just a few servants have the ability to monitor him? Who believes it. Readers don''t believe ¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q


    ¡­¡­


    The Tsai family residence covers an area of 300 mu. There are more than 400 people living in the Tsai family, including servants and guards of course.


    The mansion structures of the big families are similar.


    Old people like antique construction, young people like villas, swimming pools and so on.


    Therefore, in the four corners of the mansion, there are modern villas.


    In the center are ancient buildings.


    In a house on the central axis.


    A middle-aged woman sat by the bed, her face sad; On the bed was old Cai, who was as angry as a hairspring and unconscious.


    In addition, there are several old people here. They are all in power of the Cai family and support the middle-aged women.


    The woman is the adopted daughter of the old man. Her name is Cai Yanan. She is deeply loved by the old man.


    "Yanan, with all due respect, the old man can''t do it. You can''t immerse yourself in sadness. Cai Zhenye must be actively preparing for the war, and you also need to plan."


    "Yes, as long as the old man dies, Cai Zhenye must deal with you. There is no room for you in his eyes."


    "The old man wants you to be the owner of the Cai family. For the old man, you must cheer up and fight with CAI Zhenye."


    Several old people kept persuading.


    Cai Yanan looked red and sighed, "uncle and aunt, I understand, but I''m not in a hurry. Let me accompany my father."


    "Alas."


    They were helpless and were about to leave, but they found that there was a silver haired man in the room.


    Suddenly everyone was thrilled.


    "Who are you!"


    "With such a strange appearance, is it the killer invited by Cai Zhenye!"


    For a moment, Cai Yanan''s face beside the bed was fierce. When she looked at it, her eyes were full of murderous gas.


    Warrior.


    Ye Fan is very surprised, and he is a martial artist with the highest internal strength. He can become a master one step away.


    "Don''t panic, I have nothing to do with CAI Zhenye in your mouth."


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear here? I can warn you not to mess around. My niece is an internal martial artist. It''s nothing to say to open the stone with her bare hands. You can weigh it." an old man snorted coldly.


    "My surname is ye. My sister is Su Muyu. I came to find my sister. But the Cai family said that my sister would see the old man again and let me wait quietly. I was very curious and groped for it."


    "Su Muyu''s brother?"


    The faces of the people were complicated.


    Cai Yanan came and said coldly, "Su Muyu did show my father, but after taking her medicine, my father vomited blood and was unconscious. He was in danger."


    Ye Fan said, "can you show me the prescription prescribed by my sister?"


    Cai Yanan nodded.


    An old man handed over the prescription. Ye Fan glanced at it and said, "this prescription is non-toxic."


    "Of course, non toxicity doesn''t mean that it won''t make the old man vomit blood and coma. It may also be that the medicine is wrong. If you can trust it, I''ll show the old man."


    "You can do medicine, too?"


    "I taught my sister''s medicine."


    Cai Yanan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "please try Mr. Ye. I think Mr. Ye has extraordinary appearance and is not a villain."


    Ye Fan saw that master Cai had only one breath left and immediately displayed "three points of the hand of the king of hell".


    Then, start a careful inspection.


    After a while, he knew it in his mind. He displayed the "Kowloon divine needle".


    This scene delighted Cai Yanan.


    Because during the day, Su Muyu also used this method to make the old man in a much better state.


    Father might be saved?


    Cai Yanan prayed secretly.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Fan finished his work.


    "I have cleared the toxin in the old man''s body. It is an extremely rare colorless and tasteless toxin, which can''t be found by modern medical equipment."


    "You can have a look at my gold needles. They are contaminated by toxins and black. They can''t be used anymore."


    "You should see the state of the old man. I use the same medical skills as my sister, which shows that there is no problem with the medical skills. Then come to test the medicine now... You cook the medicine according to my sister''s prescription. Remember, you must keep it secret and don''t be found."


    Cai Yanan said, "I''ll come myself."


    Another half an hour later, Cai Yanan came with medicine.


    After looking at Ye Fan, he found that Ye Fan nodded. Cai Yanan was very calm and carefully fed the old man.


    Then ye fan shows his dragon pushing hand to help the old man digest the medicine as soon as possible. With Ye Fan''s hands, the old man''s breath becomes thick and heavy. Before, he was almost invisible.


    At the same time, the bloodless face gradually became ruddy and gradually breathed evenly.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan wiped his sweat and said, "there is no danger of life. According to my sister''s prescription, take medicine on time every day and your body will gradually get better; but I said, it''s too old and the deadline is coming. This is a natural law and can''t be changed. If it''s good, it can last for three years."


    Cai Yanan wept with joy.


    The old people present were also full of incredible faces. They were really immortal figures.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Cai Yanan got down on his knees.


    "Please get up."


    Ye Fan helped Cai Yanan up. The latter said guiltily, "Mr. Ye, it seems that this has nothing to do with Miss Su. My father was indeed poisoned and murdered."


    "Can you tell me where my sister is now?"


    "I really don''t know," Cai Yanan said. "My father vomited blood. I''ve been taking care of him. It should be Cai Zhenye who dealt with Miss Su."


    "We don''t know. We''ve always been here," the old people echoed.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll go to Cai Zhenye and bring Miss Su here intact."


    Cai Yanan''s words fell.


    Here comes berish''s call.


    "No, you''re busy." Ye Fan left the yard.


    Connected the phone and listened to berish''s report


    In the wing room.


    Cai Yanan sat down by the bed and suddenly became stiff.


    A sense of suffocation surged into her heart, and it was like falling into an ice cellar for thousands of years. The biting cold made her almost faint.


    strong person!


    Super strong!


    As a top martial artist with internal strength, Cai Yanan still knows. She jumped up with all her strength and rushed out of the room crazily, but she didn''t see anything. There was no figure at all.


    Who is it?


    Who is the super strong? It can''t disappear suddenly unless

 Chapter 739

    Unless that person is


    Mr. Ye!


    Cai Yanan was stunned by his idea and couldn''t help shaking her head: how could it be Mr. Ye? He''s too young.


    On the other side, Ye Fan listened to Bai Lixi''s report, his face was covered with frost, and his eyes were full of murderous ups and downs.


    The power struggle of the Cai family even spread to his sister. Cai Zhenye is really ignorant of life and death.


    In the night, Ye Fan goes away in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    LV Feng takes Su Muyu back to the LV family and arranges it, so he hurried to the study.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was reading a book. It was Lu Kaifeng, the owner of the LV family.


    "You''re back."


    "Dad, did you hear?"


    LV Kaifeng Leng hum: "many friends called me and told me about your stay in the Cai family. It''s really dignified. You make your own decisions and offend the Cai family, which will bring disaster to the LV family. Do you want me to expel you from the family."


    LV Feng said, "Dad, you calm down. I have my consideration."


    "Tell me."


    "Dad, our LV family is engaged in the pharmaceutical business. The business has been depressed in recent years. Our annual profits are shrinking and our market share is decreasing. This is not the way."


    LV Feng raised concerns.


    Then, the conversation turned and said, "Su Muyu''s medical skills are really powerful; the president of Qingzhou traditional Chinese Medicine Association is also worthy of the name. Moreover, her hospital in Nanling is also very popular. I want our LV family to cooperate with Su Muyu, so I saved Su Muyu."


    LV Kaifeng''s face gradually eased, and he said, "the family business is really not booming in recent years, but if you cooperate with Su Muyu, you can call the second spring?"


    LV Feng said with a smile, "I''m sure I can. Su Muyu''s ability really needs no doubt. The medicine she prescribed must be no problem. The reason why old Cai vomited blood and fainted was that Cai Zhenye played tricks secretly."


    "But you''re still too risky."


    "Dad, shopping malls are like battlefields. There is nothing profitable. If you want to develop, you must take risks."


    "Can you guarantee Su Muyu''s willingness to cooperate?"


    "It''s necessary, and not only cooperation, but also everything about her can become my LV family." Lv Feng said with a smile.


    LV Kaifeng was stunned and asked, "do you like Su Muyu?"


    LV Feng nodded, "yes, she is a kind and beautiful woman with excellent medical skills. It is very suitable to be the young grandmother of the LV family. I saved her and must have left a good impression and gratitude. Give me some time and I will win Su Muyu."


    "Well, if you can really win Su Muyu, our family won''t lose. On the contrary, there is hope to improve. The Cai family is just one of the first-class families. It''s not easy for them to cover up the sky and break down my LV family."


    LV Kaifeng''s face was deep.


    Just then, the housekeeper came and said, "master, some young ladies and masters of the Cai family came and said they were coming to see important people."


    "These bastards are really arrogant." Lv Feng''s face sank, "Dad, I''ll deal with it."


    LV Feng came to the lobby.


    It was found that the situation was a little serious. In addition to some young ladies and masters of the Cai family, there were also some ferocious men.


    These are the characters of Yongchuan road. They are all at the eldest level. There are one or two hundred brothers under each hand, which can not be underestimated.


    "What are you doing here?" Lv Feng was not afraid. After all, he was in his own home and territory.


    "Lv Feng, don''t ask knowingly and hand over Su Muyu. Otherwise, don''t blame me for smashing your LV family''s mansion."


    "Presumptuous!"


    LV Feng''s face was livid and glared angrily.


    "Do you really think my Lu family is a vegetarian? If you have seed, you can smash it. I''ll see if you can get out of the house."


    Boom.


    Dozens of servants rushed with knives, guns and sticks and surrounded the Cai family.


    "Poof." a miss of the Cai family sneered and said contemptuously, "Lv Feng, don''t be shameless. Do you think we just order people?"


    "To tell you the truth, there are still 500 people lying in ambush outside. As long as we give an order, we can kill them and copy your LV family''s mansion."


    "Even if the police station comes forward, it''s a big deal to lose some money. Our Cai family is not short of money. But your LV family is disgraced and has been copied from your hometown. Tut Tut, see how you''ll get along in Yongchuan in the future."


    "You!" Lu Feng gnashed his teeth angrily, really worried.


    These Cai children are also very smart.


    Some sing red faces, some sing white faces.


    The threat was enough, and then we had to persuade each other, so a refined young man said; "Lv Feng, we are all acquaintances, and we don''t want to go too far. Well, ask Su Muyu to come. If she is willing to go with us, don''t stop her."


    "How could she go with you!"


    "Everything is possible. Just ask her to come."


    LV Feng''s face is changeable. He will not give up Su Muyu. This is the hope of the LV family''s revival again.


    Direct copying?


    It''s too simple.


    The Lu family also has nearly 100 servants, and occupies a favorable terrain. If the Cai family forces an attack, it is bound to make a big noise.


    When public opinion rises, the Cai family is also in trouble.


    However, in order to drive out the Cai family, LV Feng can only let Su Muyu come once.


    "Yes, I''ll let Miss Su come over, but I warn you, if you threaten, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "Don''t worry, we are not rude people. Talk well."


    LV Feng snorted coldly and winked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper left.


    Soon, he came with Su Muyu.


    Seeing the Cai family, Su Muyu was very afraid; Originally, she wanted to contact Qingzhou and ask for help; But I found my cell phone missing.


    In fact, it was LV Feng who quietly touched Su Muyu''s mobile phone and temporarily cut off her contact to prevent Su Muyu from being under his control.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    LV Feng''s voice was gentle and patted Su Muyu''s shoulder.


    Then he looked at the Cai family and said coldly, "Miss Su is coming. If you have anything to say, take a good attitude."


    The refined young man smiled and said, "Su Muyu, come back to Cai''s house with us and reunite with your brother."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Your brother Ye Fan is in our Cai family. It''s difficult. You don''t care about your brother."


    Su Muyu stared, then shook his head and said, "don''t fool me. How can my brother be in CAI''s house? Even if you want to catch him, you don''t know where he is."


    "Is this your brother?" the young man lit his mobile phone in front of Su Muyu. It was the secretly taken picture of Ye Fan.


    In the picture, Ye Fan is in the Cai family lobby.


    Su Muyu covered his mouth, incredible; Then he looked red and said angrily, "you''ve gone too far. You caught my brother. I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police? Cut, naive." a young lady disdained.


    "We didn''t catch Ye Fan. He came to Cai''s house to find you and threw himself into the net. Well, no nonsense, I''ll ask you, will you go back with us?"


    At this moment, LV Feng was nervous. Unexpectedly, the Cai family got this card.


    Su Muyu said without hesitation, "don''t hurt my brother. I''ll go back with you."


    "No!"


    Lu Feng stopped drinking.


    It''s not easy to get Su Muyu. How can we give in.


    "Lv Shao, I''m sorry. I can''t stay at Lv''s house. I can''t ignore my brother. Please understand."


    "I don''t care. You are my woman. I won''t give you up. Your brother Ye Fan, I will save you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The children of the Cai family laughed.


    "Lv Feng, LV Feng, have you been kicked by a donkey? Why are you so forced now? How can you save Ye Fan? With the strength of your LV family?"


    "What a death!"


    "To tell you the truth, our Cai family has joined forces with our allies and began to suppress the LV group. You wait for bankruptcy. You will be reduced to street beggars at that time. I will reward you a few more steel coins!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Repeated sarcasm infuriated LV Feng.


    In addition, Su Muyu is nearby. If LV Feng is patient, his image in Su Muyu''s heart will be greatly reduced.


    So, Lu Feng clenched his teeth and shouted, "everyone, get on me and catch them!"


    The servants were stunned for two seconds.


    Then they rushed up.


    "Lying trough!"


    The Cai family was surprised that LV Feng dared to order them to do it.


    LV Feng pulled Su Muyu out of the battlefield.


    He comforted: "Muyu, it''s no doubt that you go to the Cai family. Do you think the Cai family will really let your brother go?"


    "I know, but..."


    "Don''t worry, everything has me." Lv Feng suddenly grabbed Su Muyu''s hand and said affectionately, "I''ll stand out for you in the Cai family and think of all the consequences. I''ll protect you to the end and never let anyone hurt you. It''s also easy to save your brother. Just catch these people and exchange with the Cai family."


    Su Muyu''s eyes lit up.


    She drew back her hand and said gratefully, "Lv Shao, thank you so much. Please help me out of my brother, and I will repay you well."


    Hearing this, LV Feng said that he was dedicated. His mind was hot and full of expectation.

 Chapter 740

    "Lv Feng, you''re so bold. You''re dying. You''re even fighting us!"


    "Your Lu family is finished!"


    "I''ll see who dares to hit me!"


    "Bang!"


    The scene mixed up.


    The elegant young man, whose face was very blue, roared, "several bosses, send a signal to let their brothers kill them. Today, he copied the LV family. It''s a special size."


    Several bosses have some scruples.


    The young man hummed, "what are you afraid of? If something happens, I''ll take it from the Cai family. It has nothing to do with you."


    "OK."


    Several bosses whistled quickly.


    The young man sneered: "Lv Feng, you forced us. We''ll smash your LV family''s mansion tonight. On the news tomorrow, we''ll see if the LV family can lift their heads."


    "You want to die!" Lv Feng also threw himself out and rushed with a stick and beat him in the face.


    "Ouch!"


    All the children of the Cai family were beaten down.


    Even several bosses are black and blue. They are really good at mixing the Jianghu, but their fists are hard to beat their opponents.


    For a while.


    Nothing.


    "What''s the matter, people? Why haven''t you killed them yet? There''s no movement at all!" the Cai family roared.


    "This?"


    Several bosses also looked at each other.


    The LV housekeeper rushed out to have a look, ran back in surprise and shouted, "young master, I don''t know what''s going on. All their hundreds of younger brothers fell to the ground and were unconscious."


    "What!" several bosses stared and shouted, "it''s impossible. It''s nearly 500 people!"


    "If you don''t believe it, go out and have a look."


    "Stop." Lu Feng opened his mouth and motioned, "several bosses, what happened to me and the Cai family has nothing to do with you. Let''s go."


    Several old Dalian rushed out of the house.


    LV Feng also came out.


    In the sight, hundreds of people were lying in the street.


    This picture is extremely strange and frightening.


    Dada dada.


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared in the street, and a cold air came to my face.


    "Ah!"


    The housekeeper was startled.


    LV Feng was also creepy. The figure was white and came floating fast.


    "Ghost!"


    Rao is one of the bosses in the Jianghu. At the moment, he is so scared that he runs away in fear. The younger brothers ignore him.


    This is Ye Fan.


    Just now, he stunned the 500 people with momentum; It''s just ordinary people. It''s simple for him.


    coming!


    Close!


    At the door of the house, LV Feng and the housekeeper stood stiff, afraid to move and hairy all over.


    "Boom."


    The children of the Cai family got a chance to breathe and rushed out; I happened to meet Ye Fan and screamed with fear.


    "Woo woo!"


    As soon as Ye Fan waved, all the young ladies and masters flew back, breaking their heads and bleeding.


    Enter the house.


    Ye Fan saw Su Muyu in the corner and shouted, "sister!"


    "Xiao Fan."


    Su Muyu rubbed his eyes and thought he was hearing hallucinations and dazzled.


    Ye Fan really stood in front of her and touched Ye Fan''s face before finally confirming that this is her brother.


    "Xiao Fan, why did you come out? The Cai family detained you. I''m worried to death."


    Su Muyu has red eyes.


    And Ye Fan looked at Su Muyu''s red and swollen cheeks and felt more distressed, "sister, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It''s all right. Just be safe." Su Muyu wiped his wet eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan walked out of the house with Su Muyu in his arms. He didn''t look at the CAI children.


    At the door, LV Feng finally couldn''t help shouting, "stop!"


    "Are you Muyu''s brother?"


    "It''s me."


    "Just live in my house. It''s not safe to go outside. It will be found out by Cai''s family." Lv Feng suggested. In fact, he didn''t want to let Su Muyu go.


    As for ye fan, LV Feng doesn''t think that the 500 younger brothers were knocked down by Ye Fan, so he doesn''t care very much.


    "No."


    Ye Fan spits out two words faintly, embraces Su Muyu and takes a step.


    LV Feng looked sullen.


    He was about to open his mouth, but he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and fell to the ground, as if the mountains were oppressed on him.


    But it''s only a few seconds.


    Come and go quickly.


    But looking up again, Ye Fan and Su Muyu disappeared.


    What happened?


    Anyone here?


    "Where are ye fan and Su Muyu hiding?" Lv Feng asked back.


    "Young master, I don''t know. I didn''t see it just now." said the housekeeper.


    "Damn it!"


    LV Feng was furious.


    "Arrange someone to find it quickly. Su Muyu is my woman and can''t let go."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    When LV Feng returned to the house, he found that all the children of the Cai family were in a coma. When he thought of the five hundred children outside, he was inexplicably creepy.


    Did ye fan do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Star Moon Palace.


    Yongchuan''s largest leisure and entertainment integrated high-level club has Yongchuan''s landmark - the 480 meter high Xingyue building.


    Known as: near the language immortal, hand can pick the stars.


    This is naturally an industry founded by bailixi and belongs to the Tianzun hall.


    The most noble room in Xingyue building.


    Ye Fan takes Su Muyu to check in, personally prepares potions and wipes Su Muyu''s face.


    "Xiao Fan, why did you come to Yongchuan to find me?"


    "Sister, it''s not because the world situation is turbulent. I''m worried about an accident. I''m going to Nanling to pick you up to the capital; the crow said you came to Yongchuan, so I found it."


    "To the capital?"


    "Yes, sister Yaoguang has gone, and the third sister is also in the capital."


    "Ah Bing is there, too. Well, I''ll go to the capital."


    Ye Fan looked at the time and said, "sister, it''s late at night. Go to bed early."


    Su Muyu was a little afraid. He grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and said, "Xiao Fan, you''re here with me."


    "Of course, go to sleep, sister. I''ll watch you sleep." Ye Fan uses the power of Qi and blood to quietly relieve Su Muyu''s body.


    Su Muyu felt warm and super comfortable, and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Ye Fan came to the balcony.


    I dialed berish.


    "Lord, I''ve gathered people and horses and went to destroy the Cai family all night to export evil Qi for my sister."


    "Don''t be so rude."


    Ye Fan said faintly that he didn''t care about the Cai family at all.


    It''s just an ant. It''s not worthy of him.


    Therefore, in the LV family, several young masters and young ladies of the Cai family did not teach him a lesson, because they were really too small.


    Do elephants care about the life or death of an ant?


    "Lord, what do you want me to do?"


    "No matter what LV Feng''s purpose, he saved my sister after all."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Give the LV family some remuneration. By the way, didn''t the Cai family say to let the LV family go bankrupt? You can make the Cai family go bankrupt with the help of the LV family."


    Prissy took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Letting the Cai family go bankrupt through the LV family is not only a blow, but also a great humiliation.


    It''s like a rich man who looks down on a beggar, but finally goes bankrupt by the beggar he looks down on, and the beggar becomes a rich man.


    Think of heaven and hell.


    "God, I see."


    "Play slowly and don''t worry. When a cat catches a mouse, it doesn''t eat immediately. It will have fun first and let the mouse collapse in despair. That''s interesting."


    Bai Lixi''s teeth are getting sour. Tianzun is really cruel. The Cai family is finished.


    Of course, it''s not worthy of sympathy. Who let them die. If the Heavenly Master didn''t cut them directly, it would be kindness.


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    Bailishi called all the business leaders he had made friends with and began to make plans to deal with the Cai family; At the same time, Lu Kaifeng was called by a telephone.


    A big pie.


    LV Kaifeng almost fainted with excitement, and other owners and bosses were very envious.


    And at midnight.


    Because ye fan was a little bored around Su Muyu, he rushed out of the window and went away.


    Come to the sky above Cai''s residence.


    All the patterns have a panoramic view.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and broke out in an all-round way. The strong wind roared and spread to a few miles around.


    The Cai family residence below bears the brunt.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Such a strong wind! Yongchuan is not near the sea. Where is the typhoon!"


    "Ah, look, what''s that!"


    Suddenly, someone found that four huge claws appeared in the sky and fell from the sky.


    In the central courtyard, Cai Yanan rushed out and his face changed.


    The smell


    Yes, it''s the super strong!


    But the wind blew and she couldn''t see.


    "Telescope."


    Cai Yanan shouted eagerly.


    A servant sent it. Cai Yanan looked through a telescope and vaguely found the shadow of white clothes and silver hair in the sky.


    Boom!


    Cai Yanan''s brain is buzzing. It''s really him. It''s Ye Fan, Su Muyu''s brother.


    Four claw prints are too big. Each one is hundreds of meters across.


    The Cai family were extremely frightened.


    "Lord Ye, show mercy!" Cai Yanan tried her best, tore her throat and shouted.


    But the paw prints didn''t stop.


    In addition to the central courtyard, the four corners of the huge area were gripped by paw prints.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Fan drinks.


    Four paw prints soared, and four pieces of land also flew. Among them were villas. The Cai family shouted in horror.


    "Dad!"


    "Daughter!"


    Cai Zhenye and Cai Fen''s father and daughter were also among them. Their faces turned white, their legs softened, and they screamed repeatedly.


    Ye Fan left.


    Take the four areas of CAI''s residence and leave. The whole residence is only the central courtyard.


    Cai Yanan was numb.


    What a big deal, moving mountains and filling the sea. To what extent is ye Fanqiang!

 Chapter 741

    "Yanan, look at this?"


    "It''s useless." Cai Yanan shook his head and sighed, "it''s too strong. We ordinary people can''t resist the existence of giant level."


    "Cai Zhenye, they are also to blame."


    "Lord Ye didn''t kill directly. He was already kind. If he took four areas, he must be thrown into the mountains and forests and give them some punishment."


    "It''s good to rub their edge so as not to bring disaster to the Cai family."


    Cai Yanan doesn''t know that the Cai family is already facing a great disaster, but whether she knows it or not, she can''t stop it.


    Ye Fan grabbed the four areas and did throw them into a mountain in the suburbs of Yongchuan.


    Then drive the fierce beast to attack.


    Life or death depends on their creation.


    The next morning.


    Some celebrities who came to the Cai family to see the old man were stunned. This is


    £¿£¿£¿


    What''s wrong?


    Why is there only the central courtyard and four areas left in such a large Cai family? It looks like it was uprooted. What''s going on!


    Cai Yanan and others did not mention this.


    At 9 a.m. on this day, the LV family held a press conference and declared war on the Cai family. The words were sharp and aggressive, which caught Cai Yanan unprepared.


    finished!


    The Cai family is over.


    Cai Yanan realized that Ye Fan wanted to bring down the Cai family through the LV family, which was both a blow and a humiliation.


    "Cai Zhenye, he is a sinner of the Cai family. It''s not a pity to die."


    "Yanan, you can''t wait to die. Go to the LV family to find Lord Ye and beg him to let us Cai family go."


    "Cai Zhenye can''t represent the Cai family. The whole Cai family shouldn''t carry the pot because of the disaster caused by Cai Zhenye."


    "Yes, Yanan, go quickly."


    Cai Yanan hurried to Lv''s house, but was rejected by LV Kaifeng and didn''t see Ye Fan.


    When she got home, Ye Fan fell from the sky.


    "Poop."


    Cai Yanan immediately knelt down, looked in awe and said, "I''ve seen the master!"


    Ye Fan is not hostile to Cai Yanan.


    He said coldly, "there is a cause, there is a fruit. This is the fruit that your Cai family needs to bear. What are your complaints?"


    Cai Yanan''s body trembled.


    Since Ye Fan said so, he will not take back his life.


    Whether we can survive this disaster depends on the luck of the Cai family.


    Cai Yanan sighed deeply.


    "My Lord, our Cai family is willing to be punished."


    "OK." Ye Fan nodded, "I''m here to ask you something. Do you know ye linger?"


    "Ye linger, I heard my father mention it, but I don''t know it."


    "Go and see the old man."


    If ye fan wants to come, he must wake up the old man and ask him.


    Compared with last night, the old man''s face was much better. Ye Fan showed his "dragon pushing hand" again for half an hour.


    Finally, master Cai trembled and opened his eyes leisurely.


    "Am I in hell?"


    "Father!"


    Cai Yanan pounced on the window and wept.


    "Yanan?!" the old man was surprised and then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I haven''t died yet. I didn''t expect my life to be so hard."


    "Father, Lord ye saved you."


    "Oh?"


    The old man looked at Ye Fan. First, he was stunned by Ye Fan''s strange appearance. Then he saw Ye Fan''s extraordinary and looked solemn.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help. I''m very grateful."


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. You are the owner of the Cai family. My aunt said you were her friend. I came to find ling''er."


    "Your aunt?"


    Master Cai shook and said, "is Jiang Ying your aunt?"


    "That''s right."


    "You come from ye..." the old man''s voice stopped suddenly and didn''t go on.


    But his face became respectful.


    "Xiaoyou, you came at the right time. You have to rescue linger as soon as possible."


    "What''s going on!"


    "Seven days ago, I received ling''er''s distress signal and arranged for someone to check it. Ling''er was caught by a middle-aged woman, who also hurt many of my men and horses; and threatened to go to 100000 mountains and valleys to find her if I didn''t accept it."


    "One hundred thousand mountains lead to the valley." Ye Fan thought silently. It seems that he is a sect.


    Master Cai said, "what I said is absolutely true. It is precisely because ling''er was captured that I was nervous and my body deteriorated rapidly. However, I couldn''t contact Jiang Ying, and my daughter Yanan''s state was low, so I couldn''t go to the valley to rescue."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan motioned to the old man to have a rest, so he left the Cai family.


    Cai Yanan told the old man exactly what had happened.


    After hearing this, the old man lamented: "evil, what a evil!"


    "Father, since you and aunt ye are good friends, asking for a favor should save the Cai family from disaster."


    "No."


    The old man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s doomed. The Cai family should bear the blow. Even if I plead, Ye Fan spared the Cai family. Those bastards of Zhenye will still cause trouble in the future."


    "Let the Cai family experience the baptism of blood and fire as soon as possible. It is also a good thing for those people in Zhenye to experience the honing."


    Cai Yanan thought deeply and felt that what the old man said was not unreasonable.


    This is a disaster for the Cai family and an opportunity for the Cai family to be reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan didn''t delay.


    Contact Su Muyu and say that he has something to do outside and won''t go back to the Star Moon Palace for the time being.


    He went straight to 100000 mountains.


    Tong Yougu, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know where it is.


    Ye Fan only knows that the Brahmans in the 100000 mountains, as well as the body chasers and body refiners.


    "Go to Qianjia Miao village first."


    Ye Fan decided to pay attention.


    The last time I went to miaojiang to seek medicine and inherit the cave with the three traditional Chinese medicine families, a mother-in-law led the way.


    The mother-in-law is also a strong person, unfathomable, and is very familiar with miaojiang and 100000 mountains. She should know where tongyougu is.


    "Mother-in-law should be in miaojiang."


    At that time, her mother-in-law told the story of "the corpse King fell in love with a human woman", and the heroine was herself; Ye Fan said she could save the corpse king, so she promised to be Ye Fan''s guardian. Later, she went to Youzhou Xiangxi generation and said she was going to solve the corpse chaser.


    There has been no news.


    afternoon.


    Ye Fan arrives at Qianjia Miao village and asks about it. Fortunately, his mother-in-law is in the village.


    Soon, Ye Fan met his mother-in-law.


    "Grandma."


    "Hmm?" grandma was surprised. "Are you, Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "It''s changed a lot and has a strong breath. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent now." grandma exclaimed.


    "Grandma, are you hurt?"


    "I can''t die." my mother-in-law said faintly: "I went to the area of Western Hunan to deal with the corpse chasers and suffered some injuries."


    "Let me show you first."


    My mother-in-law didn''t refuse.


    She knows Ye Fan''s medical skills.


    An hour later, my mother-in-law felt refreshed, energetic and laughed, "great! I have heard of your deeds. It can be said that she is arrogant."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Grandma, I want to ask you if you know where tongyougu is? My cousin was captured by tongyougu people. I have to save her."


    "Pass the valley!" mother-in-law''s eyes twinkled a few times and said in a frozen voice, "it''s a little troublesome. It''s not a good place."


    "Since it''s your cousin, you must be saved. Let''s go, start at once and talk to me on the way."


    The crutch in her mother-in-law''s hand knocked, and a big bird flew up in the backyard. It was an animal emperor.


    He left Miao village with two people.

 Chapter 742

    On the way to tongyougu, grandma and ye fan made an introduction¡ª¡ª


    Tongyougu is located in the central core area of 100000 mountains. It is an extremely dangerous place.


    It is said that there was no access to the valley at the beginning. It was a scuffle between several top beast kings that broke down and sank that area that formed the valley.


    Fifty years ago, one of the 72 cases of forgetting love in Zhongzhou changed.


    Love forgetting sect stresses cutting off seven emotions and six desires, focusing on cultivation, and they are all women.


    But the patriarch at that time combined with a man in the secular world. Later, it was found that the patriarch was removed, and the Presbyterian Council secretly executed the man.


    Hearing the news, the patriarch ran away and killed the forgetful sect. He was chased all the way to 100000 mountains.


    Coincidentally, the patriarch was so lucky that he met several top beast kings who had fought in a scuffle before. They were all dying.


    The patriarch killed all of them and gained countless resources. The cultivation speed soared.


    Three years later, he became a giant and killed more than a dozen elders.


    "Because of this, the strength of the forgetting sect has plummeted; originally, the forgetting sect did not care about world affairs and focused on cultivation. There are many strong people. It is the second sect door, second only to the martial temple."


    "For 50 years, the forgetting sect has not slowed down. Now it has been reduced to 72 cases, ranking in the middle."


    "Grandma, what happened later?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Later, the patriarch returned to 100000 mountains and lived in seclusion in the valley. He was called Tongyou Valley, and he was also called Tongyou immortal."


    "Have you established a sect?"


    "Yes, there are many disciples who pass through the valley, and there are many strong ones. It''s not easy for us to pass through the valley. We need to be very careful."


    "I''ll do it then. You don''t have to get involved, mother-in-law. I don''t think people who know the valley will hurt ling''er if they take ling''er away, but take ling''er''s talent as a disciple."


    "It''s possible, but..." my mother-in-law paused and said faintly: "tongyougu is divided into two schools. One school, like the forgetting school, advocates cutting off seven emotions and six desires without any emotion; the other school doesn''t have this requirement. If linger is caught by the people of the forgetting school, it''s a little dangerous."


    "What danger?"


    "People are born with seven emotions and six desires. Even ancient sages dare not say that they are clean. Therefore, if you want to cut off emotions as soon as possible, you need some special means."


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered.


    The mother-in-law said, "there is a secret recipe of forgetting love sect. After following the same method, people''s emotions will gradually decrease and become cold and ruthless. This secret recipe is very strange. If it is explained by modern medicine, it may act on the emotional area of people''s brain and destroy it."


    "Tongyougu also has this secret recipe. You said that linger has been arrested for seven days and may have been used. The consequences are somewhat unpredictable."


    Ye Fan pursed his lips and was worried.


    Shua!


    The big bird flutters its wings and speeds up.


    When the sun set, my mother-in-law photographed the big bird and fell into the primeval forest.


    "Tongyougu is just ahead. Let''s go through the mountains and forests to avoid attracting attention."


    Grandma asked the big bird to find a place to hide.


    It is just an ordinary animal king, and the animal kings in the core of tongyougu are at least medium.


    If the foreign animal King enters the territory rashly, he will be killed and eaten.


    For the animal emperor, the sense of territorial sovereignty is very strong, which is the nature of animals.


    Under the leadership of grandma, she soon came to the entrance of tongyougu.


    The entrance is a natural danger.


    There is only one channel.


    Ye Fan is discussing the plan with grandma. Suddenly, a party comes from a distance.


    All women, old and young, are very powerful. Among them, there are several giants with a strong lineup, but everyone is hurt.


    "Damn, that guy is really strong. So many of us went to ambush, and the two animal kings didn''t keep him and let him out of the siege."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s seriously injured and can''t turn over any big waves. I''ve informed several animal kings to pursue and kill, and he can''t escape."


    "In other words, the woman caught this time is really beautiful. She is still born to flatter."


    Boom!


    Secretly, Ye Fan was very shocked when he heard this word: born to seduce bones, exquisite moon?


    It can''t be true.


    Linglong was caught, too?


    "Their conversation just now said that it was an ambush, not the forest emperor."


    Ye Fan murmured, scolding the forest emperor for his faults. He came to the depths of the mountain with Linglong.


    Really think the world is invincible.


    "Do you know the woman who gave birth to coquettish bones that day?" grandma asked, noticing the change in Ye Fan''s face.


    "My friend."


    "It seems to be more troublesome to save two people." grandma frowned.


    At this time, several figures flew out of the valley.


    It''s a man.


    After talking to the women who came back, they all returned to tongyougu.


    "Tongyougu also recruits men?"


    "Tongyougu is not a love forgetting sect. Why can''t you recruit men? I told you before that most of the female disciples belong to the love forgetting sect, and it''s obvious that almost all the men belong to another sect."


    "You''d better act quickly. Natural coquettish is very attractive to men. I''m not sure your friend is liked by some men."


    Ye Fan nods, grabs some black leaves, weaves them into clothes and splits them on his body, because white clothes and silver hair are too conspicuous.


    "Grandma, don''t go in and watch the wind for me outside."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan blinked and entered the natural danger channel.


    In the rear, her mother-in-law saw Ye Fan step tens of meters, and her pupils contracted.


    "The power of the earth! Good guy, this boy is developing in an all-round way. It''s unreasonable."


    Then grandma''s eyes became sharp.


    Looking at Tong Yougu, he muttered to himself, "I haven''t come back for many years, and I don''t know what''s going on in the valley now."


    Words fall, grandma also disappeared.


    ten minutes later.


    A man in black appeared in the periphery of tongyougu. He was Qi Tian.


    His body was still covered with blood, but his eyes were extremely fierce.


    One hundred thousand mountains came from Kunlun. Qi Tian wanted to subdue the powerful beast emperor, so he went deep in and was attacked by the violent Titan giant ape.


    The aftermath of the war attracted people from tongyougu and quietly grabbed Yue Linglong.


    Qi Tian chased and killed all the way.


    Into tongyougu.


    However, the strength of Tong Yougu was so strong that he was forced to escape and always tried to save people.


    "Hiss."


    Qi Tian grabbed a huge heart in his hand and chewed it. He looked very terrible.


    The two animal kings who chased him were killed by him, swallowed the blood of the animal emperor, and his heart didn''t let go.


    The animal King''s flesh and blood is good for cultivation and can supplement body energy to the greatest extent.


    "If anything happens to Linglong, let''s bury her in tongyougu."


    Qi Tian''s eyes were cold. He swallowed the beast emperor''s heart and entered a state of breathing regulation. He must repair his injury as soon as possible and launch a rescue operation again. The longer it took, the more dangerous it became.

 Chapter 743

    Ye Fan entered tongyougu smoothly along the path, which just shows tongyougu''s self-confidence and arrogance. He didn''t set up defense at all and thought that no one dared to break in without permission.


    The valley is very big, at least ye Fanmu can''t see the edge.


    Now ye fan has a problem. Is it to inquire and grope quietly, or to find the door directly?


    It takes a long time to inquire quietly, lest ye linger and Yue Linglong be in danger; He may not be able to suppress all the strong people in tongyougu. Even if he suppresses, the other party will tear up the ticket and regret it.


    "It would be nice if you could learn the face changing skill of the Brahmin Lord. Thousands of people and thousands of faces can travel through the valley in a big way."


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    Just then, the sound of fighting came from the mountains and forests not far away.


    Bang bang.


    Several young men and women are dealing with a teenager.


    The boy is about 18 years old, but he is already an internal martial artist. He is a genius; Several other young men and women, about 20 years old, are also strong fighters.


    Several people beat the boy.


    After a while, the boy was hit, spitting blood and flying backwards.


    "You bastards!"


    The young man was angry.


    He managed to get a precious medicine from the outside, which could be used to polish his flesh, but he didn''t want to enter tongyougu. He was stared at before long. Several guys have been chasing and beating hard.


    "Yi Yan, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I caught you this time."


    The leading youth sneered and joked; "To tell you the truth, I will not only rob your precious medicine, but also abolish you."


    "You dare!"


    "If you don''t dare, say you''re looking for treasure medicine outside. You met a fierce beast and were beaten away."


    Easy to develop eyes and canthus.


    Several people turned over and hit hard, and it was easy to suffer.


    Finally, the young man in charge drank coldly: "stop playing and be a loser for me. How dare you oppose me. Last time, if you hadn''t been bad to me, I would have given my younger martial sister!"


    Boom!


    The young man punched him in the abdomen to destroy her Dantian and her whole body meridians.


    Yi Yan has closed his eyes in despair.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for a long time.


    Yi Yan narrowed his eyes into a slit and was surprised to find that all the people fell to the ground and were unconscious.


    What''s going on?


    "Don''t be in a daze."


    Suddenly, a smile came from behind, and Yi Yan was startled.


    Looking back, I found a handsome silver haired man standing behind me, standing with his hands down, ethereal and extraordinary.


    "You, who are you?"


    "You saved me?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is there anyone else besides me?"


    Yi Yan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, got up with pain, hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    Those who can quietly and instantly solve several internal martial arts are absolutely powerful people.


    Moreover, Yi Yan can feel a strong sense of oppression; It''s like standing in front of you is not a man, but a god!


    "I''m Yi Yan, the younger generation. I''m a disciple of Yougu elder. Dare you ask who the elder is? I haven''t seen you."


    "I came to tongyougu as a guest."


    "A guest?"


    Yi Yan looks suspicious.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan sent out a wisp of breath, which made Yi yanru almost suffocated by lightning.


    He only felt this momentum among those in power. Is the silver haired man a great master?


    oh my god!


    Yi Yan knelt down on one knee and said in awe, "see your excellency, please redeem the younger generation for the offence just now."


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "I heard that Youtong Valley caught two beautiful women. One of them was born to be a bony girl, so I came to visit. I also wanted to win the two beauties. After all, I''m still single."


    Yi Yan suddenly realized.


    "I did catch two beauties, one named Ye linger and the other named Yue Linglong."


    "But..."


    Ye Fan was worried and asked, "but what?"


    Yi Yan said, "I''m afraid you can''t take ye linger away, because being accepted as a disciple by the master of the forgetful peak has cut off seven emotions and six desires."


    Damn it!


    The worst happened.


    Ye linger was really processed by the secret recipe and was affected. He didn''t know whether his medical skills could be cured.


    One of the reasons why people are different from animals is that they have rich emotions.


    Cut off the seven emotions and six desires and become a machine that has no feelings and only knows cultivation. Can it still be called a man.


    What''s the point.


    Ye Fan''s face was deep.


    Yi Yan burst into a cold sweat and said cautiously, "senior, although Ye linger has no hope, Yue Linglong, with your strength and status, you still have hope to get it."


    "Yue Linglong is currently on the red dust peak, but I heard that the peak owner of the red dust peak wants Yue Linglong to be his wife."


    "There is such a thing!" Ye Fan Leng hum. According to Yi Yan, it is Jiutian xuanlei.


    Head melon seeds are shaking and painful to death.


    There are two major veins connecting the secluded valley: one pulse of forgetting love and one pulse of the world of mortals.


    Both veins have a mountain, which is called red dust peak and forgetting love peak.


    The peak master is the master of the two veins, and his status is equal to that of the Deputy Valley master and the top ranking elder.


    As for the valley master who passes through the valley, no one knows who he is.


    At present, tongyougu is jointly managed by the Presbyterian Council and the two peak masters.


    "Senior, you can discuss this with the peak leader. Please don''t get angry."


    "Are you sure yuelinglong is on the red dust peak?"


    "Sure, in the mandarin duck building of the red dust peak, I heard that the Lord of the red dust peak is ready for a big wedding."


    "OK, I see."


    Ye Fan poured Qi and blood into Yi Yan''s body, making Yi Yan''s face red and his injury recovering.


    Now ye fan''s Qi and blood are all energy. For a small internal power warrior, it is definitely a treasure.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Yi Yan''s body trembled and his breath soared from generation to generation.


    Breakthrough.


    Great internal strength.


    Yi Yan was overjoyed. "Thank you, sir."


    Ye Fan said, "go with me to the red dust peak. I want to see the Lord of the red dust peak. How dare you rob a woman with me."


    Yi Yan is worried.


    If the two giants fight, it''s amazing.


    But this is not something he can consider as a little disciple.


    "Senior, come with me."


    With the leadership of Yi Yan, there will be no obstruction.


    Yi Yan''s master has a large position in the Presbyterian Council. Although he is not a giant, he is a leader of the double realm grand master.


    Plus Yi Yan is a genius, so it''s easy to take ye fan into the red dust peak.


    "Elder, do you see? The pavilion at the top of the red dust peak is the mandarin duck building, in which Miss Yue Linglong is among them."


    Ye Fan knew it in his mind. He turned his eyes and said, "that hall is the main hall of the red dust peak."


    "Yes, people in power in the world of mortals live in it."


    "OK."


    As soon as Ye Fan waved his hand, Yi Yan felt that the world was spinning and far away from the red dust peak.


    Ye Fan, without any hesitation, rushed to the mandarin duck building like lightning.


    Directly rob people without wordiness.


    Ye ling''er has been killed by the secret recipe. He is still the closed disciple of the leader of the forgetful peak. There is no danger. Ye Fan can only leave ye ling''er here for the time being.


    First, he was not sure whether he could restore Ye linger and take away the useless. Instead, he would be remembered by tongyougu and cause trouble.


    Second, he couldn''t save them at the same time.


    Ye Fan is going to go back to Zhongzhou to contact the forgetting sect, catch a disciple to study, and then make a plan to rescue Ye linger.


    "Who!"


    Just when ye fan was kilometers away from the mandarin duck building, a sharp cry exploded.


    So sharp.


    Found it so soon.


    Ye Fan secretly said that the leader of the red dust peak was a powerful figure, but he didn''t stop, but broke out in an all-round way without fear.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Catch heaven''s claws!"


    Ye Fan reaches out and grabs the mandarin duck building.


    In the main hall, a red figure rushed out and shouted, "come to my red dust peak and die!"


    A palm print slaps the paw print.


    Ye Fan hums coldly, strides one step after another, shrinks to an inch, and comes to the top of the red dust peak.


    One punch at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print smashed.


    meanwhile.


    The sky claw grabbed the mandarin duck building and directly uprooted it; In the tremor, the mandarin duck building began to collapse.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. He soon found Yue Linglong among the sand and stones and caught him.


    At this time, yuelinglong is still a little confused.


    When she saw Ye Fan, she rubbed her eyes and was surprised: "brother fan, how is it you!"


    "It''s not me. Do you expect that unreliable guy?" Ye Fan rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied with Qi Tian, but it was also very good. In this way, he robbed Yue Linglong back.


    With Ye Fan, yuelinglong is at ease.


    Woo woo.


    The breath is crisscross.


    All the people in power of the red dust peak kill out and surround Ye Fan. They are murderous.


    The most powerful is the red figure.


    He was wearing a big red robe with lotus marks on his eyebrows. Wearing lipstick and powder, a pair of Danfeng eyes glittered with cold light.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. He couldn''t help scolding: "you are the peak master of the red dust peak. You thought you were a man. It turned out to be a mother gun!"


    The red dust peak leader opened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. How dare someone humiliate him like this.


    Ye Fan warned: "don''t you know that the country is cracking down on Niang gun culture now? The entertainment industry is killing indiscriminately, and you are still chirping. Remember, the martial arts and Taoism world is not outside the law. Please immediately respond to the call of the country and be a good citizen who abides by the law!"

 Chapter 744

    The red dust peak is silent.


    Those in power are so angry that they even say that the peak Lord''s mother''s gun is taboo in tongyougu.


    There was once an elder who scolded him secretly. He was informed by the peak Lord and was directly abolished.


    Those who speak ill of the disciples behind their backs are killed directly.


    "Pooh."


    Yue Linglong couldn''t help laughing. Ye Fan was really too bad and his words were too sharp.


    "Do you still say that others don''t want long silver hair?"


    "Look what you said. What''s the relationship between the length and color of your hair and your mother''s gun? I''m a tough guy. You see, his orchid fingers are up in the sky. I can''t bear it!"


    Ye Fan shouted again, "did you listen to my words? As a citizen of Xia, how can you not respond to the national call? I order you to put down your little thumb immediately."


    The red dust peak leader''s face was ferocious.


    The power of the giant did not erupt in the slightest hiding. It was blatant and wordy.


    "Dog Man and woman, die for me!"


    "Brother fan, be careful. This guy is very strong and can''t be underestimated." Yue Linglong reminded.


    How can ye fan be careless? If he can become the leader of the peak, he must be powerful; And this guy is very young, just put on makeup, people can''t guess his age.


    But judging from the timbre of the voice, he is definitely not more than 40 years old.


    "Boom!"


    At the first collision, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Those in power looked heavy and shouted, "peak master, playing the red dust peak here will be destroyed."


    Even red carp have no scruples.


    Ye Fan''s words made him completely crazy. He hasn''t been so humiliated for many years.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill."


    Even the red carp roared, but their voices were sharp.


    Ye Fan said, "I''m afraid this guy may have cut the basket if it''s not a mother''s gun. No, if he cuts the basket, it won''t be useful to marry you."


    Yue Linglong said with a black face, "brother fan, be serious and don''t be distracted."


    "I''m just curious." Ye Fan smiled, and his eyes burst with fierce brilliance. He smashed the unique skill he had killed with one punch.


    He didn''t bother.


    We must leave tongyougu with yuelinglong as soon as possible.


    "Trapped dragon array!"


    However, the eight masters below joined hands to display the array.


    Eight people in one, doubled combat power.


    The vigorous Qi is like the waves, blocking heaven and earth, turning into a cage and besieging Ye Fan.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Fan''s fist bombarded him, but he failed to open the gang Qi cage, which made his eyelids jump. What a powerful array.


    As a matter of fact, all the eight masters were bleeding because their Qi and blood surged.


    "Lord Feng, this son is powerful and makes a quick decision."


    Even the red carp''s big red robe swelled and sent out sharp sound waves.


    "Ah!"


    Yue Linglong screamed in pain and turned pale.


    Ye Fan quickly wrapped the moon with vigorous Qi and Qi and blood to block the sound wave.


    And he himself roared at Lian Hong carp, "ang!"


    The thick sound waves rippled away.


    The two sound waves collided and the invisible energy exploded, causing great damage around the red dust peak.


    The Presbyterian Church and qieqing peak noticed such a big movement.


    Tongyou mountain.


    This is where the Presbyterian Church is.


    "What''s the matter with the red carp? Who are they fighting?"


    "Looks like a young man."


    "No, look at that white hair. It should be an old monster, but it''s a little tender. How can a young man be such a monster? It''s hard to separate him from the red carp."


    "Beauty is a curse."


    Many elders watched the fishing fire and didn''t plan to fight. This is the matter of the red dust peak. They don''t need to get involved.


    The internal struggle in tongyougu is also very fierce.


    At the forgetting peak, a middle-aged woman stood on the edge of the cliff with a long sword on her back and sneered: "even the red carp are becoming more and more waste."


    A woman nearby smiled and said, "it''s good for us that even the red carp are becoming more and more women. Maybe we can assimilate them. In this way, we have a dominant family through the valley."


    The master of the forgetful peak took back his eyes and asked, "how''s linger?"


    "Ling''er has a strong talent. The love forgetting sword has been introduced."


    "OK." the leader of the forgetful peak was very satisfied, then frowned and said, "I don''t think she is the young lady of the Ye royal family, or the direct line, the granddaughter of Ye Gongye Po Tian."


    "Feng Zhu, this is really a trouble."


    "No, I''m not afraid of even ye Shatian. Ye linger''s talents are excellent, but they haven''t been fully developed. She will shine under my teaching. However, she needs to do one thing to succeed in forgetting love sword."


    All the women present were surprised.


    The main face of the forgetful peak was expressionless and said, "cut the kiss and sacrifice the sword."


    "Ling''er needs to kill a close person. It''s better to have the same blood."


    "Peak Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Ye Chen, ling''er''s brother, is the best candidate. If ye Chen is cut off, ling''er''s amorous sword can succeed."


    Women are worried.


    Ye Chen is the eldest grandson of the Ye royal family. He has a noble status. If he is killed, the Ye royal family will not give up.


    But on second thought, even if ye Wang''s revenge is nothing, one is in Zhongzhou and the other is in 100000 mountains, thousands of miles away.


    Besides, the strength of tongyougu is no worse than that of King Ye.


    "Look for ye Chen''s trace as soon as possible. When linger forgets his love sword Xiaocheng, he will cut off his relatives."


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and Lian red carp are still fighting.


    For such a long time, Ye Fan found that no one had come to tongyougu Presbyterian meeting and forgot his feelings, which made him not much pressure.


    It''s just that the world of mortals can''t keep him.


    "You said that Qi Tian came in to save you. How was he beaten and ran away? It''s not as good as the world of mortals."


    "He''s not as smart as you. He came in and went straight to Tongyou mountain. Didn''t he hit a group of elders in the face and ran away."


    Yue Linglong said angrily.


    "But brother fan, the Presbyterian Council must be watching. Although we don''t do it now, we won''t leave Tongyou valley. Don''t be careless."


    "I know."


    Ye Fan and Lian red carp have fought hundreds of moves, and no one can help. This Lian red carp is about to be promoted to the top giant. It''s amazing.


    Below, the eight masters couldn''t carry it and the array collapsed.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan quickly headed for the exit.


    Even the red carp was furious and pursued, but he couldn''t catch up with Ye Fan.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth surged.


    "The power of heaven and earth!"


    "Among the elders, there is a horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man!"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    No, more than one, good guy!


    The inside information of tongyougu is really rich.


    The power of heaven and earth blocked him and bound him, making him like a swamp.


    "Dog men and women, die!"


    Kill even the red carp and give the strongest blow to him.


    Ye Fan grits his teeth.


    "Open!"


    His power of Qi and blood reached the extreme, Ba Ti also woke up, and even the "true meaning of Zhenhai" was evolving in his mind, with an unparalleled overbearing breath burst out.


    Forcefully split the power of heaven and earth.


    "Good boy."


    The elder who shot secretly was startled.


    And here, the violent Ye Fan beat even the red carp and vomited blood.


    "Yuelinglong is my woman. You dare to deal with me when you catch me. You can''t destroy me through Yougu."


    "Boy, who gives you courage, who can destroy me and pass through the valley."


    Several elders came from the sky.


    There are people in heaven and earth. Ye Fan has no way out.


    Yue Linglong asked nervously, "brother fan, what should I do? Otherwise, put me down."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Ye Fan glared, trying to exude prestige and thinking about the way back.


    Boom!


    At this juncture.


    A loud noise startled everyone.


    It came from Tongyou mountain. It seems that something has changed.


    "No!"


    "Kid, you have help!"


    "Even red carp, you should deal with the affairs of the world of mortals by yourself. You must suppress them."


    Several elders quickly rushed to Tongyou mountain.


    Ye Fan is confused. Who is helping him? Is it grandma?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise.


    This time, it was not the Tongyou mountain, but the red dust peak. It exploded directly and the mountain cracked.


    "What!"


    The world of mortals has a pulse. Those in power want to split their eyes and canthus.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he recognized that it was Qi Tian. This guy finally got his head started. It''s a stroke of genius.

 Chapter 745

    "Yue Linglong, I''ll give you one last chance to leave this miscellaneous hair and come to me!"


    Even the red carp flew back with a full red long gun in his hand. The long gun is a weapon. It has a "gun potential" and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Yue Linglong was surprised and said, "brother fan, be careful. I heard that one pulse of forgetting love is good at using swords, and one pulse of the world of mortals is good at using guns. Each has a treasure of weapons."


    "That long gun must be the Zhenfeng treasure of Hongchen peak."


    Ye Fan looked at the spear. The blood red looked very strange, as if it had been salvaged from the sea of blood; In addition to the gun posture, there is a chilling smell.


    The smell made Ye Fan feel chilly.


    Good gun!


    Ye Fan secretly praised.


    "Yue Linglong, do you hear me? I''ll come right away!"


    "Even red carp, don''t point your face. You''re almost 40 years old. You still want an old cow to eat tender grass. Miss Ben doesn''t like you at all. You''re dead." Yue Linglong fought back impolitely.


    Ye Fan said, "what''s his name?"


    "Even red carp."


    "Shit, even the name is so Niang. It''s really a naked ass into the ice cellar. Niang is dead."


    Poof.


    Yue Linglong covered her mouth and tried not to let herself laugh, but she couldn''t help it.


    Even the red carp roared, "kid, I''ll break you into pieces."


    Scold!


    The spear, like lightning, pierced the sky and killed Ye Fan in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    Ye Fan feels a chill deep into the bone marrow. The spear is so extraordinary.


    If you are stabbed, the cold will go deep into your body, which will be very troublesome, and even frostbite your internal organs immediately.


    Ye Fan landed on the ground.


    "Shrink to an inch."


    His step is tens of meters.


    The spear did not hit, and a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters was blasted out of the ground.


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    Ye Fan grabs the red spear.


    "Ignorance."


    Even the red carp sneered and saw that the claw prints were shattered by the long gun. It seemed invincible.


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    Fortunately, Qi Tian destroyed the red dust peak, and there was another loud noise. The main hall at the top of the red dust peak exploded.


    "Bastard!"


    Even the red carp almost vomited blood.


    Ye Fan laughed and shouted, "cheer up and smash the main hall to pieces."


    "Ah!" even the red carp is really going crazy. Such a big red dust peak is tossed by two little ghosts. It''s really embarrassing.


    "You forced me."


    Suddenly, even the red carp''s eyes were red and his hands kept pinching and printing. It seemed that he was brewing some terrible unique skill.


    Ye Fan''s inexplicable back hair.


    "Brother fan, go quickly." Yue Linglong urged.


    But where?


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and stared at the huge mountain in the distance.


    What brings trouble to the east?


    Maybe we can find Ye linger while we are in chaos.


    Ye Jiangying shows Ye Fan Ye ling''er''s photos. He can find them; Even if you haven''t seen the photos, Ye Fan can tell that ye Chen and ye linger are close brothers and sisters. They must have similarities.


    This similarity may be very subtle, which may not be visible to ordinary people, but ye fan''s existence can be identified at a glance.


    Yue Linglong seemed to see Ye Fan''s idea. She was a guy who was afraid of chaos in the world. She said excitedly, "go to forget love peak, quickly and completely disturb tongyougu."


    Ye Fan no longer hesitates and rushes to the love forgetting peak quickly.


    Even the red carp''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to go to forget love peak, but at the moment he couldn''t care so much.


    The two veins have been fighting, and the peak master of forgetting peak has been suppressing him, so he can take this opportunity to destroy forgetting peak.


    Even if the forgetful peak master comes to the door, he can throw the pot to Yue Linglong.


    Isn''t it beautiful.


    At the thought of this, even the red carp did not reserve the slightest, and displayed the most powerful and rarely used unique skill.


    "Boom!"


    A huge virtual shadow emerged, like a demon God, with great power. The virtual shadow grabbed the spear and killed Ye Fan.


    At this point.


    The master of the forgetful peak is not here.


    There was an accident in Tongyou mountain. She went to explore it.


    Therefore, when ye fan brought disaster to the East, he directly fried the pot.


    "Asshole!"


    "What can we do? Even the red carp showed his taboo and unique skills. We can''t resist it!"


    "Coming! Coming!"


    "Hurry! Call the peak master back!"


    Those in power who forget their feelings appear one after another and form a joint attack array to be ready.


    A woman headed by the leader shouted, "you two dare to bring disaster to the East and transfer it immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "sisters, I''m also forced to be helpless. If I want to blame Lianhong carp, don''t say more. Let''s stop Lianhong carp''s death together."


    The man in power who forgot his feelings turned blue.


    I have never seen such a brazen person.


    Of course, they also know that even the red carp may take this to fight against the forgetting peak.


    So it''s no use targeting Ye Fan.


    "In that case, let''s fight back Lianhong carp together. If you dare to play tricks, it''s death."


    "Don''t worry, sister. Let''s unite."


    Therefore, Ye Fan and Yue Linglong fell safely on the top of the love forgetting peak and united with a group of women. They looked very strange.


    Yue Linglong really admires Ye Fan''s deception.


    There is nothing he can''t do.


    "Sisters, let''s start. I''m willing to be a striker and fight together." Ye Fan shouted with great power, which startled these women and flashed a trace of awe in her eyes.


    Anyone will have the awe of the strong.


    Even if these women cut off seven emotions and six desires, they are all mortal emotions and do not involve other emotions.


    Ye Fan made a lot of noise.


    This makes a group of women feel that ye fan is really leading them against Lian red carp.


    As everyone knows, Ye Fan is just thunder without rain.


    The momentum is huge. In fact, it doesn''t work much.


    "These women cut off seven emotions and six desires. How do they feel that their IQ has been cut off? It''s so easy to deceive."


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced.


    With minimal consumption, he led a group of women to use all their strength to bombard the ghost ghost.


    "Boom!"


    Two by two.


    The red spear flew, the ghost of the demon God was broken through, slowly dispersed, and even the red carp vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Forgetting love peak is also a mess.


    Many buildings collapsed, many people in power were injured and all hung up.


    Sand and stones covered the sky, obscuring the line of sight.


    Ye Fan immediately hugged Yue Linglong and disappeared at the edge of the cliff.


    He has to take the opportunity to find Ye linger as soon as possible.


    "Brother fan, what are you doing?"


    "My cousin Ye linger was caught forgetting love peak. I have to find it. I heard that she was also beheaded."


    "That''s terrible. Cut off seven emotions and six desires. Many emotions are thin or even disappear. Even if you find her, it''s probably impossible to go with you."


    "We always have to meet. If we can''t, we''ll withdraw."


    Ye Fan''s words fell and suddenly the earth shook.


    A smell of forest filled the air.


    Forget the love peak Lord is back?


    no


    Ye Fan saw that in the direction of Tongyou mountain, a green gray air column rushed straight into the Xiaohan.


    The breath from the air column is too cold and frightening.


    "Ah ah!"


    Countless screams came from a distance.


    The children near Tongyou mountain died from the cold, and some powerful children were seriously injured.


    "No, the extremely Yin spring is broken. How can it be like this? It will be a great disaster." at the edge of the cliff, a person in power screamed and turned pale.


    Even the red carp was frightened and fell to the ground quickly. They didn''t dare to be in the sky for fear of being attacked by the extreme cold; He reluctantly glanced at the forgetful peak and then rushed to Tongyou mountain.


    Once the extremely Yin spring cannot be sealed, the whole tongyougu will be destroyed, and even affect the whole 100000 mountains and even a wider area.


    Many people in power also went.


    "Extremely Yin spring? It seems that the cold breath rushed out of the spring. It''s terrible. Even if a giant is impacted, he will be seriously injured and even die."


    Ye Fan shivered.


    Due to the change of Tongyou mountain, the whole Tongyou Valley is in a mess.


    Qi Tian took advantage of the chaos to forget love peak and met Ye Fan and Yue Linglong.


    "I didn''t expect you to come!" Qi Tian looked at Ye Fan and was a little angry. It should be his hero to save the United States, but ye fan took the first opportunity.


    "I don''t expect you to come?" Ye Fan snorted coldly.


    "I just made a strategic mistake..."


    "OK, don''t explain." Ye Fan said, "there''s no danger now. You can leave tongyougu at any time."


    "Give me Linglong."


    "Linglong is not a commodity. How can you give it." Ye Fan glared and said, "it''s none of your business. What should I do?"


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan leads Yue Linglong to the depths of the love forgetting peak. Qi Tian frowns. In the end, there is no action. It''s not wise to rob people with Ye Fan now.


    He thought for a moment and went to Tongyou mountain.


    Changes are generally accompanied by good fortune. If you have strong luck, you may be able to fish in troubled waters and get good things.


    At that time, Ye Fan will be his opponent.

 Chapter 746

    "Eh, what about the silver haired man and Yue Linglong? Why are they gone?"


    "Must have escaped!"


    "Although it is the main responsibility of even the red carp, the boy can''t escape the trouble."


    "Forget it, how can you care about them? The spring of extreme Yin is the biggest problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forgetting the love peak, some of the remaining rulers talked about it one after another. Finally, they all thought that ye fan and Yue Linglong escaped from tongyougu in the chaos.


    Ye Fan didn''t go far. Listening to their comments, he was full of black lines and muttered, "really, it''s half his IQ."


    Yue Linglong said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. If their IQ is cut by half, why do they practice faster? Look at the age of those in power. Most of them are under 40, but they have become masters and are all geniuses. I heard that the master of forgetting love peak is only 36 years old and is already a top giant."


    "Shit, so cow?"


    "Yes, the leader of the forgetting peak is the strongest in tongyougu. Although the elder of the Presbyterian Council is also a top giant, after all, he has been in poor health over the years and is not as young as the leader of the forgetting peak."


    Ye Fan is shocked by the strength of tongyougu. There are many masters, and there are two top giants.


    You know, in the Ye royal family, excluding Ye Botian, the top giant, that is, ye Xingzhi and the elder.


    But the number of grandmasters, Ye Wang''s family can''t compare with tongyougu.


    Other royal families are similar.


    There are 72 cases in Zhongzhou, not to mention.


    In other words, at present, in addition to the corpse organization, tongyougu has the strongest power.


    But it has always been unknown.


    It''s unimaginable to hide in the depths of 100000 mountains and not be born.


    "Brother fan, aren''t you looking for ling''er?"


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan is very patient.


    In about ten minutes, he finally caught a single person in power.


    Ye Fan took it down effortlessly.


    "You didn''t leave!" the middle-aged woman was shocked. "Bastard, you still have a plot. You really don''t know what to do."


    "Pa."


    Ye Fan didn''t pity her. She slapped the woman with golden stars in her eyes and swollen cheeks.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s fierce murderous spirit, the woman finally counseled and said in fear, "what are you going to do? My peak master is a peak giant, not even a red carp. Once the peak master comes, you can''t escape. I advise you to let me go and leave the valley quickly."


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s the matter with Tongyou mountain, and what is the extremely Yin spring?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. What are you asking about?"


    "Pa."


    Another slap in the face, and the other side of the woman''s face was swollen.


    The woman gnawed her teeth, but she explained: "the extremely Yin spring, as the name suggests, is a spring at the bottom of the Tongyou mountain."


    "It is said that it was discovered by several top animal kings 50 years ago. In order to compete for the spring, there was a scuffle, so we hit this valley."


    "I don''t know how the extremely Yin spring is formed, but there is extremely cold water inside, brewing the extremely cold extremely Yin cold."


    "Did you see the column?"


    "That''s the cold from the extremely Yin spring. Even giants dare not bear it."


    "The founder of Tongyou Valley, immortal Tongyou, sealed the spring in those years. I don''t know why it suddenly broke today. Once it can''t be blocked, the extremely Yin and cold spread, and the whole Tongyou Valley and even 100000 mountains will be frozen."


    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong were frightened.


    Here, you can see that the original lush Tongyou mountain is now snow-white, as if it had been frozen.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Now you can let me go."


    "I heard that Tong Yougu caught two beauties. One is Yue Linglong, which is now in my hands; the other is Ye linger, who is she?"


    The woman shouted, "you are so cowardly that you dare to make an idea of the little Lord. Ling''er is the disciple of the peak Lord. You''d better not covet it."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "we''ve all come. I have to meet you anyway and see Miss ling''er''s beauty. If you don''t agree, chatter..."


    A string of obscene smiles sounded in the woman''s ears. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and deliberately breathed quickly, pretending to be a hungry wolf.


    "You''re pretty, and you''re just old. I like women like you."


    "I don''t know if it will affect you if I take you down and defile your body?"


    "Dare you!" the woman was extremely angry and scared. As a disciple who forgot his feelings, once he lost his body, he would be severely punished.


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "there''s a small forest over there. Let''s go to the field. Linglong, use your mobile phone to video. I''ll let the tongyougu disciples have a look."


    "Bastard!"


    "You pervert! It''s against the law!"


    "You keep saying to Lian Honglei, let him be a law-abiding citizen, but you are lawless. I will sue you."


    "You are more hateful than even the red carp!"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said indifferently, "no one knows anyway. Your one-sided words can make me offend."


    The woman didn''t dare to gamble. She finally compromised and said, "don''t mess around. I''ll take you to see ling''er."


    "Seriously?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. But I advise you to give up thinking carefully. Ling''er has cut off seven emotions and six desires and can''t be with you. If you are strong, ling''er will kill herself. She will become strong when she cultivates the love forgetting sword."


    Love forgetting sword!


    This makes Ye Fan feel that the situation is even worse.


    The woman took Ye Fan to a secret room at the bottom of the forgetting peak and said, "ling''er is practicing in it, but I can''t open the secret room."


    "Pa."


    Ye Fan shouted with a big mouth and scolded, "I can''t open it. I don''t know how to shout. Let ling''er open it from inside."


    The woman said angrily, "what do I call it?"


    "Why, I''ll teach you?" Ye Fan''s eyes stared, making the woman tremble.


    Yue Linglong smiled and blossomed.


    The woman took a deep breath and shouted, "linger, something has happened in tongyougu. Don''t shut up and practice. Come out quickly. The peak Lord is calling."


    It really works.


    For more than ten seconds, the stone door of the secret room vibrated and opened slowly.


    A graceful woman came out.


    Women are beautiful.


    Qingli.


    There is a feeling of a neighbor''s sister, but it''s a pity that there is indifference and cold in the eyebrows, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not the first time to deal with Ye linger.


    As early as that time in Changning, he had chased Ye linger. Ye linger also went to the ruins of Ye''s house in Changning to burn incense and worship. At that time, he almost caught Ye linger.


    But ye ling''er was wearing a mask, and he couldn''t see his face.


    Right now.


    Ye Fan''s instinctive feeling is very kind. Although he is not related by blood, he is his cousin after all.


    Moreover, the accident of his father at that time led Ye Chen and ye linger to become orphans. Ye Fan was actually very sorry.


    "Ling''er."


    Ye Fan called.


    Ye ling''er looked at Ye Fan and wondered, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "You don''t know me?"


    It is reasonable to say that in the chase in Changning, he didn''t hide his face. Ye linger must know himself.


    Ye Fan guessed that it might cut off seven emotions and six desires, which had some impact on memory, so he didn''t know it.


    "I''m your cousin. My name is Ye Fan."


    "Cousin? Ye Fan?" Ye linger said, and then instinctively resisted, and his face was colder.


    The woman next to me was unbelievable. Is this ye linger''s cousin?


    The woman''s mind became active when she thought of letting Ye linger "cut the kiss and sacrifice the sword" as the master of the forgetful peak said before.


    My cousin is related by blood!


    Kill Ye Chen, the legitimate eldest grandson, for fear of making the Ye royal family angry and getting into trouble; It''s different to kill Ye Fan. He is only ye ling''er''s cousin. His status in the Ye royal family is lower than that of Ye Chen. If you kill him, the Ye royal family should not be angry and make the enemy of tongyougu.


    And ye Chen doesn''t know where he is, and ye fan is right in front of him.


    It takes no time.


    The woman retreated quietly, and then pressed a mechanism on the stone wall. Suddenly, a big pit appeared under Ye Fan''s feet, and yuelinglong fell unconsciously.


    Ye fan reacts quickly, grabs Yue Linglong and wants to rush up; The woman had been brewing for a long time. She hit with all her strength and interrupted Ye Fan''s momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The outlet is now closed.


    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong are trapped.


    The woman took ye ling''er and rushed out and said, "ling''er, the peak Lord said that you need to cut off the pro sacrifice sword, so that the forgetful sword can be successful. Ye Fan is your cousin and came just in time. I''ll inform the peak Lord that you can wait in the main hall. Don''t worry, Ye Fan is strong, but the trap is not simple enough for them to drink a pot."

 Chapter 747

    After Ye Fan and Yue Linglong fell into the trap, they were hit by many organs.


    They were forced to land downward.


    After sinking 300 meters, it landed and was surrounded by a vast expanse of white.


    "How cold!"


    Yue Linglong held her body in her hands and kept shaking; Rao is Ye Fan and his body is tight.


    It was like an underground palace, frozen, and the cold breath roared in disorder.


    Ye Fan noticed that the cold was the same as the cold from the extremely Yin spring outside.


    "No, we may have a big problem." Ye Fan''s face was heavy. He punched the stone wall of the underground palace and found that the underground palace was extremely strong.


    Moreover, his fist bombardment shook the underground palace, and the ice was broken, and the cold was even stronger.


    Yue Linglong said, "brother fan, don''t do it. I can''t stand the aggravation of the cold."


    Ye Fan opens the vigorous Qi mask, and the power of Qi and blood wraps the exquisite moon and blocks the cold.


    "We follow the direction of the cold to find the source, and maybe we can find the outlet."


    "That''s the only way."


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan found that the cold of the underground palace penetrated from a stone wall.


    His palm pressed on the stone wall, and his blood burst. With a sudden shock, the stone wall was broken and a channel was exposed.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan immediately dodges.


    A torrent of cold air rushed out of the passage.


    "Hiss."


    Ye Fan was still contaminated with some. His right hand was frozen directly and almost lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has rich Qi and blood, which will shake the ice open, and the blood in the body will flow rapidly to activate blood vessels and muscles, otherwise it will be completely necrotic.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan got better and his right hand could move, but it was still a little stiff.


    "What a terrible cold."


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue. If you can use it, it''s a sharp weapon to kill.


    Yue Linglong said, "brother fan, the flood disappears. We can go."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s still very dangerous. We don''t know whether the cold torrent will appear again. It''s very troublesome for me to resist, and I may not be able to protect you."


    Ye Fan is very worried.


    Yue Linglong said with a smile, "brother fan, I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. We are all people with great luck and won''t die here. I doubt that this channel can lead to the extreme Yin spring."


    "Oh?"


    "If it''s really the same as I guessed, we might be able to seize the opportunity and search for some treasures in the extremely Yin spring."


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Treasure digging, treasure snatching, treasure robbing, treasure stealing... He is interested in anything related to the baby.


    Yue Linglong looked at Ye Fan''s green eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "when you mention baby, you''re in spirit."


    "Go, go, hurry up."


    Ye Fan hugged the moon and galloped in the channel.


    Twists and turns.


    Ye fantou is dizzy.


    The passage is very long. At present, it has galloped for thousands of meters and has not seen the end.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the passage vibrated.


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly, "no," boom! "


    Ye Fan bombards the stone wall with his fist and makes a pit. He throws Yue Linglong in and guards himself at the hole.


    Ba Ti wakes up.


    Blood surges.


    Vigorous Qi is also blowing out.


    Ye Fan is ready to meet this challenge. At this moment, he is not afraid, but a little excited.


    Boom.


    At the same time, a torrent of cold air washed in.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan was frozen half of his body in an instant. His bully kept shaking and had a unique frequency.


    Such vibration drives the blood in the body to run madly.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ye Fan''s heart beat three times faster than usual, as dull and powerful as a drum.


    The functions of the internal organs began to awaken involuntarily and became extremely active.


    An ordinary person, his organs are not completely used.


    Scientific research shows that the kidney function of ordinary people only takes one third, and there is a great waste of resources; that is why people can live normally after removing a kidney.


    The body refiners, viscera and other organs have been polished, which can maximize the awakening function and have stronger vitality than ordinary people. This is one of the reasons why life expectancy can be improved.


    "Wow."


    Yue Linglong was frightened to find that the sound of rivers running in Ye Fan''s body.


    That''s blood flowing.


    In the turbulent, violent and rapid flow.


    It''s appalling.


    Most people''s blood runs so fast that they have long exploded and died, and their organs can''t bear such a load.


    However, Ye Fan can.


    However, with such a large degree of blood circulation, Ye Fan was also in pain and almost broke his teeth.


    "Brother fan."


    Yue Linglong cried.


    Half of Ye Fan''s body has been frostbitten.


    There is no doubt how terrible the extreme Yin cold is; Ye Fan is fighting with it. Through the rapid blood circulation, the cold can''t freeze the flesh and blood.


    "Hoo!"


    Finally, a minute later.


    The torrent disappeared.


    Poop.


    Ye Fan fell to the ground, his face white and extremely tired.


    Every full awakening of physical function is actually a great consumption.


    "Brother fan, are you okay?" Yue Linglong rolled up Ye Fan''s sleeve with tears, but found a large piece of skin.


    "Ah!"


    Yue Linglong screamed, and Dou Da''s tears rolled down directly, full of guilt and remorse.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "what are you crying for? It doesn''t hurt at all. I''m numb now."


    "Keep moving forward without delay. If there is another cold torrent, I''m afraid I can''t carry it."


    "Come on!"


    Ye Fan''s right body is still numb, and his activities are very difficult. He can only rely on his left with yuelinglong.


    This time, they finally saw the end.


    "Boom."


    Unfortunately, it''s time.


    The flood started again.


    "Grass."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst out rude words and went crazy at the general explosion speed.


    At the moment of rushing out of the cave, the cold torrent came.


    Now ye fan''s action is still a little stiff, and he can''t resist it for a time.


    "Devour."


    In a hurry, Ye Fan showed his unique skill.


    Sure enough, the cold torrent can devour it.


    But the torrent is too big and too strong, and swallowing the unique knowledge is still in the primary stage.


    This is like a big pool of water with only a hole the size of a thumb.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is still wrapped by the flood.


    Fortunately, he threw Yue Linglong away to avoid being affected.


    "Brother fan!"


    Yue Linglong exclaimed.


    Ye Fan is drowned by such a raging cold torrent. Can you survive!


    For a time, Yue Linglong''s heart was twisted like a knife. It hurt through her heart. She blamed herself and was a burden.


    "Woo woo."


    Yue Linglong was paralyzed on the ground and wept.


    "What are you crying for!"


    Suddenly, the shoulder was patted.


    Yue Linglong''s delicate body trembled. Looking back, he found that ye fan was not angry and looked at him.


    "Brother fan, what do you think?"


    "Swallowing the unique skill blocked for a second. I escaped by shrinking into inches. It was dangerous and dangerous."


    Yue Linglong rushed into Ye Fan''s arms and burst into tears. "Brother fan, I thought you were going to die and scared me to death. I''m sorry."


    "How old are you? How can you dry your tears and don''t cry like a child? I''m not good."


    Ye Fan is very optimistic.


    In fact, his injury is not light.


    At that moment, he broke through the flood, and his whole body was impacted.


    Although the blood flows rapidly, protecting the flesh and muscles, the skin is completely frostbitten.


    With a little pull, you can pull off a large piece.


    Especially terrible.


    Ye Fan said, "loosen it quickly. If you hold it so tightly, the skin will fall off."


    "Ah!"


    Yue Linglong was startled. Seeing ye fan''s frostbite, she felt terrible pain.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care too much.


    He has strong physical function and fast metabolism. Even if his skin is torn off, he can grow intact in ten days and a half months. Maybe it won''t take so long, just a week.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Fan began to look at the space. The temperature was very low. It was estimated that it was 100 degrees below zero.


    Ordinary people can''t bear it, but it''s OK for strong people like Ye Fan and Yue Linglong.


    But this is not the temperature of extreme Yin and cold, but the diluted breath left in the space. The temperature of extreme Yin and cold air is far lower than minus 100 degrees.


    "Brother fan, look."


    Yue Linglong pointed to it. Ye Fan also found the situation. There was a force of heaven and earth condensing on his head, setting off a Wang of spring water.


    It''s like the water moon cave of King Ye''s family.


    "I see."


    "Above that is the spring water in the extremely Yin spring. We are below. In other words, we are in the extremely Yin spring."

 Chapter 748

    This result shocked Ye Fan.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered another structural space similar to Shuiyue cave.


    Ye Fan felt that the power of heaven and earth on his head was no weaker than that in the water moon cave.


    However, the extremely Yin spring may be so powerful that it can slightly penetrate the barrier condensed by the power of heaven and earth, but the power of heaven and earth also evaporates the spring and forms a cold torrent.


    The space must have been filled with cold just now, and he opened the channel, which was equivalent to opening a vent, so that the flood washed along the channel.


    Now, the cold torrent has disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan was very oppressed. He wouldn''t have been so miserable if he had waited for more than ten minutes just now.


    "How could there be a channel leading to the interior of the extremely Yin spring at the bottom of the forgetting peak? It''s incredible." Yue Linglong murmured to himself.


    "The master of the forgetful peak has a big secret. No one else should know it. I don''t think we found it. It''s really a mistake."


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    The leader of the forgetful peak went to Tongyou mountain and joined forces with many strong people in Tongyou Valley to seal the extremely Yin spring. We shouldn''t come back for a while.


    "This space is not small. Let''s explore it and maybe we can find the baby."


    "Brother fan, are you all right?" Yue Linglong was still worried.


    "It''s all right. With the blood running, the skin gradually warms up and gets better." Ye Fan is very satisfied, and the recovery speed is much faster than expected.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly Ye Fan held Yue Linglong. He held his breath and rushed into the ocean of the power of heaven and earth with Yue Linglong. Unexpectedly, he heard someone talking above.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the secluded mountain.


    The huge underground palace is full of extremely Yin and cold.


    Many great masters and strong men joined hands to suppress the cold; At the same time, suppress a monster above the spring.


    Above the extremely Yin spring, there is an ice coffin. In the ice coffin, there stands a man.


    No, you can''t call it a man.


    It should be the corpse king.


    This is a forged corpse king. It was frozen in the ancient coffin. Now it has recovered and moved the ancient coffin, which led to the breaking of the extremely Yin spring and the erosion of the cold torrent.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse King roared, the roar shook the sky, and the quaking Tongyou mountains were shaking.


    He is very handsome. His face is like a knife. He wears a set of black armor. How majestic he looks.


    However, the red eyes and two tusks about three centimeters long at the corner of the mouth tell people that this is an extremely dangerous existence.


    "Corpse change!"


    The head of the forgetting peak looked dignified and said, "the corpse king has been frozen here for decades. He has been forged by the extreme Yin cold. His body is almost indestructible and has changed."


    Even the red carp said, "tusks, how can they grow tusks? It''s not a corpse, but stiff."


    The white haired elder was surprised and said, "stiff, does this creature really exist!"


    "With enough environmental conditions, it can be changed. However, he should be said to be a zombie and has not completely degenerated into stiffness," said the master of forgetting emotion peak


    "Not completely transformed, but so powerful? This zombie has the level of a top giant!" even the red carp''s face changed, unbelievable.


    "It''s strange to say that the forging for decades has not reached the level of the top giant." the master of forgetting love peak is not afraid, but very excited. "If we can subdue this zombie, we will have more peak strength through Yougu!"


    "Subdue? Nalan Ruo, you want to subdue zombies? You don''t have to beat him. What are you blowing?" even the red carp said angrily.


    "Even red carp, you are not only a waste, but also your brain is hard to use."


    "What do you mean!"


    The two fought against each other. The elder had a headache and hurriedly said, "when are you still horizontal in the nest?"


    Nalan snorted with disdain and then said, "don''t you think it''s strange that the ancient coffin town has been sealed here for decades and has suddenly broken the seal?"


    Even the red carp said, "what''s strange? The corpse King mutated into a Zombie King. His strength soared. After recovery, he broke the ancient coffin, resulting in the broken seal of the spring."


    Nalan Ruo glanced sideways and said sarcastically, "so I say that your brain is hard to use. The recovery of normal people will be a gradual process. How can a zombie suddenly recover and break the seal when there is no human or ghost and free consciousness."


    "Under normal circumstances, there should be a slight change, and a small part of the extremely Yin cold air spewed out to attract our attention, not as much as it is now."


    The elder said, "Nalan, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, someone must have opened the ancient coffin to revive the Zombie King in advance. That man, presumably, is right here."


    "What!"


    Even red carp and others were shocked.


    One by one, they are like great enemies, and their eyes are on guard.


    Nalan Ruo shouted, "do you still want to hide? If you can enter here, it shows that you are very familiar with tongyougu. Your purpose is so strong that you have something to do with the Zombie King in the ancient coffin."


    Space is quiet.


    Then.


    In the dark, slowly out of a person, impressively grandma.


    She grabbed the crutch and seemed to be hurt, but now her eyes were very sharp and said faintly: "the little girl is smart."


    "Nalan Ruo, I''ve seen martial uncle."


    "Martial uncle?" even the red carp was stunned. What''s going on.


    The elder sighed, "you''re back. I haven''t seen you for many years. Where have you been?"


    Grandma said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I''m just over there in miaojiang. I occasionally go to Xiangxi for a walk."


    Nalan Ruo said, "martial uncle, what are you going to do?"


    Grandma turned and looked at the Zombie King trapped in the ancient coffin. A trace of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Then he sighed deeply and said, "I didn''t expect the corpse to change, and it was still on the verge of recovery. Originally, I just wanted to open the ancient coffin and have a good look, but it led to his complete recovery and hurt me."


    "Fortunately, he just recovered, confused and didn''t run around, otherwise he would have rushed out of Tongyou mountain."


    "It''s easy to seal the extremely Yin spring in the town. Suppress him first and destroy it when necessary!"


    The last four words, grandma said very hard, seemed to be the hardest decision she made.


    Even the red carp was very upset and whispered, "Nalan Ruo, what''s going on? Is she your martial uncle?"


    "Good."


    Nalan Ruo nodded.


    When she was a child, she was brought by immortal Tongyou, the founder of Tongyou valley. She is a disciple of immortal Tongyou.


    And grandma is the younger martial sister of immortal Tongyou.


    Nalanjo met when he was a child.


    "Valley master''s younger martial sister?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter with the Zombie King?" Lian Hong Lei said.


    Below, Ye Fan and his wife also pricked up their ears and waited.


    He didn''t expect that Grandma had such an identity. It was hidden deep enough.


    "Let me tell you."


    Grandma looked at the roaring Zombie King and explained, "elder martial sister and I took the same road, but I fell in love with the corpse king, but it was the corpse king with a trace of self-consciousness."


    "Forgetting love sect wanted to severely punish me when they knew it, but they thought I had a strong relationship with elder martial sister. They were worried that elder martial sister would come out for me and kill forgetting love sect again, so they only expelled me from the sect."


    "Later, I was chased and killed by corpse chasers and corpse refiners in Western Hunan. In order to protect me, the corpse King disappeared. I had no way to go to the valley to go to elder martial sister."


    "Then, with the help of elder martial sister, I found the corpse king. At that time, I was seriously injured and a wisp of consciousness was about to collapse. Elder martial sister proposed to freeze the corpse king and suppress it on the extremely Yin spring, and use the extremely Yin cold to forge his flesh all the time."


    "This is 50 years."


    "What a change!"


    "Elder martial sister has disappeared, and I am old and frail."


    Grandma looked at the Zombie King with tenderness and sadness in her eyes.


    "And you, as always, are so handsome. Unfortunately, you have become a zombie. I''m afraid the last ray of conscious consciousness has collapsed."


    "I can''t let you go. If you go outside, you will cause great damage and ruin your life."


    "Sorry."


    At this point, grandma has burst into tears.


    Once, she was also a gifted beauty. She was beautiful, but she didn''t marry all her life in order to stick to it.


    In the end.


    The hero is not old, the beauty is late.


    It''s sad.


    At this time, the red eyes of the Zombie King left two lines of clear tears.


    But under the extremely cold wind, it dissipated in an instant, and no one saw it.


    These two lines of tears seem to be the last farewell.


    The eyes of the Zombie King became more blood red than just now, and the violent breath was rising.


    Completely adapted to the state of recovery.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient coffin made of special materials at the foot, which has not been damaged for 50 years, was blown open.


    The mighty storm blew all the masters of the first level and the second level.


    Only the front Granny and others could carry it, but their faces changed greatly, unexpectedly.

 Chapter 749

    The scene was out of control.


    The sudden fury of the Zombie King exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the Zombie King rushed.


    Too fast.


    Even the red carp''s pupils contracted and felt the terrorist crisis. He quickly showed his unique skills.


    However, the Zombie King''s power is too terrible. The unique skill bombardment on him has no effect at all.


    You know, this is an invincible body forged by extreme Yin and cold for 50 years. It is really indestructible.


    "Heaven and earth move."


    At a critical juncture, two elders at the level of triple environment horizontal training master joined hands and quickly moved Lian red carp to avoid being bumped by the Zombie King.


    That terrible flesh, once collided, even the red carp will directly explode and die.


    "Others go to suppress the spring, and we suppress this guy."


    Grandma gives orders.


    The strength of tongyougu can be described as strong. Twenty eight masters of one or two places went to suppress the spring.


    On the other side, eight people, such as grandma, Nalan Ruo, the elder and Lian red carp, deal with the Zombie King.


    good heavens.


    Eight giants, including grandma, elder and Nalan Ruo, are still at the peak level.


    The lineup is so scary.


    "Whine."


    At this moment, Nalan ruo''s sword came out of his body. It was cold and the air was freezing.


    "The flow is ruthless."


    Nalan''s sword technique is superior. His sword Qi is like flowing water. His sword Qi is extremely cold and has a taste of extremely Yin and cold.


    Even the red carp''s face was dignified.


    He looked at the red spear in his hand. In terms of breath, it was not comparable to the sword in naramro''s hand.


    This is a pair of weapons made by immortal Tongyou in those years. It is said that they were made of extreme Yin cold and soaked in extreme Yin spring water. Therefore, they carry the momentum of forest cold.


    Normally, the two weapons are almost the same.


    "Damn it, maybe immortal Tongyou taught her other methods privately. No wonder she practiced so fast."


    Even red carp are very dissatisfied.


    He is not a disciple of Tongyou immortal. He joined an elder in Tongyou Valley at the age of 18. It is only 20 years now.


    The elder died early. He had no backing, but he mixed up his talent and means to his present position.


    Even the red carp''s biggest goal is to take Nalan Ruo and unify the valley.


    "Boom!"


    The eight giants joined hands and finally curbed the Zombie King, but it was only containment and could not be suppressed.


    Suddenly, the Zombie King gave a green gray breath, and Nalan ruo''s countless sword Qi was directly frozen.


    "Extremely Yin and cold!"


    "He has mastered the extreme Yin and cold. Be careful not to be contaminated."


    Grandma stopped drinking and looked ugly.


    In fact, she feels bad. Her former lover is now facing each other with swords.


    However, in order to prevent the loss of life, we must do so and suppress it.


    It will be a disaster for the whole summer if such a terrible and unconscious Zombie King is released.


    "Ah!"


    Some of the masters who suppressed the spring were hit, turned into ice sculptures and lost all their vitality.


    It turns out that the purpose of the Zombie King is not to deal with them, but to prevent the spring from being suppressed.


    "Poof!"


    The spring was destroyed, and the extremely Yin spring water rippled out and splashed on the master''s arm.


    The arm immediately froze and then fell crisp.


    Crunchy.


    The Zombie King unexpectedly wants to bring the spring water out, which greatly changes the face of grandma and others.


    Nalan Ruo said, "drive him out. You can''t all stay here. Tongyougu still reserves hot weapons to kill him."


    The elder danced wildly with white hair and pinched seals with both hands. A four-way tripod appeared and buckled down.


    "Come on!"


    Grandma shouted.


    The two elders opened their eyes, tried their best and shouted, "heaven and earth move."


    Boom.


    Tongyou mountain blew a hole.


    Forcibly moved to the outside.


    "Bang!"


    When the tripod exploded, the Zombie King got out of the trap and hit grandma with a lightning punch.


    Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a large area of extremely Yin cold, forcing Nalan Ruo and others to retreat.


    "He''s leaving!"


    Even the red carp exclaimed.


    At the same time, in the secret forbidden area of tongyougu, there are some modern scientific and technological weapons.


    "Boom!"


    A small missile was launched and turned into a streamer to catch up with the Zombie King.


    Grandma''s eyes sparkled.


    Goodbye!


    At present, no one can compete with missiles in flesh.


    "Hoo."


    However, the Zombie King spewed out a very Yin cold, directly frozen the missile, became a squib and fell down.


    Boom, boom


    More than a dozen reserve missiles were launched.


    The blood light in the Zombie King''s eyes bloomed and seemed extremely angry. He opened his hands and centered on him. The extremely Yin cold spread and frozen everything.


    Although those missiles were powerful, they could not withstand the impact of extreme Yin and cold. They directly extinguished the fire, and even the elements inside were damaged. Even if they hit the Zombie King, they could not explode.


    "How to do?" if Nalan had a sense of powerlessness, it was almost inexplicable.


    At present, the low temperature borne by scientific and technological weapons is limited. The extreme Yin cold has broken through absolute zero. No thermal weapons can produce effects in this environment.


    In the sun, the black armor of the Zombie King glittered brightly and stood in the sky like a demon.


    Grandma is unwilling. If he keeps a clear consciousness, it will be another result.


    Want to come.


    If you are sober, you can''t see an old monster like her.


    Shua!


    The Zombie King broke through the air.


    "Martial uncle, what''s this?"


    "Forget it."


    Grandma shook her head and sighed bitterly, "there is a definite number in the dark. We can''t suppress it. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t had enough. Let him go. I hope he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Nalan Ruo nodded.


    Grandma said again, "go back and seal the spring."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the spring.


    Although Ye Fan and Yue Linglong didn''t see it, they heard everything and could imagine those pictures in their mind.


    "Zombie King? Interesting. So many giants failed to suppress and let him escape. I don''t know if it''s a disaster."


    "Nalan Ruo, the elder, and brother fan, the grandma you mentioned, three peak giants, plus two masters of horizontal practice of the unity of heaven and man, plus even three giants such as red carp, can''t win. Isn''t the Zombie King invincible?" Yue Linglong said with lingering fear.


    "No." Ye Fan shook his head and said, "there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the martial arts and Taoism world. There can''t be a Zombie King to dominate. For example, the mysterious corpse king, I feel better than the Zombie King. I even doubt that there will be a war between the two sides."


    "Eh, there''s another movement? Grandma, they''re back to seal the spring. When it''s over, Nalan will go back to forget love peak. We don''t have much time. Explore this space quickly."


    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong act separately.


    The space is square, about 800 meters vertically and horizontally, and the area is still very large.


    I don''t know how this was formed. Did Nalan Ruo dig it?


    Not long.


    Yue Linglong had some harvest. She found several precious medicines, but they were not unique medicines that could be reborn. She was a little disappointed.


    next.


    Ye Fan found a small pond with a diameter of only ten meters. There were some fish in the pond.


    These fish are silvery white, palm size, and there are not many, less than 20.


    "The fish that can survive here can''t be simple."


    "I''ll catch one."


    Yue Linglong moves very fast. She raises her hand and catches a small fish.


    The next second, it makes a painful cry.


    Ye Fan was surprised and found that Yue Linglong''s hand was severely frostbitten. He quickly moistened it with the power of Qi and blood.


    "Brother fan, this little fish is cold and piercing. It''s terrible. If you weren''t here, my hand would be useless."


    Yue Linglong has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, Ye Fan''s power of Qi and blood is strong, which slowly makes her frostbitten flesh and blood recover and activate and radiate vitality again.


    "I suspect that this little fish lives in the extremely Yin spring. It was caught by Nalan Ruo and kept here." Ye Fan guessed.


    "But what''s the use? Can she eat such a terrible fish?"


    "There must be her means. We can''t take the fish away or take it away. Continue to go to other places."


    Ye Fan is more and more interested in this space, but the time is urgent and can''t explore the details.


    Leaving from the fish pond, Ye Fan and Yue Linglong found nothing along the way. They were unwilling to leave and returned to the pond again.


    "Brother fan, didn''t you say you couldn''t take it away?"


    "Have you noticed that the fish are freezing, but the water in the pond is normal."


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that these dozens of small fish are enough to make the water in the pond drop to Baidu, or even freeze the pond." Yue Linglong was puzzled and thoughtful.


    Ye Fan walked around the pond a few times, suddenly patted his thigh and said strangely, "why do we bother with this mental effort? It''s OK with the pond water."


    Yue Linglong also found the cask and said, "this must be what Nalan Ruo used to hold fish."


    "Let me try." Ye Fan controls the barrel to hold a few small fish. Sure enough, there is no change.


    Although I can''t figure it out, why bother so much? Just take it away.


    "Brother fan, didn''t you say the fish was useless?"


    "I can''t eat, but I can make concealed weapons." Ye Fan said cunningly.


    Yue Linglong was stunned. Ye Fan was too dark. It was terrible to use this little fish as a concealed weapon. Even the top giant had to be careful.


    "Brother fan, well, there are already ten. That''s enough."


    "I''m catching some."


    "How many are you going to leave for me?"


    "Leave two or three... Lying in the trough!" Ye Fan was startled and suddenly turned back to find Nalan Ruo standing not far away with a long sword and a face like frost.

 Chapter 750

    "Nalan Ruo, how did you come so fast!" Ye Fan said, pulling Yue Linglong behind her and giving her the bucket.


    "If I don''t come, you will steal all the extremely Yin fish."


    Nalan''s face was expressionless, but the sword was trembling slightly.


    Ye Fan is like a great enemy.


    This is the top giant, and it''s still in her territory. It''s too difficult to protect yuelinglong!


    "You are such a coward that you sneaked into my secret place to steal. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Beautiful sister, you can''t blame me. Your subordinates pit me. I fell into a trap and groped all the way here."


    "I heard that you are linger''s cousin?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "ling''er is your disciple, I''m her cousin, and we''re our own people. I''m very interested in this extremely Yin fish. How about giving me two or three?"


    "Sister, let''s make a friend. Or if you feel bad, I''ll go out and beat the red carp. You shouldn''t like that bitch, should you?"


    "In short, don''t do it. You can''t suppress me for a while. If I work hard, sister, you won''t feel good. There is extremely Yin spring above. If the spring is surging after the battle and breaks through the spring again, the loss will be even greater."


    Nalan Ruo Leng hum: "what a sharp mouthed kid, but you can''t change the result by your sweet words."


    Ye Fan saw that it was useless for Xiao to be in love. His face was positive and hummed, "you should have seen my fight with Lian Hong carp. I''m not weak. Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Just you?"


    Nalan said sarcastically, "don''t compare the waste even the red carp with me. Look at the sword."


    Shit, what a fight!


    Ye Fan quickly hit back, and the power of Qi and blood came out; But nalanjuo''s sword is really too sharp.


    Rao was blocked multiple times and was split by a sword.


    The sword Qi comes to Ye Fan''s head.


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, the sword Qi collapsed.


    "Nalan, give martial uncle a face. Don''t quarrel with this boy."


    "Grandma."


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Grandma came to the pond from far to near.


    Nalan Ruo asked, "martial uncle, do you know him?"


    Grandma said, "it''s really fate. I wanted him to help me treat the corpse king. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance now. The corpse king has transformed into a Zombie King. It''s hopeless."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "Huh?"


    Grandma''s eyes were shining, her breath was locked, and she asked in a low voice, "what did you just say?"


    Ye Fan said, "grandma, I said that I still have a lot of room for progress in medical skills. In the future, I may not be able to cure the Zombie King and restore his original mind."


    Nalan Ruo said coldly, "martial uncle, don''t be cheated by this kid."


    Grandma raised her hand and motioned Nalan not to disturb. She stared at Ye Fan tightly and asked solemnly, "how long will it take?"


    Ye Fan said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. Medicine is more difficult than martial arts, but at least there is a glimmer of hope, isn''t it?"


    "You''re right. There''s at least one hope." grandma patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    If Nalan was dissatisfied, he said, "martial uncle, do you really believe this kid?"


    "Nalan, to tell you the truth, although you are strong, Ye Fan is not a vegetarian. If you really fight, you can''t get any benefit."


    "Extremely Yin fish are really precious. There are many ponds. It doesn''t hurt to give him a few."


    Ye Fan quickly winked at Yue Linglong, who poured out several extremely Yin fish in the bucket, leaving three extremely Yin fish.


    Nalanjo frowned and then loosened.


    Martial uncle has said so. If she insists on targeting Ye Fan, she will not give martial uncle face.


    "Well, just listen to what martial uncle said." Nalan Ruo put away his sword.


    Grandma looked up at it and sighed, "this is the secret space that elder martial sister found in those years. Practicing in the power of heaven and earth will be of great benefit. At the same time, she can also get the exercise of extreme Yin and cold."


    "Only me and elder martial sister know here. I didn''t expect elder martial sister to tell you. Your sword should have been quenched in the power of heaven and earth for a long time, otherwise it can''t be stronger than even the red carp''s long gun."


    Nalan Ruo said, "it''s true. I also practice in it occasionally. The extremely Yin cold diluted by the power of heaven and earth is much less powerful and can bear it."


    Ye Fan came over with a bucket and asked, "grandma, peak master, what''s the function of this extremely Yin fish?"


    Nalan ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance.


    I don''t know how many years, a small number of extremely Yin fish were born in the extremely Yin spring; Over the years, she has only caught this point with great efforts.


    Each one is precious enough.


    "Of course, fish is for eating. It''s almost equivalent to a peerless treasure medicine."


    "What! It''s equivalent to a peerless treasure medicine?" Ye Fan was startled. If so, Nalan Ruo is equivalent to raising more than 20 peerless treasure medicines.


    That''s enough!


    Grandma smiled and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as Nalan said. Extremely Yin fish is very suitable for women with Yin constitution. Not everyone can eat it. If a man swallows it rashly, it will hurt Yang Qi, but there will be big trouble."


    Yue Linglong asked, "grandma, this extremely Yin fish is so cold that I''m afraid it contains extremely Yin spring water. How can I eat it?"


    "Yin and yang are harmonious."


    Grandma spit out four words.


    "There are extremely Yin and extremely Yang. In fact, I am also very confused. When elder martial sister found the extremely Yin fish, she could only stare because there was no harmony of the extremely Yang. Nalan, did you find the extremely Yang thing?"


    Nalan Ruo said, "the thing of extreme Yang is a treasure of heaven and earth. Whether it is still unknown. I was lucky in the early years and found a peerless treasure medicine with fire attribute in the Qinling Mountains. I used it to reconcile extreme Yin fish."


    Grandma said, "the peerless treasure medicine of fire attribute, well, although it is not comparable to the thing of extreme Yang, it is enough. It should be because you cultivate so fast and have such a solid foundation."


    "Yes, but now I''ve run out of treasure medicine. If I can''t find the peerless treasure medicine with fire attribute, I can only stare and can''t eat extremely Yin fish."


    Naranjo was very upset.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and said, "mountain Lord, if we have a chance, we will go to Beihuang wanbury mountain together in the future. There are a lot of peerless treasure medicines there."


    "I''ve been to the ten thousand burial mountain. It''s very mysterious, and the headless knights in it are terrible." Nalan Ruo seems to have lingering palpitations.


    Ye Fan invited nalanjuo because he wanted to deal with the headless knight.


    "One more person, one more effort. I fought with the headless knight, escaped in his hands twice, and got two peerless treasures. I''m very experienced."


    "Oh?"


    Nalan Ruo looked at YeFan.


    Women who cut off seven emotions and six desires are actually very exclusive of men.


    However, Ye Fan said that he had experience in dealing with headless knights, which also moved Nalan Ruo.


    Coupled with the martial uncle''s relationship, Nalan ruo''s hostility to Ye Fan has been greatly reduced.


    "Let''s talk about it later. We can cooperate when we have the opportunity."


    "Hahaha, OK, time won''t be too far."


    Now the world pattern has changed, and I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    If the world is really chaotic and dangerous, the safety of my sisters is a big problem.


    I can''t take my sisters everywhere. Besides, my sisters also have their own things.


    So being strong is the king.


    Ye Fan also plans to go to the wanbury mountain as soon as possible and try to seize some peerless treasure medicine to give his sisters a new look.


    "Feng Zhu, why doesn''t this extremely Yin fish freeze the water in the pond?"


    "The water in the pond is specially prepared by me. It is doped with a lot of Yang substances, which has a restrictive effect on extremely Yin fish."


    "I see."


    The four walked while chatting and gradually left the forgetting peak.


    Ye Fan didn''t mention Ye linger. He wouldn''t think that Nalan regarded him as a friend if he talked to him for a while.


    Nalan didn''t do it just because she looked at Grandma''s face.


    If ye linger is asked to take away, it will be trouble again. Ye Fan still follows his previous plan - to go back to Zhongzhou to forget love, catch a personal study, and study how to crack the secret method of cutting love.


    "You leave as soon as possible. Even the red carp is asking about your whereabouts." Nalan Ruo reminded.


    "Grandma, what about you?"


    "The world pattern has changed greatly. The corpse emperor has launched the Dragon killing plan. I''m afraid I''ll come to tongyougu and stay here for the time being. You should be careful and strive to improve your strength."


    "I see. Let''s leave. I''ll see you later."


    Ye fan leaves the forgetting peak with Yue Linglong.


    Yue Linglong said, "ah, brother fan, Qi Tian is gone. Shall we ask?"


    "Never mind him. That guy has a hard life. It won''t be so easy. Let''s go first."


    "Well, I hope he''s okay."


    "Why, fall in love with him?" Ye Fan joked.


    Yue Linglong glared and hummed, "I just think Qi Tian listens to the honest man, and I''m very grateful to save me from entering tongyougu alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Forget the top of the peak.


    The old lady told him, "Ye linger, you should accept him as a disciple to cultivate the love forgetting sword. You should sacrifice the sword in the future, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t think about Ye Fan. I''m very optimistic about this boy. He has strong luck and can''t be an enemy."


    Grandma said and left in a flutter.


    Nalan thought secretly and agreed with grandma.


    Suddenly her eyes became sharp and angry, "unexpectedly, there was a little bug. Hum, cats and dogs came to kill me!"


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qi Tian was covered in blood and cursed and escaped from tongyougu.


    "Ma egg, crazy woman, isn''t it just taking out a bird''s egg, as for you."


    "But I also hid one."


    "I''m so tired of being caught all the way."


    Qi Tian took out a watermelon sized bird egg from his crotch, his eyes shining and excited.


    There were too many strong and dangerous people in Tongyou mountain. Instead of going, he found three bird eggs in forgetting peak. According to his careful study and identification, it was suspected to be the eggs of Dapeng bird.

 Chapter 751

    ROC bird belongs to the top lineage among fierce beasts. It has terrible talent and unique advantages. However, such a powerful species has not appeared for many years. It is said that it has disappeared.


    I didn''t expect Nalan to have three bird eggs.


    Although Qi Tian has never seen the eggs of Dapeng bird, according to some ancient records, the possibility is as high as 90%.


    "What a strong vitality." holding the big bird''s egg, Qi Tian can clearly feel the vigorous life force.


    Among the three eggs, this one has the strongest vitality. Qi Tian was lucky to steal it.


    "If I swallow such pure and vigorous life energy, I can improve my life and flesh, and really become a top-level strong man."


    Qi Tian''s mind is hot.


    But he really couldn''t bear it.


    The ROC bird''s eggs are so rare that they are priceless.


    As long as the hatching is successful, the future is an invincible beast.


    The sky is Dapeng''s home.


    With a fast ROC, no one is superior in the sky!


    At that time, as the master, he will also look down on the four sides.


    In Qi Tian''s mind, a magnificent picture of galloping across the sky on a ROC has emerged.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, through the direction of the valley, a strong breath soared into the sky.


    "No, the crazy woman must have found the eggs stolen."


    Qi Tian ran away crazily with his eggs in his arms. His speed increased and he hit the extreme.


    Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Three minutes later, Nalan came to this area and found no trace of Qi Tian, and even Qi Tian''s breath disappeared.


    "Bastard!"


    Nalan ruo''s face was livid.


    She traveled all over the world in her early years and was lucky to dig out a nest of Dapeng bird eggs. At that time, there were five. She didn''t know how long she had been buried, and her vitality was very little.


    For more than ten years, Nalan has used countless resources to conceive and raise, of which two eggs failed to carry over and completely lost their vitality. The vitality of the remaining three eggs is gradually growing.


    Although it took a long time to hatch, Nalan Ruo was still young and she could afford to wait.


    I don''t think there was a hateful thief today.


    Just stole the one with the strongest vitality and the most hope to hatch.


    How can she not be angry!


    "Ah."


    Nalan roared.


    The breath of the top giant surged and spread rapidly, affecting more than a dozen miles around.


    Qi Tian, who was dozens of miles away, heard the sound, which was creepy and haunting.


    "What a terrible woman. Fortunately, she escaped quickly. This egg can''t be eaten and has to hatch. I need to find a place to hide. It''s not safe to carry it with me all the time."


    Qi Tian thought for a while and decided to return to the non continental virgin forest temporarily; Anyway, judging from the current situation, Ye Fan will not open the first imperial mausoleum for the time being. He has time.


    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong ride the flying bird beast emperor. This is Grandma''s mount and lent it to him.


    "Nalan ruo''s voice, why is that woman crazy?" Ye Fan whispered to himself.


    "Brother fan, you see!" Yue Linglong suddenly pointed to a reverse, his face changing, "what''s the matter over there?"


    Woo woo.


    The extremely Yin chill roared.


    "No!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face changed, he asked the bird and beast emperor to turn around and fly quickly. Don''t be lazy.


    Yue Linglong said, "how can there be extreme Yin and cold over there?"


    "It''s the Zombie King." Ye Fan''s face is dignified. "That guy is confused and is a madman."


    Extreme Yin and cold spread everywhere, frozen flowers and trees, fierce animals in the mountains and forests suffered impact, weak ones were directly frozen to death, and powerful ones also suffered trauma.


    For a time, the screams, wails and angry voices of countless fierce animals rushed up and mixed together like hell music, making people''s scalp numb.


    The flying bird beast emperor was also very afraid and rushed to a higher place with all his strength.


    Ye Fan looked down from a commanding position and found a clue. He was shocked and said, "good guy, it''s clear that the Zombie King is reckless in creating disasters. The extremely cold air in ten directions will destroy the stability of 100000 mountains."


    As Ye Fan said.


    Extreme Yin and cold spread, covering ten miles, twenty miles, thirty miles... Fifty miles


    Farther and farther away.


    As the distance grows, the power of extreme Yin cold is also decreasing, but even so, it is also a fatal blow to weak and small fierce beasts.


    Among the 100000 mountains, the most is not the strong, but the weak and fierce animals in the middle and low levels.


    Frightened and confused, these fierce beasts instinctively left their territory and fled like headless flies.


    So the animal tide appeared.


    The huge 100000 mountains are like boiling water in a pot, roaring, the earth trembling and undercurrent surging.


    The sensation caused by the animal tide, like an earthquake, quickly spread to the outside.


    The urban people near 100000 mountains were worried and thought it was a big earthquake.


    It can be said that one hair affects the whole body.


    "If it goes on like this, the animal tide will rush out of 100000 mountains and attack human cities, which will cause great disaster."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold.


    At the same time.


    The theater stationed at the 100000 Dashan border responded urgently, and a large number of soldiers were dispatched.


    Among the 100000 mountains, some religious sects can''t be alone. In addition to tongyougu and Brahman, there are many hidden religious sects in such a large mountain range, but most of them are small and medium-sized and can''t be on the table.


    But many small sects come together, which is also a force that can not be small.


    After all, more flies can kill people.


    "I thought he would leave 100000 mountains, but I didn''t expect to make trouble here. It''s really presumptuous." Nalan ruo''s face was frosty. Beside her, grandma, elder and other strong people from the valley gathered together.


    "He doesn''t know what recklessness is. The Zombie King doesn''t have any emotions. All he can do is destroy his chaotic consciousness," grandma explained.


    "In fact, it''s good to make such a big noise. Hundreds of thousands of large and small patriarchal gates and hermit masters have come out, and the strong of Brahman will also take action. It''s no problem for everyone to work together to suppress him." Lian Hongli said.


    Is that really all right?


    Grandma''s eyes twinkled and felt that things were not so simple.


    The extreme Yin cold spread so far that I don''t know where the Zombie King is?


    At this time, Brahmans and other strong sects and some hermits appeared.


    Because grandma has disappeared for many years, many people present don''t know her. Instead, Nalan Ruo is famous and deeply respected.


    So Nalan Ruo stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this time is related to the stability of 100000 mountains and the comfort of all of us. I hope the big household will work together to suppress the Zombie King."


    Brahman a giant Leng hum: "the extreme Yin cold comes from the extreme Yin spring. This Zombie King is made by you through the valley. It''s a great crime for you to pass through the valley."


    Even the red carp said, "it''s meaningless to say these nonsense now. Let''s act together."


    "If you want to take action, you will rush to the front through the valley. Do you want us to pay for your mistakes!" a giant said coldly.


    "100000 mountains belong to everyone, not to us. We must give up our estrangement and unite the United Front, otherwise it will be very troublesome," Nalan Ruo advised.


    "I don''t care. I''ll help in the back."


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many masters are unwilling to bear the brunt.


    Even the red carp is choking.


    The granny said, "well, stop arguing. Since we caused it through the valley, we really should rush to the front. However, I hope you should focus on the overall situation and don''t shrink back. If you can''t suppress the Zombie King, everyone will feel bad."


    Everyone was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Nalan Ruo reminded: "the extremely cloudy and cold is very strong, so we must be careful and respectful in our big housework. Please follow us closely, and other masters will assist us."


    Not long.


    A group of experts marched forward.


    Fortunately, the Zombie King did not hide. He sat in the void and forced his eyes. The extremely Yin cold spread from his body.


    "This is the Zombie King. He is so handsome and has unparalleled temperament. He looks like a god of war." the beautiful eyes of a young female master ripple this brilliance.


    The Zombie King is really handsome.


    It is not as ferocious and terrible as in the film. Instead, it has been forged by the extremely Yin cold for 50 years, which makes his temperament incomparably cold.


    It gives people a mysterious, noble, powerful and unpredictable feeling. It is very charming and fascinating.


    Grandma''s heart is full of five flavors. Although she wants to give up, she still can''t let go.


    "Stop talking nonsense, suppress directly, and change later." a giant shouted.


    Huhuhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    The strong are scattered, stand in a good position and surround the Zombie King.


    "Kill!"


    All hands together.


    "Chih!"


    The Zombie King suddenly opened his eyes and two scarlet blood lights burst out, penetrating some unique skills.


    A roar.


    Another batch of unique skills were shattered.


    The rest of the attack fell on the Zombie King, but even the black armor was not broken. It did not cause any substantive damage, but completely angered the Zombie King.

 Chapter 752

    "How strong!"


    "What kind of body is this? It can resist the repeated bombardment of many giants. What the hell!"


    Many of the strong were shocked.


    Grandma''s face was dignified. The strength of the Zombie King was too unexpected.


    In tongyougu, I may not have fully adapted, so I fled from the edge for the time being.


    Now, the Zombie King has completely adapted to the environment and climbed to the peak.


    "Roar."


    The Zombie King opened his mouth, roared, and the sound was overwhelming.


    He grabbed it with his big hand, turned it into a long gun and threw it.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, an ordinary giant was shot off.


    The spear was unstoppable, cutting through the sky for thousands of meters and nailing three of the primary and secondary boundary masters assisted in the distance.


    Once you make a move, wait for the result.


    So terrible!


    At this time, more than a dozen figures emerged. They were all animal kings, and they also joined the battlefield.


    "Kill my disciples and grandchildren, the emperor will screw off your head!" roared an animal emperor.


    "Human beings, what are you doing? Let''s do it together." the other animal kings roared.


    Many giants besieged, but Zombie King did not escape. Instead, he roared and seemed very excited.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of collision could not be heard, but it could not be suppressed. Instead, many giants were injured by the Zombie King.


    "Poof!"


    Just now, the animal king who said to screw off the head of the Zombie King was beaten out of his head by the Zombie King and died.


    The huge body fell from the air and scared the first and second level masters who wanted to wait and see crazy retreat.


    "Ah!"


    "Show mercy!"


    Another animal king was torn off half of his body and fled. He shouted in horror, "human friends, save me quickly!"


    "Bang."


    As soon as the voice fell, a long gun with extremely cold air penetrated him and nailed him to death in the air.


    For some time, two animal kings fell, which hit naranjuo and other giants deeply.


    "This is not the way to go on. The extreme cold has weakened our combat effectiveness too much."


    "Yes, if there is no extreme cold, it is easy to suppress him."


    "Talk useless nonsense! Without extreme cold, we can suppress it by ourselves through the valley. I want you to dry your hair!"


    "Even red carp, keep your mouth clean!"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "That''s enough." grandma stopped drinking and looked deep. "Don''t fight among yourselves."


    Boom.


    Just then, several fighters broke through the air.


    "Masters, you have come to support at the command of the theater commander. Please cooperate with us to kill them with missiles."


    The words of the pilot came from the fighter.


    Grandma''s face darkened.


    Originally she didn''t hope, but ye fan''s previous words left her a glimmer of hope.


    Now the theater wants to kill the Zombie King. What should we do?


    "Martial uncle, don''t believe Ye Fan''s words. I think we''d better cooperate with the war zone." Nalan Ruo advised.


    Grandma pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Other giants have taken action, but the extreme cold can damage the missile structure.


    How can we kill missiles when they have become Squibs?


    At this time, a horizontal master who lived in seclusion on the 100000 mountain said, "since the missile attack on the Zombie King can''t work, let''s do the opposite."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Several of our triple territory horizontal training masters joined hands to make use of the movement of heaven and earth to let the Zombie King hit the missile by himself. In this way, the Zombie King has no reaction time and can''t use the extremely Yin cold to destroy the missile."


    This statement immediately aroused recognition.


    The giant of Brahman said, "we put pressure on the Zombie King. Next, it depends on you masters. We must succeed."


    "We try our best."


    Several masters of Henglian in the realm of the unity of heaven and man looked dignified.


    It is an extremely difficult project to move a top-level strong man to a missile.


    The speed of the missile after launch is so fast that their release and reaction time should be at least the same as that of the missile.


    Sounds like an impossible task.


    But you have to try.


    The pilot was also very smart. He said he would launch nine missiles in succession to increase the attack range and reduce the pressure on the master.


    "Start!"


    The giants shot.


    Grandma didn''t move. Her eyes showed sadness and knew that the Zombie King was doomed.


    No one can withstand the bombardment of nine missiles.


    Unless it''s a fairy!


    "Roar."


    The Zombie King became more and more crazy. It seemed that he sensed something and wanted to break out of the siege.


    "Trap him and don''t let him escape."


    "Don''t hide. Try your best. There''s only one chance."


    All the giants display their unique skills.


    The Zombie King was hit and fell. That''s when nine missiles were launched.


    meanwhile.


    Several masters shot: "heaven and earth move."


    The Zombie King was wrapped by the power of heaven and earth and forcibly moved out of control.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 753

    "Zombies, interesting."


    At the top of a mountain in the distance, the corpse emperor quietly pays attention to the battlefield; He was disturbed by the big news before he came to have a look.


    "I wanted to borrow the extremely Yin spring to create a group of zombie kings, but I was rejected by the old woman Tongyou, leaving a regret."


    "Unexpectedly, it is rare to see a Zombie King who has become a successful corpse at the peak level."


    "It''s a pity to kill like this."


    "The waste of jiayezi was cut off. I lack a strong helper. You can take the place of jiayezi."


    "It''s your honor to serve the emperor."


    The corpse emperor snapped his finger.


    A mysterious force erupted.


    The nine missiles that were about to collide with the Zombie King encountered impact, fell downward, and then exploded.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion, the energy afterwave will shock all the giants, and the blood will gush one by one.


    The sudden change thrilled everyone.


    The Zombie King is free.


    With a cold fist in the backhand, those horizontal masters were seriously injured and dying.


    Then he rushed into the distance decisively.


    "Escape? Hum, see if you can escape from the palm of Beihuang."


    The corpse emperor smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the void.


    "Buzz."


    He saw a big handprint blocking the sky and the sun on the sky.


    The fingerprints are really too big.


    It is thousands of meters in length and breadth, and its power is like a rainbow, giving people an irresistible fear.


    The Zombie King looked ferocious. He opened his mouth and spewed out a thick column of cold air. He turned into a giant axe and wanted to split his palm prints.


    But it didn''t help.


    The extremely Yin and cold air were dispersed, an unstoppable general.


    The Zombie King kept yelling and holding his hands high, trying to support the palm print, but he was suppressed and fell rapidly and slapped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The forest within kilometers disappeared.


    There are five finger pits on the ground.


    The Zombie King struggled in the pit, but he couldn''t break free, and then he was caught.


    This scene happened very quickly.


    It''s only ten seconds before and after.


    These ten seconds made the strong people present numb and creepy.


    Who is it?


    What exists?


    Before people arrive, they suppress the Zombie King and take him away in the air.


    What level is this?


    For a long time, everyone couldn''t get back to their senses. They were sweating like rain and stiff all over.


    That slap was amazing.


    In their mind, like a slide, keep playing.


    "Absolutely beyond the peak giant, there is such a terrible existence."


    "Refreshed my cognition."


    "But the result is good. The Zombie King was suppressed and arrested. He should not come out with cholera."


    The masters dared not stay much and dispersed one after another.


    Grandma secretly rejoiced that no matter who captured the Zombie King, at least he was not killed.


    "Martial uncle, you are well-informed. Who will do it?" Nalan Ruo asked.


    "It''s probably the corpse emperor."


    "Corpse emperor!"


    Everyone thought.


    The old lady explained: "the corpse emperor launched the Dragon killing plan, not only in the summer, but also in the eagle country. This spirit can be described as vigorous. Without enough strength, it is impossible to have such a great spirit and skill."


    Nalan Ruo exclaimed, "this is very reasonable. I''m afraid few people in the martial arts world are opponents of the corpse emperor."


    Lian Honglei asked, "martial uncle, what is the purpose of the Dragon killing plan?"


    "I don''t know. Wait and see. The corpse emperor is so big that he must have a plot, and it must be not small. Now the world situation is very tense. Next, the corpse Emperor may add a fire, which will completely detonate the contradiction between Daxia and Eagle country. At that time..."


    "Will the world be in chaos?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, but we need to be ready. Go back."


    "Martial uncle, the two beheaded animal kings..."


    "It''s no use taking it away. The extremely Yin cold has completely destroyed the body and made it inedible." grandma shook her head and took the people away.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan is landing.


    He witnessed the whole process of the war and was shocked by the last blow.


    Corpse king?


    Tut Tut, it''s terrible.


    "Brother fan, do you want the bodies of two animal kings? Those giants have abandoned them. Can you use them?" Yue Linglong asked suspiciously.


    "Try it."


    Ye Fan broke the thick ice on the surface and exposed the body of the beast emperor, emitting a strong extremely Yin cold.


    "Devour."


    The extremely Yin cold was swallowed up.


    This magical method surprised Yue Linglong, but it was Ye Fan''s secret. She was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much.


    Although the extremely Yin cold was absorbed quickly, the flesh and blood in the animal emperor''s body had been necrotic, and the bones were crunchy and worthless.


    Ye Fan did not give up, carefully dissected, and finally found some blood essence that had not been damaged by the cold.


    Yue Linglong made a tight fitting small wooden box and put the blood essence in it.


    "Being able to preserve its activity under the impact of extreme Yin and cold is enough to show that this is the most precious life essence of the animal emperor and a rare treasure; but it is of little use to you and me. I plan to give it to my sisters."


    "Yes, the world will be chaotic. Sisters need some strength to protect themselves."

 Chapter 754

    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong leave 100000 mountains and come to the nearest city to rest.


    The next day I returned to Yongchuan.


    At this point.


    Major events have taken place in Yongchuan, and the whole business community is surging.


    In front of the Xingyue building, there were many people, all celebrities and dignitaries in Yongchuan, whispering and talking.


    Their eyes fell on the door of Xingyue building¡ª¡ª


    Cai Zhenye, Cai Fen and a group of Cai family members knelt neatly.


    This is what happened last night.


    In other words, Cai Zhenye and others have knelt since last night.


    "What''s the matter? Cai Zhenye is the helmsman of the Cai family. How can he kneel here?"


    "Who knows, something must have happened to the Cai family."


    "Is it difficult that Cai Yanan holds the power? No, she is just the adopted daughter of master CAI. Even if master Cai loves him, not many people support him. Most of the Cai family support orthodoxy."


    "Unless master Cai wakes up, it''s a pity..."


    "Ah, the latest news is coming!"


    All eyes looked over and heard the man say, "master Cai woke up last night and recovered very well. The medicine prescribed by master Su Muyu was no problem. Cai Zhenye secretly poisoned him."


    "What!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Even if some people know it, they are guessing. At the moment, they are shocked and angry to hear the news.


    "It''s really insane. It''s treacherous to murder your father!"


    "If Cai Yanan hadn''t stopped him, master Cai would have driven Cai Zhenye out of his house. Now the punishment is to come to Xingyue building and kneel down and wait for master Su''s forgiveness."


    "It''s time!"


    The discussion was heard clearly by Cai Zhenye and others.


    Their faces were red and their hearts were filled with resentment.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Cai Fen gnashed her teeth.


    "How can the old man suddenly wake up and recover so well that he looks like he can''t die in a year and a half."


    "Yes, is Su Muyu''s medicine so powerful? Even that strange poison can''t kill the old thing!"


    "Damn Su Muyu, smelly bitch, we''ve been kneeling here for so long that we can''t come out to see us."


    "Miss Ben is going to kill him!"


    Cai Fen said bitterly, and other young men and women were echoing.


    At this point.


    Su Muyu is very anxious about the most noble room in Xingyue building.


    In the room, there is another person, berish.


    He told Su Muyu that he was a friend of Ye Fan.


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to pay attention to Cai Zhenye and them. Let them kneel. This is atonement. It''s what they should do."


    "I''ve been kneeling all night. So many people look at the impact. It''s OK."


    "How can I do that? Cai Zhenye''s things deserve to die. Don''t say kneeling all night, even if kneeling for a year, it''s light."


    Su Muyu sighed and asked, "by the way, Mr. Baili, where is Xiao Fan? I can''t get through on the phone."


    There is no signal in the depths of 100000 mountains. Naturally, it can''t get through.


    Bailish comforted: "brother fan will be back soon. My sister, go to eat first, and then go to the hot spring on the sixth floor. Almost brother fan will be back."


    "Sister, I really don''t care about CAI Zhenye and them. I''ll deal with them when necessary."


    "Come and take your sister to breakfast; in addition, the largest and most luxurious hot spring box on the sixth floor is arranged for your sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Around nine.


    Ye Fan and Yue Linglong arrive in Yongchuan and come to Xingyue building.


    At that time, Cai Zhenye was still kneeling.


    He glanced obliquely and didn''t care.


    Things like ants can''t get into his eyes.


    "Ye Fan?!"


    Suddenly, Cai Fen called out.


    "How did you get out? Bastard, how dare you disobey Miss Ben and leave the mansion without permission. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    "Who is this!"


    Cai Fen noticed Yue Linglong.


    meanwhile.


    The celebrities present also noticed that they were attracted by the exquisite beauty of the moon and impressed by the dreamy temperament.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "My God, I''m in love. I''m willing to give her all my assets. It''s so beautiful!"


    "What a noble woman. She is noble and charming. Tut Tut, how can there be such a woman."


    Amazing words of praise poured in.


    Yue Linglong was very proud. She winked at Ye Fan and seemed to say: look, my girl is so charming, but you turn a blind eye. You really don''t know your happiness in happiness!


    Ye Fan is ashamed.


    But Cai Fen''s face was ferocious, and jealousy in her eyes was about to gush out.


    "Little bitch, you dare to covet my male pet. Kneel down and kowtow immediately, or I will sell you to the kiln and let you ride thousands of people."


    Yue Linglong is not angry.


    Her identity, where will she quarrel with an ant, but said with a smile: "brother fan, she''s so powerful. She wants me to kneel down and kowtow, and says you''re her favorite."


    The words were full of ridicule. Cai Fen couldn''t help jumping up, rushed in two and three steps, and raised her hand to hit Yue Linglong on her face.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He slapped Cai Fen.


    "Ah!"


    Cai Fen''s face was immediately crooked, and her nose and chin were out of shape.


    Cai Zhenye was furious when he saw his daughter beaten. He jumped up and shouted, "Ye Fan, you dare to beat my daughter, you want to die!"


    "Ah, my face, you broke my face... I''ll kill you and let people kill this little bitch!" Cai Fen roared like a madman.


    Ye Fan is disgusted.


    This kind of virtue is obviously arrogant and domineering.


    What a tumor.


    To solve them is to eliminate the harm for Yongchuan.


    Originally, Ye Fan had some psychological burden on the Cai family. Now it''s gone. It''s very comfortable.


    "Linglong, let''s go." Ye Fan said hello, but he was stopped by the Cai family.


    "I want to go like this after beating my daughter. There is no such good thing."


    Ye Fan was amused and asked playfully, "what do you want?"


    "For the sake of your sister curing my father, I won''t make you too sad. You apologize to my daughter, and I''ll give the woman to me."


    Ye Fan''s face was suddenly cold. It turned out that the old man also had the idea of Yue Linglong.


    Yue Linglong looked disgusted and urged: "brother fan, come to an end."


    "Cai Zhenye, you plotted against the old man. You are against the law. You are doomed to lose your family property. You are just a small person and dare to touch the girl." at this time, a young man came up and scolded with a proud and impolite face.


    Cai Zhenye did not get angry, but stared at the young man angrily.


    Because this young man''s family is better than the Cai family. He is the eldest young master and the eldest son of Yongchuan.


    Seeing that Cai Zhenye didn''t fight back, the young man became more arrogant and walked towards yuelinglong.


    Before he could speak, Bai Lixi ran out of the Xingyue building and said angrily, "Cai Zhenye, who told you to get up, kneel down for me!"


    Cai Zhenye and others were surprised and knelt down with a face full of frustration.


    The young man smiled and said, "Uncle Baili, you are also in the Xingyue building."


    In Yongchuan, bailixi is at the level of a big man. There are strong soldiers under his hands. There are also several groups, which are gray and white.


    Xingyue palace and Xingyue building are the industries of bailish, but bailish is very mysterious and rarely appears.


    Only the Yongchuan family knew him.


    At the moment, the eldest childe greeted him. Bailish glanced obliquely and nodded.


    Then he came to Ye Fan and respectfully asked, "boss, you''re finally back. My sister is in a hurry."


    Boom!


    The eldest childe was stunned.


    The faces of celebrities froze.


    Cai Zhenye and others were struck by lightning and looked at this scene unbelievably.


    Bai Lixi, a big man in Yongchuan, even called Ye Fan the boss.


    This?


    What''s going on!


    Ye Fan said faintly, "throw her into the sea to feed the fish."


    Bai Lixi knew that Ye Fan meant Cai Fen. He had been in Yongchuan for so long and had heard that Cai Fen was full of evil, domineering and did a lot of harm to nature and reason.


    It''s not too much to throw into the sea to feed the fish.


    Besides.


    Offending God is a capital crime!


    Beating sister Tianzun is also a capital crime!


    Cai Fen is doomed to die.


    Bailish did not shy away. In front of everyone, he called several capable generals and ordered, "take her away and throw her into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Fen was taken away without struggling because she was stunned.


    Cai Zhenye did not stop him.


    He knew that he had caused great trouble and was shivering on the ground.


    "Say sorry to master CAI for me. The Cai family doesn''t have to exist in Yongchuan."


    Ye Fan said something lightly, and then led Yue Linglong into Xingyue building.


    Leaving a group of petrified people.


    Yongchuan business is doomed to a big storm, and the Cai family is finished.


    Ye Fan is not interested in these.


    Around noon, he took Su Muyu and Yue Linglong on a private plane arranged by Bai Lixi and flew to the central capital.


    ¡­¡­


    100000 mountains, some secret place.


    The corpse emperor has finished his work.


    There was a pool in front of him, with hot bright red water and energy overflowing.


    The Zombie King comes out of it.


    Compared with before, his breath is more powerful, and his arrogance is added to the cold.


    At the same time, the original scarlet eyes of the Zombie King were also darkened, and they no longer looked so violent and crazy.


    "Very good."


    The corpse emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    "After 12 hours of forging, you have reached a higher level, and you have a clear consciousness."


    "See your master!"


    The Zombie King knelt down on one knee and was very pious.


    The corpse emperor smiled and said, "get up, you are my capable general now, and your strength is enough to go everywhere. Now, I have arranged an important task for you, and you must complete it, which is related to my big plan!"

 Chapter 755

    "Please tell me."


    The corpse King threw a token to the corpse king and said, "this is a tiger amulet, which can mobilize the army of the living dead. I want you to command the army and destroy a secret base overseas of the eagle kingdom."


    The Zombie King took the tiger amulet and asked, "where is the army of the living dead?"


    The corpse emperor threw out another sheepskin roll and said, "this is a map. You can find it yourself. You can restore a trace of sober consciousness, but because it has been frozen for 50 years, you are not familiar with the world. Take the opportunity to get familiar with the whole world."


    "Thank you, master."


    "I also marked the secret overseas base of Eagle country on the parchment. I need you to attack within a month."


    "Yes."


    "Go, don''t let me down."


    The corpse emperor waved his hand.


    The Zombie King hesitated and said, "master, I don''t have a name yet."


    "My emperor''s minister is a capable general. From now on, you will be called a general."


    "Generals?" the blood in the Zombie King''s eyes flashed, very satisfied with the name, "master, generals leave."


    The corpse emperor saw the generals disappear.


    His eyes were deep and captured people''s hearts and souls. He muttered to himself: "we should add a fire, a raging fire and burn the world before we can be reborn."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan arrived in the central capital.


    Tianzun mansion.


    Han Bing is very happy to see Su Muyu and Yue Linglong, and Xia Yaoguang is also there.


    The four women soon got together and discussed going shopping and letting Ye Fan do coolie.


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to listen to her sister''s request.


    Shopping with four beautiful women is actually very stressful, which has attracted a lot of attention, and some rich second generations in Beijing have come to harass.


    But ye fan beat them away.


    You''re welcome. Just fan it. No nonsense.


    This leads to ripples in the upper class circle.


    More than a dozen rich second-generation people gathered a lot of people, and used their relations to block the pedestrian street. Finally, the market was forcibly cleared, leaving only five Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, look at you. Don''t be impulsive. Now, these rich second generation are looking for trouble." Su Muyu''s face was worried.


    In Nanling, she still has some relationships to deal with, but this is in the capital, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    A brick can hit a director.


    How dare outsiders act recklessly in the capital.


    "Sister, it''s just some small fleas. I can solve it. Go to the store to see your clothes."


    Ye Fan winked.


    Han Bing immediately took Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang into the clothing store; Yue Linglong snapped her fingers and asked Ye Fan to solve it quickly. Don''t disturb their elegance.


    Boom.


    A large number of people were killed.


    "Shit, little white face, you have seed. You don''t run!"


    "I''m angry when I see your silver hair. Do you pretend to be you? I''ll shave you off later!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Fuck this force."


    The rich second generation gave the order.


    Hundreds of people poured in.


    Ye Fan stomped his feet, the earth shook, the floor tiles exploded, and the minions were fried with seven meat and eight vegetables, with their heads broken and bleeding.


    Lost combat effectiveness in the blink of an eye.


    The rich second generation were stunned.


    What the fuck is going on? Why did the floor tile explode suddenly?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, discontent came from a distance.


    When several young men and women came, they saw that they were the children of the big family. The people headed by them were dignified and extraordinary.


    "Block the commercial street in broad daylight and forcibly clear the market. Why, rebel."


    "Don''t you know that most of the stores in this street are my Ning family? You little rabbits don''t pay attention to my Ning family, do you?"


    The leader is Ning Yan, the eldest young master of Ning family, one of the eight first-line families in the capital.


    The rich second generation who do things are second and third rate families. How dare they be presumptuous in front of Ning Yan.


    "Brother Ning, calm down. We didn''t mean to do things, but we were beaten and came together for revenge."


    "Beaten?" Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the more than a dozen rich second generation. As expected, he was black and blue.


    good heavens.


    These rich second generation add up to a force that can not be underestimated. Even he can''t just fight.


    Who is so bold!


    Which front-line clan young master?


    Finding Ning Yan''s face sinking, these rich second generation are very happy. It seems that Ning Yan is going to stand out for them.


    "Brother Ning, you have to decide for us. It''s this guy!"


    "It''s him!"


    The rich second generation pointed to Ye Fan.


    Ning Yan crossed the crowd and came to the front. He looked at Ye Fan and said coldly, "you beat them. Who are you and who are you?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Seeing this, Ning Yan hummed, "what are you laughing at? Answer me. The capital is not a place for you to be presumptuous. You must give a reasonable explanation and explanation."


    "Tut Tut, Ning Yan, how long has it been? I don''t even remember who I am?"


    Suddenly, Ning Yan''s body was stiff.


    The sound


    How so familiar!


    Yes, yes, yes... Ye Fan!!


    Ning Yan''s eyes jumped out quickly and looked at Ye Fan unbelievably.


    It was Ye Fan who changed a lot. Ning Yan didn''t distinguish it for a time.


    Wow.


    In a moment, Ning Yan was sweating like rain. He was soaked and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Before, Ye Fan made a big fuss in the capital and made his Ning family and Leng family miserable. The eldest young master of Leng family was killed.


    Leng family and Ning family lost too much and became the laughing stock of major families.


    More than two months later, everything calmed down.


    I don''t think ye fan is back.


    He also hit the muzzle of the gun. Ning Yan was very frightened.


    This is a cruel man!


    He is a ruthless man without scruples. The cold family will kill as soon as they say.


    "Why don''t you answer me."


    Ye Fan''s voice was mixed with a trace of cold air.


    Poop.


    Ning Yan could no longer bear the pressure. He knelt on the ground and said in fear: "brother fan, spare my life. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please be generous and forgive me."


    The rich second generation were stunned.


    Young master Ning Yan knelt down and begged for mercy? What a big man is this silver hair!


    "You bastards, don''t look at yourself. You dare to offend Lord Ye Fan. Kneel down and kowtow to me, or you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Ning Yanqi''s half death.


    If it weren''t for these fools, I wouldn''t have provoked Ye Fan.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Ning Yan took the lead in knocking his head three times. He was very hard and his forehead was broken.


    Then he cried and said, "brother fan, you have a lot. Please spare me once and I''ll compensate you. I''ll pay for all the consumption here today, no matter how much."


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Ning Yan touched out a beautiful black gold card, handed it up and said, "this is the supreme card of our Ning family. With this card, any industrial consumption under our Ning family will be free of charge. Brother fan, take it."


    "So generous?" Ye Fan said with a smile and put the supreme card into his pocket.


    Don''t take advantage in vain.


    Seeing ye fan accept the supreme card, Ning Yan is relieved and knows that he should be fine.


    There are few supreme cards in the whole Ning family.


    As the son of Ning family, he was also assigned one, and it was gone when he sent it out; In the future, he will spend money in his own industry.


    The big families in the capital have strict rules. If the children of the family can spend money freely and consume freely in their own industry, they must not squander it.


    Although Ning Yan feels heartache, he feels it''s worth it. Maybe the Ning family will be in trouble in the future. Ye Fan does a little favor for the face of the supreme card.


    Such a big man, even the elder of the Daxia Dragon Pavilion, is very protective. He is locked up in the law enforcement hall, but he is released by the love Saint Murong. It can be seen that the energy is all over the sky.


    In a word, we can resolve many disasters.


    Ning Yan turned back and shouted angrily, "Why are you still stunned? You don''t kowtow and admit your mistake."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    A group of rich second generation dare not neglect and kowtow in fear.


    Ye Fan waved and said, "OK, take them and get out of here. Don''t bother me shopping."


    Ning Yan said, "OK, brother fan, this is my business card. If you need anything, you can contact me."


    This group of people can''t wait to move quickly. They dare to stay more and retreat like a tide.


    Ye Fan looked at the supreme card and business card, smiled and sighed again that strength is the king.


    With absolute strength, even the business giants of Daxia and the first-line families in Beijing have to curry favor with him and dare not make a fight in front of him.


    Go back to the store.


    Su Muyu asked, "Xiao Fan, have you handled it?"


    "It''s all right. The capital is not a group of rich second generation who can be domineering."


    "That''s true." Su Muyu thought that Ye Fan called the police officer and didn''t ask much.


    Ye Fan thought about finding a suitable opportunity to talk to Su Muyu about the martial arts world.


    Su Muyu has always been a gentle and kind-hearted person, devoted himself to studying medicine and paying little attention to other things; If you suddenly learn about the martial arts world, Ye Fan''s experience and the big sister and the third sister, it will have a big impact.


    Han Bing understands Ye Fan''s concerns and tells Ye Fan not to worry. Leave it to her and she will explain it to Su Muyu appropriately.


    ¡­¡­


    The world situation is still very tense.


    Although there was no war, the huge fleets of Daxia and Yingguo were still confronting each other in the endless sea area.


    This affects the heartstrings of heads of state.


    They do not know that a terrible storm will sweep the world.


    Three days later.


    A group of hidden islands overseas, where generals landed

 Chapter 756

    The general has just arrived at the central island of the island group.


    Shua Shua


    Eight black robed people came from all directions, but they were eight giants.


    They have received the news.


    However, they are not convinced.


    They have always been in charge of the army of the living dead. Now a commander is airborne to be their immediate boss. It''s very uncomfortable for anyone.


    "You are the general of my emperor. I heard that you are the king of corpses and become the king of zombies."


    "And then?"


    The general''s face was cold.


    Eight black robed giants Leng hum: "to be our boss, we must have the strength to suppress us, otherwise we won''t agree with you."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Die!"


    The eight giants felt despised and made bold moves.


    But suddenly.


    A cold breath wrapped them and made them feel that they were going to be annihilated.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the majestic pressure broke out and suppressed them on their knees.


    The general restrained the extremely Yin cold and said faintly, "is it ok now?"


    Mysterious, powerful, ruthless, cold


    The eight giants were frightened.


    What strength is this?


    Jiayezi, the younger martial brother of the corpse emperor, is not so terrible. No wonder he can be valued by the corpse emperor and appointed as the commander-in-chief.


    Eight people no longer dare to think carefully. Qi Qi knelt down and shouted, "see generals and generals!"


    "Yes."


    The general nodded slightly, glanced at the red eyes, took out the tiger amulet and said, "I came to command the army of the living dead according to the order of my emperor, and immediately sorted out the army data for me. I want to be familiar with it."


    "Yes."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the central hall and conference room on the island, generals and ministers read the information and learned about it.


    In addition to the central island, 64 islands are distributed around, in the form of gossip. Each island is garrisoned with 10000 living dead, which adds up to 640000.


    On the central island, there are 160000.


    An army of 800000 living dead.


    This is a terrible figure, enough to subvert many countries.


    Even the two superpowers are difficult to deal with.


    Because the living dead are different from ordinary people. Their bodies are forged, very strong, and have no pain. They only follow orders and kill.


    The combat power of a living dead man can match that of several soldiers.


    In other words, the real combat power of the 800000 living dead army is equivalent to 45 million.


    Of course, this is a theoretical situation.


    Do not consider the use of thermal weapons.


    "Commander, which secret base of the eagle kingdom does the emperor want us to attack?"


    A man in black asked what everyone wanted to know.


    The army of the living dead has never been used since its establishment.


    If you attack now, you must be a blockbuster.


    If you want to shock the world, you must destroy one of the strongest secret bases of Eagle country.


    The black giants are excited.


    They have been managing here. They have been in a panic for a long time. They are eager for a big war.


    "The reserve force of Eagle power. That''s what we''re going to destroy."


    In the past three days, the generals and officials quickly learned some important information about the world and had a general understanding of the whole world and major forces.


    "Eagle country has a secret base in the Atlantic Ocean and keeps 100000 adapters of genetic reagents."


    "These adapters can be genetically modified at any time, successfully transformed into powers and create an army of powers."


    "Our goal is to kill 100000 adapters."


    The black robed giants took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is crazy!


    Genetic transformation is very difficult and requires high human quality. Every adapter was trained by Eagle country with countless resources.


    It''s like a pilot.


    The plane broke down, but the pilot can''t have an accident. It''s difficult to train a pilot, and it''s easy to build an aircraft.


    "My emperor is really broad-minded. He killed 100000 suitors. The eagle country is directly crazy. He really wants to go to war with Da Xia."


    "It''s crazy, but I like it!"


    "Marshal, the Atlantic Ocean is so big. Where is the apter feeding base?"


    "Bermuda."


    "It was there." a black robed giant thought of something and said, "it has been rumored that there is a mysterious power in Bermuda Triangle. Planes and ships will disappear wherever they go. I think it was the eagle country that fought down in order to hide the adapter base."


    "That makes sense."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t escape the eyes of my emperor. My emperor is invincible!"


    "My emperor is invincible!"


    The pious cry of the man in black.


    The general raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "don''t be careless. Bermuda base must have a strong defense system and well-equipped weapons."


    "Commander, our equipment is also good. We have all kinds of weapons. With so many years of experience and the army of the living dead, we can''t destroy a base."


    "Marshal, I suggest you act immediately without delay."


    "Seconded."


    The general said, "don''t be reckless. We need to make a good battle plan. It''s not easy to cultivate a living dead man, and there''s no need for unnecessary sacrifice."


    "In addition, this is my first mission. What I need to accomplish is to kill the Bermuda base with minimal casualties, to the satisfaction of my emperor."


    "You must give me 120% spirit and don''t slack off, otherwise my handsome will never spare me."


    The black robed giants looked solemn and said in one voice: "don''t worry, commander, your subordinates will go all out."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week.


    During this period, generals and black robed giants worked hard to formulate battle plans.


    Finally, on this day, it was done.


    Ten at noon.


    Above the central hall, generals and ministers stand with their hands behind them, and below them is the army of 160000 living dead.


    Corpse gas and murderous gas soared to the sky.


    This breath is enough for ordinary soldiers to carry.


    On the outer 64 islands, 640000 troops looked at the central island, making a pilgrimage.


    The general''s voice was like thunder.


    "I am the commander appointed by the emperor, and I will lead you to complete the emperor''s order. You must not be slack. You must fight bravely and obey orders."


    "Roar!"


    "Let''s go."


    The general gave an order.


    64 giant warships carrying 640000 troops set out; At the same time, a large number of super large fighters cut through the sky, including 160000 troops.


    And went to Bermuda.


    The general stepped into the main fighter.


    Surrounded by many staff officers, in front of them are various LCD screens, paying attention to the action track and situation of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the world situation has finally eased down.


    The heads of state thought it was impossible to fight after the confrontation for so long and there was no war.


    Daxia and the eagle leaders should negotiate in secret.


    It was a false alarm.


    These days, Ye Fan occasionally eats, drinks and plays with his sisters, but he spends more time practicing.


    Understand the power of heaven!


    Understand the true meaning of the scroll!


    Understand the transformation of Qi and blood!


    These are the three important things at present. Ye Fan has no slightest slackness and complacency.


    Especially when he saw the horror of the corpse emperor in 100000 mountains, he became more and more eager for strength.


    On a small hill within the scope of Tianzun mansion.


    Ye Fan sits cross legged.


    "Boom."


    It''s like the sound of a river running. Look carefully, the air around Ye Fan is like the surging waves.


    Ye Fan entered the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception.


    "Boom!"


    At one moment, Ye Fan''s momentum climbed to the extreme, and the hill he sat down collapsed.


    This is an incomparably thick implication.


    "Zhenhai!"


    Ye Fan drinks.


    Sit down, the Earth continues to collapse, and a big pit ten meters deep appears.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief and was very satisfied.


    "Zhenhai really means a lot. It''s already small. It can break out as thick as the sea."


    "If it is Dacheng, the momentum will be more thick."


    "This is also a means to suppress the enemy. The true meaning of Kaishan has almost reached the threshold. Compared with Zhenhai, Kaishan has an extreme sharpness in addition to being overbearing, which is most suitable for killing the enemy."


    Ye Fan''s cultivation is very refreshing.


    During this time, he gained a lot.


    The power of the earth has been completely skilled. The true meaning of Zhenhai is small, and the true meaning of opening the mountain is fast.


    "There is no clue about the power of heaven and the formation of Qi and blood, but if you are not in a hurry, you will not reach it."


    Ye Fan examines himself and makes an analysis.


    At this time, Yue Linglong came and said with a smile, "brother fan, it seems that you have made progress."


    "Small gains."


    Ye Fan jumped out of the pit and asked, "how are your sisters?"


    three days ago.


    Ye Fan gave Su Muyu, Han Bing and Xia Yaoguang the blood essence of the beast emperor. With his medical skills, the three women fell into a deep sleep.


    Every day, the three women''s bodies change, their physical quality and intensity are significantly improved, and they have a unique temperament.


    For example, Su Muyu has always been gentle as water, and now there is more dignity of the superior.


    The blood essence of the beast king is no small matter.


    Although the three women are not reborn, they must have some amazing small transformations.


    "I came to tell you that my sister has awakened."


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    They hurried back to Tianzun mansion.


    I saw Su Muyu coming out.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, he found that the three sisters were more beautiful, radiant, energetic and full of energy, naturally exuding the majesty of the superior.


    If you walk on the street, I''m afraid those rich second generation don''t dare to chat up and harass.


    "Xiao Fan, Linglong said we slept for three days, and I feel different. Did you do it? Tell me what happened."


    "Well, well..."

 Chapter 757

    "Elder sister, Xiaofan killed two fierce beasts, extracted the life essence and gave it to you, so his body will improve." Yue Linglong explained.


    "Fierce beast?"


    "Yes, there are fierce beasts in many primitive forests in 100000 mountains, Kunlun Mountains, Qinling Mountains and even Zhongzhou, which are much more fierce and powerful than ordinary beasts."


    Su Muyu was surprised and said, "it won''t be refined."


    Ye Fan added, "isn''t it? Some of them will spit out people''s words."


    Su Muyu smiled twice and didn''t take it seriously. He thought Ye Fan would joke with him again.


    "Sister, how do you feel?"


    "Great!" Su Muyu looked at each other and were very happy.


    They seemed to have endless energy, warm and comfortable all over.


    Ye Fan guessed that the role of the beast emperor''s blood essence has not been fully played. With the passage of time, he is still slowly improving the physical quality of his sisters.


    If you have the blood essence of the beast emperor to lay a good foundation, it will be easy to swallow the peerless treasure medicine in the future, so that life is not better than death.


    "Sister, you are full of energy now. You might as well learn some Kung Fu from Linglong."


    "Learn kung fu?" Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang looked stunned.


    Han Bing immediately agreed: "OK, OK, there will be chaos in the world soon. It''s very necessary to learn some Kung Fu for self-defense. Elder sister, you mean it."


    Su Muyu smiled and said, "just take it as exercise. I didn''t expect Linglong to know kung fu."


    "Sister, my kung fu is great. Come with me and I''ll teach you well. I''ll be very strict."


    Yue Linglong left with her sisters.


    Ye Fan informed Xing Tian to come, and then they left the capital by fighter plane.


    Two hours later.


    The fighter plane landed within the territory of the martial temple.


    Wu Shentong fell. Ye Fan wanted to see what happened. He always didn''t believe that an owl like Wu Shentong would fall.


    "Who!"


    Several giants rushed out of the dilapidated Tongtian peak.


    Elders.


    Now the temple of martial arts is full of fear and fear.


    As soon as there was a disturbance, he was alarmed and worried that the corpse organization would come again.


    Moreover, the Wu Temple without Wu Shentong has greatly lost its strength, and the name of "the first door in the world of Wu Dao" can no longer sit still.


    At present, the martial arts and Taoism circles are respected by the main demons of the power God sect, and they are also appointed by the elders of the Dragon Pavilion, and their status is unshakable.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan walks out of the cabin.


    Several elders were surprised and said, "Ye Fan, what are you doing here!"


    White clothes and silver hair, the symbol of Ye Fan, became famous in the northern wilderness, which is clear to the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    "Several elders, I''m very sad about the fall of Wu Sheng. I specially came to offer condolences and offer a incense to Wu Sheng."


    "I wonder if you can?"


    Several elders looked at each other and nodded.


    The ancestral tombs of Wu Temple.


    Here are the temple masters and elders who have always been in the temple of martial arts.


    In front of one of the huge and luxurious tombs, two young people dressed in hemp and filial piety knelt on the ground and burned yellow watches.


    It is Wu Lingjun and Yu Hong, the little king of Wu.


    "Brother ye, why are you here?" Yu Hong was surprised to see Ye Fan coming.


    But soon relieved.


    The strong cherish each other.


    Ye Fan came to offer sacrifices.


    Wu Ling looked back and saw no sorrow or joy in his eyes.


    Speaking of it, he and ye fan had some holidays. It can be said that they had a big fight in the northern wasteland, facing each other.


    At that time, he and Ye Fan could still fight.


    But now


    Ye Fan is not hidden, and the strong breath flows.


    The power of giants.


    Wu Lingjun''s eyes are dim. The gap between him and ye fan has been too big.


    He is a demon, and ye fan is Tianjiao!


    It can''t be compared.


    In addition, the fall of Wu Shentong has the greatest impact on Wu spirits, which is equivalent to no strong backing.


    Now Wu Lingjun has completely lost his heart.


    Ye Fan saw this and sighed with emotion. If Wu Ling is so decadent, a generation of demons will fall; Before long, Wang Xiaowu will surpass him.


    "What happened that day?"


    "The corpse man organized twelve giants to siege, displayed the earth branch dragon killing array, and fought fiercely in Tongtian peak; finally, Tongtian peak exploded, and the hall Lord killed eleven giants, which also fell." an elder said sadly with a red eye.


    "See the body?"


    "No."


    "There was no body. We didn''t find it three feet down."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, there are doubts.


    Looking at the elder''s face, it should be unclear. Ye Fan didn''t ask much. He lit three incense sticks and worshipped.


    He went to the tombstone, put the incense in the censer and said coldly, "you are really a waste."


    Suddenly, the air was quiet.


    "Without your spirit and edge, you have no backer and your father, who is respected as a martial saint. You are cowardly and running away. Am I right?"


    Ye Fan turns his head and stares at Wu Lingjun.


    The latter was stunned, and then his eyes gradually turned red and angry.


    The elders also looked ugly.


    Wu Shentong falls, so Wu Ling will succeed to the throne. His strength is dual. He is very good and can be the hall Lord.


    Ye Fan humiliated him by humiliating the Wu Temple and beating the whole Wu Temple in the face.


    It''s disgusting.


    Unexpectedly, I naively thought that ye fan came to sacrifice, but actually came to trample on their dignity.

 Chapter 758

    "Are you angry?"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop. His face was full of banter, accompanied by some ironic laughter. "


    "I''m right. You''re angry! How dare you! You have no backers. The martial god has died and the martial god temple has declined!"


    "Shut up."


    Wu Ling roared, his eyes were about to crack, his fists were white, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    "Under the nine springs of martial arts, he should be very sad and angry. He is wise all his life. His son is actually a coward and a waste."


    "The foundation of the temple of martial arts will be defeated in your hands."


    "Enough!"


    Wu Ling roared and couldn''t help it any more. He punched Ye Fan and hit Ye Fan firmly.


    Ye Fan stood still and sneered, "look, you are a weak chicken. Your fist is so weak!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Wu Ling was crazy and bombarded Ye Fan''s body.


    Faster and stronger.


    Several elders saw something and showed gratitude on their faces.


    Ye Fan is stimulating Wu Lingjun. He uses extreme means to cheer Wu Lingjun up and regain his morale.


    A person can''t do great things without spirit and thought.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Wu Lingjun burst into tears as he bombarded and shouted, "I''m my father, I''m Wu Sheng, I''m the son of Wu Sheng, and I''ll be the next Wu Sheng!"


    "I''m not a waste!"


    "I won''t disgrace my father!"


    "I am invincible!"


    "Invincible emperor fist!"


    Wu Ling''s eyes were shining, and his momentum climbed a long way.


    This punch finally beat Ye Fan back half a step.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Ling vomited blood and was shaky.


    Just now, he has made progress and made a breakthrough. Now he is the double peak of Huajing. He is hopeful to take a half step and become a half step giant at any time.


    Invincible huangquan is finally successful, which contains the "true meaning of invincibility".


    Ye Fan was also surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Ling to have such a great harvest.


    Especially the last punch contains the "true meaning of invincibility", which is amazing.


    As long as Wu Ling understands and polishes well, he will cultivate an invincible momentum and embark on the invincible road.


    At the moment, Wu Ling also calmed down and looked at Ye Fan with complex eyes.


    How clever he is to understand Ye Fan''s intention.


    "It''s not bad. The Wu Shentong really fell. It will be very gratifying under the nine springs."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Lingjun trembled. "Do you think my father didn''t fall?"


    "Death wants to see a corpse, but there is no corpse. This is the doubt. The peak giant like Wu Sheng is very unlikely to be destroyed, so it is worth pondering whether to live or die."


    Wu Lingjun and others'' eyes became deep.


    King Wu said, "brother ye, we actually think so. But we can''t find any clues."


    Ye Fan said, "if you can find a clue, can you still call Wu Sheng?"


    Leave the graveyard.


    At the top of the broken Tongtian peak, Ye Fan said, "the world will be chaotic. Get ready in advance."


    This is Ye Fan''s advice.


    Wu Lingjun and others wrote it down secretly.


    "Do you know where the love forgetting sect is? I''m going there. It''s a small matter."


    "Yes, Yu Hong has been there. Let him take you."


    "Go."


    Ye Fan boarded the plane with Yu Hong and disappeared into the sky.


    Wu Ling stood for a long time.


    Then he took back his eyes and said, "I want to close the door. The giants won''t leave the door until half a step. During this period, everything in the martial temple will be handed over to the elders."


    "Young Lord, don''t worry about practicing. When you become a half step giant, we will hold a grand ceremony to succeed to the throne. The temple of martial arts must not be headless."


    "Thank you elders for your support!"


    Wu Lingjun was full of pride in his heart, his eyes were shining and said with a smile: "this is a bright generation, and countless demons and geniuses appear. I will not be worse than others. Whether my father is alive or dead, I will shoulder the responsibility and lead the Wu Temple to sit on the throne of the first sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in a mountain range in Zhongzhou.


    Between the mountains.


    There is a door for forgetting love.


    Now.


    The love forgetting sect welcomed some guests.


    In the main hall, the breath was cold, and the faces of the forgetful women were covered with frost.


    This is not intentional, but this is it.


    There are two people in the first seat:


    A woman, about 50, with a graceful figure and a cool temperament, is the leader of the forgetting sect, Nalan Begonia.


    The other is a young man. If ye fan were here, he would recognize Ye Hao, ye Xingzhi''s son.


    Ye Hao came to forget the love sect this time and brought several people, all of whom are awesome.


    "What''s the matter when ye Shizi comes to my residence?" Nalan Begonia asked coldly.


    Ye Xingzhi became the acting leader of the clan, and Ye Hao was naturally regarded as the son of King Ye.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "aunt Haitang, don''t be so cold. My father once dealt with you."


    "That''s why I allow you to come in, otherwise you have a chance to talk to me here?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Then he said, "I came to ask for cooperation on the orders of my father."


    "Explain the white point."


    "Ye Fan, do you know?"


    "Across the northern wasteland and historic sites, 100000 people killed Ye Fan of the king Xiao family?"


    "Yes, it''s this person." a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Ye Fan is a thorn in my father''s eye. Let me find my aunt and ask her for help to kill Ye Fan."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Nalan Begonia looked sullen and drank coldly: "why didn''t Ye Xingzhi do it himself? He asked me to deal with Ye Fan. Isn''t it a big trouble? Is this humiliating me? I think I''m a fool!"


    "No, no, no, aunt, you misunderstood. This action is not only you, but also other forces."


    Ye Fan looked at a group of powerful and stunning people around him and said, "look, this is the secret commander of the king Xiao family. His killing skills are superb and his master is a giant."


    Nalan Begonia frowned and said, "the king Xiao family is really willing. The commander of the dark Department has come out."


    "Aunt, what else."


    Ye Hao points to another person.


    The old man has a "finger necklace" around his neck. His eyes are dark and frightening.


    "This is the old master of blood demons who has caused a bloody storm in the martial arts and Taoism world for 30 years."


    "Blood devil!" Nalan Begonia was surprised.


    Thirty years ago, the blood devil was born and killed forty-nine chief masters. It is said that he only wanted to make a necklace.


    At that time, a crusade alliance was established, but the blood devil disappeared without a trace, and there was no news for decades.


    Thought he was dead.


    I didn''t expect to be born today.


    The blood devil grinned and said grimly, "little Begonia, I joined the forgetting sect 30 years ago, but I gave up killing you because your master was beautiful and had the idea of cherishing fragrance and jade. You were only an 18-year-old girl at that time."


    "Senior." Nalan Begonia hugged his fist and didn''t ask big. Who knows what level he has accumulated since he was invincible thirty years ago.


    "Aunt, what else..."


    Ye Hao introduced the seven strong men one after another, and finally his eyes fell on the last old and shapeless old man.


    The old man was dead, as if he were going to enter the grave at any time, but it gave people a terrible feeling.


    Even the blood devil looked at him with fear.


    Nalan Begonia completely lost his edge and asked, "who is this old master?"


    Ye Hao''s face was also full of awe. He hugged the old man and said, "this old ancestor is the last elder of Shashen sect."


    Boom!


    Nalan Begonia eyelids jump wildly.


    oh my god.


    This is a cruel man who has pulled the murderous sect to the second place on his own.


    Fifty years ago, he was the elder of the sect of killing God. He fought a bloody battle with the elder of the temple of martial god to compete for the throne of the first sect.


    Later, both sides were hurt.


    The elder of the martial Temple fell down soon. Later, it is said that he also fell.


    I didn''t expect to live to this day.


    Calculate the age. I''m afraid I''m 110 years old.


    Lived for more than a century.


    A good antique.


    "Alas, I was seriously injured and dying in the bloody war. I lived in seclusion for a long time these years. Unexpectedly, the murderer sect fell down and ranked third."


    "Senior, the third is very good. I''m forgetting love. I''m just in the 30th place."


    "The love forgetting sect was very powerful in those days. It was better than the God killing sect. Unfortunately, I saw that accident."


    Lao Gu Dong waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. This time I feel that my deadline is coming and am ready to go out and have a look at the prosperous world."


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of Ye Xing''s clan invited me to help kill the enemy. I think I''d better come here as an old bone to move my muscles and bones."


    Nalan Begonia was frightened.


    King Xiao''s secret department commander, blood devil, old antiques of murderous God sect


    Eight of them are awesome.


    Nalan Begonia also decided to join. After all, so many predecessors participated. It would be too embarrassing for her to refuse.


    That is, nine giants and strong men surround and kill Ye Fan. Even if ye fan has three heads and six arms, he has to fall.


    Ye Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth: he finally completed the call, and the next step is to find Ye Fan.


    "Gentlemen, let''s take a rest at the forgetting sect. We can get familiar with each other. In this way, we can cooperate easily at that time. Ye Fan also has his own power and can''t be underestimated. We must not make mistakes. After completing the task, my father will fulfill his promise to you."

 Chapter 759

    "Promise, What promise?" Nalan Begonia asked uncontrollably.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say. For example, the elder of shashenzong, he made a move. My father promised that if shashenzong was in trouble in the future, my Ye royal family could help."


    "Another example is the elder blood devil. He shot and my father gave him a true picture."


    True picture scroll!


    Nalan Begonia and others, including Lao Gu Dong, flashed in their eyes.


    The true meaning is unknown, but it is a powerful killing move.


    Generally speaking, true meaning is the thing that giants study enlightenment. As long as they master a true meaning, it is at least superior among giants.


    The reason why shashenzong is called shashenzong is because its ancestral stone carving can understand the true meaning of killing.


    However, the stone carvings of the true meaning of killing of shashenzong are too low, and they are not as powerful as the picture scroll of the true meaning of killing in the central hall of the Ye royal family.


    "The Ye clan leader is so generous that he sent out all the true paintings." the old antique sighed.


    Ye Hao sneered in his heart.


    What true meaning painting scroll is just copying the patterns on the bronze columns. It is the lowest thing.


    But even if it''s just copying, it also contains a trace of true killing intention, which is enough to deceive the old thing blood devil.


    These Ye Hao naturally can''t say it.


    Finally, hearing Ye Xingzhi''s commitment to many strong people, Nalan Begonia asked, "Ye Hao, what commitment does your father have to me?"


    "Well, No."


    "No?" Nalan Begonia was stunned, and then said angrily: "what does Ye Xingzhi mean, do you look down on me!"


    "Aunt, you misunderstood. My father said you owe him a favor and now you need to pay it back, so you don''t have to promise and pay."


    Nalan Begonia frowned.


    She really owes Ye Xing a favor.


    When she was able to take the position of patriarch, ye Xingzhi helped her a lot and jointly solved one of her biggest competitors.


    Nalan Begonia was too lazy to entangle and said, "it''s not easy for you to get together. It''s better to have a martial arts exchange. You must benefit a lot from each other."


    "Exactly." the blood devil laughed.


    Others agreed.


    Not long ago, nine people sat cross legged on the martial arts field, forming a huge circle.


    Nine people from time to time, others to crack, say some questions.


    Ye Hao entered the lotus peak.


    This is the resting place for the disciples of the forgetting sect. There are dense caves on the whole huge mountain.


    "Yin Qi is so heavy."


    Ye Hao smacked his tongue and forgot that the love sect were all female disciples, not a male disciple.


    Even the fierce animals in the clan are female.


    "Sisters, I''m coming."


    Ye Hao''s mind is hot and his face is flushed. He walks into the lotus peak with big steps.


    "Stop!"


    The guard woman stopped it.


    Ye Hao shouted, "bold, don''t you know I''m the son of the Ye royal family? The forgetful patriarch and my father are good friends and my aunt Begonia. What are you? Dare to stop me."


    The guard woman was startled.


    Ye Hao himself is not weak. The double master of Huajing shakes the woman away and swaggers into the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Love forgetting sect is located outside the mountains.


    There are six men and women.


    Everyone was wrapped in robes and could not see the true face, but it was very cold and frightening.


    These six people are giants.


    "Elder sister, why hesitate? The six of us are worried that we can''t kill Nalan Begonia."


    "Yes, kill it in a big way!"


    Five people were filled with righteous indignation.


    The woman headed by the gave out a series of cold laughter, with an old and hoarse voice.


    "In those years, I should have succeeded the patriarch. I didn''t think that Nalan Begonia''s bitch, Lianhe Ye Xingzhi, murdered me."


    "Fortunately, I have a great fortune. I cheated my ears and eyes by pretending to die and picked up my life. Today, I have achieved success in my studies and have five brothers and sisters. Is Nalan Begonia our opponent?"


    "But it''s boring to just kill in like this. We have to have a good time."


    "Follow me into the mountains and follow my orders. Don''t act rashly."


    Six people are just leaving.


    Suddenly.


    Roaring, a fighter plane flew into the sky and rushed into the mountains.


    "What a powerful fighter."


    The old woman''s eyes became sharp.


    The most important thing for her to survive and reach this point is to be careful, respectful and cautious.


    "The fighter plane must be the strong one. Depending on the destination, it should be forgetting love."


    "Nalan Begonia bitch, did you know I was coming for revenge and called a helper in advance?"


    "Elder sister, it''s impossible. Our whereabouts are very mysterious and no one will find them," said a man in the back.


    "Yes, elder sister, don''t be paranoid. Why don''t I go in and see the situation first, and you will meet me outside." an acute son said.


    The old woman shook her head and said, "don''t be rash and wait and see what happens. I have a hunch that great things will happen to the forgetting sect. If there is chaos, it will be more beneficial for us."

 Chapter 760

    The fighter plane landed.


    Ye Fan, Xing Tian and Yu Hong walk out.


    "In front of us is the gate of the forgetting sect. We rushed into the mountains. We must have been found and someone will come to us soon." Yu Hong said.


    indeed.


    In minutes, the guard rushed.


    A group of women surrounded Ye Fan. The leader shouted, "who are you? This is the territory of the love forgetting sect. Leave quickly, or you will bear the consequences."


    Yu Hong hugged his fist and said, "Little King Wu of Wu Temple, come and pay a visit."


    "Wu Temple?"


    "Little King Wu?"


    The Sentinels looked at each other. They were not strong. They had never seen little King Wu at all.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll inform you."


    Not long after, a master came. It was an elder. When he saw Yu Hong, he hugged his fist and asked, "Little King Wu, what''s the matter with you coming to our sect?"


    "Right here."


    "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of the elder, Ye Fan entered the forgetting sect.


    Women come and go.


    Ye Fan is a little uncomfortable.


    Because Yin Qi is too heavy.


    He practices bullying and takes a masculine and domineering way. His Yang is like fire.


    But now the fiery Yang Qi has encountered a torrent of Yin Qi, and some can''t carry it.


    Sure enough, no matter how strong a man is, he can''t bear the demands of too many women.


    Ye Fan realized the true meaning of life.


    "Three, sit down."


    In the reception hall, the elder motioned the servant to serve tea, and then asked, "I''m the internal affairs elder. You can talk to me about anything."


    Yu Hong looked at Ye Fan, who said, "I''m very interested in the secret recipe of forgetting love sect to cut off seven emotions and six desires. I don''t know if I can watch it."


    "The secret recipe for cutting love is the secret of our love forgetting sect. How can it be observed? Your words are amazing and inappropriate."


    The elder''s face is a little ugly.


    I''m also confused.


    Along the way, he felt that King Xiaowu was led by the silver haired man.


    What''s his status?


    Because of the great changes that took place in that year, the forgetting sect has not completely recovered its vitality, so the disciples of the sect are in seclusion, and the news is a little unclear.


    The elder doesn''t know ye fan.


    Worried about friction between the two sides, Yu Hong quickly explained, "elder, this is Lord Ye Fan."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The elder looks strange.


    Yu Hong thought it was a shock and said with a smile, "white clothes and silver hair, this is the sign of Lord Ye Fan. The elders don''t know about these big events, such as crossing the northern wasteland and historic sites and killing the king Xiao family."


    "Are you Ye Fan?"


    "It''s me."


    The elder''s eyes are uncertain.


    The patriarch and his disciples were discussing how to kill Ye Fan in the martial arts field. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came to the door by himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    If you fight in the forgetting sect, there is no doubt that the whole sect door will be destroyed.


    You must be careful.


    The elder tried to restore calm and said, "it''s Lord Ye. Of course I''ve heard of your deeds. I''m abrupt."


    "No harm."


    "The secret recipe for cutting love is confidential. I can''t decide this. Wait a minute. I''ll inform the patriarch."


    The elder hurried away.


    Play martial arts.


    Nalan Begonia and others are still communicating, full of passion and in full swing.


    "Lord, stop. Something serious has happened."


    "What?"


    "Ye Fan is here."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then Nalan Begonia shouted, "nonsense, looking for punishment!"


    The elder said anxiously, "Lord, it''s true that ye fan is in the meeting hall. I''m also frightened. I didn''t expect Ye Fan to come to the door. What should I do now?"


    Nalan Begonia looked at old antiques and blood demons and thought it was interesting.


    They didn''t expect this situation at all.


    "Where''s Ye Hao?"


    "Well, I don''t know. The boy doesn''t know where he''s gone."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the lotus peak vibrated.


    next.


    Ye Hao flew straight from afar, hit the ground and went deep into the pit.


    When they saw that Ye Hao was beaten into a pig''s head and was dying, especially in his crotch.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nalan Begonia''s face changed.


    At this time, a cold word came from Lianhua peak: "master, this son infringed on the younger martial sister when he entered Lianhua peak. It''s a terrible crime!"


    Blood demons and others convulsed at the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Hao has too much courage to invade women in the forgetting sect. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Do you really think you can go sideways?


    Nalan Begonia is also very angry, but Ye Hao is Ye Xingzhi''s son and can''t let him die here.


    And Ye Hao''s crotch


    If it is abandoned and cannot be handed down from generation to generation, ye Xingzhi is afraid to kill the forgetting clan.


    Nalan Begonia said, "what are you doing? Quickly carry it to the doctor for treatment. Can you let Ye Hao waste here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The elder grabbed Ye Hao and left.


    At this time, the blood devil asked, "what does the Lord think?"


    "Ye Fan threw himself into the net. It''s a good thing. Let''s look for it. However, we must not fight in our sect. In that case, our sect will be destroyed."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Then please go to the mountains and wait, or set an ambush; wait for my news and kill Ye Fan outside."


    "Good!"


    After the blood devil and others left, Nalan Begonia came to the reception hall.


    At that time.


    Ye Fan, Yu Hong and Xing Tian are very confused.


    The words of lotus peak just now spread all over the school of forgetting love, and they naturally heard them.


    Looks like there''s a man in the house?


    Very strange.


    Ye Fan instinctively raised his vigilance.


    "Suzerain."


    Yu Hong got up to greet.


    Ye Fan didn''t move. He looked at Nalan Begonia and recognized that there was a lot of violent and vicious breath left on him.


    These smells are inconsistent with Nalan Begonia.


    It''s someone else''s.


    It should be a man, and a strong one, and more than one.


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    He has become a master of cultivation. His five senses are sharper than the top giants and can detect these subtle clues.


    "Are you Ye Fan?"


    When Nalan Begonia first saw Ye Fan, he looked at Ye Fan''s handsome face.


    Also, extraordinary temperament.


    This boy is worthy of heaven''s pride!


    "It''s me."


    "I''ve seen Lord Naran."


    Ye Fan showed enough kindness.


    Nalan Begonia sat down and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "The elder didn''t tell the patriarch?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    This is unreasonable.


    The elder went to call Nalan Begonia. How could he not mention it?


    Ye Fan continued, "I want to see the secret recipe of beheading love. I don''t know if the patriarch is willing."


    Nalan Begonia said, "what do you want to see the secret recipe for cutting love?"


    "To be honest, I want to crack it."


    "Crack?" Nalan Begonia thought for a moment and replied, "I can promise you, but I have a condition."


    Ye Fan thought he would grind his mouth or pay some benefits, but Nalan Begonia agreed so simply.


    "Lord, please speak."


    "How sure are you that you can crack it?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I have no contact. This needs research to give the answer."


    Nalan Begonia paused and said, "if you crack the secret recipe of cutting love, I need you to give me a crack recipe."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "what does the Pope do to crack the recipe?"


    Nalan Haitang sighed: "I forget the great changes that have happened in the history of the love sect, and everyone who knows a little about the martial arts and Taoism world knows it. In order to avoid similar things happening again, if some disciples want to return to the secular world, the sect agrees. At this time, we need to use the crack formula to recover them."


    "Over the past few decades, I have been doing secret research, but there are no results. Since you are interested in research, I am naturally happy."


    "Wait a moment."


    Nalan Begonia went to get the secret recipe. Ye Fan''s face was solemn and told him, "leave the forgetting sect later. Let''s go separately and don''t be together."


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not what I want, but what I think the forgetting sect wants. Be careful. Don''t go all the way with me."


    Xing Tian and Yu Hong are suspicious.


    Is it difficult for the forgetting sect to deal with them? It can''t be true. There is no reason for the forgetting sect to do so.

 Chapter 761

    Nalan Begonia quickly took the secret recipe, handed it to Ye Fan and said, "this is a copy copied down. Take it back and study it well. I hope to crack it as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan glanced and put away the secret recipe.


    Then he asked with a smile: "Lord Nalan, I heard that the forgetting sect are all female disciples, and few men can come in. Today, you are lucky to enter the forgetting sect. If you want to visit, please give me a face."


    Nalan Begonia secretly scolds Ye Fan for many things, but it''s hard to refuse. He is worried that ye fan is suspicious.


    "I''ll take you to Lianhua peak. That''s where my disciples rest."


    "It''s not too offensive to look at the residence of my sisters."


    "No harm."


    Nalan Begonia thinks that ye fan, like Ye Hao, is not a good man, thinking about those little Jiujiu.


    So he said to take ye fan to Lianhua peak, let Ye Fan have an eye addiction, and then leave quickly.


    But Yu Hong said, "Lord Nalan, something happened to the martial god temple. I can''t stay outside for a long time, so I''ll go first."


    Nalan Begonia didn''t care.


    Xing Tian said, "boss, I''ll send Xiao Wu Wang."


    This is what ye fan explained before, so that they can leave first.


    In this way, he can operate well in case of any changes.


    Nalan Begonia frowned secretly, but he didn''t say anything after all; She took Ye Fan to lotus peak.


    Because Ye Hao was suspected of violating Lianhua peak before, the whole female younger brother of Lianhua peak came out, talked about it one after another and was angry.


    Now, there is another man.


    However, the man is really handsome and brought by the patriarch, which makes many female disciples very curious.


    "Lord, who is she?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Nalan Begonia said: "recently, the most famous Tianjiao in the martial arts world, although you are about the same age as him, your strength is very different. Ye Fan already has combat power comparable to the top giant level."


    There was an uproar.


    Many female disciples gathered around and focused on Ye Fan.


    It''s the first time that ye fan has been seen by so many women at the same time.


    Nalan Begonia secretly guessed that if she could, she would sacrifice several female disciples and let them devote themselves to Ye Fan, so that ye fan would relax her vigilance and completely undefended. She might not need the blood demons. She could kill Ye Fan alone.


    In this way, let Ye Xingzhi transfer all their commitments to the blood devil to her at that time.


    Not to mention anything else, it was only Ye Xingzhi who promised to give the blood devil a true picture, which made Nalan Begonia very greedy.


    "Ye Fan, are you really a man?"


    "What''s the matter with this silver hair!"


    "Are you sure there is no transsexuality, is it a human demon?"


    These words with big brain holes make Ye Fan cry and laugh.


    Nalan Begonia shouted, "ah Zhi."


    A beautiful shadow came from the cave on the top of lotus peak.


    Na Lanzhi, the eldest martial sister of forget love sect.


    The first person of the younger generation.


    Snow hidden evil.


    The dual realm of Huajing is a sword cultivation. He has achieved great success in cultivating an amorous sword, and his combat power is close to that of a great master.


    It was precisely because the fighting power was close to the giants that Ye Hao was easily suppressed and almost killed.


    A trace of amazement flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Nalanji is beautiful.


    Like Ganoderma lucidum in full bloom on the snow field, it is noble and cold, and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "Master."


    Na Lanzhi spoke.


    Even in the face of Nalan Begonia, she is very cold, which just shows that the cultivation of forgetting love sword has reached a deep level.


    "Ye Fan wants to visit lotus peak. Take him to visit it and have a good walk. In addition, your cave has a ten thousand year cold ice bed for ye fan to feel."


    "Master, how can my bed let a man climb up." Na Lanzhi was very dissatisfied and showed hostility without taboo.


    "If you are wronged, Mr. Ye Fan is a distinguished guest. In addition, the strong in the martial arts and Taoism circles are respected, and Mr. Ye can suppress you when he turns his hands. As a weak person, you are not qualified to refuse."


    "Go."


    Nalan Begonia waved and motioned Nalan Zhi not to say more; Then he looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye can have a good time. It''s not urgent."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Hum." Na Lanzhi snorted coldly and walked ahead.


    Ye Fan followed.


    Around, a group of female disciples surrounded.


    Compared with the past, the love forgetting sect is not too strict now, and many young disciples return to the common customs.


    Some people do not cut their feelings completely, and they will think carefully.


    For example, the girls closest to Ye Fan look at Ye Fan with admiration. Their little faces are red and they are obviously running around at ease.


    "Brother Ye Fan, that''s our senior sister. She''s always cold. Don''t be surprised."


    "Yes, brother Ye Fan, the girl of our love forgetting sect is not as cold and ruthless as rumored by the outside world. We just..."


    "It''s a small Han batch. It''s just a little slower to respond to emotion."


    Ye Fan smiled and said that he was a little Han, and his face was serious. These little girls are so cute.


    "Wow, brother fan, you smile so well."


    "Brother fan, the smile of super idor is not as sweet as yours, and the sunshine at noon in August is not as dazzling as yours."


    It''s still singing.


    Ye fanguan.


    Suddenly, there was a scold from the front: "enough, what are you doing? I haven''t seen a man! Look at you like that. What''s your style? Go to practice for me."

 Chapter 762

    Na Lanzhi''s eyebrows and eyes are severe.


    In the school of forgetting love, she has a great position and voice, and is the next successor.


    Female disciples dare not obey.


    He left angrily and reluctantly.


    "There''s no need. They''re all children. Why, are you worried that I like them?"


    Ye Fan walked faster and stood side by side with Na Lanzhi.


    "I like you even if you are important. Lord Naran asked you to show me around. Maybe he wanted to set us up."


    "Do you want to die!"


    "I''m afraid your strength can''t move a finger of mine."


    "You can have a try."


    Suddenly, Na Lanzhi''s breath became fierce, and the long sword came out of its scabbard, bringing out a cold air.


    However, the cold is much worse than the extremely cloudy cold.


    "Chih!"


    A sword came.


    Ye Fan flicks his fingers and collapses the sword Qi bullet.


    Na Lanzhi sent out the sword one after another. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, wrapping Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan tore open the sword gas barrier with his bare hands and came out unharmed, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    This smile, in Na Lanzhi''s view, is humiliating and mocking her.


    So, Na Lanzhi was angry.


    "The sky is ruthless and the earth is ruthless; the falling flowers are ruthless and the flowing water is ruthless; the mountains and rivers are ruthless and the animals are ruthless... Everything is empty and everything is ruthless."


    Na Lanzhi sang and danced with her sword.


    indistinct.


    A different meaning came out.


    This implication makes Ye Fan feel lonely and cold, empty and desolate


    It''s like heaven and earth, without any emotion.


    He is a lonely and extremely sad man.


    This kind of emotion, makes people collapse, and has the idea of suicide relief.


    "Heartless truth."


    Ye Fan woke up.


    At this time, Na Lanzhi''s three foot green front had reached his heart and stabbed him.


    However, it only pierced the clothes and skin, but did not pierce it.


    Na Lanzhi was shocked.


    Her sword, with the strength of approaching the giant, can''t pierce Ye Fan''s flesh.


    How powerful his flesh is!


    "You have given me a great surprise. The true meaning has been used. It''s amazing."


    Ye Fan''s finger bounced on the blade of the sword, and a surging force surged along the long sword.


    Na Lanzhi snorted stiffly and flew out, spilling a trace of blood around her mouth.


    She lost!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t move or even use his unique skills. He resisted with all his strength and hurt her with his fingers.


    Na Lanzhi knew that if ye fan had not been merciful and didn''t care about her, she would be a corpse now.


    At this moment, Rao was a proud Na Lanzhi, and had to lower her head.


    "Please make atonement!"


    Na Lanzhi put away her long sword, hugged her fist and bowed her head slightly.


    Ye Fan said, "ruthless and sincere, which can affect people''s mind and make people collapse. If you deal with ordinary people, I''m afraid you''ve committed suicide."


    "This is the core unique skill of our love forgetting sect, but the heartless truth is very difficult to cultivate. I need the success of love forgetting sword to be qualified to understand. I''m just getting started," explained Na Lanzhi.


    The female disciples watching in the distance were amazed.


    "Elder martial sister, you are a monster. You have understood the true meaning of ruthlessness. There was only one master to understand, but now there is one more."


    "If you want to say that the devil is still brother Ye Fan, who completely crushed the eldest martial sister. I think brother Ye Fan can shock the eldest martial sister with one move."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. We''ll be miserable if we''re heard."


    Here, Ye Fan follows Na Lanzhi to the top of lotus peak.


    Although Na Lanzhi was still cold, she had no arrogance.


    She took Ye Fan to her cave.


    It is very comfortable and has everything. There is a huge cold bed in the deepest place.


    "This is the ice bed for thousands of years, which is most suitable for auxiliary cultivation. Master ye, sit up and feel it. Your body is strong and won''t be frostbitten by thousands of years."


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    I have experienced the extreme Yin cold, which is the so-called ten thousand year cold. However, it is common, and there is no need to experience it.


    "Is it difficult to cultivate the love forgetting sword?" Ye Fan asked coldly, because ye linger was taught by Nalan Ruo to cultivate the love forgetting sword.


    "It''s hard."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Na Lanzhi''s eyes.


    "The most difficult thing is not cultivation, but the key step before Dacheng, cutting the kiss and sacrificing the sword."


    "Cut the pro sacrifice sword?"


    "Yes." nalanzhi explained, "kill a blood relative and use it to sacrifice the sword before you can enter Dacheng."


    "It''s crazy to kill relatives." ye Fanshen drank.


    Ye linger cultivates the love forgetting sword. After that, he doesn''t say he wants to kill his relatives.


    Ye Chen? Ye Jiangying? Ye guangbai? Ye Xuan


    How can this be.


    Na Lanzhi said: "ruthless, how can we be ruthless? Only if we kill our own blood relatives, can we be completely ruthless. After all, who can''t kill even our relatives."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "It''s just a crooked way!"


    Ye Fan is very angry.


    Na Lanzhi said solemnly, "Mr. Ye, I respect you, but please don''t insult my practice."


    "What is your way?"


    "Ruthless."


    "Ruthlessness can also be called Tao? Well, let''s think it''s Tao. What''s the ultimate purpose of this Tao?"


    Na Lanzhi was stunned.


    The ultimate goal of ruthless cooperation?


    "There are many kinds of Taoism. The ultimate goal of imperial Taoism is naturally to be a master; benevolence Taoism is to love everyone; Dharma Taoism is the rule of law; martial Taoism is naturally the pursuit of martial Taoism..."


    "You answer me, what is the ultimate goal of ruthless Tao? What is the profound significance?"

 Chapter 763

    Ultimate goal, meaning?


    Na Lanzhi was in a mess. She really didn''t think about the goal of ruthlessness in the future.


    "Getting rid of miscellaneous thoughts can speed up cultivation. This is not the meaning of ruthless Tao."


    "And then?"


    "What, then, must a Tao finally achieve some purpose? It''s not necessary."


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "from the ruthless truth you just showed, it can be inferred that the ultimate goal of ruthless Tao is to be ruthless in all kinds of heaven and earth and eliminate all emotions."


    "But have you ever thought about the consequences of eliminating all emotions?"


    "As I said just now, affected by your heartless true intention, you will feel desolate, lonely and cold, make people mentally collapse, want to commit suicide and want to be free."


    "Is this the situation you enter when you cultivate to a deeper level in the future?"


    Na Lanzhi''s delicate body trembled.


    Ye Fan continued: "in that situation, you will be affected by the heartless truth, collapse, madness, chaos, and even suicide."


    "Because you lose all emotions, you will lose interest in anything, and even practice will be excluded. You are a miserable and desolate person. At that time, you will only want to seek liberation. If the ultimate goal of ruthlessness is to make life worse than death and suicide, is this really desirable?"


    "The cultivation speed is fast. What you have to undertake is to eliminate humanity and kill your own blood relatives?"


    "Isn''t this evil?"


    Na Lanzhi was in a trance and afraid, and shouted, "enough, stop talking."


    Ye Fan sighed: "it''s really not worth using emotional humanity to exchange cultivation speed. Moreover, this cultivation speed will only have an advantage in the early stage; the later you go, your emotion will gradually disappear, and you will reject cultivation and retreat instead of advancing."


    Na Lanzhi said angrily, "shut up, you don''t understand anything. You want to defeat my Tao heart. Don''t dream."


    "The sky is merciless, the earth is merciless..."


    Na Lanzhi sang again.


    The heartless truth surged and made her calm.


    It was cold again.


    "If you don''t experience the cold bed, please leave." Na Lanzhi ordered to leave.


    "You do it yourself."


    Ye Fan sighed. He was also Frank for a moment. In fact, he shouldn''t say this.


    After all, Na Lanzhi is not related to him. People choose their own way and care about him.


    But ye fan didn''t know that his words had a great impact on Na Lanzhi.


    On the cold bed, Na Lanzhi sat cross legged and recited the formula of forgetting her feelings.


    Suddenly.


    Poof.


    She spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned pale and almost possessed.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard." Na Lanzhi gnashed her teeth, and her heart was unstable.


    She even began to doubt her path, really?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan staggered away from the lotus peak.


    Along the way, he was surrounded by a group of girls again, and he finally got away.


    I heard that Ye Fan went down the mountain. Nalan Begonia called Nalan Zhi. He found that Nalan Zhi''s face was wrong and asked, "what did ye fan do to you?"


    "No, just a duel."


    "Really." Nalan Begonia looked suspicious. She saw Nalan Zhi''s gnashing of teeth when she spoke and was sure that ye fan had done something.


    "You go."


    Nalan Begonia waved.


    Na Lanzhi turned and her long skirt fluttered.


    Inadvertently, Nalan Begonia found a trace of blood under Nalan Zhi''s long skirt.


    This


    Nalan Begonia was stunned, and then his face was covered with black lines: did ye fan put Nalan Zhi on the lotus peak?


    Ye Fan didn''t know that Nalan Begonia had put him on the hat of a strong female offender. He was walking around forgetting love and heard some female disciples whispering.


    "Hey, girl, what did you say just now? Someone violated Lianhua peak?"


    "You are Lord Ye Fan."


    Several girls have a good attitude.


    "The lotus flower peak has spread all over the place. You have to fight with the elder sister, and crush the elder sister. It''s really awesome."


    "Yes, the eldest martial sister is always so strict. If you suppress her this time, she must be in a panic."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Ah, wait, you haven''t answered my question? Besides me, there are men forgetting love? Who is it?"


    Several female disciples stopped.


    At this time, Nalan Begonia happened to come and waved, "go down."


    Ye Fan said, "the LORD came in time. I don''t know if he can solve my doubts."


    "The young master of the great power came to visit our forgetting sect and had a bad intention; but he was beaten half to death by Na Lanzhi."


    Nalan Begonia turned and asked, "what is Mr. Ye doing with Nalan Zhi at lotus peak?"


    "Nothing. I had a simple exchange." Ye Fan laughed twice.


    He thought nalanji had complained.


    So it''s embarrassing.


    But this expression convinced Nalan Begonia that Ye Fan really fell in love with Nalan Zhi.


    Shit.


    Nalan Begonia scolded in his heart.


    She really didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so straightforward and unscrupulous and go straight to school.


    It''s alright now.


    It''s not easy to mention it. You can''t fight it.


    What should I do?


    "Is miss ah Zhi okay?" Ye Fan was a little worried. His words had a great impact, for fear that Na Lanzhi''s heart would collapse and become possessed.


    Ah Zhi!


    So close.


    Nalan Begonia was angry, but his face was spotless and said, "ah Zhi is not feeling well. You can go and have a look."


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    I didn''t want to take care of it, but Nalan Begonia''s face was wrong. Ye Fan thought he was angry, so he said, "OK, I''ll learn some medical skills to ensure that miss ah Zhi recovers as soon as possible."


    When ye fan hurried to the lotus peak, Nalan Begonia contacted Nalan Zhi and said coldly, "Ye Fan has gone to you. Let me show you your body. In addition, Ye Fan will spend the night with you tonight."


    Na Lanzhi: "...?"


    "Master, what do you mean? I''m really going to be angry."


    "It''s all happened. What else to install."


    "What happened!"


    Na Lanzhi looked blankly.


    Nalan Begonia said, "well, don''t talk about it in detail. Ye Fan is coming. Remember, stay ye fan overnight and find a chance to kill him. At worst, you will seriously hurt him."


    Na Lanzhi was frightened and said in silence, "master, you asked me to kill Ye Fan?"


    "Why? Reluctant?" Nalan Begonia sneered and said like a warning: "this is the task you must do! If you can''t finish it, don''t think about the position of the next patriarch. After all, you have violated the patriarchal law and should be severely punished; but if you finish it well, I will keep your affairs confidential, and everything about your status and future development will remain the same."


    Na Lanzhi heard it in the clouds.


    What is this and what.


    "That''s it, I''ll wait for good news." Nalan Begonia cut off the communicator and turned it off directly to prevent Nalan Zhi from calling her.


    Na Lanzhi was stunned.


    At the same time, Ye Fan arrives at the lotus peak and outside the cave

 Chapter 764

    "Ah Zhi girl!"


    Ye Fan shouted outside.


    Na Lanzhi took several deep breaths, calmed her mood, opened the door and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Lord Naran said you are unwell. Let me see your body. I can learn some medical skills."


    "Looking at my face, I seem to have hurt my heart. Those words I said are too shocking. I''m really sorry. I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Fan''s face is full of apology.


    If nalanzhi is possessed by his words, he is very sorry.


    "Come in."


    Na Lanzhi invited Ye Fan into the cave.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s tall and straight back, Na Lanzhi''s thoughts turn back and forth.


    Kill him?


    Why did Shifu suddenly kill Ye Fan?


    What are the benefits?


    Nalan Zhi doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know the plan of Nalan Begonia, Ye Hao and blood demon.


    "Lie down on the cold bed."


    "There will be physical contact later, which can''t be avoided. Please forgive me."


    Na Lanzhi eyebrows locked.


    So big, no man has touched her body, not even his fingers.


    even to the extent that.


    She hasn''t seen a man several times in years.


    She lives in seclusion.


    I spend most of my time practicing in forgetting love, or in this mountain range.


    Mobile phones and computers are almost irrelevant.


    Really concentrate on cultivation.


    "Don''t think I''m taking advantage of you. There are too many beautiful women around me. To tell you the truth, I don''t necessarily like you."


    "You!"


    Nalanji was on fire.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "hurry up, don''t procrastinate. In order to compensate for the blow to you what I said before, I''ll do well and try my best to cure your hidden diseases."


    "What hidden disease? I''m very healthy."


    "Health?" Ye Fan shook his head. "The human body pays attention to balance and the harmony of yin and Yang. Extreme Yin can''t do it, nor can extreme Yang."


    "You have been practicing in this cold environment for many years, and even the Yin Qi of the whole forgetting sect is so heavy, which must have an impact on the human body."


    Na Lanzhi couldn''t, hum: "then why don''t I have any symptoms?"


    Ye Fan said, "that''s because you''re practicing. You''re a strong man, and you''re young. It''s the peak and most prosperous period of your life, so it''s normal."


    "But once you''re old and weak and your resistance drops, you''ll have a look. There''s definitely something wrong. What''s the physical condition of the older generation of strong people who forget love?"


    Na Lanzhi was surprised.


    There are not many strong people in the old generation of forgetting love sect, because their life expectancy is not long, and their aging period is earlier than that of the strong people of the same level.


    Is it really what Ye Fan said?


    This road is really crooked.


    Na Lanzhi began to shake again, her Qi and blood began to surge again, her mind was restless, her chest was stuffy, dizzy and swollen, and she was very uncomfortable.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Fan flexed her fingers and a gold needle fell into Na Lanzhi''s eyebrows, calming her down.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Go to bed and lie down. I''ll show you. If you don''t want to, I''ll go. I''m not in the mood to ink with you."


    Nalan Zhi thought of the task given by Nalan Begonia. Helpless, she nodded and said, "well, just show me, but you''d better not have any evil thoughts."


    "You''re too confident in yourself."


    "Hum."


    Na Lanzhi, with a cold face, lay flat on the cold bed.


    When ye fan came up, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Na Lanzhi''s lower abdomen, making Na Lanzhi Teng sit up.


    "What are you doing!"


    Na Lanzhi was ashamed and angry.


    Ye Fan said innocently; "I told you to see the hidden disease. What are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    "Are you showing me a hidden disease? You are clearly taking advantage of me and a dirty thing."


    "Then I''ll go?"


    Ye Fan gets up and asks for advice.


    Nalan Zhi was in a dilemma. Finally, due to Nalan Begonia''s strict advice, she said gnashing her teeth: "you''d better really find the hidden disease and help me treat it; otherwise, you take advantage of me and I''ll get it back ten times."


    "Ten times to get it back. You want to touch my whole body. Are you too greedy?"


    "Asshole."


    Na Lanzhi was really angry. She said she couldn''t fight. She could only be angry.


    Ye Fan presses nalanji''s lower abdomen again, and then swims on the lower abdomen


    Hiss.


    Na Lanzhi''s whole body was tight, and her white and cold face was red in an instant.


    I was touched by a man for the first time in my life, and I still touched the private and sensitive part of my abdomen.


    Nalanji''s instinctive aversion.


    This is because it cuts off seven emotions and six desires and repels men.


    However.


    Gradually, she felt her belly warm, like a flame rising.


    The warm feeling spread all over his body, making his tight body gradually relax.


    Nalanji is very comfortable.


    Sweet sweat is coming out.


    His mouth was slightly open and his breath was slightly short. He wanted to moan, but he endured it shamefully.


    "Are you Shaojing?"


    "What?"


    "I ask you if you have less classics. It''s not like you don''t have classics. If you don''t have classics at your age, you''ll be finished."


    "Ye! Fan!"


    Na Lanzhi drinks low and is murderous.


    Ye Fan turns a deaf ear to this. While pushing the dragon, he swims on Na Lanzhi''s lower abdomen and gradually goes up to her stomach.


    At the same time, he explained: "for many years, in this cold and cold environment, you children of the forgetful sect must have palace cold, which will lead to less menstruation, serious or even no menstruation. That''s why I asked you."


    Nalanzhi said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Long term palace cold or oligomenorrhea will destroy the reproductive system and will not give birth to children."


    "Why should I have children!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and said awkwardly, "sorry, I''m negligent. You die alone and won''t combine with men. You really don''t have to consider whether the reproductive system is damaged."


    "So, can you stop?" Na Lanzhi stared at Ye Fan and said ruthlessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see if there are any other hidden diseases." Ye Fan put his hands on Na Lanzhi''s arm.


    Then up to the neck.


    Neck, which is also a sensitive part of women, Na Lanzhi tries to calm herself.


    "Cold body is not conducive to blood circulation."


    "And then?"


    "The blood supply to the brain is slow."


    "What are the consequences?"


    "Lower IQ." Ye Fan thinks this explanation is quite reasonable. No wonder you can fool those women in tongyougu.


    Na Lanzhi has a pretty face, but she is dark.


    Ye Fan turned the corner and said she was stupid!


    This son of a bitch.


    Without waiting for him to recover, he suddenly had a stabbing pain in his chest and looked down. It turned out that ye fan had put a needle on it.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Hemp egg!


    Na Lanzhi ran away directly.


    However, a momentum like a mountain and sea fell, and her repression could not move.


    "Don''t move. I''m repairing your heart pulse damage. It''s no joke. Once there''s a deviation, your heart will break."


    Ye Fan''s face was very serious.


    Na Lanzhi found that Ye Fan''s eyes were clear and had no evil thoughts, which gradually dissipated the murderous spirit.


    Is he really not interested in me?


    Suddenly an idea came out of her mind. Na Lanzhi was startled. How could she have this idea? It''s really damn!


    In half an hour.


    Ye Fan took out all the gold needles, wrote a prescription and said, "don''t practice these days. Wait until you are in a stable state of mind. In addition, according to the prescription, take it every day for a week. It''s good for your heart and pulse. It can also consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan. You''ve picked up a big bargain."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Wait." Na Lanzhi shouted. Ye Fan stopped and asked, "what else?"


    "That..."


    Na Lanzhi couldn''t say it.


    Is it difficult to stay for the night?


    Are you kidding.


    She is the eldest martial sister of forgetting love sect. How can she do such a thing? If she is known by the younger martial sisters, how can she fool around in forgetting love sect.


    "I want to do some martial arts communication with you."


    "Wu Dao communication? It''s not necessary."


    "You took advantage of me. Shouldn''t you compensate me? This is my reasonable request." Na Lanzhi stared at Ye Fan as if she didn''t agree, so she didn''t give up.


    Ye Fan is very distressed.


    He suspected that the forgetting sect would deal with him. If he stayed here for a long time, it would be unpredictable.


    But ye fan turned around and thought that even if the forgetting sect wanted to deal with him, it could not be in the sect.


    If this is a fight, the clan territory will be directly destroyed.


    So Ye Fan said, "well, meet your wishes. I also hope to have an in-depth understanding of the cultivation way of forgetting love sword and the secret recipe for cutting love."

 Chapter 765

    Time flies like a white horse.


    sundowners.


    It was gray and getting dark.


    The lights of the school of forgetting love are bright.


    Countless fireflies are flying in the sky. They are beautiful. This is the unique scenery of the forgetting sect.


    In the mountains.


    Somewhere.


    The blood devil and other eight people were impatient.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? What the hell is Nalan Begonia doing?"


    "Will something happen?"


    "Xiao tongshuai, please contact Ye Hao. The boy is forgetting love and asks about the situation."


    "I can''t get in touch." the commander of the secret department of the Xiao royal family shook his head. "Don''t worry, Nalan Begonia is powerful and won''t have an accident. Even if it is exposed, there will be a big movement when fighting. It''s calm now."


    "If you want me to say, the eight of us and Nalan Begonia came out directly to suppress Ye Fan. No matter how evil the boy is, he can turn over big waves under the siege of the nine of us." an old monster Leng hum.


    He felt oppressed.


    The cruel man who became famous decades ago wants to stay here and kill a younger generation.


    Shame!


    Commander Xiao solemnly said, "don''t be careless and don''t underestimate the enemy. Ye Fan is the most arrogant. He immediately killed the law enforcement elder of our family."


    "I know you, the law enforcement elder of the Xiao royal family. People of my age, ordinary goods, were beaten by me several times."


    Commander Xiao was not angry and then said, "it''s nothing to look down on our law enforcement elders. What about ye Xingzhi?"


    "Ye Fan entered the ancestral land of Ye Wang''s family, and ye Xingzhi also went back, but he escaped from ye Xingzhi."


    "Ye Xingzhi is powerful. You should know. Can''t Ye Fan escape unharmed explain anything?"


    The old monster choked.


    The blood devil said, "well, we have lived for so many years, and the concept of time is very thin. Don''t say so much time, even if we wait a few days, it doesn''t hurt. I just hope Nalan Begonia doesn''t fall off the chain."


    The eight people stopped talking, meditated and entered the state of meditation, maintaining the most full combat power anytime and anywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Love forgetting sect, lotus peak.


    Many disciples came to the highest place. The rooftop was crowded with women, talking and whispering.


    "Is brother Ye Fan really in there?"


    "It''s true. I saw brother Ye Fan go in. He hasn''t come out for hours."


    "No, brother Ye Fan left quietly."


    "No way, I''ve been staring."


    "I can''t believe that the eldest martial sister spent so long alone with Ye Fan, still in her own cave."


    "Ah, you say, what will happen to elder martial sister and brother fan in there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if the female disciples cut off their feelings, they can''t avoid gossip.


    Some bold and quietly came to the door of the cave and listened.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Na Lanzhi shouted inside.


    The female disciple was frightened.


    A swarm of bees ran away, looking at each other and looking strange.


    A moment later, someone said, "it was the voice of the eldest martial sister just now. I said, I must be doing something with brother fan!"


    "Elder martial sister, how can you do this? It''s really bad."


    "Eat alone."


    "How dare you, elder martial sister. It can''t be brother fan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s getting hot outside.


    Inside the cave, Ye Fan and Na Lanzhi don''t know at all.


    For such a long time, Ye Fan and Na Lanzhi communicate very smoothly.


    Ye Fan admires Na Lanzhi very much.


    It is worthy of being a monster and is excellent in all aspects; In particular, the ungrateful sword is so fierce that ordinary giants should not be able to suppress her.


    In addition, Na Lanzhi also said some things about the secret recipe of cutting love.


    It''s not easy to cut off love successfully. It takes up to seventy-nine days of torture.


    This is normal.


    Some people are extremely emotional and have strong desire and determination. This time will be shortened.


    Na Lanzhi used it for half a month.


    Ye Fan recalled what the Cai family said. Ye linger was caught and cut in the middle of tongyougu for seven days.


    In other words, ye linger completed the emotional chopping procedure within seven days.


    What a determination!


    Ye Fan sighed and felt a little distressed. He guessed that ye linger must want to get a fast cultivation speed, become strong as soon as possible, save Ye Jiangying and protect his relatives.


    But


    This silly girl.


    If you want to succeed, you need to cut off the pro sacrifice sword.


    Family affection should die out.


    Don''t save your loved ones. Instead, you want to kill your loved ones.


    "Nalan Ruo must have deceived linger!"


    Ye Fan is angry and secretly decides to pit Nalan Ruo and teach him some lessons when he and Nalan Ruo go to the burial mountain to find the peerless treasure medicine in the future.


    "It''s a good idea for you to crack the secret recipe of beheading love and restore your cousin, but I think it''s in vain."


    "Your cousin is too firm and determined to complete the love cutting procedure in seven days. She can''t recover. What you have to consider now is that she needs to cut her own sacrifice sword in the future. Is this the way to go?"


    "Of course not. I will never allow my relatives to kill each other." Ye Fan said without doubt.


    "The cultivation of love forgetting sword has made people very indifferent, and there is an urgent desire to achieve success. Ye linger instinctively wants to kill her relatives. Unless you suppress and lock her up, she will suffer day and night. Only by cutting relatives and sacrificing the sword and entering Dacheng can she be comfortable and everything be accessible."


    Na Lanzhi said, slightly bowed her head and confided, "my forgetful sword became great last year. I beheaded my father."


    "He''s a jerk."


    Ye Fan blurted out.


    Na Lanzhi''s delicate body trembled. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan understood her.


    "He is indeed a jerk. If it weren''t for him, my mother wouldn''t die; when I was a child, I wanted to molest me. Fortunately, I tried my best to escape. Since then, I never went back to that house again. I have a strong hatred in my heart. He killed my mother and me, and I won''t let him go."


    "One day, heaven may pity me. Master found me while traveling. At that time, I had been wandering for eight years and grew up from a child to a big girl."


    "Over the past eight years, I have experienced too many hardships and too many people who want to hurt me, but perhaps I have the blessing of my mother in heaven and have been freed from my clutches."


    "I hate, hate that bastard father, hate all those who hurt me and want to hurt me, hate everything. Some of my strong hatred touched my master. She brought me back to the forgetting sect, gave me my name and taught me to practice."


    "This is the big elder martial sister Na Lanzhi."


    A few short words seemed to tell all the hardships and sadness of Na Lanzhi''s childhood.


    Ye fan can understand.


    Maybe.


    This can also be regarded as a certain meaning of the existence of love forgetting sect and a certain meaning of ruthless Tao.


    Use your emotions in exchange for your strength.


    A deal.


    A fair deal.


    Ye Fan has some feelings, and at the same time, Na Lanzhi has also strengthened her heart of Tao: there is nothing wrong with her choice and path!


    A faint murderer flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Fan planted a heart demon for her during the day. She must solve the heart demon, otherwise there will be problems in her later cultivation.


    The best way is to kill Ye Fan himself.


    In this way, the demons will disintegrate naturally.


    Kill the preacher!

 Chapter 766

    "Oh, it''s getting dark."


    Ye Fan got up and said with a smile, "this exchange is very pleasant. It''s getting late. I have to go."


    "Wait."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Na Lanzhi didn''t know what to say. She went to the entrance and exit of the cave and found that the roof outside was full of female disciples.


    Suddenly a plan came into my mind.


    She returned to the inner hall and said, "thousands of people gathered outside. They are all my junior sisters."


    "Well, what''s the point?"


    "You''re stupid. Younger martial sisters must be talking about us. You know, you''ve been in my cave for so long, it''s inevitable that they won''t be suspicious."


    Na Lanzhi was very serious and worried on her face.


    "No man has ever entered my cave. You are the first; you not only came in, but also stayed so long. It''s a great blow to my reputation."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Wait, my cave is very big. You can take a night off. When my younger martial sisters leave voluntarily, you can go again and don''t be seen."


    Ye Fan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    What''s all this.


    In fact, Ye Fan has long noticed something wrong.


    It''s not clear what the purpose is.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything.


    It''s better to take the plan and see what tricks Na Lanzhi plays.


    "This feeling is good. It''s my honor to stay in girl ah Zhi''s cave for the night. I don''t think so. Let''s sleep in a cold bed."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Na Lanzhi snorted coldly, and Ye Fan couldn''t help lying down.


    This makes Na Lanzhi helpless.


    Fortunately, the cave is very large with complete facilities and a bedroom.


    As time goes by, the night darkens.


    Another few hours passed, and it was almost 11 o''clock.


    Most of the female disciples on the rooftop walked, and the rest did not give up.


    "I think I must have read it wrong. Brother Ye Fan can''t be in the cave at all."


    "Yes, it''s been so long that no one comes out."


    "Elder martial sister, it''s impossible to leave a man to spend the night in the cave. Alas, it''s useless for me to gossip. I''m so sleepy when I leave."


    Another group of female disciples left.


    Gradually, in the early morning.


    There are only a few female disciples squatting. Some of them are masters and some are half step masters. They are strong and not young. The cave is not far from here, so there is plenty of time.


    "Third Elder martial sister, I don''t think even if ye fan is among them, the eldest martial sister will let him out."


    "Yes, if ye fan is allowed to come out, her reputation will be ruined. Leaving a man for the night is a violation of the clan law and will be punished."


    Several female disciples surrounded a middle-aged woman in her thirties and kept persuading.


    This woman is a double master.


    The disciples of the forgetting sect ranked third and were called the Third Elder martial sister.


    At the same time, it is also the nemesis of Na Lanzhi.


    The love forgetting sect has rules. Whoever has strong strength and becomes the eldest martial sister is the candidate for the sect leader.


    She doesn''t have Na Lanzhi''s talent. She can''t do it in strength, so she can only find another way.


    Now is a god given opportunity.


    As long as ye fan goes out of the cave, there is irrefutable evidence. Na Lanzhi violates the law and will be punished; Perhaps, there is hope to pull Na Lanzhi down and abolish the position of suzerain candidate.


    However, the second elder martial sister is not interested in the position of the patriarchal candidate; In other words, as long as Na Lanzhi is finished, she is the third candidate and the next patriarch.


    "Ye Fan is definitely inside!"


    Third Elder martial sister said coldly.


    "Na Lanzhi didn''t come out all the time because she was worried about our questioning."


    "I think it''s OK to hide inside. Hum, I''ll always watch here to see how long they hold their dogs, men and women."


    "You cheer me up, too."


    "As long as you bring Na Lanzhi down, I will be the next leader. Then you will all be my confidants and become the leader of the sect."


    One of the attendants said with a smile, "of course we know this, third martial sister. Why don''t we just knock on the door and go in and have a look."


    "No, Na Lanzhi''s bitch must be waiting for us to come to the door. So she can find an excuse to beat us away, and ye fan takes the opportunity to slip away. I will never allow this to happen. Just stay here and watch the cave every minute."


    "I see."


    "Elder martial sister, what about you?"


    The Third Elder martial sister lay on the chair on the roof and said, "I''ll squint first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the cave.


    Na Lanzhi quietly paid attention to the situation outside, with a cold face, "the third is really a thief, but it''s good. It gave me the reason to leave Ye Fan."


    Then.


    Na Lanzhi came to the bedroom. There was a mirror. It was a single-sided mirror. She could only see the outside, but not the inside.


    Outside this mirror is the ten thousand year cold ice bed in the depths of the cave.


    Na Lanzhi saw through a single mirror that Ye Fan lay on his side on the cold bed, facing inward, and didn''t know if he was sleeping.


    "How do you do it?"


    Nalanzhi thought in her heart.


    It''s difficult.


    "Ye Fan is so strong that his perception must be very sharp. He can wake up when there is a disturbance and suppress me in an instant."


    "Shifu really gave me an impossible task."


    "What to do!"


    Na Lanzhi hurriedly paced back and forth in the bedroom.


    Suddenly, her mind flashed and thought of something.


    Click.


    She reversed a mechanism.


    A dark grid appeared on the wall, in which some items were placed.


    These are nalanji''s treasures over the years. Among them is a high-grade revolver.


    "With a gun?"


    "The sound is too loud. It''s not good. You''d better use poison."


    Na Lanzhi took out a small bottle.


    She was very nervous because the bottle was given to her by the minor leader of poison sect in order to please her. He said that as long as he inhaled the gas in the bottle, he would die suddenly within three minutes. Even the great masters could not carry it.


    Na Lanzhi took the bottle to the depths and looked at Ye Fan on the cold bed from a distance.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame my master; besides, I''ll kill you to preach, so that my Tao heart is strong enough and the heart devil can disintegrate."


    "Sorry."


    Na Lanzhi opened the bottle and the white breath flowed out all the way. She blew.


    The breath floats to Ye Fan.


    Na Lanzhi approached carefully and found that Ye Fan inhaled white gas.


    It''s done!


    At this moment, Na Lanzhi relaxed and sneered on her face.


    However.


    Ye Fan is nothing different.


    It made her wonder.


    Is the poison gas out of shelf life? Or, asymptomatic death?


    Na Lanzhi didn''t dare to be careless and decided to wait three minutes.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Like a second, like a year.


    Finally, three minutes later, Ye Fan was still the same. He didn''t even change his face. What was normal can''t be normal anymore.


    Na Lanzhi was confused.


    "Really expired?"


    "The young master of poison sect, this fool, doesn''t mark the shelf life."


    Na Lanzhi couldn''t help it. She went back to her bedroom and took out her revolver.


    In retrospect, Nalan Begonia took her to the birthday party of a five-star general in the capital.


    The five-star generals are the top of the generals, and only ten people in the whole Daxia country have such ranks.


    At the birthday party, the five-star war general rewarded her with this revolver, which was specially made and advanced.


    It''s not as powerful as an ordinary pistol.


    Even if it is a ten centimeter thick steel plate, this left wheel can be pierced.


    "If the soft one doesn''t work, the hard one."


    "I''m sorry to see you die this time. Don''t mess with Miss Ben in the next life."


    Na Lanzhi has a calm face.


    He came to the cold bed with great strides and majesty.


    Load!


    At this juncture, Ye Fan turned over.


    Na Lanzhi was so frightened that she stood stiff on the spot that she dared not breathe.


    "Fortunately, I just turned over and didn''t wake up."


    "Goodbye, Ye Fan."


    Nalanji, get ready.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan sneezed.


    "Ah, cut!"


    Ordinary people''s sneezing is sneezing.


    Ye Fan this time, it was amazing, and a strong spirit spewed out.


    Na Lanzhi bears the brunt.


    "Boom!"


    The whole man flew out.


    He hit the wall, his bones were falling apart, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 767

    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ye Fan woke up.


    "Ah Zhi girl, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan was about to come forward. Na Lanzhi shouted, "stop, don''t come over, or I''ll shoot!"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan looked innocent.


    "Ye Fan, I wanted you to die in your sleep without pain. I didn''t expect you to wake up. But it doesn''t hurt. Even the giant can''t carry the gun."


    Na Lanzhi sneered, but the next second, the left wheel fell to the ground.


    A deep pain filled her limbs and bones. At the same time, she felt that her internal organs were burning and melting.


    "Do you feel dying?" Ye Fan picked up the revolver and said with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Na Lanzhi was shocked and angry.


    "You poisoned me? When?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t poison you. You poisoned yourself."


    "What... What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you release the poison gas to me? I sneezed just now, and the poison gas was absorbed by you. So..."


    "Boom!"


    Na Lanzhi''s face was pale and extremely frightened.


    "You didn''t sleep at all, you know!!"


    "If you were in the room of a strange or even hostile person, could you sleep?"


    "Asshole."


    Na Lanzhi vomited blood in her breath.


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "Oh, the poison gas you gave is really powerful. I don''t think you can last long."


    Three minutes!


    Na Lanzhi had a concept of time in her mind.


    finished!


    It''s over! I''m dying!


    For a moment, Na Lanzhi shed tears of grief and anger and stared at Ye Fan with resentment.


    If he hadn''t appeared, he wouldn''t have died.


    Blame Ye Fan!


    Son of a bitch!


    "This poison, I can solve it." Ye Fan''s words made Na Lanzhi seem to see a life-saving straw.


    Ye Fan squatted in front of Na Lanzhi, raised her chin with her fingers and said, "but why should I save you? I have to give me a good reason."


    Na Lanzhi endured the pain that life was worse than death and lowered her arrogant head.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t want to kill you. My master ordered me to kill you."


    "I have no hatred with you. I came to forget love for the first time and contacted Nalan Begonia for the first time. Why did she kill me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Are you sure you want to answer me like this?" the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rose.


    Nalanzhi panicked and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Your time should be running out."


    "I really don''t know, Ye Fan... By the way, a group of people came during the day, which may have something to do with them."


    "Who?"


    "I didn''t go to see it. I wasn''t interested in those. But the young man who came to Lianhua peak to invade my younger martial sister claimed to be the son of the king Ye family."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Yes, that''s the name."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Ye Xingzhi''s arrangement.


    In addition to Nalan Begonia, some of the breath he felt during the day was to surround and kill his strong, and each was a cruel man, even a top giant.


    "Ye Xingzhi, you are really cruel. I don''t even want the clan leader''s ring, although the clan leader''s ring is no longer on me." Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    "Ye Fan, please..."


    Nalanzhi wailed and fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan shot immediately.


    A few minutes later, the toxin was forced out. However, Na Lanzhi was seriously injured and her internal organs were greatly damaged.


    It''s reasonable that she can''t carry it.


    Death is certain.


    But ye fan couldn''t bear to see Na Lanzhi''s begging eyes.


    It''s not her fault. It''s Nalan Begonia''s order.


    Save her life.


    Ye Fan sighed, put Na Lanzhi in the cold bed and tore away his clothes.


    "Ah..."


    "Shut up, what''s your name? Do you want to die or live?"


    "I, I want to live."


    "Then close your eyes and don''t move."


    Na Lanzhi instinctively and cleverly closed her eyes, but two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Nalanji''s body is beautiful.


    White as jade.


    It has not been invaded by worldly fireworks, so it exudes a holy smell.


    Really like a fairy.


    Ye Fan''s heartstrings moved. There was no way. He was a normal man.


    But only a few seconds.


    Soon Ye Fan put aside his thoughts and his hand swam on Na Lanzhi.


    Na Lanzhi was very embarrassed at first. However, gradually, she found that the pain was reducing, and then the whole person relaxed and was elated; Finally, I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When ye fan stopped, he himself was sweating like rain and consumed a lot of energy.


    Na Lanzhi''s injury is too serious. Now she is stable without life danger. It also stimulates the vitality of the internal organs and enhances the body''s self-healing ability.


    Next is rest.


    Ye Fan wrote several prescriptions, put them by the cold bed, and then left.


    Come to the cave.


    Ye Fan forced a few mouthfuls of blood, made white clothes everywhere, and then broke out of the door.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate blew open.


    Ye Fan rushed out and walked in the sky.


    On the roof.


    The Third Elder martial sister woke up and couldn''t help laughing: "Ye Fan, it''s Ye Fan. Video it. Did you record it?"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s all recorded."


    "Hahaha, OK, follow me into the cave and question Na Lanzhi to see what sophistry she has."


    The Third Elder martial sister rushed in with a group of attendants.


    They were numb.


    On the cold bed, Na Lanzhi was "unconscious" and did not wake up. Her breath was weak. Her ragged skirt covered her body, and there was blood on the ground. She looked very miserable.


    "Third, Third Elder martial sister, what should I do? I''m so scared. What''s the matter, eldest martial sister!"


    "Third Elder martial sister, let''s go."


    The attendants were frightened.


    The Third Elder martial sister smiled grimly and said happily, "well, Na Lanzhi was so miserable by Ye Fan. It''s over."


    "Come on, video, record it for me."


    "Wait."


    The Third Elder martial sister suddenly shouted and ran to throw away the long skirt covered on Na Lanzhi, revealing her white body.


    "Well, now record it for me. There''s no dead end. I want nalanzhi to be doomed and there''s no possibility of turning over. The next leader must be me. Ye Fan is my great benefactor. Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    Ye Fan Yukong leaves lotus peak and immediately forgets the central hall of qingzong and rushes out a figure. It is Nalan Begonia.


    "How did Mr. Ye and ah Zhi play? It''s only early morning. Where are you in a hurry?"


    "Nalan Begonia, how dare you murder me!"


    Ye Fan roared.


    However, Nalan Begonia looked innocent and said, "what is this, Mr. Ye? We have no hatred. Why should I plot against you?"


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Who hurt you? Is it ah Zhi!"


    "This bastard dares to hurt Mr. Ye. I must teach her a good lesson."


    Nalan Begonia came quickly. Seeing ye fan''s unstable breath and white clothes stained with blood, she secretly said that Nalan Zhi did a beautiful job.


    Ye Fan is seriously injured. She can take it.


    If ye fan escapes and blood demons join, the credit will be shared.


    That won''t work.


    "Whine."


    In the moonlight, a cold light reflected in the sky.


    Nalan Begonia pulled out his sword.


    It''s a sword. It has the power of a sword and its breath is cold.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t listen to me when I ask you to stop. I have to use strong ones. If ah Zhi hurts you, I''ll decide for you."


    "Poison woman, you''re still disgusting me and looking for death!"


    "Heartless truth."


    Nalan Begonia sneered. The long sword was aimed at, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. At the same time, a mysterious force wrapped Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan falls.


    At the same time, he felt extremely desolate, sad crying and loneliness, which were impacting his spiritual defense line.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan screams madly.


    He banged his head against the boulder.


    Nalan Begonia landed and saw Ye Fan''s crazy look and sneered: "Ye Fan, you are still too young. The hero is sad and beautiful after all. In the state of serious injury, you can''t resist my heartless truth."


    "OK, I won''t play with you. Lest the blood demons come. I know your body is strong and can''t pierce nalanji''s sword."


    "But..."


    Nalan Begonia came step by step with a sword and said jokingly, "your eyes will not be trained into iron beads. See if I can pierce your brain."

 Chapter 768

    "Nalan Begonia, you bitch." ye fanhong looked at her eyes, made a hoarse roar and kept running away.


    "Admit your fate. My heartless true meaning has been realized to the point of Dacheng. It''s not comparable to Na Lanzhi''s true meaning at the entry level."


    "You''re in pain now. Stop and I''ll send you to relief."


    "Poof!" Ye Fan spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground. At the same time, Nalan Begonia comes.


    The giant''s breath was suppressed, and the sword in his hand stabbed Ye Fan''s eyes like lightning.


    Say it sooner or later.


    "When!"


    With a crisp trembling sound, the sword stopped. It turned out that it was clamped by Ye Fan''s fingers.


    In an instant, Nalan Begonia knew it was broken.


    No!


    It''s an illusion.


    Nalan Begonia is worthy of being a giant. Its brain runs and reacts very quickly.


    He gave up his sword decisively and withdrew violently.


    However.


    Ye Fan has already arranged everything. Where will he get away easily.


    "Boom."


    Vigorous Qi rose from the ground and turned into a huge claw print. This is the claw of catching heaven.


    When ye fan was just running away, he didn''t run indiscriminately, but purposefully.


    Just to ambush and catch heaven''s claws.


    At the moment, Nalan Begonia retreated and was caught by Tianzhao.


    "Bang!"


    The sky claw explodes.


    Nalan Begonia rushed out, but ye fan had appeared in front of her and made a fist push.


    "Boom!"


    Without any doubt, this fist of Qi and blood spurted the blood of Nalan Begonia, and the whole person fell deeply into the ground.


    Shua!


    Ye Fan catches Nalan Begonia again.


    At the moment, Nalan Begonia has been seriously injured. Her body is not as strong as ye fan. How can she bear this punch.


    Up and down the whole body, more than 20 bones are broken, and the internal organs are damaged or even displaced to varying degrees.


    Nalan Begonia spewed blood in his mouth, stared at Ye Fan bitterly, and shouted reluctantly, "Ye Fan, you pretend to be hurt and lead me into the trap. Asshole, how do you know I''m going to deal with you!"


    "There are many abnormalities. If you know a little, your brain can guess that you want to deal with me; and the most fundamental reason is that you let nalanzhi kill me."


    Ye Fan was full of sarcasm.


    "Na Lanzhi is too weak for me. You let her assassinate me. Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "Na Lanzhi, you bastard, dare to betray me!"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. Na Lanzhi didn''t betray you. On the contrary, she almost died in order to complete the task. If I hadn''t been good at medicine, I couldn''t exchange information."


    "Ye Xing is so cruel and powerful that he can mobilize you and several giants ambushed in the mountains. Presumably, those are awesome."


    Nalan Begonia said with a grim smile, "Ye Fan, even if you kill me, you will die yourself. Because the eight outside are old monsters, and each is a top giant."


    "King Xiao''s Secret commander!"


    "The blood devil who crossed the martial arts world thirty years ago!"


    "The last elder of the murderous God sect is an antique and stone level figure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These people were top-notch many years ago. After so many years of accumulation and precipitation, they have reached an unimaginable level, much stronger than me."


    "Ye Fan, you can''t escape!"


    Nalan Begonia coughed with blood and said, "if you don''t kill me and treat me, I''ll take you out of the mountains."


    Ye Fan sneered, "I need you to take me away? The mountains are so big that eight people can monitor all places. I can leave in any direction. They can''t even see my ghost."


    Nalan Begonia snorted, "then? You will be watched by eight old monsters. At that time, you will be worried and restless. By the way, you also have relatives and friends. Their safety may not be guaranteed."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Fan''s murderous spirit soared suddenly, enveloping Nalan Begonia and almost suffocating her.


    "No, you misunderstood. I''m not threatening you, but I''ll talk about cooperation with you again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Pit kill eight blood demons. How about I help you? The condition is that you don''t deal with me and treat me."


    Nalan Begonia looked confident and said with a smile, "I''m sure you''ll promise. You''re a dark guy. Don''t you like to play?"


    Ye Fan smiled, loosened his shackles and said, "you''re right. I really want to kill those old monsters. I will never allow the factors that threaten me, my relatives and friends. In fact, you are also included."


    "Kill the blood demons and let you go. Don''t you want revenge in the future?"


    "I..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand and interrupted Nalan Begonia''s answer.


    His face showed a cruel smile and said word by word: "you help me kill those old monsters of blood demons. If I spread this, the whole martial arts world will know the consequences?"


    Nalan Begonia''s delicate body trembled and his face changed greatly.


    Blood demons, these old monsters, have lived for so many years. It''s impossible not to cultivate their own power.


    Once it gets out, she will be attacked by a crowd.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the God killing sect. I''m afraid it''s going to pour out and kill.


    And ye Xingzhi can''t help him.


    Because she broke the plan.


    If she is alone, she will die, and if she forgets her feelings, the Pope will die!


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry, I''ll never deal with you. I know your power, and I''m convinced. After killing eight blood demons, we''ll draw a line and regard it as if it didn''t happen this time."


    "By the way, there is another Ye Hao. He is Ye Xingzhi''s son and is still in the clan. Do you want to do him too?"


    "I will take Ye Hao away. This is one of my chips against Ye Xingzhi in the future."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I won''t Tell ye Xingzhi about it. Don''t worry. Now we are definitely allies. Please believe me... In addition, you like ah Zhi. I''ll give her to you. Anyway, you''ve had a relationship."


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and said in amazement: "what ghost, when did I have a relationship with Na Lanzhi?"


    Nalan Begonia smiled: "don''t argue, I know."


    "You think too much. I stayed in the cave to exchange martial arts with her..."


    "Come on, big man, it''s normal to have needs. In fact, we can be allies. In this way, I forget all the female disciples of qingzong and let you choose."


    "Enough, they are not commodities, they are living people. As the patriarch, you should cherish and protect them."


    Nalan Begonia flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and couldn''t guess Ye Fan.


    You know.


    The disciples of the school of forgetting love are very strict, and they also have requirements for shape and appearance.


    Therefore, the female disciples of the whole forgetting sect are basically online except for some who are long and disabled; Even, there are many beautiful women and big beautiful women.


    There are also some disciples of Na Lanzhi''s appearance.


    In the martial arts world, I don''t know how many people have the idea of forgetting love.


    Hehuan sect, which had been destroyed, had been kneeling and licking her. I wanted the two sects to merge and be happy day and night.


    Some people in other sects often visit, in fact, they just want to have a sister.


    Nalan Begonia never said to any man that "the disciples of the sect choose freely". Even ye Xingzhi didn''t say it.


    She believes that no man can refuse the temptation of qualification.


    Ye Fan refused sternly.


    The eyes and face were not pretended.


    At this moment, Nalan Begonia looked at Ye Van Gogh. She got serious and said, "I''m abrupt. I won''t say such words again in the future."


    "What do you want me to do next?"


    "I''m seriously injured now. Your medical skills are superb. Give me some treatment first. I can''t carry it."

 Chapter 769

    Ye Fan spent half an hour to stabilize Nalan Begonia''s injury and continue the broken bone.


    Nalan Begonia exclaimed, "you are worthy of being the most arrogant, even if you are strong. Your medical skills are still so good. It can''t kill you at all. Can you save yourself as long as you take one breath?"


    "Why so much talk."


    "Well, what are you going to do next and what do you need me to do?" Nalan Begonia asked while sitting on the ground, adjusting his breath.


    Ye Fan said, "you just said that the eight top giants are old monsters. I really can''t deal with them. Either break them one by one or set a game."


    Nalan Begonia said, "it''s impossible to break one by one. The eight of them are together. It''s not easy to set up a game. They are all old people and are very cautious. Moreover, we can''t set a good game temporarily."


    "So what do you mean?"


    "You can hold on for a while. You''ll stay in the forgetting clan for the time being. We''ll have a good discussion. To the blood demons, I said you fell in love with ah Zhi and didn''t go away. I''m sure they won''t have any doubts. What do you think?"


    Ye Fan''s face became colder and colder.


    Nalan Begonia hurriedly said, "I didn''t think carefully. Believe me, it''s really to be safe. Now I''m anxious to kill the blood demons. Once one or two are missed, it''s a great disaster for me and I''m sure to take revenge."


    "You can fly away, and I have a sect door. A monk can''t run away from the temple."


    "That''s true." Ye Fan nodded secretly and said, "wait a minute, but in order to prevent you from being careful, you''ll follow me."


    "No problem, I still need you to treat me. I''m eager to follow you." Nalan Begonia breathed a sigh of relief and finally got rid of it.


    They returned to the central hall.


    This is the residence of Nalan Begonia.


    As soon as I came in, there was a sensation outside. A group of female disciples asked for an audience outside the hall.


    "Go out and have a look," said Ye Fan, seeing that Nalan Begonia changed his clothes and came out.


    Nalan Begonia walked out of the hall, looked at the middle-aged woman headed by him and said, "nalandi, what are you doing here with so many disciples at this time!"


    Narandi is the Third Elder martial sister.


    She took her attendants to record the video in nalanzhi''s cave, and rushed here in a hurry.


    "Lord, something big has happened."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I heard that the eldest martial sister''s cave caused a sensation before, and Ye Fan rushed out; then I went into the cave and found that the eldest martial sister was lying naked on the cold bed and fell into a coma. Her breath was very weak. I''m afraid Ye Fan had made a inhuman attack on the eldest martial sister."


    Naran Begonia convulsed at the corners of his mouth.


    Secretly scolded Ye Fan for being so cruel that he threw Na Lanzhi into a coma.


    "OK, I see."


    Nalan Begonia nodded faintly.


    Nalandi was surprised by this reaction. She reminded: "Lord, the eldest martial sister is no longer innocent. According to the clan law, she should be severely punished."


    Nalandi''s mind, nalandi Begonia, is naturally clear, but now is not the time to solve this matter.


    Besides.


    Ye Fan wants Na Lanzhi''s body, that''s his woman. What if he is severely punished and offends Ye Fan.


    "I understand. Now you go back, I need a rest."


    "Lord, rest early and I''ll come back tomorrow." narendy took the people to leave.


    Nalan Begonia returned to the hall and said to Ye Fan, who was tasting tea, "you played really hard!"


    "What?"


    "Ah Zhi was knocked unconscious by you, and you pretended to be innocent. Now many disciples know this. Ah Zhi is afraid that she will not become a senior sister, and the position of the leader candidate will have to be removed. According to the law, she needs to be severely punished. Do you want me to punish her?" Nalan Begonia sat opposite Ye Fan with a playful face and said: "If you like it, I''ll let ah Zhi follow you. Whether you can tame her or not is your business, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you selling disciples again?" Ye Fan''s face was solemn.


    "No, just give your woman to you. Don''t you intend to be responsible for ah Zhi? You have strengthened her and dealt her a great blow. If you don''t arrange it properly, ah Zhi may have to find shortsightedness."


    Ye Fan has black lines all over his face.


    "I repeat that nothing happened to me and nalanzhi. She assassinated me. I countered and hurt her. I treated her. Then I took off her long skirt."


    "In other words, you really made ah Zhi naked."


    "This..." Ye Fan could not refute.


    "That''s all right. Ah Zhi''s innocence is gone. You must be responsible for her. Lord Ye is upright. I don''t think he will be a scum man."


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    Nalan Begonia depends on him.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. When nalanji wakes up tomorrow, you''ll ask her."


    "Now, you just sit here and think about what kind of pit to kill eight blood demons."


    "What about you?"


    "I supervise you to prevent you from being lazy. Before dawn, you have to give me a preliminary arrangement, otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make you cry and call dad."


    With that, Ye Fan lay on the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Nalan Begonia gnashing his teeth.


    You are the leader of a sect. For the first time, she is so controlled and oppressed by others, but she has nothing to do.


    How to set up a bureau?


    Nalan Begonia thought hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    The early sun rises.


    In the cave, Na Lanzhi woke up leisurely.


    After a night''s rest, I finally recovered some strength, but I was still extremely weak.


    "Cough."


    There was no blood on Na Lanzhi''s face.


    Looking at her naked body, Na Lanzhi recalled what happened in the early morning and immediately left clear tears.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard."


    Na Lanzhi bit her pale lips, her eyes twinkled with hatred and gratitude. In short, her eyes were very complex and her heart was mixed.


    It was Ye Fan who made her look like this, but it was Ye Fan who saved her life.


    What should she do?


    Na Lanzhi took a bath, looked at herself haggard in the mirror and sighed constantly.


    "I don''t know if I can recover from such a serious injury for a year. I can''t practice during this period. I''m afraid the younger martial sisters will catch up with me."


    "Alas."


    Nalanji was worried.


    When she returned to the cold bed, she found that ye fan had left her more than a dozen prescriptions. These medicines were available in all aspects and helped her recover from her injury in all aspects. They were extremely rare and valuable.


    "A little conscience."


    Na Lanzhi walked out of the cave with a prescription and happened to meet a female disciple.


    "Sweet."


    Na Lanzhi shouted.


    A female disciple named Tian Tian, whose martial arts level is not high, is Na Lanzhi''s best sister.


    "Sister."


    Tian Tian ran here with a frightened face.


    Na Lanzhi asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? Did anyone bully you?"


    "Sister, no, it''s your business." Sweet''s eyes are red and she''s about to cry, "sister, it''s all spread, sobbing..."


    "What are you crying about? What''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister, you know why. You were lost by Ye Fanqiang. The Third Elder martial sister found it and stabbed the patriarch."


    Boom!


    Nalanji''s brain is blank.


    Ye Fan... Strong her?!!

 Chapter 770

    "Impossible!"


    Na Lanzhi screamed and shook her head.


    "Sweet, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. I haven''t lost my life. I''m innocent."


    "Innocence?"


    Suddenly, two sarcastic words floated. It was narendy, coming with a group of attendants.


    "Narendy, it''s you! You spread rumors. Do you want to die!"


    Nalanji was furious.


    The competition within the zongmen is allowed, and nalanzhi accepts it, but nalandi slanders her in this despicable way and tries to pull her into the water. Nalanzhi can''t tolerate it.


    "Who says it''s a rumor, it''s clearly a true and conclusive thing!" nalandi sneered, holding his head up proudly.


    Over the years, she has been pressed by Na Lanzhi, which makes her an "old man" very unhappy.


    You know, she entered the forgetting sect before Na Lanzhi. In terms of qualifications, Na Lanzhi is a fart. Why should she sit on her head.


    Now that he can finally pull him into the water and drive him down the altar, narendy can''t be happy.


    "Don''t think we didn''t know what you and Ye Fan did last night."


    "There''s nothing. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Really nothing? Then why are you naked?"


    "That''s because ye fan will heal me again."


    "Hahaha, that''s a ridiculous excuse. Do you need to take off naked to cure the injury. Na Lanzhi, stop sophistry. You just lose your body. You''re dirty, and you''re no longer qualified to be a senior sister!"


    Nalandi''s voice was higher and higher, and nalanzhi''s face became more pale.


    "You, slander me and die!"


    "Tut Tut, can you beat me now?" nalandi sneered and slapped.


    Na Lanzhi pulls out her sword.


    But there was a stabbing pain in the whole body. It was a burden on the internal organs caused by forced exercise of Kung Fu.


    "Bang."


    Na Lanzhi was beaten away.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out of her mouth, which frightened Tian Tian. She rushed over and choked: "elder martial sister, are you all right! Wuwuwuwu. Third martial sister, you''re too much. How can you lay such a heavy hand."


    Nalandi snorted coldly: "I''m just a simple slap. If I give a heavy hand, she can carry it at present? I''m afraid I''ve killed you."


    "Third Elder martial sister is mighty!"


    The attendants shouted cheers.


    Narendy leaned back his chin, walked over step by step, squatted in front of narangzhi and whispered, "for the sake of the same door, I don''t want to do too much."


    "Before dark, you must go to the patriarch and resign from the master sister and the patriarch candidate, or I will spread the video."


    "What video?"


    Nalandi took out the video recorder and opened a video. Suddenly, nalandi''s pupils contracted.


    "See clearly!"


    "Now only me and some of my confidants know, even the patriarch doesn''t know this video. Now you and Tiantian have seen it. You say, if I make it public, do you still have the face to stay in the forgetting sect?"


    Na Lanzhi''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, her delicate body kept shaking, and the corners of her mouth kept overflowing blood.


    Narendy sneered: "you think clearly, but time is limited. Remember it''s before dark."


    Then narendy took people away.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Sweet scolded.


    Na Lanzhi breathed another mouthful of blood. Her breath was listless and extremely weak.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. It''s important to keep fit. Sobbing. Don''t scare me."


    "I''m fine. I can''t die."


    Na Lanzhi handed the prescription to Tian Tian and told him, "go and grab the medicine and cook it. I must recover some injuries as soon as possible, otherwise I will be the fish on the chopping board and still be slaughtered."


    "Sister, I''ll take you back to the cave first."


    "No, I can''t even walk. Go and prepare the medicine."


    After Tian Tian left, Na Lanzhi took a breath for a while, and then went down the mountain step by step.


    She came to the central hall.


    At that time.


    In the hall, Nalan Begonia was still thinking hard, and her face was haggard.


    Ye Fan came back early after washing and eating. He asked, "is the design ready?"


    "Well, this..."


    "Master."


    Just then, Na Lanzhi came.


    As the eldest martial sister, she can go in and out of the central hall by herself. When she sees Ye Fan and Na Lanzhi biting her lips, her face is uncertain.


    Ye Fan is also very embarrassed.


    "Just in time. Let''s make it clear to Lord Nalan and return our innocence."


    "There''s nothing to say about this." Nalan Begonia doesn''t want to listen. She doesn''t want to find out. It''s a good move to tie Ye Fan with Nalan Zhi.


    Quietly, Nalan Begonia gave Nalan Zhi a look.


    After years of mentoring and apprenticeship, Na Lanzhi knew the meaning of Nalan Begonia and felt bitter in her heart.


    Ye Fan said, "there''s nothing to say. Miss ah Zhi and I......"


    "Ye Fan, don''t quibble. Just do it. Take responsibility like a man. Don''t let people look down on you."


    Nanlanzhi said.


    Ye Fan: "...?"


    "Do you know what to say?"


    Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "I know what I''m talking about, so do you know what I''m doing? Or do you want to be responsible?"


    "Really! It depends on me?" Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    But seeing Na Lanzhi''s weak appearance, Ye Fan moved with compassion and sighed, "anyway, I didn''t do anything to you. What do you like to think? Sit aside and don''t bother me with your master''s business."


    Ye Fan blinked and said solemnly, "say it, don''t grind it."


    Nalan Begonia said, "in this mountain range, there is a hidden fierce place. No one knows except every leader of the forgetting sect."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan became interested, and Na Lanzhi pricked up her ears.


    "The place was terrible. There was a violent wind. It cut bones like mud. It was terrible to the extreme."


    "True or false?"


    "This is the secret of the love forgetting sect. If it wasn''t for helping you kill the blood demons, I couldn''t reveal it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to have a look and arrange it on the spot?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you''re not kidding me."


    Nalan Begonia spread his hand and said, "my current state and strength, you can kill me immediately. How dare I play tricks."


    "Well, start now." Ye Fan looked at Na Lanzhi and said, "you were beaten?"


    "I don''t need you."


    "Don''t go out and stay in the central hall."


    Nalan Begonia looked sideways and a smile flashed across the corners of her mouth. Ye Fan was concerned about Nalan Zhi.


    There''s a play.


    Sure enough, if you don''t admit it, you still care in your heart.


    After the two left, Na Lanzhi lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. Her thoughts were wandering.


    Ye Fan cares about me?


    impossible.


    This bastard doesn''t want to be responsible for me.


    incorrect!


    Why should I hold him accountable to me!


    I''m taking the ruthless road.


    Na Lanzhi held her head and felt that her head was going to explode. She was very distressed, and her heart began to be unstable again.


    She hurriedly recited the formula of forgetting her feelings.


    For a moment, Na Lanzhi said to herself coldly: "Ye Fan, I won''t be knocked down like this. I Na Lanzhi will be reborn, broken and then stand. In the future, I will surpass you and defeat you, so that you can taste the taste of being crushed and played!"

 Chapter 771

    Ye Fan and Nalan Begonia left the forgetting sect. In order to prevent the blood devil and others from discovering that they didn''t resist the air, they ran in the jungle.


    After about a hundred miles, he finally stopped.


    The environment here is very secluded.


    A cold wind blows from time to time, which really makes people feel cold.


    "Here it is."


    Nalan Begonia pointed to a gully and said.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "isn''t this a simple gully? Where is it fierce?"


    "No, this refers to the appearance. The gully is only an infinite proximity and real projection. In fact, there is no gully here. If you go down, you will encounter a terrible storm."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Lie to you, I''m your woman."


    Ye Fan shivered, "come on, you''re too old."


    Nalan Begonia turned black.


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll go down with you, but you must go down slowly. Once you encounter a storm, run away immediately. Don''t fight, because you can''t fight at all."


    "Not even my flesh?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you have a little try. Come on."


    Nalan Begonia took the lead in flying down.


    Ye Fan followed and walked side by side with her.


    The gully looks less than 100 meters, but in fact, it has become hundreds of meters and has not bottomed out.


    "I''m right. It''s just an illusion. It''s a real projection."


    "It''s incredible. What projection can be so real, it can be said to confuse the fake with the real."


    "The most incredible thing is still down there. You''ll know later."


    It sank hundreds of meters.


    About a kilometer away, a strong wind rushed up.


    Then, for every 100 meters of sinking, the strength of the strong wind increases by one.


    When it sinks two thousand meters.


    It can''t be called wind anymore. It''s just a knife. An ordinary master here will be hanged into meat foam in an instant.


    "No way." Nalan Begonia said, "my current state, this is my limit. If I continue to go down, my vigorous gas hood will be broken."


    However, Ye Fan was extremely excited.


    "I''ll take you."


    He grabbed Nalan Begonia, protected him in it and continued to sink.


    2100 meters.


    2200 meters.


    2300 meters.


    2400 meters.


    Finally, at 2500 meters, Ye Fan''s vigorous gas hood was broken.


    "Get up!"


    The power of Qi and blood pervaded Ye Fan.


    continue.


    2600¡¢2700¡¢2800¡­¡­


    3000 meters!


    Ye Fan''s white clothes are ragged, and his body is full of small blood marks cut by the wind blade. A trace of blood overflows, making him like a blood man.


    Nalan Begonia was terrified and instinctively grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    If ye fan had not been protected by 80% of her blood, she would have been hanged by the wind blade.


    "This boy is too evil."


    Nalan Begonia looked at Ye Fan, his heart turned and couldn''t be calm.


    Since the past dynasties.


    The leader of the forgetting sect did not dive into this place, with a maximum record of 2800 meters.


    Ye Fan was broken the first time.


    "3000 meters hasn''t reached the bottom yet. How deep is it and what''s down there!" Nalan Begonia looked at the bottom and couldn''t see the end.


    Fierce places are often accompanied by giant treasures.


    The more dangerous, the more precious the baby is.


    Therefore, successive leaders of the forgetting sect believe that there are peerless treasures below, and they all want to win them.


    However, none of them succeeded.


    "Ye Fan, can you go down?"


    "No way."


    Ye Fan''s body trembled, obviously reaching the limit.


    "Good guy, it''s so refreshing. This is a good place to practice."


    Nalan Begonia scalp numb.


    Ye Fan actually regards this place as a place for cultivation. He is really a crazy boy.


    "I don''t know how deep it is, but I''m sure there must be a great mystery below, accompanied by natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Unfortunately, my strength is not enough to explore."


    Nalan Begonia said, "we''d better hurry up and don''t make any changes."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Who knows if there are terrible taboos below. If a monster comes out, they will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, there was no change.


    Although it was protected by Ye Fan''s power of Qi and blood, Nalan Begonia was also affected.


    The clothes were ragged and a large area of skin was exposed.


    Ye Fan, too.


    They were embarrassed.


    Nalan Begonia grabbed some leaves to cover his body and asked, "how about this place? You can kill blood demons."


    "Absolutely enough."


    "Now the question is how to lead them here. I think so. You still pretend to be hurt. I''ll chase you and call the eight blood demons to help." Nalan Begonia said.


    Ye Fan said, "can''t I be a bait to attract people? There are other ways."


    Nalan Begonia said, "but be careful. Among the eight people, there is a horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man. This kind of existence will change the way of heaven and earth. Once he doesn''t pay attention, he will use this method to move out with blood demons and others."


    "This really needs attention."


    "You''d better pull the eight blood demons into the abyss with the potential of thunder. According to their physical strength, they should be cut into powder by the wind blade without 3000 meters or 2500 meters."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    They did some exercises in the abyss and returned to the forgetting sect an hour later.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the mountains.


    The eight blood demons woke up from meditation.


    Looking at the sky, it was about 10 a.m. and the blood devil said, "for so long, there was no news. Is something wrong with Nalan Begonia?"


    "No." commander Xiao sent a message on his mobile phone. An hour ago, he glanced and said, "Nalan Begonia seduced Ye Fan with her disciple Nalan Zhi. It should be to make Ye Fan injured and reduce the pressure of encirclement and killing."


    "It''s really a good idea. Young and frivolous, vigorous, heroes are sad and beautiful. There are so many beautiful female disciples of the forgetting sect. There is always one that ye fan can see."


    Words fall. Suddenly.


    The forgetting sect rushed out a powerful energy wave and startled the eight blood demons.


    "That''s the smell of Nalan Begonia, coming so fast."


    "Is this the beginning!"


    "Everybody get ready!"


    The eight old monsters are worthy of experience. They disperse in an instant and gather three or five hundred meters between two.


    Eight people form a huge encirclement.


    If you look down from the sky, the position occupied by the eight people coincides with the eight gates of the eight trigrams.


    This is also a simple surround kill array.


    As long as the prey falls into it, the eight gossip doors open, and the killing comes from all directions. They are all top giants. Who can stop them.


    Ye Fan is afraid that he will die with one blow.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of Nalan Begonia made the blood devil eight people''s hearts click.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to kill me, ye Xingzhi will not let you go."


    "People are dying. There''s so much nonsense."


    Ye Fan pinches his fingerprints to suppress Nalan Begonia.


    Fan Tianyin beat Nalan Begonia, which was miserable and fell straight.


    "Nalan Begonia, we have no grievances and no enmity. How dare you seduce me with beauty, which led to my almost being assassinated; if you don''t kill you today, it''s hard to solve my hatred."


    "The whole love forgetting sect will be enslaved by me."


    "You devil." Nalan Begonia shouted angrily, but it was useless. He was hit hard by fan Tianyin.


    Poop poop.


    The blood spurted wildly, and the blood stained the sky.


    The hidden eight people looked very real. Nalan Begonia was seriously injured and dying, not fake.


    Will you do it or not?


    "Dongtian finger."


    Ye Fan pointed and clicked, and a fierce finger light came to kill. The target was Nalan Begonia''s eyebrows.


    It''s fierce and murderous.


    Nalan Begonia was shocked and angry. Ye Fan didn''t play a play. It was completely a fake. He wanted to kill her; Then he lured the eight blood demons to the storm gully.

 Chapter 772

    "Elder, help me!"


    Nalan Begonia couldn''t care so much. The crisis of death made her scream hysterically.


    The eight blood demons naturally heard and saw clearly.


    Save or not?


    Once he makes a move, Ye Fan must be alert and escape.


    It''s not easy to stop.


    "The blood flame is towering."


    At the time of life and death, the blood devil couldn''t help fighting. The turbulent blood color and hot breath killed and scattered Ye Fan''s finger light.


    Then roll back and kill Ye Fan.


    "And help!"


    Ye Fan''s face coagulated, defeated the breath of blood like fire, and punched the blood devil.


    Hiss!


    A stream of acid hemp invaded the arm.


    Ye Fan secretly sighs that he is an old monster who has become famous for decades. He has a strong foundation and is also powerful among the top giants.


    There are eight such beings. It''s really dangerous to surround and kill him.


    Ye Xingzhi really made a lot of money.


    But fortunately, he expected the enemy to take the lead.


    On the other side, the blood devil was also shocked, and his arms kept shaking. Just now, he felt Ye Fan''s strong physique and strength.


    This is not what a young man in his early twenties can have!


    It is worthy of being the supreme arrogance!


    It is worthy of being the one who makes Ye Xingzhi afraid, wants to kill and costs a great price to ask them to move!


    "Kid, stay."


    "By you?"


    Ye Fan sneered, his eyes swept the audience like electricity, and said coldly, "there is an ambush. You old Wang Ba are really insidious. Nalan Begonia was trying to lure me over and kill me."


    "I won''t pester you. Go back and destroy the forgetting sect."


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan turns around and leaves like lightning.


    "Want to escape!"


    The blood devil shouted and turned into a blood light to kill; The seven hidden Xiao tongshuai were also killed.


    "Lord Nalan, are you okay?"


    "You can''t die yet. Ye Fan severely wounded me. You must kill him to relieve my hatred. Also, my disciple Na Lanzhi has poisoned him. Although he seems to be strong and powerful, he has influence inside. You must not let him escape. Make sure I forget the love sect and don''t let him destroy it! I''ll pay such a heavy price. It''s your turn next. Cough!"


    Nalan Begonia coughed up a big mouthful of blood and weakened Qi and blood.


    Commander Xiao''s seven people had no doubt.


    Because Nalan Begonia was really seriously injured and its internal organs were damaged. This is true.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seven people chased away.


    Nalan Begonia took a deep breath and scolded: "Ye Fan, you bastard, don''t have to be so serious about acting. I''m more seriously injured."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an explosion came from afar.


    Nalan Begonia was surprised, "Ye Fan doesn''t really want to destroy the forgetting sect. I have to go back and have a look."


    Minutes after Naran Begonia left, six figures appeared in the jungle. They were the six people who arrived in the mountains yesterday.


    "How strong!"


    "They are all top giants. It''s terrible. Who is that silver haired man? He''s such a monster."


    "White clothes and silver hair, is it Ye Fan who is famous in the martial arts world recently?"


    "It should be him!"


    "Elder sister, Nalan Begonia was seriously injured just now. We are fully capable of catching and killing her. Why not do it?"


    The head woman''s eyes were cloudy and said coldly, "Nalan Begonia is seriously injured. I can kill her at any time. I''m not in a hurry. I want to see this play that can''t be met."


    The killing of Ye Fan by the eight top giants is definitely a once-in-a-century event in the martial arts world.


    Can Ye Fan escape?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forgetting sect, Ye Fan punched out and was stopped by the blood demon who had just come.


    "Kid, you dare to destroy the forgetting sect. I''ll tear you to pieces."


    "Oh, it''s not your power. What do you love? Do you have an affair with that bitch Nalan Begonia? But you''re too old. Nalan Begonia is less than 50 years old. She maintains it like a young woman in her early thirties. She doesn''t like you."


    "Die!"


    Blood devil thunder rage.


    "As I said, you''re not my opponent yet. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take you on the road?"


    "The kid is arrogant."


    The blood devil was extremely angry. Thirty years ago, he was the top strongman in the martial arts world. Everyone respected and feared him.


    Nowadays, people with deep qualifications are daunting.


    The little yellow haired child dared to humiliate him.


    court death! court death! court death!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The blood devil was shocked by the successive collisions, and Ye Fan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "As I said, you can''t kill me. Today, I will destroy the forgetting sect. See what you can do to me."


    "Crack heaven palm."


    A palm print that covers the sky and blocks the sun appears and hits the lotus peak in the distance.


    But at this time.


    A black breath rushed in, piercing the palm print and crushing it.


    That was the dark commander of King Xiao''s family, wearing black armor and black helmet. Only two cold eyes leaked out, majestic and like a dark demon.


    He has a long gun in his hand.


    The gun came out like a dragon.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth began to squeeze. This is the power of heaven and earth. It was the horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man who shot.


    Then.


    The murderous spirit filled the air. In that murderous spirit, the old antiques of shashenzong rose and fell. A pair of old eyes were like knives, and their eyes were cold and piercing.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight strong men came.


    Ye Fan''s pressure doubled and his body trembled; But it''s not fear, it''s excitement.


    "Boom."


    In the body, blood avalanches like rivers.


    The bully woke up unconsciously.


    That unparalleled domineering breath broke through the squeeze of the power of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan danced wildly with silver hair and laughed, "you old monsters know that it''s not a good thing to live too long without dying. Today, I''ll send you to the west to worship the Buddha."


    "Ignorance!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The old monster scolded one after another.


    "Heaven and earth move." the master of horizontal practice moved Ye Fan for thousands of kilometers away from the school of forgetting love.


    "Do it!"


    The blood devil roared.


    For a time, the earth fell apart and eight monstrous logging methods came.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Fan roared and waved his hands with continuous fingerprints.


    "Broken sky fist."


    "Crack heaven palm."


    "Step on the sky."


    "Dongtian finger."


    "Tear the sky hand."


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    "Shake the hammer."


    "Fan Tianyin."


    Ye Fan displayed eight unique skills in succession, with great momentum, and met the killing attacks of eight top giants respectively.


    Boom, boom


    Successive explosions have destroyed thousands of mountains and forests.


    In the mountains, countless fierce beasts fled in fear.


    "One against eight, my God, that''s eight top giants. Can Ye Fan become an immortal?"


    "I admire that boy!"


    "However, this is only the beginning. Ye Fan can''t carry it after all. It depends on whether he hopes to escape."


    "I think there is little hope. Don''t forget that there is a horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man. The method of heaven and earth can make Ye Fan unable to escape."


    In the jungle, six people in black are watching and discussing; At the same time, Nalan Begonia is also watching the war somewhere.


    The sky war is too fierce.


    Nalan Begonia realized Ye Fan''s strength and felt the gap.


    "I don''t know how this boy cultivates. It''s a pity if he is killed."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Blood demons can''t die, and ye fan can''t die, all by their luck."


    "I understand this. I must ask Ye Xingzhi for compensation. I can''t get nothing at all at such a high price."

 Chapter 773

    "Kid, there are many unique skills, but just now it was just our temptation. Don''t think we have only this level."


    "Do your best. I''ll take it together."


    "In terms of madness, you are the craziest I''ve ever seen. I hate young people''s light clothes most in my life."


    "I just like the way you don''t like me and can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t kill you? Tut Tut, you really think highly of yourself!"


    After some words.


    The blood devil''s rage soared and the power of the field was released.


    This field is full of blood, violence and ferocity, which can disturb the mind.


    At the same time.


    Commander Xiao and other six people also showed their talents in the field; The remaining horizontal Training Master of the unity of heaven and man uses the power of heaven and earth to block heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan becomes a turtle in a jar.


    "Why doesn''t this guy escape? Why are they hard with the blood devil?"


    Nalan Begonia can''t understand.


    What is Ye Fan going to do? He can''t resist the eight old monsters at all.


    There is no such cruel person in the martial arts world!


    "Awesome, these old and immortal." Ye Fan exclaimed, his body trembled, and his bones crackled like fried beans, which was the squeeze of the power of the field and the power of heaven and earth.


    His body was filled with lead, and it was very difficult to move; This is the suppression of the power of the seven fields. How majestic!


    The blood devil said, "kid, are you crazy?"


    "Silly fork."


    Ye Fan spits out two words.


    The blood devil said coldly, "when death is imminent, I''ll beat you to death."


    Hum.


    A bloody palm print slapped down. Don''t be cruel.


    Ye Fan raised his hand to stop, but it was very difficult and slow. The power to suppress the bondage was too strong.


    "Ang!"


    A dragon sing.


    Ye Fan roared with bright eyes.


    An extremely sharp breath burst out of his body, instantly cutting the power of the field and the power of heaven and earth.


    Even that bloody palm print was cut and dissipated.


    The accident startled eight people.


    "Open the mountain!"


    Ye Fan raises his hand and strokes gently.


    All seven fields were cracked, and the power of heaven and earth collapsed.


    "How possible!"


    The eight blood demons were stunned and didn''t know.


    In the jungle, Nalan Begonia and six people in black on the other side are also incredible.


    The power of the seven fields is superimposed and assisted by the power of heaven and earth. This extreme blockade and repression can''t be broken away by a top giant.


    Ye Fan even cracked and defeated all in an instant!!


    It''s incredible.


    "The sharp spirit I saw at that moment was terrible. I felt it was a kind of true meaning."


    "The ultimate sharpness is mixed with the true meaning of overbearing."


    The man in black talked.


    The eight blood demons were excited. Ye Fan actually mastered the true meaning, which was still such a terrible true meaning.


    If you can get it, isn''t your strength a hundred feet further?


    At their level, they have been unable to save for a long time, reaching the limit is a bottleneck; It''s too difficult to make progress, and the real meaning is one way.


    Ye Fan himself was surprised.


    Just now, at the moment of life and death, Ba Ti was shaking wildly. With the crazy evolution of Kaishan''s true meaning picture in his mind, his understanding became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, he pierced the window paper.


    Master the true meaning of mountain opening.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of the true intention of opening the mountain. It''s extremely sharp and overbearing!"


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced.


    At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the subtlety of Bati Jue.


    Cultivating hegemony will improve your understanding.


    Because of this, he can master the true meaning of Zhenhai and Kaishan so quickly.


    "Ba Ti needs to practice hard. If I can enter Dacheng Ba Ti, my body will change dramatically again, which is equivalent to another rebirth."


    "At that time, I can be invincible by virtue of my flesh alone. At that time, the old blood devil, I didn''t say I would kill him, but at least I could hurt him. His psychological defense collapsed and didn''t dare to fight against me."


    "But it''s a pity that the eight blood demons can''t see my success, because..."


    "They have to die today!"


    Ye Fan''s needle roars like thunder, shaking heaven and earth.


    "Look at my cards and kill you with one blow."


    Ye Fan raised his hand.


    As like as two peas.


    The eight blood demons'' eyelids jumped wildly, dared not touch their edge, and quickly retreated.


    meanwhile.


    Ye fan runs away in that direction.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The eight blood demons were stunned for a few seconds. They knew they had been cheated and their faces were blue.


    "Chase!"


    "That kid is strong in the outside and strong in the middle. Let''s not be cheated again. Trap him later and kill him together. Later, it will change."


    "I see!"


    All the way.


    Ye Fan kept throwing skills, from a warrior to a remote mage.


    However.


    Ye Fan still underestimated the eight blood demons.


    The old monster who became serious was particularly terrible. Ye Fan was hit one after another and was seriously injured.


    "Chih!"


    A black cold light came like lightning.


    Ye Fan''s cold hair stood upright. It was Xiao tongshuai''s long gun. He shrunk to an inch and went 30 meters away.


    "Heaven and earth move."


    But in an instant, the horizontal master moved him back.


    "Kill people."


    The old Dong of shashenzong stopped drinking, and the vigorous Qi changed into a form. The skeleton soldiers all over the sky drowned Ye Fan.


    Poof!


    The spear took the opportunity to pierce Ye Fan.


    Fortunately, it was just a shoulder, but it also made Ye Fan miserable and angry.


    Ye Fan forces the long gun out of the body.


    Tear God''s hand!


    The skeleton soldiers were torn open and ye fan came out; But they were besieged by blood demons and others.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s blood stained the sky, fought and retreated, and finally approached the fierce place of the hurricane.


    In the jungle.


    Naran Begonia is struggling.


    As long as there is a trap in front of them, Ye Fan''s plan will come to naught, and ye fan must be killed.


    Ye Fan is seriously injured now. Although the eight old monsters are also decorated, the injury is not serious. If there is no miracle, the probability of killing Ye Fan is 100%.


    "Do you want to say?"


    Nalan Begonia''s face changed.


    "Ye Fan is such a monster. There must be a big man behind him. He can''t learn without a teacher."


    "If you die here, big people must come to the door. I can''t shirk my responsibility."


    "Forget it!"


    Finally, Nalan Begonia gave up exposing Ye Fan.


    She dare not gamble.


    Whether ye fan and the eight blood demons are dead or not, she can ask Ye Xingzhi for compensation. Now why get involved?


    "Ye Fan, you''re at a dead end." master Henglian moved in front of Ye Fan with the blood devil heaven and earth, and they beat Ye Fan back.


    In the rear, commander Xiao was surrounded by six people.


    Ye Fan immediately swooped down. The place was a gully, and below was the fierce place of the hurricane.


    coming!


    Nalan Begonia was extremely nervous and his heart beat twice as fast.


    Can Ye Fan succeed?


    If this boy becomes an old monster and kills eight top giants, he will stir the whole martial arts world.


    Direct canonization!


    At this moment, Nalan Begonia was born inexplicably in his mind. He wanted to see Ye Fan''s idea of successful anti killing and the birth of a generation of Tianjiao God of war.

 Chapter 774

    "Old man, you''re still chasing me. I''m too tight. I''ll die with you." Ye Fan roared.


    "Kid, when are you still scaring people? You''ve been seriously injured. I''ll see how you die with us."


    "You deceive people too much!"


    "Hahaha, it''s you who deceived me. Kid, I was crazy before."


    Boom, boom.


    After a series of clashes, Ye Fan was beaten and fell rapidly.


    At first, Ye Fan was worried about the blood devil. They found the illusion of the gully.


    Because the gully is 100 meters open. If it sinks far beyond this distance, it will certainly alert the eight blood demons.


    However.


    The blood demons, the old antiques of the murderous sect, etc. each released their own blood color and strong murderous spirit, shrouding the world and the world, making the gullies unreal.


    This is a good thing for ye fan. At the same time, he is also releasing the power of Qi and blood.


    "Open the mountain!"


    Ye Fan has been brewing for a long time and shows his true meaning again.


    Suddenly an old monster was caught off guard and cut off an arm; Another old monster had a leg cut.


    It looks very tragic.


    "Ah!"


    "Kid, I''ll chop you into meat paste!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Two old monsters went crazy.


    For a time, the earth turned upside down, and the cliffs on both sides of the gully exploded constantly.


    Ye Fan is trying to deal with it while calculating the distance.


    It has sunk 1000 meters.


    But because the war was too fierce, the wind blade was directly ignored. I thought it was a hurricane caused by the afterwave.


    "At least take them to 2500 meters to kill them; it''s still 1500 meters away. It''s not easy."


    "I estimate that they noticed it at 1800 meters. At that time, the aftermath of the battle could not cover up the wind blade storm."


    Ye Fan is actually under great pressure.


    If you can''t succeed, there will be endless trouble.


    "War!"


    Ye Fan''s thunder stopped drinking.


    Now he can only go crazy and work hard to fill the battle so that the blood demons can''t notice it.


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Ye Fan fought with blood, but the eight old monsters were really too strong to cause substantive damage to them.


    On the contrary, the older monsters became more and more excited, just as if they had returned to their youth and played with passion.


    "Kill God with a knife."


    As soon as the old antique of shashenzong grabbed it, his vigorous Qi turned into a huge knife and cut it down strangely and overbearing.


    Vortices appear in the palm of Ye Fan''s hand.


    They are using the devouring method to devour vigorous Qi and weaken the unique power of old monsters.


    "Poof!"


    However, with this move, Ye Fan fell quickly, a blood hole appeared in his chest, and his sternum was seen.


    "Old man, this knife almost killed me. I remember that I will kill you in the future, and the God killing sect will be finished!"


    "Kid, you don''t have a chance."


    "Let''s catch up quickly. We can''t let him escape."


    When ye fan saw the eight people coming quickly, his eyes turned and roared, "the wind is coming, endless wind blades!"


    1800 meters.


    The wind blade is beginning to affect the old monsters.


    The blood devil said, "what a strong wind blade. How many unique skills does this boy have?"


    Xiao tongshuai''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "the wind blade is so strong. The closer it is to Ye Fan, the stronger the wind blade is. It''s a trouble."


    Relying on his physical strength, the master of horizontal training was fearless and urged him, "what are you afraid of? The eight of us work together and fear that the wind blade storm will not succeed. Hurry up and pursue. This is an abyss, lest ye fan find another way out."


    Seeing eight people coming, Ye Fan was overjoyed and finally took the bait.


    2000 meters.


    2100 meters.


    2200 meters.


    2300 meters.


    Suddenly, the eight blood demons stopped.


    They were shocked by the strength of the wind blade. Is this really Ye Fan''s unique skill?


    Why endless?


    "Bad!"


    Suddenly, Xiao tongshuai''s eyes changed greatly and roared, "come on, this should be a fierce place. We''ve been trapped."


    "What!"


    The crowd was alarmed.


    Just then, there was a roar overhead.


    "It''s Ye Fan!"


    "When did the boy run to us? What is he going to do?"


    In the wind blade storm, Ye Fan closed his eyes and opened his arms, and a turbulent and thick breath fell down.


    Commander Xiao''s long gun trembled in his hand and shouted, "come on, rush out!"


    "It''s late."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan opened his eyes and burst into light.


    "Kaishan Zhenhai!"


    The fusion of the two truths has produced a qualitative change.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The wind blade is exploding.


    The whole place became extremely violent, like boiling water.


    Originally, the strength of the wind blade at 2300 meters suddenly doubled.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two screams, the gang gas hood of the two old monsters who had just cut off their arms and legs burst, and the whole person was wrapped by the wind blade.


    The flesh and blood disappeared in an instant.


    Then the white bones were cut into powder and died.


    A moment.


    This made the six blood demons creepy.


    What a terrible place.


    "Ye Fan, this kid, has long planned to lure us here. Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    Six people rushed up.


    Where will ye fan let him achieve his wish? The two truths of Kaishan, Zhenhai are integrated, and his power soars.


    This is by no means 1 + 1 equals 2. It is much greater than 2.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp force of Kaishan''s true intention wounded all six people. Commander Xiao''s long guns cracked and almost broke.


    At the same time.


    Zhenhai''s true intention, the heavy and unparalleled force suppressed the six people and quickly fell.


    You know, the true meaning of opening the mountain has just entered the threshold, and the true meaning of Zhenhai, Ye Fan, has been small.


    It''s easy to use.


    The six fell quickly as if they were carrying a whole Atlantic Ocean.


    "No!"


    The God killer shouted at the antique.


    2500 meters.


    They have fallen to this point, the wind blade is violent and extremely terrible.


    "Poof poof."


    Suddenly, several old monsters were colored.


    "Ah!"


    Another old monster couldn''t carry it, and his legs were cut into powder.


    The lower body is gone.


    "No!"


    "Help me, man, help me!"


    He cried in despair, asking for help; But the blood devil was in trouble. Where could he be saved.


    There is no doubt that the old monster was hanged.


    In minutes, three top giants fell, which shocked the martial arts world.


    The corpse emperor launched the Dragon killing plan. At present, he also killed three giants: Wu Shentong, Xuanyuan Changhong clan leader and Fasheng Dugu.


    "Old man, this is not a time for distraction." Ye Fan''s joking words echoed in everyone''s ears, making five people''s eyelids jump wildly.


    The wind blade is so violent and turbulent that even the line of sight can''t be blurred.


    Who is Ye Fan around?


    Suddenly, commander Xiao felt something and shouted, "be careful, blood devil!"


    Boom!


    The blood devil is really powerful. He moves sideways in an instant and attacks with a backhand.


    But ye fan disappeared again.


    "Poof!"


    At the left front of the blood devil, an old monster had prominent eyes and his face was full of unbelievable and unwilling.


    There was a blood hole in his heart and his heart had disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    The wind blade hanged it.


    Another one fell.

 Chapter 775

    "Bastard!"


    Xiao tongshuai was furious, his cheeks were hot, and he made a wrong judgment.


    Ye Fan''s target is not a blood devil. He deliberately tries to get something and tries to beat around.


    He felt fooled by Ye Fan.


    This sense of shame almost made commander Xiao vomit blood.


    Four top giants fell.


    Blood devil, commander Xiao, the old antiques of shashenzong and master Henglian meet back-to-back.


    "The kid''s body is terrible. He can even carry the wind blade. It''s terrible."


    "You still want to praise him at this time!"


    "Ye Fan can combine the two truths. I have to admire his genius."


    "However, as long as we are careful and carry this wave, we can fight back. The power of true intention won''t last long."


    "Yes, don''t forget that the kid''s injury is not light. He won''t last long."


    Ye Fan found that the four blood demons were strictly guarded and stood still. He knew it was difficult.


    As you might think, the power of the true will not last long.


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    Cliff edge.


    Nalan Begonia found that he was calm and uncertain.


    It''s over?


    Who won?


    Is it really the same death?


    Dada dada.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from behind, and Nalan Begonia was surprised.


    Suddenly turned back and found six people in black surrounded her.


    "Who are you?"


    "For ten years, younger martial sister doesn''t know me, but I still remember."


    The first woman took off her hat.


    Nalan Begonia pupil contraction, exclaimed: "you... You are a senior sister!"


    "You''re not dead!"


    "Impossible!"


    Nalan Begonia screamed, damn it.


    "God bless me. I pretended to die to get back my life."


    Nalan Haizhu said with a smile.


    At that time, she was the eldest martial sister of the forgetting sect. She could have inherited the position of the patriarch, but Nalan Begonia and Ye Xing colluded to murder her.


    Nalan Haizhu will never forget this revenge.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Now she''s here.


    "Elder martial sister."


    At this moment, Nalan Begonia was very frightened. She knew that since Nalan Haizhu came, it was impossible to let her go.


    What should I do?


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t blame me for what happened in those years. It''s all ye Xingzhi."


    "Oh? Tell me, is there any secret?"


    Nalan Haizhu is not worried.


    Nalan Begonia was seriously injured and couldn''t escape her palm.


    Ye Fan, blood devil and others should die together, otherwise there can be no movement at all.


    It''s all under her control.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s Ye Xingzhi''s wolf ambition. She wants to control the forgetting sect, so she catches me and forces me to cooperate with her, otherwise she will destroy me."


    "I had to."


    Nalan Haizhu sneered: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "Elder martial sister, what I said is absolutely true. I never lied to you. If you don''t believe it, let''s go to see ye Xingzhi and question him face to face."


    "I dare not go to find Ye Xingzhi. He is now the leader of the Ye royal family and an unfathomable top giant. I don''t know if I want to die."


    "Elder martial sister, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? I think we were close sisters in those years. Shifu loved us most. You can''t kill me. Elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I''ll give you the position of sect leader and let me go."


    Nalan Begonia knelt down and burst into tears.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Nalan Haizhu looked up and laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, you, who have been arrogant since childhood, will also kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "But you''re right. We are Shifu''s favorite disciples. If I kill you, I''ll go underground to see Shifu in the future. I can''t explain."


    Nalan Begonia saw hope and nodded again and again: "yes, elder martial sister, I knew you knew the great cause."


    "But death is excused and life is inevitable."


    Suddenly, Nalan Begonia was pale and bloodless.


    "Elder martial sister, no, please forgive me. Can I leave the forgetting sect from now on? Please, elder martial sister."


    Nalan Haizhu sneered: "I won''t do the thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I haven''t thought about how to punish you, but the future is long. I have plenty of time to torture you, so that your little bitch''s life is better than death."


    Nalan Begonia looked gray.


    She knew it would be hard for the rest of her life.


    Rather than being locked up, tortured and bullied like a dog, it''s better to die with vigour.


    Nalan Begonia is also a cruel man.


    Without saying a word, he jumped off the cliff resolutely and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What!"


    Nalan Haizhu rushed to the edge of the cliff and his face became very ugly.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go down and catch her."


    "No!" Nalan Haizhu shouted, "you can''t go down. There is a fierce land below, with a terrible wind blade storm. This is the secret of the forgetting sect, which only the sect leader knows. The reason why I know is that the master wanted to spread the seat to me and told me in advance."


    A man in black asked, "is it so terrible?"


    "What do you think?" Nalan Haizhu snorted, "eight old monsters, Ye Fan can''t kill demons no matter how. Only by taking advantage of the fierce storm can he have the opportunity to kill them. But now it seems that they are all dead."


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do? Now go and take over the school of forgetting love? Hey hey, I heard that the female disciples of the school are all beautiful women. Don''t I want to die happily." the three men smiled with greed in their eyes.


    Nalan Haizhu said, "don''t worry about taking over the love forgetting sect to prevent Nalan Haitang little bitch from escaping in another way. You all disperse."


    "The gully is only about five miles long. You squat at a distance of one mile."


    "Good!"


    Five men in black left.


    Nalan Haizhu thought and carefully entered the abyss. She knew the younger martial sister very well and should not die so easily.


    Somewhere in the abyss.


    Ye Fan protected Nalan Begonia and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing down here?"


    Nalan Begonia fell down just now. He just found it and saved it.


    "Ye Fan, I owe you a life."


    "You''re not bad. You didn''t expose my plan, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to fight so smoothly."


    "All dead?"


    "Four were cut off, and there are four old die hards left. I can''t move at present."


    Ye Fan is seriously injured.


    Especially the blood hole in the chest, shocking, baissen''s bones can be seen.


    Nalan Begonia took a breath of air conditioning.


    Four old monsters fell. It''s terrible. It''s definitely a big event. It''s incredible that ye fan should have achieved this.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, you have to protect me."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s like this..." Nalan Begonia briefly said the context and begged: "Nalan Begonia will definitely come down to investigate. I''m found dead. You must save me."


    "This is your gratitude and resentment in the door. I''m not greedy for peace."


    "Ye Fan, please." Nalan Begonia suddenly hugged Ye Fan, and the whole person stuck tightly to Ye Fan, hoping to get into Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 776

    YeFan petrified.


    Being held by an old aunt who is almost 50 years old, Nalan Begonia can''t help it. Now only Ye Fan can save him.


    "Come down."


    "It''s impossible. You kill me. Anyway, if you don''t save me, I''ll be killed by Nalan Haizhu. It''s better to die in the hands of your evil handsome boy than in her hands."


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    At this time, there was some movement below.


    The power of true intention began to weaken, and the four blood demons wanted to break through.


    Ye Fan was very anxious and said helplessly, "OK, I can save you. Come down and don''t bother me to kill the four blood demons."


    "I can help you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and thought, Nalan Begonia may really be able to help her; After all, she has the trust of the four blood demons.


    "Are you sure you can help me?"


    "Don''t worry. At this point, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. I won''t lie to you. I''ll go down and approach and take the opportunity to sneak attack. You can seize the opportunity."


    "How much strength can you play?"


    "Strike with all your strength. If you grasp it well, you can kill at least one old monster and seriously hurt one at worst. Don''t underestimate me."


    "That''s good." Ye Fan said solemnly, "if you help me solve the four blood demons, I''ll save your life."


    "Deal."


    But there was another problem. Nalan Begonia said, "this wind blade is too terrible. How should I go down?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll use Zhenhai''s true meaning to suppress the wind blades around you; if the blood devil asks, you can find an excuse to explain."


    "That''s the only way."


    Naran Begonia sinks.


    Ye Fan shot secretly. Soon, Nalan Begonia saw the four trapped blood demons.


    "Senior."


    "Nalan Begonia, why are you here?" the four blood demons were surprised.


    Nalan Begonia was bleeding and said, "you killed me, and I followed. I found that there was no movement. I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect that the four elders were trapped. What about the other four elders?"


    "It has fallen."


    "What!" Nalan Begonia pretended to be shocked, with first-class acting skills and no flaws.


    Commander Xiao asked, "how did you come here with the wind blade?"


    Nalan Begonia took out a small bead and made it up and said, "this is the most precious treasure of my forgetting sect. It has mysterious power and can weaken the wind blade power. Only then can I come here."


    "So magical?"


    The four looked suspicious.


    Nalan Begonia said, "don''t worry so much. Four elders will leave here with me."


    She approached.


    Ye Fan secretly controls and suppresses the wind blade power.


    As expected, the four blood demons found that the power of the wind blade was reduced. Originally, they were in a dilemma against the wind blade while resisting the power of the true meaning.


    Now the wind blade power is weakened, and they can get out of trouble completely.


    "OK, OK." the blood devil smiled, "Lord Nalan, it''s not worth saving you in the mountains."


    "Elder saved me, how can I forget. But ye fan is really powerful. The four elders must kill him."


    "This is inevitable."


    "Don''t make a big noise, senior. We can kill Ye Fan by surprise."


    The four blood demons had no problem.


    Nalan Begonia approached the blood devil and whispered, "one by one, moving together will inevitably arouse Ye Fan''s vigilance, and it will be over if we run away. Elder blood devil, let''s get away first."


    "Go!"


    The blood devil took Nalan Begonia away from Xiao tongshuai.


    instant.


    Ye Fan relieved the power of suppressing the wind blade, and immediately the blood devil was attacked by the terrible wind blade.


    meanwhile.


    Nalan Begonia hit the blood devil''s head with all his strength.


    Such a terrible attack did not explode the blood devil, but seriously injured.


    "Dongtian finger!"


    Ye Fan pointed out, and then did not see the blood devil, because the blood devil would die.


    Sure enough, the confused blood devil''s eyebrows were pierced.


    Then he was hanged.


    A generation of ruthless people in the martial arts world fell and there were no ashes left.


    "No!"


    The sudden accident made commander Xiao three people angry.


    Nalan Begonia betrayed!


    Originally, the four joined hands to resist the power of wind blade and true meaning. Now there is a blood demon missing, which makes them a little unstable.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fan can only spell one.


    All the power of true intention attacked the only horizontal training master and crushed the horizontal training master.


    In the blink of an eye, it reached 2800 meters.


    "Ah!"


    Master Henglian screamed.


    The wind blade in this place was so terrible that he couldn''t resist it at all. His lower body was hanged.


    "No!"


    The horizontal master wants to split his eyes and canthus.


    "Ye Fan, I will not let you go if I am a ghost! Ye Fan! Ye Fan!"


    "Heaven and earth move!"


    "Commander Xiao, kill the elder. I can''t live. Take you out and be sure to avenge me!"


    "Revenge!"


    The master of horizontal training exploded and fell; At the same time, commander Xiao and the antique disappeared.


    Nalan Begonia''s head exploded. Unexpectedly, there was this change. He couldn''t help screaming hysterically: "Ye Fan, chase and kill! Come on! They can''t let them live, they will retaliate against me! I''ll die, chase and kill!"

 Chapter 777

    Master Henglian was so brave in the face of death that Ye Fan didn''t expect. Commander Xiao and the antique ran away, which was definitely a big trouble.


    One is backed by the king Xiao family and the other by the God killing sect. They are all great forces and have great hidden dangers.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan grabs Nalan Begonia and rushes up quickly.


    Fortunately, the strength of the horizontal training master was not enough. The universe did not directly move them away from the abyss, but moved up more than 1000 meters.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can still feel their breath.


    "Huh?"


    "Something''s happening!"


    Nalan Haizhu, who was carefully coming down, felt something and his face tightened.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Commander Xiao and antiques appeared.


    Seeing Nalan Haizhu, I thought it was the man who killed them. Without saying a word, I shot directly.


    "Hum!"


    Nalan Haizhu was unafraid.


    You know, she was the eldest martial sister in those years. She was stronger than Nalan Begonia. She has been practicing crazy and hard in recent years, and her strength is strong. Needless to say.


    Looking at Xiao tongshuai, they were injured, not in their heyday.


    "Kill God with a knife."


    "Thousand shadow gun!"


    A huge knife splits vertically; Hundreds of gun shadows swept in.


    Nalan Haizhu clapped a palm with one hand and drank: "Xuanyin palm!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Two by two collision, energy explosion.


    Commander Xiao and the antique were shaken back and fell 100 meters.


    At the same time, Ye Fan killed out: "you want to escape, hum, nonsense, come here!"


    Ye Fan grabs it with his hand.


    Domineering.


    Commander Xiao looked at the antique, roared and rushed up madly.


    Nalan Haizhu saw Nalan Begonia and didn''t stop them, so she really rushed out of the abyss.


    "Woo woo."


    Ye Fan came out with Nalan Begonia.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Naran beads followed.


    Ye Fan glanced and shouted, "are you the elder martial sister of Nalan Begonia?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan was extremely overbearing.


    There was still blood in the blood hole on the chest, and the silver hair was soaked with blood and turned into red hair; White clothes are also full of bright blood.


    Ye Fan seems to be a peerless murderer out of a sea of blood.


    The fierce eyes made Nalan Haizhu''s eyelids jump wildly, and instinctively said, "it''s me!"


    Ye Fan threw Nalan Begonia over and ordered, "take her back to the forgetting sect. Don''t touch her and the disciples of the forgetting sect. I''ll deal with everything when I come back!"


    Boom!


    Ye Fan rose to the sky, grabbed Nalan Begonia''s sword, turned into streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    "Elder sister!"


    Five people in black came at the news.


    "Nalan Begonia, you''re not dead. Ha ha, you''ve been caught. Now it depends on where you''re going."


    "Elder sister, in order to avoid accidents, I think it''s better to kill them directly."


    "Dare you kill me?"


    A man sarcastically said, "don''t dare. Believe it or not, I''ll taste it before I kill you."


    Nalan Begonia looked at Nalan Haizhu and sneered, "elder martial sister, what do you think?"


    Nalan Haizhu''s face was livid.


    Ye Fan ordered her!


    Damn kid!


    However, Nalan Haizhu was really afraid. Ye Fankeng killed six old monsters and pursued the remaining two.


    If we die together, it''s all right. If we succeed, it''s terrible.


    She may not have played Ye Fan.


    "Elder sister, what are you hesitating about?"


    "OK." Nalan Haizhu waved his hand and said coldly, "Nalan Haitang, let''s let you live a few more days."


    "Let''s go back to the school of forgetting love."


    "You guys, be honest. Don''t mess around in the forgetting sect. This is an order!"


    Several men looked puzzled, but when the elder sister spoke, they could only listen. They were very helpless and oppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Woo woo.


    Above the sky, between the clouds.


    race each other.


    Commander Xiao and the antique ran away madly, and Ye Fan pursued them.


    In fact, they can disperse and escape, so ye fan can only chase and kill one of them.


    But they dare not gamble.


    Who is Ye Fan after?


    There is care together. Once they are scattered, they will be alone. They are not confident to deal with Ye Fan alone.


    If scattered, one must die.


    It all depends on Ye Fan''s choice. There is a 50% chance of death.


    The two old monsters couldn''t make up their mind and didn''t dare to bet on the half chance of survival.


    "Guys, don''t run away. You can''t escape. It''s futile."


    "Stop, fight with me, maybe you can kill me."


    "You are an old man who has been famous for a long time. Are you so afraid of my younger generation? It can''t help laughing when it comes out!"


    Ye Fan''s words made commander Xiao extremely ashamed and angry. How could they have been so humiliated.


    Scold!


    It was killed with sword Qi, carrying a trace of the true intention of opening the mountain. It was very sharp.


    Xiao tongshuai didn''t dare to resist.


    Can only hide.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi bombarded the hill in the distance and split the hill open.


    The old man gnashed his teeth and said, "this boy is seriously injured. How can he be so lively? How can his body be so strong."


    Commander Xiao said, "this just shows that it''s right for us to go together. If we''re alone, I''m afraid we''ll be killed by him soon."


    They didn''t wait to die either. They ran away and shot at the same time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The continuous roar of the sky led people in many cities to think it was a drill.


    This chase is a hundred miles.


    All three were tired.


    "Ye Fan, forgive others and forgive others. Do you really want to live with us?"


    "Now you know how to forgive people? Before, you eight old people surrounded me. Why didn''t you forgive people!"


    "It''s all ye Xingzhi''s arrangement. He is the culprit. You should go to him!"


    "Kill you first, and then I''ll find him. Don''t worry, you''re neat."


    Ye Fan is very excited about the chase.


    In fact, his injury is really serious and painful, but he has been insisting.


    He wants to break and then stand.


    Perhaps this opportunity can impact Dacheng hegemony.


    Do not expect success, as long as there is a little gain, it is very worth it.


    "Boom."


    After another hundred miles, there was a thunderstorm ahead.


    God help me too.


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and shouted, "Heaven''s punishment!"


    Thunderstorm weather is the most powerful time of this unique skill. Attack people with the help of the power of thunder.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Two powerful forces, mixed with lightning, fell down.


    Xiao tongshuai''s faces changed greatly and there was no time to avoid.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Boom!"


    They were beaten and their blood gushed and almost fell from the air.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed happily.


    "Old dog, when you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    "Ye Fan, the proud son of heaven, can you old people kill me."


    "Remember to be a smart man in your next life!"


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    Ye Fan displays his unique skills crazily and spits blood in his mouth. His injury is more serious.


    He''s working hard.


    Reckless action.


    "Ah!"


    Commander Xiao was hit. All his black armor exploded and he was blackened.


    Half the body of the antique is worn out.


    "Run!"


    "Rush out of the thunderstorm zone as soon as possible. Here, the kid''s combat power will rise."


    "Here, I know that there is a sect door three hundred miles away. The crazy war sect, which ranks ninth, has a good relationship with my God killing sect."


    "Then go to the crazy war sect!"


    They also recklessly spend their life potential to escape. Ye Fan is also working hard. In this case, they will never die.


    It''s impossible to give up.


    Hundreds of miles of hunting, what a magnificent atmosphere, many warriors and strong men found it.


    Gradually, the news spread in the martial arts world, setting off a big wave.


    "It''s said through the grapevine that it came from the love forgetting sect!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "According to the latest information, the eight old monster giants surrounded Ye Fan and were killed by Ye Fan. Now they are chasing and killing the remaining two."


    "The two men, one is a commander of King Xiao''s family, and the other is a senior elder and an antique figure of Shashen sect!"


    "My God!"


    The martial arts world is really fried.


    Many people are dizzy.


    Even the strong master, even the head of the sect, even the hermit, are sweating like rain.


    Eight old monsters were killed, but they were killed. The remaining two are still being chased!


    Ye Fanzi, how evil is it!


    "Where are they now?"


    "It is said that on the side of kuangzhen sect, I heard that a large number of strong people of Shashen sect have been sent out to rescue!"


    "The Xiao royal family heard that there was also a change."


    "Go to the crazy war sect!"


    The martial arts world is full of ups and downs.


    The crazy war sect was also on alert, and all the strong appeared.


    As the ninth sect, Berserker sect has great strength, and has Berserker secrets to improve its combat effectiveness. Few people dare to provoke Berserker sect.


    "Coming!"


    On the rooftop, the leader of crazy war sect spoke. He was an old man, but he was fierce.


    "Poof!"


    In the sky, countless clouds exploded.


    The overwhelming Qi and blood dyed half the sky red, and the two figures fell towards the crazy war sect.

 Chapter 778

    "Friends of crazy war sect, support quickly."


    Commander Xiao and old Gu Dong shouted hard. They were too seriously injured.


    Commander Xiao had a blood hole in his body and a kidney was exploded; Old Gu Dong had his arm cut off.


    In a word, it is very miserable, which makes the strong people of crazy war sect tremble.


    Shua!


    The leader of the crazy war rushed to heaven and killed him with a violent fist before he opened his mouth.


    This fist carries the power as thick as the sea.


    Crazy battle leader''s face changed greatly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan''s roar shook the Mountain Gate of kuangzhan sect, and the kuangzhan sect leader was also smashed into the mountains in the distance by this fist.


    The leader of crazy battle rushed out of the ruins and was angry, but he held back and persuaded: "Mr. Ye Fan, show mercy."


    "Keep your sister."


    Ye Fan leaned out and hit the claw to catch two people.


    The strong of the mad war sect are eager to try.


    "I see who dares to do it!"


    Ye Fan burst to drink. The sword in his hand was dripping with blood, his eyes became red, blood color and long hair danced wildly.


    A sword fell.


    This sword, light and cold, the whole crazy war sect.


    Suppress everything.


    This sword was used by Ye Fan with all his strength and at the cost of aggravating his injury. It contains the true intention of opening the mountain.


    The leader of the crazy war sect and even all the strong men were trembling. They felt that they were going to be killed by this sword immediately.


    "No!"


    Xiao tongshuai roared in horror.


    Because the target of this sword is him.


    "Why me!"


    Xiao tongshuai roared.


    "Ah!"


    "I don''t want to! Why! Ye Fan, you can''t die!"


    "I curse you for damnation!"


    "Poof!"


    No matter how he resisted, he was in vain and split in half by this sword.


    "Bang!"


    Ye fan blows two halves of his body and explodes.


    Generation commander, fall!


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    The strong man of crazy war sect is thrilled and cold all over.


    It''s very shocking and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people to see the peak old monster being killed.


    The old antiques of shashenzong no longer have the spirit, and the dead are scared.


    "Ye Fan, you have killed Xiao tongshuai. Let me go. I''m dying. I don''t have a few years to live. Let me die. I promise I won''t be the enemy of you. I''m wrong!"


    "Now you know it''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sarcastic.


    The antique knew that ye fan would not let himself go anyway. He was filled with grief and anger and shouted, "crazy war sect, save me!"


    "Do they dare!"


    Ye Fan strode to kill, and no one stopped him.


    Crazy war sect leader''s face changed. Finally, for his sect door, he sighed and shouted, "senior, I''m not involved in this matter."


    "You!"


    The antique was very angry.


    Ye Fan laughed: "old man, give up now."


    "Ye Fan, you and I are mortal."


    The lower part of the antique is burning. It''s a black flame. It''s very strange.


    With the burning of the black flame, his breath suddenly soared, as if he had recovered to his peak.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Crazy battle leader exclaimed.


    "The taboo secret art of shashenzong is to sacrifice yourself with blood and restore to its heyday, but it can only last for a little time. It is a desperate secret art!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    try my best?


    Is he so desperate!


    "Bully!"


    Ye Fan roared, his body trembled, the blood in his body was rushing, and the energy of flesh and blood was burning.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Constantly, Ye Fan''s breath is also rising.


    Seeing this, Lao Gu Dong was frightened again.


    "This kid really doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to work hard. How did he provoke this demon, damn it!"


    "Kill people!"


    The old antique turned into a skeleton soldier to kill him.


    But it''s all a trick.


    Ye Fan tore everything apart and found that the antique didn''t continue to fight, but ran away.


    He ran after him.


    The people of crazy war sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s horrible!


    Lord, such people dare not provoke!


    ten minutes later.


    When a group of people arrived, they were the strong men of the Xiao family. The leader was Xiao mingxiong, the Guard commander of the Xiao family.


    "I''ve seen Xiao tongshuai!"


    "Where are the people?"


    Xiao mingxiong''s face was cold, and he noticed something unusual.


    The leader of the crazy war sighed, "you''re late. Ye Fan has come and killed a man. He''s not an old master of the God killing sect."


    It''s not an antique. The result is obvious.


    Xiao mingxiong roared angrily.


    The dark Department commander can be called his master. He was killed like this.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Xiao mingxiong roared and the surrounding mountains burst open.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    "This has nothing to do with my crazy war sect. I don''t want to provoke Ye Fan''s terrible arrogance."


    "You!"


    "Why, Xiao Tong wants to deal with my crazy war sect?" the crazy war sect leader''s face is gloomy and shows no weakness.


    Ye Fan dare not provoke that madman, but the Xiao family is different.


    If the royal family attacks the sect at will, it is bound to involve many things.


    Xiao mingxiong was so angry that he shouted, "which direction did you leave?"


    "Over there."


    "Go!"


    Xiao mingxiong shouted and went after him with his men and horses.


    Not long after, another group of people came, who were the people of the God killing sect.


    The leader of the crazy war pointed out the direction, and these people and horses also pursued.


    Two hundred miles away.


    A weak sect, 72 ranked 53rd.


    "Taoist friend, help me!"


    Antique wail.


    The sect leader, elders and others of this sect have changed their faces. They are small sects and can''t bear the blow.


    "Elder, we have closed the mountain. Please go somewhere else."


    A hundred miles ahead, there is another door.


    Before the old antique spoke, the sect leader shouted, "senior, I''m not well recently. The strong people of the sect go out and travel. The door is empty. Please go somewhere else."


    ¡­¡­


    Passing by one door after another, they all didn''t lend a helping hand.


    "These damn things!"


    The antique is black in front of his eyes.


    Every day, he tries to curry favor with the sect of killing God. At the critical moment, he is all bullied.


    "Old man, give up. No one dare to save you! No one can save you!"


    "Don''t be complacent, little beast. It was the territory of my God killing sect before. You dare to chase me and don''t capsize in the gutter. I advise you to retreat quickly and don''t make a mistake."


    "Really? I''m coming to the murderous God sect so soon. Well, I''ll go with you."


    The old man sneered: "OK, come with me if you have seed!"


    "The premise is that you have the ability to escape to shashenzong."


    Ye Fan wields his sword, scares the antique to sacrifice his blood, and desperately runs away.


    It lasted half an hour.


    Finally, a continuous mountain range appeared in front, shrouded in clouds and fog, which was very mysterious.


    The old man was overjoyed: "Ye Fan, I won after all. I have arrived at shashenzong. Can you kill me?"


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan sneered, but his eyes were sharp and dignified, not careless.


    As the third door of 72 cases, there is no doubt about its strength.


    But the old thing must die!


    Even if today''s murderous sect is turned upside down and has a deadly war with the murderous sect, it must be killed.


    Ye Fan wants to set an example!


    Otherwise, some people will be bold enough to assassinate themselves, even their relatives and friends in the future.


    Kill all the eight old monsters, which is enough to frighten the whole martial arts world.


    We can''t let go of any of them.


    Ye fanxin has compassion, but he is definitely not a kind-hearted person. On the contrary, he kills anyone decisively and believes that things cannot be changed.


    The antique saw that ye fan was still chasing, and the murderous spirit was more fierce and intense, which was creepy.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to fight against the whole murderous sect? If you want to fight the murderous sect alone, who gives you the courage!"


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    Just then, the sect of killing God rushed out several masters and shouted, "who''s coming!"


    "I''m blind. I don''t even know you!"


    "Ah! It''s the supreme elder!"


    Several masters of Yijing shouted.


    The last elder was the supreme elder.


    The old antique roared, "where are the people of Wu Yin Yang and Wu Xingyun!"


    Wu yin-yang is the patriarch of the God killing sect, and Wu Xingyun is the great elder.


    Both of them have dealt with Ye Fan.


    Wu Xingyun was captured by him before; The patriarch, Wu Yin and Yang, had contact in the abyss of sin in the wild continent.


    At that time, Xiao Shixun, the Duke of Xiao, with Wu Yin and Yang and the leader of Taiyi sect, pursued Ye Botian.


    Later, it was stirred by Ye Fan.


    "Where are the people!"


    Old Gu Dong roared.


    In the rear, Ye Fan came with his murderous Qi and blood, which made these little masters tremble.


    "The supreme elder, the patriarch and the great elder took their men and horses to the crazy war sect to save you."


    "What are you talking about!"


    The antique''s eyes were wide open and stunned.


    Ye Fan laughed: "it''s really a mistake, that is to say, the killing God sect is empty now, and there is no strong one, right?"


    The master below was speechless, and his eyes glittered with horror.


    Nothing is more frightening than antiques.


    I thought I could be saved when I returned to the God killing sect. Where did I think of Wu Yin-Yang and Wu Xingyun leaving with the strong!


    God, I can''t.


    The old man burst into tears. Without hesitation, he turned and begged: "Lord Ye, spare your life! Have something to say!"


    "Go and talk to the Lord of hell."

 Chapter 779

    Yefansi is unambiguous.


    Because Wu Yin and Yang and others went to the crazy war sect, they will certainly pursue from behind. He must kill the old antiques as soon as possible.


    "Help me!"


    The old antiques have completely lost the courage and spirit of confrontation, and frantically fled to the murderous God sect; At the same time, he grabbed several first-class masters on the ground and threw them at Ye Fan.


    "Old man, as a supreme elder, you hurt your fellow disciples. Tut Tut, are you so afraid of death?"


    Ye Fan slapped a heavy territory master and did not kill them, but wounded them and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Then he entered the sect of killing God.


    "Poof!"


    With one sword, he cut off one leg of the antique and made the antique scream and practice.


    The whole sect was in panic.


    The martial arts world was also shocked.


    "The latest news is that ye fan has entered shashenzong alone!"


    "Good guy, I call good guy!"


    "Too fierce!"


    "The murderous God sect has kicked the iron plate. Ye Fan is a cruel man. Even the king Xiao dare to lead troops to attack. If the murderous God sect wants to protect the antique, 100000 soldiers will kill at the gate of the mountain immediately."


    "Ye Fan is simply a bug!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial arts and Taoism circles talked about it one after another.


    At the same time, the main force of Lisheng sect, acting as the leader of the alliance in the martial arts and Taoism world, rushed to the Daxia Dragon Pavilion.


    "Old Ge, you should have heard. How to deal with Ye Fan?"


    "The God killing sect will certainly not give up. If the two sides fight, it will involve a lot. Now is a sensitive period and can''t be consumed internally."


    Li Mo looked distressed.


    The elder cabinet has just become the acting leader of the martial arts world. He is embarrassed by such a big thing.


    I have nothing to do to provoke Ye Fan.


    Can this boy be provoked, too?


    Even if you kill him. How to deal with hundreds of thousands of soldiers under Ye Fan?


    What a bunch of pig brains.


    Li Mo scolded in his heart, and he sighed again and again, "old cabinet, please give me instructions."


    The three old cabinet members also have a headache.


    A moment later, er Ge said, "it''s no wonder they killed Ye Fan. Now you summon some strong sect leaders to go to Shashen sect immediately and try to persuade them to turn big things into small ones."


    Li Mo frowned and said, "does this work?"


    The elder of the second Pavilion said, "I know that the supreme elder of the God killing sect is coming. If ye fan cuts him, he will be killed. Presumably, if ye fan cuts him, he should stop. As for Wu Yin and Yang and others, you can persuade them and believe that they know how to weigh the pros and cons. It''s hard not to come true to want Ye Fan''s iron hooves to ascend the God killing sect."


    Li Mo hugged and said, "well, I''ll go now."


    The second old man looked at the third old man and the fourth old man and said, "if this leaf doesn''t come out, it will become a blockbuster and do amazing things."


    "On the contrary, I feel very happy. Eight old monsters at the top of the mountain were surrounded and killed, but they were killed. This boy has unlimited potential and is too valuable." old Sange smiled.


    "By the way, did old Tang find Ye Fan to save Tang Ying? Tang Ying doesn''t have much time. We must let Ye Fan come back as soon as possible."


    "Inform Li Mo and tell Ye Fan to come back to treat Tang Ying, so that Ye Fan won''t entangle with Wu Yin and Yang."


    "Wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Killing God sect.


    The antique hid in a secret place, but ye fan pushed all the way regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    The whole place is densely fragmented.


    Outside the sect of killing gods, Wu Yin-Yang and others finally came back. They saw several masters lying in a pool of blood and heard a huge movement in the sect. They knew it was broken.


    "Lord, Ye Fan is chasing the supreme elder in the door. Rescue quickly!"


    Below, the master shouted.


    "Bastard!"


    Witch Yin and Yang rage.


    He and Wu Xingyun are already giants. Although they are not the peak, they are very confident.


    Ye Fan has been seriously injured. They can absolutely suppress it.


    "Shua!"


    Wu Yin and Yang threw a secret order to a master of the double territory and shouted, "open the weapon warehouse quickly and make the cannon for me. Today I''m going to blast Ye Fan into slag!"


    "Yes."


    The master rushed to the arsenal.


    When Wu Yin Yang and Wu Xingyun came to the secret place, they found that the whole secret place had become ruins and blew it up directly.


    Among them, there are many resources.


    All destroyed by Ye Fan.


    "Ah ah ah."


    The witch Yin and Yang Qi are about to vomit blood. This is a shame. The God killing sect is a great shame.


    If ye fan is not killed, the sect of killing God will have no face to gain a foothold in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, a figure rushed out of the ruins.


    It''s an antique.


    The old man wept bitterly. * he was like a man, and his tears were streaming down.


    Seeing Wu Yin and Yang and Wu Xingyun, he shouted, "Yin and Yang save me! Xingyun save me!"


    "Supreme elder!"


    They screamed.


    But the next second, a sword rushed out of the ruins, cut through the void and stabbed into the antique''s head like lightning.


    Nail it in the air.


    "No!"


    Wu Yin and Yang roared and red eyes.


    Lao Gu Dong''s eyes were filled with reluctance and resentment. His throat wriggled and wanted to say something; But the sword trembled and his head exploded.


    Headless bodies fell into the ruins.


    "Whew!"


    The sword fell.


    Ye Fan grabbed it and came out of the smoke. He was bleeding all over and looked coldly at the witch Yin and Yang and the witch clouds in the sky.


    "You''re back. Unfortunately, you''re half a step late."


    "Ye Fan!"


    The evil Qi of witch Yin and Yang erupted.


    His eyes turned gray because he practiced a kind of pupil technique.


    This pupil technique can see through vanity and find the weakness of the enemy.


    Now, in the eyes of Wu Yin and Yang.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is weak.


    Serious injury.


    outwardly strong but inwardly weak.


    Death is certain.


    "Come here, I will kill the God sect, kill my supreme elder and destroy my resource dense land. Ye Fan, it''s not too much to frustrate me."


    "By you?"


    "I really think you are invincible. Kneel down for me." Wu Yin and Yang doesn''t intend to kill Ye Fan. He is the Lord of one sect. How can he have no wisdom.


    Ye Fan had soldiers under his command, so he killed them. There was constant trouble behind him.


    Capture Ye Fan first. We need to think about how to deal with it in the long run. We can even scrape a few layers of oil and water off Ye Fan.


    Facing the fierce palm of Wu Yin and Yang, Ye Fan had some difficulty. He shrank into an inch to avoid it.


    "See where you can escape?"


    The witch Yin and Yang hum coldly and hit palmprints one after another.


    Ye Fan kept dodging, but this was not the way. He rushed to the sky and tried his best to chop a sword.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Yin Yang and Wu Xingyun were surprised and felt the power of this sword.


    Ye Fan drove them back and immediately walked away.


    "Launch!"


    Suddenly, a password came from a distance.


    Several shells burst into the air.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face changed, he quickly made a palm print and exploded the shell.


    "Boom."


    Energy rippled and sent Ye Fan flying.


    Ye Fan groaned and became weaker and weaker. He had reached his limit.


    "Yin Yang palm!"


    "Shanhai boxing!"


    Wu Yin Yang and Wu Xingyun work together.


    One fist and one palm attack left and right, making Ye Fan unable to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Big bang.


    That hill collapsed directly.


    Wu Yin and Yang had no carelessness. His eyes glittered with strange light, which could see through the vanity and sweep the whole audience clearly.


    There is no Ye Fan.


    Wu Xingyun shook the smoke away and said in a deep voice, "do you see anything?"


    "No vital signs were found. Ye Fan was killed by us?"


    The witch Yin and yang are suspicious.


    They know that ye fan is strong. Just now one punch and one palm can destroy Ye Fan, which should not be enough to kill Ye Fan.


    Escaped?


    impossible.


    Wu Yin and yang are very confident in their pupil skills. Ye Fan can''t escape his eyes.

 Chapter 780

    "Somebody, dig for me. You have to find it for me even if you dig three feet!"


    At the command of Wu Yin and Yang, a large number of disciples came.


    At the same time.


    Nine cannons were also fired around the secret area, which could be bombarded at any time.


    Wu Yin and Yang stared at the ruins and did not move.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The whole ruins were turned over two or three times, but ye fan and nothing were found.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xingyun frowned. Even if he was dead, he didn''t even have a body.


    Is it difficult to be destroyed?


    Not really.


    Wu Yin and Yang also can''t understand. Under his pupil monitoring, Ye Fan can''t escape. How can there be no trace.


    "Lord, will there be a strong one to save Ye Fan?" Wu Xingyun speculated.


    "Impossible."


    Wu Yinyang shook his head.


    He is always confident in his pupil technique. Even if a top giant saves Ye Fan, he can see it without disappearing out of thin air.


    "Keep looking."


    After Wu Yin and Yang finished, he told Wu Xingyun to guard here. He left.


    Before long, someone came to report.


    "Lord, Lord Li demon is coming."


    "What is he doing here?"


    Wu Yin and yang are cold. Hum, he is very unhappy with Li devil. Li devil becomes the acting leader of the alliance.


    His strength is equal to that of Li mo.


    Why should the devil press his head.


    Besides, the sect that once ranked second was the sect of killing God, and then the sect of force God rushed up.


    This is also a potential contradiction.


    Combined with many factors, witches, yin and Yang and power demons don''t deal with it.


    "Lord, do you want to see me?"


    "Let him come."


    A few minutes later, Li Mo came with a group of patriarchs.


    Wu yin-yang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing with so many patriarchs? Did I offend you?"


    Li Mo said with a smile: "Yin and yang man is joking. I don''t beat around the bush. Just say it. I came here for ye fan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I received an order from the old cabinet and came to mediate and persuade. I hope this matter will not make a big deal. Everyone has something to say and sit down and talk."


    "Sit down and talk?" Wu Yin and Yang snorted coldly. "Ye Fan killed my supreme elder. How can he not repay his deep blood feud."


    "Brother Yin and Yang, that''s because the supreme elder went to kill Ye Fan first. It''s no wonder who was killed. Besides, the supreme elder''s time limit is coming. He won''t live for a few years, but he died early."


    "Li Mo, you are presumptuous!"


    Wu yin-yang was very angry and shouted, "I only know that Ye Fan beheaded my supreme elder, and I don''t care about the rest."


    The demon''s face was solemn and said, "then you kill Ye Fan. How do you face hundreds of thousands of troops under Ye Fan? Can you kill God sect resist hundreds of thousands of iron hoofs?"


    Wu Yin and Yang''s face changed and his heart was full of anger.


    This power devil really can''t open any pot.


    Let him down in front of many patriarchs, special size, son of a bitch!


    "I won''t bother you. I have my own way to deal with it. This is the territory of Daxia, not the world of Ye Fan."


    "Please come back!"


    Wu Yin and Yang ordered him to leave. He was very firm and indisputable.


    Li Mo sighed and said, "brother Yin and Yang, let me see Ye Fan, head office."


    In the eyes of Li Mo, the witch Yin and yang are here, which means that ye fan has been captured.


    He doesn''t think that Wu Yin and Yang will directly kill Ye Fan unless there is a pit in his brain; Normally, we will extract the value of Ye Fan first, and take ye fan to contain the hundreds of thousands of iron hoofs.


    However, the words of Wu Yin and Yang made Li Mo''s hair stand on end.


    "Sorry, you''re late. Ye Fan has been killed by me."


    "What!"


    Li Mo exclaimed.


    Many patriarchs were also frightened and had a hunch that something big was going to happen. The martial arts and Taoism world was afraid to be unstable.


    "Brother Yin and Yang, this is no joke. I''m here at the old man''s request. Please don''t make fun of me."


    "Hum, I disdain to lie to you."


    Wu Yin and Yang finished and went to the hall.


    The power devil burst into a cold sweat.


    Ge Lao also asked him to tell Ye Fan to go back to treat Bai Long Hou Tangying.


    Now ye fan is killed?


    It''s falling!


    What can I do!


    "Witch Yin and Yang." Li Mo shouted like Hong Lei, "I''ll ask you for the last time, is Ye Fan dead or not?"


    "What are you talking about!" suddenly, a frightened cry burst out.


    A burly man came from the sky.


    It''s Xing Tian.


    News from the martial arts and Taoism circles flew all over the world. Of course, he also knew that the natural tacit understanding drove him to summon people and horses early to kill God sect.


    Outside the mountains, poor Qi and 50000 dragons will arrive and can attack at any time.


    He first came to inquire about the situation, but he was shocked and angry when he heard the words of Li mo.


    For people like Li Mo, Xing Tian is still very strange.


    "Ye Fan is my boss!"


    "Li Mo, what did you say just now? What happened to my boss?"


    Seeing that the power demon was about to stop talking, Xing Tian turned to the witch Yin and Yang and shouted, "answer me!"


    Newspaper!


    A disciple came to report and said in horror, "Lord, there are tens of thousands of soldiers outside the mountain."


    Wu Yin and Yang''s face darkened.


    I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    At this time, Wu Xingyun came. He was a veteran. He replied, "please don''t be impatient. Let''s sit down and talk!"


    Xing Tian shouted again, "answer me, what''s the matter with my boss! Don''t force me to kill the God killing sect!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wu Yin and Yang laughed angrily and said coldly, "kill me, kill God sect, what a big tone!"


    "Look at my tone."


    Xing Tian made a dazzling fist towards the sky, and suddenly roared continuously.


    Fighters appeared in all directions.


    There are hundreds of them. They are fierce and cover the sect of killing gods. They are full of the spirit of killing.


    "Finally, I''ll give you another chance to answer me. Otherwise, the God killing sect will be removed today!"


    Domineering and ferocious.


    The major patriarchs were frightened, and Li Mo''s heart and liver also mentioned it to their throat.


    If there is a fight, he can''t tell the old cabinet.


    "Both calm down."


    "I come to mediate on behalf of the cabinet. How about you give me a face!"


    The voice of the power demon is like iron.


    When it comes to Daxia Dragon Pavilion, Xing Tian''s eyes twinkled and landed.


    "Scattered!"


    Xing Tian spit out a word.


    The fighter plane cut through the sky and disappeared; But we all know that the fighter plane is hidden in the distance.


    The face of Wu Yin and Yang was livid.


    Never felt such humiliation.


    "Your name?"


    "Xing Tian."


    "Good name," said Li Mo with a smile, "commander Xingtian, Mr. Ye has indeed entered the murderous God sect, but he has escaped."


    Wu Yin and Yang''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, Li Mo helped him out.


    Xing Tianleng hum: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "It''s a big thing. The old cabinet is paying attention to it. I don''t dare to be a demon. Moreover, Mr. Ye kills eight old monsters at the peak. With such strength, witch Yin and yang can''t stop him."


    "Mr. Ye did escape."


    "If commander Xing doesn''t believe me, give me some time. I''m the temporary leader of the martial arts and Taoism world. I''ll investigate this matter."


    Xing Tian was thoughtful. He didn''t believe Ye Fan fell like this. Ye Fan''s life was very hard.


    But he didn''t want to retreat.


    "What does the leader mean?"


    "You lead the troops back first, and I''ll give you an explanation within three days. Anyway, you''re not satisfied. It''s a big deal. It''s no loss to you to continue to lead the troops. Just give me three days to investigate. How about?"


    What Li Mo said is reasonable.


    Xing Tian nodded, but the conversation turned and said, "I can''t come in vain. Wu Yin and Yang, your son is given to me as a hostage."


    Wu Yin and Yang stared angrily.


    Li Mo said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Li Mo, my son, why do you decide?"


    "Then you want to go to war?" Li Mo glanced coldly at Wu Xingyun and said, "elder, go and bring Wu Qingyang to commander Xing Tian."


    Wu Xingyun looked at Wu Yin and Yang, bit his teeth and went to catch Wu Qingyang.


    At the moment, Wu Qingyang was in a panic.


    On the other side of the secret place, he was present. Ye Fan was indeed annihilated by the flying ash.


    Three days later, it was revealed whether he was going to be killed.


    But Wu Qingyang knew that he couldn''t talk disorderly. Even if he died, the murderous God sect couldn''t have an accident.


    "Go!"


    Xing Tian grabs Wu Qingyang and Yukong leaves.


    Boom.


    There is a big earthquake in the distance, and 50000 dragons will begin to retreat.


    long time.


    Li Mo Leng shouted, "witch Yin and Yang, three days. I''ll fight for it for you. Take good care of it yourself."


    "Let''s go!"


    After the patriarchs left, Wu Yin and Yang hit the ground with an angry fist and hit a deep hole.


    Wu Xingyun said, "master, get ready to decorate quickly. There must be a bloody battle in three days."


    The killing God sect is moving.


    Over the years, not only these disciples in the sect, but also many small dark forces.


    Now they are gathering.


    The martial arts and Taoism circles are also surprisingly calm. They are watching, but they all feel the killing and riots.


    Daxia Dragon Pavilion has not been involved.


    If ye fan really falls, no one can stop the iron hooves of 100000 dragon generals.


    Moreover, it is a sensitive period. It is impossible for the Daxia War soldiers to fight with Ye Fan''s men and horses, and there can be no internal friction.


    One day, two days


    on the third day.


    Finally, a piece of news exploded and turned the whole martial arts world upside down¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fan falls!

 Chapter 781

    Ye Fan falls!


    This is the news released by the God killing sect.


    in fact.


    As early as three days ago, many strong men in the martial arts world guessed that Ye Fan fell.


    It came true.


    The whole martial arts world was a sensation.


    "Impossible!"


    Capital, Tianzun mansion.


    Xing Tian, poor Qi and others want to crack their canthus and roar again and again; Yue Linglong and Han Bing are in a trance.


    As for Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang, they are not in Tianzun''s house and go shopping. They don''t know the news yet.


    "How could this happen? How could brother fan fall? This must be false." Yue Linglong covered her face and wept.


    "Xiaofan won''t have an accident. He is blessed and has a great life. Those wastes of the God killing sect can''t kill Xiaofan. It must be false news."


    "Xing Tian, poor Qi, immediately led the troops to destroy the murderous God sect!"


    Han Bing made a decision.


    As Ye Fan''s sister, she had enough status. Xing tianqiongqi immediately left Tianzun mansion.


    Three days ago, the 50000 dragon generals and hundreds of fighters on the other side of shashenzong didn''t retreat too far. Now they have received orders and are ready.


    meanwhile.


    Poor Qi mobilized the remaining 50000 dragon generals again.


    Xing Tian also mobilized people from Tianzun Temple branches in various cities in Zhongzhou.


    The number of people gathered in Zhongzhou 108 city is an incomparably huge number.


    A day later.


    Three hundred thousand troops came to the mountains.


    This lineup not only shocked the whole martial arts world, but also couldn''t sit down in Daxia Longge.


    I thought it was just 100000 dragon generals, but I didn''t think 300000 soldiers were gathered in just one day.


    "Good guy!"


    The three cabinet elders secretly praised.


    They didn''t have a good way. After much consideration, they still let Li Mo take people to understand the situation and stop it if they can stop it... In fact, the old cabinet knew clearly that it couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Killing God sect.


    The faces of Wu Yin Yang and Wu Xingyun were extremely dignified, and a layer of haze appeared on the faces of all those in power.


    300000 troops, damn it, it''s completely beyond expectation.


    I thought it was just facing 100000 soldiers.


    "What now?" Wu Xingyun said, "fight, we can''t stop it."


    Wu Yin and Yang said nothing.


    He''s so confused that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Lord and elder, we must preserve the foundation of the God killing sect. I think we''d better... Make peace."


    "I seconded."


    "I agree."


    Many people in power expressed their views.


    Peace is the only way out.


    The consequences of fighting are unimaginable, and even really want to destroy the clan.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was an explosion, and the whole murderous sect shook.


    "What''s going on!"


    Those in power jumped up in unison.


    A disciple stumbled into the hall and said in horror, "Lord, it''s bad. There''s a fighter bombing."


    "Bastard!"


    Wu yin-yang was furious and roared, "what are you afraid of? Fight back, fight back in an all-round way. We have a lot of weapons. Shoot down all those fighters for me."


    Wu Xingyun said, "do you really want to go to war?"


    "Talk about peace, what face does the murderous sect have to gain a foothold in the martial arts and Taoism circles? We will always be laughed at. We would rather die standing than live kneeling."


    "War!"


    Wu Yin and yang are resolute.


    Many people in power look at each other and gradually become firm. The God killing sect is their home and protecting their home is the blood in their bones.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Soon, the details of shashenzong surfaced:


    In the mountains, there are more than 100000 people and horses, although less than half of them, but they are not afraid.


    Within the gate, hundreds of cannons were activated; At the same time, shashenzong also had a number of fighters, which also rushed into the sky and launched an air battle.


    In the high air, on the main fighter plane, Xing Tian said coldly, "Wu Yin and Yang is going to fight with us. It''s really beyond our power."


    Poor Qi said, "don''t play with them, just crush them and flatten the murderous God sect."


    Yue Linglong said angrily, "first cut off the witch Qingyang and let the witch Yin and Yang destroy their children and grandchildren."


    Wu Qingyang was brought out.


    Now he was pale, his legs were weak, and he couldn''t walk smoothly.


    "Can you spare my life?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This has nothing to do with me. Moreover, Ye Fan doesn''t necessarily fall."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xing Tian and others became excited.


    Wu Qingyang said, "that day, my father and the elder joined hands to attack Ye Fan, but ye fan disappeared."


    "Disappear?"


    "Yes, if you are killed, there should be a corpse. Even if there is no complete corpse, there are broken limbs and bones, but there is nothing at all. My father and the elder once said that they are measured and should not kill Ye Fan. Therefore, Ye Fan may not fall."


    Xing Tian and others looked at each other, wondering.


    If ye fan didn''t fall, why didn''t he come back in four days? Where did he go?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou, a geomantic treasure.


    A simple bamboo house.


    Ye Fan pushes the door and comes out. His face is pretty good.


    Four days ago, on the occasion of life and death, a mysterious force suddenly rescued him. Then he came here and rested for four days again.


    Not far from the bamboo house, there is a small lake. By the lake, a man in a pale gold robe is fishing.


    The man has a ruddy complexion and looks like a middle-aged man in his fifties; However, the hair is gray and white.


    At the same time, it has an unparalleled dignity and gives people a feeling of being superior.


    Ye Fan walked over and said, "senior."


    "How do you feel?"


    "The precious medicine given by the elder is very good and has a great effect on me. The skin injury has almost healed, and the internal injury will take some time to recover."


    The man nodded.


    Ye Fan is very respected. First, he is a life-saving benefactor. Second, his strength is unfathomable.


    How terrible it is to be able to save him quietly without leaving a trace under the hands of Wu Yin and Yang and Wu Xing.


    What ye fan thinks is that only a peak horizontal training master like the old patriarch of the Japanese family in the wild mainland can move him out in a moment in the distance.


    However, this man is not a horizontal master.


    "The power of the field."


    The flower haired man seemed to see Ye Fan''s doubts and explained: "the power of the field has thousands of wonderful functions. It can not only suppress and bind the enemy, but also use the effect of heaven and earth."


    Ye Fan was shocked. It was really terrible to use the power of the field to this extent.


    "Elder, we don''t know each other. Why did you save me? Who is it, sir? What''s your name?"


    "Why do you have to have a reason to do what you want when you pass by the God killing sect? As for who I am, you will naturally know in the future."


    The flower haired man didn''t say, and Ye Fan didn''t ask.


    He sat down by the lake.


    Although men fish, there is no bait on the hook.


    Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait?


    If ye fan thinks deeply, there must be some deep meaning.


    He watched intently.


    As time passed, at noon, suddenly a fish jumped out of the water, like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate; Can fall, impartial, just caught by the hook.


    It belongs to me. I hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Ye Fan laughs.


    The flower haired man said, "it''s going to start."


    "What did the elder say?"


    "You should do what you should do. If necessary, go back to the capital." the HUAFA man said. Before Ye Fan could speak, he waved his sleeves. Ye Fan only felt the earth spinning.


    When his eyes were clear, he found that he had left the geomantic treasure land.


    "How strong!"


    "I feel stronger than the old patriarchs of the Japanese family. The effect of moving is too powerful."


    Ye Fan is very envious.


    However, he felt that he was not far away. As long as he understood the power of heaven, the power of heaven and earth would be perfect, and he could learn the method of moving heaven and earth.


    "After disappearing for three days, I don''t know what the outside world is like. Xing Tian won''t lead troops to attack shashenzong."


    Ye Fan didn''t have a mobile phone. He rushed to the nearest city. He wanted to contact Xing Tian, but he learned an earth shaking news¡ª¡ª


    The base of Bermuda, the eagle country, was attacked, the eagle country''s head was angry, and the fleets of the two countries collided for the first time in the endless sea area. The situation was extremely tense.

 Chapter 782

    The news has shocked the world.


    All countries are nervous.


    Because the fleets of the two countries have some friction in the endless sea area, which involves a lot.


    "I knew the corpse emperor would add a fire, but I didn''t expect that the fire would attack the Bermuda base, which is the power organization adapter base."


    "That''s the reserve power of the power organization. It''s related to the foundation."


    "This time it directly stabbed the heart of the eagle country. The consequences are definitely not comparable to killing several heads of power organizations before."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, his face dignified.


    Is the world really going to be in chaos?


    I''m afraid war is not enough, because it concerns the whole world.


    "I hope the fleet in the endless sea area is just a small friction. If it really fights, there will be no way to stop."


    Ye Fan prayed secretly. Compared with the chaos in the world, a stable environment is naturally good.


    But some things are unpredictable, not to mention the terrible strong harmony behind it.


    Who knows what the corpse emperor thinks and does.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the shashenzong mountains.


    The two armies confronted each other.


    At high altitude, a meeting is being held in the main fighter plane.


    At the round table, there were several elders of the God killing sect, such as Xing Tian, Li Mo, and Wu Xingyun.


    The sudden change startled the whole world.


    During this critical period, the Daxia Dragon Pavilion issued a secret order to prohibit the war on the side of the God killing sect.


    Li Mo hurried to the two sides to negotiate.


    "I have explained the general situation. Longge is very resolute this time. We can''t start a war now. We should take revenge in the future."


    "This is a prerequisite."


    "As for the consensus reached, I won''t participate. Let''s talk. Xing Tian and Wu Xingyun, tell us what you think."


    Li Mo looked at them.


    Xing Tian was very angry and oppressed, but he knew that this was the land of summer. The Dragon Pavilion had spoken and could not tolerate the wanton behavior of the Tianzun hall.


    Wu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s God''s help.


    "Commander Xing Tian, people die like lights go out. I don''t think we need to fight for a dead man."


    "Well, we can give a batch of resources as compensation, and you give Wu Qingyang to us."


    "I''m short of your resources?"


    "In addition to resources, we have nothing to give, or we turn fighting into friendship and become allies."


    "Shashenzong deserves to be our ally with such a little strength?" Xing Tian disdained.


    Wu Xingyun''s face sank and hummed, "then I have no choice. You see what to do."


    Yue Linglong is an angry, murderous God sect. This is a secret order of the Dragon Pavilion. You can''t go to war. You have no fear.


    Xing Tian''s face was very ugly.


    Just then, a strange phone call came. He was a little nervous and took the excuse to leave the table to answer the phone.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Xing Tianhu''s body trembled, and the sound


    "Boss, it''s you. You''re not dead!"


    "Who said I was dead!"


    At this time, Ye Fan didn''t know what was happening in the martial arts world and wondered.


    But how clever he was, he immediately realized that Xing Tian might have led troops to attack shashenzong.


    "Where are you? The God of killing has been destroyed?"


    "Originally, I was ready to kill the God killing sect four days ago, but the power demon came forward and delayed for three days. Yesterday, the God killing sect sent a message that you fell; today, poor Qi and I killed you with people and horses."


    "But suddenly there was a great change. The Bermuda base of the eagle country was attacked, and there was friction between the fleets of both sides in the endless sea area, which shocked the world. The Daxia Dragon Pavilion prohibited us from going to war and is currently under negotiation."


    "I was rescued by the mysterious strong one that day. I''m fine now. It''s really a special time. Don''t go to war and preserve my strength. But negotiation is still needed to strive for the best interests, that''s all."


    "OK."


    Xing Tian finally felt at ease.


    I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. Now the truth comes out.


    Shashenzong, if you don''t scrape a few layers of oil and water, I''ll write my name anyway.


    Xing Tian returned to the negotiating table.


    His face was cold.


    Li Mo asked, "commander Xing Tian, that phone seems to have an extraordinary origin."


    Xing Tian said, "it''s the old cabinet."


    Li Mo and Wu Xingyun were surprised.


    "I understand the old man''s decision. At the same time, the old man also gave me some suggestions. Wu Xingyun, I can accept resource compensation."


    "OK!" Wu Xingyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, commander Xing. We are absolutely rich in resources."


    "I want a thousand tons."


    "Poof!"


    Wu Xingyun just took up the tea cup and took a narrow bite. All of them gushed out and shouted, "what are you talking about, a thousand tons?"


    "Good."


    "Where is the lion''s big mouth? You''re going to eat the God killing sect. Where can I get 1000 tons of resources? If you really want to do so, 900 tons of those 1000 tons of resources are flowers, plants and trees."


    Li Mo touched his nose and said, "commander Xingtian, 1000 tons of resources are really terrible. The God killing sect can''t take it out. No sect can take it out."


    Xing Tianleng hum: "what number can the God killing sect take out?"


    Wu Xingyun pondered, "100 tons, this is our limit."


    "No, it''s too low. It''s far from what I expected."


    "150 tons?"


    "800 tons."


    "Two hundred tons."


    "I''ll give you a 50% discount for 500 tons, which is also my bottom line."


    Xing Tian has an unquestionable and uncompromising attitude.


    The devil said, "elder, what do you think?"


    Wu Xingyun gritted his teeth and said, "500 tons is also a terrible figure, but it can be discussed. The types and quality of resources need to be relaxed."


    Xing Tiandao said: "the variety can be relaxed, but the quality can not be reduced. Gold, silver and rare ores can all be accepted. In addition, precious medicine and martial arts secrets are included."


    As soon as Wu Xingyun heard this, he could bear the 500 tons of rare ore.


    Shashenzong holds several large ore veins.


    "The number of rare minerals can''t exceed two-thirds. It''s not good to give me all the stones."


    "Elder, go back and have a good discussion with Wu Yin and Yang. It''s best to satisfy me, otherwise we don''t mind some small friction. It must be a small friction. The Dragon Pavilion won''t interfere."


    Xing Tian''s words were full of warnings.


    Wu Xingyun and other elders left with a heavy heart.


    Xing Tiandao said, "alliance leader, please go to shashenzong and persuade again. Don''t make a moth."


    Li Mo nodded.


    After they left, Yue Linglong, Han Bing and poor Qi looked at Xing Tian.


    Give in?


    This is unusual.


    Xing Tian said with a smile: "the phone call was not made by the old cabinet, but by the boss. He was safe and sound."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then, Yue Linglong and Han Bing cried with joy.


    "I knew Xiao Fanfu would be fine."


    "Brother fan is so bad that he doesn''t call us these days. He scared us to death."


    Xing Tiandao: "the boss was saved by the mysterious strong man. He should be healing. He didn''t come out until today."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll stay here to deal with the aftermath. Poor Qi, take Linglong and the third sister back to the capital. I think brother fan will also return to the Lord''s house."


    Xing Tian guessed this wrong.


    Ye Fan did not return to the capital, but rushed to the forgetting sect.


    When the news of his fall spread, Nalan Haizhu had no scruples. Would he have killed Nalan Haitang?


    He promised baonalan Begonia his life and had to do what he said. If Nalan Begonia hadn''t helped, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have succeeded in killing all the old monsters.


    In addition, Ye Hao is still forgetting the love sect. He has to hold it in his hand, which is the trump card to curb Ye Xingzhi in the future.

 Chapter 783

    Forgetting love, he fell into chaos and panic at the moment.


    When the news of Ye Fan''s fall spread, Nalan Haizhu was reckless and wanted to execute Nalan Begonia at the first time; At the same time, the three men under Nalan Haizhu have a big animal nature and want to harm the girls of forgetting love.


    This directly led to disaster.


    At first, when there was no defense, more than a dozen female disciples suffered violations.


    Subsequently, many elders began to gather the disciples. At the same time, Nalan Begonia escaped the supervision and hid in the secret underground palace with all the disciples and elders.


    To hold on for a day.


    It is now in jeopardy.


    "Damn narendy, this traitor, it''s hateful."


    "Yes, nalandi took the eldest martial sister and went to Nalan Haizhu."


    "Wuwuwuwu, senior sister."


    The female disciples'' faces are haunted with sadness and anger, especially sweet. As a good sister of Na Lanzhi, she is heartbroken.


    The atmosphere of the whole underground palace was very depressed.


    At the entrance of the cave, a group of elders sat around, with Nalan Begonia in the middle.


    Although she escaped supervision, her injury was too serious to compete with Nalan Haizhu.


    "What should the patriarch do now? We can''t stand it anymore."


    The elders looked bitter. Many of them were injured. It was the limit to persist for so long.


    Nalan Begonia uses the precious medicine here to heal his wounds, but he can''t recover much strength in one day.


    "Panic, I have my own way to deal with them. If Nalan Haizhu comes in, he will end up dead."


    That''s true.


    This underground palace is the core secret place of the love forgetting sect. It has many treasures and mechanisms.


    If you rush in, you will encounter terrorist attacks.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big explosion in the corridor.


    The whole underground palace is shaking and seems to collapse at any time.


    The female disciples panicked.


    "Nalan Begonia!"


    Outside, Nalan Haizhu shouted.


    "You think it''s safe to shrink inside, but it''s a dying struggle. Come out and I''ll give you a whole body; otherwise I''ll frustrate you."


    "Nalan Haizhu, your sins are unforgivable. How can you face to see your ancestors in the future? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Hahaha, my dear younger martial sister, I think you have no face to see your ancestors and ancestors. After all, you are the leader of the clan, and you murdered my elder martial sister. I just take back everything that belongs to me. What''s wrong."


    "Then you indulge those animals to harm the disciples. They are crazy and heinous."


    "I was about to say that."


    Nalan Haizhu''s voice became soft and shouted, "listen, disciples, I have taught three bastards a lesson and ordered them not to mess around, otherwise I will be severely punished."


    "Most of you remember me. I was orthodox in those days. Nalan Begonia usurped the throne, and she was the villain of great treachery."


    "Please support me. I swear I will be kind to all my disciples. After all, you are the blood of my love forgetting sect. I will never allow you to be hurt again."


    "But if you are stubborn and follow the rebellious Nalan Begonia wholeheartedly, you won''t be merciful when you kill them."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    That''s really helpful.


    The disciples stirred up.


    Even some elders changed their faces.


    Nalan Begonia''s heart contracted and was worried. He shouted, "don''t be deceived by this poisonous woman. Those three men are her brothers and giants. They are much more valuable than your disciples."


    "Once you follow this poisonous woman, you will be completely reduced to playthings! Don''t be bewitched by the words of the poisonous woman, stick to your heart!!"


    Gradually, the elders and disciples became quiet again.


    Recalling the dozen female disciples who were violated to death, everyone shivered and didn''t believe Nalan Haizhu''s nonsense.


    "Nalan Begonia, you are really dying!"


    "Poison woman, you have a seed to kill. I tell you, I have been summoned, and the reinforcements will come soon. Just wait to die!"


    Outside, Nalan Haizhu was suspicious and anxious.


    Then three men came.


    "Where are you dead?"


    Nalan Haizhu is very dissatisfied with the two female giants. She arranged to investigate the forgetting clan resource bank.


    I wanted to help these three little brothers, but I couldn''t see the ghost.


    The three men looked at each other and said with a strange smile: "elder sister, we went to taste the female disciple. The nalandi is very good, but nalandi is more beautiful. It''s just a serious injury. We''re worried about playing to death. We''ll play when she gets better."


    Nalan Haizhu''s face sank.


    Forgetting love is his hometown after all. Her three younger brothers are so unscrupulous that she is dissatisfied.


    But she needs help.


    I need my younger brother to support her and three giants to follow. This momentum is different.


    "All right, let''s blast the underground palace together. I guess it''s good. It must be a resource area. Nalan Begonia must be healing. It''s difficult to deal with her when she recovers. In addition, it''s suspected that reinforcements are coming. Nalan Begonia must be cut off as soon as possible."


    "I see!"


    The four joined hands and received a crazy bombardment.


    The earth in the underground palace cracked and the hills collapsed. It can''t last for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget your love and follow the mountain.


    Ancestral cemetery.


    Nalanzhi sadly buried more than a dozen younger martial sisters, all of whom were victims.


    "Beast!"


    Nalanji was extremely angry.


    But there is no way. She is not the opponent of the three giants at all.


    This moment.


    Na Lanzhi thought of Ye Fan in her mind.


    If ye fan were here, how dare the three giants run wild and do such things inferior to animals.


    "Rest in peace, younger martial sister. She will practice hard and avenge you in the future."


    After paying homage to Nanzhi, she walked out of her ancestral grave slowly.


    When I came to Lianhua peak, I found nalandi with ragged clothes and blood stains on his body.


    "Third younger martial sister."


    Na Lanzhi trembled and understood something.


    But nalandi suddenly looked like a beast. His eyes were red and roared: "nalandi, you bitch, you did it all."


    Boom!


    Na Lanzhi was caught off guard and was beaten to fly, spewing blood.


    She was seriously injured. Where is narendy''s opponent.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? I didn''t settle accounts with you when you caught me out. You even beat me!"


    "Bitch, if it weren''t for you, how could I be humiliated."


    Nalandi roared and disheveled. The memory just now made her sick and made her miserable.


    If nalanji hadn''t been injured, it would have been nalanji, not her.


    It''s all nalanji!


    This bitch!


    "Ah."


    Nalandi screamed and slapped nalanzhi again and hit the mountain wall.


    "Bitch! You did it all, you did it all!"


    Narendy kept shooting.


    Na Lanzhi is like a sandbag. She is beaten around, and her consciousness of being beaten is blurred.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t fight, I, I''m dying!" Na Lanzhi said weakly.


    "I''m going to torture you, bitch! Die!"


    Nalandi''s face was ferocious and he punched nalandi''s head.


    At this moment, Na Lanzhi was extremely desperate.


    He closed his eyes in despair.


    "Stop!"


    When life and death were at stake, a thunderbolt exploded, shaking narendy''s seven orifices and bleeding.


    The sound is


    Na Lanzhi opened her eyes and saw Ye Fan coming from the sky.


    This moment.


    Na Lanzhi''s whole eyes and mind are ye fan.


    This man, just like the arrival of God, was so heroic and extraordinary that he pulled her back from the gate of hell.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Narendy seems to have gone to hell.


    "You are ye fan! It''s impossible! Why are you still alive! It''s impossible!"


    "Get out."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and nalandi''s blood gushed wildly. He was seriously injured.


    With one step, he came to nalanji, displayed the "three points of the king of hell", and then moistened nalanji''s body with Qi and blood.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    "You saved my life again."


    Na Lanzhi smiled bitterly.


    He was supposed to kill Ye Fan to preach, but he was saved by Ye Fan again.


    "Why!"


    In the distance, narendy roared ferociously and his face was unwilling.


    "Why do people come to save you at this time? Why doesn''t God care about me! Nalanji, I hate you, I hate you for taking everything from me."


    "Hahaha, when ye fan comes, Nalan Haizhu will die. When the patriarch gets out of trouble, the first one will punish me for betrayal. I''m doomed."


    "Na Lanzhi, you and ye fan are entangled and sow evil consequences. I curse you with my life. You will be possessed by evil in the future and will not die well!"


    "You and ye fan can''t die well!"


    Nalandi''s vicious sneer pierced his heart with a sword and fell into a pool of blood. He twitched a few times and there was no sound.

 Chapter 784

    "Younger martial sister!"


    Na Lanzhi shouted and finally sighed.


    Every man has his life.


    Maybe this is her destination.


    Ye Fan glanced and asked, "the whole sect is so quiet. What about the disciples?"


    "By the way, Ye Fan, go and save my master and younger martial sisters. They are all in the underground palace. Giants such as Nalan Haizhu are attacking. Go quickly, please."


    Nalanzhi begged and held Ye Fan''s arm tightly.


    "Lead the way."


    Ye Fan picked up Na Lanzhi.


    After a while, they arrived outside the underground palace.


    Nalan Zhi''s face changed greatly: "no, Nalan Haizhu killed it."


    Ye Fan shrinks into inches, quickly passes through the broken corridor and rushes into the underground palace.


    At this point.


    There is a war in the underground palace.


    Nalan Begonia, many elders and some powerful disciples joined hands to stop Nalan Haizhu.


    In addition, there are also some corpses on the ground, which are elders and disciples who were beheaded.


    "Out!"


    Nalan Haizhu drank together and broke Nalan Haitang''s camp with a joint blow.


    The opposite side was completely defeated.


    "Nalan Begonia, as I said, you are just dying. Tell me your last words quickly."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Nalan Begonia shouted.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Nalan Haizhu sneered: "why, Ye Fan is your mistress. I still miss him when I die. Well, I''ll send you down to reunite with Ye Fan now."


    "If I say so, you''ll hear it."


    When Nalan Haizhu was about to make a move, a cold and piercing appeal sounded in her ear and echoed in the whole underground palace.


    Nalan Haizhu is stiff.


    The three men suddenly turned their heads and saw Ye Fan. They were stunned for a few seconds, then their cold hair stood up and screamed.


    "Ye Fan! You''re not dead!"


    "Elder sister!"


    The three men were frightened.


    Ye Fan is famous and kills eight old monsters. They are far from rivals.


    Nalan Haizhu turned rigidly, his face was unbelievable, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Fan approached slowly and said indifferently, "I told you not to move Nalan Begonia and the female disciples of the forgetting sect. You ignored my words?"


    "Ye Fan, I......"


    Nalan Haizhu opened her mouth and didn''t know how to respond.


    The atmosphere became very strange.


    The disciples of the love forgetting sect were directly impressed.


    Nalan Haizhu, who was still majestic and arrogant just now, saw Ye Fan as if a mouse saw a cat. They were so frightened that they couldn''t speak quickly.


    So handsome!


    At this moment, many female disciples were unstable.


    Nalan Begonia laughed: "dear elder martial sister, after all, I won, or I chose the right person. Now I waste my hands and feet, I can save your life, otherwise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Nalan Haizhu clenched his fist secretly.


    "Elder sister!"


    Suddenly, a little brother shouted, "what are you afraid of? Ye Fan is in an injured state. He is strong outside and weak in the middle."


    Another echoed: "yes, elder sister, Ye Fan is absolutely bluff."


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, two other female giants came.


    The six giants surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Do you want to do it to me?"


    Ye Fan sneered. Although his strength has recovered 30%, only Nalan Haizhu is close to the peak giant, and the remaining five people are ordinary.


    He''s still in control, not afraid.


    Besides, Nalan Begonia also has some combat power, which can help. What are you afraid of.


    "Ye Fan, please kill the three of them." Na Lanzhi pointed to the three male giants and said angrily, "they are inferior to pigs and dogs. They humiliated and killed more than a dozen of my younger martial sisters."


    Scold!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity.


    instant.


    The long sword in his hand trembled.


    Nalan Haizhu exclaimed, "Ye Fan, dare you..."


    "Open the mountain!"


    Spit out two words.


    A sharp and unparalleled sword flashed, and three heads flew high.


    Three giants fell.


    There was a dead silence.


    in perfect silence.


    What a terrible Ye Fan. Killing three giants in the blink of an eye is easier than stepping on ants.


    The blood splashed all over Nalan Haizhu, making her cold.


    She felt that she couldn''t catch the sword just now. She would be seriously injured if she didn''t die.


    Ye Fan has recovered and is in peak condition.


    Is this guy human or not? How did he recover so quickly.


    "Are you going to deal with me?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was cold, mixed with indifference.


    Nalan Haizhu lost heart, softened and said, "Ye Fan, it''s my fault. You''ve killed the three of them, which can be regarded as revenge for the female disciples. We leave voluntarily and won''t make trouble for the forgetting sect again."


    "No." Nalan Begonia shouted, "Ye Fan, you can''t let them go."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "what do you regard me as, your tool?"


    Nalan Begonia was shocked.


    Wake up.


    Ye Fan is not a good man.


    "Sorry, I offended." Nalan Begonia apologized.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in your gratitude and resentment, but Nalan Begonia helped me a lot. I''ll save her life now. You can kill her again when her injury recovers."


    "Besides, don''t involve innocent disciples."


    "I have these two conditions. If you promise, you can go."


    Where dare Nalan Haizhu not agree, he hugged his fist and left in a hurry with two female giants.


    Everyone went out of the underground palace.


    Seeing that the three giants of Nalan Haizhu really went away, these talents were relieved.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!"


    Thanks to all elders and disciples.


    Ye Fan answered, then looked at Nalan Begonia and said, "I''ve done what I promised you. The next thing about forgetting love has nothing to do with me. Just take a good rest for the injuries of you and Nalan Zhi."


    Nalan Begonia said, "in short, thank you. I remember this kindness. By the way, you still need to take Ye Hao. Where are Ye Hao people?"


    An old man said, "I don''t know. Nalan Haizhu was in trouble at that time. The situation was urgent. Ye Hao was left alone. He should still be in the infirmary."


    "Go and have a look."


    Several disciples rushed to the infirmary.


    It didn''t take long to turn back and report, "Ye Hao is gone!"


    "Quanzong search."


    All the disciples searched for the love forgetting sect, but they didn''t find Ye Hao.


    Ye Fan sighed. Ye Hao was very clever and knew to escape while the chaos was going on.


    "Forget it, forget him."


    "If the world is in chaos, it will be disorderly again. Forgetting love is a fragrant steamed bun."


    "You should make good plans and arrangements. You''d better establish a second base, and disasters can be transferred quickly."


    "This is my advice to you."


    "As for the news that I didn''t fall, you don''t have to publicize it. It''s meaningless."


    Ye Fan''s words fall, and Yu Kong goes away.


    Na Lanzhi looked at the sky, her eyes flickering, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the evening, Ye Fan arrived in the capital.


    After returning to Tianzun mansion, Ye Fan entered a closed door state of healing.


    The distant Atlantic.


    Bermuda.


    At the moment, the flames of war are boiling and the flames of war are everywhere.


    The general of Zombie King led the army to attack suddenly, which caught the Defense Department of the base by surprise.


    The first defense barrier was directly broken through.


    At present, the second defense barrier has been riddled with holes, leaving only the last barrier.


    The general is a cruel man.


    He used the powerful firepower of the warship to cover the center of the airborne base of 160000 dead people on the warplane.


    Although dozens of rounds of airborne have caused a lot of losses to the living and dead, 100000 troops have entered the center of the base.


    This is where the fitter lives.


    The entry of the living dead makes it impossible for the Defense Department to use artillery, because it will kill the fitters together, and can only send soldiers into the center to kill the enemy.


    However, there are 640000 troops outside.


    The Bermuda Base Defense Department is really desperate. Of course, the support of the eagle country is coming quickly, but it takes time.


    On the endless sea.


    The two warships were fighting and firing at each other.


    These pictures quickly spread all over the world, causing huge fluctuations.


    Three days later.


    With two earth shaking roars, the two warships sank respectively.


    Equal in strength.


    At the same time, the Bermuda base and the third barrier collapsed.


    Even if reinforcements came, 640000 troops and countless fire blessings only delayed the collapse and could not change the outcome.


    The army landed on the islands.


    This is a cruel war. The blood stained the sea and attracted tens of thousands of sharks. It is magnificent and rare to see in a hundred years.


    The war lasted seven days and seven nights.


    The entire Bermuda base is like a human purgatory, with 100000 adapters destroyed; The army of the living dead also lost a lot, a full 200000.


    During this period, several leaders of the power organization were killed, but they were beaten seriously by the generals and ran away.


    "Retreat!"


    On this day, the generals sounded the horn of victory and returned to the dynasty.


    Eagle country is surprisingly silent and calm.


    But the nations know that the more calm it is, the more violent the storm will come.


    indeed.


    After five days of calm, the eagle Kingdom shot

 Chapter 785

    The Northern Wilderness of summer.


    Outside Beiliang City, about 300 miles away, Bagu led troops to garrison.


    Gai Jiuyou, the leader of the military Pavilion, arranges his confidant Che Hao to take over Beiliang city and command Beihuang. Although Ba Gu tries his best to deal with it, it is still useless.


    Only the tiger amulet can be handed over.


    Later, he was assigned by commander Che Hao to garrison the defense line here. It was all yellow sand. The living environment was very bad and the materials were scarce, which made Bagu very angry.


    "Damn car owner!"


    Inside the camp, Bagu was angry.


    In addition to him, there is his master, a giant master and a strong man of the corpse organization.


    "Don''t worry, my emperor won''t forget us. Recently, our army of the living dead destroyed the Bermuda base of the eagle country. There will be a big event next. I have a hunch that we will join."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wait and see."


    It was this day that a message came.


    The giant master laughed: "I said, my emperor will not forget us. It''s time for us to show."


    "Master, explain the white point."


    "According to intelligence, if the eagle power army wants to enter the summer, it will land from the northern wilderness as a breakthrough. We are just stationed in the defense line and can let the power army come in."


    "Ah, this?"


    Bagu was frightened.


    Allowing the enemy to enter is a great crime of betrayal.


    The master hummed, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. They use their powers to kill Che Hao. Don''t you continue to control the northern wasteland?"


    Ba Gu''s eyes lit up.


    The master ordered, "this is my emperor''s will. You can''t disobey it. Next, you can make good arrangements."


    "Yes."


    Bagu is full of expectation.


    In the northern wasteland, the dark is late.


    At ten o''clock.


    Just now it was completely dark.


    In the night, the vanguard power team came, but Bagu had already prepared for the power to come.


    Soon, the vanguard team was surrounded.


    Ba Gu came out and said faintly, "do you understand the language of Daxia? If you understand, let those who can speak come over. I have something important to talk about."


    The powers looked at each other.


    Then, a middle-aged man came out, spoke fluent Daxia language and said, "commander, what''s important to discuss?"


    "Come with me."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man hesitated, Ba Gu hummed, "if I want to kill you, I still need to sharpen my haw with you? I haven''t come yet."


    "All right."


    The middle-aged man followed Bagu to the camp. Bagu said his plan.


    The general meaning is to let the power army enter, but the power must get rid of Marshal chehao.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. "Commander Bagu, are you sure this is not a conspiracy? I don''t believe you will betray."


    Ba Gu said with a smile, "why don''t I go to your army camp?"


    "Be your own hostage?" the man was startled and gradually became serious.


    "My rank is not enough. This matter needs to be discussed with our army commander. Please move to our camp."


    "Yes."


    Bagu is not afraid. He believes that the army of powers will cooperate with him.


    before dawn.


    He arrived at the camp.


    In the central castle, there are some dignified men and women, not very old, almost under the age of 50.


    This is because age has some influence on genetic modification. Most of them are teenagers. Therefore, most of the strong people of power organizations are middle-aged and middle-aged.


    Headed by a burly man.


    The typical blonde and blue eyed western face has an extremely powerful authority, which is much stronger than other men and women.


    Bagu knew that this man was the commander of the army.


    "Commander Bagu, this is one of the leaders of our power organization and the commander of the army, count Zeus."


    Count, this title in the power organization is the symbol of the head and the symbol of the "false god".


    Like count Dante, count Caesar and count Satan who were killed before.


    These earls have all joined the God creation project to control supernatural powers.


    "I don''t know what kind of supernatural power the count of Zeus will have, but this momentum is enough to show that it is terrible and equivalent to a top giant."


    Bagu didn''t dare to hold it up and said, "see count Zeus."


    "I heard that you are going to betray Da Xia."


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''m just seeking my own interests. I''ll open the defense line and let you kill. In exchange, the count will kill Che Hao, the commander of Beiliang City, so that I can recapture Beiliang city."


    "It sounds like a good deal." count Zeus''s voice was low, thick and vigorous, with strong pressure.


    Bagu felt the pressure and seemed to want to give him a downfall. He tried to stand firm and said, "since it''s a good business, I hope the count will decide immediately and change later."


    "Count, is it a conspiracy to deliberately lead us into the game and then attack us back and forth?" a person in power speculated.


    "I think so too. Daxia people are treacherous and cunning, so they have to guard against it." another person in power echoed.


    The people began to talk.


    Count Zeus raised his hand and was quiet for a moment. He said confidently, "it''s true. I can see that Mr. Bagu has no hypocrisy."


    "Your Excellency is a good example."


    "Go on, I''ll let you go back and prepare. In order to avoid suspicion in Beiliang City, it always needs a little friction."


    "Farewell."


    Bagu hurried away from the camp and found that he was soaked.


    He was very excited.


    "Che Hao, you are finished. Although you are a half step giant, you are far from the opponent of count Zeus."


    Ba Gu laughed in his heart.


    Then, an idea came to mind: "is genetic modification really so divine? Mastering supernatural powers sounds very shocking. I don''t know what super power count Zeus is, and I don''t know if I can carry out genetic modification."


    Camp castle.


    The man in power asked, "Sir, is it so easy to believe?"


    Zeus said: "the Bermuda base was not destroyed by the War Department of the great Xia Dynasty, but a corpse organization in the great Xia Dynasty. The head of the organization is called the corpse emperor. He is a great man in heaven and earth. He has created a series of disasters, and the interior of the great Xia has also been hit by the corpse organization."


    "That Bagu is obviously from the corpse man organization. He should have received the will of the corpse emperor and opened the defense line for us to kill."


    "My Lord, why did the corpse emperor do this?" someone asked puzzled.


    "It''s because I can''t guess, so it''s amazing. If I have the chance, I''d like to see the corpse emperor." Zeus''s eyes glittered with essence, and then ordered: "complete the army quickly and attack in two in an hour."


    "Two dials?"


    "Yes, one wave will attack Beiliang city and the other wave will attack Beihuang historic sites. Many martial arts families and forces will be destroyed."


    "Yes!"


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    Compared with humans, fierce animals have a sharper intuition.


    In the northern wasteland, countless killers are howling, lingering a sense of annihilation.


    All the ancient tribes, forces and hermits were in doubt and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion and a sky high fire, a large area of the night sky was illuminated, and the whole northern wasteland and historic sites were shocked.


    The mighty army has entered the northern wasteland.


    At the same time.


    After pretending to be a little friction, Bagu completely opened the defense line, and the mighty army drove straight into Beiliang city.

 Chapter 786

    The edge of the northern wasteland and historic sites has been completely occupied. There are weak and strong strengths in the depths of the historic sites.


    However, the entry of the mighty army directly led to the alliance of the ancient ethnic forces.


    This is the instinct of Daxia people.


    We can fight inside, but we must be consistent with the outside.


    What''s more?


    It''s the enemy Eagle country! It''s the enemy power!


    In just one hour, the coalition forces were organized; The mighty army is not fast because countless fierce beasts are fighting with them.


    Fierce beasts are also protecting their homes.


    "Hold on, the coalition is coming!"


    "These damn bastards!"


    "Fortunately, the fierce beast tide blocked their steps, otherwise the scope would increase several times."


    Suddenly, a beast roared.


    Shake the world.


    "The beast king, if the beast king is killed, the army of these powers will suffer."


    Many fighters cheered.


    In the mighty army, two figures, a man and a woman, can walk in the air.


    "Little beast emperor, dare to be presumptuous."


    "This seat is just short of a mount. It''s just you. Give it to me!"


    Men and women act at the same time.


    I only saw that under the control of the woman, the wind rose, turned into a wind blade and wrapped the beast emperor.


    The ability to control the wind.


    The man''s body shook, appeared armor, and grabbed a giant axe out of thin air.


    The ability to control Qi.


    They are all in power of the power organization, participate in the existence of the God creation plan and obtain supernatural powers.


    Men fight close, women help remotely.


    The beast king was suppressed.


    Soon, the animal king was scarred and roared angrily.


    "Surrender, or die?"


    The response is the power of Qi and blood. The beast king is desperately trying.


    "Stubborn."


    In the eyes of the two men and women, there was a flash of ferocity. Together with the integration of wind and Qi, the power soared.


    The beast king roared sadly.


    But at this time, a group of eight strange palmprints came and broke up the joint attack of "Fengshen" and "Qishen".


    "Who?"


    Two people were startled.


    A figure tore open the flames and walked here. He looked elegant and the breath of the top giant was shaking.


    The beast king was overjoyed to see this man.


    "Qu Taixu!"


    The beast king shouted, this is the master of the Qu family, the first person in the Northern Wilderness of the previous generation.


    "Have you been promoted to the top giant?" the beast emperor felt the strong power of Qu Taixu and was surprised and happy.


    "Yes, I was promoted only half a month ago. I didn''t expect there would be a big war to practice for me."


    Qu Taixu looked at the God of wind and Qi and said faintly, "it''s amazing to control the wind and Qi. It''s a pity that you are bold enough to come to the North wasteland. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    "Hum, we will organize an army to capture the northern wasteland, including the northern wasteland and historic sites. You Aboriginal people with knowledge and interest will be arrested, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "Good one. I''ll see how you kill me."


    Qu Taixu took one step, spanning 300 meters.


    Like a blink.


    It shocked the beast emperor and even the spirit of wind.


    It''s just a horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man. After all, heaven and earth will change. How can the master achieve this?


    If ye fan were here, he would certainly be able to see that Qu Taixu made use of the power of the field to help himself span such a large distance.


    Qu Taixu is worthy of being the first person in the Northern Wilderness of the previous generation. He has excellent talent and has been able to use his power in the field.


    "Do you look down on me if you dare to be distracted when fighting with me?"


    "No!"


    The two men gave warning and quickly withdrew.


    Both wind and Qi can help make the speed soar, so the speed of this pair of men and women is very fast.


    Qu Taixu beat the air with one move.


    "Terrible storm!"


    The woman shouted, and the wind rose up one after another, forming more than a dozen tornadoes like knives, killing Qu Taixu in all directions.


    "Air stripping!"


    The man''s means are more mysterious and unpredictable. He dares to extract the air three feet around Qu Taixu.


    How can a person live without oxygen in a vacuum?


    But fortunately, it''s not ordinary people.


    As a top giant, cardiopulmonary function and vital capacity are very large. It is no exaggeration to say that holding your breath for an hour is no problem.


    After all, ordinary people hold their breath. The Guinness world record has reached 22 minutes.


    It is worth mentioning that a peak giant like Qu Taixu holds his breath for an hour, which is under static conditions; If it were in a war, this time would be greatly shortened, perhaps only half an hour.


    In any case, the stripping and extraction of air will certainly have an impact on Qu Taixu''s combat effectiveness.


    "Thirteen kicks."


    Qu Taixu was very domineering. He kicked all the storms away.


    This is a congenital stunt.


    His son Qu congenital once found a cave, got these inheritance and shared it with him.


    "Congenital broken Gang finger."


    Qu Taixu pointed to Qi God, but found that the finger light dissipated directly.


    Qi God sneered: "I control Qi, vigorous Qi is also Qi, which is naturally controlled by me."


    Qu Taixu frowned.


    He didn''t believe it and punched again.


    The vigorous Qi is surging, and the fist is as broad as a column.


    In the blink of an eye, the prestige was weak by 89%, because the vigorous Qi was stripped, and finally the fist awn collapsed.


    "As I said, vigorous Qi is useless to me. I''m your master''s nemesis."


    Qi God sneered and looked proud.


    Qu Taixu''s eyes are full of murderous Qi, and he lists Qi God in the list of must kill.


    This man can''t stay. He is too restrictive to the master.


    Vigorous Qi is useless, so you can only attack with the power of flesh and field.


    "Crazy what crazy."


    Qu Taixu manipulates the power of the field, grasps the Qi God, and quickly approaches at the same time.


    Physically, he is confident.


    As long as you can get close, the Qi God will die.


    "Air fist."


    The spirit of Qi roars and mobilizes the air against the enemy, and the air is endless and everywhere.


    In an instant, a series of explosions appeared on Qu Taixu''s body, which made him groan and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hahaha, is this the so-called peak giant, but that''s the case. The martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty is very common. Today, kill you, the peak giant, and make an example."


    "Fengshen helps me."


    "OK."


    The woman set off a hurricane, shrouded the world and turned into a wind blade cage.


    Qi God controls the air, which is strange and changeable, so that Qu Taixu should be taken care of.


    "This guy!"


    Qu Taixu is very bent.


    It''s a joke that the great giants are so suppressed and spread out.


    "Vigorous gas mask!"


    "It''s useless. I said that vigorous Qi is also Qi. Disintegrate it for me!"


    Qi God cut off drinking.


    The vigorous Qi mask quickly collapsed.


    "Boom, boom."


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of air fists bombarded Qu Taixu, knocked him down and hit the ground.


    "Storm spike."


    The woman seized the opportunity, manipulated the tornado into a sharp awl shape, fiercely fell from the sky and stabbed into the pit.


    The beast king thriller.


    Qu Taixu is one of the top strongmen in the northern wilderness. He can''t resist them.


    It''s terrible to manipulate the air.


    This is the great master''s nemesis.


    Under the deep pit, Qu Taixu resists the wind blade, which has little impact on him. He can resist it casually.


    The key is the Qi God.


    "Although air boxing is frequent, it has little power. If the horizontal master of the unity of heaven and man can directly resist, the Qi God will have no skills."


    But now, where can I find the peak horizontal training master.


    Qu Taixu was thinking and suddenly heard:


    "Air fist!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    His whole body was bombarded again, and there was air in the pit, which made him very angry.


    But air is everywhere. Unless it is in a vacuum, there is no way to resist the air fist.


    Although the power of each fist is not big, it''s not easy to superimpose the power of each fist for so many times.


    "Oh, Qu Taixu, you''re not the first person in the northern wilderness. How did you get beaten?"


    Suddenly, a sarcastic remark came.


    Several strong men came.


    One of them is the head of the fire family.


    The fire clan and the Qu family are sworn enemies. Seeing that Qu Taixu was beaten so embarrassed, the fire clan leader is very happy.


    "How many more died?"


    Qi Shen sneers, not only not afraid, but very excited; Winked at the wind god.


    The wind God immediately set off a violent wind blade.


    "A small skill."


    "Fire fierce king fist."


    Fire clan leader.


    However, the fist awn soon collapsed. He was wrapped by the wind blade and caught off guard.


    Escaped in a panic.


    Suddenly, hundreds of air punches hit her, and the fire clan leader vomited blood and fell.


    "I said, what are you pretending to do?" Qu Taixu sneered, and then reminded, "everyone, this one controls the wind and the other controls the air. Especially the one that controls the air is very difficult."


    "It''s so magical!" a female patriarch pulled out her sword and split the sword Qi.


    "Sword Qi is also Qi. I said, your master, I can crush it, but it''s useless to me."


    Qi God flicked his finger and the sword Qi collapsed.


    The masters looked dignified.


    The fire clan leader turned back and said angrily, "Qu Taixu, why don''t you remind me."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to say. It made you suffer."


    "Asshole!"


    "Well, what''s the noise?" said a giant old man, "now we must unite the united front and unite with the outside world. That spirit must be killed, otherwise there will be great trouble."


    "Vigorous Qi can defeat, but the power of the field can''t. We use the power of the field to suppress, and they can''t turn over any big waves."


    "Do it!"


    All the giants shot together, and the forces in the field were superimposed, making waves.


    Qi God and Wind God turn pale.


    Without thinking, they turned around and ran away. With the help of the wind, they went away in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 787

    "Chase!"


    Qu Taixu took the lead, followed by other masters.


    The animal king shouted, "don''t panic, I''ll contact other animal kings."


    When the northern wasteland and historic sites were in chaos, there was also a fierce battle in Beiliang city.


    This is a great war of attacking cities and land.


    gunfire licks the heavens.


    It was terrible.


    On a hill in the distance, Bagu and his master were watching.


    "Shifu, Beiliang city is indestructible. When can we break it if we fight like this?"


    "Moreover, although the weapons and equipment level of the power army is not inferior to that of beiliangcheng, the number is not large; we know how many weapons and equipment beiliangcheng has."


    "Don''t worry." the old man said, "it doesn''t matter whether Beiliang city can be broken. We want to see Zeus kill Che Hao."


    "Is it possible?"


    "What''s impossible? I''ve inquired about some situations. Zeus is the head of the first echelon of the power organization, a strong group."


    "I hope so."


    Boom, boom


    The continuous bombardment of artillery made Beiliang City vibrate constantly.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Che Hao was very bright and calm.


    He is a four-star general and a half step giant. He has followed gaijiuyou through countless wars, large and small. This scene is still stable.


    "Marshal, it is said that there are also a large army of superpowers on the North wasteland."


    "It seems that the troops are divided in two ways. I said how can there be only such a small number of troops to attack Beiliang city." Che Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, I feel like exterminating the power army outside the city, and then go to support Beihuang historic site."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers were excited.


    The advanced weapons of Daxia appeared, and hundreds of Dongfeng a91 fighters set sail.


    This is one of the most advanced fighters in the world.


    Only the thunder fighter of Tianzun hall and the lightning Eagle M23 of Eagle country can compete with it.


    In general, unless it is a war, it is impossible to dispatch hundreds of Dongfeng a91.


    This is the car owner''s enough respect for the mighty army.


    "Chih!"


    These fighters cut through the sky and came outside Beiliang city.


    The soldiers at the top of the city cheered excitedly.


    Next second.


    Endless fire poured down without mercy. A group of weak powers were beaten to death.


    Predictably, how powerful and violent the firepower is.


    "Marshal!"


    A commander of a powerful army rushed to the temporary camp and asked for help: "the other party has activated the Dongfeng a91 fighter. We didn''t bring the lightning Eagle M23. It''s a little hard to resist. Please ask the gods."


    In the camp.


    Zeus sat in the first seat. There were five men and women on both sides. They were "gods" and controlled different supernatural powers.


    "Marshal, I''ll go."


    "Add me one."


    "Let''s go together."


    Three false gods volunteered.


    However, Zeus said, "don''t be so troublesome. We need to attack and occupy the Northern Wilderness quickly and let the world see the power of our Eagle country."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the gods were bright.


    Zeus, as the head of the first echelon of the organization, is a real super strong man.


    One of the closest beings to the Supreme God.


    There are countless believers.


    "Wow."


    The gods knelt down on one knee and welcomed Zeus.


    Dada dada.


    Zeus walked slowly out of the camp.


    In the distant sky, a hundred Dongfeng a91 fighters circled and galloped, killing the power army below.


    "Buzz!"


    Zeus rose into the sky.


    The gods did not take off and went to the ground, because now the whole sky will be the stage of Zeus alone.


    Soon Zeus appeared in the battlefield airspace.


    meanwhile.


    On the head of beiliangcheng, Che Hao comes.


    "Who is that?"


    "False gods?!"


    Che Hao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "even if it''s a false god and master supernatural powers, it won''t fight a hundred a91. It''s completely looking for death."


    "Yes, it''s death!"


    "He should be one of the commanders of the army. If you kill him, the power army will collapse and defeat itself."


    Che Hao shook his head and said, "I need to completely annihilate, not just fight back, okay?"


    "I see."


    All the officers and men are ready.


    Battlefield airspace.


    The pilot found Zeus and one of the a91 flew to launch fire.


    A string of bullets came.


    However.


    These bullets exploded without getting close, and had no effect on Zeus.


    "Huh?"


    The pilot was surprised.


    When he was ready to launch again, he saw Zeus raise his hand. Then, the whole fighter lost control and fell downward.


    "What''s going on?"


    The pilot had excellent mental quality and did not mess in the face of danger. He frantically pressed the ejection escape device, but it failed.


    In other words, the entire fighter console went out, just like a crash.


    "Boom!"


    The fighter plane crashed.


    This unimaginable situation made Che Hao''s heart vibrate and he had a premonition that it was bad.


    indeed.


    The second fighter also lost control and exploded directly in midair.


    Then there are the third, fourth and fifth


    Minutes.


    Twenty fighter planes were blown up, which made Che Hao''s face extremely gloomy.


    This is a great loss.


    From the development of a91 to now, 20 aircraft have not been lost. Today, just now, he has lost so much time in one minute. He has become a sinner.


    "Get out!"


    Che Hao knew that he underestimated the enemy and was careless; That man is definitely a super strong man with mysterious and unpredictable terrorist powers.


    "Stop!"


    Che Hao couldn''t help but rush out.


    "Peerless emperor fist."


    This is a unique skill passed to him by Gai Jiuyou. It is strong enough to fight out the unparalleled power.


    Zeus said coldly, "just take Che Hao, the Lord of Beiliang city. You''re finally here. I''m waiting for you."


    Talking room.


    Zeus smashed his fist with a blow.


    "What!"


    Chehao thriller.


    His angry fist is so powerful that ordinary giants can''t carry it; Although he is only a half giant, he has giant level combat power.


    But the other party broke up the fist with his meat fist, which is too strong.


    "Who are you?"


    "Zeus."


    When Che Hao was surprised, he was like a great enemy.


    Just as the eagle Kingdom studies the martial arts world of the great Xia Dynasty; Daxia also secretly studies and inquires about the intelligence of the power organization.


    It is no secret that Zeus is the head of the first tier of the power organization.


    Che Hao didn''t expect that it was Zeus who led the troops to attack Beiliang City, which was infinitely close to the existence of gods.


    "Tianwei palm."


    Che Hao hit with all his strength.


    This unique skill, which is also top-notch, has an extremely strong and terrible power like the great power of heaven.


    It is said that this is the unique skill of the emperor of Daxia, which was passed to gaijiuyou; And he is Gai Jiuyou''s confidant and has been taught.


    "Good palm technique."


    Zeus praised it, but he despised it in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, your realm is too weak. If you are a top giant, if gaijiuyou comes to play, I will have some trouble. You are far from it."


    Che Hao didn''t even think about it. He immediately fled to Beiliang city.


    In the rear, Zeus suddenly became violent, fiercely tore up the palm print and stepped out in one step.


    "Do you know why I can let the fighter out of control?"


    "Because I control electricity."


    "If you cut off the circuit of the fighter, you will naturally lose control; the human body also has microbial electricity, so you can''t escape."


    Zeus grabbed the car out of thin air.


    Suddenly.


    Che Hao convulsed, numb and fell involuntarily.


    "Open!"


    At this moment, Che Hao was reckless about life and death. He burned his life potential, broke the shackles, endured the pain and rushed north to Liangcheng.


    In Beiliang City, the a91 fighter carried out precision attack again to cover the car Hao, but the bullet still couldn''t get close to Zeus.


    Zeus strolled around and looked at the car Hao fleeing in confusion. He sneered: "I can sit on the head of the first echelon. Do I only have a super power?"


    Che Hao''s face changed greatly.


    "Reverse blood."


    In an instant, the blood in Che Hao''s body flowed in the opposite direction. If ordinary people were to die on the spot.


    After all, Che Hao is a half step giant, and his body is also very strong. After going against the blood, he screamed and fell straight down.


    "Marshal!"


    At the head of the city, all the soldiers cried out sadly.


    A false god below caught Che Hao.


    Zeus stood in the sky with his hands on his back, looked at the North Liangcheng and said proudly, "surrender, or ruin?"

 Chapter 788

    "Master, Zeus is so terrible!" on the top of the distant mountain, Ba Gu''s back was hairy.


    Zeus was like a God.


    Dongfeng a91 fighter had no choice. It crashed without seeing him; Che Hao is also seriously injured and dying. It''s unreasonable.


    The giant old man was also shocked and said in a deep voice: "Bagu, we''d better withdraw. Don''t want to get Beiliang city from Zeus."


    "Ah? This?"


    "When Zeus occupied the northern wasteland, he must make a camp in the northern Liangcheng. It''s impossible for us to give it to you. We''d better go if we find the door. We''re afraid we''ll die."


    "The task assigned to us by our emperor has been completed. We are to our credit. There is a bright future in the future. Why do you tangle with a Beiliang city?"


    Bagu is unwilling and reluctant.


    He has been in the northern wilderness for many years since he joined the army. Beiliang city is his habitat.


    Leave now. Where have you been?


    "Follow me to Kunlun." the old giant said, "the organization has eight strongholds, 100000 strongholds have been destroyed, and there are seven. Kunlun is the largest one. When we go there, we will seek you a post."


    Ba Gu''s eyes lit up and said, "master, it''s all up to you."


    "Let''s go. Don''t go on. The northern wasteland is doomed to fall."


    They left without looking back.


    North Liangcheng.


    Become very calm.


    When Che Hao was captured, the soldiers were afraid to attack and worried about the safety of Che Hao.


    "Surrender, or ruin?"


    Zeus''s words echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    The soldiers felt great humiliation.


    Surrender?


    This word will not appear in the dictionary of Daxia soldiers.


    "Zeus, release our commander, or you will be destroyed."


    "Tiny bugs, ridiculous threats."


    Zeus''s eyes were extremely contemptuous.


    The lower false god shouted, "open the gate immediately, or you''ll cut off the head of Che Hao."


    The soldiers gnashed their teeth and didn''t know what to do.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Suddenly, the car owner shouted with all his strength.


    "Surrender is a sinner. He will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever and will be wasted as a Xia warrior. I command you to stick to Beiliang city until the pavilion Lord comes."


    "Marshal!"


    "Remember, stick to Beiliang, even if you fight to the last person!"


    After shouting this sentence, Che Hao suddenly clapped all over his body, rolled up his vigorous Qi, and exploded and died.


    "Marshal!"


    "Marshal!"


    The soldiers cried sadly and burst into tears.


    The gods were shocked.


    The spirit of an officer who is so tall as a half-step giant and a four-star general is awe inspiring.


    "Fire!"


    The deputy commander roared.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with fire, and thirty missiles were launched in a wave.


    This terrible fire made Zeus frown.


    He can keep bullets out of reach and explode in the distance, which also uses the static electricity in the air.


    But.


    Such turbulent firepower coverage, and even missiles, greatly reduce the electrostatic effect in the air. Although it can block some firepower, it is only a small part.


    Even if the gods below shot together, all 30 missiles could not be stopped.


    "Retreat."


    Zeus ordered.


    He and the gods tried their best to stop the fire, and the power army retreated quickly.


    At the same time, the fire interception system of the rear camp was opened to relieve the pressure on the retreat of the army.


    "Boom!"


    However, there are still missiles falling down, the ground shaking and the yellow sand boiling.


    Yellow sand covers the sky and obscures the line of sight.


    "Sand wall."


    A puppet God who can control the soil and sand shot, and the endless yellow sand rushed into the air and turned into a curtain wall to block the fire and cover the retreat of the power army.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Peace between heaven and earth.


    Outside Beiliang City, the power army disappeared, and even blood and bodies were buried in yellow sand.


    As if nothing had happened.


    A sad mood pervaded among the soldiers. The first wave of confrontation was too tragic.


    Che Hao was forced to explode and die.


    This is a four-star general. There are not many in the whole summer. It is a great loss to die.


    "It''s Bagu!"


    The deputy commander looked red and roared, "he led 100000 soldiers to stick to the defense line. It''s paper paste. How can he let the power army come quietly to the city."


    A senior general echoed: "yes, Bagu must have opened the defense line. He was deprived of his position as the city master, harbored a grudge and betrayed Da Xia!"


    "This beast!"


    "It''s not too much to frustrate the bones and ashes."


    The officers and men shouted abuse and hate.


    Then.


    They all burst into tears.


    The deputy commander immediately sent a secret order to the Bingge through a military satellite.


    The central capital, where the military Pavilion is located.


    "Boom!"


    A monstrous evil spirit rushed out of the sky and shrouded for several miles.


    It alerted a lot of big people.


    It''s not dawn yet. It''s only more than three o''clock in the morning. Who''s doing something!


    Who is it?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s gaijiuyou.


    The private Dongfeng a91 fighter took off from Bingge and left the capital at three times the speed of sound.


    Gradually.


    it''s dawn.


    The news of the war in the Northern Wilderness also spread, and even swept the world like a storm.


    Of course, people in the secular world think they are ordinary soldiers; Only the martial arts world knows that it is the power of the eagle kingdom.


    This news is enough to detonate the world.


    Social platforms in various countries have been swiped by this news, causing panic and fear of causing world disasters.


    The upper class circles in the capital are also uneasy.


    "Around 3 a.m., that''s the arrogance of the leader of the military cabinet, because Che Hao died in the war."


    "What!"


    "Che Hao''s generals have made countless contributions. They are four stars. They are still the confidants of the pavilion Lord. They have fallen."


    "No wonder the pavilion leader is so angry!"


    "The pavilion leader has gone to Beihuang, but it takes a day to rush from the capital to Beihuang, even if it is the speed of a91 fighters. Can Beiliang city hold on for a day?"


    This question is a problem that many people are worried about.


    Once the northern Liangcheng is lost, it means that the northern wasteland is occupied, which is terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, Tianzun mansion.


    a secret chamber.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. After these days of isolation, his injury finally recovered.


    Come to the living room.


    When he found what everyone was talking about, Ye Fan said, "what''s the big deal again?"


    "Brother fan, it''s time for you to leave the pass. Something really big has happened. There''s chaos in the North wasteland. The mighty army attacked the North wasteland historic site and the North Liangcheng. The commander of the North Liangcheng has died."


    Yue Linglong hands the mobile phone to Ye Fan.


    After carefully reading the news, Ye Fan''s face was dignified.


    "The army of powers, good guy, Eagle still has a hand. Bermuda adapter base must be just one of them. There are many adapter reserves elsewhere."


    "Compared with the other three borders, Beihuang has only 500000 troops. I''m afraid there must be at least 300000 powerful people who dare to attack."


    "This is a terrible number!"


    Ye Fan underestimated the eagle kingdom before he found it. In fact, they had secretly created a large number of powers.


    Xing Tiandao said, "the chief of the military Pavilion, Gai Jiuyou, has rushed to the North wasteland. In addition, the Daxia Dragon Pavilion has also ordered that the martial army needs to support the North wasteland."


    "At present, under the command of Li Mo, the first batch of 100000 warriors take special large military aircraft."


    "The second batch of fighters are making emergency preparations."


    "Boss, shall we participate?"


    Ye Fan pondered, "no, if Da Xia can''t cope with this, it won''t be Da Xia. However, I have to go to Beihuang."


    Han Bing said, "Xiao Fan, a man should protect his family and defend his country. As a Xia man, you should do your part. My sister supports you to go to the northern wilderness, but be careful not to be brave."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    When you go to the northern wasteland, in addition to seeing the army of powers and fighting with false gods, the most important thing is to go to the wanbury mountain to find peerless treasure medicine.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Xia Yaoguang and Su Muyu came back.


    Xing Tian arranged an opportunity for them to visit some large consortia, but the news of the sudden war flew all over the sky, and they were flustered.


    "Elder sister, you came back just in time. I need to go to the northern wasteland to kill the enemy. Don''t go back to Nanling for the time being. Just stay here. The capital is the safest anyway."


    "Xiao Fan, are you really going to kill the enemy in the northern wilderness? Yes, you are a good man. You should devote yourself to your country, but you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I still have medical skills. As long as I have one breath, I won''t die."


    "Don''t be silly, try to kill the enemy while ensuring your own safety." Su Muyu hugged Ye Fan with pride and satisfaction in his eyes.


    In fact, Su Muyu is very worried.


    The eagle Kingdom seems to be coming fiercely this time. In a short time, a marshal fell in the summer.


    What can ye fan do if there is anything unexpected.


    The boy is still young, not married or in love.


    Su Muyu has many worries.


    Because she doesn''t know ye fan''s strength, Han Bing hasn''t said that there is no suitable opportunity.


    "Xiao Fan, why don''t you wait? I''ll cook you a meal and practice it for you." Su Muyu said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go after lunch." Ye Fan doesn''t care and doesn''t rush for a moment.


    After several sisters went to work, Ye Fan was ready to send a message to Nalan Ruo, who was in the valley.


    Nalan promised to go to the wanburu mountain to look for the peerless treasure medicine before. This time he went to Beihuang and just called him.


    Just after sending the letter, Xing Tian hurried here.


    "Boss, I received a message from the Dragon Pavilion in Daxia and said that someone would pick me up to the Dragon Pavilion for discussion later."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "this must be the old man''s hope that 100000 dragons will join this action and go to the northern wasteland to kill the enemy."


    "Shall I go?"


    "I''ll go. I happen to have something to ask the old man."

 Chapter 789

    Daxia Dragon Pavilion.


    Several cabinet elders have a headache because of the northern wilderness, and they also deplore Che Hao''s sacrifice for his country.


    besides.


    Another thing is Tang Ying.


    One month deadline, today is the last day.


    Tang Ying is in danger.


    Tang Laoxie, who was stationed in Dongtu, kept calling, worried; But the northern wasteland was in chaos, and there could be no more trouble at the other three borders. Tang Laoxie could not leave the eastern land, so he had to worry.


    "When ye fan falls, there will be no one to save Xiao Tang. She is a child with great potential and talent."


    "Bian que said, no one can save except ye fan."


    "Does Ye Fan have a master? Ye Fan''s medical skills can''t be obtained out of thin air. It''s also very unlikely that he can learn without a teacher. There must be a master."


    "Looking for Ye Fan''s master?"


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t even know if master Ye Fan is still in the world."


    The three cabinet elders sighed again and again.


    suddenly.


    There is wind and grass outside.


    "Who!"


    The second attic always stops drinking.


    It''s brave of someone to steal into Daxia Dragon Pavilion!


    "The old man''s senses are so sharp that they have been found."


    Ye Fan appeared in front of the hall door and walked in.


    The three cabinet elders stared round.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "You''re not dead?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. I can''t get rid of me."


    "Grass!"


    The dignified old man couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    They have heard that the God killing sect paid Xingtian 500 tons of resources, including gold and silver, rare minerals, precious medicine and martial arts.


    But now Ye Fan lives well.


    The God killing sect really owes to grandma''s house.


    When you know that ye fan is still alive, will witch Yin and Yang spit blood angrily?


    "Xing Tian is my brother. The old cabinet must have invited him because of the war in Beihuang. After thinking about it, I''ll talk to you myself."


    "These are not urgent. You''d better save your sister first. Time is pressing. It''s almost over."


    "What?"


    "Follow me!"


    The three cabinet elders hurried away from the Dragon Pavilion with Ye Fan and came to Bian Que''s residence.


    Along the way, the old cabinet said the whole story.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red.


    Six elder sister unexpectedly suffered such great harm. She didn''t know it at all. Damn it!


    It''s all her fault. He was careless.


    I thought Dongtu was Tang Ying''s base camp and there would be no accident.


    Unexpectedly


    Ye Fan has no time to be angry. Now he just wants to see Tang Ying as soon as possible.


    "Master!"


    When Bian que saw Ye Fan appear, she immediately knelt down and was excited.


    Ye Fan ignored it and rushed to the ice coffin. At a glance, he saw that Tang Ying was about to die.


    Boom!


    Open the ice coffin, Ye Fan takes Tang Ying out and rushes into a bedroom.


    Bian que breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought Xiao Tang would die. I also wanted to go crazy to find the corpse emperor for revenge. I didn''t expect God to bless and Master arrived in time."


    The old cabinet also felt thrilling.


    The old man in the third cabinet asked suspiciously, "is Ye Fan really your master?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Bian que showed worship and awe in her eyes and said proudly, "not only me, but also Hua Tuo and ghost valley. Our three medical saints are his students and accept his teaching and teaching of medical skills."


    "Hiss."


    The three cabinet elders were secretly frightened.


    This must have a good relationship with Ye Fan. With such superb medical skills, there will always be a time to ask him in the future. After all, who can guarantee not to get sick.


    An hour later, Ye Fan comes out and gives a list of herbs to Bian que, and then enters the bedroom again.


    Bian que looked at the list of medicinal materials and was a little worried, because many of them were rare medicinal materials and were not easy to buy.


    "I need your help."


    "Give me the list and I''ll do it. Xiao Tang is the Marquis of Da Xia. These should be borne by the state."


    The Dragon Pavilion of the great Xia Dynasty works. Of course, it''s going with the wind and the water.


    In a short period of time, all large herbal medicine manufacturers in the country became active.


    one and a half hours.


    All the herbs on the list were airlifted.


    Near noon.


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat, and gently looked at Tang Ying on the bed.


    It''s all right. Tang Ying''s life is saved.


    Her injury is really too serious. In addition, she has dragged on for a full month and has reached the gate of ghosts.


    Almost went to see the king of hell.


    Ye Fan is very grateful to Su Muyu for keeping him for lunch. He is also grateful to the old cabinet for inviting Xing Tian to talk to Longge.


    Without these two factors, if he had left the capital for Beihuang and missed it completely, he would regret it and be the pain of his life.


    Tang Ying''s state tends to be stable.


    Ye Fan went out and ordered Bian que to cook medicine.


    "It seems that they have been saved." the three cabinet elders were relieved.


    "Dangerous and dangerous." Ye Fan still had some lingering palpitations and hugged the three attics. "I have to thank the attic. I won''t come here without your invitation to Xing Tian."


    "There is a destiny in the dark, which shows that Xiao Tang''s life should not be doomed. If he doesn''t die in a great disaster, there must be a blessing."


    "I think it''s all the clues about the corpse emperor." Ye Fan''s cold sentence surprised the three elders.


    Ye Fan is very calm.


    But the old man could feel that there was a murderous spirit hidden in the calm.


    Obviously, Ye Fan wants revenge.


    The second Pavilion said, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive. Although you are strong enough, you may be worse than the corpse emperor."


    "The culprit who made Xiao Tang like this is Jia Yezi, but he has been killed by Tang Laoxie. The corpse emperor is only an indirect culprit. You need to take your time."


    "I understand."


    Ye Fan is not arrogant.


    Before that, in 100000 mountains, before the corpse emperor arrived, he took a palm in the air to suppress the Zombie King, which has shown terrible strength.


    He needs to fight with the corpse emperor, at least to break through the realm and make progress in all aspects¡ª¡ª


    The realm of martial arts and Taoism needs to step into the triple realm and become a master giant; In addition, master the complete power of heaven and earth; There is also the method of successfully cultivating Qi and blood into shape; There should also be a breakthrough in the true meaning.


    These add up to have the confidence to fight with the corpse emperor.


    If you are lucky, Ba can break through to Dacheng, then ye fan has some confidence to suppress the corpse emperor.


    "I know, but I have to know some clues and information. Please promise me."


    Ye Fan pleads again.


    The three cabinet elders looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "The corpse emperor is very mysterious. Even we only know a little information. We haven''t even seen the corpse emperor."


    "Corpse people''s organizations have existed for a long time. They have been active in the areas of Youzhou, Xiangxi, Miao and 100000 mountains, and mixed with the corpse driving and refining families."


    "It was just a small fight, and the state didn''t care much, but twenty years ago, this organization suddenly became active and grew rapidly. In just ten years, it has become an irresistible organizational force."


    "At this time, the title of corpse emperor also gradually spread, and was identified as the controller of the organization."


    "In fact, in recent years, corpse people''s organization has been very low-key and has not caused any disaster, but I don''t want to shock the world as soon as I do it now."


    "The so-called dragon slaughtering plan has been heard in the early years. The state is also cracking down on corpse organizations, but they hide well, and the crackdown effect is not ideal."


    "There are few clues and information about the corpse emperor. The corpse emperor has made only two known moves."


    "The first time, it was a confrontation between him and jiayezi. It was said that jiayezi wanted to win the position of the master of the corpse organization and challenge the corpse emperor. At that time, jiayezi had a big battle, and many strong martial arts went to watch the battle; but the result was amazing - the corpse emperor came, beat him down with three palms in the distance, suppressed him and took him away. The whole process lasted one minute."


    "The second time, the corpse emperor fought with the palace master of Zhongnanshan Zongsheng palace."


    Ye Fan said, "Zhongnanshan sect holy palace, is this also a martial arts sect? Why is there no 72 sect? What''s the strength of the palace master?"


    San Ge Lao Dao: "Zongsheng palace is not a sect, it can be called a Taoist holy land. The strength of its palace leader Yin Xiu is not clear, and he almost didn''t see his hand."


    "It''s worth saying that your majesty occasionally goes back to Zongsheng palace for repair."


    Your majesty, naturally refers to the emperor of Daxia.


    Ye Fan secretly remembers the character Yin Xiu in the holy palace.


    "What was the result of the confrontation between the corpse emperor and the Lord Yin Xiu?"


    The second Pavilion said: "there was no result. Afterwards, Yin Xiu revealed that the corpse emperor had profound Taoism, experienced heaven and earth, and had the ambition to open up the world."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "this evaluation is too high. How can we make a breakthrough in this era? Is it that the corpse emperor wants to be the monarch of the summer?"


    The three cabinet elders shook their heads and said unanimously, "this is not likely. The ambition of the corpse emperor is not here."


    Ye Fan communicated a lot with the elder, but there was no useful clue and news for the corpse emperor.


    However, I got the location of the two strongholds of the corpse man organization.


    Then charge some interest first.


    Ye fandang sends the information of the stronghold to Xing Tian and asks him to arrange and destroy the two strongholds immediately.


    Finally, the second cabinet old man said business, "Ye Fan, the northern famine is in chaos. I hope you can help."


    "Do you want me to go to Beihuang?"


    "Good."


    "Don''t tell me that Da Xia can''t even deal with some powers. In addition, I think the powers should fight against the martial arts."


    "The collision between powers and martial arts is the biggest attraction. If military soldiers are used, will the eagle country also send National soldiers?"


    Ye Fan''s words are also a euphemism to refuse the old cabinet''s meaning.


    "I''ll go to the northern wilderness. I saved it at noon. Now I have to wait two or three days."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay out if Daxia and Yingguo really go to war in an all-round way."


    "It''s enough to have you." the three cabinet elders got the answer they wanted, left and left the flat magpie mansion.


    In the car, they looked wonderful.


    "Ye Fan is in the game."


    "Yes, he could have stayed out. The Tang Ying incident brought him in."


    "As soon as this boy enters the game, he becomes unpredictable. I don''t know what kind of waves he will stir up."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 790

    It will take time for Tang Ying to wake up.


    If ye fan decides to leave Tang Ying in bianque''s residence and take him back to Tianzun''s house, it will add worry to his sisters.


    "Master, the medicine is ready."


    "Hard work."


    Ye Fan carefully transports the medicine to Tang Ying''s body, and then uses the Dragon pushing hand to help stimulate the medicine effect.


    After all this, Ye Fan was a little faster. As soon as he looked at his mobile phone, it was su Muyu who missed several calls.


    Tang Ying is in no danger. Ye Fan asks Bian que to take care of her and returns to Tianzun mansion.


    Su Muyu and they are still waiting for ye fan to come back for dinner.


    "Xiao Fan, where have you been? You don''t answer the phone." Su Muyu complained, and then asked, "did you eat?"


    "No."


    "Then sit down and have dinner."


    Su Muyu, Xia Yaoguang and Han Bing cooked a big table dish, which was very rich.


    Ye Fan said while eating, "sister, I may need to wait two or three days before going to Beihuang."


    "Really? That''s good."


    "What''s good, sister? What can I do for you?"


    "We''ll talk later." Su Muyu was mysterious, and Ye Fan didn''t care.


    At this time, Yue Linglong sandwiched vegetables for Ye Fan and said gently, "brother fan, eat more."


    The sound is crisp.


    Ye Fan is a little uncomfortable. Seeing the moon''s exquisite and affectionate, his intuition tells him that there is something fishy in it.


    after meal.


    Han Bing and Xia Yaoguang pack up. Su Muyu asks Shang YeFan to come to the bedroom, and Yue Linglong follows.


    "Sister, come on, what''s up?"


    "Xiao Fan." Su Muyu was a little embarrassed and asked with a smile, "I think Linglong is very good. She is beautiful, smart, sensible and loves you very much, so..."


    "So what?"


    "So my sister wants you to marry Linglong before you go to Beihuang to fight."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    I didn''t expect this kind of absurd thing.


    Shua! Ye Fan looked at Yue Linglong and said unhappily, "it must be you talking nonsense in your sister''s ear."


    "Brother fan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say anything. It was decided by my sister." Yue Linglong looked innocent.


    "Xiaofan, it has nothing to do with Linglong. It''s really my decision." Su Muyu''s face was very serious and explained: "it''s dangerous to participate in the war, not to mention fighting with a superpower like eagle country. What can you do if something happens to you."


    "You''re still so young, you haven''t married and have children. If you die for your country and don''t have incense to stay, it''s a great sin."


    "I think Linglong has been following you. Your feelings are good. That''s why I want you to leave a small seed in your bridal chamber. When the war is over, you''ll come back and hold the wedding; if you don''t come back, you''ll have to be a father."


    "How''s it going, sister? It''s a beautiful plan, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan was speechless.


    Su Muyu is really worried.


    Of course, it makes sense to leave a seed just in case.


    It''s just that Su Muyu doesn''t know the power of Ye Fan. Going to Beihuang basically doesn''t endanger his life.


    "It was quite hasty, but you said you would have time to wait two or three days to go. You and Linglong have a good chat. Sister, I really hope you can promise. You are old and big, so take care of Linglong."


    "It''s not easy to marry a wife now. If a girl like Linglong likes you, you can steal happiness and look reluctant. You really don''t know your happiness in happiness."


    Su Muyu said and left.


    Yue Linglong became very charming. She was born to be bony and released the signal heartily.


    This moment.


    Yue Linglong is really a witch, a little fox and a soul.


    If I were an ordinary man, I''m afraid I would have fallen long ago.


    Ye Fan''s mind is swaying.


    But soon, Ye Fan became sober and hummed, "don''t be ridiculous. My sister didn''t know my strength before she had this plan. How can you get involved with me?"


    "Brother fan, don''t say that."


    Yue Linglong sat next to Ye Fan and said solemnly, "although you are powerful, the world is big and crouching tiger, hidden dragon. How can you ensure that you are safe? Just say that you were in the God killing sect a while ago. If the mysterious strong man didn''t save you, can you sit here well? The first seven have passed."


    "Just in case, you keep a seed in advance, even if not for yourself, but also for your parents."


    "If the incense is broken, you are the sinner of the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked at Yue Linglong strangely and said, "do you want to have children for me?"


    "Why not."


    Yue Linglong''s beautiful eyes rippled with waves and said cunningly, "if I have a baby, my position will be stable and no one can shake."


    Ye Fan is actually very moved.


    A woman, or such an excellent and beautiful woman, is willing to give you children without hesitation.


    This is a man''s pride.


    Just.


    Now, Ye Fan really doesn''t have this idea.


    In fact, he can be a scum man.


    Sleeping Yue Linglong, sleeping Meng Qingyin, and even sleeping seven sisters, the sisters will not blame him. Ye Fan is very confident, or confident, because he knows that his sisters love him, and Yue Linglong and Meng Qingyin want to be his wife.


    However, you should be responsible after sleeping.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to be a scum man.


    At this stage, there are still many things to do, and even the world may be in chaos. Children''s private affairs must be a little later.


    In fact, in Ye Fan''s mind, marriage is a big event for you, and you need the testimony and blessing of your parents, relatives and elders.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, he felt that at least he had to get to the bottom of his parents'' affairs in order to consider his life.


    "Linglong, thank you very much, but now I don''t have this idea. You should understand."


    "Oh, I knew it." Yue Linglong sighed, smiled again the next second, opened her arms and said like a spoiled child: "hold it, so I can play with you to deal with the second sister."


    "Deal."


    Ye Fan hugged Yue Linglong in his arms and couldn''t help feeling numb all over.


    This is really an extremely delicate body, as if there were no bones, which makes people want to stuff it into the body.


    The moon''s exquisite eyes turned, and her legs wrapped around Ye Fan''s tiger waist flexibly.


    Then, Ye Fan felt Yue Linglong take a sharp breath on his neck.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan covers his neck.


    Yue Linglong jumped down and said with a bad smile, "I''ll plant you a big strawberry. This should be the first time you''ve been planted by a girl, hee hee."


    Ye Fan hurried to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Sure enough, he found a big strawberry print on his neck.


    It''s summer now. I''m wearing cool clothes, which can''t be covered at all.


    Yue Linglong was very happy and asked proudly, "how am I wordy?"


    "Shit."


    Ye Fan has black lines all over his face.


    Turned and stared at Yue Linglong. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly smiled and asked, "you like wordy, don''t you?"


    Yue Linglong, an agitator, asked uneasily, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan approached step by step and said with a grim smile, "what''s the meaning of wordy neck? Wordy in another place."


    Yue Linglong was stunned.


    Then the cheeks turned red, hot, and even the neck and ears turned red.


    "Hooligans."


    Yue Linglong spat lightly.


    Then the conversation turned and took the initiative to approach Ye Fan. Jiao didi said, "do you think you can scare me? They are all adults. What are you afraid of? I won''t be reserved."


    "Then come?"


    "Come!"

 Chapter 791

    "Bang Dang."


    Ye Fan rushed out of the bedroom.


    Later, Yue Linglong killed her and shouted angrily, "Ye Fan!"


    Su Muyu came at the news.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister, he bullied me." Yue Linglong wiped her mouth and said angrily.


    Su Muyu looked at Ye Fan who was running away and noticed the bright strawberry print on his neck.


    She thought that Yue Linglong''s bullying meant that.


    So Su Muyu advised, "Linglong, you are so beautiful. Which man can stand it. Xiaofan is energetic and hard to avoid being impulsive and rude. Don''t be angry. Run in slowly. There is still time."


    "Sister, it''s not... Oh, forget it. Yue Linglong went back to her room to brush her teeth. Just now she thought Ye Fan let her do that. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan pestled her smelly feet in her face, which made her very angry.


    Ye fan leaves Tianzun''s house and sends a message to Nalan Ruo. The general meaning is to let her move by herself in Beihuang first. He has to postpone it for two or three days to get to Beihuang.


    Tianzun hall.


    Capital headquarters.


    Located in a large natural manor in the suburbs, Ye Fan came here and Xing Tian was commanding the battle.


    Corpse people organize two strongholds: one in Cangzhou and one in Tianzhou.


    Two places are at war.


    Xing Tian is in the command room. Watching the live broadcast, the picture is very explosive.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    "How''s the war going?"


    Xing Tian said, "we suddenly attacked and naturally gained the upper hand. The battle at that stronghold in Tianzhou is coming to an end. It can be said that it was completely destroyed, but there are not many people in the stronghold."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s natural. The Dragon killing plan has begun. The strong corpse people must go out to perform tasks and will not stay in the stronghold."


    At the right time, a message came from Cangzhou. Xing Tian was very happy and Hui reported: "Cangzhou has also won a great victory."


    "Good!"


    "See if you can catch the leader of the stronghold and force the location of other strongholds."


    ¡­¡­


    The destruction of the two strongholds is a great loss and event for the corpse organization.


    Deep in the Kunlun Mountains.


    The first stronghold of the corpse organization can also be said to be the headquarters.


    In the central black hall, the parliament hall is full of people. They are all masters and members of the Organization headquarters.


    Bagu is also among them.


    He did seek a post.


    At the moment, everyone''s face glowed with anger.


    "Fight back!"


    "We must fight back!"


    "It''s so noisy that you dare to destroy our organizational stronghold. This is da Xia''s revenge on us."


    "It''s not necessarily summer."


    "There is secret information. It was the power of Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan?"


    "It''s Ye Fan, who killed eight old monsters at the top of the mountain. Didn''t he fall? Is he still alive?"


    "It''s still alive!"


    "Good guy, our organization didn''t kill him, but he dared to die. My emperor once said that he was killed by Ye Fanshun, but he was not included in the list. I suggest that ye fan be officially included in the list of dragon slaying."


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    All the members agreed.


    At this time, a giant said: "secret intelligence, Ye Fan can intercept halfway to the northern wilderness."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    During this period, Ye Fan didn''t go back to heaven. He always accompanied Tang Ying and took care of her.


    Today Tang Ying finally woke up.


    "Cough."


    Tang Ying''s body is very fragile. After sleeping for a month, she is very afraid of the sun.


    "Am I in hell?"


    "Sister."


    "Xiao Fan?" Tang Ying was at a loss and couldn''t turn her head.


    Ye fanrou said in a voice, "elder sister, you''re fine. This is the capital."


    "I''m not dead?"


    "How could it be that the Lord of hell took you, and I will kill you in the underworld and get you back."


    Tang Ying chuckled.


    But the body was very painful and weak, and the whole face twisted up.


    Ye Fan told: "sister, your injury is very serious. Now it''s mainly to recover from the injury. Don''t think about anything else. My sisters don''t know you''re injured. This is the residence of the medical Saint Bian que, not the Tianzun residence."


    Tang Ying couldn''t lie down at all.


    After sleeping for a month, she felt very strange and urgently needed help.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to get out of bed with Tang Ying in his arms; Gradually adapted to the environment and came to the yard.


    Bian que also came to see Tang Ying.


    Although he is a saint of medicine and has a high status, he dare not neglect Tang Ying.


    these two days.


    Ye Fan taught Bian que some medical skills again. Because Tang Ying woke up, he was going to the North wasteland. Next, he needed Bian que to help Tang Ying recover from his injury, so Ye Fan gave a lot of teaching.


    Ye Fan also told Tang Ying what happened during this period.


    Tang Ying was very worried when she learned that Daxia had fallen in love with the eagle Kingdom and that the North was in chaos.


    She is the great Xia Marquis and wants to go to war.


    "Elder sister, it''s good if you know these. Don''t worry. Someone will deal with them."


    "Be careful when you go to the northern wilderness. The false gods among the powers are mysterious. Don''t be careless."


    "I understand."


    "If you want to go, go as soon as possible. I have medical treatment. There''s no problem. You hurry to kill the enemy in the northern wasteland. You need you there."


    "I''ll start again tomorrow."


    Tang Ying is weak and can''t move for a long time. It''s easy to get sleepy.


    When she slept, Ye Fan and Bian que came to the secret room.


    There are small cauldrons and many medicinal herbs here.


    "Let''s go."


    At Ye Fan''s command, the flat magpie caught fire and began to throw medicinal materials into the furnace tripod in an orderly manner.


    This is alchemy.

 Chapter 792

    Before leaving, Ye Fan wants to refine some Peiyuan pills for Tang Ying to help recover from his injury.


    Once I went to 100000 mountains with a family of traditional Chinese medicine, found the cave of medical inheritance, and got the wonderful skill of medical ethics: Peiyuan skill.


    The function of this magic is to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the body.


    It is also alchemy.


    The refined pill is naturally Peiyuan pill.


    At the beginning, Meng Qingyin ate the "perfect Peiyuan pill" found from the inheritance cave, and then became a martial arts master.


    Of course, Ye Fan is still unable to refine the perfect Peiyuan pill; These two days, he and Bian que studied Peiyuan technique together and tried to refine it. There is no doubt that they all failed.


    Gulu Gulu


    In the cauldron, the medicine juice was boiling.


    Ye Fan continues to throw medicinal materials inside. Each kind of medicinal material is rare and precious. If it is sold on the market, the price is not cheap.


    These are provided by Daxia Longge to Tang Ying to recover from his injury. Anyway, Ye Fan doesn''t need to pay out of his own pocket. Ye Fan is very willing.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise.


    Then the stove went up, and a pungent black smoke rose.


    Bian que said with a wry smile, "master, I blew up the stove and failed again."


    "Go on, I don''t believe it can''t be done. You continue to control the heat, and I control the proportion of medicinal materials."


    Ye Fan is unconvinced.


    In fact, Bian que is also full of energy. He is also learning yuan cultivation.


    Once alchemy is successful, he will also master this secret method. At that time, his medical skills will surpass Hua Tuo and ghost valley.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the whole secret room was filled with black smoke.


    Ye Fan and Bian que are disheartened.


    But they didn''t give up.


    As time passed, the next morning, Bian Que and ye fan were very embarrassed and numb.


    I don''t know how many times they blew the stove. Both of them were almost deaf.


    At the moment, they are very nervous.


    The furnace tripod is boiling. It has reached the most critical time. As long as you step over this step, it will be.


    Both men held their breath.


    Ye Fan feels more nervous than killing eight old monsters.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The movement of the boiling cauldron gradually weakened and finally became extremely calm.


    Next second.


    A smell of medicine diffused from the cauldron.


    "Yes!"


    They shouted with one voice. Then the master and apprentice hugged each other and almost cried.


    it''s too hard!


    Special size. It''s really hard.


    Finally succeeded.


    "Master, lift the lid and see what it looks like."


    "Wait, let it brew for a while." Ye Fan was very excited. This was his first alchemy.


    In fact, there are also alchemy methods in the book of supreme medicine he studied, but it''s too abstruse. He hasn''t learned enlightenment yet.


    Alchemy is a craft of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s not fantastic.


    It is recorded in the historical data of the great Xia Dynasty that there were alchemists in ancient times.


    The simplest thing is to rub balls.


    Then on this basis, it was deepened, and through the evolution of thousands of years, there was today''s Alchemy.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and opened the lid. Bian que took out the pill with a clip made of red sandalwood.


    This is a black pill.


    Ye Fan frowns. What''s wrong with this pill.


    Pei Yuandan met him.


    The whiter the color, the better the luster. This black ball


    "You eat and have a try."


    Ye Fan gives the pill to Bian que.


    "Shifu, I''m too old to stand the toss. You''d better eat it."


    "Don''t worry, if something happens, I have me, and I''ll save you."


    "I don''t think so. Why don''t you give it to the rhubarb in the backyard and see how he reacts."


    Now.


    A rhubarb dog flirting with civet cats in the backyard suddenly got excited. He felt uneasy and ran away.


    The civet cat seemed to have a bad time and caught up.


    Ye Fan and Bian que come to the backyard.


    "Ah, where''s rhubarb?" Bian que looked around and didn''t see the shadow. "The flower is gone, where is it!"


    "Stop the ink. Come on, it''s God''s will."


    "Master, this..." Bian que wanted to cry without tears. He tangled repeatedly. As soon as his old eyes closed, he swallowed the pill.


    After a while, the flat magpie was disgusted and retched, and his whole body was like burning.


    "Master, help me!"


    "I can''t die yet. Keep observing. Don''t worry."


    Bian que almost cursed.


    For a moment, the symptoms gradually subsided, and the flat magpie plunged into the toilet.


    It took half an hour to get out.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The pill is effective. It''s just that the process is a little uncomfortable. Then I have to pull a big bubble of black Baba. It stinks so bad that I almost smoked to death. Lord Hou is a fairy like figure. It''s not good to pull black Baba. I think I can''t give it to Lord Hou."


    "It''s hard for you."


    The magpie wiped the cold sweat.


    Ye Fan concluded: "but it''s not without harvest. At least we can successfully refine into pills. We still need to improve them step by step."


    "Yes, a big step forward."


    "I''m going to Beihuang. Next, you try to refine elixir more and strive to refine white Peiyuan elixir when I come back."


    "Master, I''ll try my best."


    Bian que is very serious. This is a very test task for him. If he succeeds, he will go down in history.


    Ye fanlai said goodbye to Tang Ying.


    Tang Ying recovers quickly. Now she can get out of bed and walk by herself.


    Later, Ye Fan went back to Tianzun mansion.


    Su Muyu scolded him and said that he died outside these days and didn''t go back. He didn''t plant seeds for Linglong.


    Ye fanhanyan took the opportunity to slip away, took a private fighter and left the capital.


    The edge of Zhongzhou.


    At the top of a mountain, twelve black robed people stand, all giants.


    "From the capital to Beihuang, the nearest sky route must pass through this area."


    "Secret intelligence says that ye fan has left the capital."


    "Let''s wait quietly."


    "Today, even when ye fan falls, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him!"

 Chapter 793

    On the plane, Ye Fan didn''t relax, but was ready in full battle.


    He has intuition that the journey to Beihuang is not stable this time.


    The two strongholds have been taken away. The strong man of the corpse organization must have learned that. It is unknown whether he can be found out that he did it, but ye fan has to guard against it.


    In fact, the fighter can turn on the stealth mode and can completely avoid the detection of corpse human tissue, but ye fan does not intend to do so after careful consideration.


    He decided to have a confrontation with the corpse man organization. If he could catch those in power alive, he could ask some clues about the corpse emperor.


    Three hours later.


    The edge of Zhongzhou.


    The pilot suddenly said, "Tianzun, thermal scanner image feedback, there is an ambush ten kilometers ahead."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "open the cabin; you open the stealth mode and find a place to wait for me."


    "God, be careful."


    The pilot admired Ye Fan very much and watched him step out of the cabin and walk in the air.


    Then.


    The thunder fighter is invisible and disappeared.


    Ye Fan landed and approached the ambush site. Soon he found some weapons and equipment.


    "Good guy, eighteen cannons are suspected to be equipped with several missiles, which is immoral."


    Ye Fan scolded secretly, and then reluctantly solved the ambush of the living dead soldiers.


    All weapons and equipment were destroyed.


    Continue to explore, Ye Fan found twelve giants on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    "Good guy, you look up to me so much, twelve people in black robes. This should be to display the local dragon killing array and directly triple the combat power."


    "Be careful."


    Ye Fan has no impulse. It''s not worth getting hurt here. We must solve several problems first so that they can''t form a joint attack array.


    The top of the mountain.


    The twelve giants were unconscious.


    "Calculate the time. It should be almost there."


    "Later, let the ambush soldiers launch fire and kill a wave. Even if they can''t kill, Ye Fan won''t feel good. Then we will use the joint attack array to crush and kill strongly. Don''t talk nonsense and avoid accidents."


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. Just do it."


    "Villains die of talking too much!"


    Just then, several fierce beasts of the beast king level rushed up the mountain and roared again and again.


    People disdain black robes.


    "Little beast king, dare to provoke and die!"


    A giant punch.


    But these animal kings were very flexible and vigorous. They hid and then launched a counterattack.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    The giant shouted angrily. With one step, he jumped ten feet and captured an animal king.


    meanwhile.


    In the mountain forest, a finger light came like lightning, and instantly disappeared into the eyebrows of the man in black robe.


    Died on the spot.


    The beast king rushed up and divided the man in black.


    "No!"


    Other giants woke up.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Eleven people shouted together, and the atmosphere of giants broke out in an all-round way.


    Boom!


    A golden seal emerged, carrying the true meaning of "Zhenhai".


    Try to suppress a man in black.


    "Ah!"


    The black robed man''s legs clicked and broke under pressure.


    "Chih!"


    Then.


    A vigorous fist carrying the true meaning of "opening the mountain" came.


    "Presumptuous."


    The three giants nearest to this man were shocked and angry, and they all stopped.


    But it could not stop the cutting of the true meaning of "opening the mountain", and the unique skill was broken.


    However, Ye Fan''s power of this punch was also weakened. He could have killed the black robe. Finally, he only flew it and seriously injured it.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Grass, it''s Ye Fan!"


    The crowd finally reacted.


    This result they did not expect, Ye Fan quietly killed and attacked, one dead and one injured.


    Twelve local dragon slaughtering formations cannot be formed.


    This is bad news.


    Ten black robed people look ugly. They are not top giants. Several of them are close to the top giants, and the rest are medium giants.


    Their confidence is the weapons and missiles ambushed in the mountains and forests and the local dragon killing array.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the large array can not be formed, and the ambush in the mountains and forests should be wiped out by Ye Fan.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    Ye Fan appeared, strolled to the top of the mountain, stood tall and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, how is my strength?"


    "How did you find us?"


    "It''s not simple. My fighter plane has a thermal scanner. The information fed back by scanning is calculated into an image. Your ambush is at a glance to me."


    "It''s impossible. Our black robes are specially made to block all scanning; the living dead soldiers in the mountains are also dressed in black robes and can''t be scanned."


    "This is due to my advanced technology." Ye Fan is very proud. The scientific and technological equipment of Tianzun hall is very advanced.


    As one of the three largest fighters in the world and the treasure of Tianzun hall, thunder fighter is equipped with world-class functions.


    Admittedly, these black robes can block scanning, but there is still a leak.


    In fact, the thunder fighter plane scanning found that there were only a dozen living dead ambushes in the mountains, but in fact there were dozens.


    There is a big error.


    This also shows that the black robe equipment of the corpse organization does have a large shielding ability.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come on, don''t talk too much."


    "Kill!"


    Ten people are very decisive and don''t procrastinate.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can even kill eight peak old monsters. None of you is a peak giant. You dare to fight me. Don''t you know how to write the word death."


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk too much. You killed the old monster by using a storm pit in the mountains where the forgetting sect is located. It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "Oh? The news is very well informed."


    Ye Fan was not surprised.


    He estimated that after Nalan Haizhu was driven out of the forgetting sect by him, he was dissatisfied, so he broke out the secret and weakened his reputation; But Nalan Haizhu didn''t expose the news that he was still alive, which surprised Ye Fan.


    "Formation!"


    The leader roared.


    When ye fan saw that ten people formed a joint attack array, his eyelids jumped, and then sneered, "what kind of joint attack array is this? It''s full of loopholes."


    "Although it is a broken dragon killing array, it can also double our combat power. Ye Fan, we don''t believe we can''t kill you!"


    "Dragon slaying knife!"


    "Buzz."


    Heaven and earth trembled and hummed.


    A huge knife appears in the sky, 100 meters long, and seems to be able to cut the sky.


    "Cut!"


    The huge knife cut down hard.


    Ye Fan was excited. This blow was comparable to the full blow of two peak giants.


    "Devour."


    Ye Fan has a vortex in his palm, swallowing vigorous Qi and weakening the power of the giant knife.


    This scene made the black robed giant unbelievable and screamed:


    "Swallow Gang Qi, how possible!"


    "Everything is possible."


    Ye Fan cut against the sky.


    Ba Ti wakes up.


    Zhenhai with one hand and Kaishan with the other.


    Integrate.


    Ye Fan has been skilled in the integration of the two truths, and the success rate is very high.


    Heavy and sharp.


    The fusion of the two contradictory attributes has produced qualitative changes.


    Only see.


    Ye Fan grabbed the giant knife with one hand.


    Although his body was falling rapidly, he stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the ground.


    "This kid is too evil. We need to work hard. Don''t hide foolishness. Come on."


    "Poof poof."


    Ten people vomited blood together.


    This seems to be a taboo secret technique. It''s all their original blood essence, which is integrated into the giant knife.


    In an instant, the giant knife evolves from white to red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Great power.


    The huge knife sank by one centimeter, which means that the blade fell into Ye Fan''s palm by one centimeter.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan secretly praised him. He crazily devoured the method, but the huge knife suddenly became violent.


    "Bang!"


    The huge knife exploded and turned into a spear.


    Nail Ye Fan in the air.

 Chapter 794

    This accident caught Ye Fan a little unprepared. His tiger body trembled and his blood was impacted.


    However, the spear was blessed with blood essence and was powerful. It pierced Ye Fan''s Qi and blood and bombarded Ye Fan''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Penetrate into three centimeters.


    Ye Fan is furious and blows the badly wounded man in black with a backhand.


    £¿£¿£¿


    He pinched and burst the bloody spear. Unexpectedly, another one appeared in the air.


    "Ye Fan, ten of us spent our lives and blood essence to kill you. You can''t escape."


    "We will pierce your body with holes."


    "Shua!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    For a time, the blood colored spears condensed one after another, and ten spears were shining in the air.


    Ye Fan touched the wound. It''s no big deal. He just pierced the muscle. If he goes one centimeter deeper, it''s dangerous and will pierce the internal organs.


    After recovering from the last serious injury, Ye Fan obviously felt that the physical strength had increased by one point.


    This is breaking and then standing.


    Ye Fan is not afraid of injury. On the contrary, he is eager to fight in blood.


    "Come!"


    One word, shake the universe.


    Ye Fan grabs the bloody spear.


    "Arrogance!"


    The black robed man controls the spear and assassinates Ye Fan in all directions. The angle is sharp and fierce.


    Poop poop.


    After a while, more than a dozen wounds appeared on Ye Fan, flowing blood, and blood flowers appeared in white clothes.


    The man in black was also secretly shocked.


    "This kid''s flesh is so strong that he can''t pierce it. It''s stronger than the flesh of the high-level corpse king."


    "Catching this boy alive and refining the living dead must be the strongest. Go straight after the generals of the Zombie King."


    "That''s what we did."


    The bloody spear is built into a cage to cover Ye Fan and trap him on the top of the mountain.


    Then the force of ten people in the field was suppressed and stacked layer by layer, reaching a terrible level.


    Ye Fan''s body was trembling, and the mountains under his feet began to collapse.


    "Comfortable."


    Ye Fan said in his heart.


    He simply sat cross legged and let the force of the field hit his body.


    With each impact, his body was constantly shaking, his blood was surging, and his internal organs were shaking.


    Ye Fan enjoys this feeling.


    At the same time, a sharp force cuts the power of the field, which is the true intention of starting a mountain.


    "Repression!"


    Ten giants madly increase their strength in the field and fight against the true intention of Kaishan.


    Ye Fan is also honing his true intention of starting a mountain.


    Now he is the beginner. If he can achieve a small success, his power will be greatly improved. It will be more terrible if he integrates with the true meaning of Zhenhai.


    For a quarter of an hour.


    The leader shouted, "something''s wrong. The kid is using us as a grindstone."


    "What!"


    "Damn kid, don''t stand in a stalemate. You have to kill him desperately."


    Ten people looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and ejected a large mouth of blood essence together.


    Boom.


    In an instant, it changed again.


    The bloody spears exploded one after another, turned into five black and red skeleton claws, grabbed Ye Fan''s head and limbs, and wanted to divide Ye Fan into five parts.


    The bloody skeleton''s claws are very strong. Ye Fan''s clothes will disappear before he arrives.


    His white clothes were made by Tianzun hall with a lot of money. They are not ordinary. They are the most advanced materials in the world. They can''t be broken by fire or cut by knife.


    Even if it is bombarded by vigorous Qi, it is relatively intact.


    But now.


    The smoke went out in an instant.


    Predictably, the horror of this bloody skeleton hand.


    Ye Fan''s whole body was covered with bloodstains. He woke up, roared out and waved his fist frantically.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three skeleton hands were defeated by him.


    However, the remaining two grabbed his legs, and a violent force surged in. Ye Fan felt that his legs would be pinched and burst.


    "Devour!"


    Vortices appear in the palm of Ye Fan''s hands, enveloping the skeleton hand and absorbing energy madly.


    The black robed man''s face changed greatly.


    "This kid is absorbing the energy of our life essence. My God, can he absorb any energy? It''s not invincible."


    "Do it!"


    They couldn''t help but dive down and launch a strong attack.


    Ye Fan has got rid of the skeleton hand, but his legs have suffered varying degrees of losses.


    "Shrink to an inch."


    He moved tens of meters.


    The next second, he fought back. This was Ye Fan''s angry killing, and instantly beat two people in black robes away.


    "You''re playing great. It''s my turn."


    With the method of shrinking the ground into inches, Ye Fan cuts each other''s defense with the true intention of opening the mountain, suppresses each other with the true intention of Zhenhai, restricts movement, and launches an outrageous bombardment with the power of Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Poof poof


    Minutes later, several more people were hit and flew, blood stained the sky, and the situation reversed.


    "Surrender without killing."


    Ye Fan shouted four words overbearing.


    However, the leader sneered, "you''re still crazy. You''re afraid you don''t know you''re in a desperate situation."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan is inexplicably upset.


    At this time, the leader pinched his hands and drank: "blood winding."


    Wow.


    I only saw that the blood sprinkled on Ye Fan by those people in black just now was all alive.


    All are connected and turned into "tentacles" to entangle Ye Fan.


    Make Ye Fan unable to move.


    No!


    Ye Fan was shocked. He found that he couldn''t get rid of these bloody tentacles.


    The leader sneered, "this is a unique skill taught by our emperor. Can you crack it?"


    "Boss, the villain died of talking too much. Stop talking and cut him directly."


    Someone warned.


    As soon as the leader''s face was solemn, he condensed a bloody spear again.


    "Open the mountain!"


    Ye fan used up the rest of his strength to open the mountain... In fact, he was very tired just now.


    The real meaning works well, but the consumption is also huge.


    The true meaning of mountain opening emerges, and immediately cut off tentacles.


    The leader was surprised, and the spear in his hand was quickly thrown out to pierce Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan''s hands did not break free, and the spear came so quickly that he had no choice but to resist.


    Mobilize all vigorous Qi and blood in front of your head and turn them into a shield.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the bloody spear exploded.


    Ye Fan was blown up.


    The sudden attack of mysterious power exploded the bloody spear.


    "Who!"


    The man in the black robe warned Zhao Dasheng, got on alert, looked around, and opened the vigorous gas mask at the same time.


    "Bang bang."


    Somewhere in the air, a fighter plane swooped down and fired at them.


    This is an air gun.


    Compressed air, ejected, belongs to a new weapon.


    The lethality is not bad, but the killing range is very small and has the characteristics of environmental protection. It is widely applicable to urban public security. Now many urban public security departments use high-end air guns.


    More than a dozen air cannons bombarded, the gang air cover exploded, and the black giant flew.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    He thought it was a thunder fighter, but he didn''t think it was a gorgeous fighter. He didn''t know it.


    "Black robe, you dress up like a corpse man?" a woman drank from the gorgeous fighter.


    "Little girl, do you want to die? Get out of here now!"


    "Look at my air cannon."


    The woman punched the red button and the air gun kept shooting.


    Although a single air gun has little impact on the giants, there are too many, dense and sweeping.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "This is the Daxia state boundary patrol. I''m afraid other patrol fighters will come too. We can''t entangle them. We have to leave immediately."


    "What about ye fan?"


    "There are many opportunities to kill him. We can''t take ourselves in. The Northern Wilderness is very dangerous. Ye Fan won''t be better. The false gods of the power organization will keep an eye on him."


    "Go!"


    The black robed giant left quickly.


    The woman did not chase, but slowly landed the fighter and jumped down.

 Chapter 795

    The woman is in her twenties, dressed in a gorgeous police uniform, valiant, handsome, with a trace of dignity. The most striking thing is the waist length ponytail.


    Ye Fan grabbed a pile of leaves and wrapped them with vigorous Qi to cover his body.


    Still a little embarrassed.


    "With silver hair, it seems that you are the Tianjiao Ye Fan who is famous in the martial arts world recently."


    "Yes, it''s me, beauty. What''s your name?"


    "Jane Wei."


    "Thank you, Miss Jane, for your timely action, or I''ll be in big trouble."


    Unexpectedly, Jian Wei tilted her eyes and snorted coldly, "it''s rumored that you killed eight top giants. How can you train a group of black robed people who are not top giants? I think you''re a little arrogant."


    "Well, this..." Ye Fan said awkwardly, "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that there are so many means of corpse organization. Miss Jane, I owe you a favor. Do you want to leave a contact information? If you need my help in the future, you can contact me."


    "No, if I encounter difficulties, someone will help me. I don''t need you."


    Jian Weiyi said it word by word; "I''m the captain of the state border patrol. This mountain forest has been damaged and needs compensation. The corpse people''s organization fled. You can only find you."


    "This still needs compensation?"


    "Of course, if we wantonly destroy the forest, the environment will become bad in not many years, which is a major event related to mankind."


    "That''s reasonable." Ye Fan asked, "how much do you need to compensate?"


    "I roughly estimate that it needs 300 million. Specifically, there will be senleng public security audit later."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll give you 500 million yuan. If you take more money, it''ll be my little intention." Ye Fan laughed and said, "but I don''t have anything now. I can''t pay compensation. If I have paper and pen, I''ll write you a note. You can go to the capital to find my brother."


    Seeing Jian Wei''s suspicious look on her face, Ye Fan smiled and said, "I''m also a celebrity, so I won''t break my promise."


    Jianwei returns to the plane and takes out her pen and paper; Ye Fan wrote down Xing Tian''s telephone number and the address of Tian Zun''s house.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "OK, you can go." Jianwei put away her pen and paper and walked into the fighter plane. She didn''t forget to remind her: "be careful. You won''t be so lucky next time. Someone will save you."


    Boom!


    The fighter plane broke through the air.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He was despised by a little girl film.


    "Fuck, you can''t be careless in the future. It''s also strange that the secret skill of corpse man organization is strange."


    "You can''t underestimate the people in the world!"


    Ye Fan''s state of mind changed a little and became more calm.


    Over the past few days, we have made continuous progress and breakthroughs, which inevitably leads to impetuous and arrogant emotions; After all, he is a 22-year-old young man, vigorous and domineering.


    After some blows, it naturally becomes calm.


    This is actually honing.


    Ye Fan found the thunder fighter and changed his clothes; It takes a day to go to the northern wilderness, which is enough for him to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    North Liangcheng, the flames of war rose again.


    The second wave of attack of the power army began. This time, their firepower was stronger than before, and their defense equipment was more perfect.


    This doubled the pressure on the defenders of beiliangcheng.


    "Vice Marshal, look."


    At the head of the city, a senior general suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted. It was a turbulent Yellow sand.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun.


    The deputy commander was surprised: "no, it''s the hypocrite who can control the sand. Quickly, blow up the yellow sand. Once it spreads and drowns, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Boom, boom!


    The rocket propelled grenade fired wildly and blew up the yellow sand belt.


    But.


    Soon it healed.


    Because there is yellow sand everywhere outside the pass, it can''t be blown up.


    "Vice Marshal, what should I do?"


    "Rain."


    Vice president is a three-star general. He is very smart. He analyzed: "rainfall can make yellow sand heavy, and the hypocrite should be out of control."


    "Lieutenant commander, you can use a frozen bomb."


    "No hurry." the deputy chief shook his head. "There is not much frozen bomb storage. This is our mace. We can''t use it easily unless we have to."


    "Come on, artificial rainfall."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, dozens of rain bombs exploded.


    For a moment, dark clouds rolled.


    Then, the torrential rain poured down, and the yellow sand became very thick when encountering the rain.


    Distant power army camp.


    The earth God clenched his teeth and was sweating. He shouted, "no, it''s too heavy. I can''t control it."


    A false god said, "I didn''t expect those Xia soldiers to be very smart. If only the God of wind was there, you can help you with the power of wind."


    The earth God stopped and gasped.


    "By the way, Fengshen and Qishen led part of the army to kill the northern wasteland and historic sites. What''s the situation now?"


    "It''s just been reported that Fengshen and Qishen have trapped some giants and strong people in the northern wasteland."


    "The God of water has set out to support the northern wasteland."


    When it comes to the God of water, people''s eyes glitter with awe.


    Among the false gods brought by Zeus, the gods of gas and water are the strongest.


    Qi is everywhere.


    And water, 70% of the human body is water.


    It''s terrible to control the water.


    The earth God smiled and said, "with the water god in the past, the war situation has been established, and those who are strong in northern wasteland and historic sites will be killed by the pit."


    "We also work hard to break through Beiliang city as soon as possible. We can''t let the gas God underestimate us."


    "I''ll take a break before I do it. I don''t believe they have a steady stream of rain bombs."


    "Let''s do it this time."


    As like as two peas and two women, they are almost identical. Twins are the same. They looked at each other, nodded, and then exercised their super powers.


    North Liangcheng.


    When the soldiers saw the yellow sand falling, they were relieved and cheered.


    "Vice Marshal, you''re still smart."


    "Cow!"


    "Don''t be careless. There are many hypocrites on the other side. Who will do it next?"


    Everyone is nervous.


    Gradually.


    Everyone felt hot and dry, and the armor was about to be worn out. They were in a panic.


    "Hot?"


    "Temperature?"


    The Vice Marshal was thrilled. He suddenly looked up and shouted, "it''s light, control light? Impossible."


    A senior general guessed: "it is impossible to produce light out of thin air. It should be through super energy to project more sunlight."


    "What''s the temperature now?"


    "40 degrees Celsius."


    The temperature in the Northern Wilderness is high. It is 378 degrees all year round, so the soldiers in the northern wilderness are very heat-resistant.


    Forty degrees is still within range.


    However, the sun is getting stronger and stronger, and the temperature is getting higher and higher; Moreover, due to the dazzling sunshine, the soldiers on the side of Beiliang City couldn''t open their eyes.


    Without sight, it is a headless fly.


    How to fight?


    "Withdraw."


    The deputy commander made a quick decision and called off the troops.


    The power army pursued it, and immediately Beiliang city suffered heavy casualties.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty army began to bombard the city gate.


    The deputy commander shouted, "fire cover, push them back."


    "Besides, how many goggles are there in the city?"


    "Vice Marshal, the sun is too dazzling. I''m afraid goggles are useless."


    "Can block some is some."


    "OK, I''ll do it now." several generals left the city in a hurry.


    The Vice Marshal squinted and looked at the sky.


    The sun seems to have grown more than ten times. At the same time, the temperature has risen to 45 degrees.

 Chapter 796

    Beiliangcheng is experiencing the most difficult time, and the temperature has risen from 45 to 50 degrees.


    Many soldiers are hot and dizzy. Don''t mention combat effectiveness. It''s good if they don''t faint.


    "Vice Marshal, we can use rain bombs to create dark clouds and cover our eyes."


    "No, the rain bomb needs to deal with the yellow sand. Moreover, the dark clouds won''t last long."


    The deputy commander took back his eyes and asked, "how many frozen bombs are there?"


    "Ten."


    "OK, launch three to scare the opposite side."


    All the officers and men drew at the corners of their mouths.


    But when you think about it, it''s really a good way.


    Frozen bomb is a new weapon made by Tiangong company. It has never appeared in the world. Eagle country should not know.


    Let''s surprise the other side.


    In addition, launching frozen bombs can not only reduce the temperature, but also give a devastating blow to the power army. At the same time, it will freeze the city and create difficulties and dangers. It is even more difficult to attack under the city gate.


    Missile launch base.


    The ice bomb has been assembled and everything is ready.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Launch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Power army camp.


    The earth God smiled and said, "powerful, light, almost no solution. Look what Beiliang city uses to fight back."


    "What''s the temperature now?"


    "50 degrees."


    "This is the highest temperature you can reach at present."


    "Yes, but it''s enough. Temperature is one of them. Depriving them of sight is the most important. Headless flies are easy to deal with."


    The twins looked at each other and smiled.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly three explosions shook the earth.


    Then.


    The hypocrites found that the cries of killing on the battlefield had weakened or even disappeared.


    Before they could react, an extremely cold breath came from afar.


    "Earth God, try your best to raise the sand wall!"


    Zeus rushed out of the main camp and shouted.


    The earth God reacted quickly and tried his best to rise up across the sand wall of 300 meters and 20 meters high.


    Poof.


    After all this, the earth God kept spitting blood and fell into a pool of blood.


    Zeus flashed to the earth God, inquired and said, "it''s beyond the body load. Treat it immediately."


    Several false gods hurried away with the earth God.


    The twins were terrified.


    They are in the front, even if there is a thick sand wall to block it, the cold air has penetrated in.


    They were covered with frost, stiff, unable to move and trembling.


    Zeus grabbed their shoulders and manipulated the bioelectricity in the human body to warm their bodies and speed up the blood flow.


    In a moment, they recovered.


    Poop.


    The woman sat on the ground and said in horror, "what is this means? Is there a terrible strong man coming over there in summer?"


    Zeus had no words.


    He crossed the sand wall and went on to see the vast frozen world.


    His mind touched.


    Half of the 100000 power troops in this attack were frozen to death.


    Most of the remaining half were frostbitten, some unconscious, and some collapsed


    Very tragic.


    Zeus was furious and a wave of humiliation poured out of his heart.


    He was the head of the first echelon of the power organization. He led the army to kill the northern wilderness, but he suffered such a great loss.


    Send it back and the other leaders of the organization will laugh at him.


    "What means?"


    "Is it really the coming of the strong in summer?"


    "That''s just right. Have a fight."


    Zeus, with a cold face, galloped towards Beiliang city.


    "Don''t be impulsive, marshal."


    Below, the false god shouted, very worried.


    But Zeus ignored it.


    "The God of water should not go to the North wasteland. He and the marshal must look down at the North Liangcheng."


    "Send a message to let the God of water come back, or the God of Qi come back. One of them must come back."


    "No, this is the summer zone. Our satellite signals are strongly shielded and can only be transmitted manually. The time is very slow."


    "Special size!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zeus is near Beiliang city.


    On the head of the city.


    The deputy commander was fearless in the face of danger and shouted, "Zeus, can''t you sit still? Hehe, you think we are soft persimmons. Unexpectedly, what''s my surprise for you?"


    "Gai Jiuyou, if you come, come out and see me. Let''s fight. If you can beat me, I''ll lead the troops to evacuate immediately."


    Zeus''s voice rolled like thunder into Beiliang city.


    The deputy commander turned his eyes and said in his heart: Zeus really didn''t know the frozen bomb and thought it was the arrival of the pavilion Lord. This is a good thing. It can be used to delay time.


    "Zeus, although you are the head of the power organization, your position is still weak in the face of our Daxia military cabinet leader. If your Eagle Military minister is here, you can talk to our cabinet leader."


    "You, no!"


    Zeus''s face sank and he snorted coldly, "the gods can''t be humiliated. You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you."


    The Vice Marshal laughed: "what are you afraid of? If you kill me by bullying the small, my cabinet leader will kill all the hypocrites. I think it''s worth it."


    Zeus was too lazy to entangle with the deputy commander and shouted again, "gaijiuyou, come out, don''t hide, let people laugh."


    The deputy commander hummed, "Zeus, just wait. When the pavilion Lord wants to see you, he will naturally appear."


    "Let''s go!"


    The deputy commander left the city with his soldiers.


    At the camp in the city, the generals looked distressed and worried.


    "It''s been three days. It''s reasonable to say that the pavilion Lord could have arrived in Beiliang early. Why hasn''t he appeared yet."


    "Your Excellency will not have an accident on the road?"

 Chapter 797

    "Not only the cabinet leader, but also the Wudao Army started three days ago, but now they have not arrived in Beihuang."


    "This is too worrying."


    "No, the pavilion Lord and the 100000 Wudao army, what force can stop them?"


    The officers and men frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhou is due north of Daxia.


    That is, behind the northern wilderness.


    At this time, Tianzhou was close to the border. In a huge mountain range and an extremely dangerous place, a group of people in black robes formed a circle to form an array to suppress a powerful man in the center.


    That man is the head of the military Pavilion, gaijiuyou.


    In fact, he could have arrived in Beihuang three days ago. However, he was ambushed here. It was the corpse organization.


    He is also on the Dragon killing list.


    Gaijiuyou is burning with anxiety.


    After three days of delay, I don''t know what happened to Beiliang city?


    "Peerless emperor fist!"


    "Tianwei palm!"


    Gaijiuyou began to make a breakthrough.


    In the past three days, he has made dozens of breakthroughs and attacks, but he has not extricated himself from difficulties.


    However, these black robed giants could not help him, so they wanted to trap him here alive.


    "Gai Jiuyou, stop struggling. You can''t break the repression and escape."


    "It''s true that we can''t kill you, but we can trap you. Compared with three days ago, your arrogance has been weakened a bit. See how many days you can last."


    The black giants sneered.


    Gaijiuyou''s eyes were cold. He didn''t eat for three days, but drank some dew.


    I can bear it now.


    But in a few days, it won''t work. When the stored energy of the body is exhausted, you will be hungry and even have no strength to fight.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that the 100000 Wudao army supported Beihuang and was intercepted by our army of the living dead."


    "In the past three days, there have been more than a dozen frictions, large and small, and the loss of the Wudao army is not small."


    The news made gaijiuyou angry.


    He attacked madly.


    Fierce and powerful.


    Black robed giants also shot together, and the two sides launched a strong collision.


    There are many giants in corpse organization, but there are almost no top giants, and the strength of these giants in the field is ordinary.


    This is because the masters of corpse people''s organization are forcibly trained, and their foundation is very vain.


    If it weren''t for the subtlety of this array, gaijiuyou wouldn''t be afraid of these people in black robes. However, this array has a strong repressive force and trapped him to death.


    A hundred miles away.


    This is a battlefield where the army of warriors and the army of the living dead fight.


    It is worth noting that, like those black robed people, the army of the living dead surrounded the warrior legion, but did not take the initiative to attack, or it seemed to be a siege.


    In the camp.


    Li Mo is the commander-in-chief of the army, and several patriarchs follow him. He is the deputy commander.


    "How did the living dead appear here? The State Patrol didn''t find it at all."


    "The army of 200000 living dead, including many corpse kings and even high-level corpse kings, is very strong."


    "We have lost nearly 30000 people, but the living dead only lost about 10000. The gap is widening."


    Everyone looked dignified and sad.


    Li Mo didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of blow for the first time as a commander. He felt some frustration and more anger.


    "The signal has also been cut off. We can''t contact the outside world for support. This is the largest primitive mountain range in Tianzhou. It can be said to be isolated."


    "I think we have to break through the encirclement, make the noise a little bigger, and attract the support of the Tianzhou War Department."


    "Why don''t you break through the encirclement and go out to look for help?"


    Everyone looked at Li mo.


    That''s really a good idea. Eggs can''t be put in one basket.


    Keli devil said: "in fact, I can leave this encirclement. The key is whether there will be other ambushes after I leave."


    The crowd was silent.


    For a moment, Li Mo sighed, "the whole army, continue to break through once. If I can''t do it again, I''ll move the rescue."


    "Good!"


    That morning.


    all sounds are still.


    At night, Li Mo led the Wudao army to break through for the 16th time.


    A war is imminent.


    In the primitive mountains, the fierce beasts became excited.


    It has been very calm here all year round. Now there is such a big war, which is very rare and interesting for high fierce beasts.


    Some animal kings perched on the top of the mountain, overlooking, some in groups, talking about whether to fight.


    "Kill!"


    In the jungle, a powerful warrior bombarded a living dead man and beat him away, but he couldn''t die at all.


    The living dead jumped up and screamed to kill.


    In other directions, there were also living dead people who rushed to drown the warrior in the blink of an eye.


    Such scenes appear everywhere.


    The gap between the number of people and the strength of the martial arts forces has defeated the martial arts army. It is impossible to break through the encirclement and can only retreat again.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mo made a decision, rushed into the air and galloped into the distance.


    At the same time.


    The three black robed men chased away.


    They are the third commander of the army of the living dead. They haven''t appeared. Stare at the devil.


    Now the power devil appears, that is the death date of the power devil.


    "Sure enough, he stared at me."


    Li Mo clenched his teeth. He lost his direction and could only fly by feeling.


    "Where to escape!"


    The three black robed people laughed, very fast, a little faster than Li Mo, and the distance kept getting closer.


    "Powerful fist!"


    The power devil killed with a backhand blow.


    Li Shenzong, as its name suggests, pays attention to the cultivation of strength. Its martial arts are all domineering and ferocious.


    This move "powerful divine fist" is a unique skill of Lisheng sect.


    Li Mo is a half step top giant, but this punch hit the power of the top giant.


    The three black robed men''s faces changed, but they were not afraid, but quickly formed a joint attack array.


    "Three flowers gather at the top."


    Three black lotus flowers appear on their heads, enveloping them. They have strong defense and block the powerful divine fist.


    However, the punch was so strong that the three were knocked back hundreds of meters.


    "He can''t escape!"


    The three men''s eyes glittered with ferocity, spewed out blood essence and condensed three blood colored spears.


    Force demon only felt hair on his back.


    Looking back, three bloody spears shot like lightning, which meant to nail him alive.


    "Vajra shield."


    The power devil plays defense skills.


    "Poof!"


    The so-called Vajra shield didn''t hold on for a second and was pierced by a bloody spear.


    "Vigorously huntian hand."


    The force devil roared, his hair stood upright, his upper body and clothes exploded, like the muscles of the old tree Qiu root.


    His hands doubled as if they were bulging, and with his powerful strength, he grabbed two bloody spears and pinched them alive.


    "Poof!"


    But the third spear pierced his abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    The demon screamed and fell from the air into the mountains.


    The three black robed men were shocked by the last hand of Li Mo, but they seriously injured Li mo after all.


    "He won''t die so easily, chase and kill completely."


    Three men swooped down.


    There was no corpse of Li Mo in the mountain forest. Sure enough, he was running away, but there were traces of blood.


    The man in black pursued him with blood.


    Boom.


    In the sky, the thunder fighter broke through the air. Ye Fan is recovering from his injury. His injury has recovered.


    Suddenly, the captain sent information: "Tianzun, thermal scanner image feedback, someone is running three kilometers ahead; there are a large number of ambushes 15 kilometers ahead."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and the cold light was cold.


    "The corpse man organization is a thief! Hum, open the hatch and I''ll go down."


    "God, be careful."


    When the hatch opened, Ye Fan walked out.


    He Qimin, whose facial features were sharp, immediately found the movement of the mountains and forests below.

 Chapter 798

    "Poof!"


    In the jungle, the force demon spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    He was badly injured. There was a blood hole in his abdomen. He had reached the limit and could no longer escape.


    Shua Shua.


    Three people in black robe appeared and formed the momentum of horns to surround the force demon.


    "Run away? Why don''t you run away?"


    "You are so bold that you dare to send the army of the living dead into the territory of Daxia. You are provoking the national prestige and killing yourself."


    "Stupid and ridiculous. Daxia is not what it used to be. No one can punish us except my emperor."


    "What about me?"


    Three words suddenly appeared.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to hide. He fell from the sky, hit with all his strength, and instantly killed a man in black.


    Then he threw Li Mo aside.


    "Open the mountain!"


    "Zhenhai!"


    Ye Fan didn''t drag water, so he immediately showed his true meaning of two martial arts.


    The black robe was frightening, but the reaction was fast.


    It''s a pity that he was hurt.


    Ye Fan shrunk to an inch and came to a man in black in the blink of an eye.


    "White clothes and silver hair, you are ye fan!"


    "That''s right."


    "Reward, you die!"


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood burst and punched the man in black in the chest.


    Then he dodged and killed the last man in black.


    The man was so scared that the dead took risks. Where did he have the courage to fight with Ye Fan and decisively burn his life''s essence and blood to escape.


    "Fan Tianyin."


    Ye Fan pinches his fingerprints and bombards the man in black.


    "Open it for me!"


    The black robed man had two sons, cracked fan Tianyin and escaped from the suppression area.


    Then use countermeasures.


    "Blood winding!"


    Ye Fan''s white clothes were stained with blood when he killed the man in black robe just now. The winding technique worked immediately.


    however.


    Ye Fan has already had experience. In addition, there is only one person on the other side, instead of the previous ten people working together to perform this secret skill, so ye fan can easily break through.


    "Bang!"


    All the bloody tentacles exploded.


    The man in black was shaken away and his blood gushed wildly; With a fixed look, Ye Fan has appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, he was terrified and terrified, and begged for mercy on the spot:


    "Ye Fan, show mercy and have something to say."


    "Go down and talk to the king of hell."


    Ye Fan slapped the man into meat and mud, the tiger body trembled, the vigorous Qi flowed, and the blood was reasonable and clean.


    "This can be regarded as charging some interest. Who let you provoke me unknowingly; moreover, you hurt my sister."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    The power demon was stunned in the distance. The three black robed people he couldn''t deal with were tortured and killed by Ye Fan.


    Is that the gap.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan came to Li Mo and smacked his tongue: "this blood hole hurts a lot. I''ll save your life for the time being. Remember to be grateful."


    Ye Fan takes the demon to the thunder fighter.


    There are resources in the fighter plane, and many medicinal resources, Ye Fanxian is to force the devil to stabilize the injury, then awesome medicine, to force awesome application.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Li Mo hugged his fist and was very grateful.


    The strength of the martial arts world is respected. Although Ye Fan is younger than him, he is called "brother".


    "Three days ago, didn''t you take the Wudao army to Beihuang for support? How did you appear here?"


    "It''s a long story at this time..."


    Li Mo sighed, and the dragon''s pulse will be briefly repeated in the future.


    "Brother ye, we have to inform the Tianzhou War Department and ask them to support us."


    "Don''t bother."


    Ye Fan came out of the cabin again and came to the battlefield. The strong breath broke out wantonly.


    The camp of the army of the living dead.


    Five people in black robes rushed out. They are the only five marshals left.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Five people startled, incredible.


    "It''s good to know me. I''ve photographed the three guys who chased the killer devil just now. Do you want to reunite with them?"


    Speak the most lethal and overbearing words with a calm tone of mouth.


    On the plane, Li Mo heard the corners of his mouth twitch, which was too noisy.


    But ye fan has arrogant capital.


    The faces of the five people in black robes were uncertain.


    "If you want to be reunited, come up and fight; if you don''t want to, immediately lead troops and get out of here."


    "Give you a minute to think about it."


    Black robed people gnash their teeth, which is a great shame.


    But they didn''t have the confidence to do it.


    "What should I do?"


    The four looked at the leader in the middle.


    After thirty seconds of silence, the leader squeezed his fist and said, "withdraw."


    The four looked at each other and said nothing.


    If you don''t withdraw, Ye Fan will start beheading. They don''t want to get in.


    "Woo woo..."


    The horn sounded.


    Boom!


    The army of the living dead began to retreat.


    Li Mo was stunned.


    One person, drink back more than 100000 troops, dare not think, but ye fan did it.


    "We are saved."


    The martial arts army was overjoyed when they found that the army of the living dead had retreated. The patriarchs thought it was Li Mo who had found a rescue.


    Ye Fan didn''t show up. He returned to the thunder fighter and rushed to Beihuang.


    It''s very bright.


    The fighter plane landed in the ancient city in the northern wasteland.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He needs to know about Beihuang first. He finds an inn and lives with Li mo.


    There are many paths for news.


    When you find a restaurant, there are warriors talking about the northern wilderness; In order to know more details, Ye Fan released the master''s breath and asked a group of martial artists to come and talk in detail.


    ten minutes later.


    When the warriors dispersed, Ye Fan said, "the situation is not optimistic. The strong of the northern wasteland and historic sites are trapped; outside the northern Liang City, Zeus blocked it and forced gaijiuyou out."


    Li Mo wondered, "something''s wrong. If the Lord of the military Pavilion is really in Beiliang City, it''s impossible to hide."


    "That''s what I''m going to say."


    "Is the Lord of the cabinet, like me, intercepted on the way and had an accident?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility."


    Ye Fan and Li Mo feel that things are serious.


    Gai Jiuyou is the leader of the military cabinet. He has a high position and power. He represents Da Xia and is a famous figure all over the world.


    Once gaijiuyou is killed, it will disturb the world and be a great loss.


    "Brother ye, I think you are the only one who can do it now. You must find the pavilion leader. You have to see people alive and dead."


    "No clue, it''s hard to find." Ye Fan has a headache and doesn''t know where gaijiuyou is?


    In Tianzhou or Zhongzhou?


    Everything is unknown.


    "Contact the Tianzhou War Department and let them search. I''ll find it alone. No doubt I''ll find a needle in the sea."


    "You''re quiet. I''ll go out."


    There is no way to contact the outside world on this side of the northern wasteland; Ye Fan needs to go to Beiliang city.


    From a distance, he saw the golden haired man standing in the sky, impressively Zeus.


    Ye Fan remembered Zeus''s face and didn''t intend to fight him yet. He went around in a big circle and came to the back door of Beiliang city.


    "Who''s coming!"


    Ye Fan threw a token to the city. It was given to him by Li mo. it was the token of the leader of the Wudao alliance and the tiger Amulet of the Wudao army.


    This is issued by Daxia Dragon Pavilion.


    The North Liangcheng side has long received the notice of the support of the wuzhe army. The city guarding general saw the tiger amulet and was overjoyed: "it''s the leader of the alliance. Open the gate quickly."


    Ye Fan enters Beiliang city and several generals greet him.


    "Power demon alliance leader..."


    "Stop, I''m not a force demon, but ye fan."


    "Ye Fan!"


    This can be more impact than force magic.


    "Li Mo and the army of martial arts were trapped by the army of living dead on the way. I helped them out. Li Mo was injured and recovered from the North wasteland and historic sites. I came to Beiliang city to tell you that the Lord of gaijiuyou Pavilion is suspected to be trapped. Contact the Tianzhou war Department to send troops for rescue as soon as possible."


    The faces of the generals darkened.


    The name of Ye Fan, unknown in the martial arts and Taoism circles, has also spread to the military circles.


    After all, the military and martial arts circles blend.


    Many generals are strong in martial arts.


    For example, these generals are all masters.


    "What Lord Ye said is true?"


    "Why, I lied to you? Why am I Ye Fan from Daxia? The old cabinet always deals with me, which is related to national affairs. I will be a demon?"


    "No, no, No." the generals quickly shook their heads, looked in awe and solemnly said, "thank you for coming to inform us. Now the situation in Beiliang city is not optimistic. Let''s go to the city master''s house for discussion."

 Chapter 799

    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Ye Fan met the deputy commander of Beiliang city and the deputy city master, named he Ning.


    Seeing ye fan, he Ning seems to see the Savior.


    This is a cruel man who killed eight old monsters at the top of the mountain. He can definitely fight Zeus.


    From yesterday to now, Zeus has been blocking the city gate. He Ning is nervous and hasn''t slept because he doesn''t know when Zeus will do it.


    "Lord Ye, you have to help beiliangcheng, the bastard Zeus, kill commander Che Hao."


    He Ning and other soldiers looked sad.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m sure I won''t go for a while. At least I''ll wait for the pavilion master to come, on the premise that the pavilion master is safe."


    "As for dealing with Zeus, don''t worry. Tell me about Zeus''s super power."


    He Ning said, "control electricity and countercurrent blood."


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    He has been in contact with the power of anti blood. Lucifer, a supernatural demon, will this power. Now Lucifer is still imprisoned in the temple of heaven.


    As for electricity


    "The bioelectricity of the human body, the static electricity between heaven and earth, and the current of various machines and equipment can be controlled. Because of this, the bullet can''t get close to Zeus. He paralyzed the fighter control system and crashed the fighter. He paralyzed his opponent by using bioelectricity."


    "Awesome."


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue and deserves to be the head of a power organization.


    This supernatural ability is stronger than the count Dante he encountered in the northern wilderness.


    Dante can summon thunder.


    Thunder is electricity and can still be controlled by Zeus.


    "Can inverse blood superpower be triggered in space?"


    "Yes, but there is a distance limit; through the battle between Marshal Che Hao and Zeus that day, we speculate that the effect of anti blood superpower is within 100 meters."


    It''s more terrible to fight against blood in space.


    Lucifer''s anti blood ability must touch the body to trigger.


    "In addition to Zeus, we also encountered the earth God, who can control the sand; and the light God, who can gather sunlight."


    "Yesterday we were tortured to death. Fortunately, there were frozen bombs. Three of them were used to freeze the outside of the city. They frightened the hypocrites and didn''t attack for the time being."


    Ye Fan is more and more frightened.


    This special size is a science fiction blockbuster.


    Is the "God making plan" of the power organization so awesome? That''s enough!


    He Ning''s face was also dignified and sighed, "it''s very difficult to deal with these supernatural abilities. Fortunately, there are not many false gods, otherwise it''s really a disaster for us in the summer."


    Ye Fan said, "don''t think about it. There are many strong people in summer. Many hermits and old monsters haven''t been born."


    "As I said, immediately contact the Tianzhou War Department to find the cabinet leader."


    He Ning said: "I don''t know whether the communication can be carried out smoothly. Three frozen bombs frozen outside the city, and Beiliang city was more or less affected."


    Ye Fan rushed all the way to the city master''s house and did find that the people in the city were wearing thick clothes.


    Over the whole Beiliang City, there was a cold and piercing fog. The fog was at least 70 or 80 degrees lower, but it didn''t form ice.


    These low-temperature fog will have a great impact on satellite signals.


    He Ning arranged for the communication department to try its best to summon.


    Suddenly.


    Zeus''s words echoed between heaven and earth: "gaijiuyou, I''ve been waiting for a day, but you still don''t come out. In that case, I can only go into Beiliang city and find you myself."


    "No!"


    The faces of he Ning and other soldiers changed greatly.


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Fan suddenly got up, his eyes were burning, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    Zeus''s golden hair flew in the wind.


    On the thick ice, the false gods also came, lined up in a neat line, ready to support Zeus at any time.


    If you look closely, these hypocrites are headed by the woman in the middle wearing a long ice blue dress.


    This woman is the God of water.


    Yesterday, she received information and rushed to the North wasteland to support the God of Qi and the God of wind, but great changes happened here.


    Sensitive to water, she realized something was wrong.


    So he turned back.


    Today, she appeared here.


    The water god is very beautiful, with long pale gold hair and waist, stepping on crystal shoes and wearing a crystal crown symbolizing glory.


    This crystal crown was given to her by the eagle monarch and blessed by many leaders of the power organization. It is not only a symbol, but also a powerful treasure.


    The water god exudes noble breath all over his body and holds a crystal Scepter in his hand, just like the characters walking out of the film.


    in fact.


    In recent years, there are many typical characters based on the water god in Eagle Hollywood science fiction films.


    Not only the God of water, but also other leaders and hypocrites have their own characters.


    Why are the special effects of Hollywood science fiction films so real that they can''t be compared with other countries? In fact, the special effects in some places are not special effects at all.


    Supernatural powers are performed directly by the false gods.


    So, there''s no better way than "special effects".


    In fact, in the summer, many years ago, there were also some strong martial arts players playing immortal Xia TV dramas.


    For example, the legend of the immortal swordsman is known as the peak of the immortal swordsman TV series because many of the so-called "special effects", "fierce animals" and "secret treasures" are real.


    But later, fearing that it would affect the secular world, Daxia Longge strictly prohibited the strong martial arts from participating in TV dramas.


    So when you watch the special effects of those movies and TV dramas now, 50 cents is more.


    Far away.


    Anyway.


    Zeus walked and approached Beiliang city.


    Several generals at the head of the city immediately ordered the attack, and the fire poured down.


    However.


    These are bullets, not missiles, useless to Zeus.


    Bang Bang


    The bullets exploded in the distance under the action of static electricity in the air.


    "Launch the missile."


    A general shouted.


    At this time, Zeus had approached the city within 100 meters, and he bent his fingers a little.


    The general''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Seven orifices gushed blood, all internal organs exploded, and died on the spot.


    "You beast."


    The next brother''s eyes and canthus are about to crack.


    At this time, a surge of Qi and blood rushed out of the city and dyed the vast fog over Beiliang city red.


    Zeus stopped, raised his eyebrows and said, "gaijiuyou, can''t you help it at last."


    "I didn''t expect you to master the power of Qi and blood."


    "But."


    The blood rushed towards Zeus.


    Zeus, expressionless, raised his hand and shouted, "against blood!"


    "Boom."


    I only saw that the Qi and blood changed in the opposite direction and returned the same way.


    Ye Fan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, Zeus could reverse the power of Qi and blood. It was natural to restrain the beast emperor.


    The power of Qi and blood is reversed and mastered by Ye Fan again, but it will not be beaten back by his own power.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Ye Fan hit the dragon fist.


    Carrying the true meaning of Zhenhai and Kaishan martial arts, it can be said that it is riveting enough.


    Zeus''s face was solemn.


    "What a strong implication, it is worthy of being the head of the summer military cabinet and the Grand Marshal of troops and horses."


    Zeus laughed.


    He opened his hands and saw only power grids in the sky, forming barriers.


    However, these power grids are not enough to resist Ye Fan''s move.


    Vigorous Qi can be.


    The true meaning of martial arts is unstoppable.


    Zeus roared, "gaijiuyou, you think I can only cast spells remotely. Look at my body."


    For a moment, Zeus was covered with blood, which also seemed to be Qi and blood.


    His body doubled in strength and became burly and domineering.


    meanwhile.


    Zhenhai''s true meaning fell over Zeus, and he fell on the ice.


    The ice under my feet exploded.


    "Come!"


    Zeus roared, his golden hair glittered with a faint blood halo, and even the blue pupils changed.


    The true intention of opening the mountain bombarded Zeus and cut a hole. Blood flowed across him, but it was not deep.


    Ye Fan''s face is incredible.


    He has strong confidence in "the true meaning of opening the mountain". Even the horizontal training masters in the triple realm can cut, but they can''t cut Zeus''s body.


    "There are two steps in the God making plan."


    "First, obtain supernatural ability; second, obtain superhuman body."


    "A real God, in addition to mastering magic skills, should also have an immortal body."


    "My body has taken a big step, so I am one of the closest gods in the organization."


    Zeus looked arrogant and shouted, "gaijiuyou, if you want to kill me, you can''t use some cards."


    In the city.


    Ye Fan turned to look at he Ning and asked, "is there any frozen bomb?"


    "Seven more."


    "So many." Ye Fan said, "launch three to let them feel the power of science and technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you waiting for? What are you reluctant to give up? Besides Zeus, there are a group of false gods outside, which are just caught."


    He Ning rubbed his hands, clenched his teeth and said, "then launch five. Come on, be cruel."


    "OK."

 Chapter 800

    Frozen bombs cannot be fired at will, not to mention five. Once they explode, beiliangcheng will also be greatly affected.


    Therefore, the launch site should be carefully selected.


    He Ning said, "Lord Ye, five special combat teams escorted five frozen bombs from the back gate. You need to delay at least half an hour."


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, "you really think highly of me."


    He Ning said with a smile, "there''s no way. No one in the city can stop Zeus except you."


    "In addition, the Ministry of communications has contacted the Tianzhou War Department. There is an emergency operation."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and felt the pressure.


    He can''t come forward and needs to fight in the city, which is very limited; Because once he comes forward, Zeus will see through. When he knows that gaijiuyou is not in Beiliang City, he will lead the false gods to attack.


    A Zeus, he is very troublesome to deal with. If he adds many false gods, he can''t stop it at all.


    "Gaijiuyou!"


    Outside the city, Zeus roared.


    Ye Fan has a headache. The power of Qi and blood is useless. He exerts his unique skill of vigorous Qi. Due to the distance, his power has been weakened a lot when he reaches Zeus.


    "I can only continue to show the true meaning of martial arts."


    "Tired."


    Ye Fan''s heart is bitter.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The true intention of the two martial arts came again, which made Zeus look dignified.


    Poof!


    Zeus had another wound in his body.


    In the next quarter of an hour, Zeus had thirteen more blood wounds.


    Blood all over, but it''s all skin trauma.


    No material harm.


    Zeus said sarcastically, "gaijiuyou, you only have this degree? There''s nothing else except this means? Are you out of your wits!"


    In the city.


    Ye Fan sat cross legged, his face slightly pale.


    He Ning and other officers and men around him were very nervous and admired.


    "Lord Ye, take a break. I''ll talk to Zeus."


    He Ning came to the city.


    "Zeus, what are you crazy about? I sit in my cabinet master''s house. I can beat you so embarrassed without showing up. You''re still shouting here. Are you a silly fork!"


    "Seek death!" the hypocrites in the distance were angry and wanted to fight, but the water god didn''t move, and they held back.


    "It''s silly of you to say that my cabinet leader is poor in skills. I think you''re ordinary."


    "The super powers you control are limited in scope. My Pavilion master can beat you in a mess in the mansion. Can you attack my Pavilion master outside the city?"


    "I''ll ask you, okay!"


    Zeus''s face was livid and his eyes were cold.


    The more he Ning said, the more excited he was, and mocked, "no, what else do you pretend to be?"


    "Why, you want to kill me?"


    "Then you have to weigh whether the younger brothers behind you can withstand the blow of my Pavilion master."


    "Do they have your level of flesh? If not, I''m afraid they will be divided immediately."


    He Ning''s words woke up Zeus.


    He can fight hard with his flesh, but not those hypocrites below. They just reached the first step and controlled the supernatural ability.


    The second body level has not changed.


    Compared with obtaining supernatural powers, the physical body wants to be extraordinary and more suffering.


    That is why, Zeus, he can become the head of the first echelon; The following hypocrites can only be those in power, not leaders.


    Of course, in addition to the God of water and the God of Qi of the northern wasteland; These two super powers are too strong and have a high status. They are the heads of the second echelon.


    "Vice Marshal."


    At this time, soldiers came to report.


    "The warrior army is here."


    He Ning was overjoyed. His eyes turned and shouted to the outside world: "Zeus, we pay attention to principles in summer. If you were the Minister of the military department of the eagle country, our pavilion leader would have come out to fight with you; but you are just the head of the power organization, equivalent to our alliance leader in the martial arts and Taoism world in summer. You and my Pavilion leader are not in the same position, and the pavilion leader will not fight face to face with you."


    Zeus believed this.


    Gai jiuyougui is the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses. He represents Da Xia. Once he takes action, Da Xia will officially declare war.


    In fact, the eagle country also considers these.


    Therefore, let Zeus come forward. He is the head of the power organization. The target should be the martial arts world of Daxia.


    He did not lead the eagle army, but the mighty army. It should be the great Xia Wudao army that fought back.


    "Zeus, we were caught off guard by your sudden attack; but now, our Xia warrior army has arrived."


    "My cabinet leader said, let the power army fight with the martial arts army, and you and the false gods go to the northern wasteland, where is the battlefield between you and the martial arts strong."


    "It''s impossible for the pavilion leader to come out and fight you head-on. If you don''t go, the pavilion leader will continue to attack you like this. I hope you have enough blood."


    Zeus snorted coldly.


    "Reverse blood."


    All I saw was that the blood flowed back into his body.


    He Ning was stunned, raised his chin and said, "OK, you continue to blow."


    Down from the city, he Ning went to meet the warrior army and made a battle plan.


    Ye Fanjing watched the change.


    At this time, Zeus was in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, when the water god''s scepter is waved, the water in the air condenses into "clouds".


    She stepped on the clouds and floated to Zeus.


    "My Lord."


    "What''s up?"


    "Something''s wrong," the water fox said suspiciously


    Zeus''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Although the Vice Marshal''s words have no loopholes and are very reasonable, my intuition tells me that they are not so simple."


    "Che Hao is Gai Jiuyou''s confidant, or even a brother. When Che Hao dies, Gai Jiuyou comes to Beiliang City, it''s impossible not to meet you."


    "Even if I don''t fight with you, I must see you. It''s a little abnormal to stay closed."


    Zeus was thoughtful.


    The water god''s eyes glittered with wisdom, but there was no fluctuation on his exquisite face, noble and holy.


    "The biggest anomaly is actually time."


    "Oh?"


    "Che Hao fell. It''s been three days. Today is four days. Does it take four days to get from the capital of summer to Beiliang city?"


    Zeus''s eyes glittered with pure light.


    "It only takes one day at most. Gaijiuyou should have been in Beiliang City long ago, but why do you do it now?"


    "I suspect that gaijiuyou is not in Beiliang city at all. Someone else just shot."


    "Think about it boldly. Gai Jiuyou encountered an accident on his way to Beiliang city. Don''t forget that it was the corpse man organization that attacked the Bermuda base. What dragon killing plan did this organization implement and killed some of the top strongmen in the martial arts world in Xia Dynasty. Gai Jiuyou, also known as the dragon, might be killed by the strongman of the corpse man organization on the way."


    "The above is what I want to say."


    "If you want to enter Beiliang City, I can go with you."


    Zeus nodded, and the words of the water god were reasonable. He couldn''t help admiring that he was really a powerful woman integrating beauty and wisdom.


    No wonder there is so much prestige and support.


    Zeus also coveted the water god, but when he thought that the water god was favored by the terrorist existence in the organization, he gave up the idea.


    "Well, you are not afraid. What am I afraid of as a man?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 801

    "No!"


    Seeing that Zeus was going to enter Beiliang City, the city guarding general felt bad and hurried down the city to tell Ye Fan.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Fan rubbed his temples.


    He Ning, who is making a battle plan with the warrior army, learned of this situation, immediately called Ye Fan and solemnly said, "please delay another ten minutes."


    "I try my best."


    Ye Fan is not sure, because there are other false gods outside besides Zeus.


    But seeing that the soldiers of beiliangcheng take him as the main heart and bone, Ye Fan feels great responsibility.


    Then touch it head-on.


    When ye fan made up his mind, he stopped hiding and rose into the sky. After a few breaths, he came outside the city.


    Zeus and the water god stopped.


    Gaijiuyou, as the Grand Marshal of the Xia army, occasionally appeared in the news, which Zeus recognized.


    "You are not gaijiuyou. He is no longer in Beiliang city."


    "Who are you?"


    Zeus stared at Ye Fan, and he felt that the young man in front of him was extraordinary.


    Can it be said that this young man was just shooting?


    If so, the young man is too evil.


    "Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?" Zeus thought the name was very familiar. He led a powerful army to land and learned about the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty early.


    After all, there are many power groups in the Northern Wilderness historic sites. They have been active in historic sites for many years and have inquired about a lot of things.


    Before, those power groups were in the charge of count Dante. After Dante was killed, there were no heads; He led the troops, and the power teams gathered all the information and passed it on to him.


    Zeus turned over the information in his mind, and finally burst out two pure lights in his eyes. He said with great interest: "you are the most famous Tianjiao Ye Fan in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty!"


    "I didn''t expect my name to be so loud that even the head of a powerful organization knows it. It''s really my honor." Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    "Ye Fan, were you shooting at me just now?"


    "Otherwise."


    Although he had been prepared, Ye Fan personally admitted that Zeus was still shocked.


    "You are such a monster. It must be a big trouble for my power organization. I met you today, and I can only kill you. If you want to blame, blame your newborn calf for daring to show up and confront me."


    "You are an old Western bird. It''s commendable to say that the summer idiom is so smooth."


    Ye Fan clapped his hands.


    Then his eyes fell on the water god, with a trace of amazement, and he guessed that the woman was extraordinary.


    Those who can follow Zeus are false gods; Other false gods were far away. This woman followed Zeus. She was so noble and holy. Needless to say, she must be very powerful.


    "Zeus, is this your daughter-in-law? You really despise our summer. You don''t forget to take your little wife when you enter Beiliang city. Do you think it''s sightseeing?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Zeus spoke, several male hypocrites below were furious.


    They are all admirers and supporters of the water god. When they see that the water god is desecrated, they naturally get angry.


    "Ye Fan, how dare you disrespect the water god? It''s really death."


    "Lord count, you and the water snake don''t have to fight. Let''s catch this evil."


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered.


    Aqua, control water?


    Really?


    Seventy percent of the human body is water. Can the water god control it?


    If you can, isn''t it invincible.


    Ye Fan looked deeply at the God of water and was very wary, but he was not afraid.


    The lower false god found that Ye Fan looked directly at the water god and became more angry.


    "Die!"


    A false god shot and shouted, "petrification!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan found that his body had condensed into a rigid stone shell.


    petrifaction?


    I little interesting.


    It''s a pity that the ability of this false god has not evolved home and can''t petrify Ye Fan''s body.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan was full of sarcasm.


    The stone God''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    He knows the level of his petrification ability. Even an elephant can be petrified and turned into a sculpture.


    Can''t petrify this young man?


    How is that possible?


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fanhu''s body shook and the stone shell exploded.


    "It''s my turn."


    "Dragon boxing."


    Ye Fan made a bold move without mercy. At the same time, in order to prevent the obstruction of Zeus and the God of water, he showed his true intention of Zhenhai and spread his true intention to them.


    The fact did slow the reaction of Zeus and the God of water by two seconds.


    At Ye Fan''s level, victory or death can be decided in a second.


    Not to mention two seconds.


    "No!"


    The stone God was shocked.


    The superpowers of other false gods cannot stop this attack; To Ye Fan''s surprise, the stone God petrified himself.


    The whole person seems to have become a stone man.


    Great increase in defense.


    "Boom!"


    This punch was very heavy. The stone God flew hundreds of meters. The petrified state was forced to be lifted and he vomited blood.


    "Not dead?"


    "Life is hard."


    "Dongtian finger."


    Ye Fan pointed to the stone God.


    At this time, Zeus and the God of water finally broke free and reacted.


    "Shua!"


    Zeus quickly came to the stone God and blocked this finger.


    The water god is directly to Ye Fan.


    "Extract."


    Two words, do as you say.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels thirsty and finds that water seeps through his skin.


    The blood flow has become slow.


    This is because the lack of water, the blood becomes viscous, continue, the body has no water, the blood must stop flowing.


    The whole man dried up and died.


    "Awesome."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue secretly. Before he could catch his breath, Zeus rushed and shouted, "against blood!"


    Wow.


    The blood that had been flowing slowly suddenly became fast, but it was a pity that it flowed back.


    Ye Fan hummed dully and felt a violent impact on his internal organs.


    "Buzz."


    Just when ye fan was ready to retreat from the casting position of Zeus and Water God.


    The bully woke up involuntarily.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The heart beats like a drum.


    The water seeping out of the body surface flows back, the body water is replenished, the blood concentration is normal, and Zeus''s "anti blood superpower" is broken. The normal flow is faster and faster.


    WOW!


    The sound of the river rushing came out.


    Ye Fan felt the excitement of his body, inexplicable and confused, but he didn''t have time to consider these.


    What inspired him was:


    The bully seems to be able to crack the anti blood super power and the water god super power.


    This is a great good thing for ye fan.


    "Bati formula is really a super body refining secret method. It has infinite uses. My body has been extraordinary and refined. The so-called super power can''t be shaken and refreshing!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    One fist bombarded Zeus and one hand grabbed the water god.


    "What''s going on!"


    Zeus and the God of water were in doubt.


    Ye Fan, who had just been hit, suddenly became lively.


    "Against blood!"


    "Extract!"


    Zeus and the water god stopped drinking together, and this time they did their best to exert their super powers.


    Ye Fan feels the constant trembling of his body, which is the bully fighting against super powers.


    "OK, I can compete, but it still has an impact on me, but the impact is greatly weakened."


    "If I become a tyrant, I will have no fear of these super powers and can crush Zeus and the water god."


    Ye Fan realizes the importance of Ba Ti Jue, which is a wonderful weapon to restrain powers.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan screamed.


    Of course, it''s fake.


    Then.


    He flew frantically towards Beiliang City, but the hypocrites below would not let Qingyi escape.


    The hypocrites shot together to block Ye Fan''s way back.


    Ye Fan just took the opportunity to turn around and rush towards the North wasteland.


    "Stay."


    Zeus''s hands glittered with electric current. Ye Fan clearly felt that his body was hit by electric current and his whole body was paralyzed.


    "Light!"


    The twin gods of light shot, and the strong sun came and enveloped the area.


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    At the next moment, I was very grateful and secretly said that these two false gods were really living bodhisattvas.

 Chapter 802

    The God of light manipulates a large area of sunlight to gather, making this area vast. He wants to make Ye Fan lose his sight and become a headless fly.


    But he miscalculated.


    Cultivating Ba Ti, Ye Fan''s five senses are very powerful, much stronger than ordinary people.


    Even with such a strong eye, he can see the surrounding area of 50 meters.


    Ye Fan wants to catch the water god, or seriously injure Zeus, or kill several false gods.


    Now the opportunity comes.


    He immediately came back and killed the seriously wounded stone God with the help of the dazzling sun.


    This is also a powerful hypocrite.


    Petrochemical superpower is useless to him. It must be a great blow to other masters and must be killed.


    The stone God sitting on the ground suddenly felt the death crisis, and his cold hair stood up. But before he could open his mouth and shout, he was punched in the head by Ye Fan.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and they all reacted.


    "Stone God!"


    Everyone roared sadly.


    The God of light immediately withdrew his powers, and Ye Fan appeared near the God of water.


    "Ye Fan, you want to die!"


    Zeus roared. The fall of the stone God had made him sad. If something happened to the water god, he would really go crazy.


    Even if he is injured, the God of water can''t encounter accidents.


    The terrorist in the organization took a fancy to the God of water. If he knew something had happened to the God of water, he would not be spared.


    "Electric snake."


    Zeus waved his hands and threw out an electric snake to entangle Ye Fan.


    The water god also drank, "evaporation."


    This is more powerful than "extraction", and the water evaporates directly in the body.


    Ye Fan feels the changes in his body, but it''s not very big. At present, he can bear it.


    The electric snake cage was shrouded. Ye Fan fought hard with both hands and tore up the cage.


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    Ye Fan grabs the water god with a very clear purpose.


    As long as you master the water god, you can contain Zeus and even the whole power army, which is a victory.


    "Light!"


    Suddenly, the God of light below exerts his super power again; At the same time, the water god shouted, "illusion."


    Shua Shua.


    For a time, water gods, Zeus and others were everywhere in the world, hundreds of them in the sky and on the earth.


    Ye Fan knows that this is an image refraction made by using water and light, which is similar to a mirage.


    I didn''t expect it to be so lifelike that people can''t tell the true from the false.


    "If I have the pupil technique of witch Yin and Yang, I can see through all this vanity."


    Ye Fan secretly said that it''s a pity he didn''t get it.


    In the world full of illusions, Zeus and others made repeated moves to suppress Ye Fan.


    However, there are ten minutes left.


    Five special operations teams are ready to fire frozen bombs at any time.


    "Deputy commander, please give instructions."


    "Wait, Lord Ye is still fighting with Zeus. Now launch a bomb and Lord ye will be affected."


    He Ning stood at the head of the city, looking at the distant battlefield.


    The area was shrouded in strong sunshine and fog, but there were violent collisions and vibrations from time to time. Obviously, the war was very fierce.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ye Fan hasn''t come out yet. He Ning is a little restless.


    In fact, Ye Fan is also in a hurry, but he is trapped. If it''s just an illusion, he can break through by force; But there are three false gods who control the super power of gravity.


    Under the super power blessing of the three, the gravity has reached 20 times.


    This is very scary.


    Gravity is everywhere, and every part of the human body is under gravity.


    Twenty times the gravity is definitely not as simple as the body is twenty times heavier than before, but the gravity borne by every hair, every organ and even blood is twenty times stronger than before.


    Ye fan can no longer resist the sky.


    At the same time, his internal organs felt pulled by gravity. If his physical quality was not strong enough, I''m afraid his organs would have burst.


    "Ye Fan''s body is too strong. Twenty times the gravity should last so long."


    "This is the limit of the three of us. If you kill quickly, we won''t last long."


    The three false gods who master gravity are anxious.


    Zeus did not dare to enter the range of gravity. He could only unite with the water gods to cast spells remotely.


    But this has little effect on Ye Fan.


    Therefore, the two sides have been deadlocked and time has passed.


    Ye Fan''s mouth overflowed with blood, and many blood vessels in his body were pulled and cracked.


    this moment.


    He can''t help but think of the formula of bullying body.


    This makes Ye Fan very excited.


    Is it possible to make the bully progress under such conditions?


    If he can break through, Zeus will be suppressed by him.


    Ye Fan is no longer anxious.


    Calm down.


    The mystery of Ba Ti Jue went deep into his mind. He gradually sat down cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    "What happened?"


    The hypocrites were shocked.


    Zeus said in surprise, "this boy, how evil he is to enter the state of cultivation in such a dangerous situation. What a great spirit. He is worthy of the pride of the summer!"


    The water God said, "it seems that we can''t kill him!"


    "He doesn''t exist. He''s not an immortal. How can he not kill him? It''s just that he seems to be immune to some super powers. It''s really a trouble. He approaches rashly for fear of being trapped."


    "Only..."


    "Unkind use of heat weapons, kill him with missiles."


    "Ah?"


    The hypocrites looked at each other.


    Although this is an absolutely successful method, I always feel very oppressed.


    With so many "gods", they were helpless to a young man and reduced to the point of killing with missiles.


    "Hurry up and get ready."


    "Yes!"


    Several false gods left quickly.


    The pseudo God who controls gravity said, "no, it''s too late. We can''t hold on."


    "Hold on for a few more minutes," Zeus said without doubt.


    Poof poof!


    The three false gods sprayed blood one after another, and their bodies exceeded their load.


    "Against blood!"


    Zeus cast a spell to make the blood flow back into their bodies. At the same time, he used bioelectricity to stimulate their bodies and stimulate their potential.


    The water God shows his eyebrows and frowns.


    This means, is very hurt and fundamental, Zeus to do so, is undoubtedly to ruin their future.


    After thinking about it, the water god wanted to stop talking.


    Killing Ye Fan is the key.


    This evil must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future.


    "No movement?"


    At the head of Beiliang City, the generals'' hearts contracted and were uneasy.


    Ye Fan won''t be killed, will he?


    A general hardened his head and said, "deputy commander, I suggest launching frozen missiles immediately. We can''t delay any more. Although Lord Ye doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, it''s a great good thing and credit to be able to kill or seriously injure Zeus anyway."


    "Even if this leads to the fall of Lord Ye Fan, he will die well."


    He Ning''s face was uncertain.


    The general added, "although it''s a little ungrateful, I can only do it for the sake of summer."


    Some generals echoed.


    "Vice Marshal, make a quick decision. If you are late, you will change."


    Hening is under great pressure.


    Ye Fan has bought precious time for Beiliang city. If he is killed by a frozen bomb, he will feel very guilty.


    Can continue to drag on, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Finally, he Ning chose beiliangcheng between Ye Fan and beiliangcheng.


    He believes that Beiliang city represents the great summer and must not be occupied.


    Otherwise, Da Xia''s national prestige will be damaged and his face will be lost.


    "Lord Ye, I''m sorry."


    He Ning bowed deeply to the battlefield, and the generals knelt down on one knee.


    Ten seconds later, he Ning suddenly looked up and shouted, "launch!"


    The news quickly spread to the five special operations teams.


    moment


    Frozen bomb launch.


    At the same time, a missile from the power army camp also broke through the air and locked Ye Fan.

 Chapter 803

    "Withdraw!"


    After the missile was launched, Zeus ordered a retreat. But at the same time, I also feel something wrong.


    Why is there movement from other directions.


    "No!"


    Zeus looked very pale and shouted, "the missile launched by beiliangcheng."


    It''s too fast!


    A few breaths came.


    It was too late to leave the scope circle. Zeus looked ferocious and roared: "thousands of power grids."


    The static electricity between heaven and earth gathered rapidly and exploded, forming a huge power grid, enveloping Zeus and others.


    meanwhile.


    The water god is also casting spells. The water in the air gathers to form a line of defense.


    "Boom!"


    The first frozen bomb exploded.


    The breath of extreme cold spread and swept the whole audience, which caught Zeus and others by surprise.


    These smells break through the power grid.


    In an instant, a false god was frozen into an ice sculpture, then collapsed and turned into ice residue on the ground.


    The false gods scared the dead.


    "Light!"


    A pair of twin light gods roared and exerted their super powers to attract strong sunlight.


    In addition, the God of water played a great role.


    These chills are mixed with too much water, which can be controlled by the God of water, and finally saved everyone.


    The missiles launched from the power army camp have also been frozen, stalled, dropped and become squibs.


    Before they could catch their breath, there were three explosions in a row.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    More turbulent than just now, the burst of cold burst, overwhelming, like an irresistible cold current, destroying the dry and decaying.


    Some false gods were frightened.


    Zeus also had his eyelids jumping wildly. He didn''t expect that Da Xia had such a terrible weapon.


    "Ah!"


    For the first time, the earth God was impacted.


    The whole person exploded directly.


    In fact, the process is first frozen into ice sculpture, and then blown up by the cold current. Because the speed is too fast, people feel that the earth God is killed instantly.


    It''s not over yet.


    The next moment, two more false gods were killed.


    In a few breaths, only Zeus, water god and twin light God were left.


    Such a great loss made Zeus want to split his eyes.


    There was a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    Careless!


    Too careless.


    Zeus looked pale. At the moment, he had no effect. It was all the God of light and the God of water who resisted.


    The twin light God roared. While spraying blood, he overloaded the spell. The temperature soared to 70 degrees.


    The strong sunshine gave them a glimmer of life.


    The sun evaporates the cold air and gives the water god energy and space to control.


    "Poof!"


    The twins vomited blood and knelt in a pool of blood.


    The water god also turned pale.


    To their surprise, they finally resisted this fierce cold wave.


    Except Zeus, all three were shivering with cold and covered with frost.


    "Against blood!"


    "Activate!"


    Zeus cast a spell to make the three warm and recover their functions.


    He didn''t dare to stay, so he took the three men and galloped towards the North wasteland.


    However, a huge crisis came.


    The water god exclaimed, "there''s another one coming towards us."


    Zeus clenched his teeth, used bioelectricity to stimulate his body''s potential, and his speed exploded.


    But can it be faster than a frozen bomb?


    "Can''t escape!"


    The man in the twins shouted and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He threw his sister to Zeus and rushed towards the frozen bomb.


    "Brother!"


    My sister screamed with grief.


    "Lord count, water god, take care of my sister, please!"


    "Boom!"


    The man collided with the bomb.


    Zeus stopped.


    After the explosion, a bright and extremely hot light was born, which was the seed of light element.


    Super powers who participate in the God creation plan and succeed will condense attribute seeds in their bodies.


    Water God has water seeds in his body.


    Zeus had seeds of electrical elements in his body.


    The so-called element seed is the source and core of the power of the superpower, and has extremely terrible energy at the same time.


    The fallen false gods didn''t have time to explode the element seeds. Now the man exploded the light element seeds.


    The bright and hot energy turned into a wall to resist all the cold currents and protect Zeus through this difficulty.


    ten minutes later.


    Everything is calm.


    There was a vast expanse of white in front of us, and a strong cold fog shrouded the world.


    As far as I can see, there is no shadow.


    Only Zeus remained.


    "Poof."


    Finally Zeus spewed out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "I will repay this revenge ten times!"


    "Brother."


    The goddess of light was heartbroken and her eyes were full of pain and resentment.


    The water god hugged her and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    For a moment, Zeus slowed down and said, "let''s go. If it''s late, it will change."


    ¡­¡­


    The cold breath runs between heaven and earth. There is thick ice outside Beiliang city.


    Half of Beiliang city was affected.


    The city gates and walls were covered with ice, and many soldiers in the city were injured.


    However, due to earlier preparations, there were no deaths.


    He Ning put on his cotton padded clothes and rushed to the head of the city. Looking from a distance, there was nothing.


    "Lord Ye Fan is not submerged in the ice. Organize soldiers to look for it. Come on!"


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses."


    Thousands of people rushed out of the gate and you searched on the ice.


    But nothing.


    As it is still a sensitive period, the power army does not know whether it will attack, and he Ning does not dare to order to break the ice.


    After all, the ice is also a barrier against the power army.


    Wait.


    Wait until the pavilion leader arrives.


    He Ning thought.


    One day, two days.


    on the third day.


    The cold fog hovering over Beiliang City dissipated most, and a fighter plane cut through the sky and landed.


    Wow.


    At the airport, the soldiers were in good order.


    "See your excellency."


    Gaijiuyou jumped out of the cabin with a cold face.


    He was trapped, but he survived until the people from the Tianzhou War Department arrived and finally got out of trouble.


    After a day''s rest, he returned to his peak and came.


    "Who is in charge now?"


    "Your Excellency, it''s me. My subordinate, he Ning, is the vice mayor and deputy commander of Beiliang city.


    "What happened?"


    "Three days ago, Zeus and other false gods launched an attack and were blocked by Lord Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?"


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes lit up. He was surprised. He asked, "OK, where''s Ye mortal?"


    He Ning stopped talking and his eyes showed sadness.


    Gai Jiuyou nodded in his heart and asked, "answer me, where is Ye mortal?"


    "Tell the pavilion leader, Lord Ye Fan, he..."


    He Ning knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and said sadly, "Lord Ye Fan died in the country!"


    Boom.


    Gaijiuyou is like being struck by lightning, and his brain is buzzing.


    Ye Fan died in the country?


    This is more shocking than Che Hao''s death.


    Che Hao is his brother. He fell. It only affects him.


    But ye fan, his identity is extraordinary. If he falls, then


    Gai Jiuyou''s scalp tightened, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Three days ago, when Zeus and other false gods attacked, Lord Ye Fan and I decided to use five frozen bombs. Lord Ye Fan dragged Zeus and them and couldn''t get away. Later, there was no movement in the battlefield. I was not sure. I was worried that Zeus and others would escape, so I ordered to launch frozen bombs."


    "In other words, if you are not sure whether ye fan is alive or dead, you launch a frozen bomb?"


    Gai Jiuyou''s eyes became fierce.


    He Ning knelt on his knees and shouted, "yes, I wasn''t sure whether Lord Ye was alive or dead at that time. My subordinates made mistakes in decision-making, please punish me."


    Gaijiuyou had a trace of anger in his heart, and then asked, "Zeus, where are they?"


    He Ning said, "a group of false gods were killed and injured badly. Only Zeus, the God of water and the God of light escaped."


    This result gives gaijiuyou some comfort.


    If ye fan falls and one of the false gods is not dead, it is a great loss.


    Gaijiuyou came to Beiliang city.


    Looking at the vast ice layer, my heart is heavy to the extreme. Anyway, Ye Fan''s body must be found.


    "He Ning."


    "Yes."


    "Organize people to dig through the ice and look for Ye Fan''s body."

 Chapter 804

    Since seeing the frozen bomb three days ago, Zeus retreated the camp five hundred miles.


    Far away from Beiliang City, I''m almost leaving this continent.


    Here, the satellite of Eagle country finally has a signal, and the shielding of summer does not cover here.


    For the past three days, he has been talking to the organization, of course, through video.


    The loss of so many false gods is definitely a big event. Even if Zeus is the head of the first echelon, he will be severely punished.


    The power organization did not return to Zeus and needed him to make up for his mistakes and destroy the northern wasteland.


    Beiliang city is no longer expected to be occupied.


    "Report."


    A powerful general came to the main camp Zhang and said, "tell the marshal that there is a movement outside Beiliang city. They are digging ice; moreover, it is suspected that gaijiuyou, marshal of the great Xia army and horses, was found."


    "Seriously?"


    "This is a secretly photographed video. It''s not clear, but it has strong similarity. Have a look."


    Zeus glanced at the video and knew it was gaijiuyou without looking closely.


    "He''s here!"


    "It seems that the North Liangcheng is really impossible to win. Then destroy the North wasteland and historic sites."


    Zeus called the God of water and the God of light and said, "gaijiuyou will come to Beiliang city. I will confront him here. You go to the North wasteland to support the God of wind and the God of Qi."


    "Don''t be discouraged. We''re careless this time, but the organization has arranged for a second batch of demigods and armies to come and arrive in a few days."


    Daxia called them false gods; Power groups call themselves "demigods".


    Only by completing the second physical transformation can we be regarded as a real God.


    The first step is called demigod.


    "OK." the light God said with hatred in his eyes, "kill, kill all the people in the northern wasteland and historic sites. It''s best to kill gaijiuyou, too. Those generals in Beiliang city are frustrated."


    "Yes. This time, not only the demigod and power army, but also a batch of new weapons will be delivered."


    "What frozen bomb did Da Xia make? Don''t we have secret weapons?"


    "Since you can''t occupy Beiliang City, you can destroy it directly."


    Zeus''s eyes twinkled with cruelty.


    At this time, the water God said, "when the soldiers outside Beiliang City dig the ice, I suspect they are looking for ye fan. To be exact, they are looking for Ye Fan''s body. The fall of Ye Fan is good news."


    Zeus deeply agreed.


    "Indeed, Ye Fan''s value can be compared with gaijiuyou. The fall of Ye Fan is a great good thing for us, and we don''t lose."


    "You go."


    On this day, the God of light and the God of water left the camp and rushed to the North wasteland.


    These days.


    The situation of northern wasteland and historic sites has become increasingly clear.


    The power army confronted the local warrior army, with a gully 300 meters deep and thousands of meters long as the boundary.


    There is constant friction, large and small.


    Each party has damage.


    The most noteworthy is that a group of giants such as Qu Taixu are trapped.


    Fortunately, there are only two semi gods, Qi God and wind god, and Qu Taixu and others have been insisting.


    There is a strong miasma in this fierce place, and there is only one exit. Feng Shen and Qi Shen hold the exit. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men cannot open it.


    In a fierce place.


    Many giants are at the end of their power and are seriously eroded by malaria.


    Rao is a peak giant like Qu Taixu, who is now suffering.


    Suddenly.


    The miasma became turbulent and attacked the giants crazily.


    The spirit outside is casting spells. This fierce place is his best Wu Qiong.


    "Qu Taixu, how about it? How long can you hold on?"


    "You are at the end of your might. It seems that you can send you to God today."


    Qi God laughed and wantonly controlled miasma.


    Soon.


    When a giant failed, just when he was breathing, Qishen seized the opportunity.


    The miasma turned into a spear.


    "Poof!"


    Lightning penetrated his body.


    "Ah!"


    The giant screamed and miasma entered the body, destroying the internal organs at once.


    The whole person became dark, then sent out a rotten stench and died; The body turned into a pool of pus in three minutes.


    "How do you feel?"


    The spirit of Qi scoffed and bewitched and said, "if you continue to stay inside, you''d better rush out and fight hard. Maybe you can escape from life."


    "Kill!"


    indeed.


    A giant bit his teeth and broke through a miasma.


    "Burst tornado."


    A soft drink exploded.


    It''s Fengshen.


    She had been brewing for a long time and hit with all her strength.


    The conical storm crushed the giant''s body, didn''t even spill blood, and directly disappeared.


    Qu Taixu is gnashing his teeth.


    The fire clan leader blinked panic in his eyes and shouted, "Qu Taixu, aren''t you the first person in the northern wilderness? Kill him quickly."


    "Shut up!"


    Qu Taixu stopped drinking.


    These days, if it weren''t for him, these people would die more. He paid too much.


    Miasma had a much smaller impact on him because he practiced the first innocent body.


    His son Qu Congxian found the cave of Congxian immortal and got a complete inheritance. There are many unique skills and cultivation methods.


    Among them, "first naive body" is a kind of body refining technique, which is very advanced, but it is very difficult to practice.


    Qu Taixu was promoted to the top giant because he was born with a small body, which made him go to a higher level.


    You can see.


    In the dark and fierce ground, Qu Taixu''s body glittered with a faint white halo.


    These halos effectively weaken the power of miasma.


    "It''s really not a way to go on like this. In the end, it will be consumed alive. We have to rush out."


    "But it''s useless for me to kill alone, and I can''t save you."


    "I''d like to be a leading bird, but I need you to wait for the opportunity, okay?"


    Qu Taixu''s voice is like iron. This spirit of sacrificing life for justice moved everyone, except the fire clan leader.


    In fact, these days, they also try to kill out, but they are forced back every time.


    In addition to the God of Qi and the God of wind, there are many soldiers with sufficient firepower.


    However, what Qu Taixu didn''t understand was why Qishen didn''t order the soldiers to bombard the fierce ground with missiles, so that they would all be killed.


    The power army cannot be equipped without missiles.


    Why?


    What Qu Taixu didn''t know was that Fengshen wanted to kill with a missile, but this proposal was rejected by Qishen.


    The spirit of Qi realized that this was very ferocious.


    There is a miasma spring like a volcano below. Once the missile bombards and the spring explodes, the miasma ten times more terrible than now will wash out and he can''t control it.


    They will be buried with them.


    In addition, even if there is no miasma spring, it is difficult to kill missiles.


    When the missile came, they had to leave in advance, but Qu Taixu and others escaped.


    If they don''t leave, they''ll have to be bombed.


    This degree is very difficult to grasp.


    Qi God doesn''t intend to take risks.


    It''s very safe to consume and die like this, Qu Taixu and others.


    "Kill!"


    Just then, Qu Taixu killed.


    "Congenital Bagua palm."


    Qu Taixu was the first to deal with Fengshen, because in his opinion, although Qishen''s air fist was everywhere, it did little damage. He was strong in flesh and could resist a wave.


    Fengshen''s lethality is stronger. It must be solved first.


    "Air fist."


    While the Qi God moves, the war soldiers are covered with firepower.


    These are the advanced guns of the eagle kingdom. The bullets are powerful and can shoot through the vigorous gas mask.


    As soon as the fire clan leader appeared, he shrank back in fear.


    Other giants are also slow.


    Qu Taixu hates iron and doesn''t become gang. He can''t help it. He doesn''t care about those people. It''s better to withdraw first.


    "Storm cage!"


    "Air chopper!"


    Qu Taixu failed to hurt the wind god. He shifted the target and resisted two attacks to kill the power soldiers.


    Poop poop.


    Sure enough, a dozen soldiers didn''t die.


    Qu Taixu left a blood hole on his back. If he was not born, this "air cut" could cut him in half.


    "Thirteen kicks."


    Qu Taixu didn''t care about the injury, endured the pain and killed 13 power soldiers again.


    "Bastard."


    The God of Qi and the God of wind were angry.


    Qu Taixu was hit again, and his injury became worse. When he flew backward, he didn''t forget to punch and kill a group of people.


    The firepower weakened, and the fire clan leader and others tried to break through the second wave.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi God back defense.


    The wind god killed Qu Taixu. At this time, a strange arc appeared at the corners of Qu Taixu''s mouth.


    "Not good."


    The wind god had a hunch that something was wrong. His cold hair stood up and immediately withdrew.


    But it''s too late.


    The God of wind has handprints in all directions. This is a "congenital catch hand", which is a powerful method of catching.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, grasp the wind god.


    "Wind blade cutting."


    "Cut your head." Qu Taixu slapped the wind god on his head, knocked the wind God out, and the wind blade that had just condensed collapsed.


    Later, Qu Taixu didn''t take care of the fire clan leader and others, grabbed the wind god to resist the air and went away.


    "Qu Taixu, leave it for me."


    "Qi God, wind god is in my hand. I don''t want her to die. You know what to do!"

 Chapter 805

    "Damn it!"


    The spirit of Qi had no time to pursue, and watched Qu Taixu catch the wind god.


    Among many false gods, he has a very good relationship with the God of wind. They complement each other and cooperate with each other to greatly increase their attack power.


    Now he is alone.


    Seeing Qu Taixu grabbing Fengshen, the fire clan leader and other giants know that they are safe.


    Qi God can''t see the wind god dead, so he can''t hurt them.


    "Cease fire."


    The spirit waved to the fierce exit and said coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Nonsense, who wants to die."


    "Then be honest."


    Qi Shen snapped his fingers, and a group of soldiers came to lock the armor for each giant.


    The fire clan took the initiative and found that these armor were extremely hard and difficult to break free.


    The Spirit said: "this armour is equipped with a miniature bomb, which is enough to destroy your ashes. Forcibly destroying the armour will detonate the bomb, and I can also control the detonation, so next you are honest, don''t be careful, otherwise you will see God."


    Although the giants feel oppressed, they are helpless now.


    On the other side, Qu Taixu didn''t fly long. He found a hidden place to rest. His injury was very serious.


    Don''t worry about negotiating with Qishen. As long as Fengshen is in hand, those giants will certainly be fine.


    Beihuang is rich in resources. Qu Taixu found some precious medicinal materials to treat wounds.


    meanwhile.


    The dividing line broke out the biggest war in this period of time.


    Qu family, fire family and other ancient families called an army of 100000 warriors to fight with the power army.


    Fierce beasts joined in.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern desolation and unrest, but Beiliang city has become extremely calm, and the soldiers outside the city are actively digging ice.


    There are a large number of people and fast movements. There are strong martial arts players. The ice is dug very quickly.


    Two thirds have been completed.


    However, Ye Fan''s body was never found, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Was Ye Fan destroyed by Zeus?


    This idea was born in the minds of Gai Jiuyou, he Ning and others.


    Where is Ye Fan?


    Indeed, he is outside Beiliang city.


    However, he went deep underground, so he could not find Ye Fan only by digging ice.


    three days ago.


    When the frozen bomb hit, Ye Fan knew he couldn''t hide, so he didn''t escape. Instead, he had an idea and went deep underground.


    When Zeus and others fought against the cold current, he quietly blew out a 100 meter deep underground hole, fell into it, blocked the hole and put an end to the disaster.


    These three days, Ye Fan has been in a state of cultivation and can''t extricate himself from it.


    The body is changing imperceptibly.


    Ye fan can clearly feel the progress of physical quality, seems to be very close, and can soon break through Dacheng Ba body.


    However, it''s always a little worse.


    Ye fan can''t grasp this step.


    Another day later, Ye Fan knew that the retreat had been unable to make progress, and he gradually withdrew from the state of being completely immersed in cultivation.


    He felt his body, full of energy and spirit, full of Qi and blood and powerful.


    Ye Fan gains a lot. Although he has a little regret, he is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time.


    "When I meet Nalan, I''ll go to wanbury mountain to look for the peerless medicine. I guess it''s energy, huge and unparalleled energy, which can help me to become a bully."


    "The peerless treasure medicine is really scarce. My sisters need it, and so do I. It would be wonderful if I could find a secret cave and get the inheritance treasure of my ancestors."


    Ye Fan lamented that now for him, there is no shortage of cultivation methods and martial arts. What he lacks is precious medicine resources.


    Cultivation is the accumulation of resources.


    Just like going to school in the secular world, you have to pay tuition fees. If you can''t afford to pay tuition fees, you can''t get in.


    "I don''t know how long it has been. Beiliangcheng doesn''t know how. The five frozen bombs should bring Zeus a lot of trouble. At least they can kill a few false gods."


    Ye Fan thought secretly.


    At this time, outside Beiliang City, a large-scale Memorial activity is being held.


    Because ye fan was not found when digging all the ice, Gai Jiuyou thought that ye fan was destroyed by Zeus and died for his country, so he carried out a memorial ceremony.


    White silk is hung on the head of the city gate.


    A mourning hall is arranged in the yellow sand outside the city. Some soldiers kneel on the ground and burn paper. The Yellow watches flying all over the sky float away with the wind.


    "Sad music, get up!"


    He Ning shouted.


    Suddenly, the suona sound got up


    This large-scale memorial ceremony alerted many people. Beihuang historic site thought it was a memorial to marshal Che Hao, but soon found something wrong.


    It''s not Che Hao, but ye fan.


    Some ancient people actively inquired.


    Shocked.


    It turned out that Tianjiao Ye Fan died for his country.


    This is a big earthquake.


    Because ye fan didn''t fall into the God killing sect before. How can he die in the northern wilderness?


    Is it the same name?


    Not alone?


    Beihuanggu nationality used their relations to ask some generals in Beiliang city and learned the context.


    This ye fan is that ye fan.


    If false, replace it.


    He arrived in Beiliang City three days ago to stop a group of false gods such as Zeus, bought valuable time for Beiliang, and finally died for his country.


    Subsequently, the power demon in the ancient city of Beihuang appeared and confirmed the matter.


    Countless martial artists were moved by Ye Fan''s actions and selfless dedication.


    Ye Fanming can leave and give up Beiliang City, but he didn''t escape for Beiliang and Xia''s face.


    One man fights many false gods alone and dies for his country.


    How tragic it is!


    Ye Fan''s martyrdom has had a great impact on the northern wasteland and historic sites, which is positive.


    Originally, some ancient and hermit experts who had nothing to do with themselves came forward one after another to participate in the crusade against the power army.


    The strength of the warrior army grew rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four ancient cities in the southeast and northwest.


    At this point.


    In the east city, a middle-aged woman took a girl out of the inn.


    This is Nalan Ruo and ye linger.


    After receiving Ye Fan''s message, Nalan Ruo took Ye linger to Beihuang.


    These days, while ye linger has a long experience in the historic sites, he is waiting to meet Ye Fan in the east city.


    However, he waited until the news of Ye Fan''s fall.


    "Shifu, if ye fan falls, shall we go to the million burial mountain ourselves?" Ye linger asked.


    "It''s fishy."


    Naranjo pondered.


    "The eight old monsters at the top of the mountain didn''t kill him before. Instead, they were all killed by him. The boy''s life is hard. This fall is also very strange. I doubt he''s not dead."


    "No, it''s rumored that beiliangcheng launched a new weapon, the frozen bomb. A group of pseudogods of the power organization have died. Can Ye Fan escape?"


    "Anyway, let''s go to luolongpo first. Now gaijiuyou comes to North Liangcheng. If ye fan is still alive, he won''t go to North Liangcheng again. He will definitely come directly to luolongpo."


    Another place in the east city.


    A burly, bronze skinned young man carrying a huge axe walked out of the closed door.


    "You won''t die so easily."


    Bu Qianfan murmured to himself.


    As the first of the four evils in the northern wasteland, he once had a simple duel with Ye Fan in the northern wasteland.


    He has been waiting for the opportunity to play a real game with Ye Fan.


    "Huh? Qu Cong?"


    Bu Qianfan turned around. In his sight, a young man in black came slowly.


    This man is Qu Cong, one of the four evils, and the son of Qu Taixu.


    "Your father is trapped. Why don''t you go to the front line and have the mind to hang around here?"


    "The latest news is that my father has caught the God of the wind. It''s safe to have hostages in hand. The giants are trying to meet my father and negotiate with the God of the wind." Qu Xiantian said.


    "So good." Bu Qianfan nodded.


    "Brother Ye fell. What do you think?"


    "Look with your eyes."


    Qu congenitally all ruosi and bu Qianfan mean that seeing is believing. Even the body has not been found. Ye Fan may still be alive.


    Seeing Bu Qianfan drifting away, Qu Xiantian said behind him, "are you going to luolongpo and then enter wanbury mountain?"


    "Yes, my body has reached a bottleneck. I need peerless treasure medicine to help me break through."


    "Just right, my innate true body has also encountered a bottleneck. Let''s go together."


    "At will."


    One after another, they left the east city and rushed to luolongpo like Nalan ruo''s teachers and disciples.


    In the historic sites, many geniuses and Demons rushed to luolongpo, because just last night, someone saw a bright brilliance rush out of luolongpo.


    In a flash.


    Doubt is the birth of treasure.


    After the news leaked, the geniuses became excited. In this troubled world, only strength is the king; The important way to quickly improve strength is to obtain treasure, opportunity and fortune.

 Chapter 806

    Capital.


    Bianque mansion.


    Tang Ying, as a marquis, is very well informed. It''s silly to learn that Ye Fan died for his country.


    "Lord Hou, don''t worry. Shifu is an extraordinary person and won''t fall easily. There must be something hidden." Bian que was worried that Tang Ying''s injury would be aggravated due to his sadness, and said that he was in danger, but his heart was also flustered.


    Tang Ying didn''t cry. She was very strong. She had great confidence in Ye Fan and shouldn''t fall so suddenly.


    But she didn''t believe it, but her sisters didn''t think so.


    Tang Ying knows that Su Muyu, Han Bing, Xia Yaoguang and Yue Linglong are in Tianzun mansion.


    He immediately contacted the old man and asked Da Xia Longge to block the news that Ye Fan fell, and got the old man''s consent.


    Yuelinglong they have no contact with the martial arts world of Daxia. They won''t know as long as they don''t take the initiative to tell them.


    Killing God sect.


    At this moment, there was a roar of anger. The witch Yin and Yang rushed out of the hall, and the breath exploded, shaking the world.


    "Ye Fan, you pit me!"


    Wu Yin and Yang Qi are crazy.


    Because ye fan, he shashenzong paid 500 tons of resources for Xingtian, and now he knows that it is in vain.


    "Lord, calm down."


    Wu Xingyun comforted: "anyway, Ye Fan fell this time. Gai Jiuyou presided over the memorial ceremony. It won''t be false. You should think ye fan was killed in our God killing sect."


    The witch Yin and yang are bent.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "you preside over the zongmen. I''ll go to Beihuang. It''s very lively there, and I heard that a giant treasure was born on luolongpo."


    Wu Xingyun said, "isn''t it only young children who can enter luolongpo?"


    Wu yin-yang Leng hum: "when is it now? The northern wasteland is in chaos. Who cares about these regulations. Besides, the scholar is no longer guarded by the dragon slope. If he is not blocked, he can get in and out freely."


    "Well, be careful, Lord. Those false gods in Beihuang are very important. Don''t be careless if you fight."


    Wu Yin and Yang set out soon.


    In addition to going to Beihuang for fun, I still want to make sure about Ye Fan.


    He couldn''t swallow the breath.


    If ye fan really falls, it''s just; If he pretends to die as before, he is bound to kill Ye Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Beiliang City, somewhere.


    Ye Fan comes out.


    Seeing the memorial ceremony from a distance and seeing his name written on the elegy, he looked confused.


    "What''s the situation with this special code!"


    "I''m not dead yet. I''ve arranged a Dharma for me, lying in a trough!"


    Ye Fan has black lines all over his face.


    He was ready to run over and scold, but when he stopped, he turned his eyes and decided not to expose it for the time being.


    There is no such person in the world. He has no scruples when he does something.


    "Gai Jiuyou, thank your parents. I hope you will live a long life."


    Ye Fan hurried to the North wasteland.


    He didn''t show off. Instead, he found some black fruits in the mountain forest, squeezed them into juice, dyed a silver hair black, and then made a hat.


    Then I hurried to the nearest ancient city. As expected, I didn''t attract attention.


    After buying a gold mask and wearing it, Ye Fan comes to a restaurant with a mixture of fish and dragons.


    I heard some fighters talking one after another.


    "It''s a pity. It''s pathetic and lamentable that Tianjiao died young."


    "Ye Fan died for his country. I respect him as a hero."


    "Here''s to him!"


    "To Ye Fan!"


    Many martial artists hold wine glasses and look solemn.


    Wow.


    The wine was scattered all over the floor.


    Ye Fan is calm, but he also has a sense of pride in his heart.


    "Ye Fan killed a large number of false gods. Now it is said that there are only five false gods."


    "How do you know?"


    "My cousin is a half step master. He kills the enemy on the front line, so I have good news."


    "Zeus, the God of water, the God of light, the God of Qi, and the God of wind caught by Lord Qu Taixu are just these five."


    Ye Fan kept it in mind.


    Zeus, the God of water and the God of light had fought outside Beiliang City, but neither the God of wind nor the God of Qi.


    "Feng Shen, control the wind; Qi Shen, do you control the air? Air? Good guy, it looks like another powerful and stunning."


    The warrior added: "now the situation is very complicated. The army continues to fight, and the giant is trying to meet Lord qu. although Lord Qu is out of trouble, he is seriously injured. The Qi God has arranged a large number of troops at the boundary line. Lord Qu can''t cross the boundary line and can only hide in the land occupied by the powerful army."


    "But with the wind god in hand, Lord Qu''s safety is guaranteed. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people talk about the war. Ye Fan is not very interested in it.


    There are only a few hypocrites. If the giants of monuments can''t deal with them, they can''t kill them.


    Ye Fan was about to leave after drinking the wine. He heard a martial god say mysteriously: "did you hear that there was a strange phenomenon on luolongpo, and a large number of genius demons rushed there. It is suspected that a giant treasure was born."


    "Not only young children, but also many older people have gone in. The scholar Saint no longer guards luolongpo. Without rules, anyone can enter luolongpo."


    "Luolongpo must be very lively. If there is a treasure, I''m afraid it will explode the whole luolongpo."


    "Who says not? Beihuang is really in chaos. Alas..."


    Ye Fan silently goes out to visit.


    Before, he and Nalan Ruo agreed to meet in the east city of the historic site, but now the news of his fall spread. Nalan Ruo certainly won''t wait for him and should go to luolongpo.


    We must get there as soon as possible.


    There are really great treasures. How can we miss them.


    "This little brother, please stay."


    Suddenly, a burly middle-aged man came with a scar on his forehead.


    Although he looked ferocious, his eyes were very gentle. He smiled and said, "little brother, my name is Hao Yun. These are my brothers and sisters. We are a mercenary regiment."


    Ye Fan glanced at the mercenary regiment. There were only 11 people, but the overall strength was good.


    There are three masters.


    There are five half step masters, and the rest are martial artists with the highest internal strength.


    In particular, Hao Yun, the captain, is a Huajing duality and a great master.


    The strength of this mercenary regiment belongs to the middle and upper levels.


    "What''s up?"


    "I think the little brother has an extraordinary temperament. He must be a genius."


    "Sort of."


    "Little brother, let''s go to luolongpo. We''re going too. Why don''t we go together?"


    Hao Yun offered an invitation.


    Ye Fan looked deeply at Hao Yun and found nothing fishy in his eyes.


    Of course, even if these people are careful, he can slap them to death.


    Hao Yun saw that Ye Fan didn''t respond for a long time and said, "don''t think about it, little brother. I have a joint attack array. It takes 12 people to display it completely. There are exactly 12 of us, including the little brothers. In this way, if we are in danger, we can push horizontally."


    "In order to show my sincerity, I will provide the joint attack array to my little brother. You should understand it first."


    Hao Yun gives a sheepskin roll to Ye Fan.


    The other members of the mercenary team were a little dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything. They respected Hao Yun, the captain.


    Ye Fan looked at the sheepskin scroll and determined that it was a joint attack array of 12 people, and it was a good array. He readily agreed.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "I don''t know your name, little brother?"


    "My name is Ye Hei."


    "Leaf black?"


    "Ha ha, because of my long black hair, I''m named Ye Hei."


    Hao Yun laughs and takes Ye Fan to the motorcade and asks Ye Fan to pick one at random.


    In the main car, a young military woman asked, "Captain, are you too hasty?"


    Hao Yun said, "no, that ye Hei is extraordinary. I have an intuition. At least I have the strength like me."


    "No."


    "In the restaurant, I''ve been paying attention to him; although it''s well hidden, his temperament can''t be changed. Ye Hei is either a genius demon or a big childe with a strong background. No matter what, it''s good for us to make friends with him."


    People suddenly realized.


    Hao Yun said, "OK, let''s cheer up and be on guard. Don''t forget that the shark carving mercenary team is also in the North wasteland. We are sworn enemies with shark carving. If we encounter a big war."

 Chapter 807

    Not long after leaving the ancient city, the motorcade was attacked.


    Ye Fan is meditating.


    The roar of the collision woke him up and looked through the window. A group of people were fighting together.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Come out and prepare to form a joint attack array." the military woman complained.


    "Oh."


    Ye Fan got out of the car slowly and looked at the battlefield. It was another mercenary regiment.


    The mercenary team has one half step giant, three half step masters, and the others are internal martial artists.


    The top strength is stronger, and the comprehensive strength is similar between the two sides.


    Hao Yun''s three masters besieged the half step giant.


    The fight is inextricable.


    The military woman said, "that''s the shark carving mercenary team. It''s our mortal enemy. I didn''t expect to be stared at so soon. It''s a damn thing."


    "Shark carving?"


    Ye Fan took such a name when he pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s really a sand carving.


    "That''s the captain of the shark carving mercenary team. I didn''t expect to be promoted to a half step giant; if that''s all, the captain and two big brothers can resist, but..."


    "His body is also very strong." Ye Fan answered, "the body of the shark carving captain should be equivalent to a heavy territory horizontal training master, copper skin and iron bone."


    "Your eyesight is amazing." the military woman looked at ye Fangao and urged, "come quickly, form a joint attack array and solve the shark carving as soon as possible."


    "Captain."


    The woman shouted.


    Hao yunexplosive drank, shook the shark carving captain back, and then 11 people gathered up.


    "Brother ye, you are not familiar with the joint attack array and don''t know how to use it. If you can trust me, you can be the eye of the array and don''t have to do anything."


    Don''t understand array?


    The joint attack array is not profound. Ye Fan remembers it at a glance. If he evolves in his mind a few times, he can use it like a duck to water.


    But ye fan is too lazy to talk.


    "I''ll do the array eye. Let''s start quickly. I''m still in a hurry."


    "OK."


    Hao Yun surrounded Ye Fan with 11 people.


    When the joint attack array starts, Ye Fan only feels that he has become the core and the pressure is doubled.


    "Sure enough, this boy has a deep foundation. He may be a double master of Huajing, which is equivalent to my realm. Otherwise, he can''t bear the pressure of the array eye."


    Hao Yun smacked his tongue secretly. This joint attack array needs a strong array eye to maintain.


    Except him, no one else in the mercenary team can be an array eye.


    But if he came to be the eye of the array, the attack of others would be weak; Now that ye fan can do the array eye, Hao Yun is very excited, so that he can fully control the array and beat back the shark eagle captain.


    Ye Fan watched quietly.


    Although he could solve the accident with one finger and one second, he decided not to do it.


    It''s a kind of sharpening to appreciate the various forms of life.


    11 people are working hard, trying their best, which makes Ye Fan very moved.


    Captain Shadiao''s strength exceeded Hao Yun''s expectation. He couldn''t attack for a long time, which made Hao Yun very anxious.


    Because the teammates won''t last long.


    "Avalanche mountain fist."


    Hao Yun roared and united with all forces to hit with all their strength.


    Captain Shadiao laughed and shouted, "Hao Yun, is that all you can do? I''m sorry, you''re on your way today."


    "Give it to me."


    Captain Shadiao clapped it with one palm, and the vigorous Qi turned into a big knife and exploded the fist awn.


    "Gang gasification shape!" Hao Yun''s eyes opened. "You''re just a half step giant. How can you Gang gasification shape."


    "Hahaha, stupid and ignorant. The half step giant already knows some simple vigorous gasification forms. Hao Yun, you can''t fight me. Everything is over."


    The shark carving captain pinched the seal, and the gang Qi turned into the shadow of a mountain and fell from the sky.


    Poop poop.


    The people were bleeding wildly.


    Ye Fan saw that the bones of the military woman next to him were about to be crushed. He sighed. A snap of his finger pierced the mountain seal and dissipated it invisibly.


    The pressure disappeared and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The shark carving captain was horrified and shouted, "who is it! Who will do it again!"


    Hao Yun took the opportunity to hold his fist and shouted to the sky, "senior, you owe me a favor. Please help me kill this colleague."


    The shark carving captain was so frightened that his hair stood up and his head didn''t turn back.


    "Captain, wait for me."


    The teammates were surprised and followed.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop them. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s enough for him to help Hao Yun out; He has no reason to deal with Captain shark eagle, no grudges, no reason.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing the shark carving mercenaries escape, they were relieved.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    "What happened just now? Who did it?"


    "Who knows."


    "Being able to quietly and instantly break the unique skill of the shark carving captain is at least a half step giant, or even a giant elder!"


    Everyone patted their chest, with the joy of the rest of their lives.


    "Captain, your name is really too far away. We really had good luck."


    "Well, yes."


    Hao Yun smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, Ye Fan had got on the bus and shouted, "it''s all right. Hurry up."


    The military woman raised her eyebrows and said discontentedly, "this guy is really. He didn''t help anything. He yelled and yelled, making us like his servants."


    "Don''t say that. Not everyone can do array eyes. Brother Ye has helped us a lot. Don''t delay and get on the bus." Hao Yun smiled. He looked suspiciously at Ye Fan''s car.


    Just now, could ye Hei have done it? It''s impossible. There''s no such a young giant.


    Yes, that''s Ye Fan.


    But ye fan has died and is holding a memorial ceremony.


    A day later.


    The motorcade stopped.


    The military woman opened the door and shouted, "Hey, the front is luolongpo. The team will stop here. How long are you still sleeping?"


    Ye Fan opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Sleep?


    He''s not in the mood.


    Along the way, he did not move. He was meditating and understanding the true meaning of martial arts.


    "Brother ye, you didn''t come out or eat or drink this day. What''s the matter? I left you barbecue."


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Ye Fan smiled. Hao Yun is a good man.


    "Luolongpo has arrived. Let''s say goodbye. I''ll see you later."


    "Ah..."


    When the military woman was about to say something, Ye Fan had disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Who is it? It''s not polite at all!"


    "Well, well, he is a great childe and genius. It''s certain that he has pride. We are just people in the mountains and have unequal status." a man smiled, very optimistic and cheerful.


    "Cut, I hope he will be beaten black and blue in luolongpo, and he will have no pride at that time." the military woman hummed and stamped her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan mixed with Hao Yun''s mercenary team just to get a ride and didn''t bother to fly in the air.


    This is just a small episode. Ye Fan doesn''t care at all.


    He came to luolongpo.


    In the line of sight, warriors in twos and threes entered, and even fierce beasts flew into the sky.


    Ye Fan sees the bamboo house.


    The book sage is gone.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise in the falling dragon slope.


    Then.


    A bright radiance rushed out of the sky.


    Ye Fan''s pupil constriction, such a big movement, is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Roar."


    An animal King entered luolongpo.


    In less than a minute, several old men rushed in as streamers.


    There are young demons riding here.


    Yes


    The sky and the earth are boiling.


    Ye Fan shrunk to an inch and blinked into the canyon channel.


    "Was I dazzled just now? How did I feel that someone passed by?"


    "I feel it, too."


    "It''s not dazzling, it''s true. It''s a strong man. It''s definitely a top strong man."


    "Chong Chong, the big guys eat meat. We may have some soup."


    A large number of warriors and fierce beasts poured in.


    Luolongpo, the fierce white bone array, is in a mess.


    Just now.


    The center of the white bone array suddenly exploded and a light rose into the sky.


    The strong came, but they couldn''t get close for a time. That light energy was too powerful.


    "What a strong pressure and impact. The martial arts under the master and the fierce beasts under the beast king retreat. If you step into the range, you will be dead."


    A giant shouted.


    "This is a test!"


    "Those who have the ability to get the treasure can only go to the central government and win the treasure if they can bear the pressure and impact."


    "Who shoots who!"


    Many figures rushed into the energy range, many old monsters, but more young genius demons.


    Everyone is reckless.


    Hard scalp.


    Such a strong energy emission is enough to show that the central treasure is shocking.


    If anyone can get it, it''s invincible!

 Chapter 808

    Ye Fan hurried to the white bone array, and a dense group of people had entered the energy range.


    It''s about a kilometer from the outside to the central area; At present, there is a strong presence half the way forward.


    "What a powerful energy."


    Ye Fan''s body is very sensitive to energy and immediately makes some judgments.


    "Without the peak strength, you can''t go to the central area at all. Of course, some powerful mysteries can also help. You can''t kill them with a stick."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, and he saw a young demon drinking three hundred meters away and exercising a defense secret. He was enveloped by the virtual shadow of a big clock.


    The demon''s pressure dropped sharply and ran frantically. In the blink of an eye, he advanced 100 meters, and then slowed down.


    "Give it to me."


    On the other hand, the sword in the hand of an evil spirit created a vacuum. He dodged and advanced dozens of meters.


    Fierce beasts are also unwilling to show weakness, especially the beast emperor. He has a strong body and sufficient Qi and blood. He has great advantages over human beings.


    The first group existed, two-thirds of which were fierce animals.


    "It''s true that the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers. This is not only a competition for flesh, but also a competition for unique skills and secrets. Even in the back, they have to compete for willpower."


    "This is really a great test."


    "Or..." Ye Fan''s eyes glittered. "This is a heaven given training ground."


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan found an acquaintance. It was Qu congenitally and bu Qianfan.


    Ye Fan paid attention for a while and nodded secretly: "Bu Qianfan has swallowed the peerless treasure medicine, reborn, and his flesh is strong; Qu congenitally seems to be cultivating a system, which is terrible. They are steady and steady. With their flesh, they are about to rush to 400 meters, which is much stronger than those demons just now."


    People with good eyesight know that if you use martial arts too early, you can only show that your physical quality is not enough, and you must be poor at the back.


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman with temperament."


    "Cold and noble. I like it. I''m still a master."


    "She''s afraid she''s only twenty."


    "I don''t know which ancient clan or sect is the evil spirit?"


    Ye Fan looked at it and was surprised.


    "Ling''er!"


    "If Naran brings ling''er here, it''s good. You need to experience it."


    "It should be that it was only a half step master when he broke through the valley."


    Ye Fan saw that ye linger was not in a hurry to enter the energy field, but quietly realized something on the edge.


    Here.


    Bells rang, Dangdang Dang, through the world.


    In the sky, three fierce beasts, white feather flying horses, pulled a beautiful and gorgeous convertible chariot.


    On the chariot, leaning against a handsome young man, wearing a blood red robe and a jade collar around his neck, he was dressed very strangely.


    On the left and right sides of the chariot stood beautiful women.


    Both women are dressed as servant girls, but both are masters'' accomplishments.


    good heavens.


    The people were shocked and even used the master as a servant girl. What is the origin of the young man.


    "Woo woo."


    A high beast king flew from a distance to enter the field.


    The smell frightened the white feather Pegasus.


    The chariot shook.


    Displeasure appeared on the face of the handsome young man.


    The two master servant girls were furious and shouted: "disturb my childe, don''t you roll over and apologize."


    The beast king is equivalent to the master, and the advanced beast king is equivalent to the leader of the double master with deep background.


    Because the talent of fierce beast is stronger than that of human beings, the combat power of this higher beast king is comparable to that of a half step master giant.


    At the moment, he was scolded by two first level masters, and the higher beast king angrily said, "human, seek death!"


    The beast king''s claws are coming and he wants to blow up the two women.


    The two women were unafraid. They joined hands and matched each other perfectly. Their combat power doubled. The sword Qi stabbed the beast king''s claws and stained the sky with blood.


    "Roar."


    The beast king was furious.


    There are so many people watching. They were hurt by two women. Isn''t it embarrassing for him? How can he mix without eating these two women.


    "Die."


    Serious high beast king, not two women can deal with.


    Just then.


    The handsome young man on the chariot snorted coldly, "my childe''s maid, you a little animal King dare to move. Are you tired of living?"


    "Boy, your words are destined to be eaten by the king."


    "Flat haired animals dare to be presumptuous."


    The handsome young man got up, stood on the chariot and took the sword handed over by the maid.


    Cut it with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The claws of the high beast king were cut off.


    Before the beast king reacted, the second sword came. It was too fast and incredible.


    "Poof!"


    The high beast king was split in two and fell from the air.


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    The people watching below and the fierce animals were stunned.


    This is an advanced beast king comparable to the half step giant. You cut him with one sword?


    What is the strength of the youth?


    Young giant?!


    "Get out of the way."


    Maid Jiao drinks.


    The crowd dispersed and the chariot fell slowly.


    The young man walked out and said faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t recognize me yet. I''ve been secretly cultivating. I was born a while ago. My name is Xueyu."


    "Your name is Xueyu!" at this time, an old man just came. When he heard this, his eyes brightened, "you are the grandson of the blood devil!"


    "Good."


    Young master Xueyu nodded and looked proud.


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a warrior whispered, "blood devil, is it the old monster killed by Ye Fan?"


    "Huh?"


    Young master Xueyu suddenly looked back, his eyes locked and murderous.


    "Disrespectful to my grandfather, die!"


    A finger light flew away, and the warrior''s eyebrows were not pierced, and he died on the spot.


    Domineering and cruel.


    People dare not talk.


    "Listen to me, my grandfather didn''t kill Ye Fan. The waste was just with the help of a fierce place."


    "I was born to kill Ye Fan, but the waste was killed by a mere hypocrite pit. It''s a shame."


    Among the crowd, Ye Fan sneered.


    This blood jade childe is very crazy. He is listed in the beating list and looks for a chance to beat him.


    Young master Xueyu didn''t know that he was in crisis. He said proudly: "although my grandfather fell unfortunately, the strength of my blood family still can''t be offended. My blood family has been hidden for decades. Today I appear here, which means that my blood family will return to the martial arts world from now on."


    Just now, the old man said with a smile: "well, well, your grandfather and I have dealt with each other and know the strength of your blood family. Your father is also a cruel man and a top giant. I didn''t expect you to be more evil. You have become a giant at a young age. It''s really frightening for later generations!"


    It''s a giant.


    The realm was confirmed. Everyone looked at the blood jade childe with more awe.


    Ye Fan also has to admire that the blood jade childe is a demon... No, it can be called Tianjiao.


    You know, up to now, the realm of martial arts is only the dual realm of Huajing, and he has not become a giant.


    However, Ye Fan is not discouraged. Young master Xueyu is older than him, and he is not fully developed.


    He is taking the all-round Road, and the speed will certainly be slower, but the advantage is that he is invincible at the same level.


    "Blood jade, give it a try in the forbidden area. Your blood family''s body refining secret skill" blood demon body ", I don''t know how far you have reached? The reason why your grandfather changed his name to blood demon is to cultivate the blood demon body to the sixth floor, which is unparalleled vertically and horizontally."


    The old man revealed another important news.


    "Blood devil''s body? No wonder it was hard to kill the old thing when he beat the blood devil before. He trained the treasure body."


    "It is worthy of being an ancient family, and the inside information is profound."


    "However, no matter what kind of body you are, you can''t compare with my bully."


    Ye Fan is very confident. The secret of bullying body is endless, which is not comparable to the physical ability of blood demons.


    The blood jade childe smiled and said, "I have also made some achievements in the blood demon body. I won''t say the specific level of cultivation. When I enter the energy field later, the old gentleman should be able to guess."


    "It seems that you are very sure that you will win the central treasure?"


    "It should be mine."


    The blood jade childe is so proud that many demons in the energy field can''t listen.


    One by one, with sharp eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Young master Xueyu was about to enter the energy field when he suddenly found Ye linger who closed his eyes and realized the energy field not far away.


    At this time, ye ling''er appears noble and holy against the light of the energy field.


    With her cool temperament and exquisite appearance, she is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The blood jade childe''s eyes twinkled and walked over


    "The idea of playing linger?" Ye Fan''s face sank, a trace of hostility flashed in the depths of his eyes, and whispered, "I only wanted to beat, but now it seems that I have to add some materials."

 Chapter 809

    "Miss, how dare you ask your name?" young master Xueyu asked with a smile.


    Ye ling''er ignored it and didn''t even open her eyes.


    Prince Xueyu frowned and said, "Miss, are you feeling the energy intensity of the energy field? There''s no need at all. If you want to enter, I''ll take you directly to the central area to show you the treasure."


    At this time, ye linger opened her eyes.


    The blood jade childe saw this and thought that ye linger had agreed. He stretched out his hand to shake hands, but found that ye linger was expressionless and walked into the energy field. He didn''t say a word and ignored it directly.


    This made the blood jade childe''s hand freeze in the air.


    The maid was very angry and stopped drinking: "stop, my childe asked. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Ye ling''er continued to take steps.


    "Die."


    The maid drew her sword.


    "Back off." the blood jade childe drank a sentence, then looked at ye ling''er, not angry, more interested.


    He is used to obedience. Now there is a cold and arrogant beautiful woman, which greatly increases the interest of young master Xueyu and covets it more.


    Ye Fan expressed silence to Xueyu.


    Ye linger''s idea. Even if he doesn''t do it, Nalan wants him to know what surprise is.


    The strength of tongyougu is powerful and frightening.


    There are three top giants, Nalan Ruo, the elder and grandma, among which the old lady is unfathomable.


    Even the red carp is not far from breaking through the peak giant, that is, the four peak giants.


    This lineup is enough to stand proudly in the martial arts world.


    Does the blood family have four top giants?


    Not necessarily.


    The bloody jade childe provoked Ye linger and was just killing himself.


    Ye ling''er advanced 200 meters and stopped.


    She is just a master of heavy territory, and has just broken through. This should be her limit.


    But ye fan found that ye linger sat down, motionless, like an old monk.


    "Yes, linger has a strong talent. This is to quench the body with the help of the energy of the energy field."


    "Did Nalan Ruo pass on the secret method of body refining to linger? Nalan ruo''s physical body is very strong. He has swallowed extremely Yin fish, but he is extremely Yin cold body."


    Among the people Ye Fan has met, Nalan Ruo is strong enough to rank in the forefront.


    At the age of 36, the peak giant has trained extremely Yin and cold body and achieved great success in forgetting love sword. This is definitely a suffocating talent.


    "Look, young master Xueyu is in."


    Someone shouted.


    All eyes fell on the blood jade childe, only to see him strolling around, easily to 200 meters, next to ye ling''er.


    "Girl, are you sure you won''t go to the central area with me? Don''t worry, I''ll protect you, and the energy won''t hurt you."


    "No."


    Ye linger finally opened his mouth, didn''t open his eyes, and spit out three words indifferently.


    "OK, I''ll show you when I get the treasure."


    Young master Xueyu is very proud, confident and confident.


    300 meters.


    400 meters.


    500 meters.


    In a minute, the blood jade childe walked half the way, very smooth, without a slightest pause.


    This state is beyond the reach of many genius demons and has been hit hard.


    The gap is too big.


    At this time, Qu Congxian and bu Qianfan were more than 600 meters away. They saw that the blood jade childe was so relaxed and his face was dignified.


    "Since the troubled times, the snow hidden Tianjiao has come out." Qu Tiantian sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t want to get the central treasure. We are not giants yet. Even if we get it, we can''t go out. Use the energy of this energy field to harden the body and polish the will. This is a heaven given cultivation field. It''s rare. Hurry up. Once the blood jade childe takes the treasure, the energy field may disappear."


    Bu Qianfan''s goal is very clear from beginning to end. Such a person has unlimited achievements in the future, because he knows what he wants and thinks about his goal.


    "You''re right."


    Qu Congyuan nodded with confidence in his eyes.


    "If my innate real body becomes great and your physical body breaks through, we will also have giant level combat power, which can also be called Tianjiao."


    "In this troubled world, there are countless geniuses and many demons. Only when we step into the threshold of Tianjiao and become a young giant can we have the hope of becoming the overlord of heaven and earth."


    "What a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Qu congenital flashed a trace of sadness on his face and sighed: "to say Tianjiao, in my opinion, brother Ye deserves to be the first Tianjiao. What is this blood jade childe?"


    Bu Qianfan said, "don''t talk more. Concentrate on cultivation."


    The two men continued to move forward steadily. They didn''t show their unique skills and carried them completely with their flesh, which led to their bodies shaking and even some damage.


    This is what they hope. Physical cultivation is very cruel. Only after countless blows can they be reborn.


    "Look, young master Xueyu has reached 600 meters. It seems very easy, but the speed is slower."


    "Strong strong."


    "It''s easier than some giants. Is this the power of the blood demon body?"


    The wait-and-see people are incredible.


    The old man stroked his beard and nodded secretly, "good boy, I''m afraid the blood devil body has reached the fourth floor. At his father''s age, he only reached the third floor. He is really better than the blue."


    "The blood demon body on the fourth layer is comparable to the body of the master of double territory horizontal practice. The copper skin and iron bones and the internal organs have also been polished."


    "However, the blood demon body alone should not be able to get to the center, and it still needs to show its unique skills. This energy field is very powerful. What is it?"


    Although the old man is not a top giant, he is a middle and high-level giant and is very strong.


    It was supposed to be a treasure hunt.


    But now, there are more and more strong people. Once they win the treasure, they will become the target of public criticism.


    Moreover, he robbed the giant treasure, which would make the blood jade childe dissatisfied.


    He knows the strength of the blood family. It is more meaningful to make friends with the powerful ancient family in this troubled times.


    "Well, for the sake of having some friendship with the blood devil, I''ll protect the way for you and help you win the treasure and leave here smoothly."


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back and stood at the edge of the energy field, looking like an expert.


    Ye Fan sees everything in his eyes.


    Jubao to Xueyu childe?


    Are you kidding.


    After waiting for a while, he found that there was no Tianjiao, so he entered the energy field and deliberately approached Ye linger.


    Because ye fan''s dress was a little different, with thick black hair and a gold mask, he immediately attracted some people''s attention.


    Although Ye Fan can easily rush to the front, he doesn''t intend to make a bird.


    With so many giants present, there may be some old monsters hidden around. Jumbo is a hot potato.


    Although Ye Fan was not afraid, there was no need to bother, so he asked Xueyu to pack garlic; Wouldn''t it be better to rob the blood jade childe directly at that time.


    Although the blood family is strong, all the people present are cruel. It is impossible for the blood jade childe to leave so easily.


    Ten thousand steps back, if the masters and giants don''t make a move, those animal kings will certainly attack them. They won''t care whether they are bloody or not.


    Ye Fan walks very slowly and feels these energies.


    Because the speed is too slow, people who pay attention lose patience and think it is just an ordinary thing.


    "Captain, isn''t that ye Hei?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Hao Yun''s mercenaries arrived.


    The military woman laughed and said, "hum, I thought he was so arrogant. I didn''t expect him to walk so slowly. I guess he can walk 200 meters at the top of the sky, which is worse than that iceberg beauty."

 Chapter 810

    "Ah, look at the masked youth. It has stopped for three or five minutes. He has only walked 150 meters. Can''t he?"


    "The temperament looks really good. I thought it was a powerful man. I didn''t expect it to be mysterious and powerful."


    "It''s not useful to look at it."


    Many people pointed at Ye Fan.


    Hao Yun is very confused. Shouldn''t the strength of "Ye Hei" just walk to 150 meters?


    In fact, Ye Fan is feeling energy.


    At the same time, he is secretly practicing the swallowing method to see if he can absorb these energies.


    The result is: it can be swallowed.


    However, the phagocytosis is not very strong, but it is a surprise for ye fan.


    "By means of body hegemony and phagocytosis, I can go to the central area without much difficulty. For others, the energy field is difficult and dangerous. For me, it''s like a fish in water here."


    Maybe you can take the treasure and pit a wave of giants and animal kings in this energy field.


    Ye Fan thought secretly.


    He opened his eyes, began to take steps, and soon came to ye ling''er.


    "It''s so cold. It seems that Nalan really gives linger the secret method to practice extremely Yin cold body."


    "Nalan Ruo is good to ling''er. He gives it all, but..."


    "Ruthless way, after all, is too cruel."


    Ye Fan still wants to recover Ye linger in the future, even if it is mandatory. My aunt knew and certainly wanted him to do so.


    Move on.


    300 meters.


    400 meters.


    500 meters.


    Ye Fan once again attracted attention. It''s very good to be 500 meters away, surpassing two-thirds of people and fierce animals.


    Those who looked down on Ye Fan shut up.


    "Fake! It took so long to stop at 150 meters and walk to 500 meters. How does it feel impractical?"


    "Is Ye Hei cheating?"


    The woman in military dress was very angry, blushed and annoyed.


    Hao Yun said: "this is his real inside information. However, 500 meters should be the limit. At the top of the sky, he can continue to walk dozens of meters, and it will never exceed 600 meters."


    The military woman hummed again: "even if it''s no use to walk to 600 meters, the strong man in the head is already at 800 meters. This is the gap."


    At this time, Ye Fan sits cross legged.


    Hao Yun said, "sure enough, this is the limit."


    "Cut." the military woman turned her eyes and didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan. Instead, she transferred the current situation to the foremost young master Xueyu. Her eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    850 meters.


    There are three figures, blood jade childe, an old monster and an animal emperor.


    Not to mention the old monster and the beast emperor, the blood jade childe is surrounded by blood.


    This is the blood demon body revealing power.


    In addition, the blood jade childe displayed a unique defense skill, with an aperture suspended on his head and rotating slowly, which helped him share some pressure and impact.


    But even so.


    The blood jade childe also walked very hard, very slowly, his face was flushed, and his forehead was blue.


    Energy wave after wave, as if the waves were hitting them; At the same time, there is this terrible pressure above, suppressed.


    "Ah!"


    The blood jade childe roared wildly.


    The jade collar around his neck was a brilliant work, rushed out a strong stream of blood and split a 50 meter vacuum zone.


    Shua!


    Prince Xueyu seized the opportunity and rushed 900 meters ahead of the higher beast emperor and the old monster.


    However.


    Next second.


    The blood jade childe screamed and his seven orifices bled. He fell to the ground and held his head.


    This change shocked everyone.


    The old monster and the high beast emperor in the back were startled. They stopped and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Sure enough, it will test the flesh and unique skills. At the beginning of 900 meters, it will test the spirit and will."


    Ye Fan looked at the blood jade childe from a distance and thought deeply.


    That energy must have hit the blood jade childe''s brain, which led to the blood jade childe''s embarrassment.


    But I wasn''t prepared just now.


    In just one minute, the blood jade childe slowed down and gradually stabilized his mind. His spiritual power hit and condensed against the energy wave.


    "It''s a terrible energy field. It''s a test of flesh, unique knowledge and will. Only omnipotent demons deserve the central treasure."


    "I''m looking forward to it now. What''s the treasure?"


    "It is absolutely invincible!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s the treasure cave?"


    "In short, we little people, just wait and see quietly. If the big guys are kind-hearted, they may leave some soup for us."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan ignored others. He calmly sat down, let go of his body and mind, and let the energy wave hit her body again and again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With each bombardment, Ye Fan could feel the flesh and blood torn.


    "Lack of energy, if there are many precious medicines, you can repair them while eating."


    Ye Fan feels sorry.


    The flesh and blood is torn and then repaired. In this repeated process, the strength of the flesh will naturally increase.


    This is the reason why ordinary people practice muscle: the purpose of each mechanical exercise is to tear the muscle fibers, and then supplement nutrition. When it heals, gradually and repeatedly, the muscle will increase.


    500 meters, normally, it has little impact on Ye Fan; But ye fan autonomously reduced the intensity of the flesh body, and the flesh and blood function all converged.


    Even a master in a heavy territory can hurt the body now.


    This is the wonderful use of Ba ti.


    The more you practice to a deeper level, the more comfortable you are in controlling your body.


    People in heaven and earth, the body is fundamental.


    It''s a great state to completely control your body. Most people can''t achieve it without super cultivation method, but ye fan has hope to achieve it because he has mastered the formula of body hegemony.


    Time seems to pass very slowly all at once.


    Degrees and seconds are like years.


    In a quarter of an hour, the blood jade childe only moved 10 meters, and then the old monster and the beast emperor had reached 899 meters. The last step was not to step in.


    Mental shock is no small matter.


    A little carelessness will cause serious injury, which is indelible. I don''t want to recover from the physical injury.


    They are brewing, waiting for a suitable opportunity; Some people speculate that they are waiting for the blood jade childe to get the treasure and rob it, so there is no need to risk moving forward.


    "Is the blood jade childe stupid? He braved the pressure and risked the risk of injury to seize the treasure. Behind him, a group of strong men are eyeing and ready to rob. He can''t hold it alone."


    "Isn''t there the old man? He has a friendship with the blood family. He should protect the way for the blood jade childe."


    "But after all, it''s just two people. There are so many strong people in the energy field. I suspect there are strong people hiding around. They can''t fight so many."


    "Who knows, since you dare to do this, you must have confidence."


    Time flies like a white horse, an hour later.


    What everyone expected was coming. Everyone stopped, and some opened their eyes and looked at the blood jade childe.


    At the moment, he was 999 meters away. The blood jade childe had blood on his mouth and blood on his eyes. Obviously, he was under great pressure and suffered some injuries.


    One meter in front of him, there was a bright light that obscured his sight. No one knew what was in the light.


    Is it a magic soldier?


    Or hiding?

 Chapter 811

    Everyone was very nervous and stared. Ye linger, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the blood jade childe was the focus of attention.


    He himself is sweating like rain, his heart beats faster, excited and nervous.


    Who knows what will happen when we take the last step and enter the light?


    If anything goes wrong, it''s not looking for death.


    But now that you have come here, you can''t retreat. You will not only be sorry for yourself, but also make everyone laugh.


    "I have experienced a complete test and come here, which shows that I am qualified to have you."


    "Whether you are a sharp weapon, a treasure of heaven and earth, or a secret cave, you must belong to me."


    The blood jade childe whispered, took a deep breath and took the last step.


    Boom!


    1000 meters.


    The blood jade childe entered the light, disappeared and couldn''t see.


    For a moment.


    On the side of the white bone array, breath bursts out one after another, covering a radius of ten miles.


    The strong have all retreated.


    Because there is no need to continue to bear in the energy field, what they have to do now is to wait for the blood jade childe to come out and rob the giant treasure.


    Of course, there are still some young people staying in the energy field, such as ye fan, ye linger, Qu congenital, bu Qianfan, etc.


    They are all refining their flesh.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes


    There has been no movement.


    This made everyone puzzled. Why didn''t Xueyu come out for so long, and didn''t even say a word.


    No!


    "Do it."


    Suddenly, an animal King roared, the first to attack, and the power of Qi and blood rushed into the energy field.


    In an instant, the field rioted.


    The energy wave becomes extremely violent.


    Ye Fan is 500 meters away, but the energy impact has doubled, equivalent to 800 meters away.


    In the front, at 700 meters, bu Qianfan and Qu congenitally changed their faces.


    "No!"


    They retreated madly.


    However, the speed of the energy wave is more rapid. Seeing that they are about to be seriously injured by the impact, a claw print appears, grabbing them and throwing them out of the energy field.


    meanwhile.


    Ye linger was also sent out.


    The three are safe and sound.


    "Ah!"


    But other demonic geniuses were not so lucky. There were several screams in an instant. Several geniuses'' bodies could not bear the impact and died.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several geniuses fell in a few breaths, and some demons also suffered a blow and fled in embarrassment.


    The field is no longer visible.


    A stream of blood gas filled the air, obscured the line of sight, and became hazy and faint.


    The sudden changes angered the young people who escaped.


    But that is the beast emperor, comparable to giants, and they dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Kill!"


    A few more beast kings shot.


    Then.


    Several great masters and giants also took action, and more and more strong ones stirred the energy field.


    The originally calm energy field became very turbulent like the center of a storm in an instant.


    Terrible energy exploded one after another.


    Giants and animal kings are numb and dare not enter again.


    The strangest thing is that these energies only surge in specific areas and do not rush out of the field. It''s incredible.


    "Captain, I didn''t see ye Hei, I didn''t see him escape."


    "Ye Hei didn''t escape and fell."


    Hao Yun is very sorry. He also thinks that "Ye Hei" has fallen. With such turbulent and violent energy, the giant beast emperor will die when he enters, not to mention a young genius.


    The military woman sighed, "although I''m very upset about ye Hei''s attitude and I don''t know what the company commander looks like, it''s a pity that he is also a young genius and died so cowardly."


    Did Ye Fan fall?


    Of course not.


    These energies are really violent, which brings him great trouble, but also makes Ye Fan excited.


    Now.


    He regained consciousness and ran wildly in the ocean of energy. His flesh trembled and bled in white, but ye fan felt refreshing.


    "Now the line of sight is obscured. We can''t see the inside from the outside, and we all think that there is only blood jade childe in the energy field."


    "OK, OK, I can operate."


    Ye fan runs towards the central area. He gradually feels the pressure and the bully can''t carry it.


    "Devour."


    Without hesitation, he began to devour energy.


    The pressure is greatly reduced.


    Ye Fan came to the edge of the central light zone unhindered, and the blood jade childe was inside.


    But there was no movement, which made Ye Fan very scruples.


    "Dragon boxing."


    Ye Fan hit vigorous Qi fist.


    Get in.


    But it''s like a stone sinking into the sea without any waves.


    "Is there an entrance inside? The so-called treasure is an open secret cave?"


    Ye Fan grits his teeth and decides to gamble.


    Young master Xueyu was not afraid. He was afraid of barrenness. He jumped into the light zone.


    As soon as you come in, the pressure disappears.


    This is a world in all directions, surrounded by a wall of light, 100 meters vertically and horizontally.


    In the center of the space, there is a high platform similar to that used for sacrifice, which is completely made of bronze.


    On the sacrificial platform, Prince Xueyu sat cross legged, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    "Accept inheritance?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s pupil shrinks, he moves immediately.


    "Fan Tianyin."


    A golden seal appeared and bombarded the blood jade childe.


    Just then.


    The sacrificial platform trembled and could mobilize energy to attack, which would defeat fan Tianyin at once.


    "The energy field is produced by the sacrificial platform. This is a treasure, but the platform is so large, three feet vertically and one foot high. It looks very heavy and can''t be taken away at all."


    "What is the blood jade childe doing?"


    Ye Fan was a little annoyed. If he had known this, he would not keep a low profile. He would directly kill in and inherit.


    Now it''s cheap, young master Xueyu.


    Gradually, Ye Fan was calm and had a feeling: everyone has everyone''s luck and opportunity. There is a destiny. Maybe the luck here belongs to master Xueyu, which has nothing to do with him.


    After realizing this point, Ye Fan''s impetuous thoughts disappeared, and he was calm when he looked at young master Xueyu.


    This is also a small change in mood.


    Ye Fan carefully approached the sacrificial platform and observed several times.


    "The sacrificial platform is terrible. It is engraved with the required patterns. It may be the true meaning of martial arts or unique skills, but it is too vague to see it clearly."


    "Maybe only the blood jade childe can see clearly. After all, he has been inherited."


    Ye Fan feels it clearly. As long as he doesn''t touch the sacrificial platform and climb up, he won''t be attacked.


    It''s still attacking outside.


    Those giants and animal kings wanted to detonate the energy field and strangle the blood jade childe, forcing the central treasure to surface.


    They don''t know. Let them turn the world upside down, it''s calm in here.


    Ye Fan waited and waited, pinching the time for half an hour, and the blood jade childe still didn''t wake up.


    "What talent, such a low understanding?" Ye Fan scolded. He studied the sacrificial platform again and wanted to find a way to climb it.


    Not up there. What about down there?


    Ye Fan rolled up his sleeves, planed the soil, and soon dug up a big pit.


    "Eh? There''s something."


    Suddenly a smell of medicine came out of the soil.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shining. He was just idle digging and playing. He didn''t expect to get a harvest, but he didn''t want to really dig out the baby.


    Medicine fragrance, is it a precious medicine? It may be a peerless treasure to grow under such treasures as the bronze sacrificial platform.

 Chapter 812

    Ye fan speeds up his action, because he doesn''t know when Xueyu will wake up.


    Once the blood jade childe wakes up, he may be able to control the bronze sacrificial platform and drive the violent energy to supply him.


    It will be troublesome for him.


    Ye Fan dug more than a meter deep, and the medicine fragrance became more rich, which made him relaxed and happy. The pores of his whole body seemed to open at this time, greedily swallowing the fragrance.


    "There it is?"


    Finally, Ye Fan saw a faint halo, stripped away the soil and revealed a small space of one meter in four directions.


    There is a clear spring, in which a green lotus grows.


    "Three leaf green lotus!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes widened. It''s a wonderful thing. According to some ancient books, it''s the first-class goods in the peerless treasure medicine.


    Ye Fan once got two unparalleled treasures in wanbury mountain: a dragon blood herb and a red fruit.


    Zhu Guo is just an ordinary peerless treasure medicine, and dragon blood grass, like green lotus with three leaves, is a high treasure medicine.


    "Dragon blood grass helps me to be reborn. This green lotus will certainly help me impact Dacheng bully."


    "Great."


    "God didn''t treat me badly. Thanks to me, I didn''t give up. Sure enough, I have to insist and be patient."


    Ye Fan is overjoyed.


    The three leaf green lotus was more valuable to him than the bronze sacrificial platform.


    "If I were to become a tyrant, I might be able to shake the bronze sacrificial platform."


    "It''s better to go first."


    Ye Fan picked the green lotus carefully and held it in his arms. Then he looked deeply at young master Xueyu.


    What did you get?


    Ye Fan''s heart is itchy and wants to know.


    "Greed is a taboo! When I become a bully and invincible vertically and horizontally, I will beat the blood jade childe again."


    Ye Fan steps out of the light field.


    The energy outside has been violent and frightening, which makes Ye Fan very embarrassed, but ye fan is very happy.


    It''s better to shock the flesh more. Anyway, he can repair it by swallowing the three leaf green lotus.


    Ye Fan slipped away quietly.


    He chose a secret direction. He thought no one would find it, but he didn''t want to be killed by a fierce claw when he just got into the mountain forest.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Ye Fan snorts coldly, and the power of Qi and blood washes out.


    "What!"


    The fierce beast was stunned.


    Turn around and run away, but ye fan will let go and use his "catch heaven claw" to catch him.


    This is a white fox.


    It is very big, three meters long and one meter high. It has a very broad back. There is no trace of variegation all over. It is white and transparent. It is very brave and majestic.


    "Half step beast emperor, dare to attack me at this level. Who do you despise?"


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I''m lard. I''ve offended you. Please spare my life. It''s not easy for me to practice. Please be merciful."


    "How did you stare at me?"


    "My Lord, I just happened to see you come out of the energy field. I think you can survive in such violent energy. It must be very powerful, just like catching you."


    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan snorted and said, "spare your life, but you have to give me a ride. I''m going to wanbury mountain."


    "It''s my honor to serve adults. Please sit up."


    The white fox is lying on his stomach, very clever.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan stopped and had a disgusting thought in his mind.


    He looked, picked up a red fruit on the ground, emptied it, threw it to the white fox and said, "go and fill it."


    The white fox was confused.


    "What does that mean, my lord?"


    "No treasure liquid?"


    Ye Fan glanced down.


    The white fox understood and said with a smile, "yes, just adults..."


    "If you need anything, go quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    A minute later, the white fox sent the fruit.


    Ye Fan covered his nose and scolded, "it tastes too strong. What have you eaten recently?"


    "My Lord, I..."


    "All right, stop talking. Just wait for me here. If you dare to escape..."


    "Don''t dare, give me a hundred courage."


    "You''re interesting."


    Ye Fangang wrapped the fruit with Qi and quickly returned to the central area. Seeing that the blood jade childe had not woke up, he put the fruit into the small space under the sacrificial platform.


    Then fill the pit and restore it to its original state.


    Until he couldn''t see any trace, Ye Fan stopped and looked piteously at the blood jade childe.


    "You must like this gift very much. Don''t thank me."


    Ye Fan returns to the mountains and leaves on a white fox.


    Giants and animal kings are still attacking; Inside, master Xueyu is still understanding.


    In three minutes.


    The blood jade childe finally opened his eyes.


    "Hoo."


    He exhaled a breath, turned it into a sharp sword, shot through it and scattered a number of energy waves.


    Young master Xueyu is very satisfied.


    "Now I have a firm foothold in the realm of giants. As long as I''m not a top giant, I can''t kill me."


    "What a wonderful pill."


    The blood jade childe''s meaning is still unfinished.


    When he entered here, he saw a sheepskin roll and a stone box on the bronze sacrificial platform.


    The sheepskin scroll tells about inheritance. There are three kinds: the strange pill in the stone box, the bronze sacrificial platform, and the peerless treasure medicine secretly growing under the sacrificial platform.


    Prince Xueyu is also a cruel man. Knowing that everyone is innocent, he cherishes his sin. A group of old monsters and the beast emperor are eyeing each other, so he swallowed the strange medicine on the spot.


    This is the scene of sitting on the sacrificial platform to practice.


    It can be said that Qidan has added ten years of information to him, making him a medium-sized giant now.


    "In the pre-Qin period, the martial arts and Taoism circles have not withered and are particularly bright. This bronze sacrificial platform is a product of the pre-Qin period, but there is not much introduction on the sheepskin roll."


    The blood jade childe doesn''t know much about the bronze sacrificial platform, but it can be sure that it is a powerful weapon.


    "Up."


    The bronze sacrificial platform remained motionless.


    The blood jade childe smacked his tongue and said, "it''s so thick. I''m afraid the top giants can''t shake. I can''t take it away at all. It''s useless to ask my father to bring the family elders."


    "However, I''m afraid no one can get on the sacrificial platform except me. Qidan is the key. You can only go up if you swallow Qidan and have the same breath as the sacrificial platform. You''re not afraid of being stolen by others. Let''s stay here for the time being."


    "The peerless treasure medicine under the sacrificial platform is extremely precious to me. It can help me cultivate the blood demon body to the fifth floor and even the sixth floor."


    "When I cultivate to the fifth level, the top giant can''t kill me; when I cultivate to the sixth level, I can compete with the top giant just in my flesh."


    "I didn''t expect such great fortune as soon as I was born."


    "Hahaha, my father is right. I really have the posture of overlord."


    Young master Xueyu laughed happily.


    Use both hands and feet, and soon I smelled a strong smell.


    "The smell?"


    Prince Xueyu''s eyebrows are twisted into a rope. How can you feel something wrong.


    "Good!"


    After thinking about it, the blood jade childe nodded heavily, and his eyes glittered with wisdom.


    "It is said that the more powerful the medicine is, the more psychic it is. It is like a living creature. It will emit a special smell and disguise it as garbage, so as to protect itself from being picked."


    "This smell of urine..."


    "Pure!"


    "This precious medicine can give off such a pure smell. It''s very high-grade. It seems that it''s very old and high-grade. At least it''s a first-class and peerless treasure medicine."


    The blood jade childe is more and more excited.


    Soon I found a small space and saw a red fruit.

 Chapter 813

    "Found it."


    The blood jade childe''s eyes were bright and took out the red fruit carefully.


    "The smell is... Good. Although it looks like an ordinary fruit, it just shows that the red fruit is against the sky. It''s really bad, really bad."


    "Yo?"


    "I didn''t expect there was juice in it. It''s too rare, but the juice..."


    Young master Xueyu is a little suspicious.


    Is this really a peerless medicine? Why is it full of urine.


    This juice is also


    Young master Xueyu looked around and found no sign of anyone coming in.


    "If someone comes in, I will be attacked."


    The blood jade childe doesn''t know yet. The bronze sacrificial platform can protect his way.


    "Since no one came in, this precious medicine is true. It can''t be fake."


    "I think too much."


    "The medicine against heaven is naturally extraordinary." said the blood jade childe with a smile, "it''s true or false. You''ll know if it''s true or false."


    The next moment, he held the fruit and poured the juice into his mouth.


    "Gollum."


    The blood jade childe swallowed fiercely, a burst of nausea and retching.


    Suddenly, the blood jade childe felt his stomach churning, as if there were countless insects crawling, and a strong burning feeling broke out.


    "It''s worthy of being a medicine against heaven. It''s powerful. Fortunately, I swallowed Qidan and my strength increased greatly. Otherwise, I can''t carry it."


    Young master Xueyu drank all the juice and then put the red fruit in his arms.


    Then sit cross legged, carrying pain, waiting for transformation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain ten miles away from the white bone array, Ye Fan looked into the distance and whispered, "I don''t know how the blood jade childe is. Have you regained consciousness, excavated red fruits, and drank your precious liquid?"


    The sitting white fox suddenly bristled.


    "Sir, you have entered the central area? Is that fruit for the blood jade childe?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it.


    This white fox has a good pedigree, and it is also a half step beast emperor, with beast emperor and giant level combat power.


    "I sneaked into the central area and stole the treasure. It''s the three leaf green lotus."


    Ye Fan brightens the green lotus in his arms.


    "Hiss, what a powerful peerless treasure medicine. If I eat it, I will be 100% promoted to the beast emperor, and my blood will be stimulated again, I will degenerate into a silver moon sky fox."


    "Silver moon sky fox, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "My Lord, the silver moon day fox is a powerful alien in the pre Qin period. Later, the environment was bad. This species has become extinct, but its blood has passed down. For example, I have the blood of the silver moon day fox in my body, but it is very thin and needs countless resources to stimulate and stimulate. This green lotus is not enough for me to completely transform, but it can transform one tenth."


    "One tenth?" Ye Fan was stunned, "that is to say, you need ten peerless treasures similar to green lotus level to completely transform?"


    "The theory is like this. In fact, more resources may be needed. After all, once I degenerate into a silver moon sky fox, I will cross the fierce beast alien world."


    The white fox held his head high and was very proud.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said, "I wanted to cultivate you, but you are a bottomless hole. Forget it."


    The white fox winked humanized and said with a smile, "adults, don''t worry. I have a long life. I''ll drink some soup with you and slowly change. Don''t worry."


    White fox is very smart. Ye Fan is such a monster. It''s unreasonable that he can come freely in such a violent energy field.


    Blood jade childe is arrogant. He hasn''t been played around. Drink


    "By the way, my Lord, tell Ning something."


    "What?"


    "That..." the white tiger said shyly, "I''m so handsome. I often ask other foxes. No matter what kind of fox, I''ll ask me, so... I''m a little infected below, so the taste is heavy."


    Ye Fan: "??"


    "There are a lot of germs in my treasure liquid. If you swallow it, I''m afraid you''ll get infected. The germs are very powerful. I haven''t been well for a month and tortured me. I haven''t asked a little fox for a month. It''s hard."


    Ye Fan: "


    Seeing ye fan silent, the white fox lowered his head and said weakly, "Sir, I wanted to say that you didn''t give me a chance to speak. Don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan looked up and laughed.


    Tears of laughter came out.


    Seeing this, the white fox laughed and shouted, "Sir, I dare bet that the blood jade childe must be infected, ha ha ha."


    "Stop laughing."


    Ye Fan restrained his laughter, and the white fox was suddenly awed.


    "If you know that the blood jade childe drinks your precious liquid and is infected by you, I''m afraid he''ll peel you alive."


    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about, but as long as you don''t say it, you won''t find it. Adult, I''ll mix with you. I can be your little brother or your mount."


    "The little half step beast emperor still wants to be my little brother? I think you want to eat and drink."


    "My Lord, I have noble blood and infinite potential. I will slowly degenerate. I will certainly become a silver moon day fox in the future. At that time, you will know how correct the choice is now."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly. The white fox is very unusual. It is a flying white fox.


    "Well, let me go to wanbury mountain and look for the precious medicine."


    "Ouch."


    Ye Fan slapped the white fox on the head and scolded, "what are you yelling about? You''re not a wolf."


    "Boss, you don''t know. I have a small hair and a big fierce one."


    "Wolf?"


    "Yes, I just learned wolf barking from him."


    "What variety?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really fierce. They were fierce when they were young. Later, many animal kings wanted to catch him. He was forced to leave the northern wasteland for ten years. I don''t know whether to live or die. Alas."


    "Don''t sigh. Fly quickly and hurry to the million burial mountain as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    The four claws of the white fox have a white smell, the tail is also winding, and there is a large pinch of white feathers flying in the wind.


    Ye Fan secretly said that she was really brave and handsome. No wonder many fox girls came to the door.


    "Hey, boss, do you think Xueyu will be mad if he knows the truth?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him at the right time."


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth rise. It''s a small lesson that who let him play linger''s idea.


    "By the way, you won''t infect me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Grass, stop flying and land on that mountain. I''ll treat you."


    Ye Fan was so frightened that he got goose bumps all over.


    The center of the white bone array.


    On the altar.


    The blood jade childe didn''t wait to transform, but his whole body itched, especially below, which was unbearable.


    He''s scratching his skin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Young master Xueyu was puzzled and couldn''t stand it. He untied his pants and looked green.


    This special size


    Why does it look like that disease? What''s going on.


    Peerless treasure medicine has side effects?


    Before the white fox, he asked about the little fox every day. No one refused to come. The bacteria were very stubborn and powerful.


    The blood jade childe opened the blood demon body, but it couldn''t be solved. It was painful and itchy, which made his life worse than death.


    If it''s the back, be cruel and you can solve it.


    But he didn''t dare to mess around. It''s no joke. It''s related to the root of a man''s foothold.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, the blood jade childe was going crazy and roared up to the sky.


    He rushed out.


    Energy didn''t work for him. He killed an ordinary giant with one hand.


    "Ah, it''s the blood jade childe. Look, what''s wrong with him!"


    "Crazy!"


    "What''s the smell? Vomit!"


    The situation of the blood jade childe is more serious than that of the white fox. The white fox just smells a little heavy and has no taste; And he sent it out directly.


    Everyone is at a respectful distance.


    "Why!"


    The blood jade childe vomited blood angrily. He always paid attention to the image. Now how can he see people? His fame will be destroyed once.

 Chapter 814

    There is a lot of movement in the white bone array. Even ye fan can feel it for decades. It must be that the blood jade childe is fighting with the giant and the beast emperor.


    Blood jade childe is inherited. He should be able to use the energy of the field to deal with a group of animal kings and giants.


    Wanbury mountain.


    In fact, there are many strong people here, but most of them are old people, old people.


    These old people are dying. They all want to find a peerless treasure medicine to prolong their life.


    Before, the book sage guarded the entrance. They couldn''t come in. Now they didn''t obstruct, so they naturally swarmed in.


    The burial mountain is very large, surrounded by thick fog and miasma, which is very mysterious.


    Ye Fan will never forget that the headless knights and headless soldiers in the mountains are super terror.


    "The crazy fugitive who was chased and killed by the headless knight, now, I don''t know if I can fight it."


    "Ling''er is on the other side of the white bone array, so Nalan Ruo must have entered the million burial mountain. You can only take a chance to see if you can meet him."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Bai Hu said, "boss, I suggest you find a secret place first and swallow the three leaf green lotus. If you are found on your body, you will become the target of public criticism."


    Sanye Qinglian is an advanced and peerless medicine. It emits a strong fragrance. Even if ye fan tries to cover it up, it still emits a trace.


    Some sharp old monsters may be aware of it and then pursue it, causing trouble.


    "If I swallow the three leaf green lotus, I must enter a deep state of cultivation. It''s not for a while. It may take several days. I need a strong person to protect the Dharma for me."


    "Boss, I can."


    "Come on, you''re a half step beast king. An old monster can kill you at will."


    Although the white fox was not angry, he had nothing to refute.


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    Without a confidant, he is not at ease. Even if he sits down, Ye Fan will be on guard and let him protect the Dharma. Maybe he will eat him while he is practicing.


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute. Don''t say if you enter the mountain first. Even if you attract coveters, even the top giants are not afraid with my strength."


    "Wuhu, old Daniel..."


    "Come on, there''s so much flattery."


    Ye Fan patted the head of the white fox.


    One person rushed into the wanbury mountain, and the white fox was immediately forced to land.


    "Boss, the ten thousand burial mountain is surrounded by miasma. It''s strong and strange. I can''t fly."


    "Nothing, I didn''t let you fly."


    While he was talking, Ye Fan saw several figures and was chasing, seemingly to compete for precious medicine.


    As long as it''s not a peerless treasure medicine, Ye Fan doesn''t have much interest.


    He took the white fox deep into the.


    As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan entered the wanbury mountain and felt that it was not as deep as it is now.


    Now ye fan is much more powerful and feels more than at that time. He has a deeper understanding of wanbury mountain and feels more terrible and unusual.


    The structure of wanbury mountain is very unique.


    From the outside, it is a huge mountain with a vast area; In fact, there are many mountains and gullies, and the terrain is very strange.


    The deeper, the richer the resources, but the more dangerous.


    "Shua!"


    A fierce beast suddenly came out, startled the white fox, and was slapped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s palm could kill an animal king, but he was surprised that he didn''t kill the fierce animal.


    The fierce animals in wanbury mountain are different from those outside. They have no consciousness, only bloodthirsty instinct, and because they are affected by miasma, their whole body, including blood, is highly toxic.


    "Boss, let me come."


    The white fox made a bold attack.


    Ye Fan watched and found that the strange beast could fight with the white fox.


    Finally, the white fox killed the monster.


    "I''m so tired."


    "Boss, the ferocious beast in wanbury mountain seems to have changed. Its flesh is much harder than before."


    "I occasionally go into wanburu mountain to look for resources and fight with the monsters here many times. I''m very familiar with them."


    "Before that, I''ll shoot this level monster every minute."


    Ye Fan pondered and guessed, "it''s unimaginable that a huge treasure suddenly appeared on the side of the white bone array; wanbury mountain is the most mysterious place in luolongpo, and there are changes that can be understood."


    The white fox''s eyes were dignified and warned: "boss, the overall strength of the monsters in wanbury mountain may have doubled. It will be more dangerous in front. Don''t be careless."


    "It''s up to you to take care of yourself."


    "Go!"


    One by one, he quickened his speed without delay and ran wildly towards the depths.


    Along the way, we were attacked by many monsters; As white fox said, the strength has doubled.


    In the end, a behemoth appeared, which made Ye Fan a little embarrassed. He couldn''t kill, so he had to avoid it.


    "Boss, I heard something."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan concentrated and found nothing.


    The white fox''s big ears moved and said, "boss, although you are stronger than me, in terms of five senses, don''t compare with fierce beasts. Human beings are very inferior in this aspect, not to mention I''m still a top-level alien."


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Fan jumped on the back of the white fox and disappeared into the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    In this valley, thousands of headless soldiers surrounded a middle-aged woman.


    But the headless soldiers did not move, but stood still.


    It was a headless man wearing rotten armor, holding a broken spear and riding a thin old horse who was fighting a middle-aged woman.


    No, you can''t call it human.


    Headless knight!


    The middle-aged woman is Nalan Ruo.


    The situation is not friendly to Nalan Ruo. Even if she is a top giant, has trained extremely Yin and cold body, and has become a forgetful sword, she is suppressed by the headless knight.


    To be exact, Nalan Ruo was wounded with color on his body.


    "Shua!"


    Nalan ruo''s sword is waved, and the cold and piercing sword Qi is frozen. It''s a headless knight.


    But the support lasted only one second, and the headless knight broke the ice.


    Sitting down, the withered old horse jumped hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Naranjo.


    "Chih!"


    The broken spear stabbed down the head.


    The spear is covered with blood and rust. It looks rotten, but it can suppress nalanjuo''s sword without losing the wind.


    On the contrary, Nalan thought that if he continued to collide like this, his sword might break.


    Nalan was very depressed when she bit her teeth. Just an hour ago, she found a fruit, which was suspected to be a peerless treasure medicine.


    But I didn''t want to be stared at by several old monsters, sneak on her and hurt her.


    She can only retreat.


    The old monster came here after him, but found that this was the camp of headless soldiers.


    This startled the headless soldiers and attracted headless knights.


    The old monster ran away.


    She was too slow to escape. She was entangled by the headless knight. She couldn''t go if she wanted to go, and she couldn''t fight.


    "Asshole!"


    Naranjo was furious.


    The sword shook the broken spear open, and Nalan retreated quickly, but the thin old horse was too fast to catch up in the blink of an eye.


    The headless knight is tall.


    Even if there is no head, there are several two meters. With an old horse, it is nearly four meters high. It is definitely a behemoth.


    He reached for Naranjo.


    This hand, with a fist, but it can be expected that there are white bones in it.


    Nalan is creepy.


    Her heart was horizontal, and her extremely Yin and cold body worked to the extreme. She resisted this palm, and the sword stabbed the headless knight madly.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The armor on the headless knight is the same as the broken spear. Although it is rusty and looks rotten, it has terrible defense and is indestructible.


    However, nalanjuo''s sword gathered all his strength and found a thin weakness in the armor.


    therefore.


    The sword drove straight in and pierced the headless knight.


    Freeze frame.


    Nalan held his breath and waited for the answer. Anyway, he couldn''t escape. It''s better to save some strength and wait to see how he would react if he pierced it.


    Maybe stop the attack?


    Facts show that Nalan ruodo thought more.


    "Bang!"


    The headless knight raised his hand and slapped Nalan Ruo with blood. He flew out like a broken kite and was seriously injured.


    Boom!


    The sword was also broken by the headless knight.


    Nalan''s heart is like a knife. The sword has followed her for decades and has feelings.


    As a sword repairman, the sword is his partner.


    Seeing the loss of his partner, Nalan will be hurt more seriously if he is hit again. He will blacken in front of his eyes and faint at any time.


    "Old monster, I know you''re spying on me. You''ll rescue me immediately, or you won''t think of this peerless medicine."


    While talking, Nalan Ruo took out a green flower with eight leaves.

 Chapter 815

    Several old monsters who chased nalanjuo ran away. They didn''t stay away, but peeped around. They didn''t give up. They wanted to wait for the opportunity to get the treasure medicine.


    At the moment, Nalan showed the precious medicine, and the eyes of the three old monsters flashed.


    "This is Paris polyphylla! Paris polyphylla!"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    An old monster regretted it.


    "Paris polyphylla has seven leaves and one flower. It can grow the eighth leaf. It can only be regarded as semi peerless. Only the ninth leaf can grow. Paris polyphylla is a complete and real peerless medicine."


    Another old monster said, "even if it is semi peerless, it is precious enough."


    "Why, you want to do it?"


    "Don''t you see the terror of the headless knight? I''m afraid the three of us can''t deal with it together."


    "That''s true."


    The three old monsters wanted to get Baye Chonglou, but they didn''t dare to show up for fear of being entangled by headless knights.


    Nalan Ruo shouted, "don''t you want it? Although it''s only semi peerless, it can prolong life. There''s no problem to increase life by three years."


    The old monster was itching.


    One of them shouted, "throw the eight leaf Paris polyphylla over, and we can clean it up for you, bury you and set up a tomb."


    If Nalan listens, he knows that the old monster is greedy for life and afraid of death and won''t do it.


    The headless knight approached slowly.


    The old monster sneered: "if the headless knight doesn''t take Baye Paris, we can get it when the woman dies."


    "How are you sure she won''t swallow it?"


    "Think too much. The semi peerless treasure medicine is not simple. Now she is seriously injured. If she swallows it rashly, she will only explode and die, and her bones will not exist."


    Nalan Ruo seemed to understand the idea of the old monster, smiled sarcastically, and swallowed Paris polyphylla into his stomach without hesitation.


    "What!"


    The old monster was beaten in the face and was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Nalan joked, "since they are all dead, why leave the precious medicine to you."


    "Bastard! You must die. Why waste precious medicine, ah!"


    "Bitch, you''re not sorry for your death!"


    The old monster kept cursing Nalan.


    If Nalan did not pay attention, he had no ability to pay attention, because Paris polyphylla entered the abdomen and was decomposed by gastric acid, and the effect broke out immediately.


    She was already seriously injured, and the precious drug energy exploded in her body, which almost crushed her internal organs in an instant.


    "Repression!"


    Nalan tries to run the extremely Yin cold body, and the cold vitality in his body wants to suppress the medicine.


    But she underestimated the energy of Paris polyphylla, directly broke through the vitality and began to act on the internal organs, limbs and bones, and the flesh and muscles of the whole body.


    "Ah!"


    Nalan Ruo finally couldn''t help but scream, seven orifices bleed, and his consciousness is free.


    Shua!


    At this time, a white shadow rushed out of the mountain forest. It was Ye Fan and white fox.


    He arrived.


    At a glance, I saw Naranjo on the verge of death and the headless knight holding up the broken spear.


    No!


    Ye Fan shrunk to an inch and rushed to Nalan Ruo with all his strength. At the same time, it broke out in an all-round way.


    Bully body recovery.


    Burst of Qi and blood.


    Integration of martial arts and true meaning.


    Hit the strongest shot.


    All the headless soldiers were lifted away, and Rao''s thin old horse was blown back and forth.


    The headless knight''s movement was interrupted.


    "Chih!"


    This shot suddenly came at Ye Fan.


    Poop poop.


    The spear is unstoppable.


    Defeat Ye Fan''s strongest blow, and ye fan has come to Nalan Ruo. He feels the crazy energy in Nalan ruo''s body and guesses that Nalan Ruo has swallowed the precious medicine.


    "Repression!"


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood rushed into Nalan ruo''s body to help suppress the medicine. At the same time, she used the "three points of hand of the king of hell" to block Nalan ruo''s vitality.


    "No."


    "The medicine can''t be completely suppressed. We must help her cultivate as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan estimated that with his help, Nalan could hold on for half an hour.


    In other words, within half an hour, he needs to leave here with Nalan Ruo, find a safe place to settle down and start the next treatment.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan did not hesitate at all, and time did not allow him to hesitate.


    Fan Tianyin!


    Dragon boxing!


    God''s punishment!


    Every time Ye Fan displays his unique skills, he carries the true meaning of martial arts.


    "Open the mountain!"


    "Zhenhai!"


    The true meaning of two martial arts does work. The headless knight''s speed slows down; And the sharp genuine impact of opening the mountain left bits and pieces on his armor.


    What a strong armor.


    Ye Fan secretly smacks his tongue. He is worthy of being a headless knight. He is so terrible.


    I thought I could compete now, but now I find there is still a gap.


    Suddenly.


    The headless knight moved.


    He jumped away from the old horse, rushed into the air, held a broken spear and dived down.


    The monstrous evil spirit poured down. Ye Fan found himself in the mire and had great difficulty in action.


    "Do it."


    At a critical juncture, three old monsters shot.


    They are all top strong men. They are very strong in a joint attack and block the headless knight for a second.


    This second gave Ye Fan a chance to breathe and rushed to the distance like lightning.


    Headless soldiers can''t stop Ye Fan.


    "White fox!"


    Ye Fan roared.


    A force of Qi and blood rushed in and pulled Ye Fan around. It was the white fox who shot to speed up Ye Fan.


    "Boss, help!"


    The white fox suddenly screamed. The original headless knight threw his broken spear and locked the white fox.


    In the air, the white fox can''t move.


    I felt like I was going to be nailed to death, and my eyes were full of panic.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Fan grits his teeth, controls the power of the earth and the power of Qi and blood to envelop the spear, and wants to pull the spear over.


    It really stung the spear.


    At this time gap, the white fox still had no time to escape, but ye fan appeared in front of the white fox, and Nalan Ruo threw it on the back of the white fox.


    "Go first!"


    White fox has self-knowledge. He is just a half step beast emperor. He is too weak to stay and can''t play any role.


    With a cry, the white fox galloped towards the distance.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the three old monsters saw this, they joined hands with each other to strike back the headless knight. Then they exercised their body skills and fled.


    Ye Fan''s face is gloomy.


    The old monster just saved him just for Nalan Ruo.


    Although Nalan swallowed the precious medicine, its power was still in the body and in the flesh and blood.


    "The white fox can''t deal with the three old monsters and can''t escape at all. If Nalan is caught, he will be drained of blood and even eaten raw by the old monster."


    This is not bragging.


    Those old monsters are dying. As long as they can prolong their life, they can do anything.


    Nalan ruo''s flesh and blood already has a lot of medicine. Boiling and swallowing can also have an effect.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint.


    Ye Fan bears the brunt of the broken spear that kills the white fox.


    "Poof!"


    Rao was blocked by Ye Fan, or was he stabbed into his body and nailed to the mountain wall.


    Heart piercing pain swept through the body.


    Ye Fanmu''s canthus are about to crack, and he can''t get rid of his body. The broken spear seems to have some mysterious power, which can seal the creatures.


    "Hoo."


    The wind howled.


    The headless knight came in the air with a withered old horse.


    Ye Fan was nailed to the Dodge and broke the spear with the force of suppressing the seal, which made him lose his resistance.


    At this time, the headless knight approached, and the distance was only one foot.


    With one punch, Ye Fan will be killed.


    This is an unprecedented crisis in history.


    Ye Fan becomes the fish on the chopping board.


    A dead end.


    How?

 Chapter 816

    "Master!"


    Ye Fan shouted that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He expected the headless knight to communicate with him.


    The headless knight can move freely and can''t be a dead thing.


    The worst result is the living dead.


    A little bit of consciousness.


    However, Ye Fan was disappointed. The headless knight didn''t respond, but stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed Ye Fan.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared and went all out, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    It won''t help.


    Han can''t move.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this spear? It''s so powerful that I can''t understand the slightest bit of power to seal my whole body."


    Ye Fan is really desperate.


    The headless knight''s hand touched his heart. He thought he would explode his body directly, but he didn''t want the headless knight to stretch out a finger.


    ... stabbed into the heart.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan groaned and felt his fingers stabbing into his heart.


    Are you dying?


    I didn''t expect to plant here.


    I didn''t expect to die for Nalan, for a middle-aged woman!


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    It''s really fate.


    He closed his eyes, relaxed his body and waited for the dead general.


    suddenly.


    He felt the blood flow rapidly towards the headless knight''s fingers.


    What happened?


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and clearly saw that his efforts were absorbed by the headless knight and flowed into his body along his fingers.


    This made ye Fanmu stunned.


    Sucking blood?


    What''s the headless knight doing? He needs to swallow energy to maintain activity?


    This is definitely torture.


    Watching his blood being sucked away, there''s nothing I can do. It''s best to become a mummy. How tragic and terrible.


    Gradually.


    Ye Fan feels weak.


    A third of the blood has been drawn.


    Fortunately, the headless knight did not absorb fast, which gave him enough time to aftertaste his life.


    Happy childhood... Brothers and sisters of Tianzun temple... Sisters... Friends


    There seems to be a slide show in front of you.


    Five minutes later.


    Half the blood was drawn.


    Ye Fan lost a circle, and his mask fell down, revealing his bloodless and pale face.


    Breathing is slow and difficult.


    Due to ischemia, resulting in hypoxia, Ye Fan''s eyes blackened, his ears hummed, and his consciousness began to gradually dissociate.


    Real, dying!!


    "Dong Dong."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan was awakened by the violent beating of his heart. He became clear and regained a trace of consciousness.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    The heart beats more distance and frequently, and the strength gradually increases. Finally, Ye Fan''s whole body vibrates, and a mysterious force is excited in Ye Fan''s body.


    The broken spear quivered and seemed unable to suppress Ye Fan''s body.


    The headless knight''s fingers were slowly "pulled out".


    This is not independent, but pushed out by the powerful force of the heart.


    At this time, Ye Fan came up with a picture:


    An indomitable emperor, waving his fist, broke the sky, smashed the stars and pierced the world.


    With this punch, he conquered yunei.


    This punch reflected the stars.


    This punch was shocking.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help roaring.


    The heart energy exploded, and the broken spear was finally bounced off, lifting the seal.


    Even headless knights and skinny old horses were blown away.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and instinctively waved his fist. With this fist, the headless knight flew 300 meters, and his armor cracked.


    The headless soldiers below were affected and more than 100 were destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan punches again.


    Uncontrollable, instinctive reaction, it seems that the indomitable emperor in his mind is him, waving his fist and teaching him invincible boxing.


    The headless knight grabbed the broken spear and stabbed it fiercely, but it was hit by Ye Fan. The spear almost got rid of it. It was hit and flew into the ground again.


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Fan spits out four words, shaking the earth and thunderbolt, conveying tens of miles.


    His hands are open and closed, magnificent and powerful. It seems that there is nothing in heaven and earth that he can''t solve with one punch.


    If so, two punches!


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan closed his eyes.


    But each punch was very accurate, and the headless knight''s armor fell off.


    "Click!"


    A piece of armor in the abdomen exploded, revealing a white bone.


    But how can white bones move?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    However, Ye Fan''s eyes are closed, where will he find that he has lost a few points in a short time.


    This fist technique is invincible, but it consumes too much and needs to consume life potential.


    If you continue like this, if the headless knight doesn''t kill him, Ye Fan will consume himself and die when the oil runs out and the lamp dries up.


    "You can''t go on like this."


    Ye Fan''s independent consciousness always exists, but he can''t control his body, as if controlling his body is another existence at this time.


    It feels weird.


    Fortunately, the picture in his mind gradually blurred, finally collapsed, turned into fragments and branded in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan shouted and recovered.


    He gasped and sweated. He was shocked to see that the headless soldiers were destroyed and the headless knights were gone.


    But ye fan was not flustered. He left at the first time and could not stay here.


    "Boom!"


    Just after Ye Fan left, the headless knight rushed out of the ground; He was very embarrassed. His armor was broken in three places, revealing his thick white bones, which was shocking.


    The headless knight stood on the earth, looking at the direction Ye Fan left and didn''t move for a long time.


    If you look carefully, the white bone in his heart is actually hung with blood, which is Ye Fan''s blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan galloped wildly, worried that the headless knight would catch up.


    What happened just now was so mysterious that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "The body changes, that should be because of Ba ti. Is the great emperor in my mind the founder of Ba Ti formula?"


    Ye Fan secretly guessed that it was possible.


    The great emperor in the picture is really overbearing. He doesn''t need any magic weapons. A pair of fists can explode everything and crush the sun, moon and stars.


    "That fist method..."


    Ye Fan still has more meaning.


    He tried to recall, trying to retrieve memory fragments, but it was very difficult and seemed to have insufficient ability.


    "It seems that I need more progress to mobilize memory fragments again and understand invincible boxing."


    "If I can fight headless Knights without fighting back, my God, if I master it, the martial arts world can go sideways; the false gods of the power organization also have to fight. They call them dad and dare not take a step over the thunder pool."


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    He felt that when he became a tyrant, he could mobilize the memory fragments again, reorganize the picture of the Gestalt emperor''s boxing, and then understand.


    Even if you just draw a ladle according to the gourd, it has only its shape, it can also look at you.


    Ye Fan converges his mind.


    Now is not the time to think about this. We must find the white fox as soon as possible. We must not let Nalan fall into the hands of the old monster.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan touched his arms, and the three leaf green lotus was still there without damage.


    Okay, okay, scare the baby.


    This is the key to the impact of Dacheng hegemony. It is the cornerstone of improving strength to a higher level. We can''t lose it.

 Chapter 817

    White fox knew that he could not escape from the palm of the three old monsters, so he hardened his head and galloped to the depths of wanbury mountain.


    lucky.


    The three old monsters behind are very noisy, and most of the fierce monsters attack them; White fox is dangerous and always keeps a safe distance.


    "Hey, sister, are you dead?"


    "Not dead."


    "If I die, I''m not polite. If I swallow you, I''ll be equivalent to swallowing the peerless treasure medicine. I''m sure I can be promoted to the animal emperor."


    "Elder sister..."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Finally, under the constant nagging of the white fox, Nalan Ruo opened his mouth.


    Her voice is very weak.


    The white fox hummed, "I''m dying. I still think about the boss. Do you have an affair with the boss? I didn''t expect the boss to have this hobby and like middle-aged women."


    "It''s over. This woman is the boss''s lover. If she dies on my back, the boss won''t blame me when he''s sad. Stew me in a big pot..."


    The white fox beat a spirit.


    He found a hidden hole in the ground and took Nalan Ruo into it.


    Not long.


    Three old monsters came.


    "Damn beast, where have you been?"


    "This way, chase!"


    The three left.


    The white fox didn''t move and converged its breath to the extreme.


    Soon.


    Three old monsters appeared again.


    "Sure enough, he pretended to leave, Lao Bangzi. Who do you look down on? I''m smart."


    The white fox sneered.


    The old monster made several rounds of inspection before he left and pursued forward.


    But white fox is still worried.


    He shrank into the cave, observed nalanjuo, and found that she was dying.


    "It''s cool. It''s completely cool. The boss doesn''t know where it is. There''s no time to come for treatment."


    The white fox couldn''t hurry. Looking at Nalan Ruo, he sighed in his heart, "although you are old, you look good. The boss must like you very much."


    "If I can save your life, the boss will certainly appreciate me, even if I am seriously injured. As long as I have one breath, the boss''s magical medical skills can save me."


    "If you are seriously injured and dying, maybe the old general Sanye Qinglian will be swallowed by me."


    "Yes, I can''t bear to let the children get rid of the wolf. Be cruel to myself. I''ll have a fight. The bike becomes a motorcycle. I''ll eat the clover green lotus."


    The white fox climbed out of the cave quietly with Nalan Ruo on its back.


    suddenly.


    He is stiff.


    There are three shadows on the ground, which are particularly dazzling.


    Grunt.


    The white fox swallowed his saliva mercilessly and looked up slowly. Three ferocious old faces appeared in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    The white fox shouted with fear.


    Naranjo fell down.


    "Little beast, do you think you can deceive us by hiding in the underground hole? Do you despise the top giant too much?"


    "Master, spare your life."


    The white fox knelt on the ground humanized, closed his front paws, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Elder, it''s not easy for Xiaohu to cultivate. Please be merciful and let me live."


    "Hum."


    The three old monsters were not interested in the white fox, and their eyes fell on Nalan Ruo.


    "The little bitch has a hard life. She hasn''t died yet."


    "Just before death, the living blood is the most effective. Drain her blood immediately. In addition, the body can''t be let go. Peel, cut blood and meat and boil it in the blood."


    The white fox trembled with horror.


    This is really an old monster. It''s still human. It''s terrible.


    Even fierce animals rarely eat people. These three old guys are more fierce than fierce animals.


    "And this little beast, with good blood, peeled his skin and put it into the cauldron; then we killed several animal kings, collected some precious drugs, threw them all in, and boiled them into a pot of peerless medicine, which is enough for the three of us to prolong our life."


    "Hahaha, good!"


    The three old monsters laughed, and suddenly the laughter stopped.


    Look at the sky together.


    A bloody man was killed.


    "It''s him!"


    The old monster was shocked.


    "How could this kid escape from the headless knight?"


    "This kid is amazing, but he is so stupid that he should catch up. Don''t you want to save this woman?"


    The old monster watched Ye Fan land quietly.


    In fact, the White Fox also thinks that ye fan can''t escape. Now he sees that Ye Fan catches up and looks higher at Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan was injured and it was unwise to catch up with the three old monsters.


    "Boss, I tried my best." white fox said with a cry.


    "I understand."


    Ye Fan was surprised. He had the worst plan. White fox and Nalan Ruo were caught and killed.


    Unexpectedly, white fox delayed so long that he arrived in time.


    Calculate the time. There are three minutes left.


    If Nalan can hold on for three minutes, beyond this time, the immortal can''t save him.


    What should I do?


    Fighting with three old monsters is beyond his power. At that time, he may also die. Nalan Ruo and white fox will die.


    "Kid, you can escape from the headless knight. I admire you very much. For your sake, go."


    An old monster spoke.


    Ye Fan is such a monster. There must be a big man behind him.


    Don''t provoke if you can.


    Ye Fan doesn''t wear a mask now, but in fact, not many people know him.


    Many people are identified by "white clothes and silver hair", but now ye fan''s silver hair is dyed black, white clothes and black hair naturally can''t think of Ye Fan.


    Expose Ye Fan''s identity and drink back three old monsters?


    Not right.


    Ye Fan feels unstable.


    Time is tight. As soon as Ye Fan grits his teeth and looks at the dying Nalan Ruo, he secretly says: I have lost so much for you. If you don''t compensate me in the future, don''t blame me for taking you.


    Taking back his eyes, Ye Fan took out Sanye Qinglian and shouted, "three, look what this is?"

 Chapter 818

    For a moment.


    The eyes of three old monsters are worth it.


    "Sanye Qinglian, my God, it''s such an advanced and peerless treasure medicine as Sanye Qinglian. It''s too rare."


    "This is enough to increase the longevity of the three of us by ten years. I''m dreaming."


    The old monster''s blood was boiling and his face flushed.


    Three people rushed over.


    But they suddenly stopped, because ye fan had a faint smile on his face, which made them alert and uneasy.


    Bait!


    Green lotus must be bait.


    If this kid can escape from the headless knight, he must have a terrible card.


    To kill them!


    You can''t be reckless.


    Take it easy.


    "Little friend, come on, what conditions?"


    "White fox and the woman."


    "You want to exchange the three leaf green lotus for the two of them?" the old monster was stunned.


    In their opinion, a woman and a small half step beast emperor are far less valuable than the three leaf green lotus.


    Is the kid out of his mind?


    As soon as the white fox heard it, he whispered: "it''s really the boss''s favorite lover. He''s willing to trade three leaf green lotus for it."


    The old monster had sharp ears and suddenly realized when he heard the whisper.


    Hero sad beauty pass.


    Young people are young people. It''s too hasty.


    "Xiaoyou, I promise you, this is a very cost-effective business for us."


    "Are you sure? Won''t go back?"


    "At least we are the top giants. It''s hard to catch up with a word!"


    At this time, the white fox said, "boss, these three people are going to peel me and my sister-in-law and cook them. It''s terrible. Their credibility is in doubt."


    "Huh?"


    The three glanced coldly.


    The cold hair of the white fox stands upright.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in fact, I know you don''t intend to let us go. After you get the three leaf green lotus, you will turn back."


    "Xiaoyou, you misunderstood. It''s absolutely impossible. Don''t think about it."


    "Little friend, either you say a good way."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s very simple. Give me the white fox and people first."


    Their faces sank.


    "Why, are you afraid of me running away? I''m in this state. What are you three top giants afraid of? Are you so timid?"


    "I think you''d better not have the idea of Sanye Qinglian. Here you are, and you dare not eat it."


    "Three leaf green lotus, an advanced and peerless treasure medicine, swallows it. When it degenerates, life is better than death. If you can''t carry it, it will be over. Are you as timid as a mouse, dare you eat it?"


    The three angrily said, "kid, you dare to insult us!"


    Ye Fan showed a group of vigorous Qi in his hand, wrapped the three leaf green lotus and sighed, "it seems that you won''t let me go. Anyway, it''s all death. I''ll destroy the three leaf green lotus first, and death won''t leave you."


    "No!"


    "Little friend, have something to say."


    "Yes."


    The three people were frightened. This is their treasure to prolong their life. They can''t afford to lose.


    Ye Fan said, "you promised?"


    "Here you are."


    An old monster waved, rolled up the white fox and Nalan Ruo and threw them to Ye Fan.


    The white fox carried Nalan Ruo on his back and said, "boss, my sister-in-law is dying."


    "I know."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Opposite, the old monster said, "can you give us the three leaf green lotus now?"


    "Not yet."


    "Bastard, you dare to play with us!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "don''t be angry. Listen to me. Now we''re going to die. And you can see that my wife is going to die soon. I must treat her immediately. When my wife keeps her life, I will naturally give you Sanye Qinglian."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll still say that. We won''t let you get the three leaf green lotus when we die. By the way, I''ll blow up my wife. You don''t want to take her blood."


    "In the end, you draw water with a bamboo basket, ha ha."


    The three old monsters were livid and angry.


    The white fox was also bold and warned: "old man, it''s best not to consume it, otherwise if a strong man finds out, you will have more competitors."


    That reminds the old monster.


    Once other giants come, things will be difficult.


    "OK, I''ll give you time to heal. Come on, don''t play tricks."


    "White fox, make a hole."


    "OK."


    Fierce beasts are the best at making holes, not to mention the half step beast king. In the blink of an eye, he made a small space 100 meters underground, 10 meters long, wide and high.


    Ye Fan jumped down with Nalan Ruo.


    White fox guards the cave.


    "Don''t hurt my little brother, or you won''t see Sanye Qinglian."


    Ye Fan''s words moved Bai Hu very much. He simply lay down at the mouth of the cave, blocked it up, and then narrowed his eyes to sleep.


    The old monster was so angry that the three rose to the sky, sat in the sky and communicated secretly.


    "This kid, how hateful!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him toss. It''s worth as long as he can get the three leaf green lotus."


    "When you get Sanye Qinglian, you must kill the kid. If you dare to talk to us and fool us, you must pay a price."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small space.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and calms his heart. It''s too late to manage his injury.


    It''s important to save Naran.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Fan put his hands together, then took off Nalan ruo''s clothes, and presented his white and perfect body in front of him

 Chapter 819

    Clothes are to be taken off.


    It''s definitely not ye fan who wants to take advantage. He can''t eat the tofu of a 36 year old middle-aged woman. Although Nalan Ruo is still perfect, his delicate body is perfect, bright and white


    Ye Fan returns to his senses, feels his nose awkwardly and doesn''t think much anymore.


    Nalan Ruo had a five finger palm print on his chest, which was taken by the headless knight.


    This palm broke six of nalanjuo''s sternum, and his internal organs were damaged, especially his recent heart.


    Coupled with the impact of treasure medicine energy later, the situation is very bad.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan carries a set of gold needles close to his body. The quantity is enough to prick Nalan ruo''s whole body, stimulate the vitality of organs, dredge meridians and guide the medicine.


    Ye Fan is very careful.


    If Naran is on the verge of death, a little neglect will kill her.


    At this moment, the medical knowledge of the Taishang medical classic surged out of my mind, playing like a slide, making Ye Fan''s actions flow like clouds and water.


    The supreme medical classic is absolutely a masterpiece of medicine. It records too many magical medical skills. Although Ye Fan''s medical skills are connected with God, he has only learned a small part.


    Time flows like water.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long it has been. He has put 9981 gold needles in Nalan ruo''s whole body. Nalan ruo''s whole body is red.


    This is because the internal organs, flesh and blood are activated, and the drug power has broken through the suppression and began to flow.


    But with Ye Fan''s dredging and suppression, the medicine can''t turn over any big waves.


    Ye Fan is already wet. It is a very hard process to suppress the medicine. It drives the medicine to moisturize and repair nalanjuo''s organs, muscles, blood and flesh. It is also a fine work of threading needles and wires. There can be no carelessness.


    Don''t forget, Ye Fan is also seriously injured.


    When the spear was broken through his body, the headless knight absorbed half of his blood. Although on the way to catch up, Ye Fan killed an animal king who provoked in wanbury mountain and absorbed the animal King''s blood as an energy supplement, it is still not optimistic.


    Fortunately, nalanjuo''s condition is improving, very clear, his breathing has been stable, and there is no life danger.


    But that''s not enough. Nalan Ruo must return to his peak, so that he can deal with the three old monsters outside and leave with him and white fox.


    Ye Fan knows that he has no ability to fight against the three old monsters. He can only place his hope on Nalan Ruo.


    "Wow!"


    Blood flows out.


    Ye Fan''s face turned pale again.


    "Nalan Ruo, even my sister, I haven''t paid so much. Don''t be a white eyed wolf."


    "I trust you with my family and life."


    "I hope you know how to repay your kindness... No, you have achieved great success in cultivating ruthless Tao, forgetting your feelings, and killing your relatives. How can you repay your kindness?"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll fall here."


    Ye Fan suddenly feels stupid.


    Why do you want to do it? Nalan Ruo, otherwise you won''t provoke the headless knight to be seriously injured.


    Oh.


    Ye Fan sighs.


    After all, he is a normal person. Nalan Ruo is Ye linger''s master, and she has agreed to come to the wanbury mountain to look for treasure. He is a friend.


    Seeing Nalan facing death at that time, he instinctively killed and rescued without any hesitation.


    "I''m still too kind. Sure enough, in this world, only when I''m cruel can I live long."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Control Qi and blood to enter nalanjuo''s body and swim around with medicine.


    This feeling is like a hand wandering around the whole body


    Nalan trembled slightly.


    Ye Fan didn''t notice.


    Now his physical and mental state is declining, and his head is dizzy.


    After a long time.


    For ye fan, it''s really like years.


    Finally, Nalan ruo''s medicine was completely evacuated, and his flesh, muscles, veins and organs were repaired.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    Not enough!


    It''s no use to recover 70% or 80%. You must recover to its heyday, so that Naran Ruo can have the confidence to fight against the three old monsters.


    Moreover, although the broken sternum is connected, it can''t heal without the energy support of precious medicine.


    If naram has not awakened.


    Ye Fan took a deep look, then took out Sanye Qinglian and said with a bitter smile, "this is the peerless treasure medicine I prepared for myself. It is the key to my impact on Dacheng bully."


    "Forget it."


    Ye Fan figured it out.


    "If we don''t save you, we will all be killed by the old monster; if we save you, maybe you have a trace of conscience. Take me away and I''ll make money."


    With that, Ye Fan took off a leaf and put it into Nalan ruo''s mouth. He pushed the leaf into his stomach with a dragon pushing hand and began to decompose.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, violent energy erupted.


    The most important thing about green lotus with three leaves is that the lotus heart is not so precious.


    So a leaf is equivalent to one-third of the energy of green lotus. How turbulent it is.


    "Repression."


    Ye Fan tried hard again, using his Qi and blood to suppress the medicine. He was dizzy, blackened in front of his eyes, clenched his teeth and supported him.


    Compared with before, Nalan is not dangerous now, because 70% of the injury has been repaired and is able to withstand the impact of energy.


    "Woo woo."


    A cold air filled the whole small space, making Ye Fan shiver.


    Nalan ruo''s extreme Yin cold body recovers independently, and the extreme Yin cold Qi, together with Ye Fan''s Qi and blood, fights against the leaf energy.


    Peerless precious medicines are all spiritual.


    Only by suppressing and convincing them will they become gentle.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that the violent energy was soon suppressed and tamed. He changed from a crazy lion to a gentle rabbit and began to nourish nalanjuo''s body.


    Where the sternum is broken, the energy is the most turbulent, which promotes the recovery and healing of bones.


    "So fast?"


    This is what ye fan didn''t expect.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that he and Nalan were combined with extreme Yin and extreme Yang.


    Ba Ti, when walking, just fierce and overbearing route. Ye Fan''s Qi and blood is yang to hard.


    This combination of extreme Yang Qi and blood and Nalan Ruo extreme Yin cold can be described as the softness of yin and Yang, resulting in qualitative changes and suppressing leaf energy in one fell swoop.


    Naranjo''s body has changed dramatically.


    All injuries recovered.


    There seems to be a breakthrough.


    "Woo woo."


    The extreme Yin cold became stronger and stronger. Ye fanruo was not serious in his heyday, but now his whole body was frostbitten.


    Shit!


    Ye Fan scolds in his heart.


    Originally, there was not much blood in the body. Now it is frozen by extreme Yin cold, and the blood circulation changes slowly.


    Cerebral ischemia.


    Ye Fan became dark and couldn''t carry it any more. He fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    meanwhile.


    If Nalan opened his eyes, the fierce cold light burst out; Her delicate body trembled, as if she had made a small breakthrough, and then all the extreme Yin cold converged.


    Brewing for three minutes, is remembering something.


    Then Nalan Ruo sat up and looked at his naked body. His face didn''t fluctuate. He put on his clothes expressionless.


    Then her eyes fell on the unconscious Ye Fan, with a cold flash in the depths of her eyes; When her finger was hooked, three leaves... No, it should be the two leaf green lotus in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so cold."


    "Shit, what''s the boss doing down there!"


    "It''s freezing my belly."


    The white fox blocked the hole, and the extremely Yin cold rushed up, which made him shiver constantly.


    But he dared not move.


    Worried about the cold coming out, the old monster is suspicious. I want to go down and check it.


    "What are you shivering about?"


    In mid air, the old monster shouted.


    The white fox''s teeth trembled and said, "I''m afraid the elder will kill me."


    "You are as timid as a mouse. I''m afraid you can''t be promoted to the beast emperor all your life."


    The old monster looked contemptuous.


    Special size.


    Smelly old Bangzi.


    Curse you to see the king of hell today, death!


    The white fox cursed in his heart.


    The old monster was impatient. One said, "calculate the time. What''s the matter with the kid in the past three hours?"


    "Won''t you escape from the ground?"


    "It''s impossible. My five-color flag has been buried deep underground and formed an array. The kid will touch the five-color flag if he escapes from the ground. I''ll find out."


    "How long will it take?"


    Below, the white fox shouted, "wait a minute. Maybe my boss thinks he''s going to die. He loves his wife once at last. They are all men. Be considerate and give me some time."


    The old monster laughed.


    On second thought, it''s really possible.


    "The kid is willing to trade the three leaf green lotus for the woman. Obviously, he loves deeply. Maybe he can really exercise below."


    "Youth is good. Exercise time can be measured in hours. I envy it."


    "Why, you can''t?"


    "I''m old. I took a concubine a few years ago. It''s useless to be abandoned. It''s hard."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. When we swallow the three leaf green lotus, our body will improve greatly. It''s not too young to be 20 years old. Then my brother and my beautiful wife will sing all night and have more fat boys."


    "I promise you good words."


    The old monsters talked happily, and the white fox was worried and anxious.


    In a small space.


    Ye Fan is facing a crisis of life and death

 Chapter 820

    Nalan Ruo looked down at the unconscious Ye Fan, and the cold in his eyes became worse and worse.


    As a ruthless cultivator of Tao, it is intolerable that his body is seen light.


    Nalan ruo''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger.


    But.


    She was slow to do it.


    Ye Fan saved her life and paid a huge price.


    And


    Recalling the feeling of being touched when ye fan''s Qi and blood swam in his body, Nalan Ruo couldn''t help being nervous.


    I was very flustered.


    Nalan ruo''s hand is raised and put down. She only needs to clap a palm and kill Ye Fan. Er Ye Qinglian is her. She can easily escape the siege of three old monsters and fly away.


    The purpose of coming to the mountain for burial has been achieved.


    With green lotus, go back to tongyougu and cooperate with extreme Yin fish. Her cultivation will be smooth, and extreme Yin cold body will also be raised to a higher level.


    Just now, there was a little breakthrough in the extremely Yin cold body. It was not easy to make a big breakthrough, but Erye Qinglian and extremely Yin fish can help her do it.


    If Nalan is determined and has made a great breakthrough in extreme Yin and cold body, she is one of the top soldiers in the martial arts world.


    Even, you can compete with the corpse emperor.


    This is a great temptation.


    Kill?


    Or not?


    Nalan is very tangled now. He can''t shoot this palm.


    "Master!"


    In a trance, Nalan Ruo saw an old figure. It was her master, the valley master of Tongyou Valley, and Tongyou immortal who had disappeared for ten years.


    Nalan Ruo recalled that she had chosen to do things ruthlessly and What immortal Tongyou said.


    [aro, what do you think is the meaning of ruthless Tao?]


    At that time, she answered: the meaning is to be extraordinary, become strong and have a faster cultivation speed.


    [there are many ways to become stronger. Is it worth the way to become stronger at the cost of losing emotion?]


    Is it worth it?


    Of course it''s worth it.


    Because she wants revenge.


    The family was destroyed and lived in the streets.


    He was liked by immortal Tongyou and brought into Tongyou valley.


    At that time, she was very weak and needed strong strength for revenge and faster cultivation speed.


    When the great revenge was avenged, Nalan Ruo also hesitated, as if he had lost his goal all at once.


    The cold state of mind also made her lonely and empty.


    Later, Dacheng needs to sacrifice the sword. Because she has no relatives, she kills her pet who has been with her for 15 years.


    Naranjo was in great pain.


    Even now, I can occasionally dream of the incredible and despair before pet''s death.


    "Hoo."


    Thoughts return.


    Nalan is short of breath.


    In a short time, it seemed that she had experienced a reincarnation. She looked at Ye Fan again. The cold light in her eyes decreased sharply and turned to complexity.


    Nalan Ruo silently picked up the scattered gold needles, put them in Ye Fan''s arms, and then grabbed Ye Fan to rise.


    The white fox felt something and jumped away. Nalan rushes out and throws YeFan on his back.


    "You take ye fan first and leave wanbury mountain. I will smell Qi tracking and find you."


    "Good!"


    White fox didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He saw Nalan ruo''s strong breath and knew that Nalan Ruo had recovered to its heyday.


    The boss is really awesome.


    Such a serious injury healed in just three hours. It''s a god of medicine.


    Ha ha, I''m with the right person.


    Follow the boss. As long as you have one breath, you won''t die. The boss can be saved.


    incorrect.


    The boss is dying. Why can''t he save himself?


    The white fox was shocked when he found Ye Fan''s state. Is it true that the doctor doesn''t cure himself?


    When the old monster saw Nalan recover as before, he was stunned; But he is worthy of being a top giant and an old man who has lived for more than 100 years. He immediately calmed down.


    "Where to escape!"


    One old monster killed the white fox and the other two killed Naranjo.


    meanwhile.


    The earth rushed out five flags, red, yellow, blue, green and purple, five colors, which are five color flags.


    The flag is not simple. It contains huge Qi and blood energy. It was made by the old monster who killed five animal kings and refined their Qi and blood.


    The five color flag is full of Qi and blood, enveloping the sky and the earth, blocking the space.


    "Sister in law, help me!"


    The white fox shouted.


    sister-in-law?


    Nalan Ruo frowned and clapped his hand lightly without words.


    The vigorous Qi mixed with extremely Yin cold came, which made the old monster''s cold hair stand up.


    "How are you getting stronger!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Did the boy swallow the three leaf green lotus for you? It must be. Only the three leaf green lotus can make you heal and transform."


    "What, she ate the three leaf green lotus!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Little beast, little bitch!"


    Three old monsters spit blood angrily.


    It''s nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    They were fooled by Ye Fan. What a shame.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three old monsters were reckless and broke out in an all-round way. They were too lazy to take care of white fox and ye fan and wanted to kill Nalan Ruo with all their strength.


    "If you swallow your flesh and blood, it should still have an effect."


    "Sanye Qinglian, an advanced and peerless treasure medicine, has amazing drug power. It''s impossible to digest it in three hours. There must be a lot of drug power hidden in your flesh and blood."


    "Yes, eat her flesh and blood."


    The three men came in a corner to kill. If Nalan was not afraid, he had a strong sense of killing.


    She is now in her heyday. She has made a small breakthrough in extremely Yin cold body. She won''t pay attention to the three old things at all.


    The unique skills and secrets of tongyougu emerge one after another.


    Nalan ruo''s skill in fighting makes the old monster anxious and angry.


    "Red flag!"


    The strongest old monster roared, attracted a red flag and hanged Nalan Ruo with fierce blood.


    With a gap, the white fox took the opportunity to escape.


    Nalan Ruo is finally at ease. Just now she needs to distract from taking care of white fox and ye fan. Now she can devote herself to the war.


    "Old man, sneak attack and hurt me. Let''s calculate this account."


    "Today, you three old ghosts will stay."


    "Arrogance."


    The war was earth shaking.


    White fox head also did not return to flee, for fear that the aftermath of the battle would affect him.


    Leaving the wanbury mountain, the white fox found a remote and quiet place and waited for Nalan Ruo.


    But it was dark, and nalanjo did not come.


    White fox is very worried.


    He quietly inquired at the edge of wanbury mountain and learned that the war attracted many strong people.


    The scuffle began.


    "What should I do?"


    White fox couldn''t make up his mind. After thinking about it, he decided to wait one night. If he didn''t see Nalan Ruo tomorrow, he would leave luolongpo.


    The next morning.


    Nalan Ruo finally found it.


    Her long skirt was stained with blood, and even her hair was stained with a large amount of blood, which solidified and formed a blood scab.


    The white fox said in horror, "sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "Who is your sister-in-law?"


    "You are the woman of my boss. Of course you are my sister-in-law."


    YeFan''s woman?


    Nalan Ruo trembled, glared fiercely and shouted, "don''t cry in the future. I have nothing to do with Ye Fan."


    The white fox shrunk its neck.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, I inquired about the outbreak of a big scuffle last night. Did you come and kill anyone behind you?"


    "Don''t worry, no one is chasing me." Nalan Ruo said coldly with pride on his face, "I killed two old monsters. The old monster with the five-color flag let him escape. As for other strong people who covet me, I also killed a batch."


    The white fox shouted excitedly, "it''s still your sister-in-law. You kill the sky and the earth with one person''s strength. I worship you too much, little brother."


    "I dare say, can I cut your tongue?"


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. You''d better look at the boss. There''s no heartbeat. Maybe he''s dead.


    Nalan was surprised.


    "Where are the people?"


    White fox quickly planed a hole in the ground, and Ye Fan lay in it.


    Nalan said, "Why are you burying him underground? He''s sick!"


    Bai Hu said wrongfully, "elder sister, I''m worried that the old monster will come after me, so I buried it. Don''t worry, I left some holes to let air in."


    Nalan Ruo was speechless.


    Catch Ye Fan out and check carefully. His face is very dignified.


    "The heartbeat is extremely weak. The vital signs are about to stop, but they are not dead yet. There is still one breath."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think he can wait for me. He didn''t want his life so hard."


    The white fox asked, "sister, can you save me?"


    If Nalan thought about it, he took out the two leaf green lotus and said, "he gave me a leaf to heal; the remaining two leaves and lotus heart must be enough to save him. However, we need to help him suppress the power of rage. Don''t lose. Cooperate with me, understand."


    The white fox didn''t expect that more than half of the green lotus flowed, and flattered and said, "elder sister, I totally listen to you. I guess the eldest brother can recover by swallowing two leaves. Give me this lotus heart, and I can be promoted to the beast emperor, Hei hei."


    "It depends."


    "OK."


    With expectation, white fox is full of energy.


    Nalan is very nervous. She doesn''t know if she can suppress the medicine with the white fox. If not, Ye Fan will explode and die.

 Chapter 821

    If Naran takes off a leaf and puts it into the mouth of the leaf fan; The white fox uses Qi and blood to help the leaves enter Ye Fan''s stomach. However, at this time, Ye Fan''s organ function has been weakened to the extreme, which is not enough to decompose the green lotus leaves.


    Bai Hu said, "sister, what can I do?"


    Nalan looked at the white fox and said, "then use your life essence to nourish Ye Fan''s stomach and restore some functions in the stomach, so that you can decompose the green lotus leaves."


    The white fox was frightened and shook his head.


    "Elder sister, I''m just a half step beast king. The energy of my life''s blood essence is too low to play any role. Why don''t you come? You just swallowed the green lotus leaves. There''s still this strong medicine in your blood."


    Nalan glared at the white fox fiercely, but what the white fox said was very reasonable.


    She looked at Ye Fan and hesitated.


    White fox urged: "sister-in-law, hurry up. The boss can''t hold on."


    "Do you want me to slap you to death?"


    "I''m wrong, sister, sister. Don''t hesitate. It''s important to save people." white fox said timidly.


    Nalan Ruo sighed and asked the white fox to pry open Ye Fan''s mouth. She cut her wrist and poured blood into her stomach.


    Immediately, the stomach is nourished and functional recovery.


    Nalan ruo''s blood does have strong drug power. Her current blood is the treasure blood.


    The white fox drooled at it.


    A minute later, Naranjo wrapped up the wound on his wrist.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s body has changed.


    After the recovery of gastric function, they are hungry and thirsty. Every cell of the body is crazy and wants energy recovery. Instinctively, the stomach tries its best to decompose and devour green lotus leaves.


    After a while, the turbulent and violent energy was born and became stronger and stronger; During thirty breaths, the leaf was completely decomposed and the energy reached its peak.


    "Come together."


    "OK."


    Nalan Ruo and white fox fight together to suppress the violent energy.


    But because of a slow step, a small part of the energy flows out and runs around the body.


    "No!"


    Nalan Ruo turned pale.


    I thought Ye Fan''s organs would be damaged. I didn''t think ye fan was safe. I didn''t say that the blood of the whole body began to recover.


    Gradually.


    An air of domineering masculinity flows out.


    "The Qi of extreme Yang."


    If Nalan realizes clearly, his extreme Yin cold and Ye Fan''s extreme Yang complement each other. Therefore, there will be qualitative changes. Therefore, it is very easy to suppress leaf energy.


    Ye Fan must be the same way to help her recover from her injury.


    Combination of yin and Yang?


    And ye fan combined Yin and Yang.


    Nalan Ruo was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan''s body is calm.


    Bully body recovery, which has declared that the danger has been lifted, and the next step is the process of repair and transformation.


    An hour later, the energy of the first green lotus leaf was consumed, and Ye Fan''s injury recovered almost.


    Narranjo took off the second leaf and sent it in.


    This time.


    Easier than before.


    If Nalan had little power, Ye Fan''s bully would suppress Qinglian leaves on his own.


    Soon all the injuries recovered.


    Ye Fan suddenly opens his eyes and startles Bai Hu and Nalan Ruo.


    He was silent, or his consciousness had not awakened, and he was in a mysterious and mysterious state.


    Ye Fan instinctively sits cross legged, palms facing up on his knees.


    In his mind, Ba Ti Jue appeared, his Qi and blood washed out, and his body was shaking constantly.


    Each vibration has an impact.


    The white fox looked at his scalp numb and exclaimed, "it''s too powerful. The power of each impact can beat me into meat mud. It''s hard to imagine how the boss can bear it."


    Nalan ruo''s eyes were dignified, appreciated and admired. She said, "Ye Fan''s body refining method is very advanced, his physique is very strong, and my extremely Yin cold body is trembling. Ye Fan is going to make a big breakthrough. Once he succeeds, I''m afraid there are not many people in the martial arts and power circles who are his opponents."


    "True or false?"


    The white fox has a big mouth.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to keep up with a big boss.


    Nalan Ruo said, "wait, it''s an honor for us to witness the birth of a generation of Tianjiao. It''s just..."


    "But what?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t get the lotus heart, because ye fan''s leaf energy is frantically consuming and is about to run out. He needs to swallow the lotus heart."


    Suddenly, the white fox drooped his ears and was very distressed.


    Nalan Ruo hummed: "the pattern is open. With such a strong boss, you''re afraid you can''t practice without resources in the future."


    "Hahaha, that''s true."


    The white fox''s eyes were shining and excited again. He had imagined the picture of Ye Fan taking him to fight against the fox.


    Nalan Ruo was a little nervous and worried.


    She has amazing eyesight and full experience. She can see that the energy required for Ye Fan''s physical body to break through is absolutely terrible.


    Just a lotus heart, can you meet it?


    No.


    Once we can''t make a breakthrough this time, we don''t know when to do it next time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Qi and blood are as hot as fire, and even a huge virtual shadow rises behind Ye Fan.


    The virtual shadow seems to be able to stand up to the world. Every move has the temperament of dominating the universe.


    Nalan Ruo and white fox felt Tianwei panicked and shocked. Ye Fan broke through and had a vision.


    good heavens!


    What kind of cultivation method is this.


    So terrible.


    Nalan Ruo is well-informed. She has learned that only the cultivation methods in the pre-Qin period and must be top-level can produce visions in breakthrough.


    At this moment, Nalan understood why Ye Fan was so evil.


    "This boy, he got the super body refining method in the pre-Qin period. With such strong Qi, he must be one of the overlords in the world in the future."


    Naram looked higher and higher at YeFan.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    Waves of breath, roar and impact again and again.


    Ye Fan''s seven orifices were bleeding, and his skin also penetrated blood, which dyed his white clothes red.


    The white fox was creepy and admired. He murmured, "sure enough, strong strength needs to pay a huge price. What the boss has experienced must be very painful. Life is better than death, but he didn''t make a slightest sound. I was convinced, completely convinced."


    Naranjo agrees.


    Indeed, as the white fox said, although Ye Fan doesn''t shout or shout, life is better than death.


    The flesh and blood tissues of the whole body were torn a little and then reorganized; This process cannot be expressed in words, which is more "refreshing" than torture.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a bone in Ye Fan''s chest cracked, and then several bones cracked.


    From flesh to bone.


    Break and then stand.


    The white fox''s cold hair stood up and his heart was chilly.


    Nalan Ruo was very sharp and shouted, "energy is exhausted, Ye Fan, and lotus heart."


    Ye Fan grabs the lotus heart and swallows it.


    Originally I felt powerless, but now lotus heart''s energy burst.


    Although lotus hearts can''t compare with leaves, they can''t be underestimated.


    Boom.


    Energy is like tumbling rivers and seas.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Ye Fan''s bone is breaking and healing again and again.


    Nalan Ruo has been paying attention to the towering, huge virtual shadow with infinite power.


    It''s not true, but it''s definitely an emperor like figure.


    In the pre Qin period, martial arts was very bright and had magical cultivation methods. At that time, the end of martial arts was not a master, but a higher existence.


    Every real point of the virtual shadow is equivalent to Ye Fan''s step forward and enhancement.


    Nalan Ruo guessed that only when the virtual shadow is completely condensed and becomes real, Ye Fan can be regarded as a successful breakthrough.


    But this


    It''s really a long way off.


    Now it''s less than a third.


    "As I expected, the energy required for Ye Fan''s physical breakthrough is too terrible. If there is another peerless treasure medicine of the same level as Sanye Qinglian, it should be able to make a complete breakthrough."


    "What a pity."


    Naranjo sighed.


    Ye Fan''s body gradually returned to normal, and the virtual shadow gradually blurred, which declared Ye Fan''s breakthrough failure.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the virtual shadow collapses.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes. There was no regret in his eyes, and he was excited.


    Although it did not successfully break through Dacheng bully, it also broke through one-third, which can show a trace of power of Dacheng bully.


    For example, the blur.


    Just now, an idea came to Ye Fan''s mind. He knew that the virtual shadow was called emperor''s virtual shadow, which was also a secret skill.


    It is conceivable that once the truth is successfully condensed and the emperor''s virtual shadow appears, the prestige will not suppress everything.

 Chapter 822

    "Boss!"


    The white fox flew and said with a runny nose and tears: "boss, you''re all right. I''m worried to death. If you die, what can I do?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about the white fox. He doesn''t have a regular shape. He can only flatter.


    He got up and moved his muscles and bones. Then he looked at Nalan Ruo and said with a smile, "I thought you would abandon me. Unexpectedly, your conscience found that we are one-to-one and two don''t owe each other. How about it?"


    "Yes."


    If Nalan has no opinion, she doesn''t want to owe Ye Fan, nor does she want Ye Fan to owe her.


    "Your body refining method is very advanced. There was a vision just now. Do you know?"


    "Yes, actually it''s beyond my expectation."


    "What progress has it made?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m sure my physical strength is stronger than before, my blood is more abundant, and my foundation is stronger."


    Nalan Ruo added, "if you want to make a breakthrough, you need at least one high peerless treasure medicine. It''s very difficult to find. Are you going back to the million burial mountain?"


    Ye Fan feels like a white fox. He is a bottomless pit.


    Dacheng bully needs so many resources. What about the realm above Dacheng bully.


    "Headache."


    Ye Fan rubbed his temples and said, "don''t go back to the million burial mountain for the time being. The headless knight is very strange and powerful. We don''t have to fight together now."


    Nalan Ruo said, "I think so too. I don''t want to go to the million burial mountain for the time being. There was a big scuffle there yesterday, and many strong people died."


    "I think the protagonist is you." Ye Fan looked at Nalan ruo''s blood soaked appearance, and his expression was very strange.


    This dense land is very good. There is a river not far away. Nalan Ruo went to take a bath.


    Ye Fan is trying to study invincible boxing.


    During the breakthrough just now, the memory fragments in my mind were shaken, and the picture of invincible boxing was about to appear.


    Unfortunately, the energy is exhausted and the successor is weak.


    Ye Fan wants to recall with his spiritual will, but he is greatly hindered.


    That feeling is like you want to enter the door, but a pair of invisible hands push you out.


    Have a clear sense of obstruction.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nalan came back clean; Ye Fan is also covered with blood and wants to wash it.


    suddenly.


    The strong wind roared, and a sharp breath came and covered the whole audience.


    Someone?


    The white fox made a hole in the ground and hid.


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo are in their heyday. They don''t need him in the battlefield. In order not to be a burden, hiding is the best choice.


    Ye Fan looked up slightly.


    Shua!


    A black appears in sight, is a giant.


    Then, a succession of great masters and strong men came and stood in the sky, with 20 or 30 people.


    Among them, three top giants.


    This lineup is very strong, but they are not all the way. They are camps.


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo converge.


    Their strength, want to hide, people weaker than them can''t see through.


    "Just now, there was a vision on this side. Tianwei was terrified and suspected of the birth of a giant treasure."


    "How did it disappear?"


    "There is a couple of men and women below. They must have got the treasure."


    "I can''t see the realm. There are few goods."


    A master glanced at Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo, showing disdain.


    "How can they win the treasure? I''m afraid there''s someone else."


    "Ask."


    A great master landed, but did not land, but sank and floated in midair, condescending and domineering.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ye Fan first asked, "it''s a sign of the three giants of Huajing, or a genius demon with secret arts. Many of you are the first and second masters of Huajing. How can you resist the sky?"


    The master felt despised and was furious. He raised his hand and clapped it.


    Nalan ruo''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The palmprint collapsed.


    Not ye fan and Nalan Ruo, but a young female master of Yijing.


    She looked very easygoing and said with a smile: "don''t you know that at the auction in the east city yesterday, a mysterious demon auctioned the art of defending the sky, which was widely circulated. It spread all over the Northern Wilderness and even further away in a short night. Now all masters of the Northern Wilderness will defend the sky."


    "Sky defense?"


    Ye Fan thinks of the Qi control skill of the Ye royal family, and the effect is the same.


    He thought of Ye Chen''s angry departure, and there was no news.


    Is that mysterious demon Ye Chen? If it was him, what would he do if he auctioned the unique skills of the Ye royal family?


    "Let me ask you one more question. Why did the mysterious demon auction this precious secret skill?"


    "He seems to have a grudge against young master Xueyu."


    Ye Fan frowns. Ye Chen and Xueyu have no intersection. There should be no hatred. Is it because he thinks too much, not ye Chen.


    The female master continued: "the mysterious demon said that as long as he learned the art of controlling the sky, he must deal with the blood jade childe, otherwise he will settle accounts one by one in the future."


    "At that time, it caused a great sensation at the auction. Up to now, it''s not clear what grudges the mysterious demon had with Childe Xueyu. Childe Xueyu was also very confused. Last night, he sent a message to let the mysterious demon find him personally and fight him face to face. Don''t play tricks."


    "In fact, it''s also very simple." at this time, a middle-aged male master joked: "the mysterious demon should have a crush on Ye linger."


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Nalan, if he had not been interested in paying attention to these masters, became positive when he heard Ye linger.


    "Yesterday, in the energy field, the blood jade childe was inherited and could control the energy of the field and fight with the giants and the beast emperor."


    "Several animal kings were wounded, and in great anger, they killed two maidens of the blood jade childe."


    "Young master Xueyu lost his maid, so when he left the field, he wanted to catch ye ling''er. However, ye ling''er had some cards and escaped successfully, but he was injured."


    "I''m sure that the mysterious demon is interested in ye ling''er and wants to export evil Qi for ye ling''er."


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo have deep faces.


    How dare master Xueyu catch ling''er as a maid? Hurt ling''er?


    how absurd!


    At the same time, Ye Fan is also sure that the mysterious demon is Ye Chen.


    His own sister was hurt. How can he not stand out as a brother.


    "All right, talk to the two mole ants." the first master who landed was very dissatisfied and shouted, "listen, you two, I''ll ask you..."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky turned green, which was covered by green blood.


    The disciples were shocked.


    "Who is it!"


    The response was a series of laughter.


    The laughter was vigorous and vigorous. The masters had a hunch that the newcomer was a top giant and an old monster. They couldn''t help but face the enemy.


    Ye Fan and Nalan looked at each other and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "Shua!"


    The Green Qi and blood were torn, and an old man in sackcloth came.


    This old man is one of the three old monsters entangled with Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo.


    "I killed two and ran away. I was very sorry. I didn''t expect that the goods hit the muzzle of the gun." Nalan Ruo whispered.


    "I''ll come later."


    "You come?"


    "Well, I''ll try my present combat power. Just leave it to me."


    "Whatever."


    If Nalan knows Ye Fan''s power, he has no problem dealing with the old monster.


    High in the air.


    The old monster is very arrogant. The breath of the top giant spreads out and suppresses all masters.


    Although there are three top giants among these masters, they have just been promoted for a year or two. Where is the solid foundation of the old monster.


    "See elder."


    Masters dare not neglect. They all greet each other.


    The old monster proudly said, "I came here. I just found something strange here. It should be some treasure. Which of you has got the treasure, hand it over and don''t force me to do it."


    "This..."


    Masters looked at each other.


    The old monster was murderous and shouted, "why do you have to die?"


    A master said bitterly, "it''s not that we didn''t give you the anger, but that we didn''t get the baby and didn''t see it."


    "It''s impossible. The vision is obvious. You can feel the glory of heaven from a distance. It must be a giant treasure."


    "Elder, we dare not lie. In fact, we have just arrived. We don''t see anything except the man and woman below."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the old monster turned his eyes and looked at the earth, his pupils immediately contracted.


    Nalan Ruo and Ye Fan looked at him with a sneer.


    The old monster''s cold hair stood up.


    Nalan Ruo was fierce and powerful in the scuffle yesterday. He cut off his two good friends. He escaped with the five-color flag.


    Four of the five color flags were discarded. The green flag was the last one. It was supposed to win the treasure.


    Unexpectedly


    Die!


    The old monster didn''t have the courage to fight Nalan. He turned around and ran away without thinking about it.


    "Now that you''re here, stay and save me looking for you everywhere."


    Ye Fanba''s body recovers, and a trace of Dacheng BA''s power is revealed, eclipsing the world.


    The Green Qi and blood shrouded in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    The old monster was scared to death.


    What kind of monster is that boy? If he is more terrible than Naran, no wonder he can escape from the headless knight.


    "Don''t do it, little friend. We have some misunderstandings..."


    "You talk to the Lord of hell."


    Ye Fan''s eyes changed color and turned silver gray. The memory fragments in his mind suddenly vibrated.


    That is, at that moment, Ye Fan seemed to be incarnated as emperor Gaishi, and couldn''t help but blow out a punch.


    This punch is simple but extremely powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The moment came, the old monster couldn''t escape and was hit solidly.


    With a loud noise, the old monster was exploded.


    Then.


    Everything is calm.


    It''s too fast!


    Fast people have no reaction time.


    Your masters were petrified and numb, and then there was great panic.


    Kill the old monster with one punch?


    What exists?


    Is there really such a terrible strong man in the martial arts world?


    Fake!


    But the facts are in front of them, so they can''t believe it.


    Ye Fan spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and suppresses the restless blood in his heart.


    The punch was strong, but it almost made him bite back.


    The old monster was actually injured. He was beaten by Nalan Ruo yesterday and didn''t recover at all; Coupled with the collapse of the psychological defense line, he was blown up by one punch.


    Ye Fan picked up a leak.


    "Hello."


    At this time, Ye Fan shouted to the master in mid air and said with a smile, "what did you want to ask me just now? Say it and I''ll listen."


    Poop.


    The master was soft all over and fell from the air. He fell black and blue, trembled and crawled on the ground, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Other masters also landed one after another. Qi Qi knelt down on one knee to Ye Fan, bowed his head, hugged his fist and shouted, "you wait to see the Heavenly Master!"

 Chapter 823

    "You wait to see the Heavenly Master!"


    "See the Heavenly Master!"


    "See the Heavenly Master!"


    "Heavenly Master!"


    The sound echoed, one after another.


    Heavenly Master?!


    This title, Ye Fan feels very atmospheric and superior to the master. It is really dignified.


    Nalan Ruo on one side is also very moving.


    She knew that ye fan could suppress and kill the old monster, but she didn''t expect to kill it with one punch.


    Although Nalan Ruo analyzed that ye fan had slightly picked up the leak, it was a fact to kill with one punch.


    No matter how, it is incomparably shocking.


    No wonder these masters turned pale with fear. Even the three top giants were convinced. They knelt on one knee and didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Fan.


    "Forgive me, Heavenly Master."


    The first domineering master threw himself to the ground, his whole face was buried on the ground, trembling and almost incontinence.


    "All right, get up."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about these people.


    "Thank you, Heavenly Master."


    Masters, if you are granted amnesty.


    The young female master who just solved Ye Fan''s doubts boldly walked forward and said, "Heavenly Master, I don''t know your name?"


    "My last name is ye."


    "Master ye, take the liberty to remind you that the old monster just now is not simple, but the ancestor of Guihai ancient family."


    "Guihai ancient family? Why haven''t I heard of it." Ye Fan looked at Nalan Ruo, "what about you?"


    Nalan Ruo said, "I''ve heard that it''s a hidden ancient family, mainly active in Kunlun."


    The female master said, "yes, the Guihai ancient family in Kunlun has been hidden from the world and was born some time ago. This ancient family has great strength and is not inferior to the blood family. You have killed the Guihai old ancestor. You need to beware of the Revenge of the Guihai ancient family."


    "Of course, don''t worry, Heavenly Master. We will never spread it."


    "No, you spread it."


    "What?"


    The masters were puzzled.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what Guihai ancient people? I even killed their ancestors with one punch. Do they still have the courage to avenge me? If they dare, the Heavenly Master will follow."


    This spirit makes the female master worship incomparably.


    One person represses one family.


    How domineering.


    Ye Fan said again, "you can go. Just now it was just a vision caused by my cultivation, not the birth of a giant treasure."


    People suddenly realized.


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan shouted and said solemnly, "I think childe Xueyu is also very upset. Since you have learned the art of controlling the sky, you need to abide by your promise. If childe Xueyu doesn''t do it, don''t blame our Heavenly Master for being cruel."


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Heavenly Master. We will keep our promise."


    Ye Fan also said, "pass on my name in Beihuang and warn other masters that as long as you practice and resist the sky, you must abide by your promise, otherwise I will come to the door one by one."


    Young master Xueyu is coming to an end.


    This is the idea in the minds of all masters. Although the blood jade childe has been inherited and greatly increased in strength, it must not be as terrible as master Ye.


    Offended master ye, mysterious demons, and all masters who learned the art of defending the sky


    Tut tut.


    There is no place for the bloody jade childe in the northern wasteland.


    After the masters left, Nalan Ruo said, "we have to find ling''er."


    "Of course."


    "Is that mysterious demon linger''s clan?" Nalan asked coldly.


    "Indeed." Ye Fan didn''t hide it, and he couldn''t hide it. Nalan, such a wise man, must know it.


    Ye Fan reminded: "to tell you the truth, I won''t let ling''er take the ruthless way, let alone let her cut her kiss and sacrifice the sword in order to cultivate Da Cheng''s forgetful sword."


    "It''s not up to you." Nalan snorted coldly, his eyes full of hostility.


    The white fox came out of the cave and was frightened to see the two men at war.


    If these two great gods fight, the whole northern wasteland will be turned upside down.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "I went to forget love school and got the secret recipe for cutting love. I will study the way to save and restore linger."


    Nalan ruo''s mind clicked.


    Rescue method?


    Can Ye Fan really study it?


    If Nalan doesn''t calm down. Ye Fan''s medical skills are divine and can pull her back from hell. Maybe she can really succeed.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "If you want to return to vulgarity and recover, I can help you then."


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nalan ruo''s eyes became cold and said, "if you think too much, this road will be a broad road."


    "Cut, it''s still a broad road. Your master, immortal Tongyou, has abandoned ruthless Tao. As her disciple, you practice this. I don''t know what immortal Tongyou thinks. Is it difficult? You also have a deep blood feud and are eager for revenge before you embark on this road."


    It is for this reason that Na Lanzhi, the eldest martial sister of the forgetting sect, chose the ruthless way.


    If ye fan pricks the pain point, Nalan is a little angry.


    White fox quickly jumped over and shouted, "two bosses, let''s start to find the spirit you said. Young master Xueyu may still be catching her."


    YeFan and Naran were shocked.


    They both jumped to the white fox and were sad. Nalan clapped Ye Fan and shouted, "go down."


    Ye Fan also slapped and said, "this is my little brother. You should go down."


    The white fox was frightened.


    When the two fought, the aftermath could hang him. He took them up and shouted, "don''t make noise. Don''t come down. I can carry them."


    ¡­¡­


    Those masters said goodbye to Ye Fan, but they were very obedient and began to spread the news that their ancestors returning to the sea were killed by the "Ye Tianshi" and the warning of the "Ye Tianshi".


    For a time, master Ye''s reputation was established.


    Great masters naturally have strong credibility when they preach letters, not to mention a group of great masters, including top giants.


    No one doubts.


    The news spread rapidly from one ancient city to another in just one hour.


    Before long, the whole northern wilderness knew, boiling and frying.


    "One blow to kill the ancestors of the ancient returnees. My God, it''s too terrible."


    "I''ve seen the ancestor returning to the sea. He has a five-color flag and is powerful and frightening. He was killed by a blow?"


    "Tianshi, this title is too high-end, but it is worthy of the name."


    "Master ye, who the hell is this?"


    "The strangest thing is that Tianshi ye also has a grudge against master Xueyu. As long as you learn the art of controlling the sky, you must deal with master Xueyu, otherwise you will settle accounts one by one. It''s really overbearing."


    "Will the mysterious demon at the auction be master ye? Besides, his surname is ye. He has the same surname as ye linger. He can''t be the same clan."


    "It''s possible."


    "According to the grapevine news, ye linger was watched by the blood jade childe again and forced into the soul falling ditch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fighters were still chatting. A table in the corner, a pair of men and women wearing hats left quickly.


    They were nalanjuo and YeFan.


    "Daohungou, Baigu array and wanbury mountain are called the three fierce places in luolongpo. It is dangerous for linger to enter daohungou. There is a heavy evil spirit in it. The invasion of evil spirit can make people crazy and even die of madness." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Damn blood jade childe, let''s go to luolongpo quickly." Nalan Ruo was very anxious, which surprised Ye Fan. Nalan Ruo walked far on the ruthless road and would worry about his disciples.


    The love between teachers and disciples is also an emotion. Hasn''t it disappeared?


    This is also good.


    At least Nalan will treat Ye linger sincerely.


    They took the white fox and returned to luolongpo again to kill daohungou.


    meanwhile.


    A light turned into a divine pillar and broke through the clouds for a long time.


    Suddenly fell into longpo boiling.


    Many strong people think it is the birth of giant treasure and rush over there; The strong outside luolongpo also heard the news.


    "Isn''t that the direction of the light column exactly the soul falling ditch?"


    "That''s right."


    If ye fan and Nalan look at each other, they feel something wrong. There is something fishy in it.

 Chapter 824

    A large number of strong people flock to the soul falling ditch. Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo mix in a low-key way to see what''s fishy.


    As one of the three fierce places in luolongpo, almost no one came to daohungou.


    Because there is evil, miasma and poison gas below. Even if the Master goes down, he will die.


    Evil spirit invades, then it''s over.


    More and more strong people gathered in the soul falling ditch, but did not enter.


    First, the light column disappeared. I don''t know the specific location of Jubao. If I enter rashly, I''m a headless fly.


    Second, fear of evil.


    If there is no miracle, it is basically a death. For a great master, it is also very dangerous.


    Only the master of duality realm and above can use the vigorous Qi mask to resist evil Qi.


    But the deeper it is, the stronger the evil spirit is, and it is also very dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the light column appeared again.


    Broke through the miasma, poison and evil gas, and rushed to the nine clouds. It was very bright and shocking.


    The pillar of light opened up a broad road.


    "Rush."


    I don''t know who shouted. The strong swarmed along the broad road.


    YeFan and naramjo were among them.


    Where the light column is located, there are two people.


    One is the blood jade childe. Now he is very angry.


    Chase Ye linger and kill him. I thought Ye linger was doomed, but I killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    A young man wearing a mask.


    Although the young man was only a double, he had a treasure that held him back for the time being.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Young master Xue Yu was very anxious and furious. He roared, "I''m the young master of the blood family. If you fight against me, you''ll come to no good end. Get back immediately. I won''t care about you for the moment."


    The masked youth is naturally Ye Chen.


    The northern wasteland was in chaos. All the geniuses and Demons gathered, and he came too.


    When he first came here, he heard that young master Xueyu hurt Ye linger because of his arrest. Ye Chen inquired a little, got a description from some people, and determined that it was his baby sister.


    As a brother, can you bear it?


    But he was not the opponent of the blood jade childe, so he was cruel and sold the Qi control technique in exchange for the master''s promise.


    The art of controlling Qi is the unique skill of King Ye. In order to avoid doubt, he changed his name to the art of controlling the air.


    Under the mask, ye Chen''s eyes burst into tears and said with a sneer, "the little master of the blood family, tut Tut, is really a big man. Unfortunately, it''s nothing in my eyes."


    "Arrogance!"


    "The mere waste of the two-tier environment also dares to attack me. I want to see how long the baby in your hand can play its power."


    The blood jade childe attacked madly.


    Ye Chen''s pressure increases greatly. In his hand is a golden ball, which contains turbulent energy.


    This is the treasure he got at a historic site.


    The golden ball is very bright, and the light column is made of it. The turbulent energy turns into a cage to trap the blood jade childe, and part of the energy opens up a broad road to attract the strong outside.


    "Although I can''t kill you, someone will kill you."


    "Who?"


    "Hehe, here we are."


    Ye Chen raised her mouth and looked at the sky.


    Boom.


    A large number of strong men came.


    There are many giants and animal kings, and there are more primary and secondary masters and animal kings.


    Dark, horizontal in the air.


    The blood jade childe''s face changed wildly.


    So many strong men came to kill him? Are you kidding? Who is this masked youth? How can he have such a great appeal?


    "Blood jade childe!"


    The giant and the beast emperor were surprised.


    The blood jade childe was also confused. It seems that these strong men did not come to kill him.


    Ye Chen came out of the light, glanced at all the strong, and said faintly, "you still remember me."


    "It''s you, the mysterious demon who auctioned the imperial art."


    Many masters shouted.


    At this moment, master Xueyu understood.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s a good plan that you deliberately create a vision to attract so many strong people for ye linger to deal with me."


    The blood jade childe''s face is extremely gloomy.


    The strong also suddenly realized that they were cheated and were angry one by one.


    However.


    Now there is a question:


    After learning the art of controlling the sky, you will have to fight when you meet the blood jade childe.


    What should I do?


    In fact, the masters who learned the art of defending the sky did not keep their promises in mind. Anyway, they couldn''t get out, and the mysterious demons didn''t know.


    But now, in front of the mysterious demon, you meet the blood jade childe. Do you want to do it or not?


    Once you do it, you will offend the blood family, which is not a good thing.


    Don''t do it, break your promise


    ... break it.


    What a little boy can do with them!


    The first and second masters have made a decision, that is, not to do it.


    The giant and the beast emperor would have walked in the sky. They didn''t have to learn the art of flying. They were unrestricted and watched the development of the situation with great interest.


    Seeing that there was no master''s hand, ye Chen angrily said, "you are a martial master. Don''t you feel ashamed to betray your promise."


    As soon as these words came out, the masters became angry one by one.


    "Boy, you lied to us, offended us and didn''t settle with you. You still want us to help you deal with young master Xueyu. It''s a joke."


    "Yes, we are not fools. It is unwise to offend the blood family."


    "We are valued as great masters. How can we be used as guns by you."


    "Besides, how are you sure he is the blood jade childe?"


    This question directly asked Ye Chen.


    Other strong men were also stunned.


    A master with eight character beard and small eyes, Yu Kong, strolled and asked again, "answer me, how are you sure he is the blood jade childe."


    "Are you blind?"


    "Don''t talk about this. I need you to prove it. You got his ID card, which says Xueyu childe? No, how can you prove his identity?"


    Master BA Zihu squinted and said with a smile, "the name is just a code. You can call him Xueyu, and I can call him Xueyu. Everyone can call him. Take this code and who is he?"


    "You''re humiliating me!" Ye Chen''s voice became hoarse.


    "No, no, no, young man, I''ll reason with you again. You can''t say he''s the son of blood jade. We''ll attack. If you kill the wrong person, what can you do? You have to prove his identity!"


    "In the white bone array, haven''t you all seen the blood jade childe!" Ye Chen roared.


    "Appearance, dress, these can''t prove a person''s identity. You can have cosmetic surgery, right? In summer, the only thing that can prove your identity is your ID card."


    "So, please take out his ID card and show it to everyone. If it''s Xueyu, we''ll do it. There''s absolutely no ink."


    Suddenly, many masters echoed: "yes, take out the ID card. We need to see the ID card for confirmation. Otherwise, there is no need to talk. Don''t think we can do it."


    Ye Chen''s chest rises and falls.


    Anger almost blew his chest open.


    There should be such a brazen man in the world.


    Call a deer a horse and confuse black and white.


    Damn it.


    "You!"


    Ye Chen pointed to the group of masters and gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The blood jade childe laughed and scoffed.


    "Don''t you think you''re smart and confident? Now?"


    "As I said, you will come to no good end against me. Today is your death."


    "Open it for me!"


    The blood jade childe roared, a fierce slap, shook the cage, and would collapse at any time.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of resentment. Instead of looking at the blood jade childe, he looked at a group of masters in the sky who broke their promise.


    "Since you deceive me and humiliate me, I will die from you."


    "No!"


    The first and second masters and animal kings were frightened.


    But they have no time to leave here. Ye Chen controls the golden ball to maintain the energy convergence of the broad road.


    For a moment.


    They were drowned by evil miasma and poison.


    "Ah!"


    In a few breaths, a master and a lower beast king fell.


    These are the weakest, all poisoned.


    next.


    The scuffle began.


    Evil spirits have invaded the remaining group. They are relatively stronger and can carry it for a period of time, but they have become bloodthirsty, crazy and kill each other.


    Only the beast king and the giant are intact.


    The evil spirit in this place is not enough to affect them, and they are not interested in saving those masters and beast kings.


    They have been targeting the blood jade childe.


    Ye Chen saw hope and shouted, "senior, hurry up and join hands with me to suppress the blood jade childe. You can get his inheritance."


    The blood jade childe was shocked and shouted, "you''d better retreat. I''ve informed my father that the strong man of my blood family will come to the North wasteland in a few days. If I have a mistake, you can''t get rid of it."


    The giants and the beast emperor were slightly surprised.


    Is the blood family coming.


    This really needs to be careful, but fear is impossible. The blood family is very strong, but it is not enough to cross the northern wasteland.


    "You go on, we won''t get involved." a beast emperor said thoughtfully.


    Damn beast.


    Childe Xueyu scolded in his heart and knew that when he broke through the cage, the giant animal kings would suppress him. Now he is just watching a good play and treating them as clowns.

 Chapter 825

    When a group of masters came, Ye Fan saw the masked youth and knew it was Ye Chen.


    Then he didn''t pay attention, and quietly went to find Ye linger with Nalan Ruo.


    Miasma filled the soul falling ditch. No one found Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t you know how to smell Qi tracking? Did you find the breath of linger?"


    "I found it, but it''s very weak and intermittent. Evil miasma has an impact on Qi tracking, but it doesn''t hurt. I can still roughly judge the direction."


    Ye Fan followed Nalan if he kept going deep. Before long, the evil Qi had reached a terrible level.


    The extreme Yin cold body of nalanjuo began to be affected.


    "Did you make a mistake? Linger is a master of Yizhong territory. How could he come here?" Ye Fan frowned. He was very worried and even had the worst plan.


    Ye linger''s strength is not enough to survive in daohungou and can''t bear the invasion of evil Qi.


    Nalan Ruo was also very confused. She said firmly, "it can''t be wrong. We came after linger''s breath and are still ahead."


    In fact, Ye Fan has a terrible and cruel guess in his mind.


    That is, ling''er has been killed by the monster falling into the soul ditch. The reason why there is breath ahead may be that ling''er''s clothes or something have been brought into the depths by the monster.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak out. He still felt that he would go to the front to see what was going on and make a final conclusion.


    At this time, the line of sight has been greatly blocked.


    Rao is Ye Fan, and he can only see the situation within a hundred meters.


    Continue 800 meters.


    Suddenly.


    A shrill cry came, which had a strong penetration and made Ye Fan''s eardrum painful.


    "It''s close. Ling''er is not far ahead."


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan shrunk to an inch and went two or three hundred meters away in a few breaths.


    Suddenly, a dark claw came out of the strong evil spirit and grabbed his head.


    As fast as lightning.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t react. He hit it with a fist and roared with his claws.


    But he was beaten back.


    "It''s all right." Nalan Ruo catches up and plays a strong extremely Yin cold, freezing around.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the black claws came out of the evil spirit again. This time, they were two and grabbed them respectively.


    Ye Fan warned while fighting back: "don''t be careless. This monster is very strong."


    Bang bang.


    The two were hit again.


    Nalan ruojiao''s body trembled. The collision just now made her whole body ache.


    Ye Fan''s arm was numb and trembled uncontrollably.


    "What is this? It''s so strong that it''s stronger than me in the flesh." Ye Fan''s face is incredible. He has completed one-third of the Dacheng bully body, and his flesh has reached the level of terror.


    With his flesh alone, he can compete with the top giants.


    But he was beaten back by the monster in the evil spirit.


    The first time I was in a hurry, the second time I was serious, or I was beaten back, which was terrible.


    "It''s an evil spirit."


    Naram''s mouth was cold.


    "It is said that there are terrible demons in the depths of the soul falling ditch, which is similar to the headless knight of the ten thousand burial mountain."


    "Evil spirits generally sleep in the deepest part of the soul falling ditch. It''s not the deepest part here. It''s strange."


    While talking, the black claw hit again. This time, the claw was flowing with scalp numbing energy, which was evil Qi energy.


    Evil Qi has been compressed to the extreme, and has changed from a gaseous state to a property similar to a liquid state.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Fan turned pale, and Ba Ti seemed to feel danger and recover frantically.


    "You can''t carry the evil energy. I''ll come." Ye Fan bumps Nalan Ruo and fights two black claws alone.


    Boom!


    Dacheng BA''s body shows a trace of power. Is there a rising device behind it, a vague imperial virtual shadow.


    Wow.


    Countless evil spirits, miasma and poisonous gases have disappeared.


    Ye Fan is 300 meters around and becomes extremely clear.


    Nalanjuo was shocked by this accident.


    Even Ye Fan was surprised. This is the horror of emperor Zun''s virtual shadow.


    "Emperor Zun''s virtual shadow has great righteousness, carries brilliant heavenly power, and does not allow evil to profane, so it can make the evil spirit disappear."


    "Good, good."


    Ye Fan was overjoyed. Then he looked ahead.


    The devil finally showed his true face.


    But this face stunned Ye Fan and Nalan.


    I thought it was a ferocious monster. I didn''t think it was a person.


    incorrect.


    It can''t be said to be human.


    Because his hands were the claws of the monster, with two sharp fangs and blood red eyes without pupils.


    Unspeakable strangeness.


    But he is very handsome. He must have been the pride of Yingwu,


    Evil demons seem to have some fear of the virtual shadow of emperor Zun. No wonder the virtual shadow of emperor Zun is dignified and terrified, and has the deterrent power of God to evil demons.


    Nalan Ruo said, "this is a human being. He was invaded by evil spirits, but he had a lot of talent. He insisted on it, and finally gradually alienated into an evil spirit."


    Ye Fan nodded, "that''s the only explanation. It''s amazing. He resisted hard and alienated himself into a demon. What a strong willpower."


    "Anyway, this evil devil is strong enough. Even if it is not as good as the headless knight, it is not much worse. We can''t suppress it together."


    "I''ll fight him. Go find ling''er. Hurry." Ye Fan urged.


    He stared at the devil and approached slowly.


    The evil devil''s blood eyes glittered with strong brilliance and retreated slowly. He was very afraid of the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    "Roar!"


    The devil roared.


    It seems to be warning Ye Fan not to get close.


    Ye Fan stopped and began a standoff.


    On the other side, Nalan Ruo also found Ye linger in a cave.


    "Huh? Nothing?"


    Nalan Ruo inquired about ye ling''er''s state and was surprised to find that he had not been invaded by evil Qi. There was no injury except the injury of blood jade childe.


    "Is it the devil?"


    If Nalan had a bold guess, the evil devil protected Ye linger, otherwise ye linger could not be intact and could not appear in the cave.


    "If it''s really the same as I guessed, if I take ling''er away, it''s bound to attract evil demons to attack madly and never die."


    If Nalan didn''t know what to do, she shouted; Ye Fan drives over carefully, and the evil devil is eyeing in the distance.


    After hearing Nalan ruo''s guess, Ye Fan was surprised and happy.


    In a way, he wants to thank the devil.


    If it weren''t for him, ye linger would have fallen.


    "What are you going to do? I''ve felt the fury. As long as we go out of the cave, the evil devil will attack wildly." Nalan Ruo said.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Fan asks Nalan if he will put linger down. He first treats Ye linger''s injury.


    Then, he delivered a drop of Benming blood essence to Ye linger.


    Ye Fan''s original life blood essence definitely contains vigorous energy; If you become a big bully in the future, Ye Fan''s blood will become precious blood.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s blood was full of fragrance. It was a walking steamed bun. Countless animal kings wanted to swallow him.


    These are later words.


    Besides, ye ling''er got a drop of Ye Fan''s life essence, and the energy in his body was surging. He repaired the injury, but he was still improving his flesh.


    "Did you pass on the cultivation method of linger''s extremely Yin and cold body?"


    "Yes, and I also ate a very Yin fish for ling''er. This is a necessary ingredient for cultivating the extremely Yin cold body, which is better than any treasure medicine."


    "No, didn''t you say that eating extreme Yin fish needs to be matched with extreme Yang treasure medicine, and can''t be swallowed until Yin and yang are reconciled? Have you found extreme Yang treasure medicine?"


    Nalan Ruo shook his head, "no, it took me and martial uncle several days to decompose the extremely Yin fish, and collected a lot of herbs with Yang attribute, which was a good match; but after all, it can''t match the harmony of the extremely Yang treasure medicine, and the medicine power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, linger''s extremely Yin cold body can be reduced, not now."


    The martial uncle is grandma.


    Ye Fan thought and sighed, "forget it, my cousin, just help her."


    With that, Ye Fan forced out two drops of this life essence blood again, which made Nalan Ruo stare.


    A person''s life essence is not much, very precious, related to the fundamental vitality.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m physically strong. Three drops of my life essence blood can''t hurt the root, but it''s enough to help ling''er break through the last small pass and become extremely Yin cold."


    "Thank you."


    Naranjo road.


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and said with a smile, "she is your disciple, but she is also my cousin. This is what I should do."


    Ye linger''s transformation is very easy. There are ye fan and Nalan Ruo, without any obstruction and danger.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely Yin cold burst out, which indicates that ye linger''s extremely Yin cold body is small and his strength has increased greatly.


    meanwhile.


    Ye linger opened his eyes leisurely, and the blood eyes of the evil devil outside burst into brilliance.

 Chapter 826

    As early as when ye fan met an evil spirit, at the other end, master Xueyu broke the cage.


    Ye Chen was wounded and disappeared into evil Qi.


    The giant beast emperor is too lazy to take care of it, and the blood jade childe wants to kill, but he can''t go away.


    Eyes locked him in.


    "Why, do you really capture me? I don''t know if you can bear my father''s blood."


    Blood Qingcang, this is a cruel man. Twenty years ago, he set off a bloody storm in the martial arts world.


    Then hide.


    For twenty years, the inside information of that cruel man must be unimaginable.


    The blood jade childe said, "it''s not wise to be the enemy of my blood family. Moreover, it''s useless for you to catch me. I''ve said that my inheritance is not a unique skill, secret skill and magic weapon. It''s a magic pill. I''ve eaten it."


    A beast king said, "then why can you control the energy in the field?"


    The blood jade childe said, "well, there is a bronze sacrificial platform in the center of the field. If you get the recognition of the sacrificial platform, you can control the energy."


    A top giant said, "there are many top strongmen who have seen the sacrificial platform. They can''t shake it at all. How can they be recognized?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Boy, catch you and torture you well. You must know."


    The beast king has no scruples.


    Whatever his blood, this is a northern wasteland, not Kunlun.


    Seeing the beast king''s hand, the blood jade childe shouted angrily, "well, you are all ready. When my father comes, none of you can escape. You can''t expect my father''s strength."


    "Boom!"


    On the neck of the blood jade childe, the jade collar was generous and brilliant, and the blood washed out and blew the beast emperor away.


    This collar is a treasure made by blood Qingcang for his son''s blood jade.


    Waste the power of nine cattle and two tigers, kill a beast king at the peak level, drain blood and inject it into the collar.


    This is the talisman of the blood jade childe.


    However, with less life, it is no longer enough to stop these giants and animal kings.


    "Shua!"


    The Qi and blood wrapped the blood jade childe and rushed towards the depths of the soul falling ditch.


    "Want to escape?"


    A top giant used his capture hand, and the huge handprint scattered countless miasma and poison, and grabbed the blood jade childe.


    "Old man, you are really dying. My father will destroy your whole family."


    "Hehe, I''m waiting for him to kill me." the top giant was not afraid.


    "Open it for me!"


    The blood jade childe roared wildly and urged the collar wildly. The power of Qi and blood erupted and scattered the captured handprint.


    The top giant was not angry and sneered: "how much power of life and blood does the collar have, and how many times can it be used. Boy, don''t make a senseless struggle."


    "Old dog, even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands." childe Xueyu is also a cruel man. After all, he is the son of xueqingcang. Moreover, the personality of the blood family has always taken a cruel road.


    Young master Xueyu rushed to the deeper place with his life.


    The beast kings pursued.


    But gradually, they feel unwell.


    "The evil spirit is too heavy. I can''t carry it. I have to stop."


    "Is that boy looking for death?"


    "Join hands to arrest him back!"


    All the beast kings and masters shot, and the magnificent energy turned into a long snake and killed it.


    The blood jade childe was wrapped by strong Qi and blood. In addition, he transported the blood demon body to the extreme, so he came to this point.


    But the power of Qi and blood was consuming rapidly. He knew he was in danger.


    Right now.


    The energy snake rolls over.


    Childe Xueyu feels that it''s just time to be caught. It''s better to be caught than to die in the falling soul ditch.


    In the face of death, young master Xueyu compromised.


    Anyway, he was sure that the animal kings and giants did not dare to kill him.


    So Xueyu stopped.


    However, just as he was waiting to be rolled back by the energy snake, a terrible cold energy came from the depths.


    "Boom!"


    The energy snake was beaten and collapsed.


    The blood jade childe was lifted up and smashed on the mountain wall, spitting blood.


    Grass!


    What the hell?


    The giant orcs were also shocked. What was there that could explode the long snake of their joint energy.


    In the evil spirit, the evil spirit slowly emerges, and not far away is the cave.


    ... ye ling''er just woke up and didn''t talk to ye fannalan. This scene appeared outside.


    "Blood jade childe?" Ye Fan smiled in his heart, "it''s really a good man. There are so many giant animal kings who can slip away."


    "It''s you!"


    Ye linger looked at Ye Fan coldly.


    She still remembers that in tongyougu, Ye Fan said it was her cousin. She can''t remember.


    Many memories are lost.


    When cutting love in tongyougu, there were some changes, resulting in cutting away a large part of the memory.


    "Ling''er, in order to help you break through the extremely Yin cold body, Ye Fan fed you three drops of this life essence blood." Nalan Ruo explained.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Nalan to explain to him. He felt Nalan was not so cold and affectionate as before.


    Is this good or bad?


    Don''t go crazy.


    "Ah?"


    Ye ling''er suddenly looked disgusting and got goose bumps all over.


    "Master, how can you let him feed me blood? I drank a man''s blood. What should I do? I can''t stand it."


    Ye linger rushed out of the cave.


    "Be careful." if Nalan wants to stop evil spirits for ye linger, he is pulled by Ye Fan.


    "Look."


    Ye Fan winked.


    They saw that the evil, miasma and poison gases could not be close at all and were excluded from ye ling''er.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Maybe ling''er got some treasure, or the evil devil planted some means on ling''er. I just checked ling''er''s body. It''s normal, which shows that ling''er has the ability to resist all poisons and all evils. This is also heaven''s great fortune."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye ling''er rushed out and was immediately found by childe Xueyu.


    "Hahaha, there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. Ye linger, you hide here."


    "Ah, blood jade childe!"


    Ye ling''er was frightened. How could she be so unlucky? The silly girl was in a panic and forgot that ye fan and Nalan Ruo were there.


    The blood jade childe was overjoyed and leaped in and hit the capture handprint at the same time.


    If Nalan wants to make a move, he is still stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, just a blood jade childe. I can kill him by playing between my fingers and see the reaction of the evil devil."


    "That''s right."


    Both of them are confident that they can save Ye linger in an instant.


    The evil devil was originally locking those animal kings and giants in mid air. He found Ye linger''s cry and turned back to see that the blood jade childe wanted to capture Ye linger.


    The blood eyes burst into two blood lights, and the sharp roar rang through the world, shaking the earth and mountains.


    The devil punched out.


    The evil Qi energy turns into a spear to nail the blood jade childe alive.


    The death crisis scared the blood jade childe out of his wits. He was extremely frightened and burned his life essence. The blood demon body was briefly raised to the fifth layer, and all the life in the collar burst out at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    However, all this is like paper paste.


    Qi and blood disappear.


    The collar on the blood jade childe''s neck exploded.


    The blood devil''s body cracked inch by inch.


    The spear broke through the defense of the blood demon body and pierced into the body of the blood jade childe.


    "Stop!"


    On the occasion of life and death, a fierce roar exploded, and the monstrous shadow came and caught the evil spirit spear like lightning.


    "My father saved me."


    "My son!"


    Blood Qing Cang roared sadly. Rao was the one who caught the evil spirit spear, but some of it pierced into the body of young master Xue Yu, and the evil spirit instantly penetrated into all parts of his body.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the blood jade childe''s eyes were full of blood, and he screamed wildly, as if he had rabies.


    Xueqingcang was very decisive, knocked Xueyu out, and then applied some kind of sealing method.


    "Damn you!"


    Blood Qing Cang raised his hand and killed several animal kings and giants. These are not the peak, and can''t carry the terrible strength of blood Qing Cang.


    Ah, ah.


    Poop poop.


    For a time, the broken limbs and bones fell one after another, and the blood rain was shocking.


    The fierce power surprised even the top giants.


    "Blood Qing Cang, we didn''t hurt your son. What are you doing to us?"


    "If you hadn''t forced me, how could my son escape here and become like this! You all deserve to die!"


    Blood Qing Cang roared violently.


    He had only one son, who deeply spoiled the blood drowning jade. In order to create an amulet for the blood jade, he went deep and fiercely, killed a peak beast emperor, and was seriously injured.


    It can be seen that the heart of blood Qing Cang''s beloved son.


    "I really think we''re afraid you won''t succeed. We''ll go and see if you can stop it."


    "Want to go?"


    Blood Qing Cang''s face was cold, and the bloody field broke out, covering 800 meters in an instant.


    Envelop the giant beast emperor.


    Blood Qing Cang was very domineering. The power of the field suppressed those giant animal kings, turned and punched Ye linger.


    "Little bitch, if it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t be seriously injured and dying. You''re also responsible."


    "Madman!"


    YeFan and naram were furious.


    However, if Nalan went to protect Ye linger from the aftereffects; Ye Fan is to fight against blood Qingcang.


    But a dark shadow was faster than him. It was an evil spirit, which made Ye Fan feel very strange: did the evil spirit want to show in front of ling''er?

 Chapter 827

    Outside the soul falling ditch and on the edge of the cliff, there are many martial artists and fierce beasts. They are not strong enough to enter and join the fun, so they can only wait outside.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Such a big movement, the world has become color, which really shocked and excited these fierce beasts.


    "The war broke out. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. It''s definitely a grand occasion."


    "The beast kings who escaped just now are so miserable, which is enough to show that the situation inside is complex."


    Those masters who broke their promises were invaded by evil spirits, and some powerful masters with cards rushed out of the soul falling ditch, causing these onlookers to shake.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure broke through the evil spirit and was a giant, but he was seriously injured and dying.


    Then.


    Several shadows rushed out, including giants and animal kings, who were seriously injured, very miserable, spilled blood and fled in panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s the giant beast emperor. Why is it so miserable?"


    "It''s said that blood Qingcang, the father of the master of the blood family and the son of blood jade, came. He was furious and killed many giants and animal kings."


    A well-informed person revealed it.


    Vaguely, you can see the central area of the soul falling ditch, with blood light ups and downs and murderous Qi.


    Ye Fan is ready to deal with blood Qingcang, but he is robbed by the evil spirit, so he simply goes with him.


    A collision between the devil and the blood Qing Cang caused great damage, and this area is collapsing.


    The giant beast emperor not far away did not move. They were watching the war. They were amazed at the strength of the evil devil.


    "Don''t evil spirits sleep in the deepest place and hardly come out. This is the central area. How can evil spirits appear?"


    "What''s more, it''s terrible that this evil devil is alienated by human beings. What a devil''s pride this evil devil used to be."


    "Blood Qing Cang seems invincible."


    Blood Qing Cang is really a little weak.


    He didn''t have an advantage in the collision of the flesh. You know, his blood demon body has been cultivated to the sixth level, which is comparable to the triple realm horizontal training master.


    However, during the collision, the blood demon body was cracked.


    The devil is so fierce.


    Blood Qingcang was ashamed and angry. He was going to crush everything, but he was suppressed by an evil devil and lost his face.


    Of course, this is also the reason why xueqingcang wants to protect Xueyu childe.


    He put his arm around the blood jade childe. The war was not full of fun, which had an impact on his combat effectiveness.


    There''s no way. He can''t put aside the blood jade childe. Those giants are eyeing the beast emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood Qingcang is very oppressed.


    Suddenly, the momentum soared and roared: "the blood devil is coming!"


    Woo woo.


    The dark wind roared and the blood was brilliant.


    A demon like phantom with a height of 100 meters emerged, which was very clear.


    This is the unique skill that the blood devil body has when it comes to the sixth level. The blood devil comes.


    Ye Fan saw this and thought deeply.


    This is the same as Ba Ti Jue. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will trigger a unique skill, which is the virtual shadow of emperor Zun.


    Blood Qingcang is a blood demon with a strong shadow; However, when it comes to prestige, it is no better than God.


    Moreover, the evil devil is afraid of the virtual shadow of the emperor, but he has no feeling for the virtual shadow of the blood devil.


    "Kill!"


    Blood Qing Cang''s hair stood upright and tried his best to control the virtual shadow of blood demon and start killing.


    Back off!


    The giant orcs retreated for fear of being affected; YeFan and naramro and yeling''er are far away.


    On the earth, evil spirits stood proudly and motionless; The blood eyes are bright and uncertain.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth.


    The evil Qi energy erupted and turned into a substantial skeleton, which was much larger than the virtual shadow of the blood devil.


    Under the unbelievable eyes of blood Qing Cang, the skull opened its mouth and swallowed the virtual shadow of the blood devil.


    "Hoo."


    The skull turns into evil energy and returns to the evil spirit again.


    The devil raised his hand and punched.


    Blood Qing Cang was still in shock, unprepared, rushed to fly, and the blood demon body cracked.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    He thought that the evil devil would break down the virtual shadow of the blood devil, but he never thought that he would win with such a rolling posture.


    Nalan Ruo said, "this evil devil is amazing. There is still a lot of room for growth. Maybe he can become the evil Lord and control all the evil demons in the depths."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly.


    He looked at Ye linger and said with a smile, "the evil devil seems to have a crush on you."


    "Shut up!" Ye linger glared angrily and then recalled, "but, master, I vaguely remember that before I entered the soul falling ditch and was invaded by evil Qi, I couldn''t carry it. Before I was unconscious, a shadow appeared in front of me."


    Nalan Ruo said, "don''t guess, it must be the evil devil. He saved you. He is an evil devil. It''s easy to control evil Qi, absorb evil Qi from your body, and give you a constitution that doesn''t disturb all evil and invincible to all poisons."


    Ye ling''er looked at the evil devil and his eyes were a little complicated.


    She successfully cut the love within seven days. She cut it very thoroughly. She even lost her memory.


    Now ye ling''er is more indifferent than Nalan, and refuses men thousands of miles away.


    "Ai ling''er, it seems that the evil devil is trying to show in front of you. He likes you."


    "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, little girl, how can I talk to my cousin? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye ling''er was very angry and looked at the evil devil with flashing eyes. He said coldly, "I thank him for saving my life, but he and I are people from two worlds."


    This seems to have been heard by evil spirits.


    The body trembled.


    In the evil devil''s eyes, the blood was bright and roared, and frantically attacked the blood Qing Cang.


    Originally, blood Qingcang was a little embarrassed when he was beaten. Now the evil devil''s crazy attack made him too busy to take care of it. In the blink of an eye, he was punched, and the blood devil''s body cracked again.


    The giant beast emperor who watched the war not far away laughed.


    Just now, xueqingcang was arrogant and humiliated them. Now he is not happy to see xueqingcang being beaten without fighting back.


    "Blood Qing Cang, what are you doing? Do you still want to suppress evil spirits? Run away and don''t plant here with your son."


    "Yes, run away quickly. If we continue, we can''t help it. We won''t have a chance to escape at that time."


    "You!" blood Qing Cang was extremely ashamed and angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "Evil devil, I remember you. I''ll meet you again when all the strong men of my blood family arrive another day."


    Blood Qing Cang shakes back evil spirits and takes blood jade childe to break through the air.


    No one can stop him from leaving.


    "Let''s go too."


    Fearing being watched by evil spirits, the giant orcs left quickly; Only Ye Fan is left.


    The devil turned and looked over.


    Ye Fan said, "although you are an evil devil, you seem to have a clear consciousness. It''s rare. You should be able to understand what I said."


    "Thank you for saving ling''er, but ling''er can''t stay here. This is the soul falling ditch. It''s dark. It''s not where ling''er should stay."


    "Roar!"


    The devil roared.


    Ye Fan''s face was suddenly cold and hummed, "if you insist on leaving linger, we can only fight well."


    Ye Fan stepped out, and the virtual shadow of the emperor appeared.


    The evil devil is unwilling to show weakness. The skeleton reappears and confronts Ye Fan.


    Nalan is a little worried.


    Not to mention whether ye fan can suppress evil demons, you know, evil demons are not the only one. There are many in the depths.


    If you hit this, will it attract a batch.


    Isn''t that a disaster.


    "Ling''er."


    Nalan ruo''s eyes turned and made a color to Ye linger.


    Ye ling''er understood, thought about it, walked forward and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Facing ye ling''er, the blood light in the devil''s eyes converged.


    "But I really can''t stay here. I have my own things to do."


    "However, now I am free from all evils and poisons. I can go in and out of the soul falling ditch freely. I can come and see you occasionally."


    "Do you think so?"


    Ye linger''s big eyes are sparkling.


    The evil devil''s eyes were uncertain. A minute later, the skull disappeared.


    "Thank you."


    Ye ling''er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "master, let''s go."


    The evil devil has been watching Ye linger.


    Ye Fan said, "this is my cousin. If you want to get my cousin''s approval, remember to treat me better, otherwise you can''t pass me."


    The devil waved his hand.


    The evil, miasma and poisonous gases in the sky separate, revealing a broad road.


    Then, the evil devil grabbed the three beads from the depths of the soul falling ditch and threw them to Ye Fan.


    "Hiss, what a terrible evil spirit. This evil spirit bead is powerful. It can hit the top giant unexpectedly."


    Ye FanMei shouted, "don''t be so stingy. Give me more and have a basket."

 Chapter 828

    "Ah, ah, don''t go, don''t be so stingy." Ye Fan saw the evil devil turn and go, and shouted, "I asked my cousin to leave you a personal token and change a basket of evil Qi beads. Is that right?"


    The devil stopped.


    Ye ling''er was furious: "Ye Fan, pay attention to your words."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    The evil spirit disappeared.


    Nalan said hello and the three left the soul falling ditch.


    What they don''t know is that just left, ye Chen came out in the evil spirit.


    He''s been here for a while.


    However, due to the contradiction in the king Xiao family before, he didn''t want to meet Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter with ling''er? Something''s wrong." Ye Chen murmured to himself. He didn''t know that ye ling''er had embarked on the ruthless road to cultivate the love forgetting sword.


    "Still lost to Ye Fan."


    "I thought I could save linger with my own ability. In the end, Ye Fan was one step ahead."


    Ye Chen is a little depressed.


    For a moment, he cheered up and kneaded his fist: "it''s useless to rely on others. Those masters who practice the art of resisting the sky openly break their promise, but they have to rely on themselves. Their own strength is the king."


    "Chance, luck."


    "I must have great fortune and inheritance to make rapid progress, catch up with Ye Fan and even surpass. Aunt, look, I won''t lose to Ye Fan!"


    Ye Chen thought, suddenly the golden ball in his hand cracked, "no, the ball energy can''t last long. I have to leave the falling soul ditch as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artists and fierce beasts watching outside the soul falling ditch also gradually dispersed.


    The situation of the war gradually spread - the leader of the blood family, blood Qingcang, came overbearing, was beaten and fled, which became the talk of people after dinner.


    This made the blood Qing Cang, who was healing for the blood jade childe, roar again and again in a secret place.


    "Evil demons, as well as those giant animal kings, we will kill you one by one; and that little bitch, who made my son look subdued, damn it!"


    the second day.


    The strong of the blood family arrived in the Northern Wilderness and joined with the blood Qing Cang. It is said that they once again attacked the soul falling ditch.


    Attracted countless attention.


    On this day, in the evening, blood Qingcang fled with the strong of the blood family.


    The blood family didn''t mention anything about their experience in the soul falling ditch.


    "It must have been attacked by many demons."


    "I remember blood Qing Cang with twelve strong men entering. When he came out, there were only eight, and four strong men were broken inside."


    "It''s also a heavy loss."


    "The soul falling ditch is terrible. How many demons exist in the depths."


    All parties discussed it one after another.


    In the depths of the soul falling ditch, an evil and strange breath vibrated.


    Six giants are entrenched.


    These are six great demons.


    Compared with the human alienation demon Ye Fan met, these six demons are real monsters, ferocious and terrible.


    Oddly enough, human demons are also here.


    Standing in front of six great demons.


    "Because of your reason, it attracted the strong men of the blood family to kill, disturbing our sleep and waking up to resist."


    "For what?"


    "The woman?"


    The six great demons seemed to be questioning, and their voice was very strict.


    Human demons can''t speak.


    a moment.


    The six evil spirits restrained their authority.


    "Not young, you carry it up to now. Originally, a trace of sober consciousness is about to collapse and will completely become a bloodthirsty monster. I didn''t expect that consciousness began to grow very strong now."


    "Because of the girl?"


    "Are you going to leave here to pursue her? The girl is bound to you?"


    The human demon nodded, very stiff, as if this action was very difficult.


    The six great demons looked at each other.


    "Go, if you want to change, you must restore your sober consciousness, just like us, before you can become a great evil."


    "Now you are just a monster. When you completely recover your sober consciousness, you will be a real human demon and will cross the martial arts world."


    "We''ll give you a hand before you leave."


    The six evil demons spewed out terrible evil energy, turned it into an oven and forged him.


    One day, two days


    In the oven, the body of human evil demons degenerates again, and the evil energy in the body is more turbulent.


    The biggest change was that his hands were originally the monster''s black claws, which were terrible; Now the black claw of the right hand gradually falls off, exposing the human arm, but it is very ragged, but it is quickly repaired under the nourishment of the six evil spirits.


    on the third day.


    After the transformation, the six great demons seem to consume a lot, and their breath is a little decayed.


    "We have jointly planted evil seeds in your body, which can continuously provide evil energy for you; at the same time, your right hand has transformed into a human arm, but we can''t help you transform your left hand."


    "At the beginning, your left hand was bitten by an ancient great evil, so you were alienated. Unless you can reach the height of the ancient great evil in the future, you can restore your left hand."


    "In fact, your left hand is your most powerful weapon. It has been transformed by the ancient boss demon and is invincible. You can make good use of it."


    "Go ahead. The troubled times are coming. We need a spokesman to go out for a walk. You are a good choice. If it''s difficult, go back to daohungou. We and the sleeping ancient demons are your backing."


    The six evil spirits have strong voices and overbearing eyes, giving them a sufficient sense of security.


    The human demon knelt down and worshipped.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said astringently and stumbling, "I, no, no, name."


    The six great demons were surprised.


    "It''s good to be able to speak. Your consciousness seems to recover quickly. I''m looking forward to your future."


    "As for the name?"


    "To see the outside world, to see that girl, to see this bright world... You call it evil view."


    "Evil, see."


    He said something astringently for several times, which seemed to reveal joy. He paid homage to the great demons again and turned away.


    The six evil spirits were very moved.


    "The power of love is really great."


    "Isn''t it? I think I carried it with my spouse as my belief."


    "And then?"


    "Later, I completely defeated evil thoughts and recovered my sober consciousness. I went back to find her and found that she had a litter with an animal king. I was so angry that I swallowed their whole family."


    "It''s too much. The child is innocent."


    "Shit, you''re an evil demon, what virgin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan has been practicing these three days.


    Dacheng BA''s body has made some achievements, and his Qi and blood are more abundant. If he cultivates "Qi and blood into shape", he will have a powerful killing skill.


    Ye Fan is actually in a hurry.


    The physical aspect has been strengthened, but the martial arts realm has not been broken through.


    Ye Fan''s initial idea was to understand the power of heaven, control the power of heaven and earth, draw inferences from one instance, condense his own field and break through to become a giant.


    But now, there has been no progress in the understanding of the power of heaven.


    Fortunately, after three days of hard cultivation, the method of transforming Qi and blood into form has improved.


    "Congealing!"


    Ye Fan stopped drinking.


    Qi and blood turn into a fierce tiger, majestic and lifelike.


    But it collapsed in three seconds.


    "No persistence."


    "If it doesn''t last, it won''t work. It must last."


    Ye Fan is going to continue to practice hard for a few days and thoroughly introduce this killing technique.


    Suddenly he felt a strong breath passing outside. He went out of the cave and looked. He felt that there might be another big event, so he came to the city.


    Tavern.


    A typical news office has all kinds of gossip, news and the latest intelligence.


    "I didn''t expect the hypocrite to put forward such a condition."


    "Yes, the Shenwu conference sounds very powerful and should be very interesting."


    "That must be interesting. I heard that many false gods and young earls came to the power organization."


    "Really? Young count, I''m good. It must be strong. No wonder we have to hold a divine martial arts conference."


    Ye Fan thought secretly, Shenwu assembly, what is this.


    After listening for a while, he found out.


    It turned out that Qu Taixu caught the wind god, while some giants such as the fire clan Lord were in the hands of the Qi God.


    We''ve been negotiating these days.


    The conversation broke down.


    Therefore, the puppet God proposed to hold a divine martial arts conference. Both sides choose 10 demons, no more than 30 years old, to fight in the challenge arena.


    See who can finally stand in the challenge arena.


    If the devil is here in Daxia, then Qi God will release the fire clan master and other giants; On the contrary, Qu Taixu released the wind god.


    It sounds like a fair proposal.


    "This Shenwu Congress was held outside Beiliang city. Marshal gaijiuyou and count Zeus personally presided over it."


    "In order to stimulate the fighting spirit and enthusiasm, the Grand Marshal said that as long as the geniuses and demons who can be selected will be given Royal unique skills; if they stand in the challenge arena until the last minute, they will be given to the winner."


    "Tut Tut, the unique skill of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty is not only precious, but also great glory."


    "Isn''t it? All kinds of evil geniuses sign up for selection. It''s very hot."


    "Unfortunately, the selection has only one day, and the Shenwu conference will begin tomorrow; the demons of other places, such as Kunlun, 100000 mountains, Qinling and other historic sites, have no time to come."


    "You don''t understand. Zeus did it on purpose. Think about it, our martial arts world has a long history and countless demons. Zeus didn''t know the bottom of the selection of the whole martial arts world, so he narrowed the scope to the northern wasteland."


    "Anyway, let''s go to the selection venue. It must be wonderful for many demons and geniuses to compete."

 Chapter 829

    "Interesting."


    Ye Fan is interested.


    Fighting with the false gods has always been his expectation. The most valuable thing is that the rewards of the Shenwu Congress are very rich.


    Royal unique learning, Emperor unique learning.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s a good thing to have more unique skills.


    Ye Fan is alone now. As early as three days ago, when he was closed to practice, Nalan Ruo left with Ye linger.


    The troops are rushing to the selection site, which is in Nancheng, one of the four ancient cities.


    Here, all parties are moving.


    In the energy field of luolongpo white bone array, Qu Congyuan and bu Qianfan come out.


    They didn''t give up and were still using energy to harden their flesh.


    "Go to Nancheng and have a look. You can''t miss the Shenwu conference."


    "That''s nature."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dense land in the North wasteland, and two figures rushed out.


    If ye fan is here, he must recognize that he is the young master of Murong family, one of the four ancient tribes in the capital.


    ¡ª¡ªMurong Xi, Murong Huang.


    Ye Fan and Murong Xi still have some grudges. They can be said to be friends with Murong Huang.


    The last time Ye Fan was still in Beihuang, Murong Xi and Murong Huang got great fortune and inherited the "nine character truth" and "eight door dunjia".


    "This is the second cave."


    Murong Xi has become a master of the dual realm. His cultivation speed is very fast, and his temperament and appearance have changed greatly.


    Originally he was thirty, but now he looks several years younger, radiant and energetic.


    Temperament is ethereal, born like a relegated fairy.


    Murong Huang, beside him, takes the road of body refining, with powerful temperament and resolute face.


    "The nine character truth, I have mastered the duel character formula and the soldier character formula, and cooperate with my dual realm of transformation. Even if I am a giant, I am not afraid."


    Murongxi is very proud.


    He turned to Murong Huang and asked, "you have a good harvest."


    Murong Huang nodded emphatically, "eight door dunjia, now has got the method to open the door of life and death, and has successfully practiced."


    "Well, we need to find the remaining inheritance cave and get more and more complete inheritance. Our brothers will definitely dominate the martial arts and Taoism world in the future."


    "I haven''t come out for many days. I don''t know what the northern famine is like. Go to the ancient city first."


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the northern wasteland, a group of people came and came fiercely.


    Nine people are strong, all giants.


    Led by a young man in purple.


    The young man in purple robe has a towering head, noble and fierce temperament, especially a pair of eyes, which are very strange and heavy pupils.


    "My grandfather fell into the northern wasteland. It is said that he was killed by master Ye. We came from Kunlun not far away. There is only one purpose, that is to kill that master ye, avenge my grandfather and make a name for my family returning to the sea!"


    "Obey the order of the little Lord."


    "OK, first go to the ancient city and inquire about intelligence."


    ¡­¡­


    All parties move.


    The strong and demons have emerged one after another.


    Ye Fan follows brigade Wu to Nancheng.


    Nancheng central square, a huge square that can accommodate 300000 people, is now full of people and many fierce animals.


    This time, fierce animals are not allowed to participate.


    So they all came to watch the selection.


    In the square stands a black stone tablet up to 100 meters, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Divine power monument."


    Ye Fan saw the introduction below the stone tablet and knew that this black stone tablet could measure the strength of the warrior.


    Strength is one of the most direct factors to judge a person''s strength.


    Because tomorrow is the Shenwu conference, time is very tight, and there is no time for selection and assessment in all aspects, so we use this simple and rough method.


    Next to the divine power monument, there is a gold list with names and achievements beating in real time.


    At this time, the first one was a demon, a master of the double territory, who hit 1200 kilograms with one punch.


    "Not so much."


    Ye Fan looked at this achievement and shook his head secretly. The master of the double realm had only 1200 kg of power, which was very ordinary. This man must have forcibly raised the realm and had a vain foundation.


    Obviously, the really powerful demons didn''t do anything, maybe they didn''t come, maybe they were watching.


    No one wants to be a bird.


    An hour passed. During this period, Ye Fan obviously felt the arrival of powerful demons, but he didn''t do anything.


    Ye Fan also saw Qu Congyuan and bu Qianfan.


    There are two other guys, Murong Xi and Murong Huang.


    "Their strength has improved a lot. Could it be that they have found inheritance again? Nine character mantra and eight door dunjia are not simple."


    Ye Fan is greedy for these two inheritance.


    In particular, the nine character mantra, each word formula has a wonderful function, such as fighting word formula to improve combat effectiveness.


    It''s said that when you reach the peak of cultivation, you can increase your combat power nine times. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Clearly one-on-one, suddenly become one-on-nine, how can we fight.


    "It''s all a bunch of waste."


    Just then, a loud voice exploded and a burly young man rushed out.


    The man was carrying a treasure knife and shouted, "registrar, write my name, my name is Badao."


    "Keep your eyes open."


    "Boom!"


    The sabre is very decisive and powerful. It bombards the divine power monument with a powerful attack.


    Hum.


    The divine power tablet trembled and a light rushed up.


    10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters, 40 meters, 50 meters, and finally the light rushed to 62 meters before it stopped.


    The assessor shouted: "Badao, the double peak of Huajing, 2000 kg divine power."


    The next moment.


    On the gold list, the name of Badao soared to the top.


    "It''s awesome. There''s a divine power of two thousand kilograms. It''s amazing."


    It was a woman who spoke.


    It''s not far away.


    Ye Fan noticed that it was the mercenary team before, and the captain was Hao Yun.


    "Captain, can you play 2000 Jin of divine power?" the military woman asked.


    "No." Hao Yun shook his head, "I''m not the peak of the double realm, and my body is not as strong as a sword. I can only fight 13400 kilograms of divine power at the top of the sky."


    "Badao is the first real demon to appear. Next, those real demons will appear. I don''t know how much magic power they can play."


    "Wait and see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Xi rushed out.


    Ye Fan knows something about him. He is a very conceited person. He should show off his achievements.


    At the beginning, I just got the inheritance of the nine character mantra and cultivated it into a duel formula, so I fought with him. If he hadn''t been merciful, he would have been killed with a slap. Murong Huang begged for mercy and spared him in the face of love saint.


    "Murongxi''s practice of fighting character formula can improve his combat power and should be able to play a high divine power."


    Ye Fan murmured.


    Murongxi''s age just met the requirements. He drank deeply, pinched his hands and displayed the formula of fighting words.


    Hum.


    Behind Murong Xi, there is a glorious god column, which sets off his great power.


    "Boom."


    This punch is amazing.


    The bombardment on the divine power monument caused a much stronger vibration than the sword, and the light rushed to 80 meters.


    "Murong Xi, Huajing double, 4500 Jin of divine power."


    This remark was boiling.


    There was an uproar.


    "My God, 4500 kg. It''s too scary. He''s just a double, not a giant."


    "Murong? Is it difficult to be the little Lord of Murong ancient family in the capital and the son of love saint?"


    "Son of love saint? No wonder such a monster really blinded me."


    Many voices of admiration poured in, which made murongxi enjoy it very much.


    However, Ye Fan scoffed.


    Murongxi used the duel formula to increase his combat power by three times in a short time, that is, without the duel formula, his real magic power was 1500 kg.


    This standard is not bad, but it is not excellent.


    The secret skill of Dou Zi Jue is really strong, but it consumes a lot of time to cast, so it is impossible to cast it in unlimited time.


    Next, Murong also shot.


    "2200 Jin, good." Ye Fan was not surprised. Murong wasteland was a master of horizontal practice and was inherited by the eight dunjia. This secret skill is to develop the body.


    In fact, Ye Fan knew that Murong Huang had reservations and did not open the body valve of the eight door dunjia.


    Next, some geniuses and Demons shot one after another, and Qu congenitally and bu Qianfan also moved.


    Qu congenitally''s congenitally true body hasn''t finished yet, but it''s only a little short, with a divine power of 2300 kg.


    Bu Qianfan is much stronger, and the double pinnacle of incarnation. The flesh has been reborn and hit a strength of 2800 kg.


    "Now Murong Xi ranks first, followed by Bu Qianfan, Qu congenitally, Murong famine and Badao..."


    "Unfortunately, the highest realm is the double peak of Huajing, and there is no young giant."


    "You think young giants are cabbage. Giants under the age of 30 are dazzling children of heaven in any era. It''s very rare to have one."


    "Young master Xueyu is seriously injured, otherwise he will certainly participate."


    "By the way, isn''t there another Heavenly Master ye who killed the ancient ancestors of Guihai with one punch? It''s said that he is very young. I don''t know if he will come."


    When it comes to "master Ye", the voice of discussion is getting louder and louder, one after another.


    Ye Fan lost his smile.


    Abrupt.


    The cold wind roared, and a young man in purple came. The strong breath suppressed the whole audience. He said coldly: "what nonsense, Heavenly Master ye, if he dares to come, the young Lord will cut him!"

 Chapter 830

    Good overbearing words.


    All eyes focused on the top of the divine power monument, and there stood a young man in purple robe.


    The young man is tall and slender, stands with a negative hand, looks proud, and has a double pupil, which is extremely strange.


    This momentum


    Young giant!


    The martial artists and fierce animals present were shocked.


    In addition to master Xueyu and master ye, another young giant appeared.


    "Hoo."


    A giant old man came from a distant attic to keep the square going.


    The old man shouted, "boy, come down quickly. The divine power monument is a sacred thing. Desecration is not allowed."


    The young man turned his pupils, and his eyes burst out cold. He punched out and shouted, "old man, who gives you the courage to yell at me."


    Boom.


    With this punch, the vision broke out.


    The sky is like a boundless ocean. It is all virtual shadows, but it has a strong deterrent.


    The old man''s pupils contract.


    When he was angry, he fought with this fist and was beaten away.


    "My Name: thousands of troops returning to the sea."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea, the little Lord of the ancient people returning to the sea.


    People suddenly realized.


    A few days ago, the ancestor of Guihai was killed by master Ye. Now the people of Guihai ancient family came from Kunlun.


    "The strength of the Guihai ancient family is beyond my expectation. The young master is so strong that he is better than the blood jade childe." Ye Fan looks highly at the Guihai thousand troops. The punch just now made a strange impression.


    This shows that the returning army has a strong inheritance.


    But ye fan is not afraid.


    If Guihai ancient people find him, they will kill one by one and kill a pair.


    Kill until they dare not provoke.


    "Hum."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea landed and hit the divine power monument with a backhand punch.


    The light burst and appeared at 90 meters.


    "Thousands of troops returning to the sea, the three giants of Huajing, 6000 Jin of divine power."


    The gold list flashes.


    Thousands of returning troops rushed directly to the first and crushed Murong Xi, who ranked second.


    "Damn it!"


    Murongxi was very angry.


    He was supposed to be in the limelight, but he suddenly killed a thousand troops returning to the sea and robbed all the scenery.


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified. The thousands of returning troops didn''t do their best. The real divine power must be more than 6000 Jin.


    Time flies. It''s almost the test deadline.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea steadily occupied the first throne.


    "Is there anything else to test? If not, that''s it..."


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan saw no one. He came out, wearing a mask. He was afraid of being seen through and causing unnecessary trouble.


    No matter Ye Fan''s identity or Heavenly Master ye, he doesn''t want to be exposed yet. Ye Fan wants to attend the Shenwu assembly safely and get the unique knowledge of the emperor.


    Then fight with the returnees.


    Ye Fan walks out and immediately attracts the attention of Hao Yun''s mercenary team.


    They are too familiar with that long black hair and gold mask.


    "Ye Hei!"


    Hao Yun and others lost their voice.


    "He didn''t die in the energy field of the white bone array. How can it be?"


    "How did he survive?"


    "It seems that he is safe and sound, not injured at all."


    They can''t understand.


    The military woman said, "Ye Fan, this is a test, which is meaningless. Only ten people are selected. Now the tenth place is 1700 Jin of divine power. He needs to exceed this number. Is it possible?"


    The other members shook their heads and found it meaningless.


    Hao Yun stared at Ye Fan, and an absurd idea appeared in his mind. "Ye Hei" can crush everything, even surpass the universe and return to the sea.


    How is that possible?


    Hao Yun rubbed his eyes. He thought too much.


    At this time, Ye Fan told the Registrar his name "Ye Hei", and then came to the divine power monument.


    deep breathing.


    Punch.


    With a loud noise, the light rushed 60 meters.


    "Ye Hei, master of horizontal training, 1800 kg divine power."


    This result is surprising.


    I didn''t expect to squeeze out the tenth place in the end. It''s so dramatic.


    "He is a master of horizontal training, I can''t see it." the members of the mercenary team were very surprised. "Ye Hei" doesn''t look like a master of horizontal training.


    Hao Yun was relieved. Just because he was a master of horizontal training and had a strong body, he could withstand the pressure of the array eye by using the cooperative array before.


    At this time, a top giant appeared and was the mayor of Nancheng. He said, "the list has been determined. The ten people who will participate in the Shenwu conference tomorrow are: Guihai Qianjun, Murong Xi, bu Qianfan, Qu Congxian, Murong Huang... Badao and ye Hei."


    "Through the selection, all ten of you will get a royal unique skill. Go outside Beiliang city tomorrow and the Grand Marshal will give it to you."


    "In order not to have an accident, you will rest in the city master''s residence today. Tomorrow I will take you to Beiliang city."


    With a big hand, the city master rolled up Ye Fan and left.


    The power of the field.


    Ye Fan feels that the power of the city Lord''s field is very strong and absolutely unfathomable.


    "The strength of blood Qing Cang''s field has reached 800 meters, and ye Xingzhi''s is only 500 meters. It seems that there are people outside. Of course, ye Xingzhi''s old fox is treacherous and may be hidden."


    "I must break through to the giants as soon as possible. The more I go to the later fields, the more important it is."


    Ye Fan thought secretly.


    In the back, Qu congenital has been paying attention to him, feeling a trace of familiarity, very confused, and stopped talking.


    In the central square, the warriors and fierce beasts dispersed.


    "Grab a seat outside Beiliang city first. Tomorrow''s Shenwu conference must be wonderful."


    "The strongest returning army on our side is a young giant. I heard that there are also young earls in the power organization. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker."


    "In a word, it is not only related to the lives of the fire clan leaders, but also related to the glory of the martial arts world and the face of Da Xia."


    "Only win, not lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day.


    Ye Fan walks out of the guest room. Last night, Qu congenital came to knock on the door. He pretended not to hear.


    The courtyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    Seeing ye fan coming, Qu congenital hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile: "brother ye, I''m the next Qu congenital, the little master of the Qu family."


    Ye Fan nodded. It''s too simple for him to change his voice at this level.


    "I''ve heard the name of Lord Qu Shao. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "I went to you last night and didn''t respond."


    "I''m practicing."


    "I see." Qu congenital said and looked at him quietly. "Brother ye, have we met somewhere? We always feel familiar."


    "I saved you in the white bone array energy field the other day."


    "It''s you!" Bu Qianfan heard and came over. Hequ congenital was surprised.


    That day, they had prepared for the worst. They didn''t think that at the critical moment, the paw prints came to catch them and throw them out of the energy field, but they didn''t know who was going to save them.


    Bu Qianfan said suspiciously, "I remember that you did enter the energy field that day, behind us, but can you save me?"


    "Why not? You owe me a big favor for scrapping a treasure in order to save you." Ye Fan is calm and frank.


    This makes Qu Congtian believe instinctively that sometimes his intuition is very accurate.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that an evil spirit like you fell. It''s a great loss for the martial arts world. If you can save it, you can save it. The city Lord is here. Don''t talk. Today''s Shenwu conference, let''s make a good performance together and win glory for ourselves, the martial arts world and Daxia."


    "That must be."


    When the city Lord came, he didn''t say anything. He rolled everyone up and left the city Lord''s house, entered the fighter plane and left in the air.


    The fighter is the strongest fighter in the kingdom of Xia. Dongfeng a91 is very fast and left Beihuang in two hours.


    Another hour, arrive at beiliangcheng.


    When gaijiuyou heard the news, he laughed and said, "I heard that there is a young giant, the young master of Guihai ancient family?"


    "Thousands of troops returning to the sea have seen the Grand Marshal."


    In the face of gaijiuyou, the arrogant returning army also becomes respectful, which can''t be offended.


    "Good!"


    "The young giant should be Tianjiao!"


    Gaijiuyou praised it.


    "The other side also came a young count named Jehovah, who was called the son of God. He had a high status in the power organization. He was the head of the first echelon. Even Zeus was afraid of Jehovah."


    "Lord, it must be you to deal with it. You should be mentally prepared."


    The pressure of thousands of troops returning to the sea has greatly increased.


    Ye Fan keeps silent and converges his breath to the extreme. He is worried that gaijiuyou will find it.


    Gai Jiuyou looked at the others and looked at Ye Fan for two seconds. After all, only Ye Fan was wearing a mask and long black hair that reached his waist. He was dressed strangely.


    However, the strange man Gai Jiuyou saw more and didn''t bother to ask.


    "Follow me to the city Lord''s residence first and give you Royal unique skills."

 Chapter 831

    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Gai Jiuyou took out ten brochures and said, "there are many unique skills in the Royal Arsenal. They are called Royal unique skills, but they are not unique skills of the emperor. There is a difference."


    "If we win the Shenwu assembly and finally stand on the challenge arena, I will award the emperor''s unique skill, which will be more advanced than the Royal unique skill."


    "Take this."


    Gai Jiuyou waved.


    Ye Fan had a pamphlet in their hands, which was written in two old characters: Xuanmen.


    "Let me explain a little. According to research, this secret skill was owned by a sect called Xuanzong in the martial arts world 800 years ago."


    "Of course, this sect has long been annihilated in the dust of history. The secret arts of Xuanmen have been preserved, but unfortunately, they are incomplete."


    "Even if it is incomplete, it is also a powerful secret skill, and has mysterious power, but it is difficult to practice."


    Murong Xi said, "Grand Marshal, what you said is too contradictory."


    Gai Jiuyou certainly knows Murong Xi. After all, he is the son of the love saint. He said awkwardly, "indeed, there are some contradictions. For those with low understanding, they can''t learn the secret arts of the Xuanmen. Only with high understanding and talent, coupled with wonderful opportunities, can they spy on one or two."


    "To be honest, I didn''t succeed in understanding this half of the secret arts."


    "What?" murongxi stared and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Grand Marshal, you didn''t even realize success. You rewarded us. It''s too dark. It''s just fooling us. You''re so stingy."


    Gai Jiuyou said, "you can''t say that. You know, the more powerful the secret arts are, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Therefore, you can expect the terrible secret arts of the Xuanmen. As long as you learn, you will be invincible in heaven and earth."


    "Well, it''s nearly two hours before the Shenwu conference. You should seize the time to study the secret arts of Xuanmen and see if you have any harvest."


    Gaijiuyou said that and left the lobby quickly. He seemed worried that everyone would continue to entangle.


    Murong Xi hummed, "it''s obvious that I don''t want to give up the Royal unique knowledge and give us a waste product. It''s hateful."


    Qu Xiantian said, "I''m interested in the secret art of Xuanmen. I''ve heard of Xuanzong eight hundred years ago. It was the first sect that crushed the whole martial arts world. Later, for some unknown reason, it collapsed overnight, and all the disciples and countless strong people fell. The ruins of Xuanzong are deep in the Kunlun Mountains, and there are still terrorist forces. The master will die if he goes in."


    Bu Qianfan said, "indeed, Xuanzong was the most powerful sect after the Qin Dynasty, but it was really strange that it collapsed overnight. According to ancient books, it caused great waves at that time, but it didn''t end in the end."


    People talk to each other.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea took the lead in sitting cross legged and studying the secret arts of Xuanmen.


    As soon as others saw it, they also sat down and studied it one after another.


    In fact, Ye Fan has been thinking for a long time. It is difficult to understand at the beginning, but it is deep in the road. It is convincing and can''t help but have a sense of awe.


    The lobby became quiet.


    Outside, Gai Jiuyou peeped and muttered, "Your Majesty once said that the reason why Xuanmen''s secret arts are difficult to cultivate is that they are beyond the scope of current martial arts. Xuanzong 800 years ago is suspected to have broken the shackles, so it has led to destruction."


    "If you can understand the secret arts of Xuanmen, tut Tut, it will be great. You have the talent to break the shackles. This is a good fortune for you, but whether you can get it or not depends on yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby.


    Ye Fan is infatuated.


    When he was studying the secret arts of the Xuanmen, the tyrant formula in his mind emerged, and the two reflected each other.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan is very confused at the bottom of his heart.


    Ba Ti Jue is driven by Xuanmen secret arts, which at least shows that Xuanmen secret arts and Ba Ti Jue are at the same level, or even higher.


    Big brother and little brother.


    Is Xuanmen''s secret art big brother? Do you have to step back?


    This speculation shocked Ye Fan.


    He deeply understood that this was a super body refining method in the pre-Qin period, with unpredictable power.


    Xuanmen is more advanced. What level is that?


    "No wonder Xuanzong was destroyed overnight. It is probably because of this Xuanmen secret art."


    Ye Fan concentrates, and the beginning of the secret art of Xuanmen is branded in his mind.


    This half of the secret art has only the beginning, with more than 10000 words. Although it is branded in my mind, I don''t know what to say.


    Simply put, it means that every word can be recognized and combined together.


    But ye fan instinctively realized that there was a big secret hidden in these words, which made him tremble and boil with blood.


    time lapse.


    An hour later, several demons gave up. They not only didn''t gain, but also consumed a lot of spirit and their heads were dizzy.


    Next, Qu Congxian, bu Qianfan and Murong also shook their heads and sighed, but there was no harvest.


    Only three people in the whole field are still insisting, Ye Fan, Guihai Qianjun and Murong Xi.


    "Hoo!"


    Another quarter of an hour later, Murong Xi opened his eyes, sweating like rain and gasping for breath.


    "Is this really a secret art? I feel it''s a special harmful thing. It consumes mental power and is of no use."


    Murongxi was very angry.


    Seeing ye fan and the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea still insist, he sneered.


    Even a thousand troops returning to the sea, young giant, he is not an opponent.


    But "Ye Hei", a big tailed wolf with a crane tail, is still pretending to study and fool who.


    "Ah, almost."


    Murongxi went to Ye Fan, but was stopped by Qu congenitally and bu Qianfan.


    "It''s none of your business for others to study Xuanmen''s secret arts. Don''t disturb or ask for trouble."


    Murongxi''s face sank.


    At least he is the son of love saint, so he doesn''t give face.


    Timely.


    Ye Fan walked out of the state of enlightenment. He was wet all over, but he was full of energy instead of the feeling of mental fatigue like murongxi and others.


    Because ye fan has a little harvest.


    Although it''s just fur, it''s a big surprise for ye fan. It''s like a huge stone. He can shake it a little.


    Then pick up the boulder, it won''t be too far, there is hope.


    "I don''t know the specific function of Xuanmen''s secret arts, but at present, it can help me cultivate the body hegemony formula and increase the speed by at least one third."


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced in his heart. Gaijiuyou really gave him great fortune.


    Eh?


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that the thousands of returnees are still understanding. He looks higher at the thousands of returnees.


    "Buzz."


    Suddenly, the body of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea was shocked, rippling with a mysterious and mysterious breath.


    He opened his eyes, and his pupils burst into brilliant light, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    "It deserves to be the Zhenzong secret skill of Xuanzong 800 years ago. It''s powerful and unimaginable."


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea marveled and glanced. They knew that others had not realized success, and their pride became stronger.


    The only female contestant asked, "young master Guihai, have you succeeded in enlightenment?"


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea nodded slightly and said proudly, "I have indeed gained."


    "I wonder if you can tell us what the mystery of this secret art is?"


    "Only meaning will be unspeakable."


    At the right time, Gai Jiuyou came to the lobby. His eyes were full of appreciation. He laughed and said, "he is worthy of being the young master of the ancient returnees. His talent and understanding are admirable. In a short time, he has developed fur, which is much more powerful than me."


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea said, "the Grand Marshal flattered me. I just happened to be."


    Ye Fan thought secretly that he had gained a little from the secret arts of the Xuanmen because of the Bati formula.


    Is it difficult for thousands of troops returning to the sea to practice the unique skills of the Pre-Qin Dynasty and attract the mysterious skills of the Xuanmen?


    Ye Fan''s curiosity increased greatly.


    When the Shenwu assembly is over, he will have to fight with the thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    The law of the jungle in the martial arts world.


    If you can, Ye Fan doesn''t mind suppressing the thousands of returning troops and getting his cultivation method.


    "It''s almost time."


    Gai Jiuyou''s face suddenly became serious. He glanced at ten people one by one and said solemnly: "the Shenwu conference is related to the face and glory of the martial arts world and Da Xia. Since you have participated in the selection and successfully won the quota, you must go all out and even work hard. If I find that Da Xia has lost face in the challenge arena, I will never forgive you. I hope you have psychological preparation."


    Ye Fan and others spoke with one voice, "fighting for the country is the most glorious."

 Chapter 832

    Outside Beiliang City, there are already a sea of people.


    Divided into two camps.


    One is the power army and the other is the warrior army.


    At the front, there are super powers and hypocrites; Master, beast king, beast emperor, etc.


    There''s nothing to say.


    In the middle of the two camps, there is a huge challenge arena with a vertical and horizontal height of 300 meters. It is temporarily built, but it is made of super alloy and extremely strong.


    The challenge arena is ten meters high.


    One glance gives people a sense of awe, not to mention that there are hypocrites and masters fighting on it.


    The watchers of both camps are looking forward to, excited and excited.


    "Coming!"


    Someone shouted.


    Power organization camp, Zeus came from the sky, and behind him were nine false gods.


    The God of Qi and the God of water stand out among them.


    In addition, the so-called young count Jehovah did not appear.


    "Zeus has arrived. The rumored count Jehovah is not here. It''s really crazy."


    "The young count is equivalent to our young giant. It''s understandable that he has a shelf."


    "Here comes the Grand Marshal."


    All eyes turned.


    In Beiliang City, gaijiuyou and ye fan came down with ten people and looked at Zeus across the air.


    "Win!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, took his head, and suddenly thunderous waves rang.


    "Summer will win, martial arts will win!"


    "Summer will win, martial arts will win!"


    "Summer will win, martial arts will win!"


    On the other side, the power army was unwilling to show weakness and shouted:


    "Acde!"


    "Acde!"


    "Acde!"


    An old man asked, "what bird language do they say? Translate it."


    The young man next to him said, "aced means Tuan Mie."


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s stupid. If there''s a start, he says he wants to die."


    Young man: "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, what the elder said is reasonable. The other party must die."


    Ten of Ye Fan and nine of Qi Shen fell on the edge of the challenge arena.


    In mid air.


    Zeus confronted gaijiuyou.


    "Isn''t the Lord here? He looks down on our summer and thinks that the nine false gods can win?" gaijiuyou is very unhappy.


    "No, no, no, the marshal misunderstood. The Lord is watching here. He will appear when necessary."


    "Hum." Gai Jiuyou didn''t tangle. With a wave of his hand, Qu Taixu appeared with the wind god.


    On the other side, Zeus snapped his fingers.


    Six giants, including the fire clan master, were also escorted out.


    "In the challenge arena competition, whoever still stands on the challenge arena will win. The loser will hand over the hostages. No tricks are allowed, otherwise, he will bear the consequences."


    Zeus vibrated.


    Gai Jiuyou nodded, "let''s start. Make a quick decision."


    "It suits me."


    They looked at the challenge arena together, which announced the official start of the Shenwu conference.


    The two armies shouted wildly.


    Many strong men watched the war quietly.


    This is not the attention of thousands of people, but the attention of hundreds of thousands of people. It is definitely an unprecedented event.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea seem to be captain.


    He looked at Ye Fan and said, "according to the ranking, the last one, ye Hei, went first, and then Badao..."


    "No need."


    Suddenly, murongxi interrupted the words of the thousands of troops returning to the sea, which stunned one of the others.


    It seems that the son of love saint is going to fight with the thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea are not angry.


    He didn''t pay attention to Murong Xi at all, but looking at the face of the love saint, he asked faintly, "what''s your opinion, young master Murong?"


    Murong Xi Leng hum: "this is a challenge arena, not a six win system in ten innings. There is no need to use the rules of Tianji horse racing."


    Murong Huang nodded: "it''s true. There''s no need for any tactics in the challenge arena. Just do it directly."


    "Well, why don''t you give a good omen, young master Murong?" said the thousand soldiers returning to the sea.


    "Are you sure? The emperor''s unique skill is mine." murongxi is very confident.


    The emperor will never learn to give winners and champions; Murongxi''s meaning is obvious. He can pick all the opposite.


    A trace of disdain flashed from the bottom of the eyes of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea, and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If young master Murong has this ability, I''ll be convinced."


    Murong Xi waved his sleeves, jumped to the center of the challenge arena, looked opposite and shouted, "who of you, hurry up."


    On the side of the false god, the spirit God said, "this guy seems to be very strong among the ten people opposite. Let me come."


    "You don''t have to."


    Another false god stood up and said, "Qi God, you don''t have to do it. I''ll try the water first."


    When the spirit God wanted to say something, the water god stopped him and said, "let the sound God test first."


    "Well, be careful."


    "I see."


    Yin Shen went to the center of the challenge arena.


    Seeing that it was a woman, Murong Xi disdained and said, "I''ve heard that the spirit is very powerful. Let him come. I don''t beat women."


    "Die!"


    Yin Shen felt despised, angry, opened his mouth, and nothing happened.


    Everyone looked at a loss.


    But suddenly, Murong Xiru was struck by lightning, was beaten out and vomited blood.


    What is this?


    "Sound attack. Just now she sent out ultra-low frequency sound waves, which we can''t hear." Ye Fan explained with insight.


    "I see."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    Qu congenital''s face was dignified: "this is equivalent to an invisible attack. There is no movement at all. I don''t know where to fight. I don''t know whether the body guard Gang gas mask can stop it."


    Murong Xi had already propped up the vigorous Qi mask.


    Yin Shen sneered: "it''s just a broken cover. Can you stop the sound? Just now you tasted the ultra-low frequency attack. Now you feel the ultra-high frequency."


    Ye Fan''s face changed and warned the weak spectators: "everyone, close your hearing, come on!"


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the extremely loud voice exploded, higher and higher, sharper and sharper.


    Finally, it was a sharp blade that hurt everyone''s nerves.


    Many of the weak and small spectators bleed from their orifices, and even those in poor health die on the spot.


    Murong Xi bears the brunt.


    "Damn it!"


    His face flushed with shame and anger. He looked down on others just now. He didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "What''s your name?"


    Murongxi was furious, the tiger trembled, waved his fist and practiced the duel formula at the same time.


    Duel formula to enhance combat effectiveness.


    Murongxi can now triple his combat power, but he knows that he is clumsy, and now he has only doubled.


    "Silent fist."


    The power of this punch is amazing.


    At the same time, it carries a breath of destruction.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and he said in his heart, "the inheritance of Murong Xi and Murong Huang is really not simple. Not only the nine character truth, the eight door dunjia, but also other powerful unique skills. This silent fist is very extraordinary."


    When Yin Shen saw this menacing palm, his face darkened and he quickly avoided it.


    Many hypocrites are long-range attacks, not melee.


    Boom!


    With this punch, Yin Shenkan escaped and was impacted by the afterwave and flew hundreds of meters.


    Murongxi sneered: "I think it''s over. I''ll try my return to the ruins fist again."


    "Boom!"


    Similar to the right of extinction just now, it is full of destruction and ruin.


    "Want to escape?"


    "The third fist, the fist of great burial."


    Murong Xi''s third punch was more amazing than the first two.


    A strong smell of death erupted.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were also moved and said faintly: "they are worthy of being the son of love saint. This fist technique is powerful. No wonder they are so confident."


    The sound God can''t hide the third punch.


    At this moment, Yin Shen bit his lips, took a deep breath, his chest bulged, and then his mouth opened wide, and the corners of his mouth were behind his ears.


    Super high frequency sound wave burst.


    "Boom!"


    However, the fist of the great burial was so strong that all the sound waves were scattered.


    "Sound God."


    Qi God and other false gods screamed.


    "I admit defeat."


    When life and death were at stake, Yin Shen knelt on the ground, very humiliating, but very helpless.


    This is the rule of the general assembly.


    There are two ways to admit defeat, either jump off the challenge arena by yourself or kneel on your knees to beg for mercy.


    Just now, Yin Shen had no time to jump off the challenge arena, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy if he wanted to live.


    "Hoo."


    The fist of great burial dissipated.


    Murong Xi snorted coldly, "waste, it''s a shame to kneel down and live. Presumably the power organization and the eagle country will be ashamed of you. Do you still have the face to go back?"


    "You!"


    Yin Shen''s face was blue and white for a while. He was very angry. A mouthful of blood spewed out and fainted.


    "It''s really waste."


    Murong Xi stood proudly, squinted and said coldly, "next."


    "I''ll come!"


    A male hypocrite was killed. He and Yinshen were good friends. When he saw that Yinshen was attacked and humiliated, he couldn''t help it.


    Qi God wanted to stop it, but they had entered the battlefield and the war had begun.


    Five minutes later.


    Murongxi punched him out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Waste!"


    "If you only have this level, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue playing."

 Chapter 833

    Murongxi''s words made Qi God and others angry.


    The soldiers below shouted excitedly.


    "Mighty! Victory!"


    "Mighty! Victory!"


    "Mighty! Victory!"


    Seeing the low morale, he said angrily, "let me do it. Don''t rob any of you."


    "Wait."


    A rough speech interrupted the Qi God, which made the Qi God very dissatisfied, but the speech was a powerful figure.


    The rough young man was carrying a sledgehammer weighing 500 Jin. Every step he took, the challenge arena seemed to shake.


    "Li Shen, do you want to do it?"


    "Yes, because his strength is amazing. I can feel that he still has something to hide. I want to compete with him."


    "Trust me."


    God of power went to the battlefield.


    Qi God didn''t stop him. He knew the power of force God. He was famous among the false gods of the power organization.


    A sledgehammer, hit the truth.


    There must be no problem when Li Shen comes out.


    Murongxi''s face also became serious, because he could feel the puppet God coming to him, unfathomable, and the flesh body even brought him a sense of oppression.


    This is definitely a great man.


    "I''m very excited about your strength. Let''s compete."


    "Compare strength? Are you sure?" Murong Xi sneered. His fighting formula has not been full. If it increases three times and his boxing skills are added, I''m afraid it can reach a divine power of 6000 Jin.


    Does the big man opposite have 6000 Jin of divine power?


    Murong Xi said, "since you want to compete, come."


    "Boom!"


    Li Shen stamped his foot.


    The body bursts and the speed is surprisingly fast.


    Murong Xi''s eyes were one meter long. He also rushed violently and used the duel formula to raise his combat power.


    "Boom!"


    Fist to fist collision.


    They each flew upside down, their arms were shaking, the tiger''s mouth was cracked and bloody.


    This collision is really enjoyable.


    The most savage way of collision is the one that can stimulate people''s blood.


    "Invincible! Victory!"


    ¡°Aced£¡¡±


    The watchers on both sides were shouting hysterically.


    In the sound waves, the two people kept colliding. Every time they bombarded each other, their blood gushed.


    Three thousand force collision!


    3500 Jin force collision!


    Four thousand jin force collision!


    ¡­¡­


    It climbed to 4500 kilograms.


    This is the limit reached by Murong Xi who did not use boxing but only used Dou Zi Jue.


    Opposite, Li Shen''s eyes were full of shock, but his face was ecstatic.


    "Refreshing!"


    "I haven''t worked so hard for a long time. I admire you very much. I respect you very much."


    "But it''s a pity."


    Murong Xi drank coldly: "what a pity."


    Li Shen said, "unfortunately, this should be your limit, and my limit doesn''t stop here."


    Murong Xi sneered: "it''s a big talk. You say this is my limit. Well, I''ll show you what is invincible!"


    "Silent fist!"


    "The fist of returning to the ruins!"


    "Big burial fist!"


    Murongxi''s face turned white when he showed his unique skills one after another and cooperated with the formula of fighting words.


    Three collisions.


    Li Shen was beaten with blood all over his body, and several bones were broken, mostly minor injuries.


    "Good!"


    "It''s so refreshing. This is your limit. With boxing, you can probably exert 6000 Jin of divine power."


    "I carried it."


    Murongxi''s pupils contracted.


    The power God slowly took down the sledgehammer on his back, held it tightly in his hand and said proudly, "and I can be stronger. Now it''s my turn."


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Li Shen runs.


    The speed became faster and faster. Finally, he rose to the sky, raised his sledgehammer with both hands and fell from the sky.


    And the sledgehammer hit murongxi''s head.


    Poop poop.


    Because the force is too strong, the air is exploding.


    That powerful power and prestige made the spectators'' scalp numb.


    The whole challenge arena was shaking.


    This hammer locked Murong Xi in all aspects, so that he could not escape and could only be connected.


    Faced with this hammer, the thousands of returnees looked dignified.


    In the sky, gaijiuyou''s face was cold. If Murong Xi died here, he would be a little sorry for the love saint.


    After all, love saint has only one son.


    Should we save?


    Gaijiuyou pinched his fist.


    Zeus said lightly, "don''t break the rules, marshal. Last time I suffered a great loss from your new weapons, this time our new weapons have also been delivered."


    Gaijiuyou''s heart tightened.


    This was Zeus''s threat and warning. If he did it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There are so many wuzhe armies below, as well as wuzhe and fierce beasts in the northern wasteland


    Finally, Gai Jiuyou loosened his fist.


    In the field, the only one who is optimistic about murongxi is Ye Fan. Compared with others, Ye Fan''s five senses are more acute.


    Murongxi had no fear.


    No fear, that means he has confidence.


    "What''s the card?" Ye Fan muttered to himself, looking forward to it.


    "That''s it?"


    In the battlefield, murongxi''s face showed a joking sneer, which made Li Shen''s eyelids jump wildly and had a bad feeling.


    But now the momentum is so strong that he can''t stop. He must put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Ah, die!"


    Force roared.


    Hercules hammer.


    Murong Xi pinched his hands and a pillar of light rose behind him.


    The secret technique of nine character true words is so wonderful that it even comes from the pre-Qin period.


    So when you cast it, there will be visions.


    Dou Zi Jue, with Dou Zi light column, is red.


    And now.


    The light column is cyan gray.


    This shows that it is not a word fighting formula, but another method.


    Murongxi raised his hand and shouted at the falling sledgehammer: "control the army!"


    For a moment.


    The hammer in Li Shen''s hand trembled wildly. It seemed that he couldn''t control it and wanted to get out of his hand.


    "What!"


    Li Shen was shocked.


    What means is this! Soldier control? Control other people''s weapons? And this magic?


    "Ah ah ah."


    Li Shen was also a cruel man, roaring, his upper body clothes exploded, and his muscles were wriggling and bulging.


    Poof poof


    His skin also cracked and blood flowed, becoming a blood man.


    I''m working hard.


    Strength increases again.


    "Open it for me!"


    The power God roars and the God hammer gradually stabilizes. It is necessary to break through the control of force control.


    "Poof!"


    Murongxi''s mouth spewed blood.


    Li Shen''s tenacity and persistence were beyond his expectation and forced him to break through the art of controlling troops.


    "Turn!"


    Murongxi also roared wildly, and the light column behind him was full of light. His skill of controlling troops forcibly reversed the place where the divine hammer landed.


    Boom!


    God hammer bombarded Murong Xi in front of him, only one centimeter away from his body.


    This centimeter saved Murong Xi''s life.


    however.


    God hammer bombarded the challenge arena, and the super alloy challenge arena exploded. The super alloy splashed like a sharp blade, penetrating mu Rongxi''s body.


    "Kill!"


    Murongxi endured the pain of serious injury and finally performed the skill of controlling troops. Those super alloy metals reflected back and shot into the body of Li God.


    Both were seriously injured and fell in a pool of blood.


    The result was unexpected.


    The ferocity of the God of power is shocking; Murongxi''s skill is appalling.


    The two are evenly matched.


    be on a par with.


    it ends in a draw.


    Observers on both sides are cheering, and Murong Xi and Li Shen deserve respect.


    "Returning to the sea, if you are young master, can you resist the last desperate Hercules hammer?" Murong Huang asked.


    "If I don''t have a chance to use the hammer, he will die quickly. Of course, if I use it, it won''t help me. I can kill him."


    The returning army is very confident.


    In the sky, gaijiuyou breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Murong Xi fought to this extent, which was unexpected.


    Zeus''s face was gloomy. He immediately returned to normal. He clapped his hands and said, "the unique martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty is really mysterious. The art of controlling troops is really powerful."


    Gai Jiuyou proudly said, "our Daxia martial arts has a long history. Can it be compared with your power organization?"


    Zeus said, "don''t be happy too early. It''s just beginning now."


    After the fierce war between murongxi and Lishen, it eased a little.


    Both sides sent out slightly weaker players. After several wars, they all fought to a draw.


    Finally, there were only four people left in the power organization: the God of water, the God of Qi, a strange pseudogod with black body and green eyes, and the young count Jehovah who did not appear.


    There are also five people on the side of Daxia: thousands of troops returning to the sea, thousands of sails walking, Qu congenital, Murong waste and ye fan.

 Chapter 834

    "Now it''s four to four, and the situation is very stable." the thousands of returnees spoke, looking very serious.


    "We are five people." Qu Xiantian said.


    "Five people?" the thousands of returnees glanced at Ye Fan, disdaining it. In his opinion, a crane tail is of no great use.


    Ye Fan remained silent and ignored.


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea said: "the next battle will largely determine the morale. Who do you want? I won''t do it for the time being, waiting for the young count."


    While talking, the opposite spirit walked to the center of the challenge arena, and he finally appeared.


    "That''s the spirit of Qi. It controls the air. It''s strange and unpredictable. It''s very powerful. I''ll try it first."


    Qu Xiantian made a leap and landed opposite Qi God.


    Suddenly the sword was drawn.


    They didn''t talk nonsense and made a bold move. Qu congenitally came up with a unique skill.


    "Congenital Bagua palm."


    This palm did not hit Qi God.


    He is fast.


    Body method is erratic.


    With the help of Qi, he was like a fish in water between heaven and earth; In the blink of an eye, you can disappear in place, which is equivalent to Ye Fan''s method of "shrinking the ground into an inch".


    Shua Shua.


    Qi Shen flickered several times and appeared behind Qu Congyuan.


    "Air fist."


    "Boom!"


    The attack came quickly and strangely. The beat song flew out, but was not hurt.


    Although the innate true body has no small success, it is only so weak and strong enough.


    Qu congenital exudes a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and his momentum is rising.


    It is difficult to hit the Qi God from a long-range attack. Qu congenitally decides to fight close, but the premise is to catch the Qi God.


    "Whew!"


    He rushed at Qi God.


    Qi God also knew that Qu congenitally could not approach, so he flashed rapidly and Qu congenitally pursued him.


    In the challenge arena, you chase me.


    After a while, Qi God seemed impatient and stopped. A shield appeared in front of him.


    These are all air shields. There are a hundred rough scruples. They stack up like a hundred checkpoints to block music.


    "Air extraction."


    At the same time, Qi God cast a spell to peel off the air around Qu Cong to form a vacuum state.


    There is no oxygen supply.


    Qu congenital has long been prepared, so he is not flustered. His state can hold his breath for a long time, but it will reduce his combat power.


    "Boom!"


    Qu congenital madly displayed his unique skills and hit the air shield to explode one by one.


    However.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of air shields condensed, as if endless.


    "No way, the air is everywhere, and the energy source of Qi God is endless. How to fight!"


    "The only way is to suppress Qi God and fight close. However, it''s not easy to suppress Qi God. He''s too fast."


    "Isn''t there no solution?"


    The spectators talked a lot.


    Qi God occupied the advantage, the morale of the power army soared and shouted wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    Qu congenitally is very uncomfortable and feels powerless.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, Qu Tiantian roared up to the sky.


    "Congenital too one punch."


    "Boom, boom..."


    This punch was really powerful and destroyed all the air shields.


    Fist Gang comes to Qi God.


    "Poof."


    However, Qi Shen did not move and bent his fingers.


    The fist Gang broke up.


    Qi Shen''s eyes were contemptuous, and a joking sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, which made Qu congenitally ashamed and angry.


    "Vigorous Qi is also Qi, and he can control it. How can he fight?" Qu congenitally clenched his teeth and stared at Qi God without a clue.


    Suddenly.


    Qi God spit out a few words: "pour back!"


    Woo woo.


    There is a vacuum around the original song, which is filled with air in an instant. These breath crazy from the nose, ears, eyes and other pores, drilled into the body.


    For a moment.


    Qu''s body swells, and the flesh and blood tissue in his body is forcibly torn by violent air.


    His internal organs were badly hit.


    "Ah!"


    Qu congenitally screamed.


    Bu Qianfan''s eyes coagulated and roared, "congenitally, Su Su jumped off the challenge arena, come on!"


    Qu congenitally can''t care so much. He has gone all out. It''s not shameful to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat. He''s not kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "Want to escape? How can you jump off the challenge arena?"


    "Or kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "Or, die!"


    Qi Shen''s face was cold, waved his hands and shouted: "air compression, suppression!"


    "Poof!"


    Qu congenital was suppressed on the ground again, with blood gushing wildly. Life is better than death.


    This is abuse.


    It''s deliberate humiliation.


    The murderous spirit in Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared. He and Qu were friends. The spirit God really made him angry.


    "It''s over!"


    Bu Qianfan bit his teeth, his eyes were cold and his blood was boiling.


    He and Qu congenitally have always been competitors, but they are also friends. In this situation, Qu congenitally can''t escape at all. According to Qu congenitally''s temperament, it''s impossible to kneel down and beg for mercy. That''s the end.


    "Little Lord!"


    Among the spectators, many Qu family members were all crying sadly.


    Hostage site.


    Qu Taixu is very distressed and uncomfortable, but this is the rule. He can''t help each other.


    On the contrary, the wind god sneered: "Qu Taixu, it''s really sad. Your son is dying, but you can''t help in front of you. You don''t deserve to be a father."


    "Shut up."


    "Well, you take refuge in our power organization and take me to our camp immediately. In this way, the God of Qi will release your son, okay?"


    "It was his honor to die for his country."


    Qu Taixu''s voice was sonorous and firm, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Fengshen also wants to persuade.


    Right now.


    A strong breath broke out, broke through the air suppression and dispersed the clouds in the sky.


    "Ah ah!"


    Qu congenitally roared. At the time of life and death, he finally took the last little step. Congenitally, he really became a little success.


    "Dead."


    The physical breakthrough also improved the injury.


    Qu''s eyes were like electricity, with a backhand punch, mixed with towering anger.


    This punch is much stronger than before, which makes you look pale and avoid quickly.


    At the same time.


    Qu Congyuan came to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Although he made a breakthrough and his injury improved a little, he still couldn''t recover the situation, which is very clear to him.


    He looked back at Qi God and said coldly, "I''ve written down this revenge. I''ll double it in the future."


    The words fell and jumped down.


    "Little Lord."


    Qu''s family rushed up to comfort Qu congenitally and left with Qu congenitally to heal.


    The thousand step sail moved.


    As a good friend, he must vent his malice for Qu congenitally.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Murong Huang stopped Bu Qianfan and said, "let me deal with Qi God."


    Bu Qianfan''s face was unhappy.


    "I know you want to export evil Qi for Qu congenitally. Your physical body is very strong, but there is no way to restrain Qi God."


    "I''ll do it."


    Murong Huang patted Bu Qianfan on the shoulder and strode towards the center of the challenge arena.


    Ye Fan looks forward to it.


    Eight door dunjia, which is also a terrible body refining secret skill.


    Murong Xi got two duel formulas, which shows that Murong also mastered the opening methods of the two life gates.


    "I don''t know what changes will happen to the flesh body when the door of life is opened. Murong Huang is so confident that it should be possible to defeat Qi God."

 Chapter 835

    Murong Huang faced the spirit of Qi, looked calm, took a deep breath and said, "let''s start."


    He was a little surprised. The man was very strange. Let him be careful.


    Start, or air stripping.


    Murong wasteland fell into a vacuum. This is not an immediate method, but a means to weaken combat effectiveness.


    Then.


    Qi Shen repeatedly turned over and showed his air fist to bombard Murong Huang''s body.


    Murong Huang was originally a master of double territory horizontal training. He was strong and resisted several waves of air fist.


    "Mighty!"


    "Mighty!"


    "Mighty!"


    Finally, the strength of Murong famine raised morale.


    He was the master''s nemesis, but his restraint to master Henglian would be much smaller.


    Boom, boom


    However, Qi God is not in a hurry.


    The master of horizontal training lacks long-range attack and must fight close. He is confident that his opponent can''t catch up with him.


    The air fist kept pounding.


    After hundreds of air fists, Murong Huang''s soft armor exploded, revealing perfect muscle lines.


    He was blue all over.


    Everyone doesn''t understand. What is this and why?


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi God was also confused.


    "Humiliate me?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "If so, it will disappoint you. You are too naive."


    The spirit of Qi was cold.


    Murong Huang slowly raised his head, his eyes flashing with ferocity, like an ancient ferocious beast, quietly awakened.


    The look in his eyes made his spirit clap.


    Then, a fierce threat broke out from Murong wasteland.


    Murong wild tiger''s body trembled, and a big red dot appeared on the back spine. It was the size of a fist. The light was gradually shining and leaping. It seemed to have mysterious power.


    "Dead door?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Murong Huang finally opened the door of life.


    With the gradual opening of the death gate, the fierce power of Murong wasteland became more and more powerful; Vaguely, his back was like a dragon, and a vision appeared.


    Qi Shen felt the pressure.


    "Repression!"


    The air was compressed sharply to suppress the Murong famine, but it had little effect.


    Qi Shen''s face sank and drank again: "pour it back!"


    "Closed!"


    Murong Huangshen drinks.


    Close all the seven orifices, and even the pores shrink to prevent air from entering the body.


    "Woo woo."


    His ferocity is too great.


    Muronghuang''s body turned maroon, the blood in his body was surging, and his heart was like a drum.


    "Ha."


    With a cry, Murong moved wildly.


    His eyes locked on Qi and ran. The challenge arena trembled with each step and turned into a residual shadow.


    "So fast!"


    The spirit is alert and the sign is great.


    Seeing Murong Huang approaching quickly, he held his breath and dodged quickly, but Murong Huang was like a tracking missile and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Boom.


    All the way with lightning.


    Seeing this, he knew it was useless to continue to avoid. He stopped and grabbed it with both hands. It seemed that something was brewing.


    The space around him has become distorted, which is a visual illusion caused by the crazy convergence of air but compressed.


    "Air cannon."


    The Qi God roared, dozens of times stronger than the air fist, and the terrible energy burst out.


    Murong Huang pupil contraction.


    "Boom."


    The dead door behind him bloomed brilliantly and played to the extreme.


    Murong Huang''s face was ferocious.


    A crazy punch.


    Contact with the air cannon, Murong Huang flew upside down, bleeding all over.


    The spirit of Qi also consumes a lot and gasps.


    Murong famine was hit, and the spirit of Qi didn''t stop. He shot again to suppress the air and pour the air back.


    Before closing the seven orifices, air poured into the body, making Murong Huang miserable.


    "Out."


    Fortunately, Murong Huang has mastered the secret skills of the eight evasion armours and has endless mysteries.


    The air in the body is forced out in an instant.


    meanwhile.


    Murong Huang has a big red dot in his heart, which is also a life gate.


    It''s a student.


    This life gate was opened and Murong Huang''s physical function was repaired.


    Life and death reflect each other.


    "What!"


    Seeing the improvement of Murong famine, the Qi God was unbelievable.


    He knew the power of the blow just now. How could he get better so soon.


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Kill!"


    Murong rushes in in the wilderness. He is already fearless and wants to fight with his life.


    crazy!


    Qi God retreated and kept performing his magic skills. However, although Murong famine was hit hard, it was a small strong that could not die.


    Murong Huang''s efforts moved everyone.


    This is really fighting for life, for glory and for summer.


    "Win!"


    "Win!"


    "Win!"


    The war watchers are shouting to cheer for muronghuang.


    In half an hour.


    The war is still over.


    Murong Huang has become a blood man.


    The brilliance of life gate and death gate is also dim, and it is close to the limit.


    And so is Qi God.


    He was also hurt. One arm was broken and hung down.


    His face was pale.


    It is also a great load on the body to perform magic skills one after another.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why can''t it kill?" he was shocked. He fired three air cannons and hit them all.


    But Murong waste carried it.


    Even count Zeus could not carry his three air cannons.


    "Kill!"


    Murong Huang runs again.


    But his steps were staggering and stumbled close to the spirit.


    The Qi God at the moment has poor action ability and is difficult to move.


    Everyone is nervous.


    Who lives and who dies?


    Countless eyes moved with Murong Huang''s running. Finally, he came to Qi God.


    Murong Huang''s face was full of blood and opened his mouth: "I won!"


    The spirit of Qi is weak. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Murong Huang raised his fist slowly.


    One punch.


    At this time, the spirit of Qi suddenly attacked, "air cutting."


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Two streams of blood gushed out.


    Qi Shen''s move cut Murong Huang''s neck; Murong Huang''s fist hit the head of Qi God.


    Both fell into a pool of blood, unconscious on the spot.


    "Save people!"


    Gaijiuyou and Zeus roared.


    Doctors from both camps carried them down.


    Ye fan leaves the challenge arena and follows the team of doctors to Beiliang city. He needs to treat Murong Huang.


    I''ve cut my throat. If it''s not in time, I''ll be dead.


    "Losing both is a good result."


    "Yes, Murong Huang is really good. He is a hero and my idol."


    "His body is too terrible. I don''t know what kind of secret arts he has practiced."


    "He''s just a master of cross training in the dual environment. If he goes further, he doesn''t know how strong he is."


    "Murong wasteland has giant level combat power, which can be called Tianjiao!"


    "Indeed, it is Tianjiao!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    On the challenge arena, thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were in a hot mood. He knew what Murong Huang was practicing, and he saw it.


    "Eight door dunjia."


    "Unexpectedly, this kind of magic still exists in the world. This is the invincible cultivation method of body refining."


    "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to encounter eight skills of hiding from armour. I hope Murong Huang won''t die. I won''t get this skill if I don''t let him."


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea thought secretly and decided to go to Murong Huang when the meeting was over.


    You must get this magic.


    At this time, bu Qianfan moved. He could not bear it for a long time and finally came out.


    "I don''t hit women, so come and fight with me."


    Bu Qianfan pointed to the opposite, the black false god.


    The water god nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, he will lose." the black and hypocrite came to the battlefield with confidence.


    "Here we go."


    The whole body black pseudogod smiled strangely, and then Bu Qianfan felt that it was dark in front of him

 Chapter 836

    North Liangcheng, military hospital.


    "Come on, get an adrenaline... No, there''s no heartbeat. Prepare a defibrillator, come on..."


    In the emergency room, many experts and professors are busy, and everyone is anxious and nervous.


    Murong Huang is a great hero who fought for his country. If they die in the emergency room and the Grand Marshal investigates them, they can''t escape their blame.


    "Bang Dang."


    In due time, the door of the emergency room was kicked open.


    Ye Fan couldn''t fight. He came in and shouted, "you all go out."


    "Who are you!"


    The Dean was surprised and angry.


    "Security guard! Where''s security guard! What''s going on? Let anyone in!"


    "Eh, isn''t this ye Hei? Why are you here when you''re not in the challenge arena?"


    "Is it leaf black?"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and rolled out all these experts and professors. Then he closed the door and shouted, "I want to treat Murong famine. Don''t disturb me, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Outside, everyone looked at each other.


    "Dean, what''s this?"


    "Anyway, we can''t save it. The worst result is Murong''s death. It''s better to let Ye Hei have a try and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    Emergency room.


    Ye Fan immediately took action. Muronghuang''s vitality is very tenacious. Although the birth gate is extinguished, it is still maintaining a glimmer of vitality.


    It''s just cutting his throat. It''s very simple for ye fan.


    Soon.


    Murong wasteland has no power of life. Ye Fan uses his Qi and blood to stimulate the students in Murong wasteland''s heart.


    "Wow."


    Suddenly the birth door was full of brilliance.


    Devouring Ye Fan''s Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan didn''t give more, almost on the line; The light of Shengmen gradually shines and recovers Murong Huang''s whole body function.


    Gradually, Murong Huang woke up.


    "This is, where?"


    "The hospital."


    "Ye Hei? Why are you here?" Murong Huang was puzzled and touched his heart. The light of Shengmen was surging, obviously nourished by energy.


    Ye Fan said, "I will learn some medical skills and come to treat you."


    Murong Huang was so grateful that he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, brother Ye. I''ll never forget your help."


    You don''t need to be unforgettable. Give me some reward.


    Ye Fan said, "both you and Qi God are hurt. He doesn''t feel well. If you don''t have strong enough doctors to treat him, Qi God will die. Even if you don''t die, you will become a fool. Your fist hit him on the head."


    Murong Huang smiled bitterly: "the last punch is not powerful. It should not kill Qi. Anyway, I didn''t lose face to Da Xia."


    Ye Fan''s heart is itching.


    He asked tentatively, "did you get the inheritance of the eight door dunjia? Your back and heart are two doors of life and death, right?"


    Murong was surprised and said, "brother Ye is well-informed. He is indeed the inheritance of the eight door dunjia."


    "Awesome, this is a wonderful skill. I really envy it." Ye Fan laughed.


    "At present, I only get the secret method of opening the double doors of life and death. It''s still early from the eight door dunjia."


    Ye Fan secretly scolds Murong. It won''t happen at all.


    It''s a secret method to open the double doors of life and death. Don''t you repay me for saving my life.


    "Life gate gives repair energy and maintains vitality; what is the specific effect of death gate?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "Brother ye should see that at first, I didn''t move in the challenge arena to bear the attack of Qi God. In fact, I was brewing and opening the door to death."


    "I''m not very handy when I open the door of death. I need external help, or I''m beaten to stimulate my body and open the door of death. After this door of life is opened, there will be a fierce will to never die, and the strength of my body will increase."


    "The cooperation of life and death will lead to the invincible Xiaoqiang state."


    "I see. Envy." Ye Fan exclaimed and thumbed up.


    Murong Huang said, "brother ye, I''m all right now. You''d better go back to the challenge arena as soon as possible. Don''t miss the challenge arena. It will make people think you''re a coward and run away. The Grand Marshal will blame you and it''s over."


    "Well, I''ll go." Ye Fan Leaves disappointed and has a chance to hint at Murong Huang again in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan came to the hospital, the battle of Bu Qianfan had begun.


    It was dark


    What happened?


    A thousand sails startled and the whole God was on alert.


    "Shua!"


    The black puppet God launched an attack, with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "Poof."


    In the blink of an eye, a blood hole was left on Bu Qianfan.


    The black hypocrite sneered: "how do you feel, can''t you see anything."


    Bu Qianfan''s face was cold.


    Is this the supernatural power of the false god depriving vision?


    "Puff, puff..."


    Several more blood holes appeared, and bu Qianfan was covered with blood.


    This situation puzzled the spectators.


    What is bu Qianfan doing? Why not fight and resist?


    They don''t know that Bu Qianfan''s vision is deprived, they can''t see anything and are in a dark world.


    "Dead."


    The false gods flickered, came to bu Qianfan, and the dagger cut Bu Qianfan''s neck.


    "Get out!"


    A thousand sails roared.


    The ferocious power erupted, bombarded with one punch and played an explosive force.


    The false god was not flustered. He dodged and shouted, "you are using your hearing to judge my position, so you can not only become blind, but also become deaf."


    "Hearing, deprivation."


    For a moment, Qianfan couldn''t hear anything.


    Both vision and hearing are deprived.


    However, it was not over yet. The hypocrite said coldly, "in order to win the beautiful, I decided to make a quick decision, so..."


    "Smell, deprivation!"


    "Touch, deprivation!"


    "Pain, deprivation!"


    Bu Qianfan fell into a dark and dead world this time. It seems that he is a person abandoned by the world.


    You can think about it.


    Originally good people can''t hear, see or smell anything at once, and even touch and pain disappear.


    This shows that he doesn''t know what the outside world does to him.


    in other words.


    Even if the false god kills Bu Qianfan, bu Qianfan doesn''t know how he died.


    The God of water secretly praised, "the strength of the God of darkness has increased again, and even touch and pain can be deprived. This strength is enough to enter the first echelon as the head."


    At this point.


    The dark god also gasps for breath, deprives the five senses, and consumes a lot, especially for a warrior like Bu Qianfan.


    and.


    This deprivation is not permanent, it is temporary and can only last for a quarter of an hour.


    In other words, he must solve the Qianfan problem in a quarter of an hour.


    It''s easy.


    The dark god held the dagger tightly and walked towards Qianfan step by step.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why doesn''t Bu Qianfan move? Is there something wrong?"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, countless spectators screamed.


    Because the dagger of the dark god stabbed into the chest of Bu Qianfan.


    Then there was another knife


    Third knife.


    Fourth knife.


    Fifth knife.


    Bu Qianfan is like a wooden man, motionless, because he has no touch, no pain, and can''t feel someone attacking him at all.


    "Kill!"


    Although deprived of five senses, bu Qianfan''s brain is clear. He guesses that the false gods are attacking him.


    So he did it.


    A random shot.


    His weapon, a giant axe, is now taken down and waved wildly.


    But the God of darkness is far away, quietly watching Bu Qianfan perform by himself.


    Due to the five blood holes in his chest, the more crazy Bu Qianfan is, the more blood gushes.


    God of darkness, this is to let Bu Qianfan live and die.


    "Why!"


    The spectators shouted.


    Bu Qianfan, as one of the four evils of the northern wasteland, has many followers.


    Seeing Bu Qianfan''s stupidity, he couldn''t understand, couldn''t stand it, and tears filled his eyes.


    "The God of darkness, make a quick decision, and change later." the God of water reminded.


    "I know."


    The dark God Laughs strangely. He''s pinching the time.


    Within a quarter of an hour, he mastered everything and controlled the life and death of Qianfan.


    Even after the time limit, how can the five senses of Qianfan recover?


    At that time, thousands of sails were dying.


    Will it be his opponent?

 Chapter 837

    "Deprived of feeling!" Guihai Qianjun''s face was dignified and alert. It was a powerful superpower.


    Bu Qianfan was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    If there is no accident, a thousand sails will die.


    It''s a pity.


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea are sorry. If Bu Qianfan didn''t come out, he might have to go too.


    However, he has some cards that should be able to crack.


    "This feeling of deprivation is certainly not permanent, but temporary. It can be broken. It is reasonable to say that Bu Qianfan''s body is not weak. Why is it so easy to feel deprived." Guihai Qianjun doesn''t understand.


    On the battlefield, the frequency and prestige of Qianfan waving a giant axe have become weaker and weaker.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    But for his strong body, he would have died of shock.


    "Almost."


    The dark god went to bu Qianfan again. This time, he wanted to cut off Bu Qianfan''s head.


    Now.


    Bu Qianfan''s mind turned sharply.


    Getting weaker and weaker, he knew he was hurt, but he didn''t know where he was hurt.


    If you go on like this, you will die.


    "It seems that we can only fight." Bu Qianfan clenched his teeth and made a decision.


    meanwhile.


    The God of darkness has come to him.


    finished.


    The spectators did not dare to see it, and many people closed their eyes with regret.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time.


    Bu Qianfan''s vigorous Qi broke out. The dark god was surprised and quickly retreated.


    "Ah ah ah."


    Bu Qianfan roars wildly, burning life potential and life essence.


    It''s hard.


    The dark god sneered: "you can''t feel anything. You don''t even know where I am. What''s the use of trying hard? It will only make you die faster."


    Bu Qianfan didn''t stop. He continued to work hard. Because of his life essence and life potential, his short black hair turned gray in an instant.


    "God''s palm."


    Bu Qianfan shows his unique skills, which is one of his strongest unique skills and cards.


    Hardly ever.


    Because once this unique skill is used, it will encounter some counterattack, because it is too powerful.


    Above the sky, a giant palm appeared, which covered the sky and the sun. The giant palm was 500 meters across.


    It''s too big.


    unimaginable.


    Cover the whole challenge arena.


    The spectators understood - Bu Qianfan didn''t know where the false god was, so it covered the attack.


    "Poof poof."


    When you cast such a powerful God''s palm, bu Qianfan''s body load is too large. He keeps spitting blood and is dying.


    And the God of darkness has also encountered a crisis.


    He has the extraordinary ability to deprive the feeling, but he has no powerful means of self-protection, which is not enough to resist the fierce God''s palm.


    "Bastard!"


    The God of darkness is furious.


    The God of water was very angry. If the God of darkness didn''t listen to advice and took action earlier, the battle might have ended.


    Now, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    "Don''t jump out of the challenge arena yet." the God of water drank coldly, and the God of darkness was ashamed and angry.


    But there is no other way but to jump off the challenge arena.


    "Go!"


    Before jumping off the challenge arena, the dark God threw out a dagger and shot it like lightning.


    Poof!


    Stab into the heart of Bu Qianfan.


    "Boom!"


    The whole challenge arena cracked when the God''s palm fell. It''s made of super alloy. It''s so cracked that it''s terrible.


    Poop.


    A thousand sails fell in a pool of blood.


    The medical staff rushed up and carried Bu Qianfan away for treatment.


    At the military hospital, Ye Fan said goodbye to Murong wasteland and came to the door of the hospital. He just saw Bu Qianfan sent over.


    "Such a serious injury is not good. It''s too late to go to the emergency room." Ye Fan didn''t manage the challenge arena. With a wave of his hand, the world changed color.


    The medical staff turned upside down.


    Come back, step Qianfan disappeared.


    Ye Fan rushed into the nearby woods with Bu Qianfan to carry out treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    The God of water and the thousands of troops returning to the sea return to the challenge arena.


    Stand off in the air.


    "There are only two left."


    "No, there are young earls in the power organization. The Lord, our side..."


    "It''s not right. I remember another man named Ye Hei. Why did he disappear?"


    "I remember that Ye Fan slipped away when he was defeated in Murong wasteland."


    "What!"


    For a time, the crowd was excited.


    "Bastard, it''s a shame to run away, damn waste."


    "Ye Hei must be wanted!"


    The sound of discussion came into the ears of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea. He had long found that ye Hei was not there, but ye Hei was too small in his eyes and ignored it directly.


    Even if the leaf is black, it doesn''t play any role.


    Water God''s ability, can ye Hei fight? Obviously not. It''s up to him.


    The returning thousand soldiers walked to the central station step by step and said with a smile: "the God of water is really beautiful and has a dusty temperament. My young master has always cherished fragrance and jade. Take the initiative to jump out of the challenge arena and let people say that my young master bullies women."


    The water God said coldly, "who loses and who wins is unknown. Don''t be crazy."


    "Really, try it."


    Returning to the sea, the young master looked proud and stood with his hands down, as if waiting for the water god to exert his super power.


    The water god''s face is like frost, and the crystal Scepter in his hand is ready to wave.


    Suddenly a light smile came, followed by a magnetic word: "Water God, why do you need to deal with this kind of goods? Let me come."


    In the sky, a young man came from the sky, dressed in Chinese clothes and high hat, dressed as a ghost gentleman.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea looked frozen. It was obvious that this man was the young count Jehovah.


    "You''re here at last."


    "I thought they could kill you, but I didn''t expect to fight to this point, which opened my eyes." the LORD was very handsome and gentle.


    However, the eyes were so deep that people couldn''t guess.


    The LORD said, "Water God, step back."


    "Be careful," the water god reminded and stepped aside.


    "In fact, I came to Beihuang for a man named Ye Fan."


    The LORD went to the central station and opened his mouth.


    Ye Fan?


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea frowned.


    The spectators here in Daxia are very confused.


    The martyred Ye Fan?


    How does it have anything to do with the Lord?


    "I heard that he was able to fight back and almost hurt the water god under the encirclement of Zeus and other false gods, which made me unbearable."


    The water snake looks a little unnatural.


    All the organizations know that the Lord is after her, and others dare not covet her because of the Lord.


    "I came tens of thousands of miles away to kill Ye Fan. Unfortunately, I learned that he fell."


    The Lord sighed and shook his head.


    "This trip can''t be in vain. Then kill you to raise the prestige of our country."


    The voice of the Lord is calm, but the more calm and no waves, the more it gives people an invincible self-confidence.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea are in a state of battle. They don''t dare to be careless. They don''t know what super power the lord controls.


    High in the air.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "this young man is good. His happiness and anger are not in color. He is a character."


    Zeus said, "of course, he is the son of God, one of the candidates for the control of the future organization. At present, he is the head of the first echelon, at the same level as me. Even I am afraid of the ability to control."


    "It seems that this is a battle between dragons and tigers." gaijiuyou said.


    "Not necessarily." Zeus shook his head. "I think the Lord can crush it."


    "Crush? You look down on the thousands of troops returning to the sea. If you can become a young giant, you are weak."


    "Then wait and see."

 Chapter 838

    On the battlefield, the momentum of thousands of troops returning to the sea gradually expanded and climbed.


    Up to now, there is no need to test.


    The airflow visible to the naked eye revolves around the returning army. At the same time, his field also unfolds.


    An area of 180 meters.


    You know, it''s only a year since the returning army was promoted to a giant. It''s a beginning to enter the realm of a giant. The scope of the field can reach 180 meters, which is amazing enough.


    There is a strong "potential" around the thousands of returning troops, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    On the other side, the LORD was calm.


    He quietly watched the performance of thousands of troops returning to the sea and said faintly, "you can do it."


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea snorted coldly, and the whole challenge arena shook with a step.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed within a distance of ten feet from the Lord.


    The LORD raised his hand and pointed out, only to see a bright horse company bursting from the tip of his finger.


    The company soared, 100 meters long.


    It is like a long snake flying in the sky. The Lord''s arm is waving, and the horses split into thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    "What a powerful energy."


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea looked solemn and felt that the company was strong. I''m afraid it would be hard if they were hit.


    "Catcher."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea stopped a paw print and grabbed the horse company; However, the paw print is split directly.


    Then.


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea hit their palms and fists one after another, but they were split by the horse company, which was unstoppable and irresistible.


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea were pushed back at once.


    "What''s that super power?" the spectators here in Da Xia were puzzled.


    North Liangcheng, military research institute.


    Excellent researchers have analyzed some Mingtang.


    Daxia''s military satellites have been monitoring outside Beiliang city to study the supernatural powers of those false gods.


    I hope I can crack some secrets.


    "The energy bar formed by particle compression." the director of the Institute looked shocked. "It''s incredible that the super power of the Lord can use the particles between heaven and earth."


    "Director, this is a great discovery. I''m afraid Eagle has built a new weapon such as particle gun."


    "I even doubt that the Lord can use the particle cannon. No, we must inform the Grand Marshal immediately." the director contacted Gai Jiuyou and explained the situation.


    Gaijiuyou''s heart sank. No wonder Zeus said he was afraid of the power of the Lord. It''s really shocking to control particles and be able to compress them to form energy bars to attack.


    He is worthy of being a young count.


    Zeus saw gaijiuyou''s face and guessed that gaijiuyou should know the power of the Lord.


    He smiled and said, "Grand Marshal, now do you think thousands of troops returning to the sea can defeat the Lord?"


    Gai Jiuyou glanced coldly and said, "it''s just the beginning. It''s too early to talk about the victory or defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    The LORD did not move, with one hand behind him and the other waving an energy bar.


    Thousands of returning troops were forced to jump up and down.


    It made him very ashamed and angry.


    I''ve become a clown. How unreasonable!


    "Return to the yuan war method."


    A roar shook the world.


    In an instant, the spirit of war soared to the sky, and the whole people of the thousands of troops returning to the sea changed, like the invincible God of war.


    His hands condensed into fists.


    He grabbed the energy bar that was chopping at the Lord. Unexpectedly, he grabbed it steadily.


    "What!"


    Zeus was surprised how sharp the Lord''s energy bar was. He had felt it and was caught.


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea roared and pulled the Lord over.


    "All things return to the yuan."


    When they pulled the Lord to themselves, thousands of troops returning to the sea exhibited a unique skill.


    This move carries the meaning of extinction and return to the origin.


    But Lord did not look frightened and remained calm.


    "Condensation, particle wall."


    A radiant energy wall appeared before the Lord.


    "Break it for me."


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea drank deeply.


    This punch broke the particle wall and appeared before the Lord.


    The Lord is gently pointing out.


    "Particle decomposition."


    "Poof!"


    Returning to the sea, thousands of soldiers saw that the boxers on their hands were shaking, and a mysterious force invaded their palms.


    The next moment.


    His palm seemed to melt and decompose.


    "Not good."


    The thousands of people who returned to the sea were frightened and quickly withdrew to keep a distance from the Lord.


    The decomposition state disappears.


    Look at the palm, there is a big hole.


    This big hole and that kind of pierced blood hole were completely motionless. This big hole was created out of thin air, and there was no blood flowing out.


    "Particle decomposition?"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea have trembling faces and lingering palpitations. They even have such terrible superpowers.


    There are countless particles between heaven and earth, and the human body can also be said to be composed of countless particles.


    The Lord can decompose the human body.


    Fortunately, at present, the Lord must touch it to perform the decomposition method. He can''t do it in space.


    "How do you feel?"


    The corners of the Lord''s mouth rose.


    The returning army took a deep breath and said, "I have insight into your superpower, as long as I don''t contact you. My returning to the yuan combat method is not just this level."


    "Open!"


    "Guiyuan battle style."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea tremble, and their physical strength soars. They are ferocious and unparalleled.


    The battle method of returning to the yuan is the greatest creation he has obtained, which is suspected to come from the cultivation method in the pre-Qin period.


    This method of warfare is all inclusive.


    There is the aspect of refining body, that is, returning to the yuan war body; It also contains many unique skills, such as the return of all things.


    "Shua!"


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea opened their hands and condensed their vigorous Qi into a long gun. They were blessed by the Qi of returning to the yuan, which is called the returning to the yuan gun.


    "Come again!"


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea attacked again.


    The Lord also got serious. His five fingers spread out. This time it was five energy bars.


    Dancing in the space of heaven is like the dance of all demons.


    The battle between the two is inextricable.


    At first, it was close, but gradually, the strong found that the thousands of troops returning to the sea were at a disadvantage.


    The power of the Lord is too strong.


    Like the air of Qi God, air is everywhere; Particles are everywhere between heaven and earth.


    Yahweh can carry out particle compression, particle gun, particle wall, particle decomposition


    There are so many strange means that thousands of troops returning to the sea are overwhelmed.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided and flew upside down.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea soared to the ground, immediately put their hands close to each other, separated their fingers, closed the roots of their palms, and pushed forward sharply.


    "Guiyuan Qigong."


    "Particle Cannon!"


    Unwilling to be outdone, the Lord madly agglutinates particles and compresses them out.


    Qigong wave and particle gun are very thick. They collide without explosion, but compete with each other.


    "Ah --"


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea roared, and the qigong wave pushed the particle gun; The Lord also drank, and the particle cannon was pushing it back.


    Both sides fight in full swing, and no one will let anyone.


    Suddenly.


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea split their hands.


    After many previous collisions, his hands were broken down into several large holes.


    Now when we fight, something has changed.


    These big holes burst open.


    Blood is like a pillar.


    The sudden changes made the thousands of troops returning to the sea lose their momentum.


    The Lord seized the opportunity, and the particle gun smashed it and pressed it forward madly.


    "No!"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea changed their faces.


    It was too late to escape, he roared, and the Guiyuan battle body worked to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Particle Cannon and Qigong wave will drown thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    The whole challenge arena kept shaking, and the dazzling light covered the whole field. It was white and could not see anything clearly.

 Chapter 839

    "Little Lord!"


    The strong man of the ancient returnees shouted.


    The eight giants rose to the sky, one by one murderous, but gaijiuyou spoke in the air.


    "Don''t be presumptuous."


    The Grand Marshal warned that the eight giants had no choice but to look anxiously at the challenge arena.


    The light gradually dissipated.


    The scene on the challenge arena finally appeared in everyone''s sight: the thousands of returning soldiers were bleeding all over and half kneeling on the ground, obviously seriously injured; The face of the Lord opposite was pale, consumed greatly, and his injury was much better.


    Make a decision.


    In the summer, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The thousands of troops who returned to the sea were defeated?


    The Shenwu conference was defeated?


    In the hostage area, the fire clan master and other giants looked pale and frightened.


    If they are defeated, it indicates that they cannot be released, and the false gods must kill them.


    "Thousands of troops returning to the sea, stand up!"


    "Stand up!"


    The fire clan leader roared and was excited.


    Other giants also shouted.


    Gradually, all the spectators here in summer were shouting, like thunder, wave after wave.


    On the challenge arena, the thousands of returnees were seriously injured.


    The double attack of Qigong wave and particle gun completely defeated his defense, cracked his Guiyuan battle body, and covered his whole body with cracks.


    He really has no power to fight again.


    Lost?


    Just lost!


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea didn''t expect such an outcome. They were full of reluctance and shame and anger.


    "Hoo."


    The Lord breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he consumed a lot. He was close to the limit, but he could still fight.


    "You lost."


    Three words deeply pierced the hearts of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea, making his face twitch.


    The LORD raised his hand slowly... This made the eight giants of the returnees anxious and shouted, "young Lord, get back!"


    "Particle Cannon."


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    Although the energy cannon is far less powerful than the Lord''s previous display, it is enough to kill the heavily damaged thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    "I remember this revenge."


    A few words jumped out of the teeth of the thousands of returnees, and then they pinched and printed with both hands and punched at the cost of great vitality.


    The particle gun exploded and the energy wave impacted the thousands of troops returning to the sea. He took the opportunity to fly out of the challenge arena and fall to the ground.


    "Little Lord."


    Eight giants rushed up.


    The healing treasure medicine prepared long ago was put into the mouth of the returning thousand army. After swallowing it, the returning thousand army couldn''t support it and fainted.


    Eight giants joined hands to help thousands of returning troops dissolve treasure medicine and repair injuries.


    Now.


    It''s quiet between heaven and earth.


    The Lord felt a trace of regret for not being able to kill the thousands of troops returning to the sea, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    In his opinion, his subordinates are just losers. It''s not a worry to meet them.


    "Hoo."


    The Lord drifted away and landed in the hostage area.


    He looked at Qu Taixu and said coldly, "the Shenwu conference is over. You have lost, so please keep your promise and let the wind God go."


    "Can''t put it."


    The fire clan leader roared, his eyes were about to crack, and shouted, "Qu is too empty. We can''t let the wind God go, otherwise we will die."


    "Shut up."


    The Lord slapped the fire Lord, and his mouth was crooked.


    Qu Taixu doesn''t know what to do.


    He looked up.


    This is asking Gai Jiuyou for advice.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Gaijiuyou and Zeus landed.


    "Marshal." the fire clan leader shouted in horror, "you can''t let the wind God go! You can continue to talk with them and pay some price for me."


    "Marshal, we are all the leaders and elders of the northern wilderness. Once we fall, it will cause instability in the northern wilderness." another giant shouted, mixed with a threat.


    At this time.


    The family forces belonging to the six giants came, mighty and threatening the palace.


    "Please think twice."


    People of the six ancient tribes spoke with one voice.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The Lord sneered and said, "marshal, this is about to go back? If so, it''s easy to do. Let''s fight directly. Let''s fight with new weapons and see who''s powerful."


    Gaijiuyou is in a mess.


    Unexpectedly, Shenwu Congress lost. He thought the worst plan was a draw.


    I don''t know that thousands of troops returning to the sea are so unlucky.


    Hand over the wind god, the six giants of the fire clan will inevitably fall, and the six ancient clans will certainly be dissatisfied and make trouble.


    If you don''t, the power organization won''t give up.


    It is not clear what the eagle''s new weapon is. If we rush to war, the result is unpredictable.


    "Marshal, are you not going to hand it over?" the Lord smiled faintly, but his tone was very cold.


    "Grand Marshal!"


    People of the six ancient nationalities drink.


    Gai Jiuyou''s face changed. Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I''ve made up my mind, Qu Taixu, you..."


    "Is the Shenwu conference over?"


    At this juncture, a confused word sounded, and Ye Fan floated and landed on the challenge arena.


    All eyes cast in unison.


    Ye Fan said, "marshal, I have something urgent and delayed a little time. What''s the situation? Am I late and the conference is over?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ye Hei, didn''t he run away? How did he come back?"


    "Shut up. They said there was something urgent and left for a while."


    "That means the conference is not over yet."


    "You can continue."


    "Did you find that the Lord fell to the ground, which shows that he has lost his qualification to continue fighting."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became strange.


    The faces of Zeus and other false gods solidified, and the Lord stood petrified on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gai Jiuyou laughed.


    What a turnaround.


    I thought I would lose, but I didn''t expect there was some hope.


    "Ye Hei, you came at the right time. The conference is not over yet. It''s just you."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He still wanted to learn from the emperor.


    Bu Qianfan''s injury was so serious that he wasted his strength to save him.


    Then came in a hurry.


    Luckily I didn''t miss it.


    Ye Fan shouted, "let''s start. Who''s my opponent?"


    Gai Jiuyou looked at the Lord''s oppressed appearance. He was happy and said thoughtfully, "you have gone to war, and you have fallen into the challenge arena. You are no longer qualified to go to war."


    The corner of the Lord''s mouth twitched and said coldly, "the Grand Marshal is really a good plan."


    "Calculation? No, no, no, just now I thought Ye Hei escaped. Unexpectedly, he gave me a surprise."


    "Surprise? It''s just a dying struggle. The water god on our side hasn''t appeared yet. Do you think that guy is the opponent of the water god?"


    "Everything is possible."


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." the LORD turned to the God of water and said seriously, "God of water, it''s up to you to kill that bastard named Ye Hei."


    The water god nodded and came to the challenge arena.


    In the dark.


    She has a familiar feeling, deja vu, not only that, inexplicably a little uneasy.


    This man pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?


    The water god was careful and stared at Ye Fan.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the earth trembled, and dozens of large trucks came slowly, filled with water.


    Qu Taixu angrily said, "you cheat!"


    Zeus said, "how can this be called cheating? Can''t the waterwheel drive here?"


    There is yellow sand outside Beiliang city. There is no water, which greatly reduces the combat power of the water god.


    That''s why it happened.


    Dozens of large trucks, this water resource is enough for the water god to squander.


    "Is Ye Hei the opponent of the God of water? Now there are so many water resources, and the war power of the God of water has increased sharply."


    "Alas, I feel sure to lose. Ye Hei is just a crane tail, and the strength of the water god is in the forefront among those false gods."


    "What about that?"


    At this time, a master said, "there is a way to not lose."


    Everyone looked at him.


    Just listen to him: "that is to die together. Ye Hei seizes the opportunity to get close to the God of water, then explodes himself and pulls the God of water to be buried. In this way, the result is a draw and negotiations can continue."


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    The minds of the six ancient tribes became active. They were already desperate, but now they see hope.


    How can we force Ye Hei to explode?


    "Come here." an ancient people in power waved and said ruthlessly: "our six ancient people immediately used all their relations and strength to investigate Ye Hei''s background. It''s best to catch Ye Hei''s relatives and force him to explode. What do you think?"


    "Wonderful."


    "Dry!"

 Chapter 840

    On the challenge arena, Ye Fan looked closely at the water god and secretly rejoiced. It was really easy. He could win the victory of Shenwu conference in such a simple way.


    Yes, in Ye Fan''s opinion, it''s no use for the water god to pull so many water tankers. He can''t turn out the palm of his hand.


    "Beauty, I pity you very much. Why don''t you surrender?"


    "I''m serious. It''s a sin for you to be so beautiful and broken by me."


    "Admit defeat and be decent."


    The people were shocked. They never expected Ye Hei to talk nonsense.


    The God of water hummed coldly, "don''t talk. It''s related to national glory. Please take it seriously."


    "Alas, if you don''t listen to my advice, I can only destroy the flowers. Don''t blame me."


    Ye Fan finished and hooked his finger.


    "Do it."


    "Die."


    The water god was angry. When the scepter in her hand was waved, a piece of water rushed in, and part of it was attached to her body and turned into armor.


    Part of it turns into countless spears.


    "This means is useless to me."


    "Really?" the water god''s eyes flickered, the scepter pointed to Ye Fan, and the spear shot past like lightning.


    Ye Fan reaches out and catches the sky.


    Crush these spears.


    However, something strange happened. These spears were pinched and exploded, condensed and formed in an instant, and killed again.


    Boom, boom


    Ye Fan''s successive attacks can''t break up at all.


    This is the characteristic of water.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing ye fan retreating again and again, the water god sneered: "do you still dare to despise me now? My little means makes you helpless. It''s really the tail of the crane."


    "There''s nothing to do, but don''t worry about it." Ye Fan stopped, opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    These spears exploded and turned into water, which was swallowed by Ye Fan.


    The water god was stunned.


    Ye Fan patted his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m just thirsty. Thank you for the natural water."


    Just now, Ye Fan showed the method of swallowing.


    Now the swallowing method can be used not only with both hands, but also with the mouth.


    This is a breakthrough.


    Even vigorous Qi can be absorbed. Of course, there is no problem with natural water.


    Ye Fan''s operation also surprised the watchers.


    Especially those who are not optimistic about Ye Fan. Now I feel that there is such a thing!


    "I underestimated you."


    The water god''s face was solemn. He looked at Ye Fan deeply and said, "have we met somewhere?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the magnificent Water God also likes to chat up in such a local way. If you want to know me, just say it. Why beat around the bush."


    "You!"


    The water god is a little angry.


    Under the challenge arena, the Lord''s face is cold. It''s unforgivable that someone should flirt with the water god.


    meanwhile.


    Those in power of the six ancient tribes also got the news.


    "Ye Hei''s background has not been investigated. This guy is too mysterious. He seems to appear out of thin air. But..."


    "Some people claim that they have seen Ye hei and ye linger walking together. They must have something to do with each other."


    "Both of them are surnamed Ye. Are they the same people?"


    "No matter how much, find Ye linger immediately and arrest him."


    At this time, a master received information and said, "Ye linger is outside Beiliang City, watching the war, over there."


    "Go."


    The strong of the six ancient tribes retreated quietly.


    In the northwest of the challenge arena, ye linger and Nalan Ruo are wearing hats and paying attention to the battlefield.


    "If you want to fight, fight and whet haw. What''s the meaning?" ye ling''er snorted coldly, dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is more powerful than her master, but pretends in the challenge arena. Ye linger thinks that ye fan is a flirt with the water god and a lecherous.


    "It''s boring. Master, the war is settled. Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry." Nalan Ruo said, "I think there may be variables."


    "What variables? Can ye fan still be killed by the God of water?"


    "That''s not true, but the Lord is obviously a suitor of the God of water and loves the God of water. Ye Fan will not stop beating the God of water. There must be friction between Ye Fan and the Lord."


    Nalan Ruo is very interested and wants to know what ye fan does.


    Abrupt.


    Nalan''s hair stood upright.


    Crisis!


    Whine.


    The long sword comes out of its sheath.


    Nalan ruo''s sword was broken by the headless knight in the million burial mountain. What she pulled out was Ye linger''s sword.


    "Boom!"


    However, the forces of many fields are superimposed and suppressed together, which makes Nalan unable to move.


    The strong men of the six ancient tribes joined hands and made a sneak attack. Nalan Ruo, even the top giant, was subject to the attack for a time.


    "Catcher."


    Ye ling''er is just a master of the realm and can''t resist when a giant is caught.


    "Bastard."


    Nalan ruojiao drinks.


    The strength of the top giant broke out incisively and vividly at this moment, splitting many fields with one sword.


    The strong of the six ancient tribes were shocked.


    What a fierce woman!


    "Withdraw."


    The giant grabbed ye ling''er and gave a retreat order. At the same time, he warned, "this is your disciple. We won''t hurt her. Please rest assured."


    "Fart!"


    Nalan was so angry that his sword Qi split the sky and killed a master on the spot.


    Something happened here, alerting everyone.


    Even the battle in the challenge arena stopped.


    "Who gives you the courage to attack us and catch my disciples!"


    Nalan ruo''s voice is like a sword, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky. The sword drops blood and kills six ancient families.


    How strong!


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind.


    Even the opposite false gods, Zeus and Jehovah, were amazed.


    There are also top giants present.


    But.


    At the moment, his face is dignified, and he doesn''t feel as good as Nalan Ruo.


    Of course.


    Nalan Ruo was seriously injured before, swallowed the peerless treasure medicine, broke and then stood up, and the extremely Yin cold body broke through.


    Strength is already the head of the top giants, and it is still so young, which is the most prosperous period.


    Ordinary old monsters really can''t compete with Naranjo.


    "What are the six ancient tribes doing? How can they suddenly provoke such a peak female giant."


    "This elder is so strong!"


    "So young, I''m afraid I''m only in my thirties, but I have such strength and no background."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people talked and looked at nalanjuo with awe, worship and even admiration.


    After all, Nalan Ruo is a beautiful iceberg beauty with cold temperament.


    Tongyougu has been hidden from the world and shrank in the depths of 100000 mountains, so not many people know Nalan Ruo.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, two more masters fell.


    The strong men of the six ancient tribes had an iron blue face.


    What a loss.


    Moreover, I lost Dalian noodles.


    In front of so many people, he was defeated by a female generation.


    Really


    "Join hands to form a joint attack array." an old monster appeared with an angry face.


    He is an old monster of the fire clan.


    The detained fire clan owner is his nephew and grandson.


    He is over 110 years old. Many people don''t know him and think he is dead.


    He was at the beginning of the Shenwu conference.


    He has been watching in obscurity. Now Nalan can''t help killing the fire clan master.


    "Little girl, you are too rampant."


    The ancestors of the fire clan drank coldly. He was the backbone. With the commander of the six ancient tribes, they immediately gathered and began to stand firm.


    Then.


    Under the leadership of the old monster, the field joint attack array enveloped nalanjuo and suppressed it.


    There is an old monster at the top, and with so many masters, Nalan''s pressure is doubled.


    "Let my disciple go."


    Nalan Ruo drank angrily.


    Leng hum, the ancestor of the fire clan: "at this time, I still care about your disciples. I have to say that you are a good master."


    Words fall.


    The ancestor of the fire family looked at Ye Fan and said coldly, "Ye Hei, do you know this little girl?"


    "What do you want?"


    The ancestor of the fire family said, "just know her. I don''t care what relationship she has with you. Now I command you to use self explosion to die with the water god; otherwise, I''ll crush the girl."


    People suddenly realized.


    The original idea of the six ancient tribes was this. As long as ye hei and the water god die together, the Shenwu assembly will be a draw and negotiations can continue.


    Ye Fan''s face was like frost. He calmly looked at the ancestors of the fire clan and said coldly for a moment: "old thing, if you are tired of living, just say it and I''ll take you on the road."

 Chapter 841

    what!


    Ye Hei was so rebellious that he said such crazy words. Isn''t this death.


    No one can believe it.


    The ancestors of the fire clan were angry. So many people were present and humiliated in public. Where did face go.


    "Kid, do you know what the consequences are?" the ancestors of the fire clan were angry and looked at Sen Han.


    "Consequences?"


    "The consequence is that today next year will be your death day."


    The ancestor of the fire clan was very angry and smiled: "well, I''ll see why you say such words."


    Ye Fan turned to gai Jiuyou and said, "marshal, during the competition, as long as you don''t fall into the challenge arena and don''t kneel down to beg for mercy, you won''t lose, right?"


    Gai Jiuyou said, "well, you can resist the sky, not limited to the challenge arena. However, don''t go too far, just outside Beiliang city."


    "OK."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Then he looked at the water god, "how about you and me fight a little later and let me cut the old thing and compete with you again?"


    The God of water has long guessed that "Ye Hei" is extraordinary. He is likely to play a pig and eat a tiger. Since he has such a good chance to see his details, it''s natural that it can''t be better.


    "I have no problem."


    The water God responded.


    Ye Fan walked in the sky and approached the ancestors of the fire family. He said coldly, "aging without death is a demon. Today, I''ll take you on the road, reincarnate early and be a good man."


    "Bastard!"


    The ancestors of the fire clan could no longer suppress it. They were furious and filled with the breath of the top giant.


    But.


    If ye Hei is killed, the Shenwu assembly will be over; If you don''t kill, it''s hard to solve your hatred.


    What should I do?


    The ancestor of the fire family finally understood that ye Hei had grasped this point before he dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Kid, you think you''ve stopped me? It''s stupid. The top giant will never be stopped. Listen to me and die with the God of water; otherwise, I''ll find out your background and kill all your relatives."


    "Kill my relatives?"


    Ye Fan''s face is extremely cold, and his voice is piercing and soul stirring.


    "Your words have brought disaster to the fire clan. I will kill your descendants. If the fire clan dares to resist, I won''t kill the whole fire clan."


    "Die!"


    "Let''s see who''s killing." Ye Fan quickened his pace. After all, the ancestor of the fire clan.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the fire clan immediately displayed his capture hand.


    In the face of this move, Ye Fan didn''t blink his eyelids, so he couldn''t resist it at all.


    The catcher bombarded him and scattered directly without causing any damage to Ye Fan.


    "What!"


    The ancestor of the fire clan was surprised.


    At the right time, Ye Fan made a move and hit it with a fist, which broke the earth.


    A suffocating sense of oppression arises spontaneously.


    No!


    The ancestors of the fire clan turned pale and broke out in an all-round way, but they were still beaten away and ye linger got rid of them.


    Nalan pulls ye ling''er back if the sword is entangled.


    Without Ye linger''s scruples, Ye Fan''s moves were more open and closed.


    "Old man, be a good man in your next life."


    "Cut!"


    Ye Fan recovers a trace of the power of becoming a tyrant, and the virtual shadow of the emperor appears, carrying the "true meaning of Zhenhai" to suppress the ancestors of the fire clan.


    Then ye fan waved his fist.


    This fist, carrying the "true intention of opening the mountain", was extremely sharp and instantly cut the body of the ancestors of the laihuo family.


    "Ah."


    The ancestors of the fire clan shed blood in the air.


    But he was an old monster after all. He had extraordinary means and roared: "the sea of fire is boundless."


    Woo woo.


    In an instant, the sky bloomed one hot flower after another, like a flame burning in the fire, drowning Ye Fan.


    "Poof."


    It lasted only one second.


    Ye Fan tore open the sea of fire, killed it, and slapped the ancestors of the fire family down.


    "Dead dead."


    The ancestors of the fire clan were almost crazy, and the power of the field broke out. However, the virtual shadow of emperor Zun and the true meaning of Zhenhai were double blessed, and his field was of little use.


    Boom.


    Yellow sand is exploding.


    The ancestors of the fire clan were suppressed and kept sinking, and their legs had fallen into the yellow sand.


    "Open it for me!"


    "Vulcan crazy knife!"


    The ancestors of the fire clan fought hard and spewed out a mouthful of heart blood to condense a red war knife.


    The sword cleaved the power of repression.


    He rushed out and struck Ye Fan with another knife.


    Ye Fan scattered the blade with his bare hands, and the ROC spread its wings and dived down.


    "Step on the sky."


    Ye Fan took the first step.


    Step two.


    Step three.


    Step four.


    ¡­¡­


    With each step, the body of the ancestors of the fire clan cracked.


    "Nine to one."


    When you take the ninth step, everything becomes one and the power soars.


    Poof!


    One leg of the ancestors of the fire clan exploded, blood gushed, screamed and practiced.


    "Who dares to kill me!"


    The ancestors of the fire clan were dishevelled and miserable.


    Ye Fan lifted him up with one foot, displayed his "tear heaven hand" and tore off his other leg.


    "Ah!"


    The ancestors of the fire clan screamed.


    Blood stained the sky.


    Ye Fan didn''t give up and continued to pinch and explode the two arms of the ancestors of the fire family.


    "No!"


    The ancestors of the fire clan were finally desperate and frightened.


    Where there is arrogance.


    "Little friend, be merciful and have something to say. I''m wrong and don''t dare any more."


    "Go to hell and repent."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he slowly pushed out a fist, which condensed his strength.


    The ancestors of the fire clan were so frightened that the dead took risks. They shouted hysterically, "marshal, help me!"

 Chapter 842

    "No one can save you."


    The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t take away the people Ye Fan insists on killing.


    Boom!


    There were no accidents.


    The ancestors of the Huo clan blew up in the air, and the ashes disappeared, leaving no residue.


    Ye Fan turns around boldly.


    Emperor Zun''s virtual shadow suppressed the God of water. At the same time, he used his claw to catch the sky and caught it.


    You can''t let the water god escape.


    This is an important person. If you control her, you can learn many secrets of power organizations and hypocrisy arrays.


    The water god was stunned by Ye Fan''s strength. She still felt familiar. It seemed that this man had fought with her.


    Is it


    Ye Fan?


    He''s not dead!


    Ye Hei is Ye Fan?


    When the water god was thinking, the emperor''s virtual shadow suppressed her, and the claw seal shrouded her.


    "No."


    The water god was stunned.


    It was too late to escape. The water god''s Scepter danced wildly. Dozens of driving water resources were used to turn into a water wall to block the claw prints.


    At the same time.


    The water god''s crown was taken off by her.


    This crown, blessed by the ability of many leaders of the power organization, is a big treasure.


    "Buzz."


    The crown is opened.


    Mysterious forces spread.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and felt the extraordinary force.


    He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    "Boom."


    I wanted to hide the power of Qi and blood, but I can''t help it now.


    Burst of Qi and blood.


    In an instant, half the sky was dyed red.


    Even the sun seemed to turn red.


    Ye Fan has golden eyes and carries the virtual shadow of emperor, as if he were really an emperor, walking in the world.


    He crushed a large area of mysterious power and tore open the thick water wall.


    But water is invisible.


    Tear and heal.


    "Devour."


    Ye Fan simply swallowed up all these water resources. He broke through the siege and came to the water god.


    However, the God of water was not afraid, but very cold.


    Threw the crown over.


    "Control."


    The crown is suspended on Ye Fan''s head, and the falling light power controls Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s actions have become difficult.


    Gradually, the crown fell and was worn on Ye Fan''s head.


    What happened?


    Ye Fan is at a loss.


    After wearing the crown, the control became stronger. At the same time, shuishen drank: "destroy!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt that a force in the crown was invading to destroy his brain.


    This makes Ye Fan''s cold hair stand up.


    "Evaporation!"


    "Extract!"


    The water god is very careful. He uses his magic to evaporate or extract the water God from Ye Fan''s body, weakening Ye Fan''s combat power.


    Dong Dong.


    Ye Fan''s heart leaps.


    Ye Fan was able to resist the God of water before he broke through. Now Dacheng Ba body has one-third of its achievements and is not afraid of the God of water at all.


    When he found that his ability failed, the water God finally determined.


    She cried out, "are you..."


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan burst to drink.


    The crown cracked and got out of trouble.


    "It''s naive to want to suppress me with just a crown."


    While talking, Qi and blood enveloped the challenge arena and obscured the audio-visual.


    The water god''s face was dignified.


    The crown is her bottom card. Now it has been broken. There is nothing she can do.


    "Ye Fan, it''s unbelievable that you''re not dead."


    "I''m a proud man with strong luck. How can I die?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "The crown has been blessed by many leaders. How can you break it? Why are you immune to my super powers? I want to know. Let me be an understanding ghost when I die."


    "It''s very simple. My constitution is immune to your super power. As for the crown, it''s really powerful. If we had a fight last time, I might not be able to break it; but now I''m better than last time. It''s not difficult to break it."


    Ye Fan said easily. In fact, he also paid a great price - he burned some of his own life essence, otherwise he might really hit the Tao and be badly hurt if he didn''t die.


    The water god sighed.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this. I can imagine that you will be one of the biggest enemies of the power organization in the future."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    "Don''t say such depressed words." Ye Fan said, "the living water god is much more valuable than the dead."


    "You want to capture me?"


    The water god was so angry that he stabbed his Scepter into his heart.


    "Before me, death is not death." it''s not your has the final say. "Ye Fan pressed the water God Town, and then he fired several golden pins.


    The water God couldn''t move at once.


    "You, what did you do to me? Damn it, let me go."


    "Just sealed a few of your acupoints. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well."


    Ye Fan removes the blood barrier.


    Show up.


    There was a dead silence.


    What do you see?


    The God of water nestled in Ye Fan''s arms? My God, what''s the story of dog blood?


    "The God of water has been subdued by me. There is no need to say who wins or loses this Shenwu conference."


    "I''ll go back to Beiliang city first. Please help yourself."


    Ye Fan''s words fell, hugged the water god and left.


    Boom!


    Power camp, a luxury armored car exploded.


    The Lord rushed out with a ferocious face and said angrily, "Ye Hei, how dare you touch my woman!"


    Ye fantou didn''t look back. He laughed and said, "your woman? Have you ever held the God of water? I''m holding it. Whether to say it or not, the God of water''s body is really soft. It''s as soft and boneless as water. It deserves the name of the God of water."

 Chapter 843

    "Die!"


    The LORD was angry. He had never touched the God of water, but now ye Hei held him in his arms.


    It was a humiliation to him.


    Great humiliation.


    "Big bang."


    The Lord''s eyes were red, and his roar shook the heavens, and the particles between heaven and earth gathered and exploded.


    Heaven and earth change color and yellow sand rolls back.


    However, for ye fan, this did not have much effect.


    "You want to fight. I''ll accompany you another day. Now I have something urgent. The God of water is sincere. I have to seize the opportunity."


    Ye Fan''s voice is full of ridicule.


    With one palm, he opened Kangzhuang Avenue and entered Beiliang city.


    The Lord has a ferocious face.


    Looking at Beiliang City, I didn''t chase it in the end.


    Enter Beiliang city and go deep into the tiger''s den, then life and death are unknown.


    The spectators looked very unnatural.


    Who could have thought that it would be this result in the end. Ye Hei disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger, won the victory of the Shenwu conference, captured the water god and brought back the beauty.


    Tut Tut, what a model for us.


    The young male warrior was dying of envy and regarded Ye Fan as an idol.


    Cover Jiuyou''s sweat face.


    In fact, he was holding a cold sweat. "Ye Hei" did this to provoke the Lord. If a war broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately.


    all is well.


    Zeus and the Lord also knew that if there was a war, it would be out of control.


    Besides.


    Gaijiuyou is also very confident in the frozen bomb.


    Absolute zero.


    Whatever the new weapon of Eagle country is, it will be frozen if it is fired.


    Absolute zero, even particle elements can be frozen. What are you afraid of!


    "Is it OK to let people go?"


    Gaijiuyou said.


    Zeus''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and waved. The six giants of the fire clan got out of trouble and returned to the camp.


    And the wind god, his face as gray as death.


    Qu Taixu said, "a living false god is of great value. We won''t kill the wind god."


    "Grand Marshal, I will give you the God of wind."


    "Good." Gai Jiuyou didn''t refuse. The country just needs to study the false god. Fengshen is just a good research object.


    "This is the end of the divine martial arts conference. All the spectators from the Northern Wilderness go back and the martial arts army will stay. If the power army wants to move its muscles and bones, we should accompany it."


    Gaijiuyou''s words fall.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers shouted together.


    "Xia is mighty!"


    "Xia is mighty!"


    "Xia is mighty!"


    Sound like thunder, morale invincible.


    In contrast, the morale of the power army is very low; Seeing this, Zeus immediately ordered: "withdraw!"


    "Lord, go."


    Zeus shouted and comforted, "at least the water god is not in danger. Let''s go back and think about a long-term plan and find a way to rescue."


    Other hypocrites also advised: "Lord count, the character of the water god needless to say. If it is defiled, it will certainly judge itself. As long as the water god is still alive, it must be holy."


    "Yes, the water god can''t be defiled. Please relax, count."


    "Let''s go back and have a good discussion and work out a rescue plan."


    The Lord breathed a sigh of relief, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "you are right. If anything happens to the God of water, even if it costs a great price, I will level Beiliang city."


    ¡­¡­


    North liangchengtou.


    Watching the mighty army, Zeus, the Lord and other false gods leave, gaijiuyou also returns to the city master''s house.


    Ye Hei is in the side hall.


    The water god had been knocked unconscious by him and sealed the acupoints of his whole body. For a while, half a group couldn''t wake up.


    "Ye Fan."


    As soon as gaijiuyou arrived, he shouted out.


    "Marshal, I''m Ye Hei. Your name is wrong."


    "Stop pretending."


    Gai Jiuyou said angrily, "dye your silver hair black and wear a mask to change your face? If you don''t do it, you can hide it. But if you expose your strength, you can''t hide it. Although I haven''t seen you, think about it, only you can have such strength."


    Ye Fan took off his mask and said, "Ye Fan has seen the Grand Marshal."


    "Good, good boy!"


    Gai Jiuyou looks at Ye Fan''s eyebrows and stars. His eyes are deep and bright. There is invincible self-confidence in his eyebrows, and he can''t help praising them.


    Over the years, he has seen too many geniuses and demons. Ye Fan is definitely at the top of the list.


    Ye Fan rubbed his hands and said, "Grand Marshal, my unique skill?"


    "You are in a hurry."


    Gai Jiuyou lost his smile, took out two yellow books and said, "one is called Gaishi huangquan and the other is Tianwei palm."


    "Which do you want?"


    "Peerless fountain, Tianwei palm, tut Tut, listen to the name. However, children make choices, and adults should all want them."


    "Don''t be greedy. The emperor''s unique skill is no small matter. You can only choose one." Gai Jiuyou''s face is solemn.


    Ye Fan said, "marshal, why don''t we make a deal."


    "What do you mean?"


    "How about winning the Shenwu assembly and rewarding a unique skill of the emperor; capturing or suppressing the leader of the power organization and rewarding another one?"


    Gai Jiuyou said with a smile, "you still want two. In fact, you can''t help it. This transaction is also good, but there are many heads of power organizations. I need you to capture or kill the head of the first echelon at the count level, that is, the existence of Zeus and Jehovah."


    "It''s a little difficult."


    "It''s really not easy, but is the emperor''s unique skill ordinary?"


    "All right."


    Ye Fan promised very simply.


    Capture the water god and blaspheme the water god. He has sinned against the Lord. That guy will never die with him. Anyway, I have to kill them. It''s not beautiful to take the opportunity to get a reward for a scholar''s unique skill.


    "You have to pay on credit. Give me both doors first."


    "Take it." Gai Jiuyou is too lazy to grind his mouth with Ye Fan. He gives the two yellow books to Ye Fan and tells him, "finish the transaction as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    "By the way, water god, how do you deal with it? That''s a great beauty." Gai Jiuyou narrowed his eyes, raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Fan meaningfully.

 Chapter 844

    "Why look at me like that."


    Ye Fan was uncomfortable, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not so crazy to force."


    Gai Jiuyou laughed and joked, "I think I can try to see what kind of ''monster'' the child will be when the combination of power hypocrisy and martial Tianjiao is combined!"


    "I want to give birth to you."


    "Yes, give me the God of water."


    "That won''t work."


    "You see, I can''t bear it."


    Ye Fan was speechless and explained, "I need to use the God of water to lure the LORD into the hook. This is my trump card."


    "That''s true, but don''t underestimate the water god. Even if you seal the acupoints and can''t move, can you guarantee that she can''t exert her super powers?"


    Gaijiuyou''s words surprised Ye Fan.


    Yeah.


    Super power should be able to be used with one thought. It doesn''t have to be used.


    "No, I''ll go and see the water God first, but nothing can go wrong."


    Ye FanFeng leaves the hall angrily.


    After a while, he turned back and asked, "Grand Marshal, do you know anything about the corpse emperor? What is the purpose of the Dragon killing plan?"


    Gai Jiuyou glanced and said solemnly, "I don''t know. I''ve never been in contact with the corpse emperor. I''m afraid only your majesty and the old cabinet understand."


    "But they can''t get in touch. They don''t know where they''ve gone or what they''re doing."


    "I have a headache, too."


    Gaijiuyou held his forehead and sighed.


    Ye fan leaves regretfully and comes to his residence. The water god is still in a coma.


    Come to the bed.


    A trace of amazement flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Even after watching it many times, it''s still amazing; It is not that the appearance of the God of water is impeccable, but that noble and holy temperament.


    In a trance, people really think that she is the God in the sky and does not belong to the world.


    "Tut Tut, the Lord treats you as a treasure, but he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by me. Now the Lord must spit blood angrily."


    Ye Fan said as he stretched out his hand to the water god.


    Suddenly.


    The water God opened his eyes and suddenly grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and pulled Ye Fan to himself; The secretly condensed water knife cuts at Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Bang."


    Ye Fan let the water knife cut his neck, burst and scattered, and then swallowed up by him.


    The water god''s eyes twinkled with despair.


    "Why is your body so strong?"


    "You are too weak." Ye Fan pulled up the water god and hummed, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon."


    Knowing that he could not escape, the water god gradually converged and said coldly, "if you want to use me to lure and kill the Lord, don''t dream. I want to die. There are a hundred ways that you can''t stop."


    Ye Fan said, "I''m not a murderer, and I''m reluctant to kill such a beautiful woman as you."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Are you interested in telling me the secrets of the power organization? By the way, do you know Lucifer?"


    The water god was stunned and asked, "Lucifer? How do you know him?"


    Ye Fan said, "to be exact, Lucifer is in my hands. He also has the ability of opposing blood. He is the same as Zeus, but not as powerful as Zeus."


    "Lucifer was the illegitimate son of Zeus."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan became interested. "Continue talking."


    The water God said faintly, "it''s no secret. Everyone in the organization knows it. Lucifer was going to participate in the God making plan, but there was no news when he went to the wild continent. I didn''t expect to be caught by you."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and his mind became active: God bless you, a water god can be used to pit the LORD; Lucifer can be used to pit Zeus.


    Capture or kill both the Lord and Zeus. Then you can ask gaijiuyou for a unique knowledge.


    Referring to the unique knowledge of the emperor, Ye Fan decided to get started with the unparalleled emperor fist and Tianwei palm as soon as possible.


    "God of water, I don''t limit your freedom. You stay in this courtyard."


    "This is the city master''s residence. There are countless strong people. Marshal gaijiuyou is in charge. You can''t escape. You should understand this."


    "In addition, the God of wind is in the hands of the Grand Marshal. If you make trouble, the God of wind will die first."


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. I want to practice. Don''t disturb me."


    Ye Fan sneaks into his residence.


    The water god was stunned.


    What a heart it must be. Just leave her here, regardless of you.


    She admired her courage.


    Escape?


    How to escape.


    Even if you escape from the city master''s residence, you can''t escape from Beiliang city; Who escapes from Beiliang city will still be killed outside the city.


    Alas!


    The water god gave up the idea of running away, walked out of the pavilion and said to the guard in the yard, "please send me some books about Daxia martial arts. I want to see it. It should be no problem."


    The two guards are the grandmaster specially arranged by Gai Jiuyou.


    Seeing that the water god was so free, he also said he wanted to see the books of Da Xia Wu Dao. His face was very strange.


    "No problem. Send it to your wife right away."


    "Madam?"


    The water god is beautiful and frowning. He is very dissatisfied, but he doesn''t waste his words and goes back to the pavilion.


    The two guards smacked their tongues, thumbed up and said in admiration, "Lord Ye is powerful. He subdued the water god for so long."


    "Isn''t it? I''m getting familiar with the martial arts of Daxia. It can be said that when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Maybe Lord ye will teach the water god to practice martial arts later."


    "What means did you say Lord Ye used?"


    "How about a big job?"


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "The time is a little short..."


    "Shut up, you, Lord ye heard that a hundred lives are not enough for you to die."

 Chapter 845

    The news that the water god was tamed by Lord Ye soon spread in the city master''s residence.


    Finally, it reached gaijiuyou''s ears.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Marshal, it''s true. I went to see it secretly just now. The water god is very free and reads quietly in the pavilion." he Ning said inconceivably.


    "Youth is good."


    Gaijiuyou sighed, then turned his eyes and said, "add a fire and spread the news to Zeus."


    "OK."


    He Ning is also a person who is afraid of chaos in the world. The Lord knows this news and doesn''t know if he will die of anger.


    "Wait."


    "Marshal, what else can I do for you?"


    "It''s not persuasive to pass the news by light. Go to secretly shoot a video and pass it."


    "I''ll do it now."


    Half an hour later, the video and news left Beiliang city and soon reached the power army camp.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Power army commotion.


    "What''s going on?"


    A false God appeared, his face dissatisfied.


    A commander of the army came in a hurry and said nervously, "Sir, something big has happened."


    "What''s the matter! Panic, speak slowly."


    "Look at this."


    The commander sent the messenger. An app called "shaking Yin" played a video. The protagonist was the God of water. She was walking freely in the pavilion and reading books. She seemed very intoxicated.


    There are tens of thousands of comments below.


    "Ha ha, the water God has been tamed by Lord Ye. My Lord is really powerful."


    "The water god is so beautiful. It''s good to be Lord Ye''s wife."


    "The God of water has become familiar with the martial arts of Daxia. I heard that Lord ye will teach the God of water to practice martial arts in a few days."


    "I envy Lord Ye for holding the beauty back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hypocrites who read these comments were frightened and cold, and had a hunch that something big was going to happen.


    He flew to the main camp.


    Now.


    The Lord and Zeus are talking about things.


    "Marshal."


    The hypocrite gave a cry and looked at the Lord. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    Zeus shouted, "say something!"


    "Marshal, I can''t say it. Take a look." the pseudo God handed the communicator to Zeus and fled, worried about being affected.


    "What, let me see."


    The LORD put his head out.


    Next second.


    He was stiff and his face was frozen.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he left the main camp, the false god found a surge of anger.


    The big bang between heaven and earth.


    The wrath of the Lord.


    "Ye Hei!"


    "You and I will never die!"


    The roar of the Lord shook the earth and the earth.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know all this. He is concentrating on cultivation.


    The peerless emperor fist and Tianwei palm are naturally powerful since they are called the unique skills of the emperor.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate, Ye Fan is easy, because cultivating the body hegemony formula can improve all aspects of the body, and his understanding is no exception.


    In addition, the secret arts of Xuanmen also played a role.


    Ye Fan feels that it seems to be natural. His cultivation is very smooth and comfortable.


    Three days later.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A fist print and a palm print break open the pavilion, rise into the sky, collide with each other, explode and ripple energy.


    Gai Jiuyou shot and scattered the afterwave.


    "Good boy, it''s only been three days. Both of them have started their unique skills."


    Gaijiuyou was shocked.


    He knows these two unique skills. It''s not easy to cultivate them. Ye Fan''s entry in three days is shocking.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "three days is not bad. I thought three days could make a small success. The fact is that I think more and less."


    Three days Xiaocheng?


    Are you kidding.


    Ye Fan looked at a messy Pavilion and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, marshal. I can''t help it."


    "No harm."


    Gaijiuyou waved his hand and didn''t care. He reminded him, "now, you have two troubles."


    "What?"


    "First, the Lord has entered the northern wasteland and historic site and issued a war order to fight you in Taiping mountain."


    Ye Fan didn''t feel surprised.


    But he didn''t know that gaijiuyou added a fire, otherwise the Lord wouldn''t issue the battle so soon.


    "What about the second one?"


    "Remember the six ancient tribes? Just yesterday, the six ancient tribes were attacked, with heavy casualties and great vitality. Especially the fire clan, the strong almost withered away."


    Ye Fan asked tentatively, "don''t you think I did it?"


    Gaijiuyou said, "otherwise."


    "Now it is said that you are the murderer. The six ancient families have shared a common hatred, and pulled the giants of Guihai ancient family and other strong men to form an alliance to kill you."


    "I have no hatred with the Guihai ancient people. They join in to dry hair."


    "This is the order of the thousands of troops returning to the sea. He is dissatisfied with you."


    "Why?"


    "The thousands of troops returning to the sea said, you picked up his achievements. It should have been that he got the unique skill of the emperor, but you deliberately played tricks and fled, so that he consumed the Lord. You picked up a great bargain. Therefore, the ancient people returning to the sea will move you."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and said sarcastically, "I give full marks for this reason. Forget it. It doesn''t hurt. I also wanted to find trouble for returning to the ancient family."


    This time it''s gaijiuyou''s turn to wonder.


    "Why do you trouble Guihai ancient clan? This ancient clan is not simple. It is better than the blood family. It is one of the overlords of Kunlun."


    "I killed the ancestor who returned to the sea."


    "What?" Gai Jiuyou was surprised, looked at Ye Fan deeply and said strangely, "you can really make trouble."


    "You can''t blame me. The old monster wants to die himself. I''ll just smash him with one punch."


    "You are the legendary master Ye."


    "Ha ha, it''s a false name. It''s just a false name." Ye Fan holds his head up and is obviously satisfied with the title.


    Gaijiuyou said, "don''t stay in Beiliang city. Go to the ruins in Beiliang. The Lord, the six ancient families, the Guihai ancient families and other strong people are enough for you."


    "All right, go to the North wasteland and join in the fun. The returning army sits at home and wants to eat shit. How can I not let him do it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t take a few steps. He thought of something and said; "Marshal remembers to summon the capital and tell my sister Tang Ying that I''m not dead; she must be worried these days."


    "I was arraigned three days ago."


    "I love you more than my heart."


    Ye Fan made a gesture, which made gaijiuyou''s scalp numb.


    He called hening and said, "go, grab some videos and add a fire."


    "Still add? Marshal, don''t make a big fuss at that time."


    "The bigger the better." Gai Jiuyou smiled, and he Ning could only do it.


    Ye Fan returns to the courtyard.


    The God of water came out face to face. In the past three days, she had read many ancient books, had a deep understanding of Daxia martial arts, and lamented the long history of Daxia martial arts.


    "You''re making progress again."


    "Learning two unique skills is nothing. Hmm? What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your body."


    "I''m thinking about trying to cultivate martial arts. Except for some mistakes, I''m not feeling well. I''m going to call a doctor."


    Ye Fan was speechless. He asked the water god to sit down and feel the pulse for the water god. At the same time, he said, "martial arts is not so easy to cultivate, not to mention that you are a superpower. Don''t mess around."


    "This is the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you some medical skills." all the pictures of Ye Fan''s physical contact with the water god were secretly photographed by he Ning.


    Gaijiuyou was overjoyed after watching it and ordered he Ning to transmit the video to Beihuang historic site

 Chapter 846

    In Taiping mountain, the Lord has sat still for three days, waiting for ye Hei.


    At first, there were many spectators at the foot of the mountain.


    But for three days, I didn''t see "Ye Hei" coming. Everyone gradually lost patience and dispersed.


    Now.


    The Lord sat alone on the top of the mountain, facing the cold wind, closed his eyes and was restless.


    Did the water god really give in?


    impossible.


    The water God has a firm belief. How can he give in to Ye Hei''s obscene power? It must be an illusion made by Gai Jiuyou. He deliberately annoys me. It''s really vicious.


    The Lord thought to himself.


    "à¦."


    At this time, a bird flew by and dropped a communicator.


    The Lord seized it.


    The short video came into view. It was the video secretly taken by he Ning. In the picture, Ye Fan felt the pulse for the God of water. The God of water sat "skillfully" and rippled brilliance in his beautiful eyes.


    Just feel the pulse, but in the eyes of the Lord, Ye Fan holds the hand of the God of water, and the God of water does not struggle!


    But the God of water was surprised at Ye Fan''s medical skills, and his eyes were shining, but in the eyes of the Lord, it was the favor of the God of water for ye fan.


    "Ah!"


    This moment.


    Some of the Lord''s thoughts were broken. He pinched the communicator and roared up to the sky.


    "Ye Hei!"


    "You and I are sworn against each other. I will level Beiliang and kill historic sites to vent my hatred."


    The Lord''s eyes are splitting and his face is ferocious.


    Not long.


    Zeus received the message from the Lord and asked him to lead an army to attack Beiliang City, fight at all costs, break through the city gate and kill the city for three days.


    "This guy, what''s crazy!" Zeus''s face was dignified. He didn''t care. He thought it was the Lord''s impulse to make mischief again, but a sentence at the end of the message made Zeus very excited.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter conquering Beiliang City, I will recommend you to the God of Cronus.


    Zeus was short of breath.


    Cronus, one of the three masters of the power organization, is said to be a real God.


    The reason why the Lord is so evil is that he has been ordered and taught by Cronus.


    Zeus believed that he could transform faster if he had the opportunity to be taught.


    "Someone!"


    Zeus made a decision, shouted, and several false gods came.


    "Commander, what can I do for you?"


    "Set up troops immediately and attack Beiliang city. No matter what price you pay, you must conquer Beiliang."


    The hypocrites were alarmed.


    But they did not dare not obey Zeus''s orders and immediately conveyed them.


    In an hour.


    The power army moves.


    meanwhile.


    Beiliangcheng headquarters, which monitored the movement, was also rapidly issuing instructions.


    The warrior army is also ready for a bloody battle at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Before mobilizing the army, Ye Fan left Beiliang with the God of water and entered Beihuang historic site.


    He didn''t plan to go to Taiping mountain. There was no hurry to fight the Lord. Let him hang out for some time to kill his prestige.


    "Where are we going?"


    Asked the water god, she was wearing a black windbreaker to cover her body and a hat, which was well hidden.


    Ye Fan is not worried about the escape of the God of water because he has planted some means in the God of water.


    Without his antidote, the God of water must be better than death. Ye Fan is very confident that even the advanced medical technology of Eagle country can''t cure the God of water.


    He has to.


    Under this containment, the water god dared not escape.


    In addition, the water god also has her own ideas. She feels that following Ye Fan, the supreme Tianjiao, can see many secrets of the martial arts world.


    This information is very important. It will be a great achievement to return to the power organization to provide it in the future.


    "Don''t you go to Taiping mountain to duel with the Lord?"


    "Do you want him to die so much?" Ye Fan asked, "if you hate him, I''ll kill him now."


    "You are too confident. Pride and conceit are taboos." water god Leng hum.


    "It''s really terrible that the Lord can control particles, but it''s common for others and for me. No particle gun is better than you; the only thing that can make me snack is the so-called particle decomposition, decomposition of the flesh."


    Ye Fan paused and then said, "but you know how strong my body is. The Lord may not be able to decompose it."


    "Just blow."


    "Hum, when I duel with him in the future, you can see. Now I have to find the people of Guihai ancient family, to be exact, I want to find the thousands of Guihai soldiers."


    "What are you looking for him for?"


    "This little bastard made me very unhappy. I caught him and studied his cultivation method. Moreover, I was greedy for the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea who had pupil surgery."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea are heavy pupils. Since ancient times, those with heavy pupils have been terrible.


    Pupil surgery is very rare.


    Wu Yin and Yang, the leader of the God killing sect, has pupil technique, which can see through vanity. In his sight, any concealment is useless.


    Ye Fan said, "I didn''t see the battle between the thousands of troops returning to the sea and the Lord. Did the thousands of troops returning to the sea use their pupils at that time?"


    The water god shook his head.


    "No, why don''t you use pupil technique? Am I wrong? It''s just a simple ordinary heavy pupil?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    The water God said, "if you think so much and catch the thousands of troops returning to the sea, everything will be clear."


    The God of water hopes that ye fan will fight with the thousands of returnees. It''s best to kill the thousands of returnees. In this way, the power organization will lose a strong enemy.


    Fight inside and kill each other.


    The water god secretly laughs in his heart.


    Ye fan can''t see the mind of the water god, but the water god misses a big problem.


    That''s cardinality and time.


    How long has it taken eagle to carry out genetic engineering and create powers?


    How many superpowers are there?


    How many false gods can there be?


    But Xia is different. Martial arts have a long history, vast territory and abundant resources, and there are countless capable people and different scholars.


    Even if you kill thousands of troops returning to the sea, it will have no impact on the future of the martial arts world in Daxia.


    There will be other Tianjiao born.


    The most simple and intuitive thing is that the guru rarely appeared before, and the triple environment giant is the top.


    But now, masters are everywhere and giants are everywhere.


    Naturally, the reason is that since the troubled times, the hidden ancient clan and sect forces have been born one after another.


    It has been the truth since ancient times that heroes come out of troubled times and all forces want a share.


    In peace and prosperity, what do these masters and giants do. Make trouble? The state will clean you up right away!


    Beicheng, one of the four ancient cities in Beihuang.


    Ye Fan and the God of water came.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a familiar smell spread.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    He took the water god to look for it along the breath, and soon came to the remote mountains and forests.


    "Boss."


    A white shadow flashed over.


    It''s a white fox.


    In addition, there is another person, Naranjo.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Hu said, "sister Nalan found me and took me to wait for you in Beicheng."


    Nalan Ruo came over and said, "Beiliang city has entered the historic site. The nearest is this North City. You will certainly come to inquire about the news. If I guess well, you should inquire about the whereabouts of the thousands of troops returning to the sea."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s more and more tacit understanding."


    "This is the God of water, let me see." the white fox was brave and opened the hat of the God of water with its claws.


    The water god didn''t stop him and said faintly, "hello."


    "Oh, the boss is powerful. He''s so obedient."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Ye Fan kicks the white fox away.


    Bai Hu said wrongfully, "boss, just do it. Why don''t people say that the whole North wasteland and historic sites know."


    "Know what?"


    "You took down the God of water. They say you have a good tool..."


    "Get out!"


    The white fox flew away again.


    The God of water, with frost on his face, glared at Ye Fan angrily and shouted coldly, "you bastard, pollute my reputation!"


    "Wronged, I didn''t do anything." Ye Fan was confused.


    "Who said you didn''t do it? I watched all the videos and made intimate contact. Hum, you take the water god, so the exquisite will belong to me. I want to step on two boats and dream."


    "Who!"


    A dark shadow flashed and landed on the white fox.


    The white fox shouted wildly, "asshole, who are you? How dare you step on my head. Who is my boss? You know, you can''t kill you! Come down quickly!"


    When ye fan saw the young man on the top of the white fox, he was surprised and said, "Qi Tian."


    This man is the forest emperor Qi Tian.


    Previously, in 100000 mountains, he stole a roc egg from tongyougu forgetting peak. Like a treasure, he left Daxia in a hurry and rushed to the primeval forest of the African continent.


    It took several days to create a perfect hatching environment and place Dapeng eggs before they rushed back to summer.


    The northern wilderness was lively. Qi Tian naturally came and heard a lot of interesting stories.


    Qi Tian knew that ye fan would not die so easily, and firmly believed that ye Hei was Ye Fan.


    Like naramro, he waited around the gate.


    It turned out to be right.


    Ye Fan is here.


    Qi Tian jumped down, stroked his head and smiled, "thank you for giving me Linglong."


    "Roll the calf."


    Ye Fan ignored it directly.


    Suddenly, Nalan stared at Qi Tian suspiciously and asked coldly, "have we met somewhere?"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Qi Tian''s body was stiff.


    The sound


    It''s her!


    Forget the master of love peak.


    Nalan was furious and shouted, "you are the hateful thief. Dare to steal my eggs and die!"

 Chapter 847

    "Shit, why do you carry it so much!"


    Qi Tian wants to cry without tears.


    Just now I saw Ye Fan coming. I didn''t pay much attention. Who could have thought that ye fan and Nalan Ruo were mixed together, and he bumped into the muzzle of the gun without bias.


    If Nalan doesn''t know where to buy a sword, he also has the sword potential. He pulls out the sword immediately and the sword Qi is soaring.


    Qi Tian tiger''s body trembles and Qi and blood burst.


    The water god was surprised and looked at Qi Tian deeply. His eyes were changeable: the young man was so strong and arrogant. Why are there so many powerful young people in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty.


    Ye Fan looked at it with great interest.


    He was quite confused. Nalan said Qi Tian stole her eggs. What do you mean.


    Women have eggs, too?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Qi and blood collide with sword Qi.


    In order not to spread to others, Ye Fan scattered the afterwaves.


    "Thief, die!"


    "Elder sister, have something to say."


    The two fought.


    In the ancient city, it is not allowed to sell.


    Although there is a Ye Fan grazing array and there is no residual wave diffusion, the movement is too large.


    The law enforcement team came.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the city..."


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    Nalan Ruo and Qi Tian spoke with one voice.


    The law enforcement captain was a master of the double boundary. He almost bled from his seven orifices.


    They were creepy, knew it was a Fierce Giant level confrontation, did not dare to get involved, and fled in dismay.


    When he found that many people and fierce beasts were driving here, Ye Fan shouted, "all right, all right, stop fighting. Don''t pay attention and leave here first."


    Ye Fan intervened from it.


    The battlefield is separated.


    Four people and one beast left and came to a nearby mountain.


    Qi Tian said with a smile, "don''t get angry. Dapeng egg is very good. I have created a perfect incubation environment for it. There will be no problem."


    Nalan if eyebrow eye is sharp, low drink: "give it back to me!"


    "I''m afraid not. I''ve sent Dapeng eggs out of the summer, in the remote non continental virgin forest."


    "Bastard!"


    If Nalan wants to wave his sword again, Ye Fan hurriedly advises, "calm down for a while. Tell me the specific situation and I''ll judge."


    "I have several ROC eggs. He stole one, and it is the one with the strongest vitality and the most promising incubation. Do you think I''m angry?"


    "Roc eggs!" Ye Fan was shocked. This is the top alien. It has long disappeared. How could Nalan even have several.


    The white fox is also shocked. He has a trace of the blood of the silver moon sky fox. If he metamorphoses successfully, he can become the silver moon sky Fox of the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    However, in the face of Dapeng, Yinyue Tianhu is a brother.


    In the pre-Qin period, the Dapeng nationality was the royal family of the fierce beast world and the overlord group controlling the fierce beast.


    There are also many kinds of Dapeng, including Golden winged Dapeng, Haotian Qingpeng, Lei Huotian Peng and so on.


    Among them, the golden winged ROC has the most pure and noble blood. It was also one of the overlords between heaven and earth in the pre-Qin period.


    In the pre Qin period, the martial arts and Taoism circles were prosperous, and there were many invincible alien demons. Unfortunately, these demons disappeared.


    "Boss, if you can get a roc, whether it''s golden winged ROC, Haotian Qingpeng or Lei huotianpeng, you will be invincible, and your identity will rise." white fox said excitedly.


    Compared with Ye Fan as his boss, Bai Hu is more willing to follow Dapeng and be Dapeng''s younger brother. That''s majestic.


    Ye Fan licked his lips and said in righteous words, "Qi Tian, this is your fault. Stealing Dapeng eggs is a great crime. What villains do, you must hand it over."


    "Why!"


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pay it. When I have time, I''ll go to the non continental virgin forest and bring Dapeng eggs back. Nalan, don''t worry. Leave everything to me."


    Nalan Ruo sneered, "give it to you? It''s also meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return."


    Ye Fan said, "don''t doubt my character. Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being."


    "I''ll give you a face." Nalan Ruo put away his sword, but he was still hostile to Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian wants to slip away.


    But where will ye fan let him go, he said faintly; "Don''t run away. Do me a favor. You must have known some interesting things that happened in the northern wasteland these days. Guihai ancient people know."


    "Yes, they''re going to fuck you."


    "I want to do them, too. One more person and one more effort. You come with me."


    Qi Tian wants to refuse, but finds Nalan Ruo holding the sword.


    Although Qi Tian is not afraid of Nalan Ruo, he also has peak combat power, but there is Ye Fan.


    Qi Tian thinks Ye Fan will help Nalan Ruo. The relationship between the two is unusual.


    "OK, I''m fine anyway. I''ll play with you, but you have to ask her not to trouble me."


    "Don''t worry, I promise."


    "How can you guarantee me? Have you asked my opinion?" Nalan Ruo was very dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but asked, "what about linger?"


    "If you go to experience yourself, you can''t always follow me and be protected by me."


    Look, Ye Fan is a little worried. Nalan Ruo added.


    "I bought some bodyguards for ling''er. Even if it''s a giant, she can escape. Besides, I was fierce outside Beiliang City three days ago. Everyone knows that ye linger has a master of a top giant and friends like ''ye Hei''. Now who dares to find ling''er''s trouble."


    "That''s true."


    "By the way, I know you have to deal with the thousands of returning troops. I have also collected some intelligence in the past three days."


    Ye Fan was in a happy mood and said with a smile, "I said we have a good tacit understanding now."


    Qi Tian said, "I also heard some news that thousands of troops returning to the sea have found peerless treasure medicine."


    "That''s right." Nalan Ruo nodded. "The Lord''s super power has broken down five holes in the hands of the thousands of returnees, and has been unable to heal. The eight giants of the ancient returnees killed into the million burial mountain and paid a great price to get a peerless treasure medicine to heal the thousands of returnees."


    "Ye Fan, once thousands of troops return to the sea and swallow the peerless treasure medicine, their strength will rise greatly. I''m afraid you won''t be their opponent at that time."


    "Therefore, we must win the thousands of troops returning to the sea as soon as possible and get a peerless treasure medicine."


    Ye Fan secretly said that he can come whenever he wants. He is short of peerless treasure medicine. If he gets another one, Dacheng bully can complete two-thirds.


    Strength soared.


    At that time, the goods of the LORD were not easily suppressed.


    "When was this news?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Yesterday? It''s too late. I''m afraid the peerless treasure medicine has been swallowed by the thousands of returning troops."


    "No," Nalan said decisively, "it is said that the peerless treasure medicine is extremely Yang. If you swallow it rashly, you can''t carry it. It''s equivalent to self Immolation and you will die."


    "Thousands of troops returning to the sea need to find a place with extreme Yin, or a treasure with extreme Yin attribute, to reconcile Yin and Yang."


    "This is a peerless treasure medicine of extreme Yang attribute. It''s good. It''s of great use to you and me." Ye Fan can also see Nalan ruo''s excitement. She needs something of extreme yang to neutralize extreme Yin fish.


    And ye fan, Ba ti is taking the road to Yang and gang.


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea can''t swallow it directly, but ye fan can. Ba Ti can bear it. He likes Jiyang best.


    "Is there a very shady place among the historic sites?"


    "I haven''t heard."


    "In that case, we have to hurry to find a thousand troops returning to the sea, or he will leave the northern wasteland to Kunlun with peerless treasure medicine." Ye Fan said.


    "I think so, too. The depths of Kunlun have been frozen for thousands of years, and there are many extremely Yin places." Nalan Ruo said.


    "Did you find out the whereabouts of the thousands of troops returning to the sea?"


    "No."


    "The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea are not fools. They must be coveted by people when they get the peerless treasure medicine. They must hide strictly."


    "That''s trouble."


    Looking at the two of them, you say a word and I say a word. Now Qi Tian finally has a chance to speak.


    "Well, don''t you know? The largest auction house in Beicheng will auction a treasure with the most Yin attribute."


    Ye Fan and Nalan were stunned.


    Qi Tian said, "don''t you find that the strong breath enters the North City from time to time, all for the treasure of the most Yin attribute."


    "I guess the giants of the Guihai ancient family will come and take this baby for the Guihai thousand army. We can follow the vine and find the whereabouts of the Guihai thousand army."


    "It''s very unlikely to leave the northern wasteland to Kunlun. It''s tens of thousands of miles and a few days to Kunlun. Who knows what will happen on the road."


    "I''m sure the giant of Guihai ancient people will certainly participate in the auction!"


    Ye Fan patted Qi Tian on the shoulder and said happily, "originally, you stole Nalan''s eggs. I wanted to blow you up. Now, for the sake of providing high-quality information, forget it. Let''s go to the auction house."


    Qi Tian: "

 Chapter 848

    Ye Fan, Qi Tian and Nalan Ruo, like the God of water, got a black cloak and hat, and the white fox let him move freely.


    The group of four came to Xuanyuan auction house.


    This is the property of Xuanyuan royal family.


    For the first time in Beicheng, Ye Fan bought an SUV at Xuanyuan auto store.


    Xuanyuan auction house is not only bigger in Beicheng, but also the largest in the whole Beihuang historic site.


    The auction house is a 49 meter high hall, covering an area of 300 mu, which is very magnificent and huge. There are seven floors in the main hall. The more you go up, the more precious the auction items will be.


    At this point.


    On the seventh floor of the auction house, people come and go in an endless stream, full of seats.


    Ordinary guests are open-air seats, while Grand Masters and distinguished guests have VIP boxes.


    However, due to the flood of the strong in the Northern Wilderness and historic sites, the standard of the box has been improved, and the master of Yijing and the master of Henglian have been turned away.


    Only masters, giants and other similar strongmen in the dual realm, or distinguished guests with a big background can enter the box.


    "We''re not here to auction, we''re here to observe. We don''t want a box. It''s in the open-air mat." Ye Fan said.


    He released a breath that shocked the martial artists nearby. Knowing that it was the master, he quickly gave up four seats.


    Just seated.


    The lights of the auction house flashed.


    On the high platform, a graceful middle-aged woman appeared, very beautiful and elegant.


    "Hello, guests. My name is Xuanyuan Jingshu, the director of the auction house."


    Ye Fan knows this man.


    He remembered that the woman was the young lady of Xuanyuan royal family, the supervisor of Xuanyuan car shop, and was still a master of banbu at that time.


    Now she has become a master. It seems that she has increased her power, and the Xuanyuan auction house belongs to her.


    "The time is about the same. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin."


    "Here''s the first baby..."


    The front auctions are all ordinary treasures, which ye fan despises.


    After tossing and turning for half an hour, it finally came to the important play.


    Xuanyuan Jingshu pointed to the glass box covered with black cloth and said with a smile: "most of the guests present must be for this baby, so I won''t sell off. Please taste it."


    Open the black cloth.


    The cold brilliance flickered and filled the whole seventh floor, and a cold chill came into being at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Some weak people are trembling and shivering.


    Ye Fan found that Nalan was very excited, and the extremely Yin cold body was about to operate independently.


    This shows that the most Yin treasure is not simple.


    Inside the glass box is a stone, the size of a fist, bluish gray, with a very irregular surface.


    At first glance, it seems ordinary.


    But it is this stone that emits a cold smell, and it is not that cold, but an unspeakable cold.


    Deep into the bone marrow, deep into the cold of the soul.


    Rao is Ye Fan''s strong body. At the moment, he also feels cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "What a powerful treasure." the water god murmured to himself, and his eyes glittered with incredible brilliance.


    She found that her body conveyed a sense of excitement and seemed very eager for the stone.


    Why?


    The water god was puzzled and even frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan felt something wrong with the water god and asked.


    "Nothing, just think the stone is strange." the water god suppressed the same emotion at the bottom of his heart and put aside his miscellaneous thoughts.


    At the right time, Xuanyuan Jingshu said, "this stone was auctioned by an expert in my Xuanyuan auction house. There is no reserve price. You can bid as much as you like."


    In the VIP box above, a giant said, "Miss Xuanyuan, don''t you introduce this stone? We don''t know what treasure it is."


    Xuanyuan Jingshu said, "I don''t know what the treasure is. The expert said that he brought the stone out of the netherworld cave."


    There was a dead silence.


    Then, boom, the whole audience was boiling.


    "It''s actually a product of the netherworld cave. No wonder it''s so strange."


    "That expert is so powerful that he can come out alive after entering the nether cave."


    "If it is the product of the netherworld cave, the value of this stone is immeasurable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Tian was puzzled and asked, "where is the Youming cave?"


    The water god also pricked up his ears.


    Nalan Ruo explained: "the netherworld cave is a forbidden area in the depths of Kunlun, in which there is great terror. Even if the top giants enter, they will die. It is called the most terrible forbidden area in the martial arts world."


    "I see." Qi Tian nodded. "It''s so terrible that the expert can come out alive. I''m afraid he''s an invincible strong man."


    "The stone of Youming cave, let''s call it Youming stone for the time being. Now you can bid. It''s extraordinary. Refuse money."


    A giant immediately said, "I have a medium-grade martial art."


    Before the voice fell, another giant sneered: "a medium level martial arts skill is like getting the nether world stone. I just laughed off my big teeth. I have three medium level martial arts skills."


    "Hum, I''m sure to get the Youming stone. I have a top-grade martial art."


    "Everyone give me a face. Don''t argue with me. I have a top-grade martial art and an ancient knife."


    "Old ghost, I''ve seen your ancient knife. It''s broken and worthless."


    "You know a fart. Although it is broken, there is still a blade. It is very precious."


    "I have two top martial arts."


    "A complete sword. I want the nether stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong men bid one after another.


    Most of them are giants or people with strong backgrounds.


    Others dare not get involved at all.


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice sounded, mixed with an indisputable meaning, saying: "three top-grade martial arts, plus a complete sword, plus five ordinary precious medicines, and finally send a vigorous gas bead refined by the top giant, how about it!"


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    What a big deal.


    Not to mention anything else, just the vigorous Qi beads refined by the peak giant can play a hit by the peak giant, which is equivalent to a life-saving card.


    This is of great value.


    Who is so rich? It''s really rich.


    Many people want to know who bid. However, the identity of the guests in the VIP box and the auction house will be kept confidential and will never be disclosed.


    This is the reputation of "Xuanyuan".


    "It should be the giant of Guihai ancient family," Ye Fan whispered.


    "Nine times out of ten."


    Qi Tian nodded. The four were ready to leave and squat outside.


    Just then.


    A young voice sounded, "I''ve laid an egg of a strange beast. I don''t know if I can."


    It quieted the whole audience.


    You know, the giant just now obviously has the potential to win, and the tone is indisputable. It seems to say: whoever dares to compete is to fight against him and bear the consequences.


    I didn''t expect that there was an eye opener.


    What''s the identity of this young man? A strange egg? It''s beyond my imagination.


    "This voice is not the blood jade childe." Ye Fan denied it in his heart.


    He had long guessed that the blood family would fight with the Guihai ancient family.


    Don''t forget, young master Xueyu is also seriously injured.


    You need a peerless medicine to recover from your injury.


    Blood Qingcang is in the North wasteland. How can he not seek welfare for his son.


    Ye Fan is sure that the blood family and Guihai ancient people will fight.


    Just how come there is a young man, who is also the young master of a hidden ancient family?


    Interesting.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, he doesn''t want to be a mantis or a yellow finch. He wants to be a hunter.


    And let the bullet fly a little longer.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" the giant''s voice was cold and sullen.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m also interested in the netherworld stone."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t want to know who you are. I''m not interested in knowing. I''ll get what I like."


    The tone is crazy.


    This makes Ye Fan more sure that he should be the son of the ancient clan.


    Beihuang is really getting more and more lively.


    The giant in box 66 is indeed a returnee, and there are three.


    At this time, the three were very angry.


    "Boy, when you''re out, didn''t your father teach you to respect your elders?"


    "Fair bidding, what about respect or disrespect. Can you force me not to bid in the territory of Xuanyuan royal family?"


    The youth''s words are full of banter.


    Guihai Guzu giant''s face sank and there was no place to vent his anger.


    No one dares to smash the signboard of Xuanyuan royal family.


    Although the corpse emperor''s Dragon killing plan killed Xuanyuan Changhong, the leader of Xuanyuan royal family, this does not mean that Xuanyuan royal family has declined.


    Being able to become a royal family has profound natural heritage.


    Although Guihai ancient people are not afraid of Xuanyuan royal family, it is unwise to offend them rashly.


    "Good boy."


    "Since you want to bid, that''s OK, but the value of heterogeneous eggs is also graded. I don''t know what kind of heterogeneous eggs you produce."


    "Alien: three color white headed python."

 Chapter 849

    Another sensation.


    If it''s an ordinary alien, it''s nothing and its value is limited.


    However, the three color white headed Python is not simple. It is a very cherished species and its value is immeasurable.


    "Big hand, definitely big hand."


    "Yes, how could he be willing to kill the three color white headed python."


    "It is said that the three color white headed Python has some blood of the seven color sky swallowing Python and can evolve. As long as it has enough resources, it has a 30% chance to evolve into the seven color sky swallowing python."


    "Yes, if it can evolve successfully, it is invincible in the world."


    "Colorful sky swallowing Python is a big demon in the pre-Qin period and one of the overlords in the fierce animal world. It can compete with the golden winged ROC. Like ROC, it has long disappeared."


    Ye Fan is also very touched.


    Colorful Python swallowing the sky sounds like a roar of ox and fork.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan is very greedy for the eggs of the three color white headed python.


    "Old man, I wonder if my eggs are worth as much as your bid?"


    Young people''s words are full of fun.


    Box 66.


    The three giants look ugly.


    "Third brother, what do you think?" the eighth giant asked. He had been talking to the outside world just now.


    "The young man has an extraordinary background who can sell the eggs of the three color white headed python. His conversation is full of confidence. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome for the young master of the ancient hidden world." the third giant old man sighed.


    There was a giant left, ranking sixth. He said coldly, "what about the ancient people in the hidden world? I''m not afraid of the ancient people when I return to the sea. The young master urgently needs the dark stone, and dragging it down is not good for the young master. I think I''ll give it to the boy for the moment. When I get out of the auction house, I''m afraid of a hair!"


    Old eight said, "third brother, I agree with sixth brother''s idea."


    The third thought and finally nodded.


    Therefore, old eight withdrew the shielding and shouted angrily: "boy, buy the nether world stone with the eggs of three color white headed python. I don''t know if your family elders will beat you to death. I''m too lazy to argue with you, but I have a word, Miss Xuanyuan!"


    "I''m here, sir. Please say."


    "The boy traded the eggs of the three color white headed Python for the nether stone. I don''t know if he can auction the eggs of the white headed Python immediately."


    "Ah? This?"


    Xuanyuan Jingshu was stunned.


    The other strong men secretly said that the old Bangzi played well.


    In box 88, the young man was stunned and immediately scolded, "this old Bangzi obviously disgusts me."


    "Young Lord, with all due respect, although the Youming stone is the most Yin treasure, it doesn''t have much effect on you. We''ll lose money by exchanging white headed Python eggs."


    In the box, in addition to the youth, there were two giants, dressed in black and white and dressed strangely.


    The young man said with a smile, "the two Dharma kings don''t know. The white headed Python egg is dying."


    "What?"


    "I have a special method to deeply feel the changes of vitality. The white headed Python egg looks vigorous now, but it is all an illusion. Within a month, all vitality will disappear and become a dead egg."


    "Then why don''t you eat the white headed Python egg now? It''s also a great tonic for you."


    "No, no, no, the reason why the vitality of white headed Python eggs will disappear quickly is that there must be something wrong inside. It''s not a tonic, but a harmful substance. You can''t swallow it."


    After a while, the staff came and sent the ghost stone, while the young man handed over the white headed Python egg.


    Holding the netherworld stone, a cold breath went deep into the heart, and the young man was stiff.


    "Open!"


    The young man''s body vibrated, and a flash of brilliance suppressed the cold.


    He played with the nether world stone and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. It may be of great use in the future. I think I''ve got a nether world stone for nothing."


    "I don''t know whether Xuanyuan Jingshu will agree to auction white headed Python eggs. I hope to auction them on the spot and pit a wave of old things of the ancient people returning to the sea."


    The two Dharma kings looked at each other and secretly said that the little Lord was really clever and played with them.


    They know that box 66 is the giant of the returnees.


    In fact, many strong people have guesses.


    After all, it''s no secret that the thousands of returning troops get Jiyang peerless treasure medicine and need Yin attribute baby reconciliation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Jingshu turned back and said, "senior, I''ve contacted the expert and said I''m willing to auction white headed Python eggs."


    Old eight rejoiced: "that''s better. It''s still the offer just now. I don''t know whether the expert is satisfied?"


    "No problem."


    "Refreshing!"


    After a while, the transaction was completed.


    When he got the white headed Python egg, old eight said with a smile, "boy, thank you for your heterogeneous egg. I will hatch it and even hope to cultivate it for evolution. Even if it can''t evolve to colorful, colorful can still be guaranteed."


    The evolution of tricolor white headed Python is not easy. It can evolve from tricolor to multicolor, and then to multicolor.


    Hearing this, the young man replied, "congratulations on the bumper harvest."


    Timely.


    Xuanyuan Jingshu shouted, "thank you for your support. This auction is over. You can leave."


    Everyone was worried.


    The auction is just foreplay. The biggest attraction is coming.


    "Little Lord."


    The two Dharma kings looked dignified.


    Although it is three to three, although the little master is also a giant, it is a new giant after all, and the three old guys of the other party have deep inside information.


    "It doesn''t matter. You each find an opponent and leave the rest to me."


    "Get out."


    The three left the auction house in a hurry.


    In an instant, three breath locked them. Up to now, there is no need to hide the three giants of Guihai ancient family and directly reveal their body shape.


    "Why, you three want to do it? The giants of Guihai ancient people kill people and steal goods. It''s hard to avoid being laughed at when they spread out."


    Without fear, the young man stood tall and had a loud voice.


    Many warriors are watching.


    Suddenly, the three giants of Guihai ancient family changed their faces and shouted, "black and white envoys, left and right Dharma kings. You are people of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty."


    "That''s right."


    The king in Black opened his mouth and said coldly, "this is my ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty. I advocate less Junming."


    Everyone sighed.


    The ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty, which originated in the Ming Dynasty and has been inherited for hundreds of years, has been very mysterious. Most of the time it was hidden from the world. I didn''t expect it to be born now.


    No wonder the giants of Guihai ancient people have turned pale.


    No one knows the strength of the ancient Ming sect, but thirty years ago, a disciple of the ancient Ming sect was slaughtered outside, which angered the ancient Ming sect.


    The leader of Daming sect came out in person and found the murderer. One person crippled a gate valve.


    Since then, the martial arts and Taoism circles all know that the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty is very short.


    The three giants of Guihai ancient family are in a dilemma.


    Daming ancient religion is famous for protecting the weak. Zhang Junming is also a little Lord. If he beat Zhang Junming, I''m afraid he will lead to the leader of Daming.


    Of course, Guihai ancient people will not be beaten and mutilated by the leader of the Daming sect, but it is very bad to have a contradiction with such a murderous man.


    Zhang Junming said with a smile: "three old gentlemen, do you have anything else? It''s okay. I have to go."


    "Third brother, what should I do?"


    "The little Lord can''t have an accident. Since the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty was born, it''s best to be prepared to be beaten. The martial arts world can''t be dominated by the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Catch!"


    The three giants shot immediately.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The black and white Dharma king was furious.


    As Zhang Junming expected, he walked away from the sky and shouted, "come outside the city, three. No force is allowed in the city. Don''t spread to innocent people."


    "Hum."


    Six people were killed outside the city.


    This movement not only attracted the people of the auction house, but also attracted the attention of the whole city.


    A large number of strong men went out of the city.


    Ye Fan four people mixed in.


    Outside the city.


    There is no doubt that the war broke out.


    The black-and-white Dharma king is really amazing. Together, he has the top giant combat power.


    However, the old three and six of the ancient returnees are not simple. They work together to win the black-and-white Dharma king.


    As for Lao Ba, he met Zhang Junming.


    "Boy, although you are a giant, you are still young and dare to fight with me. Don''t cry if you hurt your nose."


    "I can''t help it. In fact, I really want to communicate with the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea. It''s a pity that the guy was seriously injured by the Lord. He really lost the face of the martial arts world in the summer."


    "Shut up!"


    Old eight drank angrily.


    Zhang Junming sneered: "why, if you lose your face, you are not allowed to say it."


    "Boy, give me the Youming stone. My young master will repair his injury and will communicate with you."


    "Why don''t you let the returning army give me the peerless treasure medicine."


    "Glib and glib. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Old eight is serious. Zhang Junming is under great pressure, but he is only under great pressure and has no fear.


    He is a young giant. He is a genius and has many unique skills. As long as he is not facing the top giant, he is nothing.


    Boom!


    Zhang Junming cultivated a very strong physical body, which bloomed at this moment, just like the God of war.


    "Daming King''s palm."


    Zhang Junming''s move blindfolded Ye Fan.


    What happened?


    Isn''t this the unique skill of the Ye royal family? How could Zhang Junming.

 Chapter 850

    "The king''s palm of the Ming Dynasty really sounds like a unique skill of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty. Could it be that my father got this unique skill from the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty and handed it to the king Ye family."


    "No, the unique knowledge of an ancient religion will not be easily taught, and my father will not steal it."


    Ye Fan thought secretly and prayed that ye Chen in the historic site would not use this unique skill, otherwise he would be watched by the people of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty.


    If the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty had not taught the king''s palm of the Ming Dynasty to his father, the ancient religion would not have known that the king Ye family would learn this unique skill.


    Because the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty was hidden 30 years ago.


    His father ye Jianghe only contributed this unique skill to his family 20 years ago.


    There is a time difference.


    If you see ye Chen casting, you will definitely stare.


    "Boom!"


    This move beat old eight to retreat violently.


    Zhang Junming fought harder and harder.


    His body is shining with gold, giving people an incomparably thick texture.


    "Good guy, Zhang Junming''s body refining method is also excellent. It''s very strong. Sure enough, the body is the foundation. Everything is the foundation. The ancient Tianjiao will cultivate the body."


    "What''s Zhang Junming''s blood demon body and the Guiyuan battle body of the thousands of troops returning to the sea?"


    Ye Fan is full of curiosity.


    At this time, an old giant not far away stroked his beard and said with admiration, "the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty pays great attention to body refining. There is an advanced body refining secret method called immobility of the king of the Ming Dynasty. It seems that Zhang Junming has cultivated the king of the Ming Dynasty''s gold body to a small degree."


    Don''t move the king''s golden body!


    Ye Fan whispered.


    Zhang Junming''s golden light shines more and more, just like the great Ming King coming to the world again.


    Every punch of his is golden.


    Zhiyang Zhigang.


    This attribute is similar to Ba Ti, but ye fan can feel it. The level is worse than Ba ti.


    Whether it''s the blood demon body, the Guiyuan war body, or the Ming King''s golden body, it can''t compare with the bully body.


    This is Ye Fan''s idea.


    I can''t help it.


    The body''s instinctive response.


    Seeing Zhang Junming displaying the king''s golden body, Ye Fan''s blood is boiling and wants to suppress it.


    This is bully autonomous sensing.


    Other physique plays prestige in front of the bully, which makes the bully very unhappy.


    It''s like the little brother loading garlic in front of the big brother. Can the big brother bear it?


    Gradually, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "The Ming King''s golden body is also the way to yangzhigang. It''s opposite to the bully body. It''s going to be just on."


    Ye Fan''s body is shaking.


    Nalan Ruo looked at them and felt strange.


    The water God turned his eyes and whispered, "you quickly suppress that Zhang Junming and play your invincible reputation. This is the real hero."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    The water god''s careful thinking is not hidden at all.


    ¡ª¡ªI hope Tianjiao in the martial arts world will kill each other and weaken their strength.


    "I have a keen sense of blood. I know the excitement of your body. Go and have a good fight. I won''t run away. Didn''t you get a means on me?"


    "Your careful thinking is almost written on your face. I''m not a fool. I offended the ancient Ming Dynasty and taught me to be sick."


    "If you want to be the first generation of young people in the martial arts world of the Xia Dynasty, you should move forward bravely, press horizontally all the way, be fearless, and don''t flinch."


    "It''s only a few days. Chinese is very clear. Why don''t you join us? I''ll teach you to practice martial arts."


    This time, the water god stopped talking and ignored Ye Fan.


    "Town."


    Ye fan runs the "Zhenhai true intention" independently, suppresses himself, suppresses blood, and returns to peace.


    On the battlefield.


    Zhang Junming laughed happily.


    Don''t move the Ming King''s big gold body. It''s just fierce. There are no horses to say. Its defense is also amazing.


    The big eight was helpless, ashamed and angry, and his old face was hot.


    "Old eight, let''s change."


    Big three speak.


    He ranks third. His strength is naturally stronger than the old eight. He is confident to break Zhang Junming''s golden body of the Ming king.


    "No way!"


    The black and white Dharma king shouted angrily and restrained them.


    Zhang Junming saw the old man retreat and said with a laugh: "old man, what are you running for? Come and fight for another 300 rounds..."


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Junming''s body was shocked.


    The golden light is dim.


    Breath drop.


    "Hmm? The king''s golden body is broken? Good chance!" old eight said secretly. Heaven helps me, too, and he killed me back.


    "The sea is boundless."


    This slap was an all-out blow from old eight.


    During the exhibition, it was like the sound of the torrent of the sea, which was earth shaking. The heavy sense of oppression suffocated the spectators.


    Zhang Junming''s face changed greatly.


    "Little Lord!"


    The black and white Dharma king was shocked and angry.


    The third and sixth giants laughed: "stay, fight with us, still think of the boy and despise us."


    damn!


    The black and white king was very anxious.


    Zhang Junming was really shocked when the king''s gold body was broken. He knew that there were strong men watching in the dark.


    This is helping the returnees.


    "It seems that the Youming stone can''t be taken away. Anyway, I won''t lose anything."


    Zhang Junming bit his teeth and made a decision to give up the Youming stone.


    Zhang Junming was not afraid of this fierce slap.


    The golden body of the Ming king is only one of his powerful trumps. He is a great master and a giant. How can he be a weak one.


    "Daming King boxing."


    Zhang Junming thundered.


    The fist and palm collided and exploded, and Zhang Junming and the giant eight were shocked to fly.


    The netherworld stone fell down.


    "Shua."


    The old eight of the giant, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed the Youming stone and shouted, "third brother, you have the Youming stone."


    "Good!"


    They shook back the black and white king and retreated quickly.


    "Where to escape!"


    "It''s not so easy to hurt my young master and want to go."


    The black and white Dharma king is about to pursue.


    The three giants of the Guihai ancient family used their strange methods, shining brightly, and the world was white, obscuring the audio-visual.


    When the dust settles.


    Where are they.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, what they want is that they take the ghost stone to find the thousands of troops returning to the sea."


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    All the developments are in his mind.


    "Nalan, can you trace them with your Qi tracking technique?"


    "It''s a little strange." Nalan Ruo frowned. "Their trick just now seemed to cut off ninety-nine percent of the breath."


    "That means there are residues."


    "Yes or no, it''s very subtle. It''s very difficult for me to pursue, and it''s easy to lose my goal."


    Qi Tian said proudly, "I''m better than you. I''ve been mixed with fierce animals since I was a child and have the ability to track the breath."


    Ye Fan said, "sure enough, your joining is right."


    "Dapeng egg, don''t make up your mind, how about it?"


    "That''s no good. Stealing is shameful. Linglong doesn''t like thieves, so you can weigh it yourself."


    The weather''s gnashing of teeth.


    "Go."


    Led by Qi Tian, the party left quietly.


    The black-and-white Dharma king was so angry that they turned back to meet Zhang Junming.


    Here.


    The spectators have dispersed.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    "No harm, just a little injury." Zhang Junming shook his head and didn''t care.


    "Young Lord, if you use the method of ''Ming King coming into the world'', you can resist that palm and even fight back." the king in Black said.


    "No need."


    Zhang Junming adjusted his breath for several weeks, took a long sigh of relief and said, "an expert secretly broke my king''s golden body."


    "What!"


    "I broke my golden body quietly. I didn''t find out where anyone was. It''s definitely a top giant. We can''t take the nether stone with him to help the returnees. There''s no need to play cards. It''s meaningless."


    The white clothed Dharma King angrily said, "it''s hateful. We made a sneak attack in the open. We don''t pay attention to our ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty."


    The Dharma king in black asked, "young Lord, I''ll contact the church immediately and transfer the four supervisors and the eight steering masters."


    "Don''t go to war." Zhang Junming waved his hand, looked deep and said with a light smile: "it''s inevitable to get hurt when going out for training. I have a hunch that thousands of troops returning to the sea will not swallow the peerless treasure medicine so smoothly, and there will be changes."

 Chapter 851

    "Third brother, something''s wrong."


    "Who broke Zhang Junming''s golden body? Someone shot in the dark!"


    "Indeed, we are being watched."


    "What about that?"


    "There are three ways." the third tycoon, with a cold face, told: "if you are caught, you can''t betray the young Lord and betray the ancient people, okay?"


    "I see."


    The three men''s eyes twinkled with firm light, and then left in three directions.


    Soon.


    A bloody figure came.


    It''s blood.


    Ye Fan''s expectation is right. Young master Xueyu is seriously injured, and xueqingcang is in urgent need of peerless treasure medicine. It''s impossible to miss this opportunity.


    Just now, blood Qing Cang broke Zhang Junming''s King''s golden body.


    "Hum."


    Blood Qing Cang looked at his face and didn''t expect to be divided into three ways.


    After a short hesitation, he chose the third giant.


    Blood Qing Cang disappeared for three or five minutes.


    When the four of Ye Fan arrived, Qi Tian said, "it''s forked here. There are three directions and three roads. They are very smart and know how to confuse the public."


    "Can you tell?"


    "How can I tell? You choose a way," Qi Tian said.


    "Then..."


    "Wait."


    If Nalan stopped, she closed her eyes, her delicate body trembled, and the extremely Yin cold body was recovering.


    Ye Fan understands that Nalan ruo''s constitution is very sensitive to the netherworld stone and can sense the cold emitted by the netherworld stone.


    "This way!"


    "This way!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    One is Naranjo, the other is the God of water.


    This surprised Ye Fan.


    The water God said, "to tell you the truth, I also have some feelings for the netherworld stone."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    The water God said, "I don''t know why. I long for the nether stone. It seems to be of great use to me."


    Nalan glanced coldly and hummed, "the netherworld stone is helpful to my extremely Yin and cold body. I''m bound to get it."


    "Did you give up the Jiyang medicine?"


    "How can that work?"


    "You are too greedy. You want both." Ye Fan was speechless.


    Nalan Ruo said, "the precious medicine can be divided into half and a third. I don''t ask for it. The netherworld stone has to be given to me."


    Qi Tian said: "you... I''m convinced. I started talking about distribution before I got it!"


    Ye Fan laughed: "ha ha, go."


    ¡­¡­


    A secret place in the northern wilderness.


    Unknown.


    A thick fog swirled around.


    Deep silence.


    It is worth noting that this place is a treasure land of Feng Shui, with the terrain of Double Dragons holding columns.


    The so-called double dragon holding pillar means that there are two steep peaks on the left and right sides, with a valley in the middle and surrounded by small hills.


    This terrain is quite rare.


    In the middle of the valley, thousands of returnees are practicing. There are five giants around. However, two of them are seriously injured.


    Eight people entered the wanbury mountain to get the peerless treasure medicine. The price they paid was that two people were seriously injured and almost fell.


    "Five old men and seven old men, how are you injured?" asked Guihai Qianjun.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. You can''t die."


    "Thanks to you for finding me the peerless treasure medicine this time. When the three elders come back, they will work together to reconcile this extremely Yang treasure medicine. We will take it together at that time."


    "The little Lord can''t do it. We can''t die. Don''t worry. It''s important for you to recover."


    The thousands of returning soldiers sighed, turned their eyes and opened the red sandalwood box in front of them.


    Suddenly.


    The hot smell came to my face, and the strong medicine fragrance filled my face.


    The five old men and the seven old men greedily sucked. It seemed that the medicine could cure their wounds.


    This Jiyang treasure medicine has a big palm and is red with fire. It looks like there is a flame burning in it.


    "Fire bamboo in the center of the earth."


    The eyes of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea twinkle with excitement. This is an advanced and peerless treasure medicine, which can not be found.


    Geocentric fire is rare.


    The bamboo shoots grown next to the earth''s heart fire have been tempered and contain a trace of the power of the earth''s heart fire.


    If you swallow it rashly, a little earth spark inside the fire bamboo will explode and destroy the ashes he burned. There must be a most Yin treasure to reconcile.


    "There is a fire in the center of the earth in the depths of wanbury mountain?"


    "To be exact, it has long been extinguished; there should have been a trace of earth fire in the fire bamboo, but with the passage of time, the fire has been extinguished, and there is only a little spark."


    "When there was a fire in the center of the earth, its quality would be higher. It is a supreme treasure."


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea listen and feel very sorry. If they get the supreme treasure medicine, it will really ascend to the sky step by step.


    "Why haven''t they come back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a breath rushed into the bottom of the valley.


    Several giants are on alert.


    "It''s me."


    "Old eight!"


    "What about the third and sixth?"


    "We are watched by the top giant and divided into three ways. I''m responsible for bringing the Youming stone." the old eight of the giant takes out the Youming stone.


    Zhang Junming can grasp the netherworld stone with his bare hands and put it on his body because he practices the golden body of the Ming king.


    But big eight can''t.


    Along the way, he was miserable, shivering with cold and stiff all over.


    He quickly put the Youming stone on the ground and explained, "this is the stone in the Youming cave."


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Guihai ancient people are in Kunlun. Of course, they know where Youming cave is.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were very happy: "what a nether stone. It is definitely the most Yin treasure. It can help me reconcile the fire bamboo in the center of the earth."


    "Little Lord, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once."


    "Is it safe?"


    "This is the terrain of Double Dragons holding columns. It is a treasure land of Feng Shui. It is the fate of heaven. There will be no problem."


    The old eight of the giant echoed: "young Lord, we''re divided into three ways. On the way back, I''ll go around again. The probability of the top giant finding here is less than 10%. Even if we find it, we''ll have the top combat power together. We''re not afraid at all. Young Lord, just swallow the precious medicine and recover from the injury."


    "Good!"


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea are excited.


    The No. 1 Giant has a high status as the general housekeeper in the Guihai ancient family.


    He said: "little Lord, in order not to weaken the power of fire bamboo in the earth''s heart, the best way is for you to swallow it together with the nether stone."


    "What? Swallow it together?"


    "Yes, otherwise you can''t suppress the trace of the inner earth spark. Afterwards, you can take out the nether stone. It''s harmless."


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea pondered, "wait a minute, I''ll make good preparations and adjust my state to the best."


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan came to the outside of the valley.


    "What a geomantic treasure land. Thousands of troops returning to the sea find such a treasure land. It''s fate. Can we complete the transformation? We can''t take the treasure medicine?" Ye Fan looks suspicious.


    "It''s just a terrain. What destiny belongs to! The way of cultivation is to go against the sky. For friars, man will conquer the sky."


    "A good man will win the day."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "then we..."


    "Boom."


    In the distant sky, a breath of riots swept through, with great momentum.


    The four of Ye Fan quickly hid.


    "Hoo!"


    Blood Qing Cang came, his face flashing anger.


    He pursued the other two giants and suppressed them. He found that they were all wrong. The Youming stone was brought back by the weakest old eight.


    In fact, it''s a bit of luck.


    Originally, it was too late for the giant eight to return directly.


    But the old man acted wisely and took a lot of time; This gave blood Qingcang enough time to run three ways to fight wild.


    Of course, blood Qing Cang was tired, gasping, sweating, and his face was a little white.


    "Double dragon holding column?"


    Blood Qing Cang sneered.


    "It''s crazy to think that finding a geomantic treasure can ensure the transformation of the returning army. Even if I swallow the Jiyang medicine, I will drain the blood of the returning army and heal my son."


    "Break it for me."


    Blood Qing Cang is extremely overbearing.


    One punch and one slap, bombard the peaks on the left and right sides.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, Shuanglong peak was interrupted by the waist and began to run.


    The sudden changes surprised the managers in the valley.


    damn!


    Ten percent chance, all hit!


    Why do you recite like that.


    Shouldn''t the young Lord have strong luck.


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were also confused.


    I finally found a feng shui treasure land, but I didn''t stop it.


    "Whatever!"


    The thousand soldiers who returned to the sea were ruthless, holding the fire bamboo in the center of the earth in one hand and the netherworld stone in the other hand, so they sent it to their mouth

 Chapter 852

    "Blood Qing Cang, it''s you!"


    When the returning manager saw the visitor, he was surprised and angry, and his face was very dignified.


    "Go away!"


    Blood Qingcang is so domineering.


    Without saying a word, it was a gesture to suppress the four people in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªThe third and sixth were badly hurt and didn''t come back. The fifth and seventh here were also seriously injured.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly the chief manager, the second, the fourth and the eighth are left.


    "Blood Qing Cang, you deceive people too much."


    "Kill me!"


    "Buy time for the little Lord."


    Blood Qingcang disdains it. Even if these four people work together to have peak combat power, what can they do?


    It''s not a top giant after all.


    Moreover, his blood is still in the head among the top giants, which can''t be fought by several cats and dogs.


    "Get out of here!"


    Blood Qing Cang''s body vibrates. It''s unreasonable.


    "Who dares to touch me!" the giant panda shouted again and said proudly, "change the certificate."


    "By the way, you can''t cut off my brother''s tail. Although he is not a national treasure, he has also prepared a case with me. He is a first-class protected animal. Do you have any objection?"


    Blood Qing Cang: "


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea: "


    The giant panda said, "I wish I had no objection. You are cruel enough to beat my brother like this and cut off his tail. If I go to beiliangcheng to complain to the Grand Marshal, hum, I''ll catch you immediately."


    "However, it''s not difficult for me to see that you are also people with status and giants."


    "This peerless treasure medicine should be used to mend my brother''s body. No problem."


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea angrily said, "fart."


    The giant panda put his humanized hands around his chest, tilted his eyes and hummed, "if you have any objection, let''s go to beiliangcheng to find the Grand Marshal and ask the Grand Marshal to make a decision. How about it?"

 Chapter 853

    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea changed their faces.


    Find Gai Jiuyou. I''m sure I can take care of the pangolin emperor.


    The atmosphere became very strange.


    In the dark, Ye Fan almost laughed. It''s absolutely impossible to have such a situation. It''s so funny.


    "Neinei''s, I can''t scare you." the giant panda was so anxious that his palms were full of sweat.


    "Brother, you go first. I don''t see who dares to be presumptuous."


    "Well, take care, boss."


    The pangolin emperor went underground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Heartless.


    Giant pandas secretly scold.


    Xueqingcang''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t give up the fire bamboo in the earth''s heart, because childe Xueyu''s injury was very serious and he had to be treated with peerless treasure medicine.


    "Scold."


    He bent his fingers and shot out a sharp vigorous Qi. The pangolin emperor running underground felt the crisis and went crazy.


    Ye Fan''s heart moved and controlled the force of the earth to surge away, blocking the attack for the pangolin emperor.


    "Huh?"


    When xueqingcang found that he couldn''t hit, he no longer hesitated. He hummed coldly: "you are a national treasure, and I don''t care about you, but the pangolin emperor wants to escape, dreaming!"


    Boom.


    The blood demon virtual shadow stepped out and trampled on the pangolin emperor.


    "The baby is very angry and the consequences are serious."


    The giant panda is angry.


    It''s amazing how powerful it is.


    Then, the giant panda suddenly collided with the virtual shadow of the blood devil. He thought he would show his skills, but he didn''t want to be slapped away.


    "Asshole, how dare you beat the national treasure."


    "If you dare to obstruct me again, I''ll shoot you dead. I''ll see if Gaijiu''s tryst will deal with my blood family because of you."


    The big bear jumped angrily.


    Pangolin emperor was scared to death. At this time, Ye Fan finally made a move.


    One punch exploded the virtual shadow of the blood devil.


    With this punch, the blood was confused.


    The returnees were stunned.


    How powerful is the blood devil''s virtual shadow? It was blown up by one punch. What combat power is this.


    This is a fist that ye fan has been brewing for a long time. Of course, it is extremely powerful.


    At the time of blood Qing Cang Leng God, he quickly grabbed the pangolin emperor and sped away into the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    Blood Qingcang was furious. The mantis caught cicadas and the Yellow finch was just behind, but there were hunters behind the Yellow finch.


    Wireless dolls?


    Seeing blood Qingcang chasing after him, the general pipeline of the ancient family returned to the sea: "old four, old eight, you stay and take care of the young Lord and old five, old seven. Second, you and I chase."


    They just left.


    Qi Tian took action and brutally suppressed the two giants.


    It is not difficult for him to fight against Nalan Ruo, have the highest level of combat power, and unexpectedly suppress the two giants of the fourth and eighth.


    "Not good."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea were shocked and angry.


    And the strong?


    How many experts are hiding in the dark.


    "Guiyuan battle style."


    Thousands of returning troops roared and rushed out of the sea.


    But the next moment, Qi Tian appeared in front of him, punched him, hit the thousands of troops returning to the sea, hit the ground, and his body cracked.


    "Hahaha, good, good."


    The giant panda is preparing to chase the pangolin emperor. Seeing this scene, he laughs.


    "Hero, thank you for helping me suppress these bastards. Please rest and call me." the giant panda swaggered up, looked at the seriously injured returnees in the pit and sneered: "with you in hand, the old bastard will be very obedient."


    Qi Tian looked at the giant panda and said with a smile, "you''re not timid. You''re not afraid of me catching you as a mount."


    The giant panda said, "I''m not afraid. I''m a national treasure. Take the national treasure as a mount. Try it and see if it can catch you."


    The sky was speechless.


    The panda is really stunned.


    The other side.


    Ye Fan fights blood Qingcang, the chief manager of returning to the sea and the second son of the giant.


    One man fights the three strong men alone, including a peak giant, and the chief executive is almost half the peak.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The mountains and rivers of the war are broken.


    It has alerted countless fierce animals and powerful people.


    Ye Fan''s majesty threw pangolin emperor into the ground. Unexpectedly, a human is more violent than a fierce beast. It''s a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Ye Hei!"


    Blood Qingcang drank.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Fan responded and showed the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Dacheng bully''s power burst.


    "Poof!"


    The big manager and the Big Dick were bombarded and bled into the air.


    Blood Qing Cang also avoided the edge.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too strong. Ye Hei is invincible. He fights three giants alone and won''t lose."


    "And the LORD said, jozhan yehei is looking for death."


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Ye Fan displayed the unique skill of the emperor, the unparalleled emperor fist, which seemed to break the sky.


    This unique skill, as its name suggests, takes the road of hegemony; Ye Fan''s bully body and Emperor''s virtual shadow are very congenial. With the blessing, the power of the unparalleled imperial fist has greatly increased.


    Blood Qing Cang was smashed and flew hundreds of meters upside down.


    "Tianwei palm."


    Ye Fan didn''t stop, pressed step by step, and showed his unique skill again.


    Blood Qing Cang was photographed falling.


    The people watching the war and the animals'' scalp are numb. It''s too violent. Is this still a young man.


    "Mom."


    The pangolin emperor is going to faint.


    "Brother, let''s stop fighting. Let''s go and keep a low profile."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed and really needed to leave. More and more strong people came, which was bound to be exposed.


    "Blood Qing Cang, I didn''t have a chance to fight you in the falling soul ditch. Now my wish has been fulfilled."


    "That''s all for today."


    "If we have a chance, we''ll play a good game another day and decide the exact outcome."


    "As for the Guihai ancient family... Hum, the Guihai thousand army wants to fuck me and establish any alliance. You are killing yourself."


    "I''ll take the medicine with a smile. It''s an apology to me. As for the alliance against me, break up quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude and killing the whole family."


    Ye Fan''s aggressive side leakage.


    Just about to leave with the pangolin emperor, suddenly six groups of people appeared in the distance and came to kill.


    "Ye Hei, where to escape!"


    "Kill so many people of my six ancient tribes. I think it''s over. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Blood for blood."


    Ye Fanyi didn''t expect the six ancient tribes to kill. It''s really fast.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "I didn''t kill your people. I was in Beiliang city those days. The Grand Marshal can testify that there was another murderer."


    "Dare to argue at this time."


    "There''s no need for nonsense. We can''t stand and kill him together."


    "Kill!"


    The strong of the six ancient nationalities are eager to try.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and murderous. He sneered, "it''s unreasonable. Since you want to die, no wonder we."


    "Little thief, you dare to fight our six ancient tribes alone. You are invincible."


    "Peerless emperor fist!"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. This fist is stronger. Under the blessing of Ba Ti and Emperor Zun''s virtual shadow, there is the integration of "Kaishan true intention" and "Zhenhai true intention", as well as the assistance of the power of Qi and blood.


    It can be said that it is Ye Fan''s most prosperous punch at present.


    Heaven and earth fade.


    Intimidating.


    "Boom!"


    The six ancient tribes'' camps were smashed in an instant.


    A 30 meter wide and hundreds of meters long Kangzhuang Avenue was made alive, and all the people within this avenue were killed and destroyed.

 Chapter 854

    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan''s punch blindfolded everyone and broke his heart.


    Blood Qingcang was also restrained.


    The people of the six ancient ethnic groups were petrified, numb, sweating like rain and creepy.


    How many people and animals are there in the area 30 meters wide and hundreds of meters long?


    At least three thousand.


    It also includes some animal kings, giants, masters and strong animal kings.


    But under that punch, they all went up in smoke.


    So terrible.


    Kill 3000 people with one punch.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan''s cold hum pulled everyone''s thoughts back and quietly watched Ye Fan and the pangolin emperor leave without anyone stopping them.


    Rao is blood Qing Cang, but also resist the impulse.


    He is not sure. Even if he tries his best to suppress "Ye Hei", he will be seriously injured. At this time, he will be picked up by other old monsters, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "You can''t keep this son."


    Blood Qing Cang whispered, then turned and rushed to luolongpo.


    Since he couldn''t get the fire bamboo in the center of the earth, he had to go to wanbury mountain to find the peerless treasure medicine.


    The eldest manager and the second son of the giant of Guihai ancient family are full of anger and unwilling, but they are very helpless and lonely to return.


    Woo woo.


    High in the air, the cold wind roared.


    Trembling, the pangolin emperor sent the fire bamboo and Youming stone in the center of the earth to Ye Fan.


    "Big man."


    "You are very knowledgeable."


    "Of course, I don''t want to be killed by your fist. Boss, you''re in the wrong direction."


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let''s go back to the valley."


    The two chief executives arrived at the valley with their front feet. Behind them, Ye Fan arrived with the pangolin emperor.


    They are like great enemies.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t be nervous. I only seek money and don''t kill."


    The chief manager gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Hei, you have got the fire bamboo and nether stone in the center of the earth. What else do you want? Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Leaf black?!"


    "It''s you!"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea are angry and their faces are twisted.


    A wave of humiliation surged into my heart.


    He formed an alliance with the six ancient tribes to snipe Ye Hei, but he didn''t want to be calculated by Ye Hei.


    All the precious medicines were lost.


    "Poof!"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea spewed out a mouthful of blood, pale and shaky.


    "Little Lord."


    The chief manager and others were worried.


    At this time, the giant panda came, hugged his fist in imitation of human beings and said, "the strong man was originally the champion of the Shenwu conference and the hero of winning glory for the country. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "I''m flattered."


    "I''m a panda beast. Here''s my certificate, No. 001, which shows that I''m the first panda to practice successfully."


    Ye Fan was surprised and exclaimed, "great."


    The giant panda laughed: "hero, where is the fire bamboo in the center of the earth? Take it out and let me have a look."


    "Here you are."


    Ye Fan throws the fire bamboo at the giant panda.


    This operation can''t fix the giant panda. How can you give it to him easily?


    The pangolin emperor said timidly, "boss, you can''t take it with you. You don''t know how powerful Lord Ye is. He fooled the six ancient families and blood Qing Cang with one punch."


    "How can a worthless thing grow the ambition of others and destroy the prestige of the boss." the giant panda slapped the pangolin emperor on the head and then began to study the fire bamboo in the center of the earth.


    Swallowed?


    Giant pandas are hot.


    Suddenly, a cold air spread and locked him and the pangolin emperor.


    Hiss.


    It''s cold.


    The giant panda''s hair bristled, and the scales of the pangolin emperor churned up one by one.


    Naranjo and the water God revealed their true bodies.


    "Another top power." the pupils of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea contracted.


    For what?


    Why does Ye Hei have such a strong appeal.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea are unwilling.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of the giant panda. If Nalan stares, I''m sure they don''t dare to do bad.


    "Return to the sea, young master, we won''t talk about the previous things. I just ask you, can you have pupil surgery?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea looked on alert.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s very rare that you are a double pupil. It has a history of thousands of years in the summer. The number of double pupils recorded in ancient history can be counted. Double pupils are known as the symbol of emperors and overlords. I don''t believe you have ordinary eyes and will definitely be able to use pupils."


    "Why do you ask? Do you want to learn pupil surgery? Ye Hei, your ambition is really big enough."


    "Understand, don''t be so stingy. You know, you have to bow your head under the eaves at the moment." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Dream!"


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea closed their eyes, stood still and let themselves be slaughtered.


    The chief manager was worried. He thought for a moment and said, "young master ye, let me talk."


    "Chief manager, shut up!"


    "Young master, it''s true that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Moreover, it''s not a secret. It doesn''t hurt to say it." the chief manager leaned slightly, then looked at Ye Fan and said, "my young master does practice pupil surgery, but he hasn''t awakened yet."


    "No awakening?"


    "My little Lord''s pupil technique is very special. Although he has heavy pupil, he has not awakened, and his pupil cultivation has no power. Just wait for an opportunity. Once awakened, he will soar to the sky."


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea sneered: "Ye Hei, don''t think I''m inferior to you. If I wake up with heavy pupils and have invincible pupil skills, are you my opponent?"


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely, ignored and asked the chief manager, "his pupil cultivation method must focus on the pupil to cultivate?"


    Large main pipeline: "indeed."


    Nalan said suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "It''s true. If you lie, I''ll be struck by thunder. Childe ye, it''s useless for you to practice pupil technique."


    The giant panda said coldly, "that''s not easy. Now medicine is very developed. Let''s have an eye transplant."


    These words scared the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea to death.


    A panic lingered in his mind. ChongTong was his last card. It all depended on his eyes to turn over in the future.


    If it is dug, it will be completely cool in this life.


    The chief manager''s face changed greatly, and several people protected the thousands of troops returning to the sea in the middle.


    "Young master ye, eye transplantation won''t work. Don''t expect too much. If you hurt my young master''s eyes, it will be my sworn enemy of Guihai ancient family. I will kill you at all costs."


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you returning to the ancient family?" Ye Fan pondered.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At this juncture, the third and sixth giants came back, and the eight giants were together.


    Although four people were seriously injured, they really worked hard. If they gave up their lives and blew themselves up, it would be terrible.


    "Someone is coming." Qi Tian suddenly reminded, "this breath... Should be that the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty advocated less Junming."


    The chief manager''s eyes lit up and seized the opportunity to take thousands of troops back to the sea into the sky.


    "Young master Zhang!"


    "This way!"


    The chief manager shouted with all his strength.


    Ye Fan frowns. Zhang Junming and the black-and-white Dharma King come and are likely to have a big fight.


    We have made too many enemies during this period of time. If we add an ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty, it will not be good.


    Moreover, Ye Fan still doesn''t know his father''s relationship with the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan decides not to conflict with the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty for the time being.


    "Withdraw first."


    Ye Fan takes the God of water.


    Qi Tian and Nalan Ruo, one holding the giant panda and the other holding the pangolin emperor, disappeared in a hurry.


    The chief manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Zhang Junming arrived and saw the miserable appearance of the thousands of troops returning to the sea, they were very sympathetic.


    "What about black ye? I heard his reputation and found him."


    "Let''s go."


    "That''s a pity." Zhang Junming sighed, then turned the conversation, stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    The chief manager was stunned, "what do you take?"


    Zhang Junming said righteously, "if we hadn''t come in time, ye Hei wouldn''t have let you go easily, so I need to be paid."


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "you are taking advantage of the fire."


    "Don''t give it." the frost gradually appeared on Zhang Junming''s face, and the black-and-white Dharma king also entered the state of battle.


    The chief manager was furious.


    Although they fought, they were not afraid.


    But I really can''t have an accident.


    If all nine of them were destroyed in the northern wilderness, it would be a great loss to the returnees.


    "What do you want?"


    "What can you take out now? I don''t want garbage."


    The chief manager bit his teeth, threw out a yellow book and said, "this is a unique skill of my ancient family back to the sea."


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhang Junming put away the yellow book, turned around and left with the black-and-white Dharma king.


    The thousands of returning troops watched Zhang Junming leave until they couldn''t see their back, their complexion turned red, and a mouthful of suppressed blood gushed out, and then their breath was listless.


    "Little Lord, don''t be angry. Relax your heart. There''s still a long way to go in the future."


    "Yes, young Lord, you are still young after thirty years of East and West."


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were powerless, but their teeth were grinding and clucking, and their eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Ye Hei! Zhang Junming!"


    "I want to awaken the heavy pupil and cultivate the invincible pupil technique to snow today''s shame!"

 Chapter 855

    "Ye Fan, why don''t you kill the thousands of returnees?" on the way, the water god was very depressed and regretful. He couldn''t help but say, "you have offended the ancient returnees, and they won''t stop. Once the thousands of returnees wake up, they will be your strong enemy. You should solve him in advance and can''t feed the tiger. Even if you don''t kill them, you can destroy his eyes and make him unable to rise."


    "He will not die." Ye Fan''s face is calm and indifferent. "I have robbed the fire bamboo and netherworld stone in the center of the earth. That''s enough. If I cut him, not to mention that the Guihai ancient family will do their best to kill him, and I can''t stand on the moral level."


    "Moreover, I am confident that even if he awakens his heavy pupil, I can suppress him. He will always be my loser."


    "... actually, the biggest reason is that I want to see what height ChongTong can reach after he wakes up."


    The water god bit her red lips and sighed secretly. She was very distressed that she couldn''t see her killing each other.


    Ye Fan joked: "Put away your thoughts carefully. You can''t imagine the details of the martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty. Even if you cut off thousands of troops returning to the sea, what''s the matter? Has the strength of the martial arts world been weakened? No. even if you destroy the ancient people returning to the sea, you can''t shake the foundation of the martial arts world. This is the huge bonus and confidence brought by the long history and population base. There will never be a shortage of talents in the Xia Dynasty, and there will never be a shortage of martial arts and Taoism Evil. "


    The water god sneered and said, "don''t blow it. How many people in the martial arts world can be proud of returning to the sea? One dead is less."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to argue and said coldly, "when I swallow the fire bamboo in the center of the earth and make a breakthrough, I will shoot the Lord to death."


    "The Lord is not as simple as you think."


    "Really, does he still have something reserved by the Shenwu assembly?"


    "Of course, the Lord is a student of the God Cronus. How can it be simple? If you don''t play tricks and have a great martial arts meeting, you will fight with the Lord. Who loses and who wins is unknown."


    "Cronus God?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    When he found that he had slipped his tongue, the water God entered the silent mode again.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask, and said with a smile, "it''s better to have reservations. Only in this way can we expect interesting, otherwise it will be very boring."


    The party landed on the top of Baoshan mountain.


    The giant panda said, "brother ye, give me face and give me the fire bamboo in the center of the earth."


    "This is an advanced and peerless treasure medicine. It''s also a rare attribute of extreme Yang. In case of undesired luck, why should I give it to you?"


    "Because the fire bamboo in the center of the earth was snatched by my brother. If it weren''t for him, the thousands of troops returning to the sea would have swallowed it. My brother paid a painful price for the fire bamboo in the center of the earth, and his tail was cut off. Therefore, the fire bamboo in the center of the earth must be given to us to repair my brother''s injury."


    Giant pandas look serious, serious and awe inspiring.


    Ye Fan glanced at the pangolin emperor and said, "you can''t die if your tail is broken, but what you said is also reasonable..."


    When the giant panda was happy, he said, "hahaha, brother Ye knows the great cause and is worthy of being a great hero."


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet."


    "Ah?"


    "What you said is reasonable. I decided to give you some compensation, that is... You two follow me and I''ll cover you."


    The giant panda suddenly blew its hair.


    "Ye Hei, I still need you to cover me for my great national treasure. Are you kidding me? No, I have to give the fire bamboo in the center of the earth to me. At worst, I''ll score half, otherwise..."


    "What else can you do?"


    "Poop."


    The giant panda sat down on the ground with a snot and tears and said, "do you know how I came over these years? Do you know how difficult it is for a giant panda to cultivate to this point, and how hard I have suffered?"


    "I swear to step on the guy who bullied me before, but I''ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. It''s too difficult to make progress."


    "But now a great opportunity is in front of me. As long as I swallow the fire bamboo in the center of the earth, I can degenerate and become a powerful animal king. I won''t be humiliated by the old monster at will."


    "Brother ye, do you have the heart to break the belief of a national treasure? There are many peerless treasures and medicines, but there is only one national treasure and fierce beast like me, which is more important. It goes without saying. Take it. Bamboo is my favorite food. God doomed this fire bamboo in the center of the earth to be mine. It''s reasonable. Don''t go against God''s will."


    Everyone can''t cry or laugh.


    Qi Tian said, "if you want to attack the guy who once bullied you, it''s very simple. Follow him. With his strength, the top beast emperor can also lie down and take you day by day."


    The giant panda hummed, "that''s no good. It''s a great national treasure. How can it stoop to others."


    Ye Fan said, "come on, don''t talk. The fire bamboo in the center of the earth can''t be given to you. You go, or I''ll change my mind and stew you."


    "You dare."


    "Boss, he really dares. He''s a cruel man. We''d better withdraw." pangolin emperor said weakly.


    The giant panda is very unwilling.


    Ye Fan said, "I have my word. If you want to follow me, come to me at any time."


    "Ye Hei, your heart is really black. The future will be long. I''m sure you''ll fall into my hands one day. Hum." the giant panda left angrily.


    "Don''t take it to heart, sir. My boss is angry. Bye." the pangolin emperor was very polite.


    Ye Fan didn''t care.


    He took out the fire bamboo in the center of the earth and the netherworld stone. Nalan Ruo and the water god stared at the netherworld stone.


    "Give it to me."


    "Ye Fan, I want it."


    Both women spoke.


    Ye Fan gave the netherworld stone to Nalan Ruo. Although the water God knew it would be the result, he was still very uncomfortable.


    Youming stone is likely to bring her transformation, but unfortunately, she is not from Daxia.


    There is no doubt that the netherworld stone must be given to nalanjuo. Ye Fan knows very well that his heart will be different if he is not in our family. The water god is a different family after all.


    Is it difficult because we have feelings together these days?


    Are you kidding.


    But ye fan comforted and said, "Water God, if you can reveal the secrets of the power organization, such as the Cronus God, I can ask Naran to lend you the nether stone for a few days."


    "Dream."


    "Then there''s no way." Ye Fan shrugged and then winked at Nalan Ruo.


    How clever naram was to guess what ye fan meant.


    She put the Youming stone in her arms, stimulated the Youming stone with extreme Yin cold, exuded mysterious meaning, and then deliberately approached the water god.


    The mysterious implication of Youming stone stimulates the water god in the dark, which makes the water God very uncomfortable. There is a strong desire in the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Fan Snickers and continues to stimulate, so he doesn''t believe that the God of water can carry it.


    "Ye Fan, I also have credit. Does the fire bamboo in the center of the earth score me a little?"


    "And me."


    Qi Tian and Nalan Ruo both have positions.


    Ye Fan has a headache.


    Finally, they decided to allocate and swallow it by themselves. Qi Tian and Nalan would not agree.


    How to allocate is also a problem.


    After a quarter of an hour of debate, the final result was that Qi Tian and Nalan Ruo each won a quarter.


    Ye Fan monopolizes half.


    "You see my character. Such precious medicines are distributed to you. Now you protect the Dharma for me. What''s the problem?"


    "Yes."


    The two nodded and they were satisfied.


    At first, they had no hope and thought Ye Fan would eat alone.


    After all, if ye fan doesn''t distribute, they have nothing to do.


    Will it be a war?


    It won''t work out.


    "Then I''ll start directly and don''t linger. I can carry half of the earth fire bamboo."


    Ye Fan sat cross legged and swallowed the red fire bamboo into his stomach.


    instant.


    A fire rises in the body.


    This flame, which can not be measured by common sense, is a fire in the heart of the earth and has a terrible burning power.


    "Hoo."


    moment


    Ye Fan''s clothes disappeared, and all his hair fell off and drifted with the wind.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is naked.


    "Ah!"


    The water god screamed and turned suddenly.


    The accident caught her by surprise. It was the first time she saw a man''s body.


    In particular, Ye Fan was burned by the fire in the center of the earth, his blood was boiling, and his whole body was congested, including the following, of course.


    It can be said that


    one pillar to prop up the sky.


    Nalan ruo''s face also solidified, but she was a middle-aged woman, a little better than the reaction of God of water.


    Three seconds later, he turned around and withdrew away from the water god.


    Qi Tian didn''t move. He stared at Ye Fan tightly and narrowed his eyes. Seeing ye fan''s big money, he had a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 856

    Ye Fan has sunk into a state of cultivation and does not know his external situation.


    There was only one spark star in the fire bamboo in the center of the earth, but somehow, it may be the tyrant that ignited the spark directly.


    At the moment, there is a small flame rising in Ye Fan''s body. Although it is less than the size of a little thumb, it has infinite power.


    Ye Fan felt that the flesh and blood of his whole body would melt, the blood would fight, the bones would decay, and the whole person would be burned.


    "Boom."


    Bully body recovered to the extreme, suppressing the fire in the center of the earth.


    However, it is not enough.


    Ye Fan''s skin was red and hot. Some of it began to crack and blood flowed. It was shocking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nalan Ruo came back. She was a little embarrassed at first. Now she didn''t feel anything and looked at Ye Fan calmly.


    She has cut off her feelings. There is no emotion in this regard. In her eyes, it is just a thing built by flesh, blood and bones. Men and women are the same, nothing special.


    "We underestimate the power of fire bamboo in the earth''s core." Qi Tian''s face is dignified. "We can''t help him. We can only rely on him to carry it. Big risks will be accompanied by big benefits. As long as we carry it, Ye Fan''s strength will soar."


    Can you resist the past?


    Ye Fan thinks it''s a problem.


    "It can''t be suppressed."


    The flesh, blood and bones in the body have been burned. If you continue, your internal organs will be greatly damaged.


    "Damn it!"


    "A trace of fire in the center of the earth is so terrible that it''s unreasonable."


    Ye fan runs Bati Jue crazily and controls the flesh body. The power of Qi and blood rolls back and washes out the fire in the center of the earth.


    But all these Qi and blood were evaporated before they got close.


    Ye Fan is emaciated with the naked eye.


    "OK."


    The water god secretly rejoiced.


    "If Ye Fan''s arrogance falls, it will be a great good thing for our organization."


    "Who let you bang se? Now, play yourself to death."


    The water god was in a happy mood, but suddenly he thought of something and worried.


    Ye Fan planted a means in her body. If ye fan falls, who will help her lift it.


    At this moment, the mood of water god becomes complex again.


    Ye Fan reached the most difficult node.


    If Nalan sees this, he takes out the netherworld stone.


    Qi Tian said, "you should use the nether stone to help him suppress the fire in the center of the earth?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Wait a minute. His physique is extremely Yang and rigid, which reflects the fire in the center of the earth. He can resist the past and benefit immensely. If he is reconciled with the Yin treasure of Youming stone, the effect will be greatly weakened."


    "But..."


    "You can''t be wrong if you listen to me. If ye fan really can''t carry it, he will take the initiative to ask for the nether stone."


    As Qi Tian thought, Ye Fan wanted to ask for the netherworld stone many times, but it was not good.


    The harmony of yin and Yang does not apply to Ye Fan.


    What Ba Ti wants is Zhiyang Zhigang. The effect will be greatly reduced when you Ming stone is mixed in.


    Ten minutes later.


    Nalan saw that Ye Fan''s breath began to decay and couldn''t help saying, "no, it''s better to discount the efficacy than to kill yourself."


    This time Qi Tian didn''t stop it.


    But when Nalan Ruo was about to throw the netherworld stone, Ye Fan''s body was shocked and a virtual shadow of the emperor rose behind him.


    Visions emerge.


    Ye Fan''s breath began to rise again.


    Qi Tian and Nalan Ruo look at each other and know that ye fan has carried it. The next step is transformation. There is no danger.


    "It''s a monster. It can''t die." the water god had nothing to say.


    Boom.


    Behind Ye Fan, the virtual shadow of emperor Zun became more and more tall.


    It used to be 100 meters, but now it has risen to 130 meters, and it continues


    "Xuanmen''s secret art has really helped me a lot. It''s really mysterious."


    Ye Fan was ecstatic.


    Just when I was about to die, the cultivation method of Xuanmen secret art came to mind.


    In the North Liangcheng City Lord''s residence, Ye Fan has a superficial understanding of the secret arts of Xuanmen. At the moment, he has gone deeper and his wonderful use is one step closer.


    Under the guidance of Xuanmen''s secret arts, Ba Ti seems to show more power.


    Start the counterattack.


    The fire in the center of the earth is retreating.


    Eventually the flame went out.


    This declares Ye Fan''s victory. The magnificent medicine surges and flows all over the body.


    The originally thin body is bulging, flesh and blood are in itself, Qi and blood are filling, and hair is growing.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Fan''s skin recovers as before and is stronger than before.


    Hair also grows.


    The long hair is more supple and elegant, more shiny, setting off Ye Fan''s handsome face and adding the ethereal immortal air.


    "Boom!"


    A mighty force fell.


    Nalan Ruo and Qi Tian felt bored and looked up and found that the virtual shadow of the emperor had reached 200 meters.


    Moreover, it is more substantive than before, but it is still very vague, because ye fan''s dachengba body has not been completely completed.


    "What a powerful power."


    Qi Tian praised and envied.


    Ye Fan''s body is invincible. I don''t know what the secret method of body refining is.


    In addition to the virtual shadow of emperor Zun, Ye Fan''s body has also changed, revealing a halo from the inside to the outside.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are subtle lines under Ye Fan''s skin, crisscross and dense, all over Ye Fan''s whole body.


    "What''s that?"


    "Suspected ancient brand, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Nalan Ruo and Qi Tian approached Ye Fan again and studied Ye Fan''s body carefully.


    The water god stole a glance, still turned his back, and didn''t turn around.


    "These lines..."


    Ye Fan now knows his body like the back of his hand.


    The markings under the skin look terrible, but gradually disappear and hide in the flesh and blood.


    "Ba Ti Da Cheng has two treasures, one can manifest the virtual shadow of emperor Zun, and the other is the body inscription."


    "The physical inscriptions need to be condensed, which is also a troublesome thing. I don''t know how many resources are needed, but the advantage is that there are 108 inscriptions. Each time one is condensed, the physical attributes will increase by one point, and all of them are condensed. I don''t know how powerful it is."


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    The bully formula is terrible.


    You know, this is just a big bully; The upper peak bully, and even the ultimate level of heaven bully.


    The fragments of branding in Ye Fan''s mind are shaking again. It seems that the emperor''s fists burst through the sky and smashed the stars appear in front of him.


    "The road is too long."


    Ye Fan repressed his excitement without complacency. "Just 108 physical inscriptions, I don''t know how long it needs to be condensed. Take one step at a time."


    In half an hour.


    Everything is calm.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He was full of energy and his face was red.


    He stood up.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Nalan Ruo couldn''t help it.


    Ye Fan is naked. He stands up and throws away the big money. Rao is Nalan. If he has cut off his feelings, he also feels uncomfortable all over.


    Special size.


    Qi Tian thought it was intentional and deliberately showed off in front of him, so as to force him to give up Yue Linglong.


    "Well."


    Ye Fan knew that he was naked and embarrassed.


    Vigorous Qi rolls some leaves to cover the body.


    In the sky, the white fox galloped in.


    "Boss, here comes the clothes."


    A brand-new white robe is sent to Ye Fan. It fits very well.


    Yes, there is a gap in it.


    I''m in a panic.


    White fox had long felt that ye fan was here and saw that Ye Fan''s clothes were broken, so he went to the ancient city to buy clothes. It can be said to be very considerate.


    "No?"


    "Well, no, boss, what do you want?" the white fox looked blankly.


    "Nothing, very good."


    Ye fancai realized that some fierce animals can wear clothes, but they can''t wear underwear. White fox doesn''t know to buy them at all.


    Forget it, just leave it open.


    It''s also exciting.


    "Ye Fan, how strong are you now?" seeing ye fan put on his clothes, Nalan Ruo and the water god came.


    "I have made great progress. In the face of blood, I am invincible under the condition of one-on-one fairness."


    Dachengba has made half progress, and ye fan is now very confident.


    The God of water became worried about the Lord.


    Next, Ye Fan will go to Taiping mountain to duel with the Lord.

 Chapter 857

    "Ah Ye Fan, now the strength is greatly improved. According to international practice, we should find someone to practice."


    "In reason."


    "I heard that the Lord is still waiting in Taiping mountain. Why don''t you go over and shoot him to strengthen the power of our country." Nalan Ruo glanced at the God of water and said deliberately.


    The water god was surprised. Although he knew that the LORD had a card, Ye Fan''s evil and power exceeded her expectations. She was really worried that the LORD would be shot to death.


    Although she doesn''t like the Lord, she is from the same organization after all. How can she watch him killed by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, Lord, you can''t move."


    The water god stopped Ye Fan''s way. His face was very solemn and his tone was serious.


    "Why, there must be a reason."


    "Because..." the water god paused, then his face flashed with awe and said, "he is a student of Cronus."


    Here''s the point.


    That''s the effect.


    Ye Fan secretly said that he would be comfortable to get along with Nalan if he was such a smart and cooperative person.


    "Tell me, what is the origin of this Cronus God? Am I not an opponent?"


    "You''re far from it."


    With a sneer of disdain, the water god proudly said, "Cronus is one of the three controllers of our organization."


    With this sentence, Ye Fan and Nalan were awed.


    Power organization controller, great.


    "I am only a demigod, the Lord and Zeus, but Lord Cronus has experienced complete transformation, is a real God and has earth shaking strength."


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t attack you. Although you are very evil and strong, you are like an ant seeing an elephant when facing the Cronus gods."


    "Ants compare with elephants? Oh, just blow. Look down on who." Ye Fan doesn''t believe it. Even if Cronus is strong, he can''t crush him.


    His current strength is the head of the top giants. He is already a peak in the whole Xia martial arts world.


    Cronus can crush him, doesn''t that mean he can crush the whole martial arts world.


    It''s impossible to think with your toes.


    The water god blows Daniel.


    "Hum, don''t believe it. Anyway, I''m telling the truth. The God Cronus is not what you can imagine. The Lord is his student. If you kill the Lord, you can''t afford the anger of the God."


    "If you say so, I will take the Lord even more. I have been forcing Cronus to appear and see what level the gods you pursue are."


    "Ye Fan, you are playing with fire and burning yourself. You will regret it. You will pay a painful price for your ignorance." the God of water is very angry and thinks Ye Fan unreasonable.


    Nalan Ruo said, "no matter how strong Cronus is, he has no ability to enter the interior of Da Xia, so there is almost no threat to Ye Fan. Water God, your information is of little value."


    Ye Fan said, "indeed, if you want me not to pay the Lord, you have to come up with more valuable information. Of course, you can also refuse. Then the result is that the Lord falls and the power organization loses a young count."


    "Oh, young count, if the student of the gods is shot dead, it will bring shame to the power organization, and it will be a great loss to the power organization."


    "You are not like us. The martial arts and Taoism circles have a long history, and the details are unimaginable through the ages. How many years have you been engaged in genetic transformation, and how many young earls like Jehovah?"


    Water God''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Indeed, the Lord is the son of God, and there are not many sons of God in the whole organization.


    Ye Fan urged, "my patience is limited."


    A sense of tension hit the water god, which made her a little flustered.


    In fact, Ye Fan, Qi Tian and Nalan Ruo secretly release their breath and exert pressure imperceptibly.


    Where did the God of water play the three top powers.


    There was no doubt that he was defeated.


    "Ye Fan, how can I be sure you will keep your word? If you go back on your word, I can''t help you at all."


    "It''s very simple. I can let the white fox go to Taiping mountain to spread the news and say to the Lord, the God of water pleads for mercy. I will spare his life and let him leave quickly. If the Lord is smart, he will not continue to stay in Taiping mountain."


    "Besides, my character is guaranteed. At least as a hostage, I didn''t touch you. If I were a treacherous villain, to tell the truth, you would have been ruined if you were so beautiful."


    The white fox wondered, "boss, you''ve ruined it."


    Qi Tian seized the opportunity, ridiculed and said, "they all say you have a good job... It''s true."


    Ye Fan has black lines all over his face.


    The water god''s eyes flickered, took a deep breath for a moment, nodded: "Ye Fan, I believe you once."


    "Go ahead and see if any useful information can be exchanged for the life of the Lord."


    "There are many factions in our power organization. One of them highly praised Daxia Wudao. He thought that Daxia Wudao was the king''s way. He was hostile by other factions. He even imprisoned or monitored the people of this faction. This faction was labeled as an anti bone faction."


    Water God''s words made Ye Fan''s thoughts turn a thousand times.


    Ye Fan thought of a man.


    Gulot.


    When he first came to the northern wilderness, he was attacked by a power group. Among them, a powerful power, named gulot, was a member of the anti bone faction.


    When the power organization did genetic transformation, it was found that the great Xia martial arts were safer and more successful, which caused fierce debate among the power organization, and even almost defeated the belief of the power organization that year.


    Although the storm was finally calmed down, some people grew up in the organization and began to highly praise the martial arts of the Xia Dynasty. They believed that martial arts cultivation was the king''s way, and genetic transformation was difficult to fight martial arts in the end.


    This is the origin of the anti bone faction.


    "Do you know the anti bone faction?" the water god looked at Ye Fan''s face and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I know gulot."


    "Seriously?" the water god''s face changed and quickly returned to calm. He said, "gulot is an outstanding genius of the anti bone sect. More than a month ago, he participated in the God creation plan and successfully transformed. He took the road of strength and flesh to obtain divine power."


    "Just..."


    "But what?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say next." the water god stroked his thoughts and said, "all the anti bone faction are now imprisoned, facing sanctions and should be executed."


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "why?"


    The water God said: "caused by gulot, he participated in the God creation plan and achieved transformation. He is powerful and incredible, and has reached the level of a young count."


    "But because there are many factions in the organization and the struggle is fierce, and gulot is an anti bone faction, he was targeted, falsely accused of betraying the organization and fabricating the so-called ''conclusive evidence'', which angered the God Cronus. He was suppressed and arrested together with all the anti bone faction. It is calculated that the time will be judged and executed in seven days."


    "I have dealt with gulot. Although he is an anti bone person, he will never betray the organization. He is a very honest and faithful person."


    "Among the people arrested, there are also some innocent people involved. If they are all executed, it is really a great injustice."


    Ye Fan looked strange and said tentatively, "you tell me this. You don''t want me to save people."


    The water god nodded without thinking: "it''s really this idea."


    "Stop joking. It''s not like that. You''re an international joke."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. Listen to me, Ye Fan. Those anti bone sect people are wronged and will be executed. They have resentment and hatred in their hearts. If you save them, you have a chance to rebel. There are many senior leaders of anti bone sect organizations who know a lot of secrets. Once they rebel, they will tell you the secrets. So, is this a great contribution and you will become the leader of Daxia The first hero. "


    Ye Fan touched his chin and looked at the water god. His eyes made the water god uncomfortable.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "Why do I think you''re also anti bone? You''re interested in gulot? Your main purpose is to ask me to save gulot? Right?"

 Chapter 858

    "What are you talking about!"


    The water god''s face was cold and angry.


    Ye Fan approaches her and stares at her eyes, while the water god is unwilling to show weakness and looks at Ye Fan.


    "Your eyes are the same."


    "In fact, this just shows that something is wrong; it is reasonable to say that there is no difference."


    "Only by trying to hide it."


    The water god glared at Ye Fan angrily. She was too lazy to argue. She turned around and said coldly, "seven days later, the venue of the ruling is Bermuda."


    "Why did you choose there? It''s very simple. There are a lot of anti boners and people affected, more than 3000 people. If so many people are executed, if they accidentally leak the news, it will cause a storm in the world, the whole world will denounce, and there is extreme pressure in our Congress. Bermuda''s base has just experienced war, with corpses everywhere, flames everywhere and devastation. It is the best place for execution ¡£¡±


    "I''ve said everything I should say. It''s your business whether you go or not. In short, this information is invaluable enough for you to give up killing the Lord."


    The water God said, walked away and went into the woods to calm down alone.


    Nalan Ruo said, "the God of water is right. If we can save more than 3000 anti bone sects, we will be very grateful to us. We don''t expect them to take refuge, but as long as we plot some and obtain confidential information, it is definitely a great contribution."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "this is a big event, and it''s too far in Bermuda. I have to go to Beiliang city to talk to the Grand Marshal."


    "Xiaobai."


    "Boss, do you want me to go to Taiping mountain?"


    "Yes, go to Taiping mountain and tell the Lord that the God of water intercedes. I''ll forgive him and let him take care of himself."


    "Well."


    After Bai Hu left, Ye Fan came to the ancient city.


    Qi Tian doesn''t go to the north. He needs to be prepared and swallow a quarter of the earth''s fire bamboo to improve his strength.


    Nalan Ruo found a geomantic treasure land and studied the netherworld stone.


    Ye Fan took a fighter plane with the God of water at the ancient city airport and rushed to beiliangcheng


    Taiping mountain.


    More and more fighters and killers gathered.


    A lot of powers have come.


    The atmosphere began to liven up again.


    The LORD opened his eyes and stood up with his hands on his back. It seemed that ye Hei was coming.


    Today, the leaves will be cut black!


    "Woo woo."


    The wind rises and the white fox comes.


    His eyes twinkled and joked. He was well prepared to finish the task.


    First, some grapevine news was released in the ancient city, saying that a major event would happen in Taiping mountain soon.


    So many warriors and fierce beasts came.


    "The Lord."


    The white fox''s voice was loud and spread all over the world.


    "Little beast, dare to call the great name of the son of God." the Lord disdained it, and the half step beast king dared to do it.


    "Lord, are you pretending to be you?"


    "My boss is Ye Hei. I came here to send you a message."


    White fox deliberately sold a pass and let his mood ferment for a while. When he saw the expectant eyes, he shouted: "Lord, listen up. My boss was going to come and kill you, but the water God said a few words for you for the sake of the same organization member. The water god is really my boss''s favorite concubine now, so in the face of the water god, my boss said to open the net for the time being and let you live. You do it yourself."


    These words ripple between heaven and earth for a long time.


    The sky and the earth are quiet.


    More than ten seconds later, it was boiling.


    "Domineering!"


    "It''s great. Ye Hei is humiliating the Lord. It''s really raising the prestige of our country."


    "Now ye Hei should be lingering with the God of water. Tut Tut, I envy Ye Hei too much."


    "Look at the Lord. I''m afraid I''m going to vomit blood."


    The voice of discussion is like a billow, which darkens the eyes of the Lord.


    The white fox didn''t give up. He added a fire and threw out a large piece of communicator, all of which were playing videos.


    "What I said is true. There is video testimony."


    "Lord, my boss spared you this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time."


    White fox quickly left, worried that the LORD would go crazy against him.


    The Lord also got the messenger.


    In the picture, Ye Fan pulls the water god to resist the sky. They are very close and look very carefree.


    This video was actually secretly photographed by Nalan Ruo, and then passed to white fox.


    "Poof!"


    The Lord finally couldn''t hold back. A mouthful of blood gushed out and pinched and burst the communicator.


    "Ye Hei!"


    "Ah ah - you and I are at odds, never die!"


    This angry and murderous roar resounded through the sky and spread for ten miles.


    The LORD left mount Taiping.


    Ye Hei won''t come. He may be flirting with the water god. If he continues to stay here, he will humiliate himself.


    "How majestic."


    At the foot of the mountain, a woman muttered to herself, her eyes flickering.


    "Who could have thought that ye Hei was so terrible? We are mortal and clumsy."


    Hao Yun''s face was bitter.


    This is the mercenary team with Ye Fan before.


    Before the Shenwu conference, they were stunned when they saw Ye Hei''s unparalleled power.


    Today, Ye Fan did not show up, but humiliated the Lord. The young count vomited blood, which can be said to have won the victory.


    They didn''t pay attention to such extreme arrogance before. If they can have a good relationship, there will be many benefits in the future.


    In particular, the woman in military uniform was remorseful and ashamed. She always ridiculed Ye Hei.


    Now think about it, ye Hei is really broad-minded, otherwise she has died a hundred times.


    "Let''s go. We are not from the same world as him. It''s our honor to walk with him before." Hao Yun said hello, and they left lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    North Liangcheng.


    Under attack.


    Zeus personally led a large army to attack the city at all costs, which put great pressure on Beiliang city.


    Both sides suffered a lot of casualties.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    He Ning and other generals looked dignified.


    "Grand Marshal, Zeus is crazy. He fought hard regardless of the consequences. Something''s wrong."


    "It''s not Zeus, it''s the Lord." gaijiuyou guessed that the videos angered the Lord.


    He Ning wanted to stop talking. He had long thought that those videos would be in big trouble.


    It''s alright now.


    People attacked the city like crazy. Although Beiliang city was not afraid, these unnecessary casualties could have been avoided.


    "Report."


    Suddenly, a battle general came the news: "Lord Ye has come back with the God of water."


    "Oh?"


    Gai Jiuyou doesn''t understand.


    Ye Fan has just gone to the northern wasteland. Why did he come back? Has he killed the Lord?


    "You go down."


    Gai Jiuyou waved.


    He Ning and others left for ten minutes. Ye Fan and the water God arrived at the city master''s house and went straight to the central hall.


    "Grand Marshal."


    "There''s something big, or you can''t come back; I don''t think it''s killing the Lord."


    "Really not. That little role is nothing to me now. You can kill it at any time."


    Ye Fan sat down impolitely and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The golden light in Gai Jiuyou''s eyes exploded.


    It was found that ye fan had changed again and became more heroic. His body was vaguely emitting treasure light, which was the effect of physical training to a very high level.


    It can be said that Baozhuang is strict.


    These four words describe Ye Fan very appropriately.


    "You boy, how long has it been? You''ve made progress and let people live."


    "Keep a low profile."


    Ye Fan put down his tea cup and said, "let''s get down to business. This time I got great information from the water god. It''s valuable."


    Gai Jiuyou was overjoyed. "Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong. I just took a video to make a hot spot. I didn''t expect you to do it."


    "It''s you."


    Ye Fan and the water God spoke in unison.


    Gai Jiuyou smacked his tongue: "Oh, it''s so tacit. It''s good."


    The water god''s face was sullen.


    Ye Fan said, "marshal, don''t think about it. There''s no such thing."


    "I see. Girls have a thin skin. Get down to business, what information."


    "Intelligence has to be purchased."


    Ye Fan looked at his legs and opened the merchant mode.


    Gaijiuyou''s heart clattered, and he was afraid of bleeding.


    His face sank and he said discontentedly, "Ye Fan, you are from Daxia. It is your duty to contribute to the country. Moreover, in this critical and sensitive period, you should make selfless contributions. How can you reach out to the country for benefits?"


    "Just say whether to talk or not."


    "What do you want?"


    "Resources, I''m very short of resources. It''s best to use peerless medicine."


    Gai Jiuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth and hummed, "you are really greedy. The peerless treasure medicine is Chinese cabbage, and only three are kept in the Royal treasure house."


    Ye Fan came to the spirit, rubbed his hands, smiled and said, "three, give me one."


    "No way."


    Gaijiuyou refused very simply.


    "I have no right to decide the top resource of peerless treasure medicine. I can fight for a royal peerless skill for you, how about it?"


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup and said leisurely, "all the things collected in the Royal treasure house can be called Royal unique learning. The water is very big. I want to be the emperor''s unique learning, or..."


    "What?"


    "Complete secret arts of Xuanmen."


    Gai Jiuyou is not surprised. Thousands of troops returning to the sea have a little research on Xuanmen''s secret arts. How can ye fan not gain.


    "Xuanmen''s secret arts are fragments. There is no complete one in the Royal treasure house."


    "The emperor''s unique skill, I can apply to the chief executive. As long as your intelligence value is large enough, I will come forward and the chief executive should agree."


    Gaijiuyou said that the chief steward was the chief steward of the palace.


    Control all the affairs of the palace.


    Power is scary.


    Ye Fan knows that enough is enough. It''s very good to get another renhuang unique skill.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, gaijiuyou thought of something, "no, you still owe me a head. Why do you want benefits?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. If the Lord doesn''t kill now, he will kill later. The transaction now is different from that before. Don''t confuse it."


    "Grand Marshal, listen to me about intelligence..."


    Ye Fan told the anti bone sect in detail. After listening to it, Jiuyou fell into meditation.


    Ye Fan has long captured the excitement in the bottom of gaijiuyou''s eyes.


    long time.


    Gaijiu took a deep breath and said happily, "Ye Fan, thank you. This information is of great value. It can''t be compared with a man emperor''s unique skill. Well, in addition to the man emperor''s unique skill, I applied to the chief manager for another peerless treasure medicine, but I don''t hope much. I''ll try my best."


    Ye Fan was very moved in his heart. Gaijiuyou was very kind to him.


    He hugged his fist, expressed his gratitude, and then frowned: "Grand Marshal, the anti bone faction is sure to save, which is of great use to us. However, I conclude that it is not easy for the eagle Congress to send strong military forces to Bermuda to save people. Moreover, the biggest trouble and concern is that once the rescue is successful, the relationship with the Eagle country will deteriorate again, and the subsequent outbreak is unpredictable."

 Chapter 859

    The anti bone faction was rescued. It was not difficult to pry open their mouths and learn the confidential information by means of relevant departments in Daxia.


    The eagle country certainly does not want to see this result.


    The relationship deteriorated again.


    Next, a war may break out and affect the world pattern.


    This is the biggest concern.


    Gaijiuyou has a headache. The emperor is not here, otherwise there will be someone to discuss.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about this problem and throws it to gaijiuyou.


    "Marshal, I just came back to tell you this information. If it''s all right, I''ll go down. By the way, I''ll stay in the city master''s residence. Get me the unique knowledge of the emperor quickly."


    "Water God, let''s go."


    "Wait."


    "What else?"


    Gaijiuyou touched his nose, came over, took Ye Fan to sit down, smiled and said, "Ye Fan, let''s talk again."


    Ye Fan feels bad.


    Gai Jiuyou must play tricks.


    "Don''t introduce me. I''ve said everything I should say. There''s nothing to talk about."


    "No, no, no, there''s more to talk about. Ye Fan, I promise you not only a unique scholar, but also to apply to the chief manager for a peerless treasure medicine and a defense armor."


    "Grand Marshal, what tricks do you play?"


    "It''s simple. I need you to rescue the anti bone faction."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan jumped up and wanted to escape.


    Gai Jiuyou held his hand tightly and explained, "don''t get excited. Listen to me. Joining the summer to send troops is to declare war with the eagle country. The consequences are unpredictable. But unlike you, I know you are the Lord of the Tianzun hall. You have hundreds of thousands of people and horses under your command. It''s not easy to go to Bermuda to rescue 3000 people."


    "The Tianzun hall takes action, but no matter what happened in the summer, the eagle country can''t find our trouble."


    "Ye Fan, don''t rush to refuse. I know it''s difficult for you, but I beg you to promise."


    Gaijiuyou gets up and wants Ye Fan to bow.


    "Grand Marshal, you can''t make it."


    Ye Fan picked up gaijiuyou and said with a bitter smile, "Grand Marshal, although I am the Lord of Tianzun hall, I have always respected democracy. I don''t speak in a word. If I don''t want to rescue, Tianzun hall can do it."


    Gaijiuyou nodded and said, "I can understand, so I will give a huge reward to Tianzun hall. The most important thing in summer is resources. I''ll try my best to meet how much you want."


    This so-called resource is naturally not a peerless treasure medicine, but similar to the resources given by the God killing sect before. Most of them are gold, silver and rare minerals


    Ye Fan is very tangled.


    If the Tianzun hall is rescued, there will be casualties if it goes to war with the military forces of the eagle state. This is what ye fan doesn''t want to see.


    Gai Jiuyou also knew that this proposal was very difficult for ye fan. He said, "don''t worry. Take your time and discuss with the backbone of Tianzun hall. I''ll apply to the chief manager and should be able to get you a peerless treasure medicine."


    "Well, I really need to consult with my brothers and sisters, but Grand Marshal, I don''t promise to agree."


    "I understand."


    Leave the city Lord''s residence and return to the former Pavilion.


    The water God finally couldn''t help but say in surprise; "Ye Fan, are you the Lord of the heavenly temple?"


    "Surprised?" Ye Fan smiled lightly.


    Where is surprise, absolutely shock!


    No one in the world knows the prestige of Tianzun hall. This organization rose a few years ago and then got out of control.


    In just a few years, it has developed into the first force in the world.


    The War Department of the third world war under his command looked at the enemy and killed the war departments of all countries.


    The Lord of Tianzun hall is always mysterious.


    No one knows who it is.


    The water God never dreamed that it was Ye Fan, the young man standing in front of him.


    It''s incredible.


    Ye Fan ignored the God of water. He went back to his bedroom and opened the dense network by using the Daxia military satellite network.


    This is the secret net of the members of Tianzun hall.


    It was built by countless elite talents. The security can be said to be world-class. Even the hacker genius Tong Di can''t break it.


    On mi.com, Ye Fan contacted min Dong and held a video conference in ten minutes.


    "Boss, what''s the big deal if you call us so urgently?"


    On the video side, the backbone of Min Dong, chaos, Tao Wu, Taotie, poor Qi, Bai Zhan, Luo Hong are all there, as well as his sister Meng Qingyi.


    She has been waiting for Meng Qingyin at the headquarters of Tianzun hall and has not come back.


    "Xiaofan, you seem to have changed again." Meng Qingyi said in surprise. Min Dong and others also had this idea.


    "Strength has made a breakthrough."


    Ye Fan looked at Meng Qingyi and asked, "sister, how does ah Hong teach you to practice martial arts during this time?"


    "It''s very good. I''ve improved a lot now. It''s rich in resources and open to me. I believe it will become a strong man soon." Meng Qingyi is full of confidence.


    "That''s good. Haven''t you found the soft tone yet?"


    "Oh, no, no news at all. I don''t know where I''ve gone." Meng Qingyi sighed.


    Min Dong said: "the dark Department has been looking for information, but the wild mainland is too big. A person really wants to hide and look for a needle in the sea."


    In order not to do blood identification with Meng Qingyi, Meng Qingyin is really hard enough. She has a daughter''s home and wanders through the wild mainland alone. Although it is a master''s realm, she has no experience after all.


    Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being.


    "Listen, there''s a big thing..."


    Ye Fan said for a long time.


    Not only the anti bone faction, but also the experience of the Northern Wilderness during this period.


    There was silence over the video.


    "The Grand Marshal meant that he wanted us to make a move, but he didn''t force it. I respect everyone''s opinions. Everyone present can express their views without restraint."


    "Boss, before giving my opinion, let me tell you another thing about genetic engineering."


    Ye Fan is interested.


    Previously, he won the "gene cutting", temporarily established a genetic engineering research team, gathered elites from all over the world, and successfully developed the antidote of "gene cutting".


    Is there a breakthrough now?


    "Tell me."


    "The research group has gained a lot, but it has reached the bottleneck, because the confidential documents in the chip given by Michelle were five years ago; while the update and iteration of genetic engineering technology is very fast, and the confidentiality five years ago is not enough to support the research group to continue its research."


    "Of course, the research group can explore breakthroughs by itself, but the time will be very slow; the fastest way is to provide new genetic engineering technical secrets."


    "You just mentioned the God of water, which is an important figure, but as a demigod, his faith is firm, and it may be difficult to disclose secrets."


    Ye Fan said, "your consciousness means..."


    Min Dong nodded and said, "yes, the anti bone faction is definitely a great gift. Save them, find out the secrets of genetic engineering technology, and even let them participate in our research. They will make a quick breakthrough."


    "So, boss, I mean, rescue! First, for ourselves and second, to contribute to Daxia."


    At this time, Bai Zhan said, "boss, I know you are worried about casualties, but you should know that a soldier should fight on the battlefield, which is a respect for soldiers. If you are afraid of death, you are not a soldier in the temple of heaven."


    Luo Hong said: "yes, the Dragon King War Department has been active. This is a naval battle. It''s our turn to the yama War Department and the heavenly king War Department."


    "Xiao Fan, my sister thinks the same," Meng Qingyi said solemnly.


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Worthy of his brothers and sisters.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Rescue!"


    "Rescue!"


    "Rescue!"


    Ye Fan suddenly got up and seemed to spread to the conference room of the headquarters of the Tianzun hall tens of thousands of miles away.


    Min Dong and others looked solemn.


    "All listen to the order, immediately make a battle plan, immediately complete the army and go to Bermuda. Brothers, rest assured that I will come to Bermuda and fight side by side with you in seven days."


    "War!"

 Chapter 860

    "Xiaofan, my sister is proud of me." Meng Qingyi burst into tears. The little leaf protected by them in the welfare home many years ago has grown to this point. It''s good.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about anything. Practice martial arts and get bored. Let the dark Department protect you and play in the kingdoms and tribes around the Tianzun hall."


    "I know how to arrange my own life. When you go to Bermuda, you must pay attention to safety and don''t be arrogant. The military strength of the eagle country is no joke. Don''t be careless."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    He thought of another point and asked, "how''s Lucifer?"


    Min Dong said, "that guy is still in prison. To tell you the truth, the treatment is very good and there is no abuse."


    "I tell you, Lucifer is the illegitimate son of the count of Zeus. He has a noble status."


    "Shit, and this big melon."


    "Now Zeus led a powerful army to attack Beiliang city. There is a lot of pressure here. Arrange to send Lucifer secretly."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan held a video conference, Gai Jiuyou also held a video conversation.


    On the giant screen in front of him, there was a man with black and white hair. He looked very feminine. His eyes were deep and fierce, as if they could capture people''s hearts and souls.


    This person is Ouyang Jing, the chief manager of the imperial palace.


    "Ouyang, after what I said, you should know how valuable this intelligence is. If ye fan agrees to rescue, he will contribute even more. I''m looking for a unique skill, a defensive armor and a peerless medicine for him. It should be reasonable. You don''t have to be stingy."


    "This boy has a way." Ouyang Jing''s voice was cold and inhumane.


    This must be done.


    As the general manager of the Imperial Palace, he controls all the affairs of the imperial palace. If he is not selfless, the imperial palace will be polluted.


    "I like Ye Fan very much. I don''t want to talk about his talent and strength. I''m not sure to suppress him now. I don''t talk about his character. There is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He is from Daxia and has made a lot of contributions to the country over the years. The Tianzun hall is on the international battlefield, but it has helped us a lot."


    "Ouyang, the world is very chaotic now. The corpse emperor doesn''t know how big a basket to poke. His majesty and the old cabinet disappeared again. We older people can''t always show up, so..."


    "So you want to find a spokesman," ouyangjing said.


    "Yes." Gai Jiuyou looked solemn and said word by word: "it represents the Xia Dynasty and the martial arts world. This person must be young and have no character. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there will be better Tianjiao in the future, but at present, Ye Fan is the best choice. I won''t deliberately Tell ye fan that I want him to be a spokesman. I want him to be a spokesman imperceptibly."


    "Now, Ye Fan''s reputation has spread far and wide. At the beginning, I wanted him to kill the Lord and completely take the position of the leader of the young generation, but the boy got this information. If he was willing to send troops to Bermuda to face up to the eagle country, once he won, the effect would be better and he would definitely become a young supreme."


    "What are you talking about, young supreme? This title is a bit blasphemous to your majesty." ouyangjing frowned.


    Gai Jiuyou said with a smile, "no, no, no, it''s not blasphemy. Your majesty is superior. How can you argue with a boy about this. It''s wrong for us to call Tianjiao the leader of the young generation in the summer. We are young and supreme. It''s very good."


    "Young supreme." ouyangjing kept whispering, his eyes shining with brilliance.


    "OK."


    Ouyangjing nodded.


    Gai Jiuyou was overjoyed: "so you are willing to send peerless treasure medicine."


    "No."


    Ouyangjing shook his head.


    "There are only three rare medicines in the treasure house, and they are all high. They are too precious. I can''t make a decision without your Majesty''s written instructions. When your majesty returns, we will play them and your majesty will give them a hundred percent."


    "This is also true. It just needs Ye Fan to wait for a long time. Your majesty doesn''t know when to return." gaijiuyou sighed.


    "There''s no problem with the emperor''s unique skill and defense armor. I''ll order Tiangong to create a unique defense armor. In addition, I''ll choose a good one. Just rest assured."


    "Hahaha, ok... By the way, I have an idea about the defense armor. I want to surprise Ye Fan. I''ll send you the drawings and have a look. In addition, time is pressing. Send them as soon as possible and be sure to get them before Ye Fan goes to Bermuda."


    "I see."


    Close the video, Gai Jiuyou sends the Baojia drawing to Ouyang Jing, and then he thinks about the "young supreme".


    The more I think about it, the more excited I feel.


    "This name will definitely be coveted by a group of Tianjiao. At that time, I''m afraid all the hidden Tianjiao of the ancient hermits will be born. How wonderful it is for the heroes to compete for the deer."


    Gaijiuyou had imagined the grand occasion in his mind.


    He did not know that in the future, the glory competition of "young supremacy" will completely detonate the martial arts world of Daxia and advance the bright era in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    A thunder fighter plane drove into Beiliang city and Lucifer sent it.


    In the Tianzun hall, min Dong knocked Lucifer out in order not to be a demon on the road.


    Now wake up.


    Seeing ye fan, Lucifer was surprised, and then said angrily, "Ye Fan, if you have seed, you''ll kill me. What''s the ability to imprison me?"


    "Kill you? No, no, no, as the illegitimate son of count Zeus, you have a noble status and great value."


    Lucifer''s pupils contract.


    How does Ye Fan know this secret.


    The next second, Lucifer saw the God of water, petrified and stunned.


    Water God and ye fan together?


    What''s going on?


    What the hell happened?


    "Lucifer, this is the northern desolation and Northern Liangcheng of the great Xia Dynasty. Outside the city, your father Zeus is leading a powerful army to attack. Do you want to see your father?"


    "The summer is at war with our country?"


    Lucifer couldn''t turn his head.


    During this time, he was locked up in the dungeon and cut off contact with the outside world. Now he comes out as if he were separated from the world.


    "Marshal, Lucifer has given it to you. This guy has powerful powers. There are three kinds: anti blood, gravity and soul taking. You should be careful."


    "Hahaha, it''s too weak. I can kill it with one finger." Gai Jiuyou''s face disdained.


    Indeed, Lucifer is just a superpower, not even a demigod. He is too weak for gaijiuyou, the top giant.


    Standing still and letting Lucifer use his powers can''t shake gaijiuyou.


    Even Vice Marshal he Ning can crush Lucifer.


    This moment.


    Lucifer was extremely depressed and his self-confidence was crushed to pieces.


    "Ye Fan, you want to use me to contain my father. I Lucifer is not a coward. God of water, your betrayal of the organization and the country is unforgivable. You are a sinner for thousands of years."


    Lucifer''s sudden roar.


    Then the seven orifices bleed


    "Self reverse blood?"


    Ye Fan sneered, and the power of Qi and blood rushed out to suppress Lucifer and force him to have normal blood flow.


    "In front of me, death is not your death." Lucifer has the final say. "The truth is that the water god is afraid to be a monster. How big can you turn the waves?" at the beginning, you could fight with me, but now it is different from the past. I have been changing and advancing rapidly, not you can compete.


    Lucifer was struck by lightning.


    Poof.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was as gray as death, and he was completely depressed.


    Gaijiuyou said, "Henin, Lucifer, give it to you. You can''t get out of the basket, otherwise you will be asked."


    "Grand Marshal, don''t worry, little superpowers can''t jump in my hand." he Ning is like an eagle catching a chicken. Yes, he picked up Lucifer and asked, "Grand Marshal, don''t shine Lucifer at the head of the city for Zeus to see?"


    "Don''t worry, now is not the time."


    After he Ning left, Ye Fan and Gai Jiuyou continued to discuss the Bermuda rescue operation.


    The water god was nearby, and they didn''t shy away.


    Ye Fan is actually secretly paying attention to the change of the water god''s look, and is more and more convinced that the relationship between the water god and gulot is not shallow.


    Gulot is a breakthrough point of the God of water.


    Although the water God said that now gulot participated in the God creation plan and became a demigod, gulot must know very little about the secrets of the power organization. After all, he is an anti bone sect.


    Water god is different.


    He has an extraordinary position in the power organization, and a young count like Jehovah pursues it. He must know a lot of secrets.


    This woman must make a good breakthrough. It''s hard to be strong and soft. Gulot is a knife given by God to cut the heart of God of water.


    "Marshal, my Yama War Department and heavenly War Department have gone from the wild continent to the Atlantic Ocean. Because there are not many satellites in my heavenly temple, they do not cover the Atlantic Ocean, which is not conducive to precision attack. We need the help of the summer."


    "Don''t worry, China''s Beidou satellite system is now very perfect, and many advanced detection technologies are hidden. I will let Beidou headquarters open the three-level highest detection mode, which can break through the signal blockade of Eagle country, directly monitor their marching route, guide you in the opposite direction and transmit information."


    "Ye Fan, please believe that this is not your unilateral battle. We will also fight side by side with the temple of heaven. We are eyes and you are hands and feet. Join hands and fight a wave of Eagle kingdom. These years, the eagle Kingdom has dominated the world and is overbearing. It''s time to fight a beautiful naval battle and rub their arrogance."

 Chapter 861

    "Report!"


    A war general hurried in.


    "Tell the marshal that the royal court is here."


    "Really."


    Gai Jiuyou secretly said that ouyangjing''s work is sharp, and said with a smile, "please. Ye Fan, your reward has arrived."


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    Dressed in royal clothes, the imperial historian of the court was a great master. He walked in with big steps and said, "join the Grand Marshal."


    "You''re welcome, but the chief manager asked you to bring the baby."


    "That''s right."


    The imperial censor of the court presented a box made of yellow pear wood and said, "the chief manager said that Mr. Ye knows the great righteousness and fights for the country. This spirit is commendable. Hereby, I send a batch of treasures to Lord Ye. I hope Lord Ye likes them."


    Ye Fan said, "please bring a message to the chief manager. Thank you for your generous reward."


    "Farewell."


    The court censor finished the task and left without staying much.


    Gai Jiuyou put the yellow pear wooden box in front of Ye Fan and said, "open it. It should surprise you."


    "Is it difficult to apply for the peerless treasure medicine?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth, "there is no peerless treasure medicine. What a surprise."


    Gai Jiuyou hummed, "you only have precious medicine in your eyes. Open it and have a look."


    Chug.


    Open the box.


    A smell of medicine filled the air.


    Huh?


    Gaijiuyou was stunned.


    How can there be medicine fragrance? Did Ouyang Jingzhen approve the peerless treasure medicine without authorization, or did he say that his majesty has returned to the palace.


    The water god bit his red lips and felt bad. Ye Fan has got the peerless medicine again and will become strong again. It''s not a good thing for the power organization.


    Ye Fan''s mind is hot.


    Open the lid, I can''t help but rejoice. There is a treasure medicine, but it''s not a peerless treasure medicine.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "Ye Fan, don''t be too greedy. It''s very good. This glazed fruit is a semi peerless treasure medicine and is also very precious."


    Ye Fan is very disappointed.


    Half peerless treasure medicine didn''t work very well for him; You know, this kind of high and peerless treasure medicine, such as green lotus with three leaves and fire bamboo in the center of the earth, can only promote the progress of Dacheng Ba body.


    The semi peerless that is so much worse than the three leaf green lotus and the fire bamboo in the center of the earth is simply not enough to make the growth condense the progress of becoming a bully.


    "It can be used to refine the body inscriptions."


    Ye Fan thought about it.


    In addition to the semi peerless glazed fruits, there is also a yellow book and a silver robe.


    Gai Jiuyou picked up the yellow book, his face changed and said, "the chief manager is really willing to teach you this unique skill."


    Ye Fan glanced at the four flowing cursive scripts on the Yellow Book:


    Great seal!


    Hiss.


    Ye Fan was inexplicably cold and took a cold breath.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "this great seal technique is one of the most mysterious and unique skills mastered by your majesty. Even I haven''t learned it."


    "Ye Fan, you need to engrave the cultivation method of the great seal in your mind, and then destroy it. You can''t reveal it."


    "I understand."


    "Next, look at the surprise I prepared for you. It''s this silver robe."


    Gai Jiuyou takes out his robe and gestures to Ye Fan, which is very suitable.


    "It is inevitable that the clothes will disappear in the war. It is very embarrassing. This robe is made by Tiangong company and uses the most advanced technology and materials. Although it is very soft, it is extremely tough and has strong defense."


    Gai Jiuyou bent his fingers and turned his vigorous Qi into a sharp blade. He cut the robe without leaving a trace.


    Ye Fan was so impressed that he even felt that this robe was better than a semi peerless medicine.


    "Thank you, marshal. You have a heart."


    "Yes, I''m very grateful that you can promise to send troops. In fact, I understand that the semi peerless treasure medicine has little effect on you now, but I guess it''s a private gift from the chief manager. The peerless treasure medicine will still apply for you later. It will be sent to you when your majesty returns."


    Gai Jiuyou looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "go, put on your robe and understand the great seal. Time is running out. It will take a few days to go to Bermuda. You can start tomorrow."


    Return to your residence.


    Ye Fan changed into a silver white robe for the first time. He felt very comfortable, soft and elegant, and had the effect of freshness and concentration.


    Then, Ye Fan branded all the cultivation methods of the great seal technique in his mind, and burned the yellow book according to gai Jiuyou''s instructions.


    "First refine the body inscription."


    Ye Fan swallowed the glazed fruit and began to refine the inscriptions.


    In the flesh and blood, those lines appeared again.


    These lines are crisscross and extremely complex, but they have 108 important nodes, which are the 108 inscriptions that need to be condensed.


    Each time an inscription is condensed, a flesh node is filled.


    These 108 nodes also have attributes and laws.


    Every 12 is a group.


    The most dense segments are the arms and legs, each with a group, that is, the limbs add up to 48 nodes.


    "First refine the inscription on your arms."


    "The attribute of double arm inscriptions is to increase strength, which is the most intuitive embodiment of the enemy. Each concise one has the strongest strength. If all 24 inscriptions on both arms are concise and complete, the strength can be increased by about three times."


    "It''s terrible."


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan completed the refinement of the first body inscription, which was not very difficult.


    But ye fan feels it.


    The first time is simple, the more difficult it is. Now the semi peerless treasure medicine can be condensed. Gradually, the demand for resources is becoming more and more advanced.


    "Headache."


    "Ba Ti Jue is really strong, but it is a bottomless pit. It consumes too many resources, and it must be top resources."


    "I hope the emperor will return as soon as possible, so that I have a great chance to get a peerless treasure medicine from the Royal treasure house. It must be advanced and should help me successfully build Dacheng bully."


    Ye Fan was looking forward to it. After breathing for a while, he began to understand the great seal.


    This secret skill is really unfathomable.


    The abstruse level is not much worse than Xuanmen''s secret arts. Ye Fan has entered a deep understanding state and forgot the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    the second day.


    Near noon.


    Gaijiuyou comes to the courtyard, and the water god is watering the flowers in the courtyard.


    "Marshal, you have been here three times. Ye Fan is still practicing. If he leaves the pass, he will find you by himself."


    "Even so, I''m anxious."


    Gai Jiuyou paced back and forth in the yard and said anxiously, "the great seal is mysterious. Ye Fan can''t understand it. He''s possessed by fire."


    It''s best to be possessed.


    The water God thought secretly and continued to water her flowers.


    At noon, in the bedroom, Ye Fan opened his eyes, pinched the seal with both hands and whispered, "great seal."


    No movement.


    Failed.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "it is worthy of being one of the most proud unique skills of the emperor. It''s really difficult to cultivate."


    After looking at the time, Ye Fan secretly said that it was late. He simply washed and came to the yard. He saw gaijiuyou on the stone bench, closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    "Grand Marshal."


    "Yes."


    Gai Jiuyou woke up, wiped his face and said, "we''re almost asleep. It''s noon, Ye Fan. You pack up and start quickly. The latest news is that the War Department of Eagle country has taken action to arrange an aircraft carrier, three large cruisers, eight medium cruisers and twelve small cruisers to escort the anti bone sect members."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "this lineup is a little strong."


    Gai Jiuyou said, "my idea is that if you try your best, if you can''t, then give up the rescue. You can''t set up the Tianzun hall in order to rescue the members of the anti bone sect. The gain is not worth the loss."


    The water god came over and said seriously, "although it''s cruel, I still want to say. You can''t save all the anti bone sect members. It''s enough to save some. Gulot has infinite potential. You must save him."


    Ye Fan and Gai Jiuyou looked at each other and said with a strange smile, "I know. I will certainly save your lover. But I have to remind you that saving doesn''t mean I will release him. It may be life imprisonment or abolishment, don''t you think?"


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to say!"


    "Be prepared. If you want your lover to live well and be free, you still need to pay some and reveal more secrets we want to know."


    The water looked white and red.


    Ye Fan waved his sleeve, his silver hair danced, his robe sounded, and hugged gaijiuyou.


    "Farewell, marshal."


    "Take care, I''ll wait for you to return in triumph."

 Chapter 862

    The water God stays in the city master''s residence.


    Gaijiuyou takes Ye Fan to the airport. At this time, Nalan Ruo comes unexpectedly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You''re going to Bermuda. I can go."


    Ye Fan looked suspicious, stared at Nalan Ruo and said strangely, "you can''t fall in love with me."


    Gai Jiuyou smiled and said nothing.


    It''s interesting that the peak master of the forgetful peak in tongyougu moved his heart.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Nalan was angry and shouted coldly, "I have my own business. The main purpose is not to deal with the military power of the eagle country with you."


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "well, since you want to be together, I have no problem."


    "Take care."


    Gaijiuyou watched the thunder fighter leave.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    The water god looked at the fighter plane disappearing in the sky. His eyes glittered with a deep light and whispered, "Ye Fan, I don''t know if you can come back and ask for more blessings."


    ¡­¡­


    It takes two days to go to Bermuda, even if it is the speed of thunder fighters. It''s still early.


    "How about the research of Youming stone?"


    "It''s very beneficial to my cultivation of extreme Yin cold body, and I found..." Nalan Ruo paused.


    Ye Fan cheered up, which showed that if Nalan made a major discovery.


    Naran Ruo took out the netherworld stone, put it between them and said, "this netherworld stone can absorb energy, but it is a bottomless hole."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Fan exerts the power of Qi and blood.


    Sure enough, it disappeared after touching the netherworld stone and was obviously absorbed.


    This property is amazing.


    "I have a method of swallowing. This nether stone is a bit like the method of swallowing."


    "Think about it bigger. If you have enough nether stones to make a pair of armor and wear it on your body, what effect will it have?"


    When ye fan and Nalan look at each other, a picture emerges in their mind, that is, the energy of others hits them, which has no effect and will be absorbed by the nether armor.


    Isn''t this an invincible position.


    Nalan Ruo said, "what you said is good in theory, but it''s difficult to achieve. The nether stone is produced in the nether cave in the Kunlun restricted area, where the top giants will die. Thank God for bringing out a nether stone. You still want to bring out a lot to make armor. It''s a dream."


    Ye Fan said, "if you are strong enough, you can naturally come freely in the netherworld cave. I will definitely go to Kunlun, and I will go to the netherworld cave. But I won''t have confidence until I have a strong physique."


    "Anyway, what are you doing in Bermuda with me? What private business can you have in Bermuda? Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Who''s making trouble for you?" Nalan looked white and said, "in case of a war, there will be huge casualties. The life and blood of those corpses can be used to fill the dark stone."


    "Although I still don''t know what effect filling the nether world stone will have, it should have no harm."


    Ye Fan is a little unnatural.


    Nalan Ruo said: "indeed, although it''s a corpse, it''s human after all. Drawing human blood is against humanity, but I don''t care. I''m taking the ruthless way. Don''t forget."


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t dissuade Nalan Ruo and sighed, "it''s up to you. I can''t interfere with you, but for one thing, only the blood of the dead of the eagle soldiers can be drawn, and the soldiers under my command can''t be drawn."


    Nalan said discontentedly, "I can''t care so much about the chaos of the war."


    "No, this is my bottom line. I will arrange to transport the bones of my soldiers to the wild mainland for collective burial. I don''t want my soldiers to become mummies after death. There is no whole body. There is no peace under the nine springs."


    Ye Fan''s attitude is very firm and his tone is as sharp as a knife.


    Nalan Ruo felt Ye Fan''s determination and nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    "Understand more."


    "By the way, you took the fire bamboo in the center of the earth. I think your extremely Yin and cold body has become stable, much stronger, and the realm has become more abundant."


    Nalan Ruo was very satisfied with his achievements and said, "indeed, I used the Yin Qi of Youming stone to reconcile the Yang Qi of fire bamboo in the center of the earth. I was very successful and my strength was enhanced."


    "Congratulations."


    "I have to practice. Feel free."


    Ye Fan dived into the bedroom.


    If Nalan is really speechless, Ye Fan is either practicing or on the way to practice. No wonder he has achieved so much at a young age.


    The terrible thing is not lack of talent. Not hard enough.


    But a talented person who works harder than you and works harder than you. Are you angry!


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to practice, but introspection.


    Sort out everything about yourself.


    In terms of martial arts realm, it is also the double peak of Huajing.


    In terms of physical body, half a step to become a tyrant, open the virtual shadow method of emperor Zun, and open the method of refining physical body inscriptions.


    Control the power of the earth, the power of Qi and blood, and the true meaning of the two martial arts.


    "At this stage, I need to do a lot."


    "For example, Qi and blood turn into form, understand the power of heaven, and then condense the field to break through the triple of realm, continue to understand the true meaning of martial arts, Xuanmen secret arts and cultivate the unique skills of the three kings..."


    "In addition, the memory fragments in my mind also need to take time to impact and try to shake again and again. This invincible boxing is too strong. Now I can''t take the initiative to play it. I can only take a chance to play it passively. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Ye Fan is also very anxious.


    With so many to-do items, I really want to ascend to the sky step by step and complete them all.


    That was the real invincible.


    Of course, this is a dream.


    "Don''t worry, haste makes waste."


    "During this time, I have made rapid progress. I must slow down. Take your time. With the progress of Dacheng bully, my understanding of the Qi blood transformation method is more profound and easy. I will succeed in a short time."


    "Break through this first."


    Ye Fan closes his eyes and begins to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the distant Atlantic Ocean.


    The vast sea area is filled with loneliness, desolation and sadness.


    That''s how the sea is.


    Stay for a long time, there will be a desperate idea, and even depression.


    On the boundless sea, dozens of cruisers are cutting through the sea and speeding; Among these cruisers is a huge aircraft carrier with extraordinary power.


    There are tens of thousands of people on this aircraft carrier.


    Three thousand of them are prisoners, members of the anti bone faction.


    They have been injected with "gene blockade" reagent, and have been unable to exert their powers and superpowers. They have become ordinary people.


    They were all held in concentration camps.


    "Sobbing, let me go. I''m wronged..."


    "... help, who will help me?"


    "I never betrayed, why kill me!"


    "Dirty and despicable insects, I curse you. You can''t die well. You will degenerate forever and won''t go to heaven..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The concentration camp was full of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Somewhere.


    Some men and women with superior temperament gather. They are the middle and senior level of anti bone faction.


    Among these men and women, there is a white haired old man who is the backbone of the faction.


    In the early years, I traveled in the summer.


    Therefore, he named himself Da Xia and called it Hua Bo.


    "Mr. Hua, do you think we''re really waiting to die?" a man in power said with his teeth clenched.


    "Yes, Mr. Hua, if you can get gulot to participate in the God creation plan, you will certainly save us. Talk to Lord Cronus."


    "Hua Lao!"


    Everyone''s eyes were bloodshot and pleaded.


    Warber''s eyes were half open and half closed, and he lamented, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t use the only useful secret I know to exchange for gulot''s participation in the God making plan. I thought that gulot''s status would be different if he became a demigod. We''d rise. I never thought..."


    "Gulot''s talent is so frightening that other factions are afraid and unite to frame us."


    "Talk to Lord Cronus? There''s nothing to talk about. You think he doesn''t know whether we were framed, but he came to the verdict, which shows that Cronus was going to kill us."


    The men and women were as pale as ashes.


    Looking at the concentration camp wailing everywhere, Huabo''s heart was like a knife and tears.


    "Do we really have no way to live?"


    "I''m not reconciled. We didn''t do anything. Why did we lose our lives in vain? On the contrary, kill a way of blood."


    "How to kill? We are all under ''gene blockade''. We can''t use powers and have no combat power."


    "Even if we can use our powers, we can''t help. The soldiers on the aircraft carrier are well equipped and can easily shoot us; there are dozens of cruisers outside..."


    "We are dead, there is no way to live."


    "No! There''s another way to live!" Huabo suddenly opened his eyes and burst out.


    With his eyes fixed on him, Huabo said word by word: "If gulot breaks the gene blockade, restores his divine power and occupies the aircraft carrier, we can be saved. However, the probability is one in ten thousand. In order to be safe, the organization not only injected gulot with gene blockade reagent, but also with overpowering drug, and gulot is still sleeping. We can only pray that gulot''s strong will awakens and breaks the gene blockade."

 Chapter 863

    Huabo''s words made the senior executives look bitter.


    Is it possible for gulot to forcibly wake up and break the genetic blockade? Unless God comes to miracles.


    Far away on the other side.


    There are also a number of warships, namely the yama War Department and the heavenly king War Department.


    In addition to Luo Hong and Bai Zhan, chaos, Taotie, Tao Wu and poor Qi also came.


    Headquarters.


    Let''s get together.


    The LCD screen in the center of the round table shows the marching picture of the eagle fleet.


    "The Beidou is really powerful. It can break through the eagle signal blockade."


    "This is also carried out without the knowledge of the eagle country. If the eagle country knows in advance, there will be counter action."


    "In short, with the support of Beidou, we can do it easily. According to the other party''s marching speed, we can''t reach Bermuda until tomorrow night."


    "Almost. The boss has contacted me. He can meet us tomorrow night or in the early morning of the day after tomorrow. According to the battle plan, some soldiers of Yama War Department will land in Bermuda first to hide."


    "Ah Hong personally leads."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle plans have been issued one after another. Everyone knows very well that this is a hard battle and it is not easy to fight.


    time lapse.


    The eagle fleet has gradually approached Bermuda.


    meanwhile.


    The thunder fighter is only 5000 miles away from Bermuda and can arrive in two hours. The fighter has turned on stealth mode.


    Ye fan stops practicing.


    He was full of energy and self-confidence, giving birth to a powerful dignity from the inside out, which people couldn''t help but fear.


    Bai Zhanjiang synchronizes the monitoring information of the great Xia Beidou to the thunder fighter. Ye Fan clearly sees the route of the eagle fleet.


    "Boss, will you join us?"


    "That''s not necessary. You hit you. I''m going to snipe the demigod. There must be a strong demigod in the eagle fleet. I have to pay attention."


    "I see."


    "Remember, don''t expect to save them all. It''s almost an impossible task. Just one batch as much as possible to reduce the casualties of our brothers."


    Ye fanqian exhorted Wan and talked with Bai Zhan about many battle plans.


    Soon. The LCD screen shows that the eagle fleet has arrived outside Bermuda.


    The cruiser was patrolling around.


    The aircraft carrier landed.


    Members of the anti bone faction began to be escorted out to the middle of the island; Because in that central area, there is a huge pit.


    It was caused by the last attack and destruction by the army of the living dead. The pit is large enough to hold enough bodies.


    "No, God, help me."


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Sobbing, I was wronged. Let go of me, you demons and beasts..."


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl again.


    Resentment is overwhelming.


    Hatred surged.


    All the members of the anti bone faction have red eyes, and this breath of resentment condenses, which makes the heavily armed soldiers a little hairy.


    "Huabo, there''s no hope."


    "Gulot didn''t wake up and didn''t have any way to live. I''m unwilling. Why did he fall to this point?"


    "I curse Cronus and will be killed by the strong Xia. I will never be reborn."


    "I cursed Cronus for his gene collapse, falling to the altar and falling from heaven to hell."


    "I curse Cronus..."


    More and more people cursed and looked ferocious. There was some mysterious power in the dark, which made the remote power Organization headquarters a man full of dignity, shrouded in light and unable to see his face.


    He is Cronus.


    A real creature, one of the three masters of the power organization.


    This is the temple of the gods.


    Below him, there is a demigod, many of whom are comparable to Zeus. They are solemn and powerful.


    All the demigods felt it and looked at Cronus on the high seat.


    "The anti bone sect blasphemes the gods and commits great transgressions. They should die without a place to bury."


    "When burned after death, there are no bones."


    "Fall into boundless hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A demigod opened his mouth and was very angry. They guessed that it was the members of the anti bone sect cursing.


    The gods are high and mysterious.


    Have strong perception.


    The vicious curse of thousands of people should be sensed.


    "Dear Lord Cronus, please allow me to summon the fleet and kill all the anti bone sect members. They can''t die easily. This is the price you should pay for blasphemy."


    "Yes."


    Cronus spit out a word.


    This word seems to have magic power, impacting the hearts of all demigods present and frightening them.


    Cronus, this is a warning and a deterrent.


    Tell them.


    Whoever dares to blaspheme the gods will be judged.


    The demigod hurried out of the temple of the gods and sent a message to Bermuda.


    In the aircraft carrier command room here in Bermuda, several men and women closely watched the picture of escorting anti bone sect members to the pit.


    At the front is a middle-aged man.


    Holding a trident.


    Breath like sea, majesty like God.


    The eyes of several demigods behind flickered with awe.


    This existence is close to the real God.


    At present, there are three gods in the organization, and this one is one of the most promising to become the fourth God.


    "Didi."


    Just then, the messenger rang.


    The middle-aged man opened the door and said, "Poseidon, the anti bone sect members curse Lord Cronus and blaspheme the gods. The crime is unforgivable. Lord Cronus allows them to torture and kill the anti bone sect members. They can''t die easily."


    "Torture and murder?"


    Poseidon frowned.


    "Why, do you disagree? It''s Lord Cronus''s will."


    "I see."


    Poseidon turns off the communicator.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said indifferently, "God''s will must not be violated. You should think about some methods of torture and murder and give orders."


    "Yes."


    In half an hour.


    Three thousand members of the anti bone sect were driven to the edge of the pit.


    In the back, there are rows of soldiers, with high-grade guns loaded and ready to shoot at any time.


    In the thunder fighter.


    Ye Fan is talking to Bai Zhan and Luo Hong to make sure he can''t wait.


    Three thousand people look like a lot, but a few rounds of strafing can kill them all.


    "Do it."


    Ye Fan''s words fall.


    Suddenly, the picture changed.


    The anti bone faction members fled in all directions, and the soldiers did not shoot.


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong also know the accident.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    "Lao Bai, hold on first, don''t do it; ah Hong, you secretly rescue, the more the better."


    "I see."


    At the end of the call, Ye Fan stared at the monitoring picture and couldn''t guess what it meant.


    In the middle of the island.


    Three thousand people shed tears and unexpectedly had a glimmer of hope to live.


    Just now, senior generals came and said that they were given a quarter of an hour to escape. Whether they could escape or not depended on their ability.


    It''s really God''s blessing.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot.


    The world is quiet.


    All the fleeing anti bone elements stopped.


    A man was shot in the head. Due to the power of the gun, half of his head was directly exploded. His flesh and blood were blurred and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Ah!"


    Screams soared into the sky.


    The senior general laughed ferociously: "run away, the hunting begins."


    "Bang!"


    Another shot.


    A woman was hit in the heart and a hole with a big fist appeared in her heart.


    "These animals."


    Whopper spits blood.


    This is torture.


    This is to kill them, of course.


    They who had seen a glimmer of hope for survival fell into endless darkness again, and their hatred erupted more surging than before.


    "I fought with you."


    A group of people fought back to fight with the soldiers.


    The senior general picked up a submachine gun and fired a meal. Dozens of people were shot and killed without a whole body.


    "It''s a great gift for you sinners who betray the organization and the country to run for your life and give you more time to live."


    "The general reiterated that run for my life immediately and start the hunting game; otherwise, I will burn you alive."


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of muskets.


    The flames swept away, and the hot breath burned some recent people, blackened them, rolled and howled on the ground.


    "Beast!"


    Ye fan can''t watch anymore in the fighter plane.


    Contacted Luo Hong and Bai Zhan, patted the table and shouted, "don''t hide, don''t need tactics, go to war, go to war in an all-round way."


    Bai Zhan has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    At the same time.


    The warships of Tianzun hall attacked and launched missiles one by one; Although the eagle fleet monitored it when it was launched, it was too late to anti missile.


    Boom!


    The first loud noise.


    A small cruiser exploded, and the raging fire rushed into the sky and turned into a sea of fire, covering the world.

 Chapter 864

    "Kill!"


    The sea battle started, and Luo Hong also shot on the island.


    The sudden fire coverage surprised the 5000 Eagle soldiers on the island.


    But they were well-equipped and well-trained. After losing hundreds of people, they immediately stabilized and began to fight back.


    "Shoot all the anti bone sect members first."


    "Come on!"


    The senior general roared.


    At this point, the anti bone faction members were stunned.


    Only Huabo and other senior leaders responded in time and knew that there was a force trying to save them.


    "The sky never stops me."


    Huabo and others roared sadly and roared excitedly.


    "Boom."


    Thirty thousand soldiers from the yama War Department were killed with great momentum; Even if the eagle soldiers are well-trained, they can quickly improve in the face of the wolf like hell soldiers.


    Luo Hong takes the lead.


    Art experts are bold.


    She is already the leader of the double master of Huajing. She is protected by the vigorous Qi mask and wears the advanced defense armor made by wanbaozhai. In order to establish her prestige, she has been brewing for a long time and displayed the martial art of "splitting heaven palm".


    The palm prints that block out the sun fall from the sky and capture people''s hearts and souls.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of Eagle soldiers died miserably.


    Hua Bo was surprised and happy and shouted, "it''s Daxia warrior. It''s Daxia who saved us."


    "Daxia kingdom?"


    Others have complex eyes.


    However, Luo Hong shouted, "I am a member of the Tianzun temple, not a soldier of the Daxia state."


    "Tianzun hall!"


    The three words shocked Huabo and others, and even the soldiers of the eagle country.


    Luo Hong shouted, "what are you still doing? Don''t you withdraw quickly."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Hua Bo greeted everyone and moved to the rear of the yama War soldiers.


    "Damn it!"


    "Tianzun hall, how dare you oppose our country and seek death!"


    The general was very angry.


    The gap in the number of people made him afraid to fight head-on. He had to retreat while firing.


    "Support!"


    "Request support!"


    The general shouted wildly at the messenger.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the island, war raged.


    Compared with the fighting on the island, the sea is completely a hot weapon war.


    The surrounding islands were exploded one after another.


    The waves are surging.


    Tianzun hall is always so domineering.


    Even in the face of the eagle country, there is no fear.


    Bai Zhan commanded dozens of warships to kill Eagle cruisers, collided at close range and played hard.


    The soldiers in Tianzun hall are very wild.


    The reason why Tianzun hall rises so fast is fighting. After countless battles, no one is afraid of death. Every soldier is extremely eager to fight.


    On the aircraft carrier, the demigod received the help message from the island, immediately arranged 10000 soldiers for support, and ordered the fighters to start and the chariots to come out.


    "Beidou intelligence, the other party sent about 10000 soldiers to support the island battlefield."


    "Beidou intelligence, the other party dispatched 500 fighters, of which 100 are lightning Eagle M23, the most advanced fighter of Eagle country, to support the island battlefield."


    "Beidou intelligence, the other party sent 100 armed combat vehicles to support the island battlefield."


    Intelligence gathered one by one.


    Nervous and depressed.


    Bai Zhan smiled and said, "finally, my heavenly king War Department can show its skills."


    "According to the order, the heavenly king War Department dispatched 1000 fighters, including 100 thunder fighters, to support the island battlefield."


    "Yes."


    A thousand fighters, this is an extremely terrible number.


    Island battlefield.


    The senior general, who had been waiting for support, was relieved, but he found that the dense group of fighters in the distance were killing, and his face changed greatly.


    "The Tianzun hall is so powerful. These 1000 fighters are already comparable to the national defense strength of a small country." some senior leaders of the anti bone faction praised and were very excited, because the stronger the Tianzun hall, the greater their hope of survival.


    "Look, there''s a confrontation."


    In the sky, there is a fair duel.


    100 thunder fighters vs 100 lightning eagles.


    Both are world-class fighters, with equal performance. The competition is the pilot''s operation level.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    You come and I go, break the sky.


    How spectacular this picture is.


    Luo Hong took back her eyes and retreated to the rear to command the battle. At the same time, she found a group of high-level leaders such as Huabo.


    "I''ve arranged for the warship to be over there, go over there, board and leave."


    "Thank you, heroine."


    "By the way, who is gulot?"


    Luo Hong remembers that Ye Fan told gulot to be the most important person. Other members can die. Gulot must be saved.


    Hua Bo sighed, "is gulot not here?"


    "Where is he?"


    "We don''t know. Gulot and we are not held in the same place. It is likely that gulot is still in the aircraft carrier. It is also possible that gulot was secretly executed."


    Luo Hong''s face sank.


    She waved and said, "I can''t think so much now. You should withdraw first."


    Huabo rushed into the forest with his members.


    Luo Hong had already arranged a team of 100 people to pick them up and lead them on board.


    "It''s a dream to save them. Even if you get on a warship, you can''t escape Bermuda."


    A cold voice vibrated.


    Luo Hong''s face changed and he was half god.


    "Hoo."


    indeed.


    A demigod came down, stared at Luo Hong directly and said in a harsh voice: "Tianzun hall, ha ha, if you dare to fight against our country, you will end up dead. Let''s start with you first."


    Luo Hong is not afraid. The demigod is theoretically comparable to the three giants of the realm, but it depends on what super power it is.


    There are some garbage superpowers that pose little threat.


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    Luo Hong showed her unique skills.


    Ye Fan''s nine day unique skill was not hidden and was passed on to the backbone of Tianzun hall early.


    "Evil barrier, dare to attack my God and be presumptuous."


    "It''s ridiculous. I really think I''m a God. You''re a nondescript thing. Die for me."


    Luo Hong is very fierce.


    The leader of Huajing double master is also good in flesh. Although he does not reach the level of Henglian master, he is not much worse.


    As a soldier, the commander of Yama''s War Department, how can he be weak.


    The demigod was so angry that he smashed the paw print with a blow.


    "What!"


    Luo Hong''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, the demigod was so powerful.


    Demigod''s strike boosted morale.


    The senior general roared, "kill, counterattack, counterattack, kill them and don''t stay."


    But in the air.


    The fighter fire of the king of heaven War Department poured out, which shared a lot of pressure for the yama War soldiers.


    Demigod has sharp eyes.


    Raising your hand is a punch, and an invisible energy hits a fighter plane and explodes.


    Luo Hong is distressed.


    The fighter plane was destroyed, but the pilot died, which was a huge loss.


    "The little temple of heavenly reverence is also bold, stupid and ridiculous. Today, you and others will be destroyed."


    The demigod continued to punch.


    With each punch, a fighter plane exploded.


    Luo Hong clenched her teeth. She was also punching.


    "Broken sky fist."


    A chariot was hit.


    There was no explosion, but a huge depression, because this chariot is the most advanced chariot in the eagle country and has strong defense.


    However.


    The chariot stopped moving, and all the people inside died. They were shocked to death.


    "Bastard."


    The demigod drank angrily.


    He swooped down and the target was Luo Hong.


    "Well done."


    Luo Hong was fearless and went up against the difficulties.


    In the first confrontation, Luo Hong vomited blood and flew backwards, while the demigod only retreated more than ten meters.


    Make a decision.


    Luo Hong sighed. Unexpectedly, the demigod was so strong.


    "Do you know the gap? It''s a pity that I won''t pity you and send you on the road."


    "Die."


    A crisis.


    A burly body flashed in front of Luo Hong. It was poor and strange. In an instant, it broke out.


    Suddenly turned into a wild beast.


    Poor Qi had practiced in the master''s dual realm, and his body had reached a very high level. He roared and roared against the demigod.


    Both of them retreated violently.


    Poor Qi sneered: "little bastard, you''re very energetic. Go on. Look at Grandpa''s smash. You call dad."


    "Blasphemy is unforgivable."


    "I profane you TM."


    Boom, boom


    Keep bombarding each other. They are inseparable.


    The island battlefield has become extremely chaotic. At the other end, Huabo and others have boarded the ship.


    It''s just.


    They couldn''t get out of the channel.


    Because a more terrible war is breaking out in the outer sea. If you are careless, the warship will sink.


    "My Lord, it''s the Tianzun hall that makes another move. This force must have reached cooperation with Da Xia, otherwise it can''t attack us suddenly."


    "Sir, let''s go to war and end the battle as soon as possible to save casualties."


    The sea god thought deeply and said faintly, "if the Tianzun hall will come, I don''t know if the mysterious Tianzun will come. I hope to meet him for a while. Go and kill the high-rise of the Tianzun hall and force the Tianzun to come out."


    "Yes."


    Five demigods left.


    Three were killed on the battleship of tianzundian and two on the island battlefield.


    For a while.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    In the sea area, the three demigods joined hands, and the fusion of superpowers has changed qualitatively.


    Call the wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    Click!


    An arm thick lightning landed and bombarded the warship of tianzundian, killing more than a dozen soldiers.


    Boom


    Thunder rolled and dark clouds covered the sky.


    From day to night, it seems that it has suddenly become a night, depressing and frightening.


    The sea became violent, like a giant beast opening its mouth to devour everything.

 Chapter 865

    This is not good.


    Bai Zhan was worried about the tragic death of more brothers, so he hurried to contact Ye Fan and said anxiously, "boss, don''t look, support quickly."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan wanted to wait for the appearance of the count of Zeus, but six demigods in succession were not of that level.


    I can''t wait.


    "Can I help you?" Naranjo asked.


    "Don''t use it first. Hide it. After all, there are strong people in the other party who haven''t appeared."


    With that, Ye Fan walked out of the cabin.


    He went to the island battlefield first.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Hong and poor Qi reached the most critical time.


    The three demigods surrounded and killed them, making them lose step by step. They have been decorated, especially poor Qi, with one arm drooping.


    "Wasn''t it crazy just now? Go on. Mole ants are like ants. They dare to offend our God. I''ll let you die without a whole body."


    "Why nonsense? Shoot it directly."


    "Wait, this woman is good. I want it. I need to enjoy it first."


    Luo Hong and poor Qi are frosty.


    The next moment.


    Poor Qi laughed.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "I laugh that you are already a dead man. Reincarnate in your next life and be a wise man."


    "Dare you talk nonsense when you are dying."


    Three demigods are about to make a move.


    Suddenly, a breath locked them, making them like falling into an ice cellar, their cold hair stood up, and the death crisis came to mind.


    come back.


    In the sight, a white robed and silver haired man stood in the air, looking at them calmly and indifferently.


    This


    Quietly appeared behind them, master, absolute master.


    "Boss, you''re here at last." Luo Hong holds poor Qi, full of a sense of security, "I''ll give it to you."


    Then he turned boldly and helped poor Qi go far away.


    "Who are you!"


    The three demigods watched the poor and strange people go away. They wanted to stop but didn''t dare to move. It was an instinctive fear.


    It seems that once there is an action, it will die immediately.


    No way.


    How can there be such a terrible feeling.


    "Ask you, who are you?"


    "Answer me a question. Maybe I can save your life." Ye Fan said calmly. "Would you like to betray the power organization and disclose confidential information?"


    "Are you kidding? We..."


    "Well, needless to say, I understand."


    Ye Fan interrupted and said expressionless, "since I don''t want to betray, I can only send you on the road."


    No.


    In an instant, the three people''s hair exploded, terrified.


    "Who the hell is your excellency!"


    "You don''t need to know."


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled imperial fist contains the true meaning of opening the mountain, Zhenhai and the power of Qi and blood.


    The terrible energy scattered the three semi gods, and the oppressors could not move.


    "My Lord, show mercy and have something to say..."


    "Poof!"


    With one blow, the three demigods were exploded.


    Blood stained the sky.


    In the distance, Luo Hong and poor Qi''s scalp was numb. They looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "the gap between us and the boss is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid we won''t be able to help the boss any longer and become a burden."


    "Yes."


    Luo Hong sighed.


    Their hearts are not taste.


    Three demigods were killed with one punch, which petrified the soldiers of the eagle country below. They were scared and trembled all over and their legs trembled.


    Ye Fan glanced at the battlefield, ignored it and left directly.


    At this level, he is not interested in destroying small soldiers. Moreover, now, the morale of the eagle soldiers has collapsed, and the psychological defense line has collapsed. He has little combat effectiveness.


    Yama War soldiers can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Aircraft carrier command room.


    Poseidon''s eyelids jumped. Inexplicably, he felt something, and his face became very dignified.


    The real gods have clearly developed the sixth sense and instinctively feel many things.


    Poseidon has been very close to the real gods. Although the sixth sense has not been fully developed, it has also gone halfway.


    "The three of them fell?"


    "The Heavenly Master?"


    There was excitement in Poseidon''s eyes.


    On the sea, the thunder and rain jointly displayed by the three demigods made Bai cut very uncomfortable.


    Nature is too powerful.


    Beyond human resistance.


    Even if the fire attacks the three demigods, it will be blocked by the thunder barrier.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    A general reported: "commander, the eighth warship was overwhelmed and sank."


    Bai Zhan bit his teeth and his heart was dripping blood.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One after another explosion, earth shaking, causing the sea to rise a hundred meters high.


    "Report, the sixth warship sank."


    "Report, the eleventh warship sank."


    "Report..."


    White cut eyes and canthus.


    Order: "retreat temporarily and cover with fire."


    "Not good."


    Suddenly, radar monitoring, bucket thick thunder and lightning mixed with purple flame, killed towards the main warship.


    Interceptors rained off.


    But it could not be stopped and quickly approached the warship command room.


    "Ye Fan, my brother, hurry up..."


    "Stop howling."


    At a critical juncture, Ye Fan appeared in front of the command room.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back through the bulletproof glass, he cut white tears and scolded secretly in his heart under the rain:


    Special size.


    Why do you have to clock in.


    Can''t you show up early? I like this routine.


    Outside, Ye Fan looks at the killing thunder flame, displays his heavenly power palm and shoots it out.


    Three demigods flew hundreds of meters upside down.


    Ye Fan took a stride to reach the high altitude, condescending, his eyes were like electricity, half a step into the recovery of the overlord, and the virtual shadow of the emperor behind him rose.


    In my mind.


    The invincible fist technique is imprinted on the quiver.


    A glimmer of instinct blooms.


    Ye fan can''t help waving his fist, carrying the invincible power and containing the true meaning of two martial arts. It seems that he wants to burst the sky and break the sea.


    "No!"


    Poseidon''s face changed greatly.


    He rushed out of the aircraft carrier and shouted, "retreat, run quickly."


    The three demigods were cold.


    Ye Fan''s invincible power made them feel as if they were facing the God Cronus. They had no courage to fight. They ran away frantically and desperately, and could no longer care about their face.


    Poseidon, as the name suggests.


    The sea is his battlefield. In the sea, he is like a fish in water.


    In fact, his superpower is a little similar to the water god, but different, which is also very understandable, because... The water god is her daughter.


    The endless waves rushed up and gathered a powerful and thick defense wall for the three demigods.


    In a hurry, Poseidon can only do this.


    However.


    Ye Fan made a vacuum with this punch.


    Strong seawater defense, instant explosion, dissipation invisible; The fist was unstoppable. A breath separated the sea and killed three demigods behind.


    "No!"


    The three screamed in horror.


    "Poseidon save me."


    "Help me!"


    The fist awn drowned the three people.


    The sound suddenly stopped, and the three people disappeared, but their fists had not dispersed. They bombarded a small cruiser and made a big hole.


    "Boom!"


    The sound didn''t ring until the light dissipated.


    Ye Fan stands proudly in the air, his silver hair dances wildly, like a relegated fairy, his eyes half open and half closed, cold and scornful.


    This punch put a halt to the war.


    The world is silent.


    It can be said that one fist can smooth the wind and rain, and there are no gods in the world.

 Chapter 866

    Sea god''s thoughts return.


    He was not angry. Six ordinary demigods just fell. It''s nothing to him.


    He stared at Ye Fan, a pair of eyes flowing with strange brilliance, and said deeply, "Lord of Tianzun hall."


    "It''s me."


    "Unexpectedly, the Legendary God was so young and powerful, which surprised me."


    "I organize Poseidon for power. I don''t know the name of heaven?"


    "Surname Ye."


    "Ye Tianzun, we don''t know where we provoked you. Why did we attack the War Department of Eagle kingdom?"


    "I still need to explain to you when I do things?"


    Poseidon laughed: "OK, crazy enough, but you have crazy capital. In that case, how about asking the emperor for advice?"


    "I also want to see if the so-called sea god can really dominate the sea."


    Ye Fan stares at the sea god.


    He felt that the sea god was stronger than Zeus and might be close to the existence of a real God.


    "Wow."


    The Trident in the sea god''s hand is waved, and the sea water rises into the sky, turns into a water dragon and hovers in the air.


    One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand


    Dense.


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth.


    Ye Fan marveled that the sea god light is this hand, which is enough against the sky, worthy of the name, and unparalleled in the sea.


    "Strong!"


    "Tianzun flattered me. Please accept my move. Ten thousand water dragon bullet."


    Poseidon drank and pointed at Ye Fan.


    Suddenly.


    The dense water dragons kill Ye Fan. The picture is suffocating and makes the soldiers in the distant fleet unstable.


    This is really a magic skill.


    Divine means.


    In the face of this hand, Ye Fan is certainly not afraid. The virtual shadow of emperor Zun reappears behind him. As soon as it emerged, it shattered thousands of Water Dragons.


    Then, under Ye Fan''s control, the emperor''s virtual shadow moved, gently waved his hand, and Water Dragons exploded.


    Ye fan can''t completely control the emperor''s virtual shadow yet. He can only simply wave his arm, but it''s enough.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is so powerful that only water dragons can resist it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Tens of thousands of water dragons were broken before long.


    Turned into rain.


    heave rain.


    The sea god said, "yes, Tianzun is a good means."


    "Each other."


    "Then please accept my second hand, and the mirror sea will sink."


    Poseidon Trident shines.


    Ye Fan only felt a trance in front of him, and then the heaven and earth changed. There was water in the sky, on the ground, around the front and back.


    "A mere cage can trap me?"


    Ye Fan punched out, but it seemed to break into the cotton without any waves.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fan uses his heavenly power palm to attack in a large area and wants to scatter all the cages.


    But something strange happened.


    There are also no waves.


    Ye Fan''s face became dignified. He approached the water curtain, opened the gang Qi mask and stepped into it.


    Since it is a cage formed by a water wall, it must be thick.


    You can get out through the water wall.


    However, Ye Fan galloped in the water for a while. According to his estimation, he still didn''t come out for thousands of meters.


    Like there is no end.


    What''s going on?


    Flying for thousands of meters does not penetrate the water wall. Can Poseidon make thousands of meters or even thicker water wall?


    With this strength, it''s against the sky.


    "No."


    "The sinking of the mirror sea, the mirror sea, this is fantasy, not true?"


    Ye Fan is enlightened.


    However, how to break the fantasy?


    Are you dreaming?


    This is not the real self. This is a dream. What happens now is in the dream?


    Ye Fan gave himself a slap.


    There is pain.


    Not a dream.


    Since it is real, why is the fantasy so realistic.


    The more Ye Fan thinks, the more confused he becomes.


    Worthy of being a sea god, worthy of being close to the existence of real creatures.


    At this moment, Ye Fan believed in the words of the God of water. The God of the sea was so strong. Isn''t the real creature Cronus more terrible.


    "Woo woo."


    Suddenly, a huge claw formed by water grabbed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan punches.


    However, it can''t break the claw, and the attack has no effect.


    "Open the mountain!"


    Ye Fan''s use of Tianwei palm contains the true meaning of opening the mountain and cutting claw prints. However, it still doesn''t have much effect.


    This led Ye Fan to be forced to run around.


    However, the second paw print condensed, followed by the third and fourth


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of paw prints were formed and covered the whole space, leaving Ye Fan unable to escape.


    "What a great skill."


    Ye Fan also had to be convinced.


    At this time, the voice of the sea god sounded: "God, it seems that you are at a loss. Do you give up resistance to show that you are convinced?"


    be convinced?


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    "Poseidon, I have to say that the sinking of your mirror sea is very strange, but it''s not enough to convince me."


    "Well, God, continue to enjoy it."


    Hundreds of claw prints came ferociously.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, groaned, half a step into a bully''s body, completely recovered, and the overwhelming Qi and blood washed out.


    Instead of attacking paw prints, these Qi and blood blend into the water and become one.


    Bang Bang


    Claw prints bombard Ye Fan''s body.


    But ye fan''s body is so tough that some claw prints can''t shake it.


    "What a strong body."


    "What strong Qi and blood."


    "I''ll see how many attacks you can withstand."


    The sea god''s eyes are sharp, the Trident trembles, the water condenses a spear and pierces Ye Fan''s body; The water condenses and cuts with a big knife; Agglomerate the giant hammer and smash it


    All kinds of blessings, Ye Fan stands still.


    He continued to spread more and more Qi and blood, and finally the sea turned red.


    "Hoo!"


    Finally, Ye Fan opens his eyes.


    He raised his mouth and shouted, "Poseidon, have a good look. How did I break your mirror sea and sink?"


    "Break my magic skills and talk nonsense."


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan sneered.


    The next second, he pinched his hands and shouted, "Qi and blood turn into shape, invincible fingerprints."


    Only see.


    The water in the sky, the earth and all directions began to change, and the condensed knives, guns, sticks and sticks collapsed.


    "What''s going on!"


    The sea god was startled, and he found himself out of control.


    Sea water changes rapidly.


    After a while, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and in the sky, a bloody handprint with a length of kilometers was horizontal.


    Half of the sky is covered, and the sun is dim and shocking.


    "How did you break my mirror sea and sink!"


    "It''s very simple. You can control the sea water, but you can''t control my Qi and blood. I integrate my Qi and blood into the sea, and then use the Qi and blood transformation method to get out of your control."


    Ye Fan explained that he was lucky. It was a small success to successfully understand the method of transforming Qi and blood in two days on the fighter plane.


    Poseidon''s face was uncertain.


    The sinking of the mirror sea is one of his unique skills.


    Few people break it.


    Few of the entire power organization can break.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tianzun broke it for the first time. Poseidon was shocked and slowed down for a long time. He smiled and said: "it''s worthy of Ye Tianzun. It''s an eye opener for me to break my magic skill in this way. Thanks to vigorous Qi and blood, otherwise we can''t grab control with me."


    "Indeed."


    Ye Fan nodded. The biggest element of this method is that Qi and blood are strong enough and vigorous enough.


    If you don''t have enough Qi and blood, you can''t grab control with Poseidon.


    "Can I know how the sinking of the mirror sea creates that effect?" Ye Fan asked. He was very curious.


    "Understand for yourself."


    The sea god didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and his eyes were burning. The Trident pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "Ye Tianzun, take my hand at last. If you can carry it, I will lead the fleet to withdraw immediately."


    "You are free."


    "Good!"


    Poseidon''s temperament began to change.


    It was peaceful before, but now it has become very fierce.


    meanwhile.


    The sea became violent, and the water waves rushed hundreds of meters high, which was particularly frightening.


    The fleets of both sides retreated quickly.


    Ye Fan is also ready for the war. The sinking of the mirror sea is so strong. This final victory is certainly unpredictable.


    "Ang!"


    A dull and melodious sound, like the roar from distant years, came from the depths of the sea.


    Ye Fan''s pupil contracted.


    The sea god laughed wildly and shouted, "Ye Tianzun, I am the sea god and dominate the sea, and the creatures on the seabed are naturally dispatched by me."


    "Now, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "Bully, come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a "small island" appeared on the broad sea. In fact, it was a turtle shell under the tyrant.


    It is said that the dragon has nine sons, one of which is the Dragon turtle, alias Baxia.


    In the pre Qin period, it belongs to the big demon; It is also one of the few great demons to reproduce and inherit.


    The huge body is unmatched by other alien beasts.


    With a long life span, we can sit back and watch the changes of years and history.


    Gradually, it came out of the sea, and the turtle shell was comparable to a large cruiser or even an aircraft carrier.


    "Ang!"


    Look up.


    The huge head rushed out of the sea and roared like a dragon. It is worthy of being a legendary dragon.


    A strong sense of oppression swept everywhere.


    Ye Fan was frightened, and the sea god really gave him a big gift.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t understand why the sea god can summon and drive such an ancient and powerful demon. Moreover, if we study deeply, the so-called "Baxia" and "dragon turtle" are the names and records given by Da Xia. The big demon belonging to the Xia system has a relationship with the eagle state-owned chicken feather.


    An outsider drives the great demon of the Xia state system. How does this bully feel like an anti bone boy.

 Chapter 867

    The appearance of Ba Xia made Ye Fan feel very heavy.


    If you are a bully when you are young, it''s nothing. He can deal with it; But from the perspective of his size, I don''t know how long he has lived. He can''t be called a heterogeneous beast, but a real demon.


    Ye Fan felt that he couldn''t break the island like giant turtle shell and hurt nothing.


    After the long and loud chanting, the sea set off waves, making the warships seem to become a lonely boat and can capsize at any time.


    The sea god proudly said, "God, what do you think of this hand?"


    "I didn''t expect to summon overlord. Your strength is far less than that of this great demon. How can you drive it?"


    "I was lucky enough to have saved his children and grandchildren, so I got married. This is not driving, but giving me face and doing me a small favor."


    i see.


    Ye Fan understood and felt better.


    The sea god said, "God, you can use whatever means you have. Of course, you can also admit defeat. Then the result is to disturb the sea area under the hegemony, and your warships and soldiers will be destroyed."


    Ye Fan glanced.


    Baizhan can''t command the warship to evacuate, because the existence of such a huge bully can easily disturb the sea.


    Wave after wave prevented the warship from evacuating.


    Not only that.


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that there were some sea animals lurking in the sea.


    The Sea God seemed to see Ye Fan''s idea and said with a smile: "Ba Xia, as the overlord of the deep sea, has countless followers. Of course, he has followers wherever he goes. To be honest, there are at least 100000 sea animals lurking in the sea, ready to attack and overturn your warship at any time."


    "Tianzun, how do you solve this situation?"


    "If you can crack it, I am convinced. From now on, I will retreat when I meet you. In addition, this aircraft carrier and cruiser are given to you."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "you are very generous?"


    The sea god said, "because I''m confident enough, or I''m confident enough to bully."


    "God, don''t worry. I''ll give you half an hour to break. Good luck."


    Then Poseidon entered the aircraft carrier.


    It''s quiet between heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan stands in the sky.


    In the lower sea area, Baxia''s head sank into the sea again, and only a giant turtle shell leaked out.


    how to deal with it?


    Ye Fan feels powerless.


    Even if Dacheng bully is completely built, there are breakthroughs in all aspects, and it is not the opponent of this great demon.


    Even missile bombardment may not be effective.


    Dead?!


    At this time, Bai cut out of the main warship and shouted, "boss, you go, don''t worry about me."


    Ye Fan turned back and shouted, "what nonsense are you talking about? Go back!"


    "This bully is too strong. It''s easy to disturb the sea area. The warship can''t go out at all. Boss, you go. It''s useless to stay."


    What Bai Zhan said came from his heart.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, soldiers appeared in every warship, knelt down on one knee and shouted, "please leave!"


    "Please leave!"


    "Please leave!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are moist, which makes him firm to break the game.


    How can I watch my brothers buried here!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan shot.


    Fist like rain, go all out.


    But as he had just thought, the tortoise shell was indestructible and could not shake a penny.


    But ye fan didn''t stop and kept shooting.


    Finally, Nalan left the thunder fighter and came to Ye Fan.


    In the aircraft carrier command room, Poseidon''s eyes coagulated, "another strong man, unfortunately, no matter how many strong men are useless."


    In the sky, Ye Fan breathed heavily.


    Nalan Ruo said, "take a break first. I''ll come."


    "The tortoise shell is too thick."


    Ye Fan is a little anxious.


    Nalan brews a little and tries his best to chop a sword. The sword Qi separates the sponge and cuts it on the turtle shell.


    "Poof."


    The sword Qi collapsed.


    Ye Fan said: "no effect, defense is invincible."


    Nalan Ruo frowned and said, "the gap is too big. We can''t deal with it at all. It seems to be a dead end. Let''s go and take away some people you think important. The warships and soldiers can only give up. There''s no way."


    Ye Fan is silent.


    It was too cruel for him to bear and give up.


    Bai Zha roared, "heaven, please leave immediately and I''ll stay."


    "Shut up."


    Ye Fan was so angry that Bai Zhan dared not speak.


    Naranjo sighed and stepped aside.


    Poseidon rushed out of the aircraft carrier and looked at Ye Fan in the air. He smiled and said, "God, it seems that you have no skills and can''t break the game. In that case, it''s a pity that your subordinates and warships will sleep in the sea."


    "Of course, if you want to go, I can''t stop it. The overlord is the deep sea overlord, not the sky overlord. You can leave, I won''t stop it."


    Ye Fan''s fist is white.


    I''ve never been so controlled.


    "Buddha, half an hour, twenty-five minutes have passed, and there are still five minutes left."


    Poseidon reminded that his words were mixed with banter.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan thought of something... Zeus and Lucifer are father-child relations, and the awakened powers have anti blood.


    So the sea god and the water god


    Bet.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, recovered his calm and said faintly, "Poseidon, you are old and should get married and have children?"


    "Of course."


    "How old is the child, boy or girl, a power like you?"


    The sea god showed pride on his face and said, "I have a daughter. She is extremely excellent. Like me, she is a demigod. Her potential is immeasurable. She will become a real God in the future."


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo looked at each other, and a strange arc appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "Is your daughter the God of water?"


    "How do you know?" the sea god''s eyelids jumped, inexplicably a little uneasy, "Ye Tianzun, make it clear."


    "The God of water is in the Northern Wilderness of summer and follows Zeus to attack the northern Liangcheng and Northern Wilderness monuments, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Poseidon''s face sank.


    "Why do you know this!"


    "I came from the northern wilderness, of course I know this." Ye Fan sold the pass and made the sea god feel uneasy.


    "Ye Tianzun, listen to you, it seems that something has happened to my daughter?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Poseidon really doesn''t know anything.


    The God of water is his daughter. She loves her dearly. She is a princess in the palm of her hand; Before, the God of water followed Zeus to fight in the northern wilderness. He refused severely for fear of an accident to his daughter.


    But the God of water was very upset that the LORD was shaking in front of him, so he insisted on coming to the north.


    After the water god was captured, Zeus and the Lord blocked the news and did not return to the power organization.


    They were worried that Poseidon knew that the thunder was furious.


    Even the Lord is afraid of the sea god. Even the Cronus God will give the sea god face and politeness.


    Knowing that the water god had an accident, the sea god had to twist his head.


    So Poseidon is still in the dark.


    "It seems that the Lord Zeus didn''t tell you. Alas, poor man, as a father, he doesn''t even know what happened to his daughter."


    Ye Fan said deliberately.


    Poseidon''s heart and liver raised his throat, his body trembled slightly, his breathing was rapid, and he shouted, "what''s the matter with my daughter? Tell me! Tell me clearly!"


    "Why should I say it? Give me a reason." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ye Tianzun, do you want to bargain with me? No, it''s not equal. I can ask Zeus the Lord about my daughter''s news. They hid me before, but now I question, they dare not hide it. You want my daughter''s news to force me to retreat. Nonsense."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    The sea god shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m not bargaining with you again, but ordering you to leave, and all aircraft carriers, cruisers and all fighters, chariots and other equipment will be left."


    "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you half an hour now. You call Zeus and ask the Lord about the God of water. Remember, you only have half an hour."


    Then ye fan greeted Nalan Ruo, walked into the main warship and joined Bai Zha.


    "Boss, Poseidon, he..."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Fan said with a smile, "we have won the battle. Contact ah Hong and let her meet. The anti bone sect members don''t have to hide and come here. I ate the sea god to death. The water god is really a treasure."

 Chapter 868

    It''s really a winding road. There''s another village full of willows and flowers.


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced.


    It is self-evident whether the daughter is important or winning this victory.


    Eagle country''s aircraft carrier, cruiser, chariot and fighter aircraft are owned by Tianzun hall, which will also reap great harvest.


    The other end.


    The sea god was frightened and uneasy, and immediately contacted Zeus.


    At that time.


    Zeus is fighting with gaijiuyou, and they are going to fight.


    He doesn''t have a communicator at all.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone!"


    "Asshole!"


    The sea god was restless and thought that Zeus deliberately didn''t answer the phone.


    Twenty minutes.


    On Beihuang side, a power rushed over with a tie and a communicator. Hui reported: "commander in chief, Poseidon called."


    "Poseidon?"


    Zeus was slightly surprised. He said in secret that something was wrong. Did the sea god know that something had happened to the water god.


    "Gai Jiuyou, that''s all for today. I''ll fight you another day."


    "I''ll wait."


    Zeus ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    When he answered the phone, the sea god shouted angrily, "Zeus, tell me what happened to my daughter?"


    "This..."


    "If you dare to lie, don''t blame me for being rude. You will never be able to transform into a real God in the second step."


    Zeus''s face was uncertain.


    Poseidon''s status is respected. It won''t take long to become a real presence. When Poseidon obstructs, he may really stop here.


    This is what Zeus never wanted to see.


    no way out.


    Sell a wave of Jehovah.


    "God of the sea, the Lord is to blame for all this. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Get to the point."


    "Well... The God of water was captured by a strong warrior in the summer." Zeus was very nervous and said carefully.


    He dare not say that the God of water is suspected to be defiled by Ye Hei. This sentence will definitely make the God of sea angry, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the sea.


    After a brief calm, the sea god roared and the water waves were surging.


    "Waste!"


    "I told you to take care of my daughter. What did you do, waste!"


    Across the communicator, Zeus could also feel his terrible anger. He was scolded as a waste and had no intention to be angry.


    Of course not angry.


    Zeus said, "be at ease, sea god. Although the water god is captured, his life is not in danger."


    "As for the capture of the water god, I have a responsibility, but the greatest responsibility is the Lord."


    "Well, Fengshen was caught. We held a Shenwu conference with Daxia..."


    Zeus said it quickly.


    After that, Zeus hummed, "God of the sea, you understand. If it weren''t for the arrogance and arrogance of the Lord, the Shenwu assembly could not lose, and the God of water could not be captured. It''s all the Lord''s fault. I''m now attacking Beiliang city with a rash army and facing gaijiuyou, marshal of the great Xia army, in order to save the God of water."


    Poseidon''s anger was not reduced.


    He knew that the LORD was after the God of water and was satisfied with the Lord.


    The young count, a student of the Cronus gods, and one of the top nobles in his family, is qualified to be his son-in-law.


    But the water god didn''t catch a cold, so he didn''t make a match.


    Now, because the Lord led to the capture of his daughter, the God of the sea lost his favor with the Lord, and even wanted to teach the conceited boy a lesson.


    Even the students of Cronus!


    "Poseidon, calm down. I heard you''re escorting anti bone sect members to Bermuda for execution. I don''t know if it''s finished now?"


    "What are the characteristics of that black leaf?" the Sea God asked instead of answering Zeus''s question.


    "Wearing a mask, I don''t know what I look like, but I have long black hair up to my waist, that''s all."


    Waist and long black hair?


    The sea god looked at the main warship of Tianzun hall. Ye Tianzun also had waist long hair, but it was silver.


    "Is there a strong woman around Ye Hei? It should be a giant level, a sword repair, a long black skirt..."


    The Sea God spoke the characteristics of Naranjo.


    Zeus recalled.


    At the Shenwu meeting, Nalan was fierce and powerful, and ye fan came to the rescue. The relationship between the two was strong; Zeus remembered that Nalan Ruo was a sword repair, a long black dress and a top giant.


    "There is indeed one, named Nalan Ruo. Sea god, you ask this..."


    "Patter."


    Poseidon hung up directly.


    Looking at the main warship, his face was frosty.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo came out and asked with a smile, "sea god, it seems that you have spoken with Zeus."


    "You are ye Hei, you are Nalan Ruo."


    "Exactly."


    "If my daughter is short of a hair, I swear, at any cost, I will destroy the Tianzun hall, level the North Liangcheng and destroy the North wasteland and historic sites!"


    The murderous spirit of the sea god is like a waterfall, which frightens the sea animals hidden in the sea water.


    Ye Fan said quietly, "whether the water god will hurt a hair depends on you as a father."


    Without hesitation, Poseidon shouted to the following: "Ba Xia, thank you for coming. Now you can go."


    "Ang."


    Baxia roared like a dragon, then gradually went deep into the deep sea and disappeared.


    "Poseidon, I broke this game."


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. I never dreamed that my daughter was in your hands."


    The sea god sighed.


    He was in a high mood and had returned to normal. He asked, "how can I let my daughter go?"


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed and said, "the water god is of great value. I''m afraid it''s impractical for me to let go. Of course, everything can be discussed. We have a chance to sit down and talk. We don''t have time now."


    The sea god said, "I will go to Beihuang."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a missile rushed into the sky, startling Poseidon, Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo.


    Who fired the missile?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was launched from an aircraft carrier.


    "Poseidon, you go back." Ye Fan was very angry, because after the first missile, he saw more than a dozen launched.


    It''s too fast to avoid.


    "Naran, you go."


    Ye Fan hurls Nalan Ruo fiercely, he explodes in an all-round way, and Poseidon also exerts his super power to condense the water wall.


    The God of the sea said angrily, "there is something wrong with the aircraft carrier. Even I attack."


    This is what ye fan didn''t expect.


    "No!"


    "Gulot woke up and broke the genetic blockade. I was negligent when I contacted Zeus, and gulot took the opportunity to occupy the aircraft carrier."


    Boom, boom!


    After a series of explosions, Poseidon and Ye Fan suffered an unprecedented impact and fell straight into the sea.


    "Boss!"


    White cut eyes and canthus.


    At that time, Luo Hong led the yama War soldiers and anti bone faction members to sail out of the Strait by warship.


    Just saw this scene.


    In the aircraft carrier, gulot is in the control room. As Poseidon said, his strong desire for survival activates his will, forcibly wakes up, breaks the genetic blockade and regains divine power.


    On the aircraft carrier without demigod and Poseidon, gulot came as freely and silently suppressed everyone.


    "Fire!"


    Gulot believed that all the members of the anti bone faction had been executed, with great hatred and roaring madness.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    "Destroy everything!"


    Gulot roared with red eyes.


    A general found the warship and the members of the anti bone faction on the warship and shouted, "Sir, look over there. On the warship, there are Huabo and others. They are not dead."


    Gulot looked, stunned, and then ecstatic.


    "Cease fire."


    Gulot didn''t leave the aircraft carrier. He was worried that these generals would rebel. He shouted at the loudspeaker, "release people right away, or I will destroy all your warships."


    Huabo and others were pleasantly surprised.


    This is gulot''s voice. He''s not dead.


    Luo Hong immediately asked Hua Bo to speak. Hua Bo shouted, "gulot, don''t be impulsive and don''t hurt the friendly forces. We have been saved. This is our life-saving benefactor. Don''t fire."


    This?


    Gulot was stunned.


    But he unconditionally trusted Huabo, which was the backbone of the anti bone faction. In his heart, Huabo was his grandfather; It was also because of Huabo that he got a place to participate in the God creation plan and become a powerful demigod.


    The war stopped.


    "Poof!"


    Naranjo rushed into the sea.


    Bai Zhan and others were extremely anxious.


    Ye Fan and Poseidon didn''t come out. The power of the missile explosion was so terrible that even the gods couldn''t carry it.


    "Hua Bo, if there''s anything wrong with the Lord, don''t blame us for being rude." Luo Hong''s eyes burst into murder.


    Huabo is very guilty.


    "Gulot is impulsive. It''s our fault. If God is wrong, I''m willing to cut myself."


    "Self infliction? Is your life equal to the life of my God?" Luo Hong''s voice became hoarse.


    ten minutes later.


    Still nothing.


    Nalan didn''t come up either.


    Chaos, Taotie and Taowu decided to go into the water to have a look. Although many sea animals are eyeing, they should not attack at will.


    Sea animals are not fools. If they dare to attack with so many warships, they will welcome endless firepower.


    Poop poop.


    Three people into the water.


    Immediately felt a pair of fierce eyes flashing in the dark water. Rao was that they had experienced a hundred battles, had a wide range of knowledge and were hairy all over.

 Chapter 869

    Ye Fan and Poseidon have indeed suffered a lot of trauma. Ye Fan''s half step into a tyrant has cracked.


    The Poseidon, whose flesh is much worse than Ye Fan, has a great buffer effect due to the control of immeasurable sea water, and the injury is relatively better.


    They fell into the sea. In the first few minutes, their brains were blank and almost lost consciousness. Then you gradually slowed down.


    The first time, the two fought.


    Ye Fan wants to capture the sea god. This is an important figure in the power organization. He is a real high-level God.


    The sea god wants to capture Ye Fan in order to save his daughter.


    The two fought.


    But the sea is the sea god''s world. In the sea water, the sea god is like a fish in water. Ye Fan has encountered unprecedented pressure.


    That''s not over.


    Driven by the sea god, the sea animals lurking in the depths of the sea surrounded Ye Fan and killed him madly.


    Many of these sea animals are awesome.


    "Ye Fan, there''s nothing I can do about you outside, but in the sea, you don''t want to escape my palm, not to mention that you''re badly hurt now."


    "You go back on your word."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t break my promise. I said before that if you break the game, I can give you the equipment and let the bully leave; but I didn''t say that I can''t drive the sea animals to attack you and enjoy the feast."


    Ye Fan is furious.


    His blood filled the air. His blood is equivalent to treasure blood, which has great temptation to sea animals.


    These sea animals seem to be crazy. They fight to kill, one after another, and are not afraid of death.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Ye Fan kept killing, and one sea animal fell.


    However, there are too many sea animals. With the squeeze of Shanghai water, Ye Fan is restrained, and his injury is getting worse and worse. He is a little weak.


    A sea beast emperor slapped on Ye Fan''s back. Ad Ye Fan''s wound was torn and blood gushed.


    The sea beast emperor, like the fierce beast emperor in the forest, is comparable to the giant level.


    "Chih!"


    Next second.


    A sword spirit split the sea beast emperor in two.


    "Naranjo!"


    The sea god scoffed, "no matter how much you come, it''s useless. Just give your head. Kill all the sea animals."


    Woo woo.


    Sea animals covered the sky and the earth, drowning them.


    Not long.


    The chaos three came.


    Due to the great movement of the war, the blood filled the sea beast after being bombed and killed, obscuring the line of sight. The chaotic three did not appear as strong as Nalan Ruo, but killed the sea god intelligently and silently.


    However, Poseidon''s sixth sense has been half developed. He sensed the crisis and reacted.


    "Kill!"


    The three of chaos work together.


    Form horns and attack.


    "Three more people died."


    Poseidon sneered and had no fear. He was confident enough in the sea.


    "The mirror sea sinks."


    In an instant, chaos enveloped the three people, including Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo.


    "In the sea, the power of mirror sea sinking is much greater. You are seriously injured now. I wonder if you can break my move."


    "You make me angry."


    Ye Fan''s voice is cold, his eyes are like electricity, and his roar is like thunder.


    The mirror sea sank and burst open.


    Poseidon vomited blood and flew backwards.


    "How possible!"


    Poseidon was shocked and unbelievable.


    Ye Fan killed countless sea animals, and his blood dyed the Sea red. He walked out of the sea of blood and controlled the blood to sweep away.


    "You can even control the blood of sea animals, which is impossible." the sea god is creepy. Does this mean that you can control the enemy''s blood in battle.


    Chaos, the three were stunned.


    Naranjo''s mouth rose.


    In fact, Ye Fan does not control the blood of sea animals, but causes resonance, the resonance between blood.


    This is also a method.


    In the secret art of transforming Qi and blood, it is not only the evolution of Qi and blood, but also some mysterious means, such as the resonance of Qi and blood.


    This is like the same frequency resonance in physics.


    Strong Qi and blood will affect lower Qi and blood. If ye fan successfully builds Dacheng Ba body, he will revive Dacheng Ba body at that time. The blood of some martial artists without physique will be affected. If it is light, it will be uncomfortable, seriously injured and internally injured, and the weak even die of blood.


    Just now, Ye Fan used his Qi and blood to affect the blood of these low-level sea animals, thus breaking the unique skill of the sinking of the mirror sea.


    Ye Fan is not proficient yet.


    Otherwise, just taking it will be enough to kill tens of thousands of low-level sea animals.


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan uses his claw to catch the sky and grasp the sea god.


    That''s it.


    Poseidon is convinced.


    He immediately withdrew, and Ye Fan could not keep him in the sea.


    "Heaven, or call you ye Hei, I will come to the North wasteland, level the North cool, and destroy the North wasteland and historic sites."


    "Haosheng takes care of my daughter."


    "Otherwise, bear the consequences. This is my advice to you."


    The sound rippled and the sea god had disappeared.


    Chaos sneered: "if you can''t fight and escape, you dare to say cruel words."


    "Bah!"


    When the sea god left, these sea animals also dispersed in a crowd.


    Everything is calm.


    When ye fan returned to the main warship, he was bleeding all over and was seriously injured.


    "Boss."


    Bai Zhan and others gathered around.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Ye Fan turned to the aircraft carrier and guessed, "what is the situation of the aircraft carrier and why does it suddenly launch missiles?"


    "It''s gulot."


    "Interesting." Ye Fan ordered, "arrange a team to take over the aircraft carrier. At the same time, tell gulot that the God of water is in my hand and let him roll over to see me."


    "Yes."


    Three warships galloped away.


    In the command room, the eagle general asked, "Sir, do you want to attack and destroy three warships?"


    "No, let them come up. I''m in charge. Only some soldiers can''t turn over big waves."


    The three warships numbered three thousand.


    The person in charge is Yan Guang.


    He is the deputy commander of Yama War Department and Luo Hong''s confidant.


    A great master is a strong man.


    Not long after, the warship approached the aircraft carrier.


    Yan Guang went up alone and was taken to the command room. He said straight to the point, "my God has ordered us to take over the aircraft carrier and cruiser."


    "The Tianzun hall is really powerful, but I have found that your Tianzun is seriously injured. Do you still have the fighting power to deal with me?"


    "My God said that the water god is in his hand. Let you roll over to see him."


    Suddenly, gulot''s pupils contracted.


    Yan Guang was very overbearing. He was not afraid in the face of the demigod. He urged: "answer immediately."


    Gulot''s face changed. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "I can give up the aircraft carrier and cruiser to see the God. I hope he didn''t lie to me."


    "My Lord, this..."


    "Do you have any objection?" gulot glanced obliquely. The eagle general was smart and dared not speak.


    Yan Guang immediately ordered 3000 soldiers to land.


    Quickly control the aircraft carrier.


    Then more warships came and began to take over the cruisers.


    Gulot Yukong came to the main warship of the temple of heaven.


    "Huabo."


    "Gulot, you are too impulsive. Fortunately, the emperor did not fall, otherwise we would all die."


    "I know I''m wrong."


    "All right, go and see the God quickly. Have a good attitude and don''t be presumptuous." Huabo solemnly told him.


    Gulot came to a secret room in the warship.


    Ye Fan is healing and swallowing the precious medicine.


    Knowing that the war would be fierce, min Dong moved many resources of the headquarters to the main warship in order to provide treatment and recovery for the injured soldiers.


    Among them, there are many precious medicines, including three semi peerless precious medicines.


    Ye Fan swallowed three and a half peerless pills and his injury improved.


    "Here you are."


    "The water god is in your hand. It''s impossible. How can you catch her?"


    "The God of water asked me to save you. As for whether the God of water is in my hand, you should have an answer in your heart. You see, the God of the sea summoned the big demon bully, but let the bully leave without hands. What made the God of the sea retreat?"


    Gulot''s face tightened.


    Even the Cronus God and Poseidon will not easily step back. There is only one factor that can make Poseidon abandon the aircraft carrier cruiser and let the big demon leave: his daughter.


    Gulot said, "don''t hurt the water god. Anything comes to me, even if it takes my life."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really profound and righteous. In order to save you, the water God revealed information, which is equivalent to betraying the power organization; you can sacrifice yourself for her, which I admire very much."


    "Unfortunately, you are too humble."


    "Even if you now have great divine power and reach the level of a young count, your status is not comparable to that of the Lord."


    There was a flash of anger in gulot''s eyes and said, "what are you going to say... Besides, have we met somewhere?"


    "You haven''t seen who I am."


    Ye Fan has a light smile on his face.


    Gulot''s eyes coagulated, his memory surged, and lost his voice: "are you... Ye Fan?"


    "It''s me."


    "It''s incredible that you are the Lord of the heavenly temple. A few months ago, in Beihuang, you were far less powerful."


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Aren''t you much stronger than before?"


    Gulot smiled and then said, "since we have dealt with each other before, let''s talk straight. What do you want?"


    Ye Fan is calm and comes to the balcony, blowing the sea breeze.


    "Cronus wants to destroy you and kill many people in your faction. It can be said to be a deep blood feud. Do you still have a sense of belonging to the power organization?"


    "Are you plotting against me?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me whether to plot or not, but at least it has to be used by me."

 Chapter 870

    "For your use, isn''t it still a conspiracy?"


    "Different."


    Ye Fan turned around, leaned on the railing, looked at gulot and solemnly said, "you anti bone sect can''t return to the power organization, that is, you can''t get in any more, because you can''t get the genetic reagent."


    Gulot''s face darkened, which was indeed the biggest problem.


    "However, I have a genetic Institute and have made great achievements. Do you know Lucifer, the illegitimate son of Zeus?"


    "You know the secret?"


    "The water god told me."


    As soon as gulot heard it, he became wary, "you have a good relationship with the God of water. She tells you everything."


    Ye Fan laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the God of water, but I don''t rule out that I''m not interested in it in the future. It all depends on your choice."


    "I''ll go on."


    "Lucifer once plotted against me. I got the gene cutting reagent, and the gene chain was cut and my life was in danger. Later, I convened the elite of the world''s top biotechnology group to set up a genetic engineering institute, successfully cracked the gene cutting reagent and developed an antidote."


    "It''s impossible. The gene cutting reagent is very powerful and can survive for up to one month. It''s a dream to crack and make antidote reagent in such a short time."


    "Then I''ll mention one more person, Michelle."


    Gulot was surprised again and said in silence: "Michelle, she is the little princess of one of the top nobles in Britain. She fled the power organization earlier and has been wanted. She is also in your hands?"


    "To be exact, Michelle was one of my first subordinates, who had been mine for a long time. Michelle fled the power organization and brought out a chip with genetic engineering technology. That''s why she was able to make an antidote within a month."


    "That makes sense," gulot said


    Ye Fan sighed: "unfortunately, the chip was made five years ago. The technology has not been updated and iterated. Now my research institute has encountered a bottleneck."


    "You should understand. I need you and Warburg. You have a lot of genetic engineering technology and knowledge. You can join my institute. I provide everything to make genetic reagents. Only in this way can you hope to break through and become a real God."


    "Gulot, remember, this is your only evolutionary lifeline. Of course, you can refuse. Then I need to give you to Daxia. In fact, Daxia also has a secret Gene Research Institute. Daxia needs you to participate in the research, just like me."


    "You have three ways. The first is to choose me and the second is to choose Da Xia. In addition, that is death."


    "Three ways, you choose."


    With that, Ye Fan turned and looked at the magnificent sea.


    Gulot is weighing the pros and cons.


    In fact, he knew that choosing Tianzun hall was the best.


    "I need freedom."


    "Of course, I can give you freedom, but they can''t do it for the time being. You should understand."


    "I understand. And the water god, she..."


    "I can take you to Beihuang so that you can meet the God of water and even live together. If you can turn against the God of water, it would be better. I will let you enter the core of Tianzun hall and become the backbone. Let''s work together and become bigger and stronger."


    Gulot''s heart clicked and joined the core of Tianzun Hall


    It''s a temptation.


    In this troubled times, one''s strength alone is too weak. If one''s back is against the temple of heaven, there will be some security.


    Moreover, gulot deeply knew that when he and Huabo were saved this time, the Cronus gods would never let them go. They would certainly try their best to hunt them down. They needed a backer.


    "Aren''t you afraid of power organizations? Aren''t you afraid of Cronus?"


    "I have killed many demigods and vomited blood humiliated by the Lord. The power organization and I are in a state of immortality. As for the Cronus God, he can cover the sky with one hand, why should he be afraid!"


    "You humiliated the Lord and vomited blood? Well, for this point, I promise to cooperate." gulot was very excited. He had been unhappy with the Lord for a long time, but his strength and status were high, so he could only swallow his anger.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s not just humiliation. I''ll behead the Lord in the future. It''s also to solve a big rival for you."


    "No more. Get out of here first."


    "Go to the northern wilderness with me, warber. They follow the fleet to the wild continent, and my brothers will settle them."


    Guluo nodded. He left the chamber of secrets, found Huabo and the top of the faction, and described these.


    Hua Bo said, "I don''t mind. We are already lonely ghosts. The temple of heaven has saved us and is willing to accept us. This is a gift to us."


    A high-level red eyed man said, "my wife and children have been shot and killed. There is no whole body. I want revenge. I want to join the Gene Research Institute of tianzundian and give my knowledge to each other. I want to transform. I want to evolve into a real God and kill Cronus."


    "Cronus, an animal, is our public enemy. We will never give up. Blood pays for blood."


    Everyone has no opinion, and even very grateful to the Tianzun hall.


    Gulot said, "well, the emperor and I will go to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia. I want to see the God of water. She is in the hands of the emperor. Huabo, you go to the headquarters of the heavenly temple in the wild mainland. The emperor promised me that he would take good care of you. You can rest assured."


    In half an hour.


    Finish trimming.


    The fleet of the temple of heaven, as well as the aircraft carrier and fleet of the eagle state, left Bermuda.


    Of course, three large warships and 3000 Yama soldiers were left. They needed to clean the battlefield and bring their brothers'' bodies back to the wild continent.


    "Hoo!"


    Nalan came floating.


    Ye Fan asked, "how''s the blood collection?"


    Nalan Ruo took out the nether stone and a cold chill swept through. Ye Fan couldn''t help trembling.


    Gulot said, "what a powerful stone."


    Nalan Ruo said, "when I was in the sea, I absorbed a lot of blood from sea animals, but the ghost stone still showed no sign of filling up; it is worth noting that the power of the ghost stone seems to have increased, and the breath conveyed is colder. This breath is different from my extremely Yin cold, which can''t be said."


    Ye Fan said, "study it slowly. There will always be a day to understand."


    Nalan Ruo went to the island battlefield again to absorb the blood of Eagle soldiers.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan feels something.


    High in the sky, a light flashed over and set off a hurricane.


    "No, that''s..."


    "Boom!"


    I haven''t finished yet.


    In the distant sea area, there was a big explosion, water waves rushed to the sky, forming a mushroom cloud.


    Ye Fan''s brain is blank.


    The three thousand soldiers who cleaned the battlefield were petrified.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan roared and screamed.


    He rose into the sky and rushed there crazy.


    Gulot shouted, "Ye Fan, be careful of the aftermath."


    "Poof!"


    indeed.


    The energy wave after the explosion spread to. Ye Fan was already injured. The powerful energy wave made him spit blood and fly upside down.


    Nalan Ruo catches Ye Fan, and his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. He splits the energy wave and protects Ye Fan.


    With red eyes, gulot roared, "this is not a conventional missile, but..."


    Ye Fan looked at the place where the mushroom cloud was.


    Everything went up in smoke.


    Lao Bai, a Hong, chaos, Taotie, Tao Wu, poor Qi, Hua Bo and others... Yama War Department, heavenly War Department


    No.


    It''s all gone.


    "Cronus." gulot''s killing intention was fierce and roared, "only Cronus has this ability to use he so quickly. It''s him, it must be him."


    Cronus.


    Four words jumped out of Ye Fan''s teeth.


    His heart was dripping blood, even blood and tears.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t make a sound. He was so sad that he was speechless and choked.


    Suddenly.


    A loud flute broke through the wind and rain, like the dawn before dawn


    "Boom!"


    Then there was fire.


    These fires are shooting into the sky, not at any target, but to convey a message¡ª¡ª


    There is no destruction, there is survival.

 Chapter 871

    And survival?


    YeFan and gulot''s eyes burst out with brilliance.


    The two frantically galloped towards the mushroom cloud. Although there were still energy waves, they were weakened too much. They could resist it.


    The loud sound of the flute is still reverberating.


    Then.


    The mushroom cloud exploded and a huge black island appeared in front of them, which made Ye Fan and gulot thrilled.


    "Ang."


    The next moment, the familiar chant sounded.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "under the big demon bully, how can it!"


    In the sight, everything gradually became clear, the wind and rain calmed down, exposed the aircraft carrier and warship, and everything was intact.


    The result stunned Ye Fan and gulot.


    On that aircraft carrier warship, Bai Zhan and other people for the rest of their lives were filled with heartfelt joy.


    Gulot said strangely, "under the big demon tyrant, he blocked the missile and saved everyone."


    Ye Fan''s eyes filled with tears of excitement.


    The cry of the big demon bully was mixed with a trace of pain.


    Ye Fan found that his indestructible tortoise shell cracked, with a hole in the middle of a bucket. The crack spread around, and one third of the tortoise shell was full of cracks.


    The bully paid a painful price for resisting this wave of attack.


    The tortoise shell is broken. It''s very difficult to repair it.


    Ye Fan was moved and puzzled.


    Gradually, Ba Xia''s head was lifted from the sea like an Optimus.


    "Senior."


    Ye Fan is very respectful.


    It''s not too much to call it an elder.


    "Thank you for saving my brother. You are my benefactor. You can tell me what you want to do."


    "Me too," echoed gulot.


    Ba Xia''s two huge eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, stared at Ye Fan and made a sound of vicissitudes.


    "Bully, you are cultivating bully."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fierce when he was shocked.


    "That''s right. I''m practicing Ba Ti Jue. I''m going to be a success soon."


    "Good."


    The words of the big demon tyrant were mixed with a trace of joy.


    He said leisurely: "Bati Jue has a great origin with my Baxia family. In my blood inheritance, there are some memories about this. It is said that the founder of Bati Jue created this method after getting inspiration from my Baxia family."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and there was such a thing.


    "With the vicissitudes of time, the martial arts world in the summer has withered, and many cultivation methods have disappeared. I didn''t expect that I could meet a bully cultivator. This road is very difficult, it needs to consume countless resources, the cultivation speed is slow, but the harvest is also huge. The same level is invincible, and the flesh is invincible."


    "You''re only half a step into it, and you don''t know the secret of the bully body. When you become a bully body, you can really embark on this road and feel the power of the bully body. In addition to the powerful attack power, the defense power of the bully body is also amazing, which is mixed with the blood inheritance practice method of our bully family."


    Ye Fan quickly hugged his fist: "please give me some advice."


    The big demon bully shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you anything. My blood inheritance is fragmented, otherwise I can''t stop all the time. Do you know how long I''ve lived?"


    "Five hundred years."


    "I have lived five hundred years."


    YeFan and gulot marveled.


    Five hundred years, the whole history is only five hundred years.


    Of course, for Ba Xia, 500 years is not the end of his life.


    At present, the longest living turtle in the Guinness world record is 176 years, but this is only an ordinary turtle. Baxia belongs to a big demon, which is not comparable to an ordinary turtle. His life may be many 176 years.


    "Practice slowly. You still have a long way to go."


    "Elder, you pay such a high price to save people. You don''t just watch me practice the body bullying formula. What do you need me to do for you?"


    "Smart boy."


    Baxia burst out a series of strange laughter, and then said, "there is a secret hiding place in the deep sea. I found it a hundred years ago, but I can''t open it."


    Ye Fan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "you are so strong that you can''t open it. Boy, I''m even more impossible."


    "No, listen to me."


    "I have studied for a hundred years and found that the secret hiding place should have been established by the strong martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty in a distant time, and it is suspected that it was created by the bully body cultivator. Therefore, I struggled to find the bully body cultivator, and I found it today."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Ba Xia continued, "you may be able to open it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want to try it. I have a hunch that the hidden things that may break the shackles let me continue to move forward, instead of waiting to die like this."


    "But you are too weak now."


    "Even Dacheng bully has some pressure when I go to the deep sea, let alone open the secret."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "what does the elder mean?"


    Ba Xia said, "let''s cultivate Haosheng. At least cultivate to the peak of Dacheng Ba body. Other aspects should also be comprehensively improved. It''s best to become the top power in the world. At that time, you come to me and open the secret with me."


    Have to say.


    Ye Fan''s success aroused curiosity and expectation.


    "Elder, the vast sea, how can I find you?"


    "We agreed that in Bermuda, I would arrange a group of followers to stay here. If you want to find me and tell them, they will inform me. But... If I sleep, it will be difficult to wake me up."


    "Senior, you''d better not sleep. You live a long life. It''s no problem to sleep for decades. I''ll be old by then."


    "Hahaha, I know."


    "Elder, your injury..."


    "It''s hard to repair. It can be as short as a few years or as long as ten years. This is the price I paid for opening the secret. Boy, don''t fall, then my pay will be in vain."


    Ye Fan shouted again; "Senior, you must have accumulated a lot of treasures in the past 500 years. Give me some to help me quickly increase my strength."


    The big demon tyrant went deep into the sea, and the voice came from under the water.


    "I don''t need to accumulate resources. If I need resources, I can take them directly. In the deep sea, not many people dare to oppose me!"


    It''s very domineering.


    Ye Fan said secretly.


    Then, Baxia''s voice sounded again: "for your sake, I''ll give you a little luck."


    "This is a drop of my life essence, which is sealed in your body. You can''t use it now. You can absorb it later, and the seal will only contact."


    "In addition, the sea god boy once saved my children. He has great potential without you. If he suppresses the sea god in the future, leave him alive."


    Ye Fan said, "I understand!"


    Whew!


    A drop of blood flew out of the sea and instantly disappeared into Ye Fan''s body. At the next moment, Ye Fan felt that the whole body would explode.


    But this feeling is only a moment.


    The blood sealed itself and floated quietly in the Dantian.


    Ye Fan is ecstatic. The blood energy is terrible. It''s more powerful than the advanced peerless medicine. It''s a pity that it can''t be used now.


    Ba Xia leaves. Ye Fan falls on the aircraft carrier. Bai Zhan and others are still worried.


    Comforted for a while, the aircraft carrier warship started again; YeFan and gulot return to the island.


    Not long.


    Nalan if the collection is completed, the three take the thunder fighter and rush to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia.


    ¡­¡­


    Far across the ocean.


    Power Organization headquarters, Temple of the gods.


    "Dear Lord Cronus, the Minister of the military sent a message that the he missile has been successfully launched and hit accurately."


    "OK."


    Cronus nodded.


    Then he sent out a light eh, "since the precision strike is completely destroyed, why do people curse me?"


    Boom!


    The gods turned pale.


    "Who dares to curse adults and blaspheme gods should die."


    "Is it the sea god!"


    "Yes, it must be the sea god. He failed in his mission, suffered heavy losses, was angry and cursed Lord Cronus. It''s reasonable."


    "I ask for sanctions against Poseidon."


    Many demigods agree.


    There is a fierce struggle in the power organization. If Poseidon becomes a real God, it will break the situation. Many factions don''t want to see this result and will suppress it as soon as possible.


    Just then.


    Over the hall of the gods, a scientific and technological image appears, with the God of the sea in the picture.


    "Cronus."


    The Sea God opened his mouth. Before he continued to speak, the gods were angry and blamed one after another.


    "Presumptuous! Poseidon, how dare you call adults taboo? What crime should you commit below!"


    "Poseidon, you are becoming more and more arrogant, disrespectful to adults, secretly curse adults, and you will be severely punished."


    "Poseidon, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    The God of the sea burst into a drink, which surprised the gods.


    Cronus frowned and asked, "Poseidon, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to the Northern Wilderness of Daxia to remove Zeus. I''m the commander and command the army."


    "Presumptuous..."


    "Shut up, you''re deaf. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you one by one when I go back."


    Poseidon''s ferocious power bloomed, frightening many demigods.


    Cronus said coldly, "Poseidon, you''ve passed."


    "My daughter was captured by the strong in the summer. Zeus, the waste of the Lord, can''t even protect my daughter. What do you want them to have? I''ll preside over the northern famine war in the summer."


    There was an uproar.


    The water god was captured?


    How could this happen.


    No wonder Poseidon is so angry.


    The gods understood and dared not talk.


    It is related to the God of water and the baby daughter of the God of the sea. If they beep again, the God of the sea will really settle with them in the future.


    Cronus said, "it seems that Zeus and the LORD have not reported all the things on the North wasteland of Daxia. Well, you go to the North wasteland to preside over the war. Zeus will be the deputy commander, and I will issue a decree immediately."


    The sea god said, "can you send 100000 more troops and some demigods?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 872

    The Northern Wilderness of summer.


    North Liangcheng.


    After a two-day trek, the thunder fighter finally returned and landed at the airport.


    Gai Jiuyou has been waiting long ago.


    In addition, there is the God of water.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations on your triumphant return." Gai Jiuyou laughed. Next to him, the water god''s eyes fell on gulot, and gulot did the same.


    "This is gulot."


    "Met the Grand Marshal."


    "Yes."


    Gaijiuyou nodded and looked at gulot. He was surprised at gulot''s strength.


    Ye Fan already knows this.


    On the way back, Ye Fan, gulot and Nalan Ruo had a lot of communication. Gulot had taken the path of flesh and power. After becoming a demigod, his ability in this field increased greatly.


    Ye Fan estimated that gulot''s body was stronger than nalanjuo''s extremely Yin cold body, which was comparable to Ye Fan''s half step Dacheng bully body.


    And strength, and ye fan also have a fight.


    In short, if ye fan doesn''t use his unique skills, he can only draw with gulot by fighting with gulot only by his flesh.


    Of course, this is the current Ye Fan. If Ba ti is completely successful, gulot will be suppressed.


    The God of water and gulot had nothing to say.


    Gulot turned around and hugged Ye Fan and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Ye. I''m very grateful."


    The meaning of this is obvious. It means that Ye Fan didn''t hurt the God of water.


    "I just hope you remember your promise and don''t stab me in the back." Ye Fan smiled.


    Gaijiuyou keenly found the problem. He said, "let''s go to the city master''s house to talk."


    Come to the city Lord''s residence.


    Gai Jiuyou couldn''t wait to ask, "how many anti bone faction members have saved? The Beidou monitoring picture is very vague. Finally, there is a strong energy wave interference, which is completely blank."


    Ye Fan said, "finally, we suffered a he blow."


    "What!"


    "It''s Cronus, this guy. I''ll kill him in the future."


    Ye Fan''s words are mixed with strong murderous spirit.


    Although they were all right and saved, this account can''t be settled like this.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "do you mean that all the members of the anti bone faction are destroyed except gulot?"


    "That''s not true. There was an invincible existence. He fought hard and saved everyone."


    "Are you sure? What exists to counter he missiles?"


    "The sea is boundless, and the deep sea overlord appears."


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He had to keep some secrets and couldn''t tell them all.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "well, let''s not talk about this problem. Where are the anti bone sect members?"


    Ye Fan said with a strange smile, "marshal, I promised to save the members of the anti bone sect, but I didn''t say to give them to you. Those people have been sent to the headquarters of the Tianzun hall in the wild mainland by me."


    "You!" Gai Jiuyou''s eyebrows stood up. "Your boy is really a chicken thief. Do you want the lion to speak?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "I understand that you want members of the anti bone sect to carry out genetic engineering research, but there is also a genetic research institute in our Tianzun temple and we need their support. Therefore, I can''t give you people."


    Gaijiuyou frowned and said suspiciously; "There is also a gene research institute in Tianzun hall?"


    "It''s true, and the achievements are not small. I even think it''s higher than the gene research achievements of Daxia. Recently, when we encounter a bottleneck, those anti bone people happen to be the biggest help to break through the bottleneck."


    Ye Fan was a little sorry to see gaijiuyou''s face. His eyes turned and suggested, "marshal, why don''t you do this? Da Xia can arrange a research team to go to my Tianzun hall headquarters to study together. I won''t hide the results and share them together."


    "I really can''t give you people. They need to contain gulot. This guy has infinite potential. I even plan to let him enter the core of the temple of heaven."


    "You''re not afraid of him turning back."


    "Gulot is a man who values love and righteousness. If he turns against water, all the members of the anti bone faction will die. Besides, although the world is big, there is no place for the anti bone faction. It is a great gift for me to accept them. Finally, the God of water is also in my hands, and the possibility of gulot turning against water is almost zero."


    "It seems that you have decided?" Gai Jiuyou sighed.


    "That''s right." Ye Fan didn''t give in. He shouldn''t lose the benefits he should get. After all, he paid a lot of brothers'' casualties.


    "Well, listen to your opinion, I''ll report it to the Dragon Pavilion immediately, discuss with the old cabinet, and determine a research team to the Tianzun temple to participate in the research. I hope to share the results as you said."


    "I will never break my promise."


    Ye Fan left the hall and Gai Jiuyou snorted discontentedly, "this boy, it''s really a good thing. Forget it, give it to the Tianzun hall and let the Tianzun hall bear Cronus''s anger. It''s good to save Da Xia trouble."


    Gaijiuyou contacted the elder of Longge and got the approval of the elder.


    On the vast land of Daxia, in an inaccessible mountain range, the underground is hollowed out. This is the national secret base of Daxia.


    There are many research institutes here, secretly studying various fields.


    Institute of genetic biology.


    At this time, the conference hall was full of people, all members of the Institute, and each member was the top elite outside.


    The director stood on the high platform and said: "everyone, the above has just issued a notice that it is necessary to form an elite group to go to the other side of the ocean and join forces with another force for genetic research."


    There was a commotion and whispering.


    "This is a great opportunity. It says that there are 50 places for the most elite talents."


    "Have you offered yourself?"


    "I..."


    "Director, I''m going!"


    Suddenly, many members signed up.


    The director said, "I want to register, and then I will discuss with the senior leaders of the base to determine 50 places tomorrow."


    Back of the conference hall.


    A beautiful woman with a ponytail was absent-minded thinking about something. The next grade was a little older. The elite of imperial sister Fan said, "what do you think, Xiaorui?"


    "Ah? I''m thinking about our subject. How can we break through that problem..."


    "Really, you''re stunned." the imperial sister said, "do you hear what the director said? You can leave the Institute and go to the other side of the ocean to do genetic research with a force."


    "Oh."


    "Oh? No? My eldest lady, you''re really patient. I''m suffocating in this base. See? There are so many applicants. They all want to go out and get some air."


    "I''m going to sign up too, Xiao Rui. Let''s do it together? Your talent Institute is well known and will be selected; and the director also values you very much. If you are selected, talk to the director and choose me, Hei hei."


    Fang Ruibai glanced, wrinkled his nose and said, "sister Fang, it''s really good for you to use me so frankly."


    Sister Fang said with a smile, "do we still need to beat around the Bush? Please, my eldest lady, go out and breathe. Maybe if you change a new research environment, you will have inspiration and overcome problems."


    "Xiao Fang is right."


    The director didn''t know when to come.


    "Good director."


    Fang Rui was startled.


    The director was very kind and said with a smile: "Xiaorui, don''t drill into the horns. Over the years, I''ve seen many elite talents, just drill into the horns, and finally retreat instead of advance."


    "Xiao Fang''s proposal is very good. I''ll give you a place and you can go out and get some air. By the way, I just received the news that the power is very powerful and is the first power in the world, the Tianzun hall."


    "Tianzun hall?"


    The two women wondered where they knew this, even in the wild mainland.


    The director smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. When you go to the place, you will naturally understand."


    Fang Rui sighed with relief and said, "well, director, I promise you."


    "Director, director, what about me?"


    "Hum, you are too playful to study..." Xiaofang looks gloomy. The director turns around and says, "but for Xiaorui''s sake, let''s give you a place. I hope you two can go there and get something. If Xiaorui comes back and says you only care about playing, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    "Don''t worry, director. I will work hard."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, 50 places were confirmed. Fang Rui and Xiaofang changed their clothes and boarded the plane and left happily.


    on the third day.


    They resisted the wild mainland and were led by the fighters of the Tianzun hall to the headquarters of the Tianzun hall.


    After getting off the plane, looking at the magnificent Tongtian hall, everyone was stunned and awed by the momentum.


    "This is what the director said. The Tianzun hall, the world''s first force, is so powerful. I''m afraid it needs hundreds of billions to build this hall alone."


    "No, I don''t know what the master of the Tianzun hall is. He is definitely a world-class giant!"


    "Everyone be quiet." the group leader was a middle-aged man. He pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "I just received the news that Tianzun hall gave us a day''s rest. We can play freely in Tianzun hall and territory."


    "Yeah!"


    The crowd cheered.


    "This is the room card. Let''s allocate it. Then go to the 66th floor of Tianzun hall, where we live."


    "Also, this is the communicator provided to us by Tianzun hall. Our mobile phones can''t be used here."


    "Remember, be honest with me in other people''s territory and don''t make trouble."


    "Let''s move."


    After everything was settled, Xiaofang eagerly took Fang Rui to the Tianzun hall and was very surprised at everything.


    The two women had fun.


    36 / 37 / 38 these floors are restaurants with all kinds of delicacies; The two women came in. Inadvertently, Fang Rui saw a familiar figure flashed in the distance.


    "Xiao Rui, why are you stunned?"


    "I seem to see my sister." Fang Rui rubbed her eyes. There was no figure. She couldn''t help muttering, "how can my sister be here? I must be dazzled."

 Chapter 873

    Fang Rui wouldn''t think of Meng Qingyi in the Tianzun hall, and Meng Qingyi naturally wouldn''t think of Xiao Qi coming. Their sisters met in the Tianzun hall.


    That afternoon.


    Fang Rui''s two daughters were playing in the territory of Tianzun hall. Suddenly, they saw the dark fighters breaking into the air, and a spirit of killing spread.


    "How powerful."


    "What happened? Is there a war?"


    The two women hurried back to the temple of heaven.


    As soon as I inquired, I knew that the War Department of Eagle country attacked the territory of Tianzun hall, and the two sides wanted to start a war.


    The 50 members of the research team came back and didn''t dare to run around. Where have they seen such a battle.


    The blood is boiling.


    Tianzun hall can fight with the War Department of the eagle kingdom. It is worthy of being the first force in the world. It''s so terrible.


    The friction between the War Department of Eagle state and Tianzun hall made the situation in the wild mainland tense.


    All kingdoms and tribes are also active, making preparations in advance, and at least being able to defend in time when they are affected.


    Ye Fan, who is far away in Beiliang City, gets the news and knows that it is the Revenge of the power organization.


    It''s no big deal.


    As the main battlefield operated by Tianzun, the wild mainland does not advise the War Department of the eagle country. If you want to fight, you can fight. Whoever is afraid of.


    The same day.


    Poseidon led 100000 powerful armies and several demigods to Beihuang.


    Zeus and the Lord stirred.


    They did not receive the news, and Cronus did not inform them. Zeus guessed that Cronus was dissatisfied with him; When the sea god issued Cronus''s will, Zeus had a fire in his heart.


    Poseidon was so hateful that he robbed him of his position as commander-in-chief; Cronus actually agreed and issued a decree to treat him as something!


    "Zeus, do you have any objection?"


    "Poseidon, this is a little too much. It''s against the rules for you to rob me of my achievements when I''m halfway there."


    "War results? What are your war results? With so many casualties, Beiliang city is still intact, and the northern wasteland and historic sites have not been destroyed. Tell me the war results? Do you believe I killed you?"


    "Bang!"


    Zeus was ashamed and angry. He slapped the table and shouted, "God of the sea, don''t deceive people too much. I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed."


    The Lord is troubled.


    Facing Poseidon, he restrained his anger and advised, "Uncle Poseidon, I know that you are very angry when Poseidon is captured, and we do have a responsibility. But now the critical moment is to level the North cool, not infighting."


    The sea god snorted coldly and shouted, "from now on, I will preside over the army. You are the deputy commander, and everything will follow my orders."


    What Zeus wanted to say, the Lord winked and motioned not to entangle.


    "Ye Hei should be back. Maybe he is shrinking in Beiliang City, or in the North wasteland."


    "Follow me, Lord, to the ruins of the north, destroy some ancient families, and persecute Ye Hei."


    "Uncle Poseidon, I''m at your disposal." the LORD looked forward to it very much. He knew the power of Poseidon.


    Poseidon''s action will surely suppress Ye Hei.


    Poor Lord, he doesn''t know that the sea god has fought with Ye Fan on the other side of Bermuda.


    "Zeus, you continue to lead the army to attack the city. I have brought 100000 troops and so many reinforcements. If you don''t have any more results, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Poseidon waved his sleeves and left the main camp.


    The Lord patted Zeus on the shoulder and followed.


    "Asshole."


    Zeus was livid.


    A moment later, he summoned the generals and shouted angrily, "attack the city, attack the city, attack the city, all troops and all demigods go out and kill me!"


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Gaijiu Youdu personally fought with Zeus for several rounds and separated from each other.


    As managers, they can''t fight to the death.


    Not yet.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops from both sides fought in a scuffle outside Beiliang City, with great momentum and shaking earth and mountains, which made the northern wasteland and historic sites restless.


    The most terrible thing is¡ª¡ª


    The God of the sea and the LORD came strong and destroyed several ancient families. They killed all the way to the North wasteland east city and smashed the gate of the east city.


    The east city Lord came forward.


    However, even though the city Lord was a top giant, he was still defeated in the face of Poseidon and Jehovah, and was seriously injured and fled.


    People are terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Ye Fan is still in the city master''s house.


    He has been concentrating on recovering from his injury these days. He has almost finished it and consolidated his cultivation at the same time.


    "I still can''t shake my life essence and blood. It''s hard. If I can use a little bit, I''ll benefit immensely. It''s likely to directly dominate the body."


    Ye Fan received the merit.


    He was thinking about a question:


    Just let gulot stay with the water god?


    The water god is not a simple woman. She managed to pull gulot to her camp. Don''t let the water God talk in his ear, gulot will be stabbed in the back.


    After all, heroes are sad about beauty.


    "Bang bang."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and hening''s words came: "Lord Ye, something''s wrong."


    Ye fanla opened the door, looked at he Ning''s nervousness and asked, "what''s the matter, gulot?"


    "No, it''s the North wasteland and historic sites..." he Ning gasped and said, "the power organized great people to come, destroyed several ancient families of the North wasteland and historic sites, broke the North wasteland east city, and the east city master was seriously injured."


    "Outside Beiliang City, Zeus led the army to attack madly, and they had huge reinforcements. We were under great pressure."


    Ye Fan immediately thought that it was the sea god who did it.


    "Where''s the marshal?"


    "Supervise the war at the head of the city."


    "Now you can use Lucifer as a chess piece to relieve the pressure of Beiliang city for the time being. When I go to Beihuang historic site, Poseidon forces me to come forward, so I''ll do what he wants."


    Water God and gulot live next door.


    They came at the news.


    "Ye Fan, I can go to the northern wasteland with you and dissuade my father."


    "It''s not necessary. I can deal with the sea god. It''s not good for you to appear. You stay in the city master''s house and gulot follows me to the North wasteland."


    Gulot did not refuse. He cast a reassuring look at the water god, followed Ye Fan to the airport and drove the fighter away.


    North Liangcheng gate.


    Gaijiuyou looked at the huge bloody and cruel scuffle scene in the yellow sand, and his face was cold and serious.


    For years.


    There has been no such war for a long time.


    Seeing one life withering and falling in the blood, even gaijiuyou, who is used to life and death, can''t help lamenting in his heart.


    "Marshal."


    He Ning came with Lucifer and said, "Lord Ye and gulot are going to the North wasteland."


    "OK, Ye Fan, the situation of the northern wasteland will be stable soon." Gai Jiuyou nodded. "You brought Lucifer. You can use this chess piece."


    "Put it on."


    "Yes."


    Two soldiers penetrated Lucifer''s lute bone with iron hooks, locked Lucifer''s limbs with alloy iron chains and tied them to the top of a 30 meter long steel pipe.


    "Stand up."


    Shua!


    The steel pipe was erected and Lucifer was hung on it. The wind and sand blew the Buddha. He woke up and looked at the war ahead. His face was pale.


    "Zeus."


    Gaijiuyou had enough breath and the sound rippled away.


    "Look who this is."


    Zeus, who supervised the war dozens of miles away, heard the cry and frowned. He picked up the high-power telescope and found Lucifer.


    For a moment, he was stiff.


    "Vice Marshal, that''s..."


    "... Lucifer!"


    The demigod also saw it and exclaimed.


    Lucifer was the illegitimate son of Zeus and secretly organized adults to know. Who would have thought that Lucifer, who had been missing for a long time, was actually in gaijiuyou''s hands.


    "Boom."


    Zeus''s breath exploded and several demigods were lifted up.


    Although Lucifer is an illegitimate son, he likes his son very much. His awakening powers are the same as him. He has anti blood.


    Great potential.


    At least become a demigod in the future.


    When Lucifer disappeared, he was sad for a long time and didn''t expect to be alive; Unfortunately, Lucifer is in gaijiuyou''s hands.


    "Bastard!"


    Zeus couldn''t bear it and went to kill Beiliang city.


    "Don''t be impulsive, deputy commander."


    "Vice Marshal!"


    A group of demigods shouted, but Zeus ignored them. They had no choice but to follow.


    Outside Beiliang city.


    Seeing that Lucifer was penetrated into the lute bone and bathed in blood, Zeus roared, "gaijiuyou, you want to die!"


    "Father... Father!"


    See Zeus, lucifermon.


    Then there was excitement and ecstasy, and tears poured down.


    "My son!"


    Zeus was very sad.


    He roared, "Gai Jiuyou, let my son go. I''ll withdraw temporarily, otherwise the North cool will burst tonight."


    Gaijiuyou sneered, "Zeus, you think I''m scared."


    Zeus suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "how can you release Lucifer?"


    "This needs to be discussed."


    A meaningful smile appeared on gaijiuyou''s face, and then said, "it''s late today. Let''s talk tomorrow morning."


    Zeus shouted, "gaijiuyou, don''t want to delay time. Either release my son immediately, I will withdraw temporarily and stop the war for a day. Or my son will die for his country."


    Gaijiuyou looked up and said strangely, "Lucifer, do you hear me? Your father wants you to die for your country."


    Lucifer laughed: "Gai Jiuyou, you think I will be afraid of death. It''s my honor to devote myself to my country. Father, I won''t humiliate you. Come on, kill me, and then break Beiliang. I want 300000 creatures to be buried with me for three days."


    "Really TM''s mouth owes."


    In a rage, he Ning grabbed a pricked whip, threw it violently and split it on Lucifer.


    This blow contains vigorous Qi.


    Lucifer''s clothes exploded and went up in smoke. The whip left a long blood hole in him. Because of the thorn, he tore off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah ah..."


    Lucifer screamed and wailed.


    He Ning said grimly, "it''s not so easy to want to die. My summer has a long history, the accumulation of many dynasties and hundreds of torture. There''s always one you''ll like."


    Pop!


    Another whip.


    Lucifer''s voice was shrill and blood flowed like a column.


    "Reverse blood."


    Zeus saw that Lucifer lost too much blood and his face turned pale. He cast his blood against the sky and wanted the blood to flow back into Lucifer''s body.


    "You still want to show your super power in front of me. You really don''t pay attention to me." Gai Jiuyou Leng hum, casting the field, enveloping Lucifer.


    The power of the surging field can''t stop superpowers, but it can interfere; Plus Zeus is some distance away from the city, super power has little effect.


    Zeus was bleeding.


    A demigod turned his eyes and knew that Zeus didn''t want Lucifer to die, but he was in a dilemma, so he advised: "lieutenant commander, retreat temporarily and negotiate tomorrow. If Lucifer dies in front of us, it will severely hit the face of our power organization."


    The other demigods suddenly realized and persuaded them one by one.


    At the foot of the steps, Zeus was a little calm. He roared, "gaijiuyou, heal Lucifer. Tomorrow I will see my son get better."


    "It''s just some skin and flesh injuries. It''s easy to recover. I''ll give Lucifer treasure medicine for treatment. Are you satisfied with the treatment?"


    "If you don''t let Lucifer go tomorrow, we''ll kill the fish and break the net. China''s new weapons are already hungry and thirsty." Zeus''s words made gaijiuyou''s heart Click.


    But I''m not afraid.


    Gaijiuyou believes in the power of the frozen bomb.


    Boom.


    The power army withdrew.


    He Ning breathed a sigh of relief and finally had time to breathe. He asked, "marshal, it looks like if Lucifer will not be released tomorrow. I''m afraid Zeus really wants to use new weapons, and I don''t know whether our frozen bomb can be stopped."


    Another general said, "marshal, why don''t we start first? Let''s launch a frozen bomb tonight?"


    Many generals seconded it.


    Gai Jiuyou, with deep eyes, grabbed Lucifer and said faintly, "there are not many frozen bombs in storage. Use one less and save as much as possible. You don''t have to worry. I have my own way."

 Chapter 874

    Gaijiuyou takes Lucifer back to the city master''s house.


    He Ning followed. He asked, "marshal, with all due respect, what can you do?"


    "Inform Ye Fan to suppress Poseidon before noon tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go."


    He Ning asked tentatively, "marshal, is this your way?"


    "That''s right." gaijiuyou said with a smile, "as long as you suppress the sea god, you can naturally let Zeus go. I hope Ye Fan won''t let me down."


    "Marshal, you''re too dark. I thought you had something earth shaking. It turned out that you developed Ye Fan to do things."


    "You know a fart. I''m holding Ye Fan."


    "Holding Ye Fan?"


    "Of course, as long as Ye Fan suppresses the sea god, it will stir the martial arts world and power organizations. Ye Fan is definitely a proper young supreme."


    Gai Jiuyou is playing a small abacus.


    Once Ye Fan is canonized as the young supreme, he will be the spokesman of Daxia. He can develop large and small things, and ye fan will be free.


    "Go and summon."


    "OK."


    When ye fan learned the news, he scolded gaijiuyou for being too bad.


    Suppress Poseidon by noon tomorrow. Are you kidding.


    Now I don''t even know where Poseidon is.


    Gulot said, "in the northern wasteland, the strength of Poseidon is greatly reduced. You have hope to suppress him."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s not that simple. Poseidon must know that his strength in the northern wasteland has decreased sharply, but he is still unscrupulous, which shows that he has confidence."


    "What are you going to do? Listen to gaijiuyou?"


    "I was going to fight directly with the sea god. Since Gai Jiuyou sent a message, I''ll give him a face. Instead of looking for the sea god, let the sea god come to me and let''s go to luolongpo."


    before dawn.


    Ye Fan and gulot arrive at luolongpo.


    White fox is coming.


    Ye Fan asked him to spread the news.


    On this night, there was a turbulent undercurrent in the northern wilderness, and the news spread quickly. More and more people knew that the great man who killed the ancient people, broke the east city and became the city master during the day was the sea god of the power organization, the father of the water god, and the existence of a real God.


    Now it is rumored that the water god is at luolongpo and ye Hei declares war, waiting for the sea god to pass.


    "I hereby announce that from now on, ye Hei is my only idol. It''s really arrogant."


    "If ye Hei wins this war, he will severely rub the spirit of the power organization and contribute to the prestige of our Martial Arts in the summer."


    "Poseidon has an extraordinary position in the power organization. It is a great credit to suppress Poseidon. I think ye Hei will be canonized by the emperor."


    "Canonized as a marquis?"


    "Who''s right."


    A large number of warriors and fierce beasts rushed to luolongpo overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    A historic site is a treasure.


    Corpses are everywhere, bloody and terrible.


    There is a huge blood pool in the center. One of them is the son of blood jade.


    "Master, little master is about to succeed." the giant of the blood family is very excited and looking forward to it.


    Xueqingcang is very pleased.


    These days, he killed a large number of fierce beasts, including several animal kings, which were made into this blood pool.


    And in wanbury mountain, he found several semi peerless treasure medicines and joined them.


    Condensed this pool of blood.


    Under his guidance, master Xueyu recovered from his injury, refined his flesh and climbed the blood demon body to another level.


    "Boom."


    The blood pool vibrated, and the blood seemed to boil. In a bubble, a violent and fierce breath filled the air.


    The blood jade childe''s body is wriggling.


    Blood Qingcang and several giants became nervous and stared at the blood pool for fear of accidents.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Chih!"


    Two bloody lights rose into the sky.


    It was the brilliance of the blood jade childe''s eyes. He rushed out of the blood pool, and his flesh breath broke out and roared up to the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The roar was earth shaking.


    Blood Qing Cang laughed: "my son, it''s very good. Misfortune and fortune depend on. You break and then stand. The blood demon body has broken through to the fifth layer, the realm is stable, and the combat power is close to the top giant."


    Young master Xueyu is very satisfied.


    "Thank you, father and elders."


    "You''re welcome, my family." xueqingcang threw out a bloody robe and said, "now, your strength is enough to cross the northern wilderness. Go. Luolongpo, ye Hei wants to fight a big man of the power organization."


    "Ye Hei!"


    The bloody jade childe''s eyes burst into murder.


    "I will kill this man."


    "Father, elders, farewell."


    The blood jade childe turned into a blood light and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark area, ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea were in a state of madness, covering their eyes and rolling on the ground.


    The chief returning officer was very distressed.


    "Chief manager, if you continue like this, something will happen to you."


    "Yes, chief manager, knock out the little Lord."


    "No." the chief manager shook his head and looked cold. "The little Lord finally had the opportunity to awaken the heavy pupil. You can''t just miss it. As long as you awaken the heavy pupil, the little Lord will push invincible, and ye Hei is nothing."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you can''t wake up, you''ll be like this in your life. It''s better to die."


    The chief manager is very strict, and other giants dare not say more.


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea were in great pain and panic.


    He wanted to buckle his eyes.


    At the moment, he felt that he had fallen into an endless vortex of darkness, and there was no end. The feeling of loneliness and desolation frightened him.


    He wants to escape.


    "No!"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea shouted in their hearts.


    "I want to awaken ChongTong, I want to kill Ye Hei to avenge, I am invincible, and I am the first pride."


    "Come on, swallow me,"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea roared in their hearts.


    In his consciousness, he began to rush towards the dark vortex. Gradually, he was less afraid.


    Gradually, the dark vortex could be controlled by him.


    Gradually, he calmed down.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The chief manager and others are worried.


    Thousands of returnees lay on the ground, with blood in one eye and motionless, as if they were dead.


    The chief manager approached carefully.


    Squat down and reach out to explore the thousands of troops returning to the sea; Suddenly, the thousands of returning soldiers opened their eyes and a strange brilliance flashed.


    The chief manager only felt that the world was spinning and fell into an endless abyss.


    "Open!"


    The chief manager is worthy of being a half step top giant. He is so old and calm. He woke up immediately and made every effort to break through the cage of consciousness.


    Looking up, the thousands of returning soldiers have sorted themselves out, stood with their hands down, and their whole body exudes confidence and pride.


    "Little Lord, you..."


    "Yes, I have successfully awakened my heavy pupil. Although I have only one eye, it is enough."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea said proudly.


    The chief manager was shocked and woke up one eye. He was so powerful; If it had happened in the battlefield, he would have been killed.


    A second may decide life and death in a duel between the strong.


    "Little Lord, is that magic?"


    "Yes, magic in the spiritual field. Now I''m not afraid of even the top giant." Guihai Qianjun sneered, "Ye Hei, I can easily kill him now."


    General pipeline: "little Lord, the latest news, ye Hei organized a big man in luolongpo to make an appointment with the power, which made a lot of noise."


    "Really?"


    "Very good. I''ll go and have a look. You don''t have to follow me, so that people won''t say that I''m going back to the ancient sea to bully the little with more. Hum."


    Thousands of troops returned to the sea to resist the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Beihuang historic site, the hinterland of a volcano.


    Beside the hot magma, Zhang Junming sat cross legged. His whole body was naked, and his skin was red and golden.


    The fierce spirit filled the air.


    Domineering and dignified.


    In the distance, the black and white Dharma king was very pleased.


    "The little Lord''s bright King''s golden body is going to be great. Once it is successful, the little Lord''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and the top giants will not be afraid."


    "Yes, the young master''s talent is amazing."


    They were talking. Suddenly, a bright golden light broke out, accompanied by a thunderous break:


    "Don''t move like me, Daming King Zun."


    "Boom!"


    The breath of King Dacheng''s golden body swept in, and the black and white Dharma kings evacuated quickly.


    The whole volcanic cave was shaking.


    Magma tumbling.


    Zhang Junming got up. His eyes were glittering with gold, and his pupils were golden. This was the vision of the golden body of Dacheng Ming king.


    "Congratulations to the young Lord. Congratulations to the young Lord. The golden body of the Ming king has finally become great. From now on, he will be invincible and push his peers horizontally."


    "It''s not easy."


    Zhang Junming sighed.


    He clenched his fist, felt the majestic power, and a sense of self-confidence came from the bottom of his heart.


    The king in Black said, "young Lord, the king of Ming will gain a talent secret skill at random. I don''t know what you get?"


    Zhang Junming turned around.


    The golden light in his eyes made the black-and-white Dharma King stiff.


    "Golden eyes."


    They exclaimed and knelt on one knee.


    "See shaozun."


    Zhang Junming''s face was solemn, and the golden light in his pupil gradually converged and returned to normal.


    There are provisions in the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty will be the king of the Ming Dynasty in the future.


    In the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty, there were also some who practiced the king''s golden body to the state of Dacheng, but they did not obtain the talent and secret skill of "fire eyes and golden eyes".


    Zhang Junming won, it will be the most noble person in ancient religion besides the leader, and even on an equal footing with the leader.


    Therefore, the black and white Dharma King knelt down and changed his mouth, calling Zhang Junming shaozun.


    "The Dharma king doesn''t have to be polite. Please get up quickly."


    Zhang Junming smiled.


    The black-and-white Dharma king looked at each other, and they were shocked. Zhang Junming even obtained the talent secret skill of "golden eyes", which will inevitably cause an uproar when he was sent back to the church; You know, the leader of Daming sect didn''t get this talent and secret skill.


    "I teach Daxing, I teach Daxing."


    The king in black laughed and burst into tears.


    The king of the law in White said, "send a message to the sect leader. The ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty can be completely born. At the same time, send four supervisors and eight helmsman to Beihuang to protect shaozun."


    Zhang Junming looked at his body and said with a smile: "the golden body is great. I really want to find someone to practice, or the Dharma King..."


    "No, no, no, our bones can''t stand tossing. If you want to practice with me, you can go to luolongpo."


    "Is there a battle?"


    "Ye Hei made an appointment with the sea god on luolongpo, and the sea god is a big figure in the power organization, much more powerful than Zeus."


    "Say so."


    Zhang Junming turned into golden light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "We''re going. Shaozun can''t have an accident."


    The black and white king followed.


    Just three minutes after leaving, a little girl with two ponytails and two lotus like arms full of bracelets appeared on the top of the volcano.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Run so fast."


    The little girl was ancient and strange. Her big eyes were shining with strange brilliance. She soon identified the direction of Zhang Junming''s departure.


    "Hee hee, what a strong masculinity. I like it, but I can''t let you escape. I''ll take you home and warm my bed."

 Chapter 875

    Luolongpo.


    At the top of a peak, Ye Fan and gulot stand side by side.


    "I''ve just wandered around. There are only a few rivers, there is no large area of water resources, and the combat power of Poseidon is at least half weakened," gulot said.


    "I have ordered white fox to transfer water resources to other places. Before dawn, build several large lakes in luolongpo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gulot looked blankly.


    Puzzled, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you want to fight, just fight well. The sea god whose combat power is sharply reduced is boring."


    Gulot was really speechless.


    Ye Fan looked at the wanbury mountain and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    White fox is still very reliable.


    The half step beast king is a big fierce beast. It can drive many low fierce beasts to work for him. Some dig pits on luolongpo and some get water resources.


    It''s dawn.


    The white fox found Ye Fan, disheartened and said, "boss, it''s over. There are eight large lakes and a river stretching for thirty miles."


    Ye Fan was surprised: "so cow?"


    "You don''t know how many ferocious beasts help. There are countless lower ferocious beasts. There are also a large number of animal kings. There are also some animal kings who have been persuaded by my three inch tongue to join the ranks of coolies. Of course, those animal kings give me face only when they admire me."


    "Are you threatening and luring outside under my banner?"


    "No, I can''t finish it. It''s incredible to spend five hours a night on such a huge project. I''ll end up myself. I''m the chief designer. Look at what makes me look like this."


    "Yes, take a rest. There will be rewards later."


    "Thank you, boss."


    White fox is waiting for this sentence. Working hard, he wants Ye Fan to reward him. He is waiting to be promoted to the beast emperor.


    Gulot said, "these water resources are enough for the sea god to make great power. What''s your purpose?"


    "I''ll know then."


    Ye Fan stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the whiteness of the East. Gradually, the whiteness of the fish belly became brighter and brighter.


    Suddenly, a red sun jumped out.


    The sun shines on the earth.


    Light envelops the world.


    In luolongpo, there are too many martial arts and fierce beasts. Low martial arts and fierce beasts are forced to leave to make room for the powerful.


    Ye Fan''s peak is one of the best in luolongpo.


    So it was discovered at dawn.


    "Eh?"


    "Is that leaf black? How did black hair turn into silver hair?"


    "I used to wear a mask, but now I don''t. I''m really a handsome young man. I''m so young."


    "How do I feel... Ye Hei''s face is so familiar?"


    "Me too."


    Countless people talked about it, and soon.


    Someone exclaimed, "Ye Fan."


    Two words exploded.


    Blow up everyone''s dusty memory, get out of control, and the color of shock spread to the whole audience.


    Yes, that''s Ye Fan.


    As like as two peas.


    Ye Fan, who has fallen, unexpectedly appears here?


    Ye Hei is Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan didn''t fall. Did he fake death?


    One question after another knocked on the hearts of all people and even fierce animals, making them creepy.


    "Good guy, Ye Fan deceived everyone."


    "I have long wondered why a strong Tianjiao like ''ye Hei'' suddenly jumped out. I didn''t expect it to be ye fan."


    "Ye Fan is master Ye!"


    Suddenly, a master shouted.


    Many great masters are echoing.


    "Ye Fan is master ye, who killed the ancestors of the ancient returnees with one blow. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Yes, we all saw it with our own eyes."


    It can be said that the thousand layer waves aroused for a moment are earth shattering.


    For a long time, master Ye has been very mysterious and many people are interested in talking about it, but there has been no news since "killing the returning ancestors with one punch".


    Some people even think that the so-called Ye Tianshi is the characters created by the guru out of thin air. There is no one at all.


    Now the truth is revealed: Master Ye is Ye Fan.


    "I really don''t know what to say. What identity does Ye Fan have?"


    "I feel..."


    "... I feel that the whole northern wasteland is played by Ye Fan. Ah, this boy, the evil spirit is outrageous."


    "People are more popular than people. My son is so big, but I have to wipe his ass if he makes trouble outside every day."


    "How strong is Ye Fan?"


    No one knows this question.


    Many people didn''t see it. It was all said by those masters; Shenwu assembly, a strong blow to kill the ancestors of the fire clan, may also be the carelessness of the ancestors of the fire clan; Although many people saw the giant fighting blood Qingcang and returning to the sea alone, they didn''t really fight. They withdrew halfway


    Therefore.


    Many people have no exact knowledge and concept of Ye Fan''s real strength.


    "You can see right away that Poseidon is a big man in the power organization. He is much more powerful than Zeus. He can certainly force Ye Fan to show his real strength."


    "No, there is no sea here, and the battle power of Poseidon has decreased sharply."


    "Ah, don''t forget, Ye Fan is the master of heaven Ye. The news of killing Guihai''s ancestors spread. Do you think the giant of Guihai ancient family will forget it? Besides, Ye Fan robbed the peerless treasure medicine of Guihai young master before. This gratitude and resentment is endless. The strong ones of Guihai ancient family will certainly fight."


    "There''s also the blood family. Last time he competed for the peerless treasure medicine, blood Qingcang lost and was beaten in the face. He will certainly not give up."


    "Yes, Ye Fan''s opponent today is not only the sea god, but also the Guihai ancient family and blood family."


    The crowd was surging and there were different opinions.


    It''s hot.


    Chuyang gradually matures.


    From fire red to white gold; The sun also changed from mild to hot.


    "Here we are."


    Gulot whispers.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes. In his sight, a group of figures came from the sky. The head was the God of the sea, next to the Lord.


    In addition, some demigods followed.


    The audience was quick and quiet.


    The Poseidon team fell on the top of the mountain opposite Ye Fan and gathered for about 300 meters. This distance is not far from the level of sea god Ye Fan. You can kill it between breathing.


    "That''s the God of the sea. It''s worthy of being a big man. It''s really powerful. Is that Trident a magic weapon?"


    "Unfortunately, this is not the sea, otherwise you will be able to see the power of the sea god and broaden your horizons."


    "Since Poseidon has come, there must be something to rely on. We''ll wait and see."


    In a mountain forest, thousands of troops returning to the sea stood, looked at the Poseidon team and nodded secretly; Then his eyes fell on Ye Fan. He was murderous and gnashed his teeth. "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to kill our ancestors. New enemies and old accounts are counted together. Today is your death. The heavenly king Lao Tzu came and can''t save you."


    On the other side, the blood jade childe looked strange and sneered, "Ye Fan, you are so arrogant that you exposed your identity. I hope you don''t die too early. It''s too boring."


    Zhang Junming is also secretly paying attention to Ye Fan. Although he is far away, he deeply feels the strength of Ye Fan''s flesh.


    "Shaozun, what''s the matter with you?"


    It is found that Zhang Junming''s golden body is shaking, and the black-and-white Dharma king is worried about Zhang Junming''s problem.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Junming clenched his fist, his eyes glittered with war, and said with a smile, "my body is very excited and my blood is boiling. Dharma king, I want to fight with Ye Fan now."


    "Don''t be impulsive, you''d better not offend Ye Fan''s arrogance. If you kill him, it''s just a great hidden danger. Let''s see the war between Ye Fan and Poseidon first."


    "Well, if ye fan doesn''t die, I will have a war with him." a golden light flashed through Zhang Junming''s pupil.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    On the hill not far from Zhang Junming, little Laurie sat cross legged on a boulder, holding a fiery red fruit and eating it.


    If people see it, they must have lost their chin.


    Because this Zhu Guo is a peerless treasure medicine. Although it is only an ordinary and low grade, it is also precious enough.


    The little Lori can easily digest the medicine, which indicates that it is extraordinary.


    Little Lori turned her eyes from Zhang Junming to Ye Fan, opened her mouth and said excitedly, "another little brother, so fragrant and strong masculine. I like it. We''ll go home and warm our bed together."

 Chapter 876

    In addition to the thousands of people returning to the sea, there are many evil geniuses secretly paying attention, including some old monsters and high beast kings.


    The atmosphere gradually climbed to a high point.


    After looking at each other for a long time, no one lost in momentum. Poseidon took the lead in opening his mouth: "gulot, openly appear next to Ye Fan. Is this an organization that announces to everyone that you have betrayed?"


    Gulot said coldly, "you''re all going to kill me, and you won''t allow me to take refuge in YeFan? Who stipulated, Cronus, the beast."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s you who are presumptuous." Ye Fan stopped drinking like thunder, "Cronus is indeed an animal. In the future, I will personally visit the headquarters of the power organization and cut off his head in the temple of the gods."


    Boom.


    In a word, make the bottom boil.


    Ye Fan''s words, whether big or not, have been very successful and won countless fans.


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    A cry, like a wave, wave after wave.


    Poseidon was ugly, took a deep breath, calmed down and said coldly, "Ye Fan, where is my daughter? Let her come out to see me."


    "Not here."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "When did I fool you? Did I ever say that the God of water is falling on the dragon slope?" Ye Fan wondered. He immediately looked at the white fox and understood that it was the white fox who added oil and vinegar.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it seems that there is an error in the information. It doesn''t matter. If you suppress me, the Grand Marshal will release the God of water."


    "Then come."


    The Trident in Poseidon''s hand vibrated.


    He went away in the air, powerful and powerful, and killed Ye Fan.


    "Close combat?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and laughed, "that''s what you want."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s feet stared and blasted, and the mountain peaks at his feet cracked.


    The trident of Poseidon is a powerful weapon, which injects terrorist energy. When it falls, the air is exploding.


    However, Ye Fan is fearless.


    His fist collided with it, and the sea god''s body shook constantly, and the Trident almost came out.


    "This guy is so strong in flesh."


    The sea god secretly clenches his teeth, and the Trident blooms. With energy blessing, the power is even greater.


    "Well done."


    Ye Fan''s fists are weapons.


    Constantly bombard the Trident. With each bombardment, the energy of the Trident will increase a little.


    After a while, the energy blessing was terrible.


    "Awesome."


    Ye Fan exclaimed that the trident can indeed be called a magic weapon.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan recovers the bully.


    The overbearing atmosphere swept the whole audience, making the Guiyuan battle body of the thousands of returning troops, the blood demon body of the blood jade childe, and Zhang Junming''s King''s golden body


    Changes have taken place in all physique.


    The blood flow rate increased.


    This is a kind of excitement.


    "Dong Dong."


    Ye Fan''s powerful heart beating sound is so clear that it makes your scalp numb.


    This kind of strong and surging vitality makes the high beast kings who secretly pay attention tremble. Ye Fan is even fiercer than them.


    Is this guy human or not!


    "So strong."


    Zhang Junming smiled brightly, his fists clattered and suppressed his excitement. Otherwise, he would really be impulsive to participate in the war.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    On the boulder on the hill, little Lori stuffed all the remaining Zhu Guo into her mouth, her cheeks were full, closed her eyes and kept sucking.


    It seems to be sucking Ye Fan''s domineering and fierce breath, which is delicious for her.


    "Hee hee, it''s delicious. I met such delicious food for the first time."


    Little Laurie is very happy.


    "But it seems that I can''t beat him. It''s no problem. When he gets hurt, I can beat him, take him away, and bring him back to Tianshan to warm my bed."


    Little Lori looked at Ye Fan in the war, her big eyes shining brilliantly.


    The battle in the sky is fierce.


    Poseidon''s body is not waste.


    He is very close to the real God. In the second step, the physical body has begun to degenerate. It can be said that the physical body of Poseidon has degenerated half, and it is nearly the last half step.


    With the Trident''s energy blessing, Poseidon''s body is not shoulder to shoulder, but it''s no problem to fight with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, hand over my daughter. I won''t kill you."


    "You can''t kill me in the sea, let alone between mountains and rivers. Where did you have the courage to say such big words?"


    "Ignorance!"


    Poseidon''s trident slammed Ye Fan into the air, and then shouted, "rain and thunder, come!"


    On the mountain, except the Lord, other demigods fought together, and their superpowers combined to make a big change.


    Boom.


    Dark clouds roll, thunder and lightning.


    Wow.


    The rain poured down and the wind rolled back.


    The sea god tore open the rain curtain, pointed the Trident at Ye Fan and shouted, "I''ll ask you again whether to hand over my daughter."


    "Defeat me and suppress me. The Grand Marshal will naturally give you the God of water. What he says now is meaningless."


    "Kid, you asked for it."


    The sea god roared, and the Trident could trigger thunder and lightning. Countless thunder snakes and electric fires surrounded Ye Fan.


    It was like the end of the world.


    "Thunder and lightning, just what I want."


    "Heavenly punishment!"


    Ye Fan roars. This unique skill is most suitable to be displayed in the environment of thunder and lightning.


    Only see.


    All the thunder snakes that killed him exploded one after another, turned into a sea of thunder, and swept away towards the sea god.


    "This!"


    Poseidon pupil constriction.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan can control thunder and lightning.


    "It''s incredible how many means this boy has." the sea god''s face was very dignified, and the Trident split the thunder ocean.


    Ye Fan walks in the sky, flowers grow under his feet, and his fist has penetrated the thunder ocean and appeared in front of the sea god.


    Poseidon''s trident crossed his chest to stop the punch. He was hit and flew, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Rainstorm thunder kill."


    Poseidon drank angrily.


    Rain and lightning merge into dense rain needles, which contain the ultimate power of lightning and shoot into Ye Fan''s body.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face changed, he secretly said that these rain needles were so sharp that they could penetrate the defense robe and even shoot into his skin.


    "Burst!"


    Poseidon stopped drinking.


    The force of lightning in these rain needles exploded.


    Bang Bang


    Ye Fan has a series of explosions. Although the explosion power of each rain needle is not fatal, thousands of them add up to be terrible.


    "Go away."


    The emperor''s virtual shadow rose.


    The rain needle can''t get close. Only a few rain needles containing the power of majestic lightning can kill in.


    "Zhenhai!"


    Ye Fan shows the true meaning of martial arts and suppresses the rain needle.


    At the same time, Qi and blood wash out, turn into big fingerprints and grasp the sea god.


    "Poof."


    The Trident splits the fingerprint.


    Ye Fan frowned. The Trident was a little troublesome. It seemed to be blessed by the real divine power. It was sharp and strong.


    When the sea god approached, the Trident cleaved to the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    "Bold."


    Ye Fan drinks deeply and shows his unique skills.


    Poseidon was smashed away.


    "Devour."


    Ye Fan has a whirlpool around him, swallowing the rain needle. At the same time, Ye Fan goes up against the sky, kills into the dark clouds and devours the dark clouds.


    No.


    Poseidon was shocked again.


    Ye Fan also has phagocytosis. It''s unreasonable. What else can''t this boy do.


    The spectators shouted with delight.


    It''s really wonderful. The magic skills of both sides are frequent. The "special effects" are huge and thousands of times more wonderful than the movies.


    "That''s it?"


    "Power organization big man?"


    "What a waste!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea. He thought how terrible the sea god was. He was not suppressed by Ye Fan, and his unique moves were broken by Ye Fan.


    The dark clouds dissipated half and the wind and rain decreased sharply.


    The sea god was hit by Ye Fan with a fist of unparalleled emperor, spitting blood and falling.


    At this time, the thousands of troops returning to the sea finally couldn''t help it. He rose into the sky and killed the battlefield like lightning.


    "Ye Fan, Poseidon, stop fighting. Let''s come."


    "Thousands of troops returning to the sea."


    It was a little unexpected, but as expected, Ye Fan was not too surprised.


    The spectators were boiling.


    This is exactly what they want to see.


    "Shua!"


    A flash of blood rushed out.


    "Ye Fan, your opponent is me!"


    "Blood jade childe."


    Seeing this, Zhang Junming couldn''t help it.


    The black and white Dharma King hurriedly advised: "don''t be impulsive, wait for them..."


    "Wow!"


    The golden light blooms.


    Zhang Junming had entered the battlefield and said with a laugh, "Ye Fan, I have no enemies with you, but I am very interested in your body. I want to fight you."


    Ye Fan was besieged. The Lord immediately joined the battlefield with great joy and said in a harsh voice, "Ye Fan, you and I haven''t fought the first war in Taiping mountain yet. It''s better to hit the sun on another day. Let''s do it today."


    "Ye Fan!"


    Poseidon killed him.


    Holding a trident, stepping on a water dragon and glaring

 Chapter 877

    The scene was exciting.


    The three heavenly pride of returning to the sea, Prince Xueyu and Zhang Junming, plus the young count Jehovah and the God of the sea.


    Five strong men besieged Ye Fan.


    Famous scene.


    Ye Fan looked at the five people and said with a smile, "they''re all here. It''s good. It''s just what I want. I''ll find them one by one. Let''s go together."


    "Arrogance!"


    The Lord drank cold.


    He looked at Poseidon and took the lead.


    Rainstorm thunder kill, cast again, countless rain needles burst out.


    "Particle binding."


    The Lord gathered the particles of the air, entangled Ye Fan, and restricted Ye Fan''s movement.


    The blood jade childe saw this and was not vague. He waved his fist: "blood devil king fist!"


    Thousands of troops returned to the sea, "all things return to the yuan."


    Zhang Mingjun followed, "Daming King''s palm!"


    In the face of the attack of the five people, the spectators below felt numb, and even the old monster and the high beast emperor who secretly paid attention to them were shocked. They all caught so many unique killing moves.


    Ye Fan roared.


    Half a step, the power of Chengba broke out in an all-round way, the particles exploded, broke free from the shackles, and the vortex swallowed the rain needle.


    "Peerless emperor fist."


    Then, Ye Fan quickly hit three punches.


    He smashed the attack of the thousands of troops returning to the sea. He turned passivity into initiative and killed the Lord first.


    "I have agreed with the Grand Marshal that I will dedicate your head to the Grand Marshal."


    "Bastard!"


    The LORD was astounded and angry.


    Particle wall


    "Particle shield."


    "No, these attacks are useless to me." Ye Fan smashed the wall and shield with a fist, and hit the Lord and flew out.


    Catch heaven''s claw.


    Ye Fan will catch and explode the Lord.


    When the Sea God appeared, the Trident split the claw print, killed the condensed water dragons and forced Ye Fan back.


    meanwhile.


    The three sons of blood Jade also showed their real strength.


    "Blood demon body!"


    "Guiyuan battle style!"


    "King Ming''s golden body!"


    Boom, a strong breath flows, covering the whole audience. The three physiques unite and impact Ye Fan''s bully body.


    Ye Fan only felt that the blood flow in his body became very fast. He was very excited. He laughed, swept away the breath and killed the three soldiers returning to the sea.


    Physical fighting is Ye Fan''s favorite.


    In particular, fighting with these powerful physical Tianjiao is very good for the cultivation and breakthrough of bully.


    "Come on, come on."


    Ye Fan, one to three, does not fall.


    His hands were open and closed, and he kept banging with the three physiques. Although his arms were numb and sore, the three soldiers returning to the sea were even more uncomfortable.


    In a few minutes, they collided hundreds of rounds.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the blood jade childe first vomited blood and flew out and smashed into a high mountain not far away.


    Ye Fanzhen returned to the sea with thousands of troops and Zhang Junming. He danced wildly with silver hair and sneered, "you can''t, young master Xueyu. Let your father come."


    "Kill!"


    The blood jade childe killed back.


    The fifth layer of blood demon body has obtained a talent secret skill.


    "Ye Fan, die."


    "Blood devil hand."


    Young master Xueyu''s move is very strange.


    Only see.


    In the sky, strange blood fingerprints flicker, true or false, and can''t be distinguished clearly.


    Suddenly, I don''t know when.


    A blood handprint appeared on Ye Fan''s chest and hit him hard. Ye Fan flew hundreds of meters upside down.


    "Come again!"


    Young master Xueyu was confident that he had succeeded and came back. He fought harder and harder.


    Guihai Qianjun and Zhang Junming are unwilling to show weakness. They also display various unique skills. Ye Fan is beaten and falls.


    "Break down!"


    Suddenly, the Lord, who had been waiting for the opportunity, caught the opportunity and appeared behind Ye Fan. He grabbed Ye Fan''s head with both hands to decompose Ye Fan''s head.


    This makes Ye Fan thrilled.


    The "particle decomposition" of the Lord is the only thing he is afraid of. If his head is broken down into a big hole, it is really over.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Fan explodes and drinks. His vigorous Qi explodes one after another. His Qi and blood turn into fists and blow the Lord away.


    Just then.


    Thousands of troops returned to the sea and stepped on Ye Fan''s head.


    This step condenses all the strength of the Guiyuan battle body of the thousands of returning troops, which is incomparably domineering and powerful.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Is this humiliation?


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea are dying.


    "Open the mountain."


    Ye Fan displays the cave finger, which contains the true meaning of mountain opening martial arts. It is extremely sharp and makes the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea live.


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea quickly withdrew.


    However, there was still no time. This finger pierced the soles of the returning thousands of soldiers, which made the returning thousands of soldiers hum and twist their faces.


    "Shrink to an inch."


    A successful strike, Ye Fan moves 100 meters.


    Before breathing, his feet were locked. It turned out that Poseidon had already made an ambush. Although these chains were condensed by water, they looked very soft and easy to break away. In fact, they were blessed with the energy of Trident and were very strong.


    "Ye Fan, see if you die!"


    The Sea God fell from the sky, and the Trident in his hand was held high to smash Ye Fan''s head.


    At the same time.


    The blood jade childe launched an attack on the back, and the blood devil''s hand launched, and more than a dozen blood fingerprints appeared on Ye Fan''s back.


    Bang Bang


    One after another, Ye Fan spits out a mouthful of blood.


    This seems to fill the anger value.


    The bully body vibrates violently, resonates with Qi and blood, and makes people palpitation; The most terrible thing is that the emperor''s virtual shadow moved.


    It was just a simple wave of the arm.


    Now, the arm raised and grabbed the trident of Poseidon.


    Quietly.


    Without a sound, the Trident was caught, and Poseidon was stunned. Then it was whirling around, thrown away and smashed into the mountain wall.


    Binding contact.


    Ye Fan''s lightning anti killing, the unparalleled emperor fist contains the true intention of opening the mountain and bombards the blood jade childe.


    This accident is unexpected, young master Xueyu.


    He was also ready to give Ye Fan another wave. In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan appeared in front of it. His fist full of crisis made his cold hair stand up.


    "Shua!"


    Young master Xueyu dodges and uses his unique boxing skills to fight with Ye Fan.


    Click.


    Blood jade childe has a broken arm.


    This punch almost cracked his body, and the defense armor in the blood jade childe''s robe was broken.


    "Your father is suppressed by me. You dare to jump in front of me. I''ll send you to see your grandfather''s blood devil. When you cut the blood Qingcang in the future, your three generations will be reunited."


    "Tianwei palm."


    This palm contains the true meaning of Zhenhai martial arts.


    Heavy and unparalleled.


    The blood jade childe turned pale and hid in embarrassment.


    Ye Fan is about to hunt down. Suddenly, two powerful energies appear on the left and right sides. They are Guihai Qianjun and Zhang Junming.


    "Return to the ruins."


    The unique skill of returning thousands of soldiers is very powerful. They want to erase the virtual shadow of emperor Zun and all nothingness.


    "With you, you also want to fight against the virtual shadow. You don''t measure your strength."


    "What about me?"


    Zhang Junming is full of gold.


    "The Ming king came to the world."


    "Boom!"


    A huge shadow of the immovable Ming King emerged, setting off Zhang Junming''s solemn, powerful and masculine treasure village.


    It is worthy of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty.


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    The blood jade childe looked very envious. The blood demon body must reach the sixth layer before it can cast the blood demon.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Junming drank.


    The Ming King''s virtual shadow collided with the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    Many spectators were blown away by the aftershocks.


    "How strong!"


    "The younger generation is terrible."


    "Ye Fan is so awesome. He plays five at a time. He hasn''t lost the wind yet. How terrible his real strength is."


    "Ye Fan''s realm is not high, just Huajing duality, not even a giant. But there''s no way. He has all-round development and has no weakness."


    At this time, the Lord shouted, "don''t fight alone. Join hands to destroy Ye Fan. You and ye fan have not died. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you."


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea and young master Xueyu frowned.


    Although they besieged Ye Fan, they fought alone, not together; They are great Xia warriors. How can they join hands with power organizations?


    But the Lord is right.


    At this point, Ye Fan must be killed. Once Ye Fan escapes, there will be endless trouble.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Qianjun and Xueyu made a decision.


    The Lord laughed: "well, the empty shadow of the Ming king has restrained Ye Fan. We will kill him with all our strength."


    Zhang Junming was unhappy.


    "Close."


    He converged and retreated.


    Everyone was stunned, and Ye Fan was also at a loss.


    Zhang Junming said, "I said before the fight that ye fan and I have no grievances. We just want to compete with him. Now I''m addicted, and I won''t get involved in it."


    The black-and-white Dharma King secretly said that he was worthy of shaozun. If he knew the measure and got out in time, he was smart.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think my card is the shadow of the Ming king. I still have hidden strength. If you don''t die, we''ll fight alone sometime."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a chance. These smelly fish and rotten shrimp also want to kill me. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Ye Fan is full of pride.


    He rushed into the air, his eyes swept the audience like a knife, and said overbearing: "come on, in full view of the public today, I cut off your snacks one by one, and let the world see what is invincible!"

 Chapter 878

    "Invincible, you deserve it!" Guihai Qianjun sneered. He glanced at Zhang Junming and said contemptuously: "as the young leader of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty, he is so timid and timid. It is a shame to the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty."


    Zhang Junming was not angry and fought back: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t get killed by Ye Fan, let''s fight another day to see who loses face."


    "Hum."


    Thousands of returning soldiers waved their sleeves and no longer entangled with Zhang Junming.


    Zhang Junming withdrew from the battlefield.


    The sea god, the Lord, the blood jade childe and the thousands of troops returning to the sea surrounded Ye Fan in four directions, East, West, north, South and North.


    It''s more dangerous than before.


    Because they used to fight alone, but now the four are working together, not 1 ¡Á one ¡Á one ¡Á one ¡Á 1 is so simple, but the fourth power of 1. Although they are all equal to 1, the fourth power seems to be more powerful.


    The watchers'' heartstrings are tight and their eyes stare at the air without blinking, for fear of missing any moment of brilliance.


    A war is imminent.


    "Give me a chance. I''ll decompose Ye Fan''s dog head and let him know my super power."


    Cried the Lord.


    The Trident light in Poseidon''s hand is great, the water resources of the surrounding lakes are pulled over, and the whole sky is submerged and rolling.


    "Blood devil hand."


    The blood jade childe made dozens of blood fingerprints, which flickered and hid in the water.


    Ye Fan''s palm separated the flood, but he was hit by blood fingerprints.


    Bang Bang


    However, Ye Fan resisted hard.


    In his eyes, the killing machine was like a knife. He stared at the blood jade childe. The unparalleled emperor fist was smashed out, and the emperor''s virtual shadow also moved.


    This blow destroyed hundreds of meters of water resources, evaporated directly and disappeared.


    The blood jade childe''s face changed greatly.


    "Come!"


    The sea god condensed the water snake and took the blood jade childe away. This punch was empty.


    meanwhile.


    Above the sky, a strange pattern was formed, rotating wildly, and a particle sword with a length of 30 meters, flashing bright light and containing a lot of energy slowly emerged.


    The Lord roared, "Ye Fan, this is the divine sword I prepared for you."


    Poseidon wields Trident, energy blessing ruling sword, and every particle is expanding.


    "Buzz."


    The power of the divine sword soared.


    It does smell of judgment.


    "Not enough! You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Fan fought happily and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "I can''t kill you, not necessarily. Ye Fan, before you said you wanted to see my pupil, now I do what you want."


    "Endless abyss."


    One eye of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea burst out a mysterious breath and brilliance. Ye Fan was surprised and had no time to avoid, or could not avoid, and his consciousness fell into the dark abyss in a moment.


    To outsiders, Ye Fan is motionless.


    "What is this means?"


    Xueyu and others were shocked.


    The spectators also took a breath of air-conditioning, and the heavy pupil of the returning army woke up.


    Since ancient times, those with heavy pupils have been extraordinary and have the posture of an emperor. Now look at the pupil technique performed by thousands of troops returning to the sea. It''s so terrible.


    Better than Ye Fan, also wearing a set.


    "Ruling!"


    The Lord pressed his hands fiercely.


    The ruling God will fall from a high altitude, targeting Ye Fan''s head.


    Move!


    Why don''t you move!


    The spectators shouted in their hearts.


    However, Ye Fan seems to have been fixed, and even his breath begins to fall.


    This scene is creepy.


    The pupil skill of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea is too terrible. It''s invincible when they show it against the enemy.


    Countless people envy.


    "Those with heavy pupils are really extraordinary. The thousands of returnees in the past are nothing. Now they wake up with heavy pupils, which is the top Tianjiao." Zhang Junming muttered to himself and regarded the thousands of returnees as strong enemies.


    The king in White said, "little respect, your golden eyes are no worse than your heavy pupils."


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Junming is very confident.


    The king in Black said, "Ye Fan is about to fall. The ruling divine sword is condensed by the efforts of the Lord, and is also blessed by the energy of the divine Trident. If it is normal, Ye Fan can resist, but now it is abnormal, and his breath falls, so he can''t carry it at all."


    On the hill, little Laurie jumped up in a hurry.


    "What should I do? Little brother Ye Fan is going to be killed. The amulet my mother-in-law gave me can be saved. Is it worth it?"


    Little Laurie is thinking.


    At this time, a figure appeared over Ye Fan. It was gulot. He finally hit the ruling sword.


    "Gulot, you''re looking for death!"


    The Lord rebuked.


    Gulot ignored. His eyes were firm and sharp, his physical strength was bursting, and his whole body burst into a flame.


    That flame is particularly fierce.


    In an instant, gulot''s body seemed to be twice as strong. Originally he was two meters tall, but now he is more than three meters tall. He is simply a monster and a fierce beast.


    "Roar."


    Gulot growled.


    One punch, bombard the falling sword.


    "Poof!"


    Gulot''s fist was pierced and he was falling. Gulot was roaring and his muscles and blood vessels were bulging.


    Poop poop.


    Some blood vessels burst, the skin was torn and bloody.


    Fortunately, he stabilized.


    The Lord disdained and said, "gulot, just because you want to fight against the divine sword, let''s kill you today."


    Few people know the relationship between the God of water and gulot, but the Lord inquired a little and was very disgusted with gulot.


    In his opinion, gulot was just a humble insect, and he was a noble descendant, a student of the gods and a young count. The water god was cold and light to him and secretly flirted with gulot.


    The LORD was angry.


    It was a humiliation to him.


    "Dead dead."


    The resentment and anger of the Lord erupted in the car shell at this moment, and the killing intention to gulot was even more fierce than to YeFan.


    Click.


    The ruling Sword Pierced gulot''s arm and twisted gulot''s face.


    However, he did not retreat.


    Ye fan can''t die.


    At least we can''t die now. It''s very important to him, to the God of water, and to Huabo, who is at the headquarters of the Tianzun hall.


    Once Ye Fan falls, they will also be threatened.


    "Ye Fan, don''t wake up!"


    Gulot''s voice was like thunder. He wanted to awaken Ye Fan, but it was useless.


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea sneered: "it''s useless. They won''t wake up after being hit by my pupil surgery."


    "Die."


    "All things return to the yuan."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea will be killed in actual combat.


    On the other end, the blood jade childe also shot.


    Boom!


    Ye Fan suffered a heavy blow and fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    The spectator sighed.


    It''s cold.


    Completely cool.


    Ye Fan is hopeless this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Where am I?


    Where?


    Ye Fan looked at a dark space and his hair stood on end; He clearly knew that he was fighting and was hit by the pupil technique of the thousands of troops returning to the sea. How did he come here?


    "Mental attack."


    "Not good."


    Ye Fan understands that this is the degradation of his consciousness. He must be attacked outside.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Standing still, the other party can kill him casually.


    Ye Fan found that his "body" had become illusory. His face was very dignified and anxious.


    "When the noumenon is attacked, it must be seriously injured, so my spiritual body begins to illusory. Once the noumenon dies, the spiritual body will come to naught, and I will die completely."


    "This cage must be broken as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan waved his fist, but the dark space is too big. It seems to be a starry universe. There is no end. How to fight if you can''t find a barrier?


    Soon, Ye Fan had a countermeasure.


    "It''s the so-called attacking poison with poison."


    "Spiritual attack, it seems, can only be cracked with spiritual will."


    On the aircraft carrier, gulot can forcibly wake up with firm faith and will to break the genetic blockade. Why can''t I?


    Ye Fan calmed down.


    Anxiety is of no use, it''s just a waste of time.


    "Hoo."


    The spirit body is illusory again.


    Ye Fan ignored it. He sat cross legged and was silent in the dark space. It seemed that everything was dead and had no vitality.


    suddenly.


    A small flame appeared in Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    Spiritual fire.


    In the flames, there are countless pictures flashing.


    When I was a child, I studied with my teacher''s father in the welfare home, and then established the Tianzun hall across the world battlefield. I had a group of brothers and partners, and returned to Changning to meet my sisters again


    Every picture is very bright.


    Like firewood, it provides nourishment for the spiritual fire. The small thumb fire began to grow, and it was already slapped in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the fire of spirit shakes and dances wildly.


    There was a magnificent scene in the fire. It was a vast world. An indomitable man turned his back to all living beings, punched through the sky, caught the sun and moon in his palm, raised his hand and picked the stars


    Boom, boom!


    The emperor kept waving his fist, again and again, again and again, the mountains and rivers trembled, the stars swayed, and the sun and moon disappeared.


    On the emperor, there seems to be a kind of Tao rhyme, that kind of arrogance to move forward bravely and break everything.


    Invincible! Invincible!


    The spiritual flame seems to have been injected with infinite energy and soared in an instant. The raging fire reflected the dark space and lit up a world.


    "Da Dao Quan."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help spitting out three words.


    Boom!


    The fire of spirit bloomed its extreme brilliance, and this dark world began to be burned and extinguished.


    Outside.


    The thousand soldiers who returned to the sea suddenly bled and screamed. They covered their eyes and almost fell.


    Ye Fan suddenly opens his eyes.


    The overbearing breath rushed to the peak again, which made the blood jade childe''s heartbeat miss two beats, which was incredible.


    "I am invincible and will never lose."


    Six words, like the sound of the road.


    Frighten the soul.


    Ye Fan breaks the ruling sword with one punch, leads gulot to safety, and then grabs the blood jade childe.


    "The sea god has a trident, the Lord has particle decomposition, thousands of troops returning to the sea have pupil skills, and Zhang Junming''s gold body of the Ming king. What do you have, the blood demon body is only five layers, and the blood demon hand is not powerful enough, so you dare to kill me?"


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    "Go and see the scenery of hell."

 Chapter 879

    ¡ª¡ªGo and see the scenery of hell.


    Ye Fan''s tone was cold and his face was ruthless. It was like a high God trying the common people, which made people take it for granted and could not be questioned.


    The blood jade childe was scared out of his wits, and the death crisis came to his heart.


    Run!


    At this moment, young master Xueyu only had this idea in his mind.


    If you don''t escape, you''ll die.


    This life essence blood burns. Young master Xueyu tried his best and ran away like crazy.


    However, the paw print seemed magical and could not be thrown away. It shrouded him like lightning.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Bang!"


    Claw print catches the blood jade childe.


    "Ah!"


    The blood jade childe''s body cracked, and the scream made the spectators creepy.


    "Ye Fan, you dare to kill me!"


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Ye Fan sneers, and the paw print shrinks.


    The blood jade childe was very frightened and roared, "the great law of the disintegration of the blood devil!!"


    With a bang, one of the blood jade childe''s arms exploded, smashed the claw print and turned into streamer to escape.


    "Ye Fan, I wrote down this revenge. When I succeed in cultivation, I will kill you."


    "It''s interesting that the blood devil disintegrates the Dharma and gives up part of his body to gain short-term powerful power." Ye Fan whispers and doesn''t care. Will the elephant care about the threat of a small insect.


    "Next is you."


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood spread and shrouded. He took a step and killed thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    At this time, the eyes of the thousands of returnees had just recovered.


    Seeing ye fan killed, Ye Fan was shocked. Ye Fan broke his pupils and completely defeated the confidence of the thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    "Poof."


    With one punch, thousands of troops returning to the sea shed blood.


    Ye Fan slapped back against the Lord and the God of the sea, overbearing and crazy, and took control of the whole situation.


    He is like a God, pushing everything.


    The Lord has been defeated. How dare he fight ye fan; The sea god also knew that ye fan could not be killed today. He looked at the Lord and was ready to retreat.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Fan drank coldly. The true intention of Zhenhai martial arts gave heavy pressure, which slowed down the speed of Poseidon and Jehovah.


    The Lord roared, "Ye Fan, I am a student of the Cronus God. If you dare to kill me, the God will come to the Northern Wilderness and kill you like a dog."


    "Kill me?"


    "I am invincible and will never lose."


    Ye Fan is invincible, confident and overbearing. He tramples on the Lord and the God of the sea with his feet to kill them directly.


    This scene made the spectators speechless.


    The old monster and the high beast emperor who spy on secretly are thirsty.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth shook.


    A storm swept in, the cold breath frozen the sky and the earth, and a big handprint came through the air.


    Poop poop.


    The God of the sea, the Lord and the thousands of troops returning to the sea vomited blood and flew down.


    Hurt by the breath of palm prints.


    It''s just breath.


    The real goal of palmprint is Ye Fan.


    This palm is too strong.


    The surrounding peaks cracked and collapsed; The earth is sunken and cracked into gullies.


    In a trance.


    The sky is bursting.


    The stars are pouring.


    Heaven and earth fade, the sun and moon dim.


    The vegetation shakes the murderous spirit, and the stars have no brilliance.


    "Who is invincible! Who is invincible!"


    Cold words ripple between heaven and earth and impact the hearts of every living creature.


    this sentence.


    More domineering.


    Ye Fan''s pupils contract. He feels familiar with this breath. At a critical moment, Ye Fan is surprisingly calm and calm.


    He faced the palm print falling from the sky.


    In my mind, the fragments of memory tremble, and the picture of invincible boxing is emerging; Previously, in the spiritual abyss of thousands of troops returning to the sea, Ye Fan broke the cage and got out of trouble.


    Therefore, he has a little understanding of invincible boxing.


    Although he still can''t take the initiative, he can shake the fragments of memory when he lives or dies.


    Moreover, he also knows the name of this boxing.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Three words, the real sound of heaven and the real soul, make some spectators'' brains blank and their minds flicker.


    The punch blew out.


    "Boo."


    Strange sounds.


    The fist mang pierced the palm print. However, the palm print did not disappear and continued to fall, but its power was weakened by 90%.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan was shot and really suffered a heavy blow.


    The sky is vast.


    "Shua!"


    A pair of white and bloodless hands tore open the energy barrier and came out. They looked handsome, but they had no blood color, and their eyes were empty, like a dead man.


    Zombie King.


    Yes, this is the Zombie King who escaped from the extremely Yin spring of tongyougu. Later, he was captured by the corpse emperor and cultivated a sense of consciousness. He was named general and minister.


    "Da Dao boxing is an invincible fist technique. Ye Fan, you are the most arrogant."


    Generals and ministers swept the air and threatened the audience.


    It emits extremely cloudy and cold air, freezing the area of 500 meters around.


    He was extremely cold and pure; The cold released by Nalan ruo''s extremely Yin cold body is not so strong.


    "What a terrible existence. Who is this? How do you feel that there is not much breath of life? It won''t be a dead man."


    The spectators were uncertain and awed.


    That slap was amazing.


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan''s fist was terrible enough.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea, the Lord and the God of the sea have lingering fears. Ye Fan''s move can directly kill them.


    Fortunately, ye Fangang didn''t show it.


    "Dharma king, I can''t carry that punch." Zhang Junming said seriously with self-knowledge.


    "Little respect, don''t be discouraged. Don''t say it''s you. Even the leader has a little trouble facing that punch."


    "Yes, Ye Fan already belongs to the top existence in the martial arts world. However, it is obvious that ye fan can''t play that fist many times. It is Ye Fan''s last card."


    "Ye Fan is seriously injured, but the terror is intact. He wants to kill Ye Fan, and ye fan will die."


    It''s quiet between heaven and earth.


    All the people and animals are waiting for the next action of the generals.


    Ye Fan did not delay. He was seriously injured and could not be the opponent of generals and ministers.


    The appearance of generals was something he never expected.


    This variable is terrible.


    It will cost a lot.

 Chapter 880

    Wanbury mountain.


    Ye Fan''s only way to survive now is to enter the wanbury mountain and use headless knights to deal with generals and officials.


    "Look, Ye Fan has escaped."


    Someone shouted.


    Ye Fan turns into streamer and goes away.


    The generals did not pursue, but went in another direction. Obviously, they did not intend to pursue Ye Fan.


    "Chase!"


    The God of the sea and the Lord immediately took action.


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea also moved.


    Ye Fan is now seriously injured and can be easily killed. How can he miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Stop."


    Gulot stopped the Lord.


    meanwhile.


    A sword Qi came and blocked the footsteps of the sea god. It was Nalan Ruo; Just now she always wanted to make a move, but she didn''t have a good chance. Now it''s time.


    "Ye Fan doesn''t have many helpers. Lord God of the sea, you hold them down and I''ll kill Ye Fan."


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea laughed.


    Ye Fan bled all the way to the sky.


    Although the general''s palm was pierced by Da Dao''s fist, its power was reduced by 90%, but even if it was 10%, he was seriously injured.


    In particular, the extremely Yin and cold air invades the body, and the bully''s masculinity can''t be stopped.


    This is not to say that the bully is weak, but that the bully is not beaten, and the breath of Zhiyang Zhigang is not completely mature.


    There''s no way. The extremely Yin cold exerted by the generals is the purest in the extremely Yin spring.


    "Ye Fan, where to escape."


    "Get out."


    One punch, smashed the thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can deal with the thousands of returning troops.


    "Bastard."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea are extremely ashamed and angry.


    When he was about to make a move, two young men stopped him. They were Qu Congyuan and bu Qianfan.


    "Ye Fan saved us, and now he''s kind."


    "Whatever cats and dogs want to stop me, get out of here." Guihai Qianjun is furious. His strength is much higher than Qu congenitally and bu Qianfan.


    Qu congenital and the two are very hard.


    "Star picking hand."


    When Qu congenital and bu Qianfan were about to fall, someone on the ground shot and killed them together.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were angry, and another cat and dog came.


    It was a young man wearing a mask and armor. It was very mysterious, but many masters recognized it as the mysterious demon who sold "sky defense".


    "Ye Chen."


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Ye Chen to help him.


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Chen drank.


    As soon as the voice fell, a hot breath killed Ye Fan, and then five strong breath came.


    Six giants, kill one.


    "The leader of the six ancient families is the leader of the fire family."


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Fan is really going to be cold at this time."


    "As expected, Ye Fan killed many strong people of the six ancient tribes, and the ancestral land was beaten and destroyed. This revenge must be avenged."


    "It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s Tianjiao, such a monster, fell like this. It''s really... Alas!"


    Many people sigh.


    Some female fighters even shed tears.


    "Congenital Bagua palm."


    With a loud drink, Qu Taixu, the master of the Qu family, came and stopped the kill.


    He is a top giant, born with great success and strong strength; The fire clan leader and other six people did not reach the peak. Qu Taixu could hold it for a while.


    "Father!"


    Qu congenitally rejoiced.


    The fire clan leader was cruel and said angrily, "Qu Taixu, you dare to obstruct."


    "It''s a shame that the six attacked Ye Fan, or Ye Fan was seriously injured. Ye Fan once saved my son''s life. Today I repay his kindness. You six go together, and I''ll go together."


    "Die!"


    Qu Taixu fought the six giants alone.


    "Thank you, master Qu."


    "Yes, leave quickly." Qu Taixu laughed while fighting, and gave Ye Fan a ride, which greatly increased Ye Fan''s speed.


    But it only flew 800 meters, and the vision suddenly appeared.


    The sky darkened.


    Half black and half white.


    Ye Fan thought of something, smiled bitterly and stopped.


    "Ye Fan."


    A man came out of the black-and-white vortex.


    Witch Yin and Yang.


    Master of the God killing sect.


    At this time, he was murderous. Strangely, his eyes were the same as the pattern of the sky, one dark and the other gray.


    Ye Fan knows that the witch Yin and yang can see through vanity by cultivating pupil technique. It seems that not only that, but also this powerful power.


    "Kill my supreme elder Zong and deceive me to obtain resources. This account should be settled today."


    The black-and-white magic light burst out in the eyes of the witch Yin and Yang, winding Ye Fan to tear Ye Fan to pieces.


    Ye Fan struggled and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Powerful divine fist."


    Suddenly, the black-and-white pattern of the sky was broken, and a burly man came and killed the witch Yin and Yang.


    "Power demon!"


    Wu Yin and Yang drank angrily.


    The one who got rid of the siege was really the main demon of Lisheng sect. He said, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan saved my life. I''ll repay him today."


    Return kindness again!


    The spectators were speechless.


    It''s wonderful.


    striking one snag after another.


    Like taking a roller coaster, what you play is the heartbeat.


    The black and white pattern of the sky burst.


    The black and white light on Ye Fan gradually dissipated.


    "Thank you, Lord Li."


    "Let''s go."


    Urged by the force devil, the cultivation of witch yin-yang pupil technique was successful. He is no longer the opponent of witch yin-yang, and can''t hold it for too long.


    Ye Fan wanted to go, and suddenly the sky was red with blood.


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Blood Qing Cang came walking, with a smile in his mouth and joked: "Ye Fan, don''t know if anyone will return your kindness next?"

 Chapter 881

    "Do you still want to repay Ye Fan''s human feelings? Don''t hide and come out together." blood Qingcang scanned the whole audience, and his words were full of ridicule.


    The spectators sighed again and again.


    After many twists and turns, I thought Ye Fan could escape successfully. Finally, a king came.


    The strength of blood Qing Cang is not comparable to that of fire clan leader and witch Yin and Yang.


    The king''s bombing directly locked the ending. Unless ye fan opened it, there would be no way to live.


    "Sure enough, I beat the young to the old."


    Ye Fan was very calm. After all, panic was useless. He said calmly, "I should have killed the blood jade childe just now. I''m still soft hearted."


    Blood Qing Cang snorted: "the great method of disintegrating blood demons is a taboo secret skill of our blood family. You can''t stop my son when he uses this secret skill. You still want to kill him."


    "Ye Fan, I admit that you are a monster. It''s a pity that you have a feud with my blood family. I can only send you on the road."


    "Come on, I''ll give you time to practice Da Dao boxing again. It''s amazing."


    Ye Fan sneered, "are you coveting Da Dao boxing?"


    Blood Qing Cang said, "who doesn''t covet such an invincible boxing? If you teach me the cultivation method of Da Dao boxing, I can keep your whole body."


    "If you give me all your unique skills, I''ll consider sparing your life for a while and let you live longer."


    "What do you think of this business?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "this is really a good deal."


    Blood Qing Cang''s eyes lit up, "did you promise?"


    "You seem to have overlooked a problem."


    "If I give you the unique skills, I''ll live for a while longer, but I''ll die in the end. Why don''t I give them to the old generation and high beast emperor who secretly pay attention to them? I believe they will be very interested."


    "Old masters, have you been watching for so long and coveted my unique skill? Beast kings, I will change Qi and blood into form. For you, this is heaven''s great fortune. Don''t you want it?"


    Boom.


    A breath filled the air, very restless; Ye Fan''s words did speak to the hearts of the old monsters and animal kings.


    However, they are not fools. They can''t be used by Ye Fan. They just send out breath and don''t show up.


    Blood Qing Cang''s eyes were cold, and he drank: "Whoever dares to fight is the enemy of my blood family. No wonder I don''t show mercy."


    "Ye Fan, it seems that you are stubborn. In that case, I''ll send you to see the scenery of hell."


    "You say my son''s blood devil hand is not powerful?"


    "Good. Then try my blood devil hand and see how powerful it is."


    Blood Qingcang''s eyes burst with blood light, and with a sudden wave, hundreds of blood fingerprints appeared in the sky, flickering, flickering, very strange.


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified.


    His badly wounded body can''t bear it.


    At this moment, Ye Fan can only burn some life essence and blood for a short time, but it won''t last long.


    "Kill!"


    YeFan''s breath exploded.


    The energy given by this life essence blood combustion is amazing, but it can only last for three minutes, that is, Ye Fan needs to escape within three minutes.


    Boom, boom


    Ye Fan fought against the blood devil and killed the blood Qing Cang.


    "I said."


    "The power of the blood devil hand is not good, and so is when you cast it. Your son''s blood devil body has five layers and garbage constitution. He''s really lazy to kill. It''s boring. Let me see if you can fight with me."


    "Die!"


    The blood is angry.


    On the sixth layer, the blood demon body recovers and directly displays "blood demon coming", and a blood demon virtual shadow of fear of demons appears.


    The virtual shadow of Ye Fan''s emperor also emerged.


    Time is pressing. Ye Fan doesn''t have time to do some fancy, the most direct and effective way to match¡ª¡ª


    Savage collision.


    "Bang!"


    They fly backwards.


    Ye Fan spits blood in his mouth, and his body trembles.


    "Bad!"


    Gulot, who was dragging down the Lord, looked worried; Nalan Ruo, who fought with the sea god, had a cold face and wanted to get out to support Ye Fan, but the sea god entangled him.


    Qu Taixu, Li Mo and others are not in a hurry.


    "Ye Fan, today is your time of death. As I said, it''s hard for anyone to come."


    Blood Qing Cang laughed.


    He touched his hand and grabbed Ye Fan. The virtual shadow of the blood devil also touched his hand and grabbed the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    The injury is too serious.


    Ye Fan secretly grits his teeth and scolds the Zombie King. Why give him a slap and leave without killing him? He''s really full.


    The situation is very critical.


    Ye Fan''s breath has begun to fall.


    Blood Qing Cang is more and more brave.


    "Poof."


    Ye Fan suffered another heavy blow, blood stained the sky, and his body flew away like a broken kite.


    Next second.


    Without waiting for the fall, Ye Fan stabilizes his body and frantically grabs it in the direction of wanbury mountain.


    "It''s no use. You can''t escape my palm."


    Blood Qing Cang is condescending, just like a demon God. His blood color and flame rise and fall all over his body. His claw print is grasped by Ye Fan, and his breath is locked at the same time.


    Ye Fan feels that he can''t escape. It''s like being targeted by a tracking missile.


    "Peerless emperor fist."


    "Tianwei palm!"


    "Dragon boxing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The time is coming. I feel that the energy given by my life''s blood essence is about to be exhausted. Ye Fan knows that it''s the last moment.


    He burned three drops of life essence again. All the energy did not bless itself, and all the blessings were in these unique skills.


    "Well done."


    Blood Qing Cang pinched his hands, and in the sky, the dense blood fingerprints were wrapped around the blood flame and impacted down.


    At the same time.


    The virtual shadow of the blood devil waved his fist and hit it heavily.


    Boom, boom


    Ye Fan''s unique skills were broken one by one.


    Finally, the fist of the virtual shadow of the blood devil broke through many obstacles and came to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Nalanjuo and others shouted one after another.


    incapable of action.


    Ye Fanmu wanted to split his canthus and died in the hands of blood Qing Cang. He was unwilling.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. I''ll help you. Don''t move and relax." when ye fan lived or died, a clear and tender voice sounded in his ear.


    Who is it?


    Ye Fan didn''t find anyone.


    Woo woo.


    The strong wind blew and the plum blossoms danced.


    Ye Fan only felt a pair of hands flowing gently in front of him. Then he was pulled 300 meters away.


    "Little brother, run away."


    The crisp and pleasant sound sounded again.


    Ye fan can''t manage so much. He seizes the opportunity and flies quickly.


    "Huh?"


    This sudden change made blood Qingcang look ugly.


    "And help?"


    "I''ll see where you can escape."


    "Heaven and earth, blood demon capture."


    Blood Qing Cang burst to drink. He only saw hundreds of blood lights from the virtual shadow of the blood devil, and each blood light turned into a catcher.


    Block everything.


    "There''s me. Don''t panic."


    The child''s voice sounded, and Ye Fan felt his hands waving in front of him, ethereal, and pulled him away.


    But there are too many catchers.


    After a while, the child''s voice sounded, "I''m tired to death. It seems that I have to use my unique skills."


    Woo woo.


    The wind swept across the sky and plum blossoms were everywhere.


    Each plum blossom seems to have powerful power to block the catcher, and then both explode.


    Between the plum blossoms in heaven and earth, a pair of hands flickered indefinitely. I didn''t know whether it was real or illusory. Unexpectedly, they wrapped around the blood Qing Cang silently.


    "No!"


    Blood Qing Cang''s face changed.


    Before he could react, his defensive armor was torn, and even the blood demon body appeared cracks.


    Then, xueqingcang was thrown into the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Blood Qing Cang quickly rushed out of the ruins and stood in mid air, his face full of anger.


    "Tianshan broken plum hand!"


    "Grandma plum blossom, what brings you here."

 Chapter 882

    Plum blossom mother-in-law?


    Xueqingcang''s words surprised the spectators, even Qu Taixu and others who were fighting.


    Ye Fan is the same.


    There are three major scattered practices in the martial arts world: Nine finger scattered people, Taoist crow and mother-in-law plum blossom.


    This is definitely the top strength.


    Jiuzhi Sanren and plum blossom mother-in-law Ye Fan haven''t met, but Taoist Ye Fan has met. He once killed Taoist Ying Tianqing''s disciple. Taoist Huang came to the Northern Wilderness and found him.


    If it had not been written by the sage at that time, Ye Fan would have met with misfortune.


    Taoist crow''s "chopping God Throwing Knife" makes people smell the wind change.


    Although Ye Fan has never seen the nine finger scattered person, he is very familiar with his disciple Shen Jun. His unique skill "Heavenly King virtual shadow" is powerful and unparalleled.


    Plum blossom mother-in-law is as famous as them. Obviously, her strength is no less.


    "The plum blossoms in Tianshan Mountain are powerful." Ye Fan secretly praised that people didn''t arrive and controlled the whole situation with one hand. It''s a great means.


    Plum blossoms all over the sky are bright.


    This is the sign of mother-in-law plum blossom. It''s definitely her. There will be no fake.


    Blood Qing Cang drank coldly: "plum blossom mother-in-law, you want to obstruct me. Does Ye Fan also have kindness to you?"


    The world is quiet.


    The battle over Qu Taixu stopped.


    I waited for a while and didn''t respond.


    Blood Qing Cang''s face was blue. He thought that this was mother-in-law plum blossom despised him and humiliated him.


    "What a plum blossom mother-in-law. You live in seclusion in Tianshan Mountain and don''t ask the secular world. You didn''t expect to come out and walk now."


    "I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Now is a great opportunity. Show up. Why hide."


    Blood Qingcang is middle-aged, and plum blossom mother-in-law is an old man. There is nothing wrong with blood Qingcang claiming to be a "younger generation".


    Secretly, little Laurie smiled:


    This big fool thought his mother-in-law was coming. In that case, scare him.


    At the next moment, little Lori was old and her voice became old. She hummed coldly: "blood Qingcang, you are something that deserves to compete with me. Your father''s blood devil is almost the same... Unfortunately, the old guy fell."


    "No, no! My strength is equal to that of my father. Come out. Don''t the dignified Tianshan helmsman dare not even show up."


    "Boy, I''m not good at using the method of provoking my mother-in-law. I came to Beihuang to meet my old friend. I came across this war and was very interested in Ye Fan. I decided to set him up with my little apprentice, so I saved Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    Plum blossom mother-in-law wants to set him up with his little apprentice. What is this!


    "Ye Fan, you can rest assured to go. If Xue Qingcang dares to move you, I''ll go to Kunlun. I haven''t been to Kunlun for more than ten years. I don''t know if the ancestral land of the blood family used to be the same."


    Blood Qing Cang''s face was deep.


    The meaning of this is obvious. If ye fan moves, she will hit the ancestral land of the blood family.


    "If you don''t agree, when I finish talking with my old friend, I''ll spend some time with you and see how the old blood devil taught you. At the moment, I''m not in luolongpo, so it''s inconvenient to fight."


    "What!"


    Blood Qing Cang''s pupils contract.


    Everyone''s warriors, fierce beasts, old monsters secretly watching and high beast kings were all shocked.


    Ye Fan''s heart is cold.


    Not on luolongpo?


    That''s hundreds of miles away, meddling in this battlefield?


    How is that possible?


    The sea god and the LORD looked at each other with an incredible look on their faces. Even the Cronus God had no such means.


    You can do it by shooting thousands of meters away or a little farther away; But does it exist to shoot hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles away?


    Mother-in-law plum blossom has been so strong?


    "Not good."


    Little Laurie whispered bad.


    It was the quickest for a moment and revealed a flaw.


    Sure enough, blood Qingcang manipulated the virtual shadow of blood devil, and the blood light spread, enveloped the world and blocked everything.


    The witch''s Yin and Yang eyes swept across.


    See through vanity.


    Finally found little Lori''s position.


    "There!"


    Wu Yin and Yang drank.


    Blood Qing Cang tore open the cover and little Laurie showed up.


    "Hehe, it''s really not mother-in-law plum blossom. She''s really smart but she''s smart. If you don''t say that, I''ll be deceived. But you say it''s not in luolongpo. No one in the world has such strength."


    "Are you, Tianshan virgin?"


    From heaven to earth, all eyes fell on little Lori. I didn''t expect that what I just did was such a lovely, exquisite and beautiful little girl.


    Less than one meter five.


    She wore two long ponytails, and her eyebrows were dotted with plum blossom marks; The skin is delicate, white and red. It seems that it can squeeze out water.


    The most unforgettable thing is that pair of big eyes, very big, water smart, bright and brilliant.


    "Twelve years ago, on my father''s 70th birthday, I invited many experts to my blood house to eat wine; mother-in-law plum blossom also came. At that time, you were only one year old. Twelve years later, you were thirteen or four years old, but you still didn''t grow up."


    "Whether I can grow up or not is up to you."


    Tianshan girl''s face was not good. She pulled Ye Fan to her side with Tianshan''s broken plum hand. She looked at Xue Qingcang without fear and said, "I tell you, brother Ye Fan, I''m Baoding. Dare you move and try."


    Ye Fan is ashamed.


    I never thought that one day I would be protected by a little Lori.


    The others looked funny.


    I''m also looking forward to it.


    Everyone wants to see if Xue Qingcang will be restrained by the little girl film. Although many people have not seen the Tianshan virgin, they have heard that mother-in-law plum has a beloved little disciple, who is the only disciple.


    If you move the virgin of Tianshan Mountain, I''m afraid mother-in-law plum blossom will really go down to Tianshan Mountain.


    Blood Qing Cang sneered: "little girl, you also want to restrain me. The plum blossom mother-in-law is coming, and can''t stop me from killing Ye Fan."


    Seeing the blood Qing Cang''s hand, the Tianshan girl was so frightened that she pulled Ye Fan to run away.


    Surprisingly, the speed of Tianshan girl is faster than Ye Fan''s "shrinking to an inch".


    "Lightning God walk."


    A strong man recognized this unique body method.


    "No, this is the core and unique skill of the Brahman. How can the Tianshan virgin! Mother-in-law plum blossom has something to do with the Brahman?"


    "The lightning God''s walking speed is really fast."


    At this time, the Tianshan girl showed her hand again.


    I only saw that with the gesture of the little girl, a huge door appeared in front of me. When the door appeared, it broke the blockade of blood engine and revealed a broad road.


    "Little brother, go."


    The little girl took Ye Fan, rushed into the door and quickly went away.


    The well-informed old man recognized it here and exclaimed, "Brahman, this unique skill can only be learned by Brahman master. How did the Tianshan virgin learn it?"


    Blood Qing Cang wanted to pursue, but when he heard this, he was in great shape.


    Previously, the "lightning God walking step" was just enough. Although it is the core unique skill of Brahman, outsiders can still learn it.


    But this "Brahman" is different. It is the unique skill of the Brahman master. Only the Brahman master, his disciples and elders can''t learn.


    Tianshan girl will.


    What does that mean?


    Is mother-in-law plum really related to Brahman? And it''s not a special relationship?


    Blood Qing Cang''s face was uncertain.


    A plum blossom mother-in-law, the blood family can carry it, but with a mysterious Brahman and the more mysterious and terrible Brahman, blood Qingcang must weigh it.


    Brahmans rarely appear, even if they appear, they are wrapped in black robes, wearing masks and only showing their eyes.


    No one has seen his true face.


    However, his legend spread in the martial arts world.


    Brahman entered the netherworld cave, the first restricted area of Kunlun, and came out unharmed.


    This is enough to be feared.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing the little girl running away with Ye Fan, Qu Taixu drank, rolled up Qu congenitally and bu Qianfan and evacuated quickly.


    Their mission is over. There is no need to continue fighting.


    Li Mo also withdrew immediately.


    Gulot, Nalan Ruo and yechen left the battlefield, and the direction was the burial mountain.


    This "kill all action" finally ended with Ye Fan''s escape, which can be described as soul stirring.


    "Chase!"


    Suddenly, the sea god and the LORD set out with some demigods. They didn''t give up and killed the mountain of burial.


    Then.


    The six clan leaders and thousands of troops returning to the sea were also killed.


    Blood Qing Cang hesitated for a moment, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    "We''ll go too."


    Zhang Junming feels that the matter is not over yet. It will never be so simple. Can a little girl frighten blood Qingcang?


    You know, xueqingcang is the top giant, the top existence, fighting alone, not afraid of mother-in-law plum blossom and Brahman.


    In full view of the public, if ye fan is allowed to escape, blood Qingcang and even the blood family will be reduced to ridicule.


    "There must be something fishy."


    Zhang Junming decided to go with the black and white Dharma king.


    This suddenly led many warriors and fierce beasts. The powerful existence secretly watching also moved like a torrent.

 Chapter 883

    "Hee hee, the bad guy didn''t come after us. We''re safe." the Tianshan girl was very excited.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are locked, his five senses are put at the maximum, and he is extremely alert and vigilant.


    "The existence of blood Qing Cang can''t be bluffed by your little boy. He didn''t pursue and kill. There must be a reason."


    "You are a little fart, hum!"


    Tianshan girl pouted, then smiled, hugged Ye Fan''s arm and said, "little brother, come to Tianshan with me and warm my bed."


    "Warm the bed?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. Tianshan is too cold. My mother-in-law arranged my room in the ice cave and froze me to death."


    "This should be a kind of sharpening for you."


    Just saying this, Ye Fan looks painful.


    The Tianshan virgin said, "little brother, your injury is very serious. It''s not easy to recover unless you find a peerless treasure medicine. I have a peerless treasure medicine in Tianshan. My own small Treasury also has a treasure. It''s given to me by my mother-in-law."


    Ye Fan''s mind became active.


    Do you want to play this little girl film?


    "Little brother, what are you thinking?"


    "Hurry up and go to wanbury mountain in this direction. There is a peerless treasure medicine in it." Ye Fan astringed his mind. The little girl is lovely, beautiful and simple. She can''t bear to cheat.


    "You haven''t promised me yet? How about going back to Tianshan with me?"


    "Don''t worry. When I recover, I may not be able to survive. Our crisis has not been contacted. If we die, will you take my body back to Tianshan Mountain?"


    The little girl patted her chest and vowed, "don''t worry, no one dares to touch you with me. I tell you quietly that I have a big backer in addition to my mother-in-law."


    "Brahmin master, his unique skills have been taught to you." Ye Fan lamented that he had two top-level masters. He really grew up with a golden key.


    "By the way, did the Brahman master''s transfiguration pass on to you?"


    Ye Fan has always been greedy for Yirong. Unfortunately, he can''t get it. Brahman, he can''t suppress it.


    "Hee hee, look."


    Tianshan girl''s head shook and her appearance changed. She was different from before, but she could still see some similarities, and some parts were very uncomfortable.


    "Cosmetic surgery is very difficult to practice. It needs continuous exercise to improve the plasticity of the skin. I haven''t learned it yet. It seems to have a big flaw."


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "Come back to Tianshan with me, and I''ll teach you the art of changing faces. The unique skill of lightning walking can also be passed on to you."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Be a bad person once. Let the little girl know that people are dangerous. Buy a lesson.


    "Go to the wanbury mountain first."


    "No problem."


    The virgin of Tianshan Mountain continues to run wildly with Ye Fan.


    The electro-optic divine walking step is indeed a top-level unique body method. It is fast, not tired, and easy to use.


    Ye Fan of the Poseidon hunting team in the back sensed it, so he walked and stopped all the way.


    In half an hour.


    Finally I saw the million burial mountain in the distance.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he entered the wanbury mountain, he would be safe; It''s mysterious and terrible in the depths of the mountain of mass graves. Who can find him.


    "Big brother, a sign of great evil."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan looked at the little girl in surprise.


    She pointed to the plum blossom mark in the center of her eyebrows and said quietly, "this plum blossom mark is not simple. It is a sign of the introduction of the way of heaven. As long as there is a bad omen, the color of my plum blossom mark will deepen, and there is a burning feeling, reminding me to be careful."


    "Calculate the way of heaven, predict good and bad luck, and these magical methods?" Ye Fan is an eye opener.


    "Of course, I got it when I was ten years old. My mother-in-law and the Brahmin master went to the East China Sea to explore and dig a cave, in which I got the Dharma."


    "I''m not mature in cultivation. I''m just a beginner. I can only passively sense good and bad luck, and the accuracy is not 100%. My mother-in-law and Brahman master are powerful. They have reached the state of great accomplishment, and can take the initiative to divine and predict good and bad luck."


    This reminds Ye Fan.


    The Brahmin Lord gave him the imperial tomb map of the first imperial mausoleum and didn''t open it himself. Does that mean he divined and predicted that opening the first imperial mausoleum would be a great evil, so he asked him to replace the dead ghost.


    "Sure enough, none of these big men is simple." Ye Fan suddenly brightened up and scolded the Brahman for his good calculation. Fortunately, Qi Tian robbed a map of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Qi Tian didn''t know where he was hiding. I was in crisis and didn''t help him. Especially, when I open the Shihuang mausoleum in the future, I''ll pit him and teach him a lesson."


    Thoughts return.


    Ye Fan nodded to the little girl. In fact, he knew it wouldn''t be so easy to escape from life, but he was a little confused.


    Who is it?


    Who else is going to kill himself?


    Both of them went to wanbury mountain as if nothing had happened. In fact, they both entered a state of battle.


    Ye Fan also pays attention to the plum blossom mark on the girl''s eyebrows.


    It''s getting more and more popular.


    This shows that we are getting closer and closer to the danger.


    Ye Fan holds the little girl''s hand. His breath is connected with the little girl. He can feel whether he has entered the real crisis field through subtle movements of his body.


    Suddenly.


    The little girl''s delicate body trembled.


    "Tianshan broken plum hand!"


    Plum blossoms flying all over the sky swept the audience; At the same time, Ye Fan used all his remaining strength to revive the bully.


    Boom, boom!


    There were explosions in the sky and underground.


    The little girl shouted, "found it, there, kill her!"


    "Open the mountain!"


    "Zhenhai!"


    "Peerless emperor fist!"


    Ye Fan thundered.


    The sudden blow startled the hidden Nalan Haizhu.


    It''s her!


    The elder martial sister of Naran Begonia.


    Before, Nalan Haizhu wanted to occupy the love forgetting sect. He was stirred up by Ye Fan. Four of the six were killed by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had forgotten this stubble.


    Seeing Nalan Haizhu at the moment, I realized that the woman had the courage to kill him.


    "Die."


    Ye fan used all his remaining strength in this fist; With the help of Tianshan girl, it''s terrible.


    Nalan Haizhu was caught off guard.


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    "Bang!"


    Nalan Haizhu was hit in an instant. His defense was broken. He was very miserable. His body was broken and fled in panic.


    She hates me.


    It was originally a pit to kill Ye Fan, but ye fan seriously injured him.


    "Want to escape?"


    The little girl hummed coldly, waving her two little hands like ghosts, and the illusory shadow patted on Nalan Haizhu''s body.


    Half of Nalan Haizhu, who was seriously injured, was blown open. The next second, Ye Fan''s fist came and exploded it.


    A giant fell.


    The little girl smiled happily and said, "little brother, we cooperate too tacitly."


    "It''s all your credit..." at this point, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face solidified.


    "Plum blossom mark... Still red."


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    This shows that there is no contact with the crisis. In addition to Nalan Haizhu, there are others


    "Buzz."


    At the foot of wanbury mountain, a bright and gentle light rushed up. In a trance, there were Buddhist Chants and lingering sounds.


    In the sight, a middle-aged man wearing simple white clothes and bald head came to resist the sky, with Buddha light shining all over his body.


    Buddhist strongman!


    Ye Fan''s face darkened. He had heard about it for a long time. The martial arts and Taoism circles are not happy with Buddhism and are somewhat taboo.


    Buddhism has been active in Tianzhu.


    The so-called Tianzhu is a place outside the western border of Daxia. In fact, it is also the territory of Daxia.


    Buddhist people rarely enter the mainland.


    Unexpectedly, I met a strong Buddhist today.


    Although they seem kind and gentle, they all say that Buddhism is a smiling tiger and can''t look at the surface; The little girl''s eyebrow mark is still red, which is enough to show that the bald donkey is smiling and harboring evil intentions.


    "Lightning God walk."


    The little girl also sensed the danger and took Ye Fan into streamer and rushed towards the million burial mountain.


    "Benefactor, please stay."


    Seeing this, the white monk put his hands together and said something.


    Suddenly, the power of the field enveloped Ye Fan and his two people.


    "Brahman."


    With her unique skills, the little girl broke the field, took Ye Fan through the door and escaped from the field of white monk.


    The monk said with a smile, "the Brahman master did indeed indulge in miracles and created such wonderful skills. However, you don''t know that when the Brahman master went to Tianzhu for advice, the Buddha asked him to watch the ''gate of all living beings'', he was inspired to create this method. Therefore, the gate of all living beings is the mother of the Brahman."


    "How can a child act in front of his mother?"


    "The gate of sentient beings."


    The monk in white smiled and slowly pushed out his palm. He saw a door larger and more mysterious than the Brahman door emerge, blocking Ye Fan''s way.


    Boom!


    The Brahman trembled and then collapsed.


    The little girl turned pale and was angry, but she didn''t dare to make a sound and was a little afraid.


    Ye Fan looked at the door of all living beings. It was very grand and had unspeakable meaning. It seemed that there were all living beings behind the door.


    Although the portal stands still, it gives people great pressure.


    Ye Fan turned to look at the monk in white and said coldly, "I have nothing to do with Buddhism. You oppose me for no reason, which is contrary to Buddhism!"


    The monk in white smiled and said, "no, no, my Buddha is merciful. I feel that the almsgiver has killed too many people and is trapped in karma. I am trapped in causality and chaos. So I moved my heart to save and would like to take the almsgiver to Tianzhu for a pilgrimage to wash the body and mind of the almsgiver, burn the karma, cut off the cause and effect and become a new man!"

 Chapter 884

    "To be a new man, I think you want me to be a donkey." Ye Fan was angry.


    "Almsgiver is tyrannical, speaks foul language and disturbs the clarity of the world. Come back to the holy land of Tianzhu with me and make a fresh start." the white monk took a step and the Buddha''s light flourished.


    Ye Fan scoffed and said, "if you covet my unique skills, just say it. Why beat around the Bush and talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Although they are hateful, they at least dare to fight and kill, and you are extremely hypocritical and mean. No wonder the martial arts world doesn''t like Buddhism. You can only encircle Tianzhu."


    The white monk''s face kept smiling.


    However, the smile was full of cold killing intention.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the large forces chasing and killing also arrived, and the spectators who participated in the fun also arrived one after another.


    "Buddhist strongman."


    Everyone looked strange.


    Seeing this, ye fanlang said, "there is a clear boundary between Tianzhu and the mainland. You bald donkey dare to enter the mainland rashly, thinking that there is no one in the martial arts world. Go back to Tianzhu quickly, practice your shit Buddhism, be your mean villain and have fun."


    The monk in white glanced, folded his hands and said sincerely: "You''re just in time. The Buddha ordered me to go to the mainland to save people''s lives. Taoism is respected in the mainland. It is often said that Taoism goes down the mountain to help the world in troubled times, and monks open the door to collect money in prosperous times. Our Buddhism has always been misunderstood. The Buddha is very sad. It''s a troubled time, our Buddhism is happy without circle, and our disciples go out of Tianzhu to save people''s lives. Please understand. Amitabha Buddha. "


    Ye Fan mocked and said, "your so-called rescue is to kill me indiscriminately."


    "How can it be said that some of them are innocent? The killing is too heavy. Just now, I killed a giant. The journey of cultivation is hard won. Forgive others and forgive others."


    "Funny, you didn''t experience what I experienced, so you asked me to forgive you. He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t allow me to kill me? You Buddhist bald donkeys are really a group of virgin women, standing at the highest point of morality, pretending and disgusting."


    "Almsgiver''s words are reasonable. If the giant wants to kill you, of course you can kill. Why did the six ancient tribes kill? How many innocent people died!"


    The white monk''s words fell.


    The owners of the six ancient tribes are murderous.


    "Ye Fan, pay with blood."


    "Blood for blood!"


    The six clan leaders roared.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "I have already said that I didn''t kill the people of the six ancient tribes. At that time, I have been in Beiliang city. The Grand Marshal can testify for me."


    The fire clan leader denounced: "it''s all here. You''re still sophistry."


    "Right and wrong are free in the hearts of the people. We have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Those who should not be killed will not be killed. I will never let go of those who should be killed."


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually become sharp.


    The breath is rising.


    He was really angry.


    Hunting all the way, like a dog skin plaster.


    Since we all want to play, that''s OK. Let''s play a little bigger.


    "Woo woo."


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Ye Fan danced wildly with silver hair, swept all the pursuers one by one, and said with a grim smile, "today, you have to die."


    Hiss.


    Everyone''s heart contracted and their hair stood up.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are too scary.


    The monk in white raised his eyebrows and shouted, "evil, stubborn and dare to be a demon. All Taoist friends, come with me to suppress evil animals and return a bright future in the martial arts world."


    "Good!"


    The six clan leaders took the lead in responding.


    Then.


    The God of the sea, the Lord, the thousands of troops returning to the sea, as well as several giants of the ancient family returning to the sea. In addition, although blood Qing Cang is missing, the strong man of the blood family has also come


    Nineteen strong men.


    There''s nothing wrong. There are nineteen big people.


    A few months ago, before the world situation had changed greatly, the masters were low-key and not easy to show up.


    At present, there are 19 strong people, all of whom are giants, or have giant level combat power.


    "Come on."


    "Nineteen, how can I bury half of them? I hope you are psychologically prepared and don''t be dragged into the water by me."


    Everyone was worried.


    No one wants to be one of those half.


    The monk in white shouted, "gentlemen, this evil obstacle is psychological warfare. Don''t be cheated. He is already the end of a powerful crossbow. He is strong outside and weak in the middle."


    "Bald donkey, I''ll cut from you."


    Ye Fan throws the little girl into the battlefield.


    Of course, even on the battlefield, it''s not a big deal. Mother-in-law plum blossom and Lord Brahman are the backers. Few people in the martial arts world dare to touch this girl.


    Tianshan girl knows that ye fan is continuing to burn his life''s blood essence to obtain short-term energy, which is not long. Once his life''s blood essence is exhausted, Ye Fan will run out of oil and die.


    But he can''t stop it.


    Ye Fan''s eyes locked on the monk in white. There is a posture that if others don''t deal with it, they will pull you to be buried with him.


    The fierce power finally moved the monk in white.


    "Evil animals dare to clamor and suppress."


    He manipulated the gate of all living beings and rolled it like a rainbow.


    "What bullshit is the door of all living beings. It''s only a bald donkey. It''s also worthy to talk about all living beings. It''s even delusional to control all living beings. Who gives you courage! Who gives you courage!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan stepped on the gate of sentient beings after nine steps.


    "Zhenhai!"


    "Open the mountain!"


    The true meaning of martial arts poured down.


    The true intention of opening the mountain split the door of all living beings, and the true intention of Zhenhai broke out, directly crushing the door of all living beings.


    It''s not over yet.


    Ye Fan really wants to play hard. He has no scruples.


    Benming''s blood essence burned wildly, and his breath climbed to its heyday, even beyond a trace.


    "No!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Monks in white also have crazy eyelids.


    Ye Fan is extremely dangerous at the moment.


    Ye Fan''s posture is to perform "Avenue boxing" again. They are not zombie kings. Where can they resist the invincible boxing.


    Everyone retreated.


    But suddenly, the water resources all over the sky blocked their way, and countless particle guns bombarded them.


    The God of the sea turned against the Lord.


    "Hahaha, you big figures in the martial arts world are all dead. The value is equivalent to killing Ye Fan. We earn blood."


    The Lord laughed.


    "Bastard!"


    The fire clan leader and other people are in a bad mood.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan is already waving his fist. Heaven and earth seem to be shrouded by an invisible meaning, and everyone feels suffocated.


    This fist is more majestic and ferocious than Ye Fan''s before, and its power must be more powerful.


    finished!


    The fire clan leader, Guihai Qianjun and others looked pale.


    "Pupil technique, endless abyss."


    The thousands of soldiers who returned to the sea roared and paid the price of eye injury. They performed pupil surgery on Ye Fan.


    However.


    Invalid.


    Ye Fan is so firm at the moment.


    I''m going to kill these people.


    Such will, the current pupil power of the thousands of troops returning to the sea, can not be shaken.


    "Ah!"


    On the contrary, thousands of troops returning to the sea were eaten back.


    The blood flow in the eyes is like a column.


    "Little Lord."


    The returning chief manager and other giants are shocked and anxious. The returning thousands can''t die here.


    However, the sea god''s blockade and the Lord''s attack coverage made them unable to get out for a while.


    "Ye Fan, have something to say."


    The fire clan leader finally counseled and shouted hysterically.


    The monk in White said, "benefactor, you are destined for our Buddha. If you join the Buddha, you will be enlightened by the Buddha."


    "Da Dao Quan."


    The response is three words.


    These three words are like a magic spell, which makes the fire clan leader and others in a trance, motionless and lose the courage to fight.


    "What are you doing? You can carry it with all your strength."


    At the critical moment, the monk in white drank and recited the Scripture in his mouth to awaken the fire clan leader and others.


    In an instant, they broke out in an all-round way, and all the energy gathered on the white monk.


    The Buddha light of the monk in white shines all over the world, and a virtual shadow of the Great Buddha rises behind him.


    He gave a slow slap.


    The same is true of the Great Buddha''s virtual shadow movement.


    "Sun Tathagata."


    "Buddha''s land."


    "Prajna Buddhas."


    "God''s palm."


    Da Dao fist vs Mi Tian divine palm.


    Many people are familiar with the unique skill of the monk in white, because he has been used in the Shenwu assembly before.


    The mighty God''s palm, which can walk thousands of sails, is really a small Witch compared with that at the moment.


    Fist palm collision.


    Boom!


    At first, there was a small roar.


    Three seconds later.


    The big bang.


    The fire clan leader and others all burst with blood; The water resource barrier of Poseidon exploded instantly, and he and the LORD were also affected and flew out upside down.


    Those watching the war from afar were lifted up.


    The monk in White''s upper body was in ashes, half of his body was bleeding, and he was obviously injured.


    Ye Fan has disappeared.

 Chapter 885

    "Chase!"


    The monk in white took the lead in entering the wanbury mountain.


    The fire clan leader and others were a little afraid, but countless war watchers watched. They retreated like this. The six ancient tribes, blood families and returnees will become the object of ridicule.


    "Kill it."


    "Ye Fan shows his Da Dao fist again. He is seriously injured and dying. There will be no more threat."


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea turned into streamers with giants such as the chief manager and chased the monks in white.


    The strong man of the blood family and the six ancient tribes had their own opinions, but they also set off.


    "Poseidon, what should I do?"


    "Kill in!"


    The sea god drank deeply.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s life was so hard that so many strong men chased and besieged him and let him escape from Shengtian.


    Of course, Ye Fan burned so much of his life essence, even if he could survive, it would be wasted and greatly damaged.


    Unless you get great fortune.


    A peerless medicine can''t be filled back.


    Only by obtaining high-level peerless treasure medicine can we hope to repair the injury, re condense enough essential blood and restore vitality.


    Is that possible?


    Poseidon doesn''t believe Ye Fan is so lucky.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble. Ye Fan is too strange to die. What if he won''t be lucky?


    Therefore, the sea god must see Ye Fan killed with his own eyes, even if he didn''t die in his hands.


    In addition to chasing Ye Fan''s strong, some old monsters and high beast Kings also entered the wanbury mountain.


    "Woo woo."


    In the jungle, the little girl runs with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan bled all the way.


    His injury is really too serious. Da Dao boxing is really powerful, but it has caused a huge burden on his body.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you okay? Don''t die."


    "I can''t die."


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I said I wanted to kill a group. I did what I said."


    Tianshan girl''s eyes twinkled with disbelief, "you''re in such a state that you have to kill yourself. You don''t want your life."


    "You don''t understand."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    At the beginning of the battle with Poseidon, he planned to lead the battlefield to wanbury mountain. In order not to defeat Poseidon, he asked white fox to transport water resources to luolongpo.


    Ye Fan''s purpose is to disturb the million burial mountain to deal with the headless knight, and he can search for treasure medicine safely.


    I didn''t expect such a big change.


    But it''s also good.


    The Sea God Jehovah and some demigods are not enough to fight headless Knights; Now, with the strong Buddhists, the blood family, the ancient returnees and the six clan leaders, as well as the old monsters and the beast Emperor


    This lineup is luxurious enough.


    "You want to kill me, but I don''t know that I''m using you. I really think my leaf fan is fish on the chopping board."


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    The virgin of Tianshan Mountain noticed Ye Fan''s look. She was inexplicably creepy and muttered in her heart. The little brother looks handsome and sunny. Why is he so dark? He is really a big demon king.


    "Wow."


    "It''s coming. How can it be so fast."


    The little girl screamed.


    Buddha light swept from a distance.


    Ye Fan ignored and said, "continue to go deep. The bald donkey will not be arrogant for long. He will suffer later."


    "Boom!"


    A palm print slapped at Ye Fan''s place.


    The monk in white appeared and saw that there was no one. Leng hum: "Ye Fan, you can''t escape."


    Although the Tianshan virgin is small, she has great energy.


    With the help of Ye Fan, they always kept a safe distance from the white monk.


    Boom, boom.


    The monk in white is angry.


    He kept practicing his unique Buddhism, but he couldn''t beat Ye Fan at all.


    "Fool."


    Ye Fan is sarcastic.


    "Doesn''t he know where wanbury mountain is? The fire clan leader and others didn''t make a move and pursued it carefully, but he was so high-profile that he was afraid he wouldn''t attract headless knights."


    "But it suits me. I hope the headless knight will come soon."


    Ye Fan remembers where Nalan Ruo was trapped last time.


    That valley is a base for headless soldiers, and headless Knights may still be entrenched there.


    "Buddha''s light is boundless."


    Suddenly, a cry came from the rear.


    The monk in white displayed the secret skills of Buddhism. The bright light of Buddha was like a big net, which shrouded the world like lightning.


    "No."


    Tianshan girl''s face changed.


    "Where can Monkey Sun escape from the palm of the Tathagata Buddha? Ye Fan, hold your hands and catch it."


    The monk in white approached quickly.


    At this time, a fierce Qi and blood tore open the Buddha''s light, and the familiar words came: "Ye Fan, this way!"


    "Qi Tian."


    Ye Fan was delighted.


    The grandson finally came, just in time.


    Tianshan girl is very smart. At the moment when the gap appears, she pulls Ye Fan out.


    The monk in white was furious: "there are still helpers! Well, even you suppress it and break into the holy mountain of our Buddhism. You can''t surpass life forever."


    Qi Tian said angrily, "bald donkey, pretend to be your sister. Look at the move."


    Boom!


    Ye Fan sees that Qi Tian''s Qi and blood are much stronger than before. It seems that a little fire bamboo in the center of the earth helps Qi Tian make a breakthrough.


    The monk in white was shaken back.


    Ye Fan meets Qi Tian.


    "I knew your purpose, so I came to the wanburu mountain early to look for the headless knight and wait for you."


    "To my surprise, I thought your grandson was afraid and didn''t dare to get involved."


    "Whether you die or not has nothing to do with me. When you die, no one will rob Linglong with me."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You can turn Qi into blood. It''s very tempting for me. Teach it to me."


    "Go and kill the bald donkey and I''ll pass it on to you."


    "The bald donkey is very strong. Although the Buddhist disciples are annoying, I have to say that they have a good way. I have met strong Buddhists on the other side of the African continent. The bald donkey in white is at least a Bodhisattva fruit in Buddhism."


    Qi Tian led the way and looked at Ye Fan''s confusion. He explained: "Buddhism has a strict level, and different fruit positions correspond to different realms. The top giant level of white monk corresponds to the fruit position of Bodhisattva."


    Ye Fan was interested. "Is the Buddha above the Bodhisattva?"


    "Yes."


    "Doesn''t that mean the Buddha has surpassed the peak giant?"


    "I don''t know." Qi Tian shook his head. "I haven''t seen the Buddha Lord. How can I know his realm? However, I guess the Buddha Lord may be the same level as the corpse emperor who launched the Dragon killing plan."


    "Are there many Bodhisattvas in Buddhism?"


    "Not much, but there are also some. The most famous are the four Bodhisattvas. I guess that the monk in white is very likely to be one of the four Bodhisattvas, the Tibetan Bodhisattva."


    "Tibetan Bodhisattva?"


    Ye Fan thought of what the white monk shouted when he showed his unique skills and said: the great sun Tathagata, the Buddha''s possession


    It seems that Qi Tian guesses that it will be ten in eight or nine.


    Qi Tian said, "the earth Tibet Bodhisattva exists in the head of Buddhism. It''s normal for you to fight."


    "Who said I couldn''t beat him? The bald donkey took advantage of the fire and robbed. If I were in my heyday, I wouldn''t be afraid of him at all."


    "Pull it down. You can''t beat it. Many unique skills of Buddhism are very strange and hard to prevent. That''s why the martial arts in the mainland don''t like Buddhism. As a martial artist in the summer, you don''t even understand these?"


    Ye Fan was embarrassed.


    He really doesn''t know much about Daxia martial arts.


    He lived in an orphanage since childhood. When he was eight years old, he studied with his teacher and father, devoted himself to cultivation and did not ask about world affairs; Later, he galloped the world battlefield and established the Tianzun hall.


    It can be said that he has hardly contacted the martial arts world of Daxia.


    After returning to the field, I have experienced so much from the small town of Changning to now, and then I gradually understand it.


    But there are still many secrets in the martial arts world. Ye Fan knows a little.


    "It seems that I have a chance to get to know the martial arts world, look at ancient books and ask some old masters."


    Ye Fan decides secretly.


    Tianshan virgin said, "I said two brothers, you still have time to chat. Catch up."


    When they looked back, they saw that the Bodhisattva had been killed.


    Ye Fan asked, "have you found the headless knight?"


    "I found some traces. Go and have a look in this direction. I''ll drag the bald donkey for a while."


    Qi Tian rose to the sky and fought against the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Seeing ye fan go away, the Bodhisattva of Tibet flew into a rage, "you are dying!"


    "There are bodhisattvas in the hall. The killing heart is so heavy. It seems that your Dharma cultivation is not good."


    "Your boy is well-informed and knows this seat. Get out of here and spare your life."


    "Buddhist children are as arrogant as you."


    "Stubborn."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva folded his hands, opened his eyes and spit out a golden character: "Hong!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Qi and blood in the sky will be destroyed in an instant.


    The suppression fell into the sky.


    At the same time, the impact on Qi Tian''s brain was like a giant hammer hitting his head.


    Qi Tian''s seven orifices bleed and one move fails.


    "This is!"


    "The six character mantra of Buddhism."


    Qi Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He withdrew immediately without hesitation. He is worthy of being one of the four Bodhisattvas. He is unfathomable and invincible.

 Chapter 886

    Six word truth.


    It is one of the highest secrets of Buddhism.


    The earth Tibet Bodhisattva really calmed Qi Tian when he showed it. A "Hong" formula is like a cow and fork. If you have a few big characters, you can''t explain it here.


    Qi Tian couldn''t care about Ye Fan and had to evacuate.


    The strong man who came from behind also saw this scene, was shocked, and was very afraid of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    "Mustard step."


    Bodhisattva Tibetans once again cast his secret skills.


    One step out is like "the rotation of heaven and earth", and people have gone away.


    This is faster than the lightning walk.


    In a few breaths, the Bodhisattva of Tibet caught up with Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan unexpected.


    "Hong!"


    Bodhisattva Tibetans once again performed the "Hong" formula.


    The golden characters are full of Buddha light and have mysterious power. They are suppressed and make Ye Fan tremble.


    Tianshan girl was frightened.


    "One sword opens the sky."


    Nalan Ruo shot, she arrived and showed her strongest sword.


    The sword Qi split on the golden characters. However, it did not split, but blocked the falling speed of the characters.


    Then, the sword Qi was gradually extinguished.


    The big characters continued to suppress.


    "So strong."


    Naranjo''s pupils contract.


    She exerted her power in the field, shrouded Ye Fan and Tianshan virgin and pulled them to her side.


    "Go quickly, don''t blame me. The bald donkey is very tight." Ye Fan urged, worried that Nalan would be affected.


    "Take the little girl with you."


    Ye Fan pushes the little girl to Nalan Ruo.


    "How much life essence blood do you have for you to burn? In your current state, you continue to fall. Where is the opponent of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva?" Nalan Ruo said.


    "Then we can''t fight together. The secret skills of Buddhism are really strange. Buddhism is so strong. How can it leave the mainland and circle outside Tianzhu? Tianzhu has more resources than the mainland in summer."


    "Because of the Zongsheng palace."


    "Zongsheng palace?" Ye Fan seems to have heard of this term. By the way, it is the Taoist Holy Land of Zhongnan mountain.


    Nalan Ruo said, "Tianzhu is the holy land of Buddhism, and Zhongnan mountain is the holy land of Taoism. The holy palace is very low-key, but the inside information is unfathomable. It is said that 120 years ago, the leader of the holy palace competed with the Buddha, and the Buddha reluctantly lost, so he withdrew from the mainland and enclosure Tianzhu. Now Yin Xiu, the palace leader, is very low-key, does not reveal the landscape, but it is also unfathomable."


    "Tibetan Bodhisattva is one of the four Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. Coupled with the mysterious and unique skills of Buddhism, we are not rivals."


    "It''s not your opponent. You''re still involved. You won''t really move the heart of the world of mortals. Fall in love with me. There''s a gap between our ages."


    "Believe it or not, I split you."


    Tianshan girl really cried, "I said big brother and big sister, when is it? You are still in the mood to flirt and play."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva is also very angry.


    Naked disregard, this is not what humiliation is.


    "Tianshan virgin, for the sake of mother-in-law plum blossom, forgive you and leave quickly."


    "Can you spare them, too?"


    "Plum blossom mother-in-law doesn''t have so much face. I''ll give you three seconds to clean up if you don''t go."


    Tianshan girl said awkwardly, "brother Ye Fan, I''m afraid I''m going to run away."


    "Go on, go on. It has helped me a lot. If I don''t die, I will go back to Tianshan Mountain to visit when I have time."


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo joined hands to send the virgin of Tianshan far away.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva sneered: "you will not die? It''s very difficult. I''m afraid my wish to go to Tianshan will come to naught."


    "Great Buddhists and Bodhisattvas should deal with my younger generation for their own selfish desires, or when I am seriously injured, tut Tut, this is your Buddhist style? I have opened my eyes."


    "Evil, you''re smart when you die, which can''t change your fate. I''ll ask you for the last time. Would you like to waste your hands and feet and go back to Tianzhu with me?"


    "I''m a big dragon. There''s no room for me in Tianzhu."


    Nalan if the corners of his mouth draw, Ye Fan is really narcissistic.


    The Bodhisattva said coldly, "in that case, the poor monk will kill evil spirits and eliminate the martial arts world."


    "God''s palm."


    The magnificent palm print slapped down.


    At this moment, Nalan Ruo and Ye Fan looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable feeling.


    What happened?


    It won''t really have anything to do with the eldest sister.


    These days are fleeting.


    If ye fan and Nalan hit with all their strength, they can be destroyed under the palm of God.


    "Go."


    At the time of life and death, Ye Fan threw Nalan Ruo away.


    Face this palm alone.


    Nalan Ruo opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound in the end.


    The strong people who wait and see sigh, this palm declares Ye Fan''s life and death; In the end, I still couldn''t escape.


    However, Ye Fan is indeed a legend in the martial arts world.


    So far.


    There is no other young man who is more evil than Ye Fan.


    If you don''t die, you will be the overlord of the world in the future.


    Unfortunately, fate is unpredictable.


    Of course, since ancient times, there have been too many sets of Tianjiao demons with amazing talents, but few have come to the end, and most of them have died prematurely.


    God is fair.


    Given unparalleled talent, it will also give you many disasters.


    Don''t Tang monks have to go through the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one; Aloes rescue mother, the same difficult and bumpy.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling soul ditch.


    The deepest, dark place.


    There are ancient altars, on each altar, there is a terrible evil spirit; The altar in the center is extremely magnificent and huge. It is carved with dense monsters, claws and teeth, ferocious and terrible, and exudes a strong sense of dignity and oppression. The demons entrenched on it also have a strong smell of years than the demons on other altars. This is an ancient demon.


    Ordinary demons, great demons and ancient demons.


    This is the level of soul falling ditch.


    At this point.


    These evil spirits all focused on one figure, impressively the generals of the Zombie King.


    He came to luolongpo to meet the ancient demons in the deep area of luohungou.


    suddenly.


    The ancient evil devil opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and mixed with fun.


    "It''s a pity that the boy is dying. He should have played with those people while clapping. But you came out and gave him a slap. Are you full?"


    Obviously, the ancient demon said Ye Fan.


    The general minister said lightly, "Ye Fan, this boy has great potential, but the most indispensable thing in the world is genius and evil. When he falls, there will be more excellent Tianjiao. There is no need to pity. He killed many masters of my organization. In addition, Ye Fan is also on the Dragon killing list. I only gave him a palm, not a mending knife. I have been merciful."


    The ancient evil devil said: "the boy is also on the Dragon killing list? It''s interesting. The Dragon killing list should be issued by the corpse emperor, which shows that the corpse emperor pays attention to the boy."


    "Maybe," said the general.


    "You said that the corpse Emperor invited me to be born, help him and help him make a breakthrough in the world... Well, it''s a little interesting."


    "So you agree?"


    "Why not?" the ancient evil devil gave a sad and strange laugh and said, "if the corpse emperor really made a breakthrough, the world will change greatly, and our evil demons can''t continue to live in this soul falling ditch."


    "If we can''t create a new world, the consequences are also very complex. The emperor of Daxia will clean the whole world."


    "The emperor of the Xia Dynasty had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t have a good chance. The emperor of the corpse made a disturbance and was echoing his wish, so he didn''t show up and didn''t stop it."


    The old devil paused.


    He said again: "however, the corpse emperor asked me to be born and didn''t come in person without saying a word. It would be a little contemptuous of me."


    The general said, "no, no, my emperor has something important to deal with. He didn''t have time to come, so he arranged for me to come. I''ve led the organization. My emperor handed over the power to me. In terms of status, I''m not inferior to you, so I don''t despise you."


    "Ha ha ha, have courage."


    The ancient evil devil laughed and then changed the subject, "but I''m still unhappy, so I want to bury a variable for the corpse emperor."


    "What do you mean?"


    The generals were puzzled.


    The ancient demon closed his eyes and fell into silence.


    meanwhile.


    In the burial mountain, a human body trembled.


    This man is very strange. He is vaguely surrounded by evil Qi. His eyes are gray and have no pupils.


    He is evil.


    He saved Ye linger in daohungou before. Later, he was transformed and walked out of the human demon in daohungou.


    His right hand was wrapped in black cloth. Inside was the alienated monster black claw bitten by an ancient demon.


    At this point, jump up.


    A message came into his mind.


    "Save people!"


    Seeing the huge palm print in the distance, the evil spirit broke out in an instant, turned into a hundred Zhang axe, was born in the sky, and chopped it hard.


    The Bodhisattva was shocked.


    "What a strong evil spirit. What evil devil is it? How dare you be presumptuous in front of this seat!"


    "Boom!"


    The axe splits the palm print.


    The afterwaves swept in, and ye fan had no strength to resist, but an evil spirit wrapped him and resisted all the afterwaves.


    Ye Fan looked blankly.


    Who''s doing it?


    Not only he, the Bodhisattva, but also all the spectators were shocked.


    This is definitely a strong man.


    "Dada dada."


    Just then, the sound of heavy horseshoes began. On the distant mountain, there appeared a knight, dressed in broken armor and without a head.


    The broken gun in his hand was dripping with blood.


    Just stand like a master, without any action, but overwhelm everything. The Buddha light of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva quickly disappears and narrows the scope.

 Chapter 887

    coming!


    Finally.


    I don''t know why, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and felt saved.


    That''s ironic.


    I will be saved by the headless knight.


    However, when you think about it carefully, several confrontations with headless Knights did not release evil Qi.


    Wasn''t the headless knight who just shot?


    Ye Fan thought a thousand times and immediately thought of the evil devil in the soul falling ditch. Is it the human evil?


    be on the cards.


    The evil devil has a different mood for ye ling''er. He and ye ling''er are close and love each other. Maybe he will do it.


    In any case, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t manage so much and rushed into the jungle quickly.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva wanted to pursue, but found that a breath locked himself, and he didn''t take any rash action.


    The headless knight gave him a terrible feeling.


    Seeing that the Bodhisattva didn''t come after him and the headless knight didn''t fight him, Ye Fan was determined.


    "Good, the game has just begun."


    "It''s time to fight back."


    Ye Fan didn''t escape far and hid nearby.


    Qi Tian, Nalan Ruo and gulot found him. They brought some precious medicine resources, but it''s a pity that the level is not enough.


    These precious medicines do not have a great effect on Ye Fan.


    "I suggest you go. While the headless knight drags them, let''s go deep to find the peerless medicine."


    "Yes, revenge is not in a hurry."


    "The risk of anti killing is too great."


    Naranjo persuaded them.


    However, Ye Fan has made a decision and will not change it.


    This tone must come out.


    Otherwise the idea is not clear.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a light was thrown.


    Ye Fan is quick eyed and quick to grasp the "light", which is actually a peerless treasure medicine. Although it is only an ordinary low grade, it is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow for him now.


    "Ye Chen!"


    "Come out, I know it''s you."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth.


    Ye Chen didn''t show up and said indifferently; "In the energy field of the white bone array, you saved ling''er once; falling soul ditch is the second time. I helped you twice. The first time, I just intercepted the thousands of troops returning to the sea; now it''s the second time. We don''t owe each other for giving you this peerless treasure medicine."


    Ye Chen left.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. It seems that this guy''s heart knot has not been untied.


    "This inferior peerless medicine is not enough to recover you from your injury. Your injury is too serious, and your life is deficient in essence and blood. Even the advanced peerless medicine like Sanye Qinglian is not enough for you to recover. This time, you really lost a lot."


    "Panic what, don''t forget, there is still a trace of life essence under the big demon tyrant in my body. That energy is comparable to many high peerless treasures."


    "Can you use it?"


    "No."


    "Let''s talk about wool."


    "Although I can''t take the initiative to use it, I always have a hunch that the bully''s blood essence can give me a chance to turn over when I''m in danger. Therefore, I''m not afraid of shopping all the way. But..."


    Ye Fan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m dying. The bully''s blood essence is still in the elixir field. I''m so angry. Fortunately, an evil demon shot and the headless knight appeared."


    "No more. I''ll stabilize the injury first."


    "Protect me."


    Ye Fan swallowed the precious medicine in one gulp.


    It''s an ordinary peerless medicine. It''s not very difficult for ye fan; An energy burst in the body. It was very gentle. It was suppressed in an instant and spread all over the body.


    While Ye Fan was healing himself, a big war broke out in the sky over there.


    The headless knight moved.


    The withered old horse at the crotch kicked its hooves, the peak at the foot collapsed, and killed the Tibetan Bodhisattva like lightning.


    The broken gun dripping with blood seems to be invincible and pierce the sky.


    "Hum."


    The Bodhisattva looked cold and said, "evil demons and devils, pretending to be gods and ghosts, but ants in front of Buddhism."


    Hum.


    The Buddha light washed out again, but it was annihilated near the headless knight; On the contrary, these Buddha lights angered the headless knight.


    An overbearing and fierce atmosphere spread and suppressed the Buddha light; At the same time, the broken spear pierced the God''s palm played by the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    "Evil demons, practice wantonly."


    "The gate of sentient beings."


    "Repression!"


    Dizang Bodhisattva roars wildly. The unique skill of all sentient beings this time is better than those who dealt with Ye Fan before.


    The headless knight marched forward.


    Rush into the portal.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva sneered: "arrogance and arrogance, entering the gate of all sentient beings will be completely suppressed. Are you my opponent?"


    The gate of sentient beings, in a sense, is a variant of the field.


    After entering, it will be suppressed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the Bodhisattva''s eyes were wide open. The door of all living beings was shaking. His face changed greatly. Before he could make the next move, the door of all living beings collapsed.


    The headless knight killed.


    The broken spear cuts through the void and stabs the heart of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva''s eyebrows.


    "Evil animal!"


    The Bodhisattva was shocked.


    But he is worthy of being a strong Buddhist. He is very tight. He practices Buddhism and has a firm psychological quality.


    "Mustard step."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva disappeared in situ.


    However, to his shock, the broken spear also appeared in front of him in an instant and couldn''t fall.


    "Hong!"


    The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva displayed the mantra of Hong.


    The golden characters flew out to suppress the broken spear, which really blocked the spear; But I don''t know when the headless knight appeared behind him.


    No!


    The cold hair on the back of the Tibetan Bodhisattva stood up.


    "Poof!"


    The hoof of the withered old horse pedaled on the back of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. The blood of the Tibetan Bodhisattva was gushing wildly, and the back was sunken.


    If he hadn''t practiced the golden body of Buddha arhat, I''m afraid his body would have collapsed.


    "Good game."


    Tianshan girl was watching from afar, dancing excitedly.


    Nalan Ruo, gulot and Qi Tian watched the battle while protecting the Dharma. They were also in a good mood.


    "What a strong headless knight."


    "The Tibetan Bodhisattva is completely suppressed, and can feel the headless knight at ease."


    "What is the existence of this headless knight? It''s a man or a ghost. How can you move freely without a head."


    The spectators talked a lot.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva fell into the air. Just looking back, the broken spear pierced the golden characters and returned to the headless knight.


    Next second.


    The withered old horse swooped down, and the thunder could not hide its ears.


    This time, the Bodhisattva hid.


    But the broken spear in the headless knight''s hand was held high, with an attitude that could smash mountains and rivers and hit the head of the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    "Mustard step."


    The Bodhisattva chose to retreat.


    However, he couldn''t avoid the broken spear, as if he didn''t walk by himself, but took the headless knight with him, so the situation between the two didn''t change.


    "Heaven and earth are one."


    In the dark, the blood was frightened.


    He didn''t chase Ye Fan before. He didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others because he found the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    He didn''t leave, and he was secretly watching.


    At this moment, seeing that the Bodhisattva Tibetans can''t get rid of the headless knight when he displays the top body method secret skill "Mustard step" of Buddhism, this term pops up in his mind.


    "Heaven and earth are one. This is a realm that can''t be met. How can this headless knight be


    "What does he really exist? Is it true that his head is hiding in his armor?"


    Blood Qing Cang couldn''t understand it.


    The Bodhisattva also seemed to realize this. His face changed greatly and finally showed cowardice.


    "Heaven and earth are one. This guy has entered this realm. Even the Buddha has not succeeded, but has some enlightenment."


    "He is more powerful than the Buddha?"


    Three words came to mind of the Bodhisattva: invincible.


    At the same time, he also felt that the headless knight was aiming at him. Others did not fight, but hit him.


    If the war continues, he may really suffer.


    Thinking of this, the Bodhisattva of Tibet roared wildly, the golden body of arhat bloomed brightly, and the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha rose behind him.


    "Sun Tathagata."


    The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva put his hands together, and the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha was doing the same. He clamped the broken spear in his hands.


    moment


    The headless knight gave up the broken spear and hit the Tibetan Bodhisattva with one blow.


    Arhat''s golden body was forced.


    Chest depression.


    "Ah!"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva screamed. His injury was really serious this time. He threw out a piece of Rune paper and shouted, "my Buddha is boundless, the light of the great sun Tathagata."


    This is the amulet given to him by the Buddha.


    He has been reluctant to use it.


    It hurts to use it today.


    The "universal light" was ordinary, but it flew the broken spear, shook the headless knight, and the armor was pierced.


    After a while, the Bodhisattva has fled without a trace.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes twinkled with linglie''s killing intention. "The hunting game starts now!"

 Chapter 888

    "Are you going to do it?"


    "Yes, although the injury hasn''t recovered much, it''s still no problem to sneak attack and kill a few. You don''t have to intervene. Go deep to find the peerless medicine."


    When ye fan finished, he disappeared from the jungle.


    Naranjo and the three went deep.


    Although the Tibetan Bodhisattva fled, the battle was not over. The headless knight''s goal was transferred to the six clan owners, Guihai ancient clan, Xuejia, and even the spectators.


    Boom.


    Headless soldiers appeared, dark.


    Ye Fan found that these headless soldiers were somewhat different from what he saw last time, but he couldn''t say it again.


    The next moment, Ye Fan knows what''s different.


    These headless soldiers rose into the sky and could resist the sky and kill the strong.


    For a time, the war broke out between the vast world.


    Chaos, this is what ye fan wants to see. Give him more opportunities for sneak attacks.


    "Six clan leaders, cut from you first."


    Ye Fan made a decision.


    He didn''t go to the ancestral land of the six ancient nationalities to kill, but he was watched again and again, which made him very angry.


    In fact, at this moment, Ye Fan knows who killed the ancestors of the six ancient tribes. It''s the human evil.


    Before the Shenwu conference, the six ancient tribes caught Ye linger. Human demons should have seen it and held a grudge, so they went to the ancestral land of the six ancient tribes to kill, and he carried the pot for human demons.


    Ye Fan''s guess is not wrong. It is the evil view that shot.


    "Woo woo."


    The hot breath vibrated.


    That''s the fire clan leader. He was surrounded and killed by a group of headless soldiers.


    Ye Fan waited for the opportunity and began brewing.


    These headless soldiers are not vulgar. Although fighting alone is not the opponent of the fire clan leader, there are a lot of them.


    After a swarm of killing, the fire clan leader was gradually unable to do what he wanted.


    "Poof!"


    Not long after, a spear of a headless soldier pierced the arm of the fire clan Lord.


    The fire clan leader was shocked.


    The spear is so sharp that it can easily pierce his body. Fortunately, it''s not the key.


    However, the fire clan leader found that the spear burst out terrible poison gas and invaded flesh and blood


    "No!"


    The fire clan leader roared.


    He wanted to break the spear and force out the poison gas. Suddenly, a bright finger light came to kill him.


    The death crisis surged into my heart, and the fire clan master instinctively dodged.


    "Poof!"


    Although he avoided the key, his arm was hit and one arm exploded.


    "Ah!"


    The fire clan leader screamed.


    Other ethnic groups are creepy.


    "Who is it!"


    The fire clan leader was so angry that he couldn''t see who shot, because there were headless soldiers in his sight, which drowned him.


    Ye Fan is expressionless and merciless.


    Finally, the fire clan leader tried his best and rushed into the encirclement; Right now, Ye Fan has already started the planned kill.


    The true meaning of peerless emperor boxing and Jiawu Dao.


    Extremely fast.


    The fire clan leader was seriously injured. He just rushed out. Where did he escape? He shouted in panic, but it didn''t help.


    "Boom!"


    The fire clan leader was hit and half of his body was broken. Before it fell, it was stabbed by the spears of dozens of headless soldiers, and the rest of the body was divided into two parts.


    first.


    Ye Fan looks for the next target.


    The fall of the fire clan leader worried others. There were too many soldiers, blocking their sight. I don''t know how the fire clan leader was killed.


    "Ye Fan?! good boy, he didn''t run away and came to kill him. What courage is this? The boy is cruel enough."


    Secretly, xueqingcang noticed it, was shocked and amazed, and admired Ye Fan in his heart.


    Blood Qing Cang''s mind became active again.


    Abrupt.


    He''s a warning sign.


    A breath locked him in. He was a headless knight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, blood Qing Cang saw that the broken spear had galloped forward, turned into a black light, cut through the sky and wanted to nail him to death.


    "How did you find me, damn it."


    Blood Qing Cang gnashed his teeth.


    He dodged, but the broken spear kept chasing him.


    Blood Qing Cang had no choice but to kill to the battlefield and find a substitute for the dead.


    "This guy has been spying in the dark and didn''t go. He should have known that the Tibetan Bodhisattva came, so he didn''t deal with me and didn''t want to make a wedding dress for the Tibetan Bodhisattva. He''s really scheming."


    Ye Fan saw blood Qing Cang appear on the battlefield, and everything figured out.


    He ignored the blood.


    In his current state, he can only sneak into the goods of the ancient clan leader. He is never the opponent of blood Qing Cang.


    "No!"


    "Blood Qing Cang, what are you doing... Ah!!"


    With a scream, a clan leader was nailed to death in the air with a broken spear, and then headless soldiers separated him.


    The second giant fell.


    Blood Qing Cang roared, "everyone, Ye Fan is below, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack."


    ܳ!


    Ye Fan scolds this bad thing in his heart.


    "Tianwei palm."


    He shot quickly.


    Xueqingcang broke the news, which shocked everyone; Ye Fan seized the opportunity and hit a clan leader immediately. He was not killed but injured.


    The headless soldier pierced his body with a spear.


    However, the clan leader was very tenacious. He cut off his spear and rushed out of the encirclement, but the end was doomed and he would die.


    Ye Fan is leaving.


    Originally intended to destroy at least the six clan leaders, but now xueqingcang exposed him. In order to avoid capsizing in the gutter, he had to retreat.


    Unfortunately, three died.


    "I have written down everything today. I will visit you one by one and have tea with you in the future."


    "Farewell."


    Ye Fan laughed a few times and disappeared into the jungle.


    What a crazy word.


    Blood Qing Cang drank coldly, hit the bleeding hand and grabbed Ye Fan.


    Can be pierced by a broken spear.


    "The headless knight is saving Ye Fan. Why is this? What strange means does Ye Fan have?"


    Blood Qing Cang is unwilling.


    Seeing this scene, other people''s hearts were half cold.


    With the help of headless knights, Ye Fan can''t kill at all.


    At least in wanbury mountain, Ye Fan is invincible.


    The God of the sea and the LORD were back-to-back. His voice was very solemn: "Ye Fan''s luck is against the sky, he can survive and will become a overlord."


    The LORD said, "Ye Fan is a great enemy to our organization. We need to send the information back. When necessary, we really need the gods to kill Ye Fan in advance."


    "Go away."


    The sea god was very relaxed. He controlled the water resources, blocked the headless soldiers, separated the avenue, took the Lord and some demigods and left quickly.


    The strong of the ancient returnees gathered together.


    "Little Lord, withdraw." the main pipeline.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were oppressed and worried.


    When ye fan recovers and finds him, what will he do? I can''t fight at all.


    General manager: "let''s go back to Kunlun. Young Lord, you first awaken the heavy pupils, and then practice the pupil technique to a small degree. At that time, you won''t be afraid of Ye Fan."


    "Go."


    Thousands of soldiers who returned to the sea nodded.


    Kunlun is not a northern wasteland. It is his territory. If ye fan dares to go to Kunlun, he will die.


    The camp retreated one after another, but many strong people could not leave, such as the remaining ancient clan owners, such as blood Qing Cang, some old monsters and animal kings of the war watchers.


    The war continues.


    Ye Fan galloped toward the depths, but Nalan Ruo left a clue.


    Not long.


    They meet.


    "You came at the right time. You just found a semi peerless one. Although it doesn''t work much, it''s better than nothing."


    Nalan Ruo throws the semi peerless treasure medicine to Ye Fan.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan swallowed it directly. He urgently needs energy supplement, healing and recovery.


    Qi Tian muttered, "do you like Ye Fan? It''s rare to have a semi peerless treasure medicine. Just give it to him."


    Nalan wiped his sword and said coldly, "you stole my roc eggs. This account hasn''t been settled yet."


    "Oh, my mouth is cheap. I''ll go ahead and have a look." before walking a few steps, Qi Tian shouted: "gulot, why are you still staring? Don''t be a light bulb. Come with me."


    After they left, Nalan asked, "what was the result of the war?"


    While digesting the medicine, Ye Fan said, "three clan leaders died. I was going to kill six, but the guy xueqingcang showed up and exposed me."


    "Three are good."


    Nalan Ruo paused and suddenly said mysteriously, "maybe we can have a big vote."


    Ye Fan said, "what do you mean?"


    "I can smell Qi tracking. Qi Tian is also very sensitive to breath. We found that this road is the direction for the earth Tibet Bodhisattva to escape."


    "The Bodhisattva did not leave wanbury mountain, but went to the depths of wanbury mountain?"


    This is a little beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    The bald donkey is not timid. He''s not afraid to be found by the headless knight.


    "Dizang Bodhisattva is seriously injured and must also need peerless treasure medicine to heal. He is the same as you think. The headless knight is dragged. He has time to look for resources."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, catch up. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. If he doesn''t find the peerless treasure medicine, we''ll suppress him; if we find it, we''ll grab it and suppress him again, so as to kill the bald donkey."

 Chapter 889

    "I like this." ye fanle was so bad that he thought he couldn''t export his evil spirit in a short time. Now he has a good chance. The bald donkey killed himself.


    "But there are risks. We need to act according to circumstances. If the Bodhisattva has recovered from his injury, we won''t move."


    "It''s natural."


    "I''m worried about your impulse. Let''s go."


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo catch up with Qi Tian and gulot, and the group of four runs fast in search of the breath of dizang Bodhisattva.


    After being wounded, the Tibetan Bodhisattva first thought about leaving the million burial mountain. He found that the headless knight shifted his goal, so he decided to go deep to find resources.


    His injury is not light.


    The chest is sunken, dozens of sternum are broken, and all internal organs are damaged; There were two depressions in the back, which were pedaled by the hooves of a thin old horse. It almost broke its back and became a useless man.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva is very careful.


    Gather all the breath and erase the trace. However, Nalan Ruo and Qi Tian can still find a breath and pursue it.


    "Headless knight, what is the existence? It''s comparable to the Buddha Lord. The mainland of Daxia is really extraordinary. I was going to meet the palace Lord of Zongsheng palace in Zhongnan mountain for a while to inquire about the reality and reality, and inquire about the intelligence in advance for our Buddhism to enter the mainland of Daxia. I didn''t expect to be injured now."


    "As for ye fan, I still have to find a chance to catch him. The Da Dao fist is amazing. Even the Buddha master must be jealous. If I can get it and succeed in learning, I will become the first person under the Buddha master."


    The Bodhisattva''s face was cold and stern, and his eyes glittered with fierce light. He was like a Bodhisattva. He was a murderous man.


    In Buddhism, there are four Bodhisattvas under the Buddha. In fact, there are many ancient Buddhas.


    These ancient Buddhas are unfathomable.


    To become the first person under the Buddha, the Bodhisattva must surpass those ancient Buddhas. There was no hope, but now he sees it.


    Ye Fan is a treasure.


    "I hope the boy won''t be killed." the Bodhisattva''s nose moved. "It''s here."


    "The Taoist technique of looking at Qi is really easy to use."


    The Bodhisattva of Tibet lamented that 120 years ago, the last Zongsheng palace master and the last Buddha master had a confrontation. The Buddha master reluctantly lost, withdrew from the mainland of Daxia and circled Tianzhu; Zongsheng palace presented the Taoist secret art of lookout Qi for comfort.


    Qi expectation, as the name suggests.


    All things in heaven and earth have Qi, especially higher animals, which no longer emit Qi all the time.


    This Qi is not an ordinary Qi. It is closely related to life. It is invisible to the naked eye and needs the assistance of special methods. This is the method of looking at Qi.


    Before that, the Bodhisattva Tibetans used the skill of looking at Qi. He was shocked to see a purple gas rising into the sky in luolongpo. He guessed that one was a martial overlord.


    He left in admiration.


    He found it was Ye Fan, a young man. He saw that ye fan had the posture of overlord, so he had the heart of repression.


    Ten minutes ago.


    When the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva showed his Qi watching skill, he accidentally found the majestic energy breath. It must be a peerless treasure medicine, and it is of high grade.


    He came after him.


    "It''s close."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva was overjoyed.


    "After swallowing the precious medicine, I can heal my wounds and be invincible. This vast northern wilderness is my opponent, except for headless knights. Hum, is the martial arts in the mainland common?"


    Soon.


    The Bodhisattva stopped. In front of him was a very ordinary mountain ditch. Basically, no one would pay attention.


    There is no smell of medicine.


    However, under the Qi watching technique, the Bodhisattva can clearly see the rising energy breath.


    There''s definitely a baby down here.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva is very cautious.


    He sat cross legged for a while, making sure there was no movement, and then jumped down the gully and began to dig carefully.


    Ye Fan saw it clearly.


    "The bald donkey has a way." Qi Tian said.


    "I doubt that he can see the ethereal Qi through the Taoist Qi watching skill."


    Naranjo road.


    "Qi watching is one of the top secret arts of Taoism. It has many wonderful functions. But how Buddhism can use Taoist secret arts is a little strange."


    "Can you see the gas emitted by the treasure medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s enough. Isn''t the bald donkey like a fish in water in the ten thousand burial mountain? You can see all the precious medicine at a glance?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you want to go all the way, you first need to practice the Qi watching skill to the peak. Otherwise, it won''t be 100% effective. In short, to suppress the earth Tibet Bodhisattva, you must get the Qi watching skill, which is of great use to us."


    "Everyone dispersed and waited for the opportunity."


    The four began to layout, and the Bodhisattva didn''t know it at all.


    He is excited now, because the more he digs, the more turbulent and majestic the gas is, which is enough to show that the following peerless treasure medicine is powerful and tight.


    "Has it gone beyond higher education and is it the best treasure medicine?"


    "My God."


    "The best treasure medicine is too rare. There is only one best treasure medicine in such a big Buddhist door, which grows in the Buddha''s yard."


    "If I get the best medicine, I will not only recover all my injuries, but also make further progress; then I will arrest Ye Fan and obtain the cultivation method of Da Dao Quan and his body refining secret method. In this way, I will suppress the ancient Buddha and become the first person under the Buddha. It is certain that I can challenge the Buddha for several years."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva''s blood is boiling.


    He was very careful for fear that one might accidentally break the baby.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    I dug 50 meters.


    Finally filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    "Growing up in such a deep land, it''s no wonder no one found it. If I hadn''t had the art of looking at Qi and found some clues, I would have missed it."


    The Bodhisattva continued to dig, and the medicine fragrance became stronger and stronger.


    At 80 meters, there is glory rippling out; After digging another 20 meters, the Bodhisattva came to a natural underground palace.


    He finally saw the precious medicine.


    Very small, not big.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva looked carefully and finally confirmed the variety.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum."


    "No, Platycodon grandiflorum is just an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. How can it grow to this point!"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva became suspicious.


    He observed the underground palace and found that the soil under Kikyo has strong energy. It is these energy that nourishes Kikyo day after day, month after month and year after year that makes Kikyo degenerate.


    "How does the earth contain energy?"


    Dizang Bodhisattva was determined that he had not found the most fundamental secret, and his body gradually became hot.


    Think about it. Endless energy flows into the soil to nourish Platycodon grandiflorum. If you find the source of energy and use it for yourself, you will no longer lack resources.


    Break through again and again and soar to the sky.


    You can really call the board Buddha!


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva tried to calm down. He felt that he had discovered the secret of the great heaven of the wanbury mountain.


    The urgent task now is to recover from the injury.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the best treasure medicine. It''s a little worse. If you''re pregnant for three or five years, you can degenerate."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva hesitated.


    Do you want to use Platycodon grandiflorum now?


    Wait three years, become the best treasure medicine, there will be earth shaking changes.


    "I can''t manage so much. The world is going to be in chaos. Who knows what will happen in three or five years. It''s the king''s way to protect immediate interests."


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "You should have grown up for many years and be promoted to the best treasure medicine. Unfortunately, you are a treasure medicine and can be used by others. If you have spirit, don''t blame me. Reincarnate into an adult in the next life."


    "Amitabha."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva folded his hands and bowed slightly to Kikyo.


    Just then.


    The breeze blew.


    The Bodhisattva was surprised and looked up. The Platycodon grandiflorum had disappeared


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the smell of terror exploded.


    "Who dares to steal my precious medicine, seek death and leave it for me." the Bodhisattva Tibetans performed the Hongzi formula, the mustard step at the same time, and then played the God''s palm.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Qi Tian is creepy.


    The Bodhisattva saw it clearly and angrily denounced: "boy, it''s you. You''re so bold and dare to break the ground on your head. It''s good to die. You have strong Qi and blood. Killing you and draining your qi and blood can help me recover from my injury."


    Qi Tian shouted: "you bald donkey, you eat people. Where you are a Buddhist disciple and where you deserve to be called a Bodhisattva, you are a devil."


    "Hahaha, in the new era, keep pace with the times, and the Buddha Dharma has naturally changed. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Die for me."


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, Qi Tian was seriously injured.


    But at the last minute, he rushed out.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva followed, but just out of the mountain ditch, Nalan ruo''s three foot green front arrived.


    Ye Fan fought for another serious injury and showed his "Da Dao fist". Of course, there is only a trace of power. His body can''t play a complete Da Dao fist at all.


    Even so, it shocked the Bodhisattva.


    "Arhat gold body!"


    The Bodhisattva of Tibet roared with thunder.


    Unfortunately, he was injured. Arhat''s golden body was incomplete. Nalan ruo''s sword pierced the defense.


    Then ye fan hit him with a fist and beat him away.


    The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva chattered blood and just stabilized his body. Gulot appeared behind him like a ghost. The blow that had been brewing for a long time was solid on his back.


    "Ah!"


    Originally, the Bodhisattva had a wound on his back. Gulot hit the wound very trickily.


    The Bodhisattva feels that his back is about to break.


    "You evil animals, Dog Gall, Dog Gall, rob my fortune and dare to hurt me. Your sin can''t be forgiven!"


    "Die, damn it. You forced me."


    At this time, the Bodhisattva''s face was ferocious and looked like a crazy devil, which made Ye Fan feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Do you want to retreat or not?


    At this juncture, Ye Fan hesitated and didn''t make a decision.


    Suddenly, an urgent word sounded in my ear: "brother Ye Fan, my plum blossom mark is red and hot. It''s a sign of great evil. Run away!"

 Chapter 890

    Tianshan girl''s reminder.


    The plum blossom is red and hot. It''s a terrible omen. It''s a death crisis.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ye Fan no longer hesitated and shouted wildly.


    However, the power of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva''s field was covered, which hindered the action of Ye Fan.


    "Brahman!"


    Tianshan virgin broke a corner of the field.


    "Tianshan broken plum hand."


    Later, he learned a unique skill in actual combat and pulled Ye Fan out.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva roared.


    "Die, die!"


    "Hong!"


    He spits out a golden character in a certain direction. The Tianshan girl screams and breaks her plum hand.


    Ye Fan shouted, "girl, you go first. Don''t worry about us."


    Boom!


    The familiar overbearing breath burst out. Ye Fan threw Nalan Ruo and turned to face the Bodhisattva.


    "What are you doing? Burn your life essence and blood again and use Da Dao fist. You will die, your body will collapse and can''t afford it."


    "I don''t care so much. You go."


    Ye Fan roared and his skin turned red because a flame was burning in his body.


    A person''s life essence is not much. Ye Fan burns one after another. Now there is little left. At the moment, he burns all of it.


    Loss of weight at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    But the breath is rising and seems to have returned to its peak.


    Nalan ruo''s three faces were complicated.


    Ye Fan was absolutely going to die. He didn''t even have time to swallow Platycodon grandiflorum. He directly ran out of oil and died of the lamp, and even died in the process of collision.


    On the other side, the Tibetan Bodhisattva is also trying his best. He is also burning his life essence. The virtual shadow of the Great Buddha behind him is becoming more and more magnificent and real.


    Buddha''s light shines on the sky.


    The surrounding mountains and forests were destroyed by the breath of the two people, and were bare and in a mess.


    "Dizang!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    The two roared violently, both fighting with their lives.


    Finally.


    Each moved.


    Ye Fan slowly pushed out the Da Dao fist. In the process of pushing the fist, many cracks appeared in his body and blood gushed.


    Blood vessels, muscles and veins burst, flesh and blood torn, and even bones cracked.


    The body can collapse at any time.


    This is the result of frequent use of Da Dao boxing.


    In Ye Fan''s realm, one Da Dao fist will have a certain impact on his body.


    Da Dao boxing can be used only after it has become a bully. If you want to use it at will, you need to cultivate the bully to a very high level and reach the legendary level of heaven bully.


    Ye Fan is too far away.


    In this scene, Nalan ruo''s eyes are about to crack.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Da Dao Quan, the Bodhisattva was abnormally excited. He slowly pressed his palm, and the Buddha''s hand behind him also pressed down.


    This palm is like heaven stepping on it.


    Power is no worse than Da Dao boxing.


    The palm of the Tibetan Bodhisattva is very mysterious. There are countless shadows flickering and evolving in the palm print, as if there were all sentient beings.


    "This is..."


    "Buddha in the palm!"


    Nalan Ruo exclaimed, unbelievable.


    "How possible."


    "This is the unique skill of the Buddhist master. How can the Tibetan Bodhisattva!"


    When ye fan heard Nalan ruo''s exclamation, he was also surprised. He thought Da Dao boxing could destroy everything. Unexpectedly, dizang Bodhisattva also showed his unique skills of almost the same level.


    Buddha in the palm?


    Buddha''s unique knowledge.


    Great, that''s great.


    Ye Fan''s face is extremely dignified and serious. He finds that he is somewhat invincible. This does not mean that Da Dao Quan is worse than the Buddha in his hand, but that ye fan and the Bodhisattva are different in level.


    Ye Fan''s strength is worse than that of the Bodhisattva.


    This leads to the power of Da Dao boxing is not enough.


    Collision.


    Da Dao Quan is in contact with the Buddha in the palm.


    "The sun, moon, stars and all sentient beings are in the hands of my Buddha."


    "Town!"


    I only saw that the palm seemed to be a black hole. The avenue punched in without any power waves and earth shaking explosions.


    But it was the shadow of evolution in the palm of his hand that collapsed 80% or 90%.


    The Boulevard fist disappeared.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm is still there, but its power has been weakened by 89%, but it is still powerful and falls towards Ye Fan.


    Poof poof!


    Ye Fan''s body burst one after another, and he has become a blood man, shaky.


    However, his waist was straight and his back was like a dragon, facing the falling bergamot.


    "Ye Fan."


    Nalan Ruo and Qi Tian tried their best to stop, but the attacks entered the palm and couldn''t shake a penny.


    The little girl shows off her hand and wants to pull Ye Fan away, but she doesn''t move and has no effect.


    This unique skill of the Buddha Lord is so terrible that it blocks heaven and earth and all opportunities.


    There is no way out.


    "Die."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva is also very miserable, with a crazy and ferocious smile, prominent eyes and bloody body.


    In order to obtain the top unique knowledge of "Buddha in the palm", he has made countless contributions to Buddhism for decades and almost fell down many times.


    The result is worth it.


    The Buddha taught him this unique skill, and he also succeeded in practice.


    Just like Ye Fan, it is very difficult to display the "Buddha in the palm" in the realm of dizang Bodhisattva; Even the Buddha master can only cast it once without any influence. If he continues to use it, he will hurt his body.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very calm.


    Death crisis he has experienced too many times and is used to it. He closes his eyes and stands with his hands down.


    Die with dignity.


    "Woo woo."


    Suddenly, the bright heaven and earth originally reflected by the Buddha''s light began to become dark, and the surging evil spirit swept into the palm of the Buddha kingdom.


    The original brilliant palm print quickly became dark and its power was greatly weakened. It stopped in mid air and didn''t move.


    "What!"


    The sudden changes made the Bodhisattva terrifying.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and burst with pure light, with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the Lord of Hell won''t accept it.


    I don''t know when, in mid air, a man in black armor stood. He was very strange, and his whole body was full of terror and evil.


    Human demons.


    Appear again and save Ye Fan.


    "What a strong evil spirit! It has polluted the Buddha kingdom in your palm. What the hell!"


    Tibetan Bodhisattva is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan sees that evil Qi can restrain the unique skills of Buddhism, and the evil spirit of falling soul ditch is the bane of Buddhism.


    The evil saw the move, rushed into the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, roared and tore the palm print alive.


    "Poof!"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva vomited blood and flew upside down, hitting the ground, seriously injured and dying.


    "How could this happen!"


    "Why!"


    "Ye Fan, who the hell are you? Why are you so lucky? It can''t kill you. I''m unwilling, unwilling!"


    The Bodhisattva had no power to fight again. He expected his end and roared with grief and anger.


    Twists and turns, Ye Fan feels so thrilling.


    Evil saw looked back at Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo.


    "Thank you!"


    "Follow orders and don''t say much."


    "Under orders?"


    Ye Fan''s heart moved. He didn''t take the initiative to save him. He obeyed orders. Who ordered him?


    Just about to ask, the evil view has left.


    Tianshan girl was the first to come to Ye Fan and asked with concern, "brother Ye Fan, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, but he knew how badly he was hurt.


    Nalan ruo''s sword trembled and was cold. He stared at the Bodhisattva and sneered: "unexpectedly, you lost in the end."


    this moment.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva sat cross legged with his hands folded. He said faintly, "if you lose, you lose. If you want to kill, you have to cut. It''s a fool''s dream to get the unique Buddhist secret from me."


    "Old bald donkey, dare to put on airs."


    Qi Tian hit it with one punch. He was very measured and would not kill the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    But the power of Qi and blood collapsed without contacting the Bodhisattva, and a terrible threat came.


    Ye Fan and others have cold hairs on their heads.


    But the pressure came and went quickly. Instead of moving them, he grabbed the Bodhisattva.


    After a while, the dust settled.


    The Tianshan virgin patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "that''s so powerful. It''s a terrible big man. I feel that the blood will stop flowing and take the Tibetan Bodhisattva. Is it the strong Buddha?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "if it''s a strong Buddhist, we''re dead. Just now there was a chill that solidified our blood. Although it only flashed for a moment, I''ve guessed who that person is."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand people are buried outside the mountain.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva fell to the ground and looked at the "man" in front of him. He said bitterly, "I thought I had escaped, but I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a more terrible existence."


    "I''ve seen zombies. It''s the first time I''ve seen a zombie as strong as you. I heard that the Xia corpse emperor made a riot and there are a large army of living dead under his command. Are you under the command of the corpse emperor if you are stained with death?"


    "Yes, my general."


    "Good name."


    "I hate Buddhism. You make me feel bad."


    "My Buddhism forbade all evil spirits and crooked ways. You must be very uncomfortable with me. If I hadn''t been seriously injured, how could the evil spirits break the Buddha kingdom in my palm."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva is still unwilling.


    Then he sighed, "if you want to kill or cut, come directly. That''s the same sentence. Don''t think about my unique Buddhist secret skills."


    The general sneered, "you think too much. I don''t want to kill you, but save you."


    "Help me?"


    The general looked at the distance and said thoughtfully, "the ancient evil devil ordered to save Ye Fan and bury a variable for my emperor. I can''t do it directly to Ye Fan. This will undoubtedly hit the face of the ancient evil devil and the cooperation will be ruined."


    "So I saved you."


    "Di Zang, I hope you don''t let me down and try to kill Ye Fan, do you understand?"


    "Are you ordering me to do something?"


    To survive, the Bodhisattva is naturally excited. It is also necessary to kill Ye Fan; But being ordered by a zombie, he was very upset and couldn''t get through that barrier in his heart.


    "My emperor will go to Tianzhu to see the Buddha and discuss major issues. Therefore, I order you to do things. Why not!"


    The earth Bodhisattva vibrated.


    Has the corpse emperor reached this point? Can he face the Buddha directly?


    It''s right to think about it. The Zombie King is so powerful that he can compare with the ancient Buddha in the front line of Buddhism. The corpse emperor can make sense to compare with the Buddha Lord.


    With this thought, the Bodhisattva was relieved.


    "Well, I promise you, I swear, and ye fan will never die."


    "This is a medium-sized peerless medicine. First stabilize the injury. I''ll save you once, but I won''t save you a second time."


    The general''s words fell and floated away.


    Dizang Bodhisattva didn''t move. The most dangerous place may be the safest. He made a hole in the ground at the foot of wanbury mountain, buried himself and swallowed precious medicine. His eyes glittered with a strong sense of killing.


    "Ye Fan, you''re lucky. I don''t have it. If you don''t kill me, wait for me to kill you... Unfortunately, Kikyo has been taken away, damn beast! When I recover from my injury, I''ll catch you all and eat them all to help me cultivate my divine skills."


    "The underground palace where Platycodon grandiflorum grows has the big secret of wanbury mountain. Don''t be found by Ye Fan¡°

 Chapter 891

    When the Bodhisattva was healing, Ye Fan also began.


    They came to the underground palace where Platycodon grandiflorum grew. Ye Fan took it as a place for healing.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva prayed that ye fan would not discover the secret, but as long as he was not a fool, he would study it.


    Platycodon grandiflorum is an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. If it can grow to this point, the environment must be abnormal.


    Soon, everyone''s attention was focused on the soil and felt that the soil contained extraordinary energy.


    "The soil cannot contain energy out of thin air. It must be transported or absorbed."


    "Bold guess, there is likely to be a source of energy."


    "This may be the fundamental reason why there are so many precious medicines in wanbury mountain. Once we look for the source of energy, it is equivalent to having countless peerless precious medicines."


    "My God!"


    Everyone was excited and flushed.


    Nalan Ruo said, "don''t worry. I doubt that headless Knights guard the energy source. It''s not easy to find and reach the energy spring."


    "We all have injuries and need to recover. Especially Ye Fan, don''t delay. Your state is very bad and dangerous."


    "Indeed." Ye Fan''s face was pale. He sat down and said, "now there''s a problem. How do you divide Platycodon grandiflorum?"


    "If you swallow it, you will," Naranjo said.


    Qi Tian looked at her and muttered, "elder sister, I''m sure you must be in love with Ye Fan now. This is a semi-finished treasure medicine. Do you know how precious it is? There may be only a few in the whole wanbury mountain."


    Nalan ruo''s face was cold and hummed, "so what? Our injury is not serious. The top priority is to let Ye Fan recover. In this way, we can have the ability and confidence to explore the energy source. As long as we find the source, what precious medicine do we need? Endless energy springs."


    Qi Tian frowned and said, "that''s all, but..."


    "It''s nothing, but you steal my Dapeng eggs. Let''s put this account down and wait for the future."


    "Alas." Qi Tian sighed. Nalan Ruo said this. He continued to pester recklessly, which was a little stingy.


    Besides, Nalan Ruo and gulot are on Ye Fan''s side, and the Tianshan virgin also has this tendency. If he really breaks up, he may not escape from the underground palace and will be suppressed.


    Ye Fan was very moved.


    He said with a smile: "Kikyo is not small. I use most of it and intercept a small section. You can divide it. Half the best treasure medicine has very strong medicine. You are not seriously injured and can recover."


    Qi Tian said, "this is OK."


    Nalan Ruo said, "we''re not in a hurry. You use it first, and we''ll divide the rest."


    "Aunt, this guy is a bottomless pit. Are you sure he can give us the rest?"


    "Hee hee, all right, stop arguing. Let brother Ye Fan recover first. I''m more looking forward to exploring the source of energy. That''s the top priority." the Tianshan girl rounded up the scene.


    "I''ll watch the wind outside."


    Qi''s direct departure from the weather.


    "I''ll go too."


    Gulot followed.


    Nalan Ruo said, "let''s start. The little girl and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    Half the best treasure medicine is not a joke. He doesn''t dare to swallow it directly.


    The shape of Platycodon grandiflorum is five pointed star, bell shaped and five lobes.


    Ye Fan tore off a piece and swallowed it.


    The next moment, the international practice, the energy explosion, is very turbulent. Ye Fan''s body is very crispy and can''t be suppressed.


    Woo woo.


    Nalan Ruo blows out extremely Yin cold air and helps Ye Fan suppress it.


    This process lasted ten minutes, finally suppressed the energy and began to nourish Ye Fan''s physical body.


    Ba Ti Jue operates independently.


    Ye Fan''s recovery speed is amazing. Skin injuries and skin cracks heal quickly under the repair of medicine.


    It''s nothing. The key is internal injury.


    Gradually.


    Ye Fan entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    Tianshan girl approached Ye Fan with big eyes flashing and said, "aunt Nalan, brother Ye Fan is asleep."


    Nalan Ruo said, "it''s not sleeping, it''s entering the state of cultivation. Don''t disturb what you can''t ask for."


    "What should I do next? There is not much medicine left. I need to continue swallowing it."


    "I''ll come."


    Nalan ruo''s Long Sword Pierced Ye Fan''s throat and sent the second tablet into the esophagus and stomach.


    The second wave of energy burst.


    This time, Nalan Ruo and Tianshan virgin joined hands and took a lot of effort to successfully suppress it.


    Ye Fan''s injury is recovering a little.


    The throat wound healed again.


    "Tut Tut, brother Ye Fan''s body is too strong, and his healing ability is terrible." the Tianshan girl exclaimed.


    "The bully body may become a success."


    There was a glimmer of expectation in Nalan ruo''s eyes.


    Ye Fan''s strength will soar when he becomes a great master. He won''t be afraid to meet the Tibetan Bodhisattva again at that time.


    Nalan Ruo estimated that Dacheng bully''s strength should be comparable to that of the Zombie King.


    "According to this calculation, figures such as corpse emperor and Buddha Lord don''t know what height they are."


    Nalan Ruo was thinking that Ye Fan''s body began to change. There were many intricate lines on his body, and some lines crossed to form nodes.


    A node on Ye Fan''s arm is filled.


    The remaining 107 nodes flicker constantly. They seem to be hungry and eager for energy filling.


    However, under the operation of Ba Ti Jue, the energy does not fill the nodes, but nourishes the physical foundation and replenishes Ye Fan''s deficient essence and blood vitality.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Tianshan girl said, "aunt Nalan, the energy consumption is too fast."


    Nalan Ruo said, "call Qi Tian."


    "OK."


    After a while, the little girl came with Qi Tian.


    Naranjo said; "I decided to send the remaining three flower pieces into Ye Fan. You need to work together to suppress energy."


    Qi Tian nodded and said, "try it. I hope there won''t be any changes."


    As just now, Nalan Ruo pierced Ye Fan''s throat and sent three flower pieces into the.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan''s body rioted and roared. It seems that thousands of troops and horses are collapsing. Not only that, the light is great.


    "Poof poof."


    Once again, many cracks appear in the healed skin.


    "No, come on."


    Nalan Ruo and Qi Tian''s power of Qi and blood and extreme Yin cold suppressed the situation.


    However, there was still no way to suppress it, and there was only a stalemate.


    In a trance, a bright flower is blooming in Ye Fan''s body. It is Platycodon grandiflorum, which is rooted in Ye Fan''s flesh and blood and takes Ye Fan as nourishment.


    "There are a lot of pollen in Ye Fan''s body, which is the key to the trouble. We must crush all the Platycodon pollen before we can solve it. Otherwise, if we allow it to develop, the pollen will really use Ye Fan as nourishment, suck Ye Fan into a corpse, and bloom new Platycodon on the corpse."


    "We underestimated the power of the semi best treasure medicine. It''s all my fault. We shouldn''t swallow it for Ye Fan together."


    "It''s useless to say this now. Try your best. You didn''t get killed by the Tibetan Bodhisattva. It''s a real loser to die in the hands of the semi best treasure medicine. Maybe Ye Fan turns into a fierce ghost and asks us for an account."


    If Nalan''s heart was horizontal, he vomited three drops of his life essence blood.


    Three drops of blood essence enter Ye Fan''s body, immediately turn into three blood swords, swim away Ye Fan''s limbs and bones, and kill those pollen.


    Qi Tian looked very moved.


    Nalan Ruo paid so much.


    At the moment, Qi Tian also has to admire Ye Fan''s power. He is indeed better than him. No wonder he can firmly grasp Yue Linglong''s heart. After all, even Nalan Ruo, the eldest sister who practices ruthless Tao, was taken down by Ye Fan.


    The pollen grains were cut off one by one.


    The mutation in Ye Fan''s body weakened, but Nalan Ruo found that a particle ten times larger than other pollen particles was madly rushing to Ye Fan''s Dantian.


    "No!"


    Nalan Ruo was shocked.


    Ye Fan''s elixir field is occupied by a drop of this life essence blood under the big demon bully. Once the pollen grains rush into it and obtain the energy of the bully''s essence blood, it will be out of control.


    Kill three blood swords to Dantian to guard.


    At the same time, extreme Yin cold and Qi Qi and blood force of Qi and sky madly suppressed huge pollen grains, but it had no effect.


    "Bang!"


    Three blood swords also exploded.


    Pollen grains rushed into the Dantian.


    Nalan was terrified, but at this time, a smell of barbarism and hegemony broke out in the Dantian.


    In a trance, Nalan Ruo heard the roar of the big demon.


    Pollen grains were instantly broken by earthquake.


    If Nalan is overjoyed, extreme Yin and cold will erase the broken pollen grains.


    So far.


    The precious medicine energy calmed down. Not only that, the essence blood under the big demon tyrant overflowed and a trace of energy flowed out.


    Ye Fan''s body is a brilliant masterpiece, but it is not a riot, but the rhythm of body repair.


    The bully couldn''t help recovering.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow rose and broke through the underground palace.


    Nalan saw that the virtual shadow of the emperor began to become real, which indicates that the overlord is moving towards Dacheng.


    Semi top-grade treasure medicine and a trace of energy of Ba Xia''s blood essence can definitely push Ba Ti to Dacheng. You can!


    Ye Fan''s prestige is getting stronger and stronger.


    This can be said to be metamorphosis.


    The duration cannot be estimated.


    An hour later, Ye Fan''s breath reached its peak and his injury recovered; Next, we will officially attack the bully.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s body roared like a river beating the coast, fierce and vigorous.


    This state lasted for half an hour. Finally, the virtual shadow of the imperial family was completely condensed. It was no longer ethereal, as if there was no God.


    However, I still can''t see my face clearly, and it seems that it is surrounded by fairy Qi.


    "Yes!"


    Naranjo is very excited.


    She saw Ye Fan''s bumpy journey with her own eyes. Finally, she realized her dream, became a bully, and was invincible.


    The transformation is not over.


    Ye Fan''s body nodes begin to fill. There are 12 nodes on his right arm. Before, Ye Fan has filled 1 node, and the remaining 11 nodes are gradually filled at the moment.


    One set of inscriptions is complete.


    Ye Fan''s right arm was shining brilliantly, giving people a strong sense of oppression than other parts of his body.


    The energy was finally exhausted.


    The virtual shadow of emperor Zun disappears, Ye Fan''s breath gradually converges, and everything returns to peace.


    "Not good."


    Gulot suddenly rushed to the underground palace and said, "a piece of blood light rushed, which is suspected to be blood."


    Words fall.


    A bloody handprint grabbed it and broke the mountain ditch to expose the underground palace. Ye Fan and others were exposed.


    Sure enough, it''s blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s favor to find you here." Xue Qingcang laughed. He was watched by the headless knight before, and wasted his nine cattle and two tigers to escape. Unexpectedly, God gave him a surprise.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes open and close.


    The eyes are extremely bright, like the sun in the sky and the moon in the night.


    Blood Qing Cang is inexplicable and creepy.


    The next second, Ye Fan disappeared from his place and appeared again in front of blood Qing Cang.


    "This speed..."


    Blood Qing Cang''s pupils contract.


    Ye Fan said nothing, his face was cold and solemn, his right hand pinched his fist, brilliant and simple.


    "Poof!"


    Blood Qing Cang couldn''t escape. Half of his shoulder was directly fried into blood mist. He was hit hard in an instant and fell towards the mountains and forests in the distance.


    The power of a fist is so terrible.

 Chapter 892

    "Ye Fan, you!"


    Blood Qing Cang was so painful that half of his shoulder was destroyed. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Ye Fan seriously injured and dying? How long has he recovered and become stronger than before?


    Blood is like seeing a ghost.


    He was scared crazy. Ignoring the pain, he used the "great method of disintegrating the blood devil" and fled at the cost of one foot.


    Ye Fan did not pursue.


    He was not in the mood to kill blood Qing Cang, because blood Qing Cang was nothing to him at the moment, just like mole ants.


    If Xue Qingcang knew what ye fan thought, he would spit blood and lose a foot in vain.


    "This body..."


    "How strong!"


    Ye Fan pinches his fist and his eyes flash.


    He fell.


    Nalan Ruo is still in shock. Ye Fan''s attack just now is too simple and violent.


    Bullying is about bullying.


    The more you practice to a higher level, the more direct you come and go. There''s no fancy, and you''re done.


    "Ye Fan, you have become a bully." Nalan Ruo asked for a definite answer.


    "Yes and No."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The complete condensation of emperor Zun''s virtual shadow does indicate the success of Ba Ti; on the other hand, the physical inscription needs to be completed by one third. There are 108 physical nodes, and 36 need to be filled. By that time, Ba ti''s success will be really mature. Now I always think it''s a little short of fire, but it doesn''t affect my combat power."


    Ye Fan pinched his right fist, and the explosive force made Nalan ruo''s four bodies tense.


    Dacheng Ba body, plus 12 power inscriptions, the power of Ye Fan''s right fist is terrible.


    Blood Qing Cang just faced such a blow, so he had no room to resist.


    Ye Fan estimates that now he can break the Buddha''s kingdom in the palm of the Tibetan Bodhisattva and fight the Zombie King.


    "That''s great!"


    Gulot''s eyes twinkled with deep envy. He was a demigod who took the path of strength and flesh.


    And the anti bone faction... No, now they have separated from the power organization and do not belong to the power organization. They can be called "Pro Wu faction". After all, they think that the martial arts of the Xia Dynasty is the king.


    "Wu Dao really has infinite mysteries."


    "You can practice martial arts. When I kill the Tibetan Bodhisattva and get the body refining method of Buddha arhat''s golden body, you can practice it."


    "Let''s talk about it then. I''m a superpower. I don''t know if I can adapt to cultivating martial arts rashly. Moreover, the cultivation of martial arts is slow. I don''t know when I can achieve something."


    Tianshan girl smiled: "as long as there are enough resources, a pig can be piled into an elephant in a short time. Brother Ye Fan has recovered and his strength has increased greatly. Now you can repair the injury. Don''t forget our purpose."


    That reminds everyone.


    The flower of Platycodon grandiflorum is swallowed by Ye Fan, and there are roots. This is also a good thing, enough for nalanjuo, gulot and Qitian.


    "Let''s start. I''ll protect you."


    The three divided the roots and entered the repair state.


    Ye Fan is not idle. His medical skills can help the three recover more quickly and comprehensively.


    At that time, in order to resist the "ruling sword" condensed by the Lord, one arm cracked, but it was not easy to repair the bone.


    The energy of a rhizome is really not enough.


    Ye Fan forced three drops of this life essence blood and delivered them to the three people respectively.


    "Brother fan, you..."


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "I can''t use it now. Three drops of my life''s essence and blood are harmless."


    Ye Fan''s blood essence contains so much energy, and some medicine of Platycodon grandiflorum is stored in it.


    Three people immediately rioted, but ye fan soothed them in an instant.


    An hour later.


    The three woke up one after another. Their injuries were all recovered. There was no problem.


    During this period, the Tianshan virgin has been studying the soil and gained something. She shouted, "come here quickly."


    "You see, the soil is indeed absorbing energy. Although it is subtle, it can still detect the flow of energy filaments. If you explore along this trace of energy line, you can certainly find the source."


    "There''s a problem."


    "We need to drill into the ground, but there will be a lot of movement for fear of attracting headless Knights; in addition, the energy filaments are too subtle. Destroying the land is likely to destroy the energy filaments, and we will lose clues."


    People ponder, this is really a problem.


    Qi Tian said, "you can find a small fierce beast, such as rats. They can drill holes and drill the ground. They are small. They should not make big movements and destroy clues."


    Nalan Ruo said, "where are you going to look for rodent beasts now? The burial mountain is full of poisonous animals and only knows how to kill. If you go outside, once you come and attract attention, you''ll be finished if you are watched by the headless knight."


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Fan said, "well, you stay here and I''ll go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Buried somewhere in the mountain.


    Two figures, one big and one small, are carefully shuttling through the mountains and forests, looking for treasure medicine resources.


    "Boss, we''d better withdraw. Wanbury mountain is too dangerous. It''s bad to be watched by headless knights, headless soldiers and even poisonous beasts."


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. Risks and opportunities coexist. The quickest way to improve your strength and become a powerful animal king is to find a peerless treasure medicine."


    "But..."


    "If you beep again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your dog''s head."


    The pangolin emperor shrunk his neck and threatened the giant panda.


    These two guys had already entered the wanbury mountain, watched the previous war and witnessed everything.


    "Boss, did you say that ye fan is dead? If only we could catch him, I think we can improve a lot by eating that boy."


    "Yes, that boy is full of blood. I''ve been greedy for him for a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s life or death. Although he escaped, the wanbury mountain is very dangerous. He may not be able to escape."


    "Boss, I feel a little chilly. It seems that something is staring at us."


    "Don''t be paranoid."


    The giant panda kicked the pangolin emperor.


    Pangolin emperor flew more than ten meters and hit something.


    When I looked up, mom, I was scared to death.


    This


    Isn''t this Ye Fan!


    "Ghost!"


    "Shit, what''s your ghost name? Scare me."


    "Boss, he..."


    "What, he..." the giant panda looked over, his voice suddenly stopped, and his black and white hair stood upright.


    "Ghost!"


    The two guys spread their feet and ran wildly.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Fan flexed his fingers, and gang Qi entangled them and pulled them back.


    The two guys knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy humanized, with a runny nose and a tear.


    "Lord Ye Fan, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t say we''re going to eat you and disrespect you. Don''t look for us. Please reincarnate quickly. I''ll burn more paper money for you."


    "What a mess. I''m not dead."


    "Ah?"


    The giant panda suspiciously touched Ye Fan and found that it was hot, so he looked carefully and said strangely: "your state... Where is the appearance of serious injury? Your injury has healed?"


    "Yes, not only recovered, but also made a breakthrough. When I met the Tibetan Bodhisattva again, I beat him to call him Dad."


    "Impossible."


    "It''s impossible. I found the best medicine."


    "The best medicine? My God. Is that true? You must be joking. I don''t believe it."


    "How can I explain that I have recovered in such a short time and my sudden strength has risen sharply?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The giant panda and the pangolin emperor looked at each other, full of shock, and began to believe that there was no other explanation except the best medicine.


    Ye Fan saw that the two guys took the bait, threw out temptation and said; "Now, I''ve found a secret. I can find other top-grade precious medicines in the million burial mountain. Do you want to join me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Two guys jump up.


    The next moment, the giant panda found something wrong and said vigilantly, "such a good thing, will you find us?"


    "First, your status is extraordinary. One is a national treasure and the other is a first-class protected animal; second, I need your help."


    "Seriously?"


    "Come with me."


    Ye Fan takes the giant panda and pangolin emperor to the underground palace and explains. The two guys understand.


    The pangolin emperor said, "I''m the best at drilling holes. Don''t worry, give it to me. I''ll find the source of energy, and then we''ll have endless energy. Boss, we can be promoted to the high beast emperor, and even the peak beast emperor. At that time, we can call the wind and rain in the fierce beast world..."


    The giant panda slapped it down and urged, "there''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. Be careful. If you destroy the energy clues, we''ll stew you."


    The pangolin emperor trembled and hurried into the ground.


    The giant panda rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "let''s go out. The hill will send out breath to guide us."


    Ye Fan shuttles through the jungle with five people and one beast, keeping pace with the underground pangolin emperor.


    Gradually, more and more in-depth.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan opened his mouth and said in a tight voice, "I feel the strong breath. It should be a terrible poisonous beast."


    The giant panda also said: "the hill below also stops. He sends a message that there is turbulent poison gas and a huge protective array below to block everything. Once touched, it may cause alarm."


    Ye Fan looked at the dark depths and whispered, "it seems that if you touch the big array barrier, the terrible poisonous beast will find that it is the guardian of the energy source."


    "What about that?"


    "I''ll go in for a while and see if I can lead it away. You hide and wait for the opportunity."

 Chapter 893

    Ye Fan is now an expert in art and bold.


    Bati Dacheng brought him infinite confidence. Even in the face of the existence of corpse emperor and Buddha Lord, he would not be suppressed.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t stop anyone.


    Ye Fan continued to go deep, and the strong breath became stronger and stronger. He felt a threat, which was incredible.


    Soon, Ye Fan saw several poisonous beasts.


    It is roughly estimated that these poisonous beasts are equivalent to the high beast emperor, but they are not the protagonist. The existence of that tyranny is still deeper.


    After sneaking for a while, a poison beast of the peak beast emperor level appeared, and Ye Fan''s face became particularly serious.


    After a short consideration, Ye Fan decided not to go deep, kill this poisonous beast with the highest fighting power, and force the tyrant to come out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s speed is very fast.


    Very fast.


    Ba Ti has become a great success. All aspects of his body have been greatly improved and completely changed.


    Ye Fan killed the poisonous beast like lightning and showed his unique skill. He hit it hard and split its head.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    This punch can explode the top giant master, but the poisonous beast resisted, but his head cracked, seriously injured and didn''t explode.


    What a strong defense.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan hit the second punch.


    meanwhile.


    In the deep nest, a fierce smell like a wave washed out and swept the poisonous beast away.


    "If you say kill, you can''t escape."


    Ye Fan shrinks to an inch. This method is much more powerful than before. He catches up with the poisonous beast in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The second punch hit the poison beast''s head firmly. This time, the poison beast failed to resist and his head exploded.


    The headless body fell down.


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the nest, there was a roar of anger.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    A dark shadow rushed out like lightning and hit Ye Fan fiercely when it came up.


    Ye Fan, who has no hard resistance, dodges; You can see huge gullies in the area.


    The blow was powerful.


    The miasma is rolling, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    A ferocious head came out of the miasma, and two pale green, lantern sized eyes glittered with ferocious light.


    "Human, kill my servant, who gives you the courage!"


    "You have a clear consciousness."


    Ye Fan''s face was startled.


    The fierce animals in wanbury mountain are alienated due to environmental reasons. Their bodies contain strong toxins. They are bloodthirsty and only know how to kill.


    This big guy is an exception.


    "Human beings, your flesh and blood are delicious. Let''s eat in my stomach."


    The monster opened his mouth and bit at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan hits the unparalleled emperor''s fist, which breaks the miasma and kills into the monster''s mouth. However, the result shocked Ye Fan.


    The monster did nothing and swallowed the punch.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Ye Fan is silly.


    And this kind of operation.


    "Tiny human beings."


    Disdain and banter flickered in the monster''s eyes.


    Ye Fan Leng hum, he didn''t try. He directly revived Dacheng bully, greatly increased his strength, and tore open the poison miasma with the domineering breath of Zhiyang Zhigang.


    Finally, the monster''s appearance was completely revealed.


    "Black Jiao?"


    In Ye Fan''s sight, there was a black Jiao with a length of 100 meters. It was incomparably thick. Not only that, it was covered with strange black scales.


    It''s strange, because the scales are carved with lines. These lines must be not simple.


    Ye Fan has seen a black dragon in the primeval forest of non mainland China, but it is far less terrible than the poisonous black dragon, or it can not be said to be a black dragon, but a poisonous dragon.


    "You can''t carve the lines on your scales yourself. Who did it, headless knight?"


    "Small human beings, trying to find out the secret of heaven, their sins are unforgivable."


    "Woo woo!"


    The thick tail swept over.


    So fast!


    Ye Fan didn''t even have time to avoid and resisted the blow. Although he was not injured, he was smashed into the mountain.


    The poisonous dragon''s eyes twinkled with green light and said in surprise, "what a strong body, very good. I will surely change again if I swallow you."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan rushed out of the ruins.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor rose, real and real, as if an indomitable emperor was standing there, giving people a strong threat.


    The poisonous dragon was surprised, but then he cold hum: "pretend to be a ghost."


    Shua!


    Sweep the tail to break the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    Ye Fan manipulated the emperor''s virtual shadow and grabbed the poisonous dragon''s tail. He really caught it.


    Then.


    The emperor waved his arm, and the 100 meter long poisonous dragon was swung up, hitting the ground and stepping on the mountain.


    The poison beast servant who heard the news was even more unlucky. He was hit and exploded directly, killing himself.


    "Human, you want to die!"


    The poisonous dragon roared, and the roar shook the sky. He kept struggling, and the virtual shadow of the emperor trembled.


    What a powerful force.


    Ye Fan is very hard.


    But he didn''t let go and continued to smash the poisonous dragon. At the same time, he pinched the seal with one hand and slapped it on the body of the poisonous dragon.


    "Great seal!"


    "Buzz!"


    A strange pattern appeared and was branded on the poisonous dragon. Only the strength of the poisonous dragon was weakened.


    The poisonous Dragon said, "what''s this means!"


    Ye Fan''s secret way is really easy to use. This is the unique skill of the emperor. He got it from gaijiuyou.


    I haven''t had time to practice before, but when Ba Ti became a success, Ye Fan combed all the unique skills and secrets and improved them.


    At the same time, the great seal technique has been understood, and the Xuanmen secret technique is more profound; In addition, Ye Fan has grasped the opportunity to the power of heaven, and will succeed soon. The power of heaven and earth is complete, and Ye Fan''s means will increase at that time.


    Of course, great seal is very difficult to practice.


    Gai Jiuyou once said that the great seal is one of the most powerful unique skills of the emperor. It can be seen how wonderful this secret skill is.


    Ye Fan is just a beginner, understanding fur.


    But now when you use it, you can also seal the poisonous dragon. If you cultivate to a great degree, you can seal the enemy as soon as you move. It''s invincible.


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty is unfathomable.


    When ye fan sighs, a change has taken place. The poisonous dragon is dazed and angry.


    The lines on the scales were all revived, flashing light, the seal was broken, the power of the poisonous dragon was restored, and it was stronger than before.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow kept trembling.


    "Mankind, if you dare to desecrate the emperor, you will die without a burial place. The emperor will let you know what is the real terror."


    "Still dare to shout!"


    Ye Fan tried his best to control it. Emperor Zun Xuying swung the poisonous dragon with both hands, and then hit the ground with all his strength.


    This blow is not light.


    The poisonous dragon didn''t slow down for a moment. The next second, Emperor Zun''s virtual shadow took a step and stepped on the poisonous dragon crazily.


    With each foot, the emperor cracked and the mountains and rivers shook.


    When the poisonous animals came, they were scared and fled.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh, I still have the strength to shout. It seems that the fight is still light." Ye Fan personally starts to jump on the head of the poisonous dragon and bombards it with his fist.


    Peng Peng


    His strength was so huge that the poisonous dragon screamed and writhed in pain.


    However, Ye Fan was shocked that the defense of the poisonous dragon was too terrible. He smashed it so crazy that he didn''t even break the scales.


    "The lines on the scales give the poisonous dragon great defense. The lines are really extraordinary."


    "If you can pry these scales off, make them into armor and wear them on your body, my God, isn''t it invincible defense?"


    Ye Fan muttered.


    The poisonous dragon heard it clearly, and the heart and liver mentioned it to his throat.


    Scale is the most fundamental foundation for him to become the Dragon Emperor.


    His strong defense made him fearless.


    If there were no scales, although he was also at the peak level, although he could still cross the ten thousand burial mountain, his confidence would be much smaller.


    "Human beings, you have successfully angered the emperor. I really think the emperor can''t help you."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the scale pattern bloomed and blew Ye Fan away, and the impact of the emperor''s virtual shadow was also shaky.


    The poisonous dragon finally got out of trouble.


    He was entrenched in mid air and shouted angrily, "if you dare to covet the emperor''s invincible scales, how can you spare you, the Emperor..."


    Suddenly, the poisonous dragon''s body vibrated.


    "No!"


    "There are changes in the defense array. Damn, cunning humans, you still have helpers. Your goal is the source of energy."


    Ye Fan is very happy. It seems that Nalan if they succeed.


    Seeing that the poisonous dragon was about to withdraw, Ye Fan grabbed his tail with his bare hands and pulled the poisonous dragon.


    "Come on, continue to fight for 300 rounds. You are the master of poison beasts in the buried mountain. Do you have such a little ability and rely only on strange scales? Show your strength and don''t let me down."


    "Human, you are really dying!"

 Chapter 894

    The poisonous dragon was really angry. He showed his real strength. In an instant, he overturned the river and the sea, collapsed within a radius of 500 meters, and the turbulent black flame rose and besieged Ye Fan.


    The flame was terrible.


    Ye Fan''s skin was burned. You know how tough his skin is now. He was burned instantly.


    "What flame is this?"


    "Human beings, this is the black fire in the center of the earth. The last fire in wanbury mountain was swallowed by me, so that I have the ability to display the black fire in the center of the earth."


    The dragon''s words are full of pride.


    The black fire in the center of the earth is very rare, and it is rare to breed a fire for thousands of years; He was so lucky that he got a fire in wanbury mountain. Finally, with the help of an expert, he successfully fused, and the expert carved inscriptions on him to create an invincible defense body for him.


    This made him the master of the poisonous beast of wanbury mountain.


    The black fire in the center of the earth burns everything.


    The poisonous dragon is very confident. Ye Fan won''t last long.


    Indeed, after Ye Fan''s skin was burned, his flesh and blood began to ache. The black fire in the center of the earth was very strange and burned to his bones.


    "No more."


    Ye Fan''s horse step is brewing.


    Suddenly, the poisonous dragon felt the crisis, and some scales stood up. He stared at Ye Fan and said unbelievably, "human, you are a great threat to me. What cards do you have!"


    Ye Fan is brewing Avenue boxing.


    He doesn''t know what power it will have now?


    But there is no doubt that it can break the siege of the black fire in the center of the earth and hurt the poisonous dragon; But at the same time, Ye Fan also has concerns that nine times out of ten will attract headless knights.


    "Poisonous dragon, it''s no problem for me to beat you seriously without killing you. If you are seriously injured, many people will think of you. Do your servants really submit to you?"


    "They are only poisonous beasts, but they have no emotion. They surrender to you because of your strength. Once you are seriously injured, I''m sure those poisonous beasts of the highest beast king level will attack in groups. Can you carry it?"


    "Besides, my friends will kill me."


    "You have a good chance of falling."


    The poisonous dragon''s eyes flickered and said angrily, "boy, what are you going to say!"


    Ye Fan said, "I''m going to the location of the energy source."


    "Impossible."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. My friend will break through the defense barrier and find the source of energy."


    "Hahaha, boy, what you think is too simple. Without my leadership, they break in without authorization and will die."


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered.


    The poisonous dragon sneered, "the source of energy is the foundation of the mountain of ten thousand burials. How can I be found so easily. I''m just the guardian beast of the first level, and there are levels behind me."


    "Even if I lead you, you will die if you want to successfully enter the location of the energy source. What strength are your friends? Are they stronger than me? If they are stronger than me, you won''t appear. Just let them suppress me."


    "In a word, they just die. Boy, you die too. I really thought I would be afraid of you."


    The poisonous dragon opened his mouth, and there were countless inscriptions in his mouth. It was recovering and forming a strange vortex, like a black hole, unfathomable.


    "I can devour energy. See what you can do to me. Come on, boy, let me see how strong you are."


    "Who inscribed these inscriptions for you? If you tell me, my friends and I will withdraw immediately without disturbing you. If we really fight, we will lose both sides. There is no need."


    "No comment."


    "Well, forget it. Let''s talk about the headless knight. As the master of the poisonous beast of the million burial mountain, you know him very well."


    The poisonous dragon was silent for a while and said discontentedly, "the headless knight is the guardian of the third level where the energy source is located."


    It''s a big secret.


    Ye Fan''s curiosity became more and more serious.


    The poisonous dragon continued, "that guy is more eccentric than me. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, but he is strong. I''m not an opponent. Especially the broken spear can pierce my scales."


    "Originally, the guardian couldn''t leave the nest at will, but the guy didn''t know why. He took his soldiers and swayed around the wanbury mountain without being punished."


    "Punishment? What punishment? If you leave the nest, you will be punished? Who will punish you?"


    "No comment."


    Ye Fan is very uncomfortable and itches in his heart.


    When it comes to the key problem, the poisonous dragon becomes mute.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, but let''s reveal the guardian of the second level. What exists? The first level is you, the third level is headless knight, and the guardian of the second level must be extraordinary."


    "The guardian of the second level was originally an ancient evil."


    "Ancient demons, taboos exist in the depths of the soul falling ditch?" Ye Fan was shocked. This is another big secret.


    "Yes, the ancient evil devil is the guardian of the second level, but he is better than the headless knight and left the wanbury mountain directly. Unfortunately, the punishment came and drove him into an abyss, so the soul falling ditch was formed."


    "This should be a long time ago?"


    "180 years ago," said the poisonous dragon, "before that, I was just a little black Jiao in the East China Sea. Later, the expert caught me and took me to wanbury mountain. At that time, wanbury mountain was just an ordinary treasure mountain. Although there were resources, they were ordinary."


    "The expert placed the energy source in the core of wanbury mountain and nourished the whole wanbury mountain, which led to the breeding of countless precious drugs and more and more abundant resources."


    "At the same time, the expert also built the wanbury mountain into a terrible place, such as evil Qi and miasma."


    "It''s been 180 years. I''ve seen too many things. My nest is also nourished by energy, so I live a long life. At present, I''m still in my middle and prime of life."


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of ups and downs. What kind of expert does he have such terrorist means.


    Human emperor, Buddha Lord and corpse emperor?


    not always.


    Ye Fan felt that the level of emperor Buddha could not do this.


    "The martial arts environment is declining day by day. 180 years ago, maybe martial arts was much more powerful than now. There were powerful experts who can understand it."


    Ye Fan is fascinated.


    He asked again, "that is, only you and the headless knight guard the energy source?"


    The poisonous dragon pondered, "I can''t say that. The headless knight and I are just on the surface. I don''t know what level design is in the dark."


    "Have you been to the energy source for so many years?"


    "I want to go, but my life will be in danger. It''s not that I can''t live and there''s no need to take risks. Moreover, I''ve reached a solid bottleneck. It''s useless to give me more energy resources, so the energy source doesn''t attract me much."


    "Is there any way to let me pass?"


    "If you have enough strength, you can just break through, and you can''t talk about anything else." the poisonous dragon Leng hum and yelled impatiently, "boy, you''ve said enough, whether to fight or not."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Ye Fan converges.


    He whistled. Soon, Nalan, if they came, the giant panda and the pangolin emperor were among them.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this? It''s so powerful." the giant panda''s eyes twinkled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "I am the master of the poisonous beast of the ten thousand burial mountain, and I am called the Dragon Emperor."


    "Powerful and domineering."


    The giant panda gave a thumbs up.


    Nalan Ruo said, "it''s settled?"


    "Withdraw first and talk to you slowly." Ye Fan hugged the poisonous dragon. "Don''t pass today. I''ll come back when I have a chance. At that time, I won''t talk to you, but directly suppress you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The poisonous dragon laughed and said with humanized banter, "boy, I''m sorry, you can''t go away."


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped.


    The next moment, the black fire in the center of the earth was torn, and the headless knight appeared on a withered old horse.


    Everyone is like a great enemy.


    The poisonous Dragon said, "boy, let you talk so much. You can''t go now."


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified. The headless knight came quickly.


    "I''ll hold them. You go quickly."


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Fan brewing Da Dao boxing again.


    This indescribable charm of the avenue has made the poisonous dragon explode scales again.


    Scold!


    The headless knight has also shot, broke his spear and broke the black fire in the center of the earth.


    Finally suppress everything.


    The black fire in the center of the earth disappeared, and the poisonous dragons were lifted up.


    what?


    Ye Fan is a little confused.


    At this time, the headless knight turned his horse''s head and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    The poisonous dragon grew up with a big mouth in the blood basin. What''s the matter? Why didn''t the headless knight kill this boy, but help him break the siege of the black fire in the center of the earth?


    Ye Fan didn''t think so much. He turned his eyes and looked at the poisonous dragon. He shouted in righteous words: "poisonous dragon, now I command you to give me ten peerless treasures, of which at least three must be of high quality. Otherwise, I''ll pull brother knight to suppress you and pull out your scales."

 Chapter 895

    "What are you talking about!"


    The big eyes of the poisonous dragon lantern stand out and become bigger.


    Ye Fan said word by word, "are you deaf? I''ll repeat it and listen. Take out ten peerless medicines, at least three of which are of high quality. Otherwise, I''ll find brother knight to suppress you and pull out your scales."


    "Do you hear clearly now?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" the poisonous dragon tossed and burst out a black fire in the center of the earth, turning into a terrible black fire dragon.


    The giant panda and pangolin emperor tremble, which is the level suppression between fierce animals.


    Ye Fan''s face was frosty and said coldly, "look at your posture. I''m not going to give it. Well, I''ll go to the knight brother now. Wait for me!"


    Words fall.


    Ye Fan rises into the sky.


    The poisonous dragon spewed out a black fire in the center of the earth, stopped Ye Fan''s way and said disdainfully, "boy, you think I''m scared. I''m not afraid of the knight."


    "What are you afraid of stopping me for?"


    "Hum, you want to take the opportunity to escape. Don''t dream. You must compensate for killing my servant. I want ten drops of your life essence."


    "It''s interesting that you wronged me." Ye Fan cried and laughed. "My friend stays here as a hostage. I won''t escape. I''ll call the elder Knight back."


    "We can be hostages," Naranjo said.


    Seeing ye fan''s confidence, the poisonous dragon thought that the headless knight had rescued Ye Fan just now. He was a little uncertain and hesitant.


    Scales are too important to him.


    Without scales, his combat power will be greatly weakened.


    "Boy, how can you have anything to do with the knight? He has no emotion and is like a dead thing."


    "Don''t worry about it. I grew up so young that I didn''t have some special means."


    The poisonous dragon has a heavy heart.


    The Tianshan virgin said, "long Huang, you have been in wanbury mountain for so many years and have countless servants. There must be a lot of details. Give us some peerless treasure medicine. It''s nothing. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Qi Tian said, "yes, don''t be so stingy."


    Nalan Ruo also advised, "it''s not good to lose both sides in a big fight."


    The dragon''s eyes change.


    Ye Fan thought there was a play and said with a smile, "Dragon Emperor, I remember you said just now that you have reached the solid bottleneck, and the energy resources are useless to you. In that case, what''s the harm of giving me ten precious medicines? You know, now the world is in chaos and strong people are born one after another. In the future, strong people will kill here one after another. Are you sure you can successfully guard the checkpoint?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Make friends. If you are in trouble in the future, I will do it. Make a good fortune with ten precious medicines, leave yourself a way back and buy an insurance. It''s very worth it."


    "Boy, do you think I will be bewitched by you?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "since you don''t listen to the good advice, I''ll go to the knight brother. I''m going, you can''t stop me."


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of emperor Zun rises, and the meaning of Da Dao boxing radiates.


    The poisonous dragon was shocked and angry.


    Tianshan girl shouted, "Dragon Emperor, just promise. It''s not a matter of losing face. It''s a mutually beneficial and win-win cooperation."


    "Hum."


    Finally, the Dragon compromised.


    He restrained his heart and said coldly, "boy, I promised for the sake of such a lovely little girl. Otherwise, I have a way to keep you."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan''s heart blossomed with joy.


    The poisonous Dragon said, "I don''t have much treasure medicine resources..."


    "Don''t." Ye Fan raised his hand to interrupt, and said without concession, "ten peerless precious medicines, at least three of high quality, can''t be discussed."


    "When did I say to bargain? I''ve been guarding for so many years. How can you imagine the inside information I''ve accumulated? It''s just ten peerless treasures."


    The poisonous dragon spits out a flame, turns into a fire snake and rushes into the nest. It won''t bring out ten precious medicines.


    The strong fragrance of medicine fills the air and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Take it."


    The poisonous dragon threw the treasure medicine to Ye Fan and said solemnly, "remember what you said. If I am in trouble in the future, you must not shrink back. My disaster should not be far away."


    Ye Fan was surprised and asked, "what do you mean, a hunch?"


    The poisonous Dragon said, "the expert said a time point. It''s too long. I can''t remember clearly. I''ll have a disaster in almost three years."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t go back after Ye Fan''s words."


    "Better so."


    The poisonous dragon slowly returned to its nest without a sound.


    Everyone gathered around, and ten peerless precious medicines circulated brilliance and sent out medicine fragrance, which was fascinating.


    Among them, there are three high-quality ones.


    "Brother fan, give me one, give me one. I''m so greedy." the giant panda''s saliva splashed.


    The pangolin emperor is also eager to see through.


    Ye Fan was not stingy and gave them one.


    Next came Nalan Ruo and Ye Fan said, "you helped me a lot along the way. Choose for yourself."


    If Nalan was not polite, he chose a medium-quality one and said, "you still need to condense the body inscription. I won''t take high-quality ones."


    "Ye Fan, I don''t have her to take care of you so much. I want a high-quality one." Qi Tian said.


    Gulot and Tianshan virgin just got medium quality.


    There are four left: two of high quality and two of ordinary quality.


    Ye Fan put it away. He didn''t intend to use it. Instead, he wanted to go back and leave it to his sisters to help them reborn.


    "It''s a bumper harvest."


    "Ah Ye Fan, what did the Dragon Emperor tell you just now? I guess it''s a big secret!"


    "Talk as you walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand people are buried outside the mountain.


    A blood light came out, but it fluctuated and was a little unstable.


    It''s blood.


    He was seriously injured by Ye Fan, and used the blood demon disintegration method to escape. He was unable to escape directly from the million burial mountain and found a place to hide.


    Until now, there is finally a million burial mountain.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Blood Qing Cang''s eyes glittered with strong resentment and resentment, but there was also shock and worry.


    Ye Fan is too strong.


    What a monster!


    How could there be such a terrible guy.


    Mingming was seriously injured and dying. He recovered soon, and his strength increased greatly. It''s like magic. It''s incredible.


    "Ye Fan has found high-quality treasure medicine resources... No, no, no, no, high-quality treasure medicine can''t make Ye Fan recover. Can you say..."


    "Best treasure medicine!"


    Blood Qing Cang lost his voice, his heart turned and gnashed his teeth.


    "You are so lucky! Why, God, why do you care about ye fan so much? You can meet the best treasure medicine when you are seriously injured and dying. You can have whatever you want!"


    Blood Qingcang is very unwilling.


    Now, he has been afraid to stay in the northern wilderness.


    Go back to Kunlun.


    We must return to the ancestral land of Kunlun blood family as soon as possible.


    This is the safest.


    Suddenly, a big handprint came.


    "The Buddha catches the handprint! It''s you, the strong Buddha and the Bodhisattva?!"


    "It''s me."


    The Bodhisattva appeared and caught the blood Qingcang.


    "Why are you so badly injured?"


    "Bodhisattva, let me tell you a terrible news. Ye Fan has recovered from his injury. He has recovered to his peak. I was hurt by Ye Fan''s fist."


    "What! Impossible!"


    "I saw with my own eyes that if I lied, I would die without a place to bury. The earth Tibet Bodhisattva, Ye Fan is simply the son of heaven." Xue Qingcang was really afraid of being beaten and had no courage to fight ye fan again.


    The Bodhisattva''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    He used the precious medicine given by the generals to recover some of his injuries, and then stayed outside the wanbury mountain, waiting for ye fan to appear, and then attacked and killed him.


    Now xueqingcang says that Ye Fan''s injury is healed, which


    "The best treasure medicine!" blood Qing Cang roared, "Ye Fan must have found the best white medicine, so he can recover so quickly."


    "No."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva shook his head.


    That Platycodon grandiflorum is not the best treasure medicine, but it is called semi best at most, but it should not make Ye Fan recover to the peak.


    He knows Ye Fan''s injury.


    The flesh reached its limit and almost collapsed; My life''s blood essence almost dried up and my vitality was greatly damaged.


    The Bodhisattva did not expect that Ye Fan''s body contained the blood essence of the big demon tyrant, overflowing a trace of energy to help Ye Fan recover and break through.


    "Ye Fan''s luck was beyond my expectation. No wonder he saw purple gas rising to the sky before. This is a symbol of the emperor''s hegemony."


    "If you kill Ye Fan, my luck will increase."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva became more and more determined and put Ye Fan on the list of must kill.


    He returned to his mind, a trace of cruelty flashed in the bottom of his eyes and asked, "blood master, where are you going?"


    "Ye Fan and I are dead enemies. We can''t stay in the northern wasteland. I want to go back to Kunlun."


    "What about the strong man of your blood family? Are you not with you? If you are seen by some animal kings, you will encounter accidents."


    "They scattered at the ten thousand burial mountain."


    "Well."


    The Bodhisattva whispered. Then, in his eyes, he suddenly punched xueqingcang''s heart and grabbed xueqingcang''s heart.


    Blood Qing Cang''s face solidified and looked unbelievably at the blood hole in his heart and the beating heart in the hands of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. Instead of being eaten by the beast emperor, it''s better to give me a discount and help me recover."


    The corner of the Bodhisattva''s mouth opened to both sides, gave out a sad laugh, and said, "don''t worry, blood Qingcang, go at ease, I will avenge you and kill Ye Fan!"


    Poop.


    Blood Qing Cang reluctantly fell into a pool of blood, gradually lost his vitality and died in peace.

 Chapter 896

    "It''s stupid to say that I was separated from the strong man of the blood family. Isn''t this a chance for me in vain?"


    The Bodhisattva looked at the corpse in the pool of blood and scoffed.


    "The sixth layer of blood demon body is very good. This life essence can help me recover a lot of injuries."


    "It''s impossible to snipe Ye Fan. Withdraw first and find a chance later."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva rolled up the body of blood Qingcang and left. He first found a safe place, drained the blood of blood Qingcang and swallowed it, recovering the injury.


    Then he cut off the blood holding Cang''s head and came to the North wasteland east city.


    That night, he hung his head over the gate and attached a sentence¡ª¡ª


    This is the end of offending me, Ye Fan. The blood family and the dogs of the ancient returnees are waiting for me to wash their necks.


    "Ye Fan, good luck."


    With a sneer, the Tibetan Bodhisattva left Beihuang overnight and rushed to the Qinling Mountains.


    Ye Fan is now well. It''s too difficult for him to kill. Instead of wasting in the Northern Wilderness and worrying about meeting, he might as well go to Qinling.


    The Buddha gave him the task of going to the Zongsheng palace in Zhongnan mountain, Qinling Mountains to inquire about the reality and deficiency.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    A scream sounded outside the city, and then the news spread like a hurricane.


    ¡ª¡ªThe leader of the blood family, blood Qingcang, fell and was beheaded by Ye Fan!


    This is definitely a big storm.


    Blood Qingcang, the existence of the top giant level, the Kunlun blood family owner, needless to say, his status in the martial arts world has fallen, which has caused an uproar.


    The news spread rapidly throughout the northern wilderness, with different opinions; More and more people gathered outside the city gate and looked at the bloody head.


    His eyes were wide open, his eyes were prominent, and he seemed to jump out of his eyes. His mouth was open, and his face was covered with green tendons. It was obvious that xueqingcang was dying.


    I think so. After mixing for most of my life and becoming a strong man at the peak level, I should have been domineering, but I was killed by a rising star. How unwilling I am.


    "Look, the blood family is coming!"


    Someone pointed to the distant sky and shouted.


    The blood light came from the crazy shooting. He is a strong blood family.


    They didn''t believe the news at first. They thought that Ye Fan deliberately spread it to attract them and kill them.


    They had already come. In the distance, they observed for an hour.


    Finally determined that there was no danger.


    At the moment, he rushed frantically, with tears and grief.


    "Master!"


    Plop, plop, plop


    The strong men of the blood family knelt on the ground one by one, crying bitterly, their eyes were about to crack, terrified and angry.


    "How could this happen? How could the owner fall? How could it!"


    "Master!"


    "What can I do? What can the blood family do!"


    "Woo woo."


    The psychological defense line of the strong blood family completely collapsed and wailed.


    "Father!"


    Suddenly, a scream rang out.


    It''s the son of blood jade.


    He was wounded by Ye Fan before and hid. He recovered a little. When he heard the news, he rushed over directly.


    "No!"


    Like the strong man of the blood family, he didn''t believe it at first. At the moment, he really looked at the blood Qingcang''s head - the ferocious head that didn''t close his eyes - the blood jade childe couldn''t control it anymore, blackened in front of him and fell from the sky.


    The blood jade childe was disheartened and bumped into the city gate and grabbed the blood Qing Cangtou.


    "Father, father... Poof!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The blood jade childe spewed out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and was extremely sad.


    From small to large, xueqingcang has been doting on him.


    Over the years, he has caused many disasters, but they have been settled by blood Qing Cang.


    In the blood jade childe''s mind, his father is his biggest backer and his patron saint.


    But now, my father is dead.


    No more fathers.


    No more fatherly love.


    His mother died early, and now his father is dead. He has become an orphan.


    alas.


    "Ah ah..."


    The blood jade childe shed blood and tears, hoarse roared, sad emotions attacked his heart, and spewed blood again.


    This scene moved countless people.


    "Alas, young master Xueyu is really miserable. His position in the blood family must have plummeted."


    "The ancient families such as the master and the blood family also have fierce internal competition. His grandfather''s blood devil is dead, and his father''s blood Qingcang is dead. He has no backing anymore."


    "Yes, the future situation of young master Xueyu is not optimistic. Ye Fan forced him to a dead end."


    "I have to say that ye fan was cruel enough to kill the blood devil and blood Qingcang. The two strongest fighting forces of the blood family were killed, and the strength of the blood family was greatly damaged."


    "Alas..."


    Childe Xueyu listened to these comments in his heart and was really worried about his future and situation, but now he can''t care so much.


    He had only one thought at the moment:


    ¡ª¡ªKill Ye Fan, avenge for Grandpa, father and yourself!


    Blood for blood!!


    "Ye! Fan!"


    A few words popped out from the teeth of young master Xueyu. He was murderous and resentful.


    The strong man of the blood family warned, "young Lord, Ye Fan is invincible. So many strong men can survive. We are too lucky. Let''s not be impulsive. Go back to Kunlun immediately and take a long-term view."


    Blood jade childe glanced obliquely and said in a deep voice, "homecoming family, power struggle will rise. You are my father''s most loyal followers. I hope you will support me."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. We will fully support you and follow you to the death."


    "Good!"


    "Back to Kunlun, I want to enter the restricted area to practice. Bet my life on my rapid progress."


    Everyone heard this sentence.


    He shivered.


    Young master Xueyu made up his mind and gambled a future regardless of his life. It''s helpless to think about it carefully. The step-by-step cultivation will not be Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    Only take the extreme route.


    The blood family hurried away.


    The name of Ye Fan is still discussed.


    Countless monks regard Ye Fan as their idol, especially young monks.


    All this.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know yet.


    They and their entourage left the wanbury mountain.


    This trip to the Northern Wilderness is indeed rich and colorful. Ye Fan has harvested too much.


    Ba ti''s success is his greatest reliance and confidence.


    The party entered the city.


    Suddenly, the monks on the road turned pale and scattered in a swarm. They looked at Ye Fan from a distance, with awe and fear flashing in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Ye Fan felt something was wrong. He grabbed a master and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Poop.


    Where could the master care about face? He knelt down in full view of the public and cried, "master ye, spare your life, don''t kill me."


    "Why do I kill you? We have no grievances. Answer my question, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master ye, no one dares to provoke you now in Beihuang. You have killed xueqingcang. It''s too cruel."


    "Blood Qing Cang is dead?"


    "Well, didn''t you kill it?"


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy and special. He was planted again.


    Who is it?


    Earth Store Bodhisattva?


    Only he is the most suspected.


    "You go."


    Ye Fan waved his hand. If the master was pardoned, he spread his feet and ran away. In front of Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to perform the art of defending the air.


    Come to an inn.


    The boss directly arranged the best guest room for Ye Fan and his party.


    "Tibetan Bodhisattva is really cruel. Kill blood Qingcang and blame you. What are you going to do now?"


    "I can''t tell what else to do. It can only suppress the Tibetan Bodhisattva. However, I think the Tibetan Bodhisattva is no longer in the north."


    It''s easy to think that he beat the blood Qingcang, and the Tibetan Bodhisattva caught the blood Qingcang. The blood Qingcang must have told the Tibetan Bodhisattva about him.


    Knowing that he is healed, the Bodhisattva of Tibet will never fight with him again. Leaving the Northern Wilderness is the best choice.


    It seems that the strong of the blood family and the people returning to the sea should all leave, worried about being found by him.


    Beihuang is not lively now.


    Anyway, when the northern famine came to an end, Ye Fan also wanted to leave and go back to use the treasure medicine to rebirth his sisters.


    "Ye Fan, what are your plans now? Will the first imperial mausoleum be opened?"


    "No hurry."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    The Brahmin master will "calculate the way of heaven" and predict good and bad luck. The first imperial mausoleum will be very fierce. Now open it, maybe to die.


    "The first imperial mausoleum is definitely a great treasure, but it also contains terrorist disasters. We will undoubtedly bear the brunt if we open it. Moreover, opening it does not mean that it is ours, and it will attract countless strong people."


    "At that time, maybe all the hidden ancient families and old monsters in the whole martial arts world will appear. You know, it''s the first imperial mausoleum. The treasures in it are from the pre-Qin period, which are far beyond the current resources."


    "What I want is to open the Shihuang mausoleum when the Dragon killing plan of the corpse emperor is over."


    Nalan Ruo said, "the corpse emperor is mysterious and the Dragon killing plan is vague. Who knows when it will end."


    Ye Fan said, "I have a hunch that the layout of the corpse emperor is coming to an end. Let''s wait and see. I''m leaving Beihuang and going back to Beiliang city before that. What about you?"


    Qi Tian said, "I want to travel all over the famous mountains and rivers in summer, look for treasures and improve my strength."


    Nalan Ruo said, "I''ll go back to tongyougu, and then I''ll go to Kunlun. Kunlun is the largest treasure land in summer, which is much larger than the northern wasteland. Ye Fan, you have time to go around, and you must have a harvest."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s for sure. When I''m finished with what I''m doing, I''ll go to Kunlun."


    Gulot shrugged his shoulders and said, "the water god is in your hand. I must follow you."


    "Brother Ye Fan, take me with you. I''m very powerful and can help you a lot."


    "That''s a good feeling. Your plum blossom mark is a great treasure for me. You can predict good and bad luck. However, mother-in-law plum blossom won''t think I''ll turn you away."


    "No, my mother-in-law told me to go down to Tianshan Mountain. That''s what I experienced."


    "Mother-in-law plum blossom is so hearty that she let you go down to the Tianshan mountain alone."


    Ye Fan rubbed the little girl''s head, and there was calculation in his heart. Of course, he did not calculate the girl, but the Brahman.


    The Brahmin master taught the little girl the "Brahman God gate", "lightning God walking step" and "the way of calculating heaven", which can predict the position of the little girl in the Brahmin master''s mind. Is very important.


    If you hold the little girl in your hand, you can contain the Brahman in the future.


    Ye Fan is never afraid of playing tricks and calculating.


    Of course, he won''t hurt the little girl. The little girl is beautiful, lively and lovely. Normal people are reluctant to hurt her. It''s too late to like her.

 Chapter 897

    "Boss! Boss!"


    Just as ye fan and his party were about to leave, white fox found him.


    He was disheartened and cried, "boss, you have no conscience. You don''t care about me. I almost died."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Before the war, you all went to wanbury mountain. I couldn''t kill you. Later, the strong men of the blood family stared at me. They knew I was your little brother and wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I was smart and escaped. I finally found you, my dear boss..."


    "All right, all right."


    Ye Fan, unable to laugh or cry, threw white fox a peerless medicine of ordinary quality.


    "Hard work, this is a reward."


    "Thank you, boss."


    White fox''s eyes are full of light and tears. He is more determined to follow Ye Fan.


    Grunt.


    Swallow the precious medicine and start to break through on the spot.


    Ye Fan is here. Everything is very simple. The white fox quickly digested the medicine and successfully promoted to the animal emperor. It can be regarded as stepping into the ranks of the real strong.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan found some clues.


    The white fox''s hair has changed from white to silver, shining with a warm luster like Ye Fan''s silver hair.


    "Boss, is there any other peerless medicine? Give me some more, and I can evolve."


    "See, my hair turned silver, and I gradually began to evolve to the pre-Qin silver moon sky fox. Next, I can grow a pair of wings."


    "Think about it."


    Tianshan girl patted the white fox... No, it should be called silver fox now. She said, "it''s not so easy to evolve into a Pre-Qin alien. I have kept many fierce animals in Tianshan, all of which have a trace of Pre-Qin alien blood, but they haven''t evolved much over the years. Only one is gifted and has made some achievements, but it''s far from reaching the level of Pre-Qin alien."


    Nalan Ruo said: "indeed, if you want to evolve into a Pre-Qin alien, first of all, the cultivation environment of the martial arts and Taoism world should reach the level of the pre-Qin period, which is almost impossible, that is to say, the pre-Qin alien cannot exist."


    Qi Tian was worried and asked, "what about Dapeng eggs? Can''t they hatch?"


    Nalan Ruo said, "you can hatch. The ROC egg you stole has strong vitality and is 70% possible to hatch. Unfortunately, the environment is not good. Rocs grow slowly and can not reach the heterogeneous level of the pre Qin Dynasty, but it is enough to gallop across the fierce animal world now."


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and sighed, "what a pity. The decline of the environment led to the decline of martial arts, and many things disappeared. This is a great loss. But we are human beings after all, this is the result of the evolution of heaven and earth, and we have no ability to change heaven and earth."


    "No more. I have to go to Beiliang city. Who will come with me?"


    Finally, Qi Tian left alone. Gulot, Nalan Ruo and Tianshan virgin followed Ye Fan to Beiliang city.


    Gucheng airport.


    Silver fox reluctantly.


    Ye Fan comforted: "I''m going to die in the secular world. You can''t follow me. It will scare people. You practice in the northern wilderness with the giant panda and pangolin emperor. If it''s dangerous, go to the depths of wanbury mountain to find the poisonous dragon. In addition, if you have a good mouth, you can also deceive the poisonous dragon to ask for some cultivation resources. I think the poisonous dragon''s head melon seeds are not very flexible and its IQ is not high."


    Poof.


    The poisonous dragon sneezed in the depths of wanbury mountain.


    Set off a hurricane.


    "Who is secretly scolding me? Is it Ye Fan? The boy must scold me for being stupid. He fooled me in a few words and sent out ten peerless treasures. Oh, unexpectedly, the disaster is not far away. I just need help. I really think the emperor is a fool."


    The poisonous dragon Leng hum, fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan left.


    There are many eyelints around the airport, many of which are six ancient tribes. They are worried that Ye Fan will come to destroy their ethnic groups.


    Now ye fan leaves the northern wasteland, and the forces who have a festival with Ye Fan are relieved.


    "Why don''t you let me take linger?" Nalan Ruo asked puzzled on the fighter plane.


    "Ling''er needs experience. It can''t always be under your protection."


    "She can be dangerous alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told the silver fox to take care of them and nothing will happen." Ye Fan is very confident. In addition to the three small silver foxes, there is Ye Chen.


    This guy is still in the northern wilderness. It''s impossible to ignore Ye linger. That''s his own sister.


    ¡­¡­


    North Liangcheng.


    Gaijiuyou stood at the head of the city and watched the power army retreat and the yellow sand roll.


    At the same time.


    The news of the historic site was also received. He was very shocked by Ye Fan''s behavior.


    "Good boy, with strong luck, deserves to be a young supreme."


    "Marshal, are you going to be canonized now?" he Ning asked.


    "Wait."


    Gai Jiuyou pondered, "Tianzhu Buddhism is ready to move. I hope Ye Fan will kill the Tibetan Bodhisattva, fight with the Buddhism, and then throw out the title of ''young supreme'' to activate the whole martial arts world."


    He Ning said anxiously, "the situation of the corpse emperor is getting bigger and bigger. What does he want?"


    Gai Jiuyou Leng hum: "no matter what he wants to do, he wants to make trouble in Daxia. It''s not enough to see."


    That evening.


    Ye Fan arrives at beiliangcheng.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Gaijiuyou entertained Ye Fan and others, pushed cups and changed lamps, and talked happily.


    "Commander, I still owe you the head of the Lord. I''ll give it to you later."


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Now the power army has retreated. It seems that it will not attack Beiliang city in a short time. This is all your credit. You have restrained the sea god."


    When the power army retreated, even the garrison retreated 800 Li, far away from Beiliang City, close to the sea, and ready to evacuate the land at any time.


    The purpose is to worry about Ye Fan''s killing.


    Although Poseidon is eager to save his daughter, he is not a fool. Meaningless sacrifice is meaningless.


    "God of water, your father doesn''t want you." Ye Fan looked at the God of water who attended the dinner and joked.


    "Don''t disgust me." the water God responded coldly.


    "I''m going to die in the secular world this time. I''ll bring gulot. Do you want to join me? If not, stay in the city master''s house."


    "Let''s go together. I''ll suffocate in the city Lord''s residence. I also want to see the world of summer."


    "Well, with gulot, I''m sure you won''t make trouble."


    This is not only for the water god, but also for gulot.


    Gulot said, "don''t worry, we are not fools. If we make trouble in Daxia, we will die and can''t escape."


    "Just know."


    Ye Fan raised his wine glass.


    After the banquet, Gai Jiuyou alone called Shang Ye Fan, came to the back garden and told him, "you have a fight with Buddhism. Be careful. Buddhism is not good."


    "Am I just a good stubble? Now when I meet the Tibetan Bodhisattva again, even if I can''t suppress it, I can beat him very embarrassed."


    "It''s good if you have this strength, but don''t be careless. Although Di Zang is the four Bodhisattvas, he can''t rank in the top ten in Buddhism."


    "Can''t get into the top ten?" Ye Fan was surprised. The ground is so strong that he can''t even get into the top ten.


    That at least shows that Buddhism has ten bald donkeys better than dizang.


    It''s worthy of being a Buddhist. It''s really terrible.


    Gai Jiuyou said, "there are also ancient Buddhas under the Buddha master. Some top ancient Buddhas are similar to the Buddha master. The Buddhist heritage is unfathomable, and Tianzhu is a tiger''s den. Because of this, Da Xia didn''t take Tianzhu back, but gave it to the Buddhist enclosure."


    "Of course, it''s no problem to bomb Tianzhu with millions of iron hoofs and thermal weapons, but the impact is too great, and the country doesn''t want to see this."


    "I''m telling you this for your attention in the future. If you really kill dizang, then Buddhism and ancient Buddha will go out."


    Ye Fan keeps it in mind.


    The next morning.


    The party boarded the fighter and left Beiliang.


    The fighter plane first flew to the 100000 mountains in Qingzhou, sent Nalan Ruo back to tongyougu, and then flew to the central capital.


    Just left the northern wilderness.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely strong breath enveloped the fighter and penetrated into the cabin. Not to mention Nalan if they were, even Ye Fan''s body was stiff.


    strong person.


    Super scary strong.


    Invincible.


    The people were like great enemies, their faces changed greatly, but they couldn''t do anything.


    Because of this existence, you can explode fighters and everything in an instant.


    They have no ability to resist.


    "Chatter, chatter."


    The cold laughter was faint.


    "Good boy. Such luck is rare. I don''t know where I can go."


    "Don''t let me down."


    The voice is hoarse, looming and ethereal; Then the existence disappeared in the rolling evil spirit and went to the west, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The smell of terror disappeared.


    The crowd gradually settled down.


    "It''s terrible. I feel that I have no resistance at all. What a big man." the Tianshan girl has lingering palpitations and her small face is pale. "Her mother-in-law doesn''t have such terror. She''s even worse than her mother-in-law!"


    "This should be a big man at the level of the corpse emperor. Why did he appear here?" Ye Fan wondered and didn''t think much, because it didn''t make any sense.


    Who knows what to do with big people like that.


    It''s not good to speculate.


    The fighter plane continued to fly... Into the boundary of Qingzhou. Suddenly, the feeling came again.


    Another breath enveloped the fighters. Like the previous one, it was terrible. Ye Fan had insufficient ability.


    The difference is that before that, the smell was very strange and strange; And this breath is cold to the extreme.


    "Little aro, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your Taoist heart is beginning to shake. You don''t even know it. I said that this road is difficult to go, but you don''t listen. Alas, everyone has his own life."


    In the cold, an old woman looked at the fighter and muttered to herself.


    Then he also left towards the West.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The two smells are different. They are two big people. The world is really going to change. These big people are beginning to turn out."


    Naranjo said nothing.


    Because of the smell, she felt a trace of familiarity.


    Master?


    Nalan Ruo is a little strange because master hasn''t appeared for many years. Tongyougu thinks that she has fallen.


    The fighter plane arrived near the 100000 mountain. Nalan Ruo said goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Two days later.


    Ye Fan they arrived in the central capital.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the west, before Tianzhu, the overlord level strong are gathering

 Chapter 898

    Before Tianzhu, there was a big river stretching thousands of miles, dividing the land boundary.


    After this big river is Tianzhu.


    This river is called the river of life and death by Buddhism.


    People who cross the river, enter Tianzhu, or they can be reborn or disappear.


    In addition, the river of life and death itself is not simple.


    Shrouded in an invisible energy, it is impossible to cross without certain strength; If you fall into the river water, it will be quickly corroded and turned into pus.


    Now, on the river of life and death.


    A great figure stands with a huge aura, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Woo woo."


    Suddenly, there was evil in heaven and earth. From that evil, a black claw came out and grabbed the man.


    "Old devil, it''s not necessary to test me as soon as I come here."


    The man turned, punched out and collided with his claws.


    Neither of them went backwards.


    There was no movement.


    The sunspot claws retracted, and the evil spirit dissipated, revealing a behemoth.


    This is an ancient evil in daohungou.


    Before, he was the one who enveloped Ye Fan''s fighter plane. The generals went to talk about cooperation and passed on the decree of the corpse emperor. He came out of the soul falling ditch and came here.


    This is naturally the invitation of the corpse emperor.


    The great man is the corpse emperor, the controller of the corpse organization and the initiator of the Dragon killing plan.


    The corpse emperor wears a half skeleton mask.


    But from the half of his face, this is definitely a brave man.


    The eyes, deep as the stars, like the sea, like the abyss, seem to have magic, penetrate into the depths of the soul, making people shudder.


    "I''m late."


    At this time, a vigorous voice came, and the extreme cold frozen the world.


    Even the river of life and death has been frozen a lot.


    In the cold, an old woman came out with a crutch in her hand.


    The old woman is not young. She has white hair, but she doesn''t have many wrinkles on her face. She can still see that she is a beauty. It can be expected that she will win the country and the city when she is young.


    "Immortal Tongyou, you''re not late. The one hasn''t arrived yet."


    The corpse emperor smiled.


    Immortal Tongyou, the founder of Tongyou valley.


    Naranjo''s master.


    Ye Fan''s fighter plane was shrouded in terror for the second time, which was what she did.


    "Boom!"


    At the right time, I only saw a Buddha light rising into the sky in Tianzhu.


    The sound of Buddha curls like countless monks chanting scriptures, frightening the soul.


    A solemn man from Zunbao villa came from the sky. There was a big sun aperture behind him, and the Buddha''s light was shining, which was very dazzling.


    "I''ve seen the corpse emperor, the old devil and the immortal Tongyou."


    "Buddha, you''re welcome."


    The four fell on the ice.


    East, West, North and south, four directions, no words, seems to be competing in the dark.


    These are the real four overlords.


    It is the top existence in the martial arts world. The Tibetan Bodhisattva roared in the northern wilderness, but if it was here, it would be his brother.


    a moment.


    Tongyou immortal knocked on the ice with his crutch and said faintly, "don''t try to find out what we can do if we don''t really fight at this level."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The corpse emperor laughed and then said, "immortal Tongyou said well. In that case, I''ll come straight to the point."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The Dragon slaughtering plan has reached the late stage. I will do it myself in a short time. At that time, I need your help to help me make a breakthrough."


    "What the hell are you doing?" the ancient evil devil family.


    "Buddha Lord, old devil and immortal Tongyou, are you willing to be at this level in your life? It''s reasonable that we can all continue to rush up, but the decline of martial arts and the shackles of the environment limit our development."


    The three Buddha masters looked dignified.


    The corpse emperor''s eyes were sharp and said, "I want to change this environment, create the glory of the pre-Qin period, and push the martial arts to the original peak."


    The three Buddha masters were terrified.


    This is a great wish.


    This is indeed a groundbreaking event.


    Enough to subvert the whole world.


    The corpse emperor has such courage. I have to say that the three Buddha masters admire him very much.


    However, admiration belongs to admiration. Whether you can do it or not is one thing.


    In theory, it''s almost impossible.


    The Buddha said, "corpse emperor, although your vision is good, it is basically impossible to succeed."


    Immortal Tongyou sighed: "two thousand years of vicissitudes, how can you change the world? Even if we work together, it''s too small."


    The ancient evil devil said sadly, "corpse emperor, are you out of your mind, or do you know any big secrets? If you want us to help you, you must show your sincerity and share the secrets."


    The corpse emperor frowned, shook his head and said, "sorry, you know too much is not good. I''ll give you a chance to bet on the future."


    The three Buddha masters looked unhappy.


    The corpse emperor continued: "Buddha Lord, the emperor of Daxia is not simple. The reason why she has not appeared all the time is to use my hand to disturb the martial arts world. Finally, she came forward to suppress everything and take the opportunity to clean the martial arts world."


    "Don''t think Buddhism is safe to hide in Tianzhu. It may also be the goal of cleaning. Even the first one is you."


    "Don''t tell me, old devil. If you hide in the falling soul ditch all your life, you will be liquidated by the emperor if you are born. Ask yourself, do you want to die in the dark falling soul ditch?"


    "Immortal Tongyou, I won''t tell you about you and the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. You know it in your heart."


    Immortal Tongyou''s face darkened, and the Buddha Lord and the ancient evil devil were also very heavy.


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty is indeed unfathomable.


    Definitely a hero.


    Cleaning the martial arts world is what the emperor of Daxia has always wanted to do.


    The corpse emperor made a disturbance and gave him a good reason.


    As long as the Dragon killing plan is over, the emperor of Xia will appear. Who knows what will happen then.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m gambling too."


    "If I win the bet and change the world, I will benefit infinitely; if I lose the bet, I will die and disappear."


    "It''s impossible for you to be alone. At this point, you must enter the game."


    The tone of the corpse emperor was very overbearing, which made the three Buddha masters very dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do.


    When they came to see the corpse emperor, they were already in the game.


    The ancient evil devil first became abnormal and said coldly, "just go crazy with you. Anyway, I''ve lived long enough to fall down. It''s all over."


    Tongyou zhenhumanity: "I have a grudge with the emperor of Daxia. I think this must be the reason why you eat me."


    The corpse emperor smiled but did not speak.


    Immortal Tongyou sighed, "in that case, let''s do it together."


    "Buddha, what about you?"


    "It''s too risky. I don''t know what you''re going to do, but one thing is certain. You have to deal with the emperor."


    "Good."


    The corpse emperor admitted without hesitation.


    The Buddha looked cold and hesitated: "it''s crazy. I have the whole Buddhism behind me and countless disciples. Once I fail, the price is too high."


    The old devil sneered: "what I said just now is very clear. Buddhism is a thorn in the emperor''s eye. Do you think you can avoid the emperor''s cleaning without participating? I think the emperor is the first to destroy your Buddhism."


    The corpse emperor said, "Buddha, I''m sorry. If you don''t agree, I''ll choose Tianzhu in the final battlefield."


    "You dare!"


    "Joke, I dare to deal with the emperor. What''s wrong with that? If you don''t agree to join, I''ll transfer the battlefield and force you to join."


    "Corpse emperor, you''ve gone too far."


    "There''s no way. Buddhism is a force that can''t be underestimated. The Zongsheng palace will certainly help the emperor. I need you to check and balance the Zongsheng palace."


    "In those years, the last Buddha LORD fought with the former leader of Zongsheng palace, but the Buddha Lord was defeated. Don''t you want to find the venue?"


    The Buddha Lord said angrily, "stop talking."


    The corpse emperor said no more.


    On the river of life and death, there is silence like death.


    long time.


    The Buddha took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I promise to join the gang, but the battlefield needs to be in Zhongnan mountain."


    "In fact, there are two battlefields, one is Zhongnan mountain and the other is Kunlun. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. I haven''t decided yet."


    "Zhongnanshan, fight against Zongsheng palace directly. I''ll deal with them. As for the emperor, I''m not involved in your affairs."


    "Yes."


    "That''s settled. Wait for my news. Of course, you can also pull friends into the partnership. The more strong people, the better. It''s best to be the overlord level. Even if the ordinary strong people are just cannon fodder, it doesn''t make any sense."


    The corpse emperor said and left in the air.


    The Buddha looked at the sky and hummed, "the corpse emperor is really crazy. Nine times out of ten he will fail. Are we really crazy with him?"


    Immortal Tongyou and the old devil looked at each other and guessed that the Buddha was playing with his heart. Maybe he would fight with the Zongsheng Palace at that time and would not spare no effort to leave a way for himself and the Buddha.


    "You do it yourself."


    Immortal Tongyou said a meaningful sentence and left the ancient evil.


    On the river of life and death, the Buddha looked ugly and mocked himself: "a group of madmen, I have a great cause in Buddhism. Who can destroy me. However, I can''t offend the corpse emperor, otherwise the battlefield will be in Tianzhu, which will be a great blow to Buddhism. I have to think of a way to have the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 899

    Central capital.


    Ye Fan didn''t go to the Tianzun mansion, but came to the bianque mansion first. The sixth sister Tang Ying is still recovering from her injury here.


    The second elder sister of Tianzun mansion didn''t contact the martial arts world. The news was blocked and they didn''t know what happened to him in Beihuang; Six elder sisters are different. It''s Lord Hou. I must know about Beihuang.


    Before he pretended to be dead, the news came back. Ye Fan was sure that Tang Ying, the sixth sister, was heartbroken.


    So now she is the first to see Tang Ying and report peace.


    Water God and gulot came to the capital of the great Xia for the first time. Everything felt very novel, modern and scientific.


    In addition, different from the capital of Eagle country, the capital of summer is also filled with a taste of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    This is the historical details.


    This is not comparable to the eagle country.


    "Flat magpie."


    Entering the mansion, Ye Fan shouted.


    In a few seconds.


    A beautiful shadow came, impressively Tang Ying.


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Tang Ying tearfully hugged Ye Fan and complained, "you boy, it''s really inconvenient. The intelligence said that you fell, which made me sick to death."


    "Elder sister, you''re worried. I didn''t tell the second elder sister about them."


    "I''m not a fool."


    Tang Ying touched Ye Fan''s face and pinched Ye Fan''s body. She really felt the strength of Ye Fan''s flesh.


    Even if ye fan converges his breath to the extreme, he still shows his power.


    Tang Ying was shocked by this breath and prestige.


    Tang Ying is already the double peak of Huajing. She is a triple giant in the next step. She is stunned by a trace of Ye Fan''s breath.


    Tang Ying didn''t know that Ye Fan killed the giant head as if he were cutting a watermelon.


    Now, only the top giant and higher existence can make Ye Fan serious.


    "Who are these three?"


    "The demigod of the power organization, this is Alice, the water god; this, who has left the power organization and joined my temple of heaven, gulot, is also a demigod."


    Tang Ying was shocked again.


    Good guy, Ye Fan suppressed two demigods, and it seems that he has been tamed.


    What''s the point of this boy now?


    "Sister, I''m Tianshan virgin. My mother-in-law named me Jiang a Yao." the little virgin is very lively and familiar.


    Tianshan.


    This is a great place.


    It is said that the plum blossom mother-in-law, one of the three scattered practices, lives in seclusion in Tianshan.


    "She is a disciple of mother-in-law plum blossom." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hello." Tang Ying dropped and said, "come in and sit down. Xiao Fan, tell me about your experience in Beihuang."


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan picked out some major events to narrate, and Tang Ying was frightened.


    When she heard that ye fan was surrounded by many top strongmen and there was no way to live, Tang Ying grabbed her heart; Hearing that a lot of friends helped Ye Fan, Ye Fan finally escaped from the sky. It was a blessing in disguise and his strength soared, so he was overjoyed and laughed.


    "Xiao Fan, you are really a legend."


    "Your luck is invincible. You are the son of destiny."


    Tang Ying gave a thumbs up.


    Then he sighed, "my sister is too weak to help you now."


    "Who said, sister, I''ll give you a chance to be reborn."


    "What?"


    Under Tang Ying''s puzzled eyes, Ye Fan takes out a peerless treasure medicine of high quality.


    The strong fragrance of medicine filled the air, and the flat magpie was attracted.


    "Shifu, this precious medicine is good." Bian Que''s mouth is watering. He is old. If he can get a peerless treasure medicine of high quality, he can also strengthen his body and prolong his life.


    "There are only three precious medicines. I''ll give my sisters a rebirth for the time being. You''ll be a little later."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan now has three precious medicines, two of high quality and one of ordinary quality.


    Now take out one for Tang Ying to help Tang Ying enter the triple realm and become a master giant. There is no problem.


    "Xiao Fan, this is too valuable. You need to cultivate and improve your strength. Use it yourself."


    "Sister, you are one of my sister''s closest people. What''s this? If necessary, I will help you with my own life essence without hesitation."


    Tang Ying was moved to tears.


    "Sister, start now. With my help, you can easily dissolve the power of high treasure medicine, help you break through and enter the ranks of giants."


    "You''re welcome, sister."


    Tang Ying came to the bedroom, sat cross on the bed and swallowed the precious medicine.


    Suddenly the body roared.


    Ye Fan flexed his fingers, and a stream of Qi and blood rushed into Tang Ying''s body, instantly suppressing the energy of high treasure medicine, making him dare not make trouble, docile and clever.


    The medicine began to nourish Tang Ying''s whole body.


    Boom!


    Tang Ying''s clothes disappeared, and the whole person couldn''t help lying down.


    Ye Fan presents a perfect carcass in front of her eyes.


    He was stunned.


    A flame of doubt rose from the bottom of my heart.


    The elder sister''s body is too beautiful, unlike the tenderness of the eldest and second sisters; Because Tang Ying is a martial artist and lives in the army, she is a power beauty.


    The waistcoat line is absolutely beautiful.


    Ye Fan didn''t avoid his eyes. Anyway, he is his sister. What are you afraid of.


    Tang Ying began to be reborn.


    Flesh and blood, bones and skin changed, ruptured again and again, and then reborn.


    This process is very painful.


    However, with Ye Fan''s assistance, while Tang Ying was transforming, he also used his medical skills to help Tang Ying alleviate her pain and make Tang Ying transform completely to the greatest extent.


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly, a sharp breath burst out of Tang Ying''s body.


    This breath surprised Ye Fan.


    The skin was scratched.


    Ye Fan''s pupils contract. How strong his body is now. This breath can easily scratch him. It''s absolutely extraordinary.


    "Sister is not an ordinary physique. She has a mystery. It''s amazing."


    Ye Fan was surprised and happy.


    It can be seen that Tang Ying''s flesh is growing rapidly, and the sharp breath is becoming more and more rich.


    Finally, Ye Fan had to retreat.


    Tang Ying''s whole person was wrapped by the breath, like a cocoon, metamorphosed in it.


    Ye Fan stays in his bedroom.


    The process of transformation lasts a long time.


    The next morning, finally, the cocoon broke.


    The sharp breath explodes and then dissipates into the invisible.


    When ye fan comes to the bed, Tang Ying is still sleeping, but the transformation is over.


    The realm of the triple master giant is also extraordinary. I don''t know what physique it is.


    But judging from the overall prestige given, Tang Ying''s combat power has probably reached the level of a medium giant.


    The three giants of Huajing are also divided into many levels: for example, the ordinary level just promoted, the medium, high and peak in the future


    This is also a rough division.


    At the same level, combat effectiveness is also different.


    For example, blood Qingcang is the peak giant, and the ancestors of fire clan are also the peak giant.


    But blood Qing Cang is much better than the ancestors of the fire family.


    This involves talent, martial arts, cultivation methods and other factors. The specific strength depends on the actual combat.


    "Yes."


    With a cry, Tang Ying opened her eyes.


    She seems to be awake.


    He sat up, looked at himself and said with a smile, "it has broken through, and the seed of the sword heart in my body has been activated to shape the supreme sword body."


    Ye Fan said, "Wushang sword body?"


    Tang Ying explained: "as early as ten years ago, my adoptive father found a baby in a historic cave. It is a seed containing the ultimate sword spirit and sword meaning. Then it was sealed in my body and can not be activated."


    "Unexpectedly, I was activated when I broke through the triple realm of incarnation. In my mind, there are some inheritance memories that tell me that this is the supreme sword body and a very rare physique. This physique is like a fish in the water when practicing Kendo, and it is a divine sword."


    "I see." Ye Fan nodded secretly. The supreme sword is really powerful.


    Tang Ying is only a medium-sized giant now and can scratch his body. If Tang Ying becomes a top giant, even he can deal with Dacheng bully.


    The world is big and mysterious.


    You can''t be arrogant.


    Ye Fan secretly said.


    "Ah."


    Tang Ying realized that she and ye fan were frank and a little shy. Then she got out of bed and came to the cabinet to find new clothes on the bed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are worth it.


    That trembling


    "Elder sister, you really don''t shy away."


    "What to avoid? You''re my brother. It''s nothing to be seen by you."


    Tang Ying, as a strong man, is very open-minded.


    She took Ye Fan''s arm and walked out of the boudoir; Gulot and Alice, the God of water, came face to face.


    "Miss Tang, you have broken through. What a sharp breath." gulot was slightly frightened.


    "Small success." Tang Ying nodded.


    Gulot and Alice looked at each other, and their hearts were restless.


    Is martial arts really so strong.


    Is genetic modification really a side door? Martial arts is the king?


    "Elder sister, let''s go to Tianzun mansion. I still have two precious pills. I want to give the second sister, the third sister or sister Yaoguang a new look."


    Tianzun mansion.


    Su Muyu, Xia Yaoguang, Han Bing and Yue Linglong live and wait for ye fan to return in triumph.


    When Tang Ying appeared with Ye Fan on her arm, the Tianzun house burst into a warm laughter.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Ye Fan got to the point.


    Originally, Ye Fan was going to find an excuse for Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang to swallow the precious medicine.


    Third sister Han Bing knows everything. Yuelinglong doesn''t have to take it for the time being.


    But Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang took the initiative to find Ye Fan and talk about martial arts, which shocked Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, you don''t have to hide. During this time, ah Bing and Linglong have taught us a lot of knowledge, and we also know the existence of the martial arts world."


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t say anything. My sister doesn''t blame you for hiding. My sister knows you''re for everyone''s good. Now, the situation in the world is uncertain, for fear of chaos, and my sister also wants to become stronger, so she won''t become a burden to you."


    Su Muyu is very firm.


    All along, she has been a gentle woman like water. At this moment, she seems to have become a female warrior.


    "Me too!"


    Xia Yaoguang took a pink fist and vowed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    "Sister, let''s start. There will be pain, you have to bear it. But don''t worry, with me, you won''t encounter accidents."


    "Third sister."


    Ye Fan is about to call Han Bing.


    An ordinary treasure medicine and an advanced treasure medicine, so much energy, Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang, two ordinary women, can''t bear it at all.


    This is the amount of three people.


    It can help the three sisters transform. If the energy is not enough, Ye Fan also decides to use his own life essence.


    "Start!"


    Ye Fan gives an order and sends the boiled treasure potion into the three women''s body.


    next.


    It''s a step-by-step transformation.


    Tang Ying and Yue Linglong are waiting outside. They are looking forward to what will happen to the three sisters after transformation.

 Chapter 900

    In the bedroom, Ye Fan is thirsty.


    Like Tang Ying, Su Muyu''s, Han Bing''s and Xia Yaoguang''s clothes also disappeared. Three white carcasses were presented in front of her, which made Ye Fan lose his heart.


    Any man will fantasize.


    Ye Fan put aside his thoughts and helped the three sisters dissolve the medicine.


    Tang Ying is a great master, and her ability to endure pain is not comparable to that of Su Muyu.


    At the moment, the three were in pain and their pretty faces were distorted.


    Ye Fan is very distressed.


    He did his best to help the three ease their pain and comfort them.


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    Han Bing''s transformation has come to an end.


    Compared with Su Muyu and Xia Yaoguang, she has a better foundation. She is a killer and has good physical quality.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Han Bing''s body burst out a strange smell, haunting an unspeakable meaning.


    Ye Fan was startled.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be that the third sister''s body, like the sixth sister, has also been planted with means.


    Ye Fan didn''t act rashly. He was on alert and was ready to treat Han Bing at any time.


    The transformation continues.


    Han Bing''s breath is cold. In a trance, it seems that there is a Shura battlefield, endless killing.


    The extremely pure killing intention rippled out and made ye fandu''s cold hair stand up. It''s incredible.


    "What a strong intention to kill."


    "How can there be such a change in the third sister''s body? What''s the Constitution?"


    Ye Fan found that the killing intention was more and more violent, and the murderous spirit was more and more substantive.


    Han Bing''s appearance and temperament have changed. He was a killer before. Although he was cold, he was not as cool and dignified as he is now.


    It seems that she is born a killer queen.


    In the center of Han Bing''s eyebrows, a dark red three petaled flower appears, blooming like living.


    Gradually.


    Murderous spirit and murderous intention are introverted.


    Han Bing gradually recovered calm, but did not wake up.


    meanwhile.


    There has also been a change on the other side.


    Su Muyu''s whole body is shrouded in brilliance, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Ye Fan has a feeling that everything can be cured in Su Muyu''s arms.


    This phenomenon is definitely not out of thin air. Ye Fan guesses that it is related to Su Muyu''s constitution.


    "The sixth sister has physique, the second sister and the third sister are no exception, and the eldest sister may also have it. Good guys, sisters are extraordinary."


    Ye Fan was inexplicably thrilled and his back was hairy.


    It can be expected that this is a pair of black hands behind the manipulation, which is likely to have planted means when they were young.


    It''s horrible.


    Who is it?


    Why.


    Ye Fan is very upset. He is very upset about the feeling of being calculated and controlled.


    Just like a pair of eyes, hanging high in the air, paying attention to him all the time; Everything he did was at a glance and there were no secrets.


    In half an hour.


    Han Bing woke up.


    "Sister, how''s it going?" Ye Fan couldn''t wait to ask. He wanted to know the secret of his body.


    "I..."


    Han Bing holds his forehead and seems to be sorting out the memory in his mind.


    For a moment, she looked startled and said, "Xiao Fan, I have a lot of information in my mind. It turned out that there are killing seeds in my body. Now it has been activated, and I have awakened the killing body."


    "Killing war body!"


    Ye Fan nodded, which matched the murderous spirit and killing intention just now.


    Han BingDao: "in addition to the killing war, I still have some inheritance in my mind, some martial arts and cultivation methods."


    Ye Fan said, "elder sister, this is your treasure. To tell you the truth, the sixth elder sister was reborn and awakened the supreme sword body. Before, she had sword heart seeds in her body. Like you, she obtained rare constitution after activation."


    Han Bing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Ying is the same. That''s good. At least it means that she''s not special or a monster.


    "Second sister and Yaoguang sister haven''t... Oh, why don''t you have your clothes."


    "Elder sister, it''s none of my business. The medicine is too strong. Your clothes are burned by energy."


    Han Bing blushed and quickly tore off a sheet and wrapped it around her.


    Soon, Su Muyu woke up.


    Upon inquiry, Su Muyu was indeed the same. He had immortal seeds in his body and obtained immortal body.


    This constitution is too rebellious.


    It has strong self-healing ability. At the same time, blood also has healing ability.


    In other words, if ye fan is injured, Su Muyu''s blood can cure him.


    Of course, Su Muyu''s immortal body has just been activated, and his healing ability is not great.


    Once the immortal body is completed, it will be terrible. Every drop of blood is a treasure.


    "The immortal body of the second sister; the killing body of the third sister; the supreme sword body of the sixth sister."


    "Good guy, they are all strong physique."


    "I don''t know what seeds are in eldest sister, fourth sister, fifth sister and seventh sister?"


    "Who planted these seeds?"


    "What a big man!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse. Now, my sisters have achieved great fortune; But who can guess what will happen in the future.


    Su Muyu also tore off the bed sheet and wrapped himself.


    Wait for Xia Yaoguang to wake up.


    Xia Yaoguang is ordinary and has no constitution, but after this transformation, she is no longer an ordinary person.


    Su Muyu and Han Bing now rely on their physique to compete with ordinary masters. However, there is still no realm.


    The next time is to practice as soon as possible and improve the realm.


    Ye Fan believed this very quickly.


    Because my sister has inheritance in her mind, she can be regarded as enlightened. Just practice step by step. There will be no bottleneck.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that his sisters had no body refining method. He could teach the body bullying formula.


    There''s just a worry, that is, there are too many resources needed to cultivate the bully body formula. My sisters will cultivate the bully body formula, and there will be several bottomless holes at that time. I''m not satisfied at all.


    It''s alright now.


    My sisters have their own physique. There''s no need to practice the formula of dominating the body.


    But ye fan must teach some unique skills.


    For example, the nine day stunt is best used; There are also "dragon boxing" and "heavenly punishment".


    This is the unique skill of the emperor. Gai Jiuyou told me not to spread it indiscriminately.


    There''s no way to teach Da Dao boxing. Besides, Da Dao boxing is performed with bully body. Even if it can be taught, my sisters can''t learn it.


    To Ye Fan''s excitement, the sisters didn''t hide and tuck in and give each other.


    "Sixth sister, if I don''t practice swordsmanship, I won''t learn it; second sister, your immortal skill needs to cooperate with the immortal body, and I can''t practice it."


    "I can practice the killing skill of the third sister."


    Ye Fan engraved five true meanings of martial arts in the bronze Hall of King Ye''s family.


    Among them, there is the true meaning of killing.


    Think about it. The true meaning of killing is matched with the art of killing. It''s power, needless to say.


    In fact, the best thing is to kill the true intention, cooperate with the art of killing, and kill the war body, which will break the world.


    Unfortunately, the true meaning of killing in Ye Fan''s mind can''t be passed to Han Bing.


    However, Ye Fan secretly decides to take Han Bing to the Ye royal family in the future and let Han Bing understand the true meaning of killing, which is very helpful and beneficial to her practice of killing.

 Chapter 901

    "Come on, cheers!"


    That night, Su Muyu cooked a sumptuous dinner to celebrate this transformation.


    The sisters are very happy.


    You can think about how an ordinary person will react and feel when he obtains extraordinary strength?


    This afternoon, the sisters were energetic and glowing.


    And practiced all afternoon.


    Originally I wanted Ye Fan to play with me, but ye fan felt very boring and asked gulot to be a wooden man.


    Yes, it''s the wooden man.


    Gulot stood still and let his sister practice.


    This can make the water look choking.


    However, gulot is not injured. My sisters now only have physique, only brute force, and they can''t even use their strength. They can''t hurt gulot at all.


    At the dinner table, Ye Fan also tells his identity.


    Lord of Tianzun hall.


    Su Muyu was not surprised.


    After transformation, their mood and psychological quality have increased too much.


    Ye Fan is so powerful that he must have his own power.


    Moreover, Su Muyu has long speculated, because there are war soldiers around Tianzun house.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    At the end of the meal, Su Muyu became sad. "Elder sister is in Tianzun hall. Although she is far away from the wild mainland, at least everything is fine. But the fourth, fifth and seventh don''t know what''s going on."


    Ye Fan said, "elder sister, the fourth elder sister is filming. The news I got before is that the actors are specially recruited. The filming is related to the emperor of Xia. Don''t worry about safety and treatment."


    "Seven elder sister is so smart that she has entered the state secret research base. She is also very relieved."


    "The only one is the fifth sister, who follows the secret team on a mission. Now there is no news, and I don''t know how?"


    Han BingDao: "Xiao Fan, you have something to do with it. Go to the top to inquire about it tomorrow."


    Ye Fan nodded. "I think so too. If I can, I''ll pick up the fifth sister."


    After dinner.


    Everyone wandered around the territory and unknowingly came to the greenhouse incubation shed.


    Three bully eggs are still hatching.


    Ye Fan feels that the vitality of two of them is very weak, and only one of them is very strong.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Feel carefully, Ye Fan found a clue.


    The strongest bully lays eggs, imperceptibly absorbing the life power of the two next bully lays eggs.


    This led to their growing, and the other two were about to perish.


    "It''s cruel."


    "Before I was born, I began to compete. The survival of the fittest, the law of survival, I don''t need to intervene."


    Ye Fan is very optimistic about the egg laid by the bully in the middle.


    It must be great to hatch so domineering and strong.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan decides to accelerate the hatching of Ba''s eggs. He forces a drop of Benming blood essence to fall on the eggshell.


    For a moment.


    The eggshell is haunted with blood light.


    BA''s egg seemed to vibrate and seemed very hungry. This drop of blood essence energy was quickly swallowed.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    The sound of heartbeat is clearly conveyed.


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    He delivered blood again. This time it was just ordinary blood, not his own blood essence. But even ordinary blood contains energy.


    Ye Fan''s blood is a treasure.


    Ba laid the egg hungrily, and the eggshell began to change color from white to light red.


    The sound of heartbeat is also gradually powerful.


    Ye fan stops delivering blood. He touches Ba and lays eggs. In a trance, there is a trace of life connection.


    This is because of the delivery of blood essence and blood.


    "Grow up quickly. I''m waiting for you to be born."


    Ye Fan whispered.


    The little life inside the eggshell seemed to understand, trembled, and the eggshell shook.


    Ye Fan contacted Xing Tian and told him to collect treasure medicine resources, boil them into juice and provide energy for Ba to lay eggs.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Ye Fan comes to the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Who''s coming!"


    "Ye Fan."


    Two words startled the strong guard.


    White clothes and silver hair.


    Yes, it is indeed ye fan.


    "Lord Ye, please."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan drove straight into the central hall.


    At this point.


    The old man is already waiting.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, we know all about your deeds in Beihuang. It''s really frightening for later generations."


    "Now I can''t beat you."


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "the old man is joking. Thanks for the old man''s care, boy. Thank you here."


    The second, third and fourth elders are very pleased.


    Not forgetting your roots is the most important thing.


    Character is more important than strength.


    Er Ge said, "what''s the matter with you coming to us?"


    Ye Fan said straight to the point, "I want to know the message from my fifth sister Zhong Ling that she is on a secret mission."


    "This..."


    The three cabinet elders looked embarrassed.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "something''s wrong?"


    Er Ge said, "let me tell you, Zhong Ling is following the Dragon whale special team of the first special team of the summer to carry out a secret mission."


    "What task?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that a foreign theft organization excavated a cave in the Qinling Mountains, opened it and stole all the treasures."


    "This is a huge loss, so the Dragon whale special team attacked and arrested the theft organization."


    "Why should I take my sister with me? Although my sister is an excellent criminal policeman, she is far worse than the Dragon whale special team. She can''t help at all, but is a burden." Ye Fan asked. There is something fishy in it, which is very unreasonable.


    The second cabinet old man said: "it is claimed that Zhong Ling is going to observe the battle and cultivate the combat ability; in fact, he is the person named by the Dragon whale."


    "Who is the Dragon whale?"


    "Dragon whale is the founder of the special team and a powerful master."


    "Why did he name my sister to join? From what channel did he know my sister?"


    Ye Fan''s face became colder and colder.


    If Longjing has any plans against the fifth sister, the whole Longjing special team will be destroyed.


    It won''t help if the old cabinet stops.


    Whoever dares to move his sister will die. There is no discussion.


    Er Ge said, "dragon Whale will travel all over the world to find excellent people and cultivate them to inject fresh blood into the special team. Your sister is very excellent and should have been noticed by him. I don''t know the specific reason why he took your sister to fight. Maybe it''s really to cultivate his combat ability."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it." the attic shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it. That dragon whale must have an attempt. Please give me a seat, old cabinet. I''ll go there immediately. I hope there won''t be any unhappiness between us."


    "Of course."


    The second cabinet agreed very simply.


    He snapped his fingers, and the assistant came to open the electronic map of the world and marked a red dot.


    "The special forces are in the red dot area."


    "They fought against the theft organization and wiped out many people, but now they are in crisis, fall into a trap and need support."


    Ye Fan sneered: "it seems that I came by chance. I met such a good thing."


    The third old cabinet said awkwardly; "Ye Fan, that place is the boundary of the eagle kingdom. It''s hard for us to fight in summer. Move your hand. Bring back all the members of the special team. As a reward, all the treasure belongs to you."


    "Isn''t the treasure in the hands of the theft organization?"


    "No, no, no, the treasure has been robbed by the special team. Now it''s trapped. It''s very critical. You start quickly. Anyway, your sister, don''t you save it?"


    "You bad old men are very bad."


    Ye fan leaves the Dragon Pavilion with a black face.


    In the hall, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Second brother, Ye Fan should have no problem. Now I just hope Zhong Ling is safe, otherwise..."


    "Hiss,"


    The three old cabinet members shivered together.


    If anything happens to Zhong Ling, Ye Fan will be angry and kill the Dragon whale special team on the spot.

 Chapter 902

    "Lao Xing, prepare fighter planes for me immediately and inform Lao Bai of the headquarters that the heavenly king War Department will dispatch a batch."


    "I''ll send you the location."


    Ye Fan urgently contacted Xing Tian to arrange deployment; He didn''t inform Su Muyu about them so as not to worry them.


    The thunder fighter cut through the sky and left the capital.


    Far across the ocean.


    A chaotic area, where there is a city, known as the capital of chaos.


    There are countless sins here.


    This is the paradise of the wicked.


    The crime capital is large and its territory is even larger. With the evolution of hundreds of years, it has become a paradise for criminals in various countries.


    Because as long as you escape here, you will be safe; Those arrested Interpol and special teams basically dare not enter.


    As a result, countless sins have been bred.


    According to the international territorial division, this is the boundary of the eagle country, but the eagle country has not destroyed the crime capital. There are even rumors that the eagle country supports the crime capital.


    The purpose is to cultivate terrorist forces.


    engage in illegal activities.


    Let''s not talk about these first.


    "Boom."


    At the moment, the capital of sin drives three cars, and someone answers outside.


    "Six brothers!"


    Ahead, there was a motorcade, shouted the man headed by him.


    A burly and fierce man jumped from the leading truck and said with a smile, "old eight, what are you doing here?"


    "I bought a lot of equipment this time. The boss was worried about accidents on the road, so he asked me to pick up the escort."


    "The boss is really thoughtful."


    "Brother six, how much did the equipment cost?"


    "Fifty million."


    "Hiss, so much. Damn the great Xia dragon whale special team, we have suffered heavy losses."


    Old Lu''an comforted: "it doesn''t matter. The Dragon whale special team is at a dead end. When this batch of equipment is transported, they can be killed directly."


    "We annihilated the Dragon whale special team in the summer. It''s said that we will be famous all over the world. Our value will soar and we can''t make enough money."


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    "But brother Liu, there is a beautiful woman in the Dragon whale special team. She is really handsome and energetic. I''ve been greedy for it for a long time."


    "Hahaha, whoever''s special size is not greedy. Go back first. Then negotiate with the Dragon whale special team to see if you can get the woman and play with the brothers."


    "Get in the car and go!"


    The motorcade starts again. It''s not close to where the special team is trapped.


    Shua!


    The motorcade drove far away.


    A group of people in black appeared, murderous.


    "Boss, do you hear me, dragon whale special team."


    "The first special force of Daxia is besieged by their mob? How is it possible."


    "Anyway, we can follow the past and see if we can fish in troubled waters and get benefits."


    "No, I suggest not to get involved in this matter. Don''t provoke Da Xia. Directly rob those cars of equipment and sell them. It''s at least 50 million."


    "Boss, you decide?"


    "Rob the car, rescue the Dragon whale special team, and then ask Da Xiasuo for benefits."


    The leader in black made a decision.


    I don''t know.


    They chased after them, and several waves of people watched.


    In the capital of sin, the most important thing is to kill and seize treasure.


    "Brother six, someone is staring at us."


    "I''ve already found it. Don''t worry. Keep moving forward. They''ll suffer later."


    An hour later, the motorcade left the territory of the crime capital.


    Suddenly.


    The people in black killed them. They are not Daxia people, but they are martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    One of them is a master.


    It''s a punch.


    The vigorous Qi bombarded the truck and the truck was crumbling.


    Inside the truck, old six sneered: "a group of guys who don''t think much of themselves should rob the car. Let''s all die."


    "Boom!"


    A cluster bomb was launched.


    After the explosion, numerous sharp blades flew around. Several people in black could not avoid it. They were shot into a sieve and died.


    Even the hiding camp was affected, with heavy casualties.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t hide, either. Join hands to kill these bastards."


    The master in black roared.


    In an instant, all the people and horses of the hidden camp were killed and surrounded the convoy.


    Dada dada.


    Full fire.


    The two sides fought inextricably, with vehicles exploding and flames soaring into the sky.


    Just then.


    The shed of the truck left, revealing the scene inside. It turned out to be soldiers, not equipment at all.


    "No!"


    "Got caught!"


    The man who came to rob the car changed his face.


    The old six sarcastically said, "since you''re here, don''t go and stay."


    "Kill me!"


    In an instant, a full counterattack.


    all-powerful.


    Ten minutes later, all the camps that came to rob the car were destroyed, and even the master in black died.


    "Six elder brothers, you are still clever. You confuse the false with the true and borrow an arrow from a straw boat."


    "In the crime capital, in addition to force, you have to rely on your brain."


    Old six laughed.


    Then he said, "quickly, search all these people''s equipment, and we''ll catch up with the boss."


    There is a deep valley about 100 miles away from the territory of the crime capital, in which a group of special soldiers are hiding.


    These are members of the Dragon whale special team.


    There are only half of the 50 strong special forces left.


    Everyone is covered with color and tired, but his eyes are firm and can''t see fear.


    Among these people, there is a powerful man.


    Middle age.


    Inch head.


    Chinese characters face.


    Wearing black and gold armor, he is not angry.


    This person is dragon whale.


    The founder of the special team and a giant at the peak level.


    Dragon whale''s armor was full of blood. He was seriously injured. He chased and killed all the way and suffered many disasters. He tried his best to stop the crisis. Only half of the soldiers survived, otherwise there would be few left.


    "Captain, Miss Zhong may not survive." a female soldier ran over and said in panic.


    "If you can''t get through it, you have to."


    "As long as we succeed, we will be saved."


    The Dragon whale said with a cold face.


    Everyone wondered why Zhong Ling could survive and be saved.


    Zhong Ling, a woman, can turn the tide?


    How is that possible?


    Is the captain crazy.

 Chapter 903

    Dragon whale came to a hut. Zhong Ling lay on the ground and fell into a coma.


    Her body had a strange smell, as if it was a force to wake up.


    However, this force is very strange, it is difficult to wake up, Zhong Ling is tortured very uncomfortable, even in a coma, his pretty face twisted together and kept shaking.


    The Dragon whale said, "you have the original seed in your body. Once you wake up, you can get a strong physique. In this way, I can safely hand over the special team to you."


    "Zhong Ling, the original seed has a vast breath. It is suspected that the original source of Kunpeng in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Once you awaken, you will get the attribute of Kunpeng."


    "In time, you will be the female overlord between heaven and earth. You must carry it."


    Dragon whale opens the treasure chest.


    This is the treasure stolen by the theft organization in the cave in Qinling Mountains. Among them is a strange pill with amazing energy. He has given it to Zhong Ling.


    That strange pill is amazing. It is a heterogeneous internal pill in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. It is stained with a trace of Kunpeng''s blood essence and kept in the treasure chest of characteristics. It has changed over the years without decay.


    But the energy has passed a lot, but it is enough to use and wake up Kunpeng''s physique.


    In fact, the Dragon whale knew the cave long ago and opened it to know that the treasure existed.


    Unexpectedly, the theft organization stole the treasure. How can dragon whales stop.


    Before he led the special team to attack, considering the security of the treasure, he specially recruited Zhong Ling to join the team.


    The purpose is to get the treasure and give it directly to Zhong Ling; Because he had studied in Nanling and Zhong Ling in the police academy, he noticed it.


    It was found that the original seeds were hidden in Zhong Ling''s body.


    This original seed coincides with the treasure in the box. It should belong to Zhong Ling. Only Zhong Ling can play the full role of the treasure.


    Because of this, Longjing takes Zhong Ling as her successor and wants to train her well.


    That''s why it happened.


    "Almost, we need a fuse," murmured the Dragon whale. He took out a small broken bone from the treasure chest.


    It''s only thumb long.


    This is a bone of Kunpeng. It is put together with Qidan and sealed in the treasure chest.


    Such a long time has not completely decayed.


    The Dragon whale put this broken bone into Zhong Ling''s body.


    The next moment, the change broke out.


    Kunpeng''s broken bone was the fuse, which completely activated the original seed. A vast breath washed out. In a trance, I heard an earth shaking but ethereal chant.


    In front of me, a picture seemed to emerge.


    A big Kun carries the sky.


    Soar up to 90000 miles.


    What an atmosphere, carefree and free, this world can''t trap him.


    This is Kunpeng.


    In the pre Qin Dynasty, there were different species and the top existed.


    To be exact, it doesn''t belong to Dapeng, but it can compete with the world overlord like golden winged Dapeng.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zhong Ling screamed.


    Her body was torn. The original strength was too strong for her to carry.


    "No!"


    The Dragon whale was out of control. I didn''t expect such a result.


    "Hold on!"


    The Dragon whale was surprised and anxious. There was no way. He forced his life essence blood into energy to nourish and repair Zhong Ling''s body.


    One, two, three


    Ten drops.


    Zhong Ling''s injury was stable, repaired and gradually transformed into a deep level.


    The Dragon whale was greatly weakened and pale.


    He went out of the hut.


    He stumbled and almost fell.


    "Captain!"


    The soldiers were worried.


    "I''m fine."


    The Dragon whale wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, summoned the rest of the soldiers and told them, "remember, if I die, Zhong Ling is the captain of the special team. Don''t worry about me and try your best to protect Zhong Ling. As long as Zhong Ling completes his transformation, he can be saved, remember."


    "Captain..."


    "I ask you, do you remember?"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon whale nodded, very pleased.


    meanwhile.


    Roaring.


    Dragon whale knows that the last attack of the theft organization is coming.


    After stopping for so long, the theft organization must have gone to get equipment. I don''t know how tragic this wave of attack is.


    "Protect Zhong Ling."


    Dragon whale dropped four words.


    He rose into the sky and killed in the distance, and the little blood essence left was burning wildly.


    At this moment, the Dragon whale''s combat power has reached its peak.


    "Kill!"


    A word shook the mountains and rivers.


    Dragon whale, like Changhong, killed dozens of people and blasted several armored vehicles.


    He''s crazy.


    Big opening and big closing, as its name suggests, is a big dragon and a male whale. Unfortunately, he has a big deficit after all.


    It won''t last long.


    "Blow everything up for me!"


    "Blow him!"


    The boss of the theft organization roared angrily when he saw the heavy losses.


    Two rare missiles burst out.


    "Captain!"


    The soldiers burst into tears in the deep valley.


    Dragon whales are not afraid.


    Facing difficulties, his hands are like a black hole, grasp the missile, and wipe out the missile alive.


    "What?"


    The theft organizers were scared to death.


    Unarmed missile?


    Are you kidding.


    "Still not."


    At high altitude, the Dragon whale laughed at himself. His strength was not enough to completely destroy the two missiles.


    Goodbye!


    The Dragon whale sighed in his heart and rushed to the theft organization camp like lightning.


    "No!"


    The soldiers roared and their eyes were about to crack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises, the beacon fire soared into the sky.


    The Dragon whale fell.


    At the same time, a breath of vastness, majesty and anger spread from the thatched house.


    A big Kun virtual shadow that covers the sky and blocks out the sun appears in the air. Vaguely, it makes a sound and goes straight to the depths of its soul.


    The thatched cottage was extinguished and a heroic figure came out.


    Zhong Ling''s face was full of grief. Looking at the direction of the explosion, his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing

 Chapter 904

    "Miss Zhong!"


    Special soldiers have complex eyes.


    If it had not been for the protection of Zhong Ling, Captain Longjing would not have died.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    "Miss Zhong, captain... Fell."


    The vice captain wept.


    Then he knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "the captain said that if he falls, Miss Zhong will be the new captain of the Dragon whale special team."


    "See the captain!"


    Other special soldiers also knelt down and shouted together.


    "See captain."


    "Everyone get up. Don''t be polite. I will fulfill the last wish of Captain Longjing. From today on, I will be the captain of Longjing special team."


    Zhong Ling''s whole body exudes a great breath, as if this is not a person, but an ancient fierce beast, threatening the heavens.


    This feeling surprised and delighted the special soldiers.


    Can you really escape from death and turn the tide? What captain Longjing said is true?


    Boom.


    Just then, the remnants of the theft organization made a comeback.


    The Dragon whale''s last disaster led them to the East, causing heavy losses. Two thirds of the casualties were left, leaving only more than 20 people.


    However, they are well equipped.


    The boss of the theft organization was disheartened. He rushed into the deep valley with his remnants and saw a group of Zhong Ling.


    "Shit, you bastards chased us for thousands of miles and killed so many of our brothers. I''ll skin you and cramp you so that you can''t die."


    "Kill me!"


    The boss yelled.


    Suddenly, an obscene man jumped out. It was old eight. He stared at Zhong Ling and his heart was itching.


    Isn''t it.


    Zhong Ling''s temperament is so different now. Coupled with his beautiful face, he is a man who fantasizes.


    "Boss, wait."


    "What''s up?"


    "Make the most of everything, boss. Look at that woman. My God, I''m greedy." old eight pointed to Zhong Ling.


    At this time, the people of the theft organization calmed down and stared at Zhong Ling, full of amazement.


    They travel all over the world. They have seen too many women and played countless games.


    However.


    Such a beautiful woman with temperament is rarely seen, even for the first time.


    Suddenly evil thoughts broke out.


    The boss said with a grim smile: "listen to the person opposite me, hand over the woman and give you a way to live. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    The special soldiers were furious.


    Zhong Ling is now the captain and represents Da Xia. The theft organization is humiliating Da Xia. It''s unreasonable. It''s just looking for death.


    "Don''t move."


    Seeing that the special soldiers were going to riot, Zhong Ling raised his hand and stopped them.


    In the eyes of the people of the theft organization, they were afraid and became more arrogant.


    "Little lady, I have long liked you. Come and follow us and bring you hot and spicy."


    "Our brothers haven''t been happy for a long time. Let''s be happy, ha ha..."


    "Come here quickly and give you thirty seconds!"


    ¡°30£¡¡±


    ¡°29£¡¡±


    ¡°28£¡¡±


    The opposite side is reading seconds.


    The bell moved.


    "Captain."


    The soldiers are very worried. Although Zhong Ling''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, they don''t know his strength.


    The other side has a lot of weapons and well-equipped. Can Zhong Ling really compete on his own?


    Seeing Zhong Ling coming face to face, the people of the theft organization couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    In their view, a woman has no equipment, that is, the lamb to be slaughtered, without any threat.


    "Little lady, come on, hold one."


    The wretched old man couldn''t help but smile grimly, opened his arms and ran to Zhong Ling, flying up.


    Zhong Ling''s eyes burst with murder.


    "No!"


    Old eight''s hair stood up.


    They are not the weak, especially the perceptual ability. They are the most sharp.


    In an instant, old eight knew it was broken.


    However, he wanted to retreat, but it was too late. A suction force filled Zhong Ling''s body and pulled Lao ba.


    meanwhile.


    Old eight found that his blood was flowing out.


    This terrible scene made all the souls of the old eight take risks. Before the people of the theft organization in the back reacted, the old eight was sucked into a mummy.


    Zhong Ling held a bloody energy ball in his palm.


    These are old eight''s blood.


    She felt sick. It was dirty blood.


    "Old eight!"


    This change has given others a warning.


    "You, you killed old eight, damn it, return my brother!" the men roared, murderous.


    "Give it back to you."


    A trace of contempt and disdain flashed in Zhong Ling''s eyes and threw out the blood energy ball in his hand.


    Boom!


    Energy explosion.


    The blood turned into a blood sword and exploded around.


    however.


    The power of the blood sword is not too great. These theft organizations have strong armor and good physical quality. Except for a few unlucky ones who were shot through their eyes and damaged their heads by the blood sword, others are all right.


    But it''s not over.


    Zhong Ling took the initiative to attack and entered the crowd.


    "Smelly woman, you''re killing yourself. Fire, fire, and beat her into a sieve!"


    "Dada dada..."


    Bullets are everywhere.


    The special soldiers were stunned. That''s enough. Isn''t Zhong Ling going to be shot into a sieve.


    However.


    A frightening scene happened.


    Zhong Ling''s whole body burst out a mysterious force, which stopped the bullet, so that the bullet could not enter or fall, just like standing still in the air.


    "What!"


    The thieves were scared to death.


    What is this?


    It''s a man, it''s a ghost!


    "Dead."


    Zhong Ling waved and the bullets returned the same way.


    Poof poof


    One evil man died.


    "This woman is weird. Retreat!"


    The boss roared wildly.


    The chariot roared towards the exit.


    Zhong Ling''s face did not move. With a wave of her hand, the pulling force enveloped all the chariots, making them unable to move forward.


    "Obliterate!"


    Zhong Ling stopped drinking.


    Use your talents and powers.


    This is the talent of Kunpeng''s constitution, devouring and erasing.


    She is different from Su Muyu.


    Su Muyu, they awaken their physique, just getting started; However, Zhong Ling swallowed Qidan, stained with a trace of Kunpeng blood essence, and then fused a broken Kunpeng bone, which directly pushed the physique to the state of Xiaocheng.


    Therefore, Zhong Ling has such strength.


    The special soldiers widened their eyes, because the chariots were strangely obliterated little by little, as if they had disappeared out of thin air without any trace.


    "No!"


    The remnant of the theft organization was frightened. This is an immortal means. Who is this woman.


    How to provoke such a terrible existence.


    Summer is really terrible.


    "Nvxia, spare your life!"


    The boss jumped out of the chariot, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    The other survivors also crawled on the ground, trembling, afraid to be presumptuous, and completely lost their arrogance.


    "Captain, unforgivable."


    "Revenge for captain Longjing, blood for blood!"


    "Blood for blood!"


    The special soldiers have red eyes and will not let them go.


    They are all trained by the Dragon whale. For them, the Dragon whale is not only a captain, but also a master.


    As the saying goes, a day is a teacher and a lifetime is a father


    Dragon whale is their father. At the same time, they can really be their father.


    His father was killed, a deep blood feud.


    How can we not report!


    Zhong Ling is murderous and cold.


    When he found that he could not live, the boss of the theft organization was cross hearted and shouted, "in that case, let''s die together, explosion!"


    He pressed and held a red button.


    In an instant.


    The bomb in the chariot activated.


    "No!"


    Zhong Ling turned pale.


    Although she has strong strength, she can''t resist the energy caused by the explosion of three chariot bombs at the same time.


    "Hahaha, die together!"


    The villains grinned wildly.


    "Boom!"


    It finally exploded.


    Zhong Ling crazily displays the talent of devouring and erasing to devour and erase the energy afterwaves.


    But just then.


    A ray of light flashed, and a great figure appeared in front of Zhong Ling.


    White clothes and silver hair.


    Like an immortal.


    "Boom!"


    He did it.


    With one blow, all the afterwaves of explosion energy were scattered, and a hurricane was born, sweeping the whole valley.


    Then the dust settled.


    How strong!


    Zhong Ling was shocked.


    Members of the theft organization are directly petrified.


    What big man is this?


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and said with a smile, "fifth sister, I came in time."


    "Fifth sister?"


    Zhong Ling was stunned and puzzled.


    The next moment.


    She reacted.


    This is


    Her brother, Ye Fan!


    "Xiao Fan, is that you?"


    "Sister, who else can I be except me? I just changed my hair color. My hair is longer and more handsome. I don''t know."


    "I know you too."


    Zhong Ling wept with joy.


    Ye Fan took the initiative to hold Zhong Ling in his arms, glanced at the stunned special soldiers, and then his eyes fell on the remaining members of the theft organization.


    "Very good. It''s really killing to deal with my sister."


    "No..."


    The boss of the theft organization looked frightened and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, my Lord, immortal. I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life."


    "Xiao Fan, you can''t spare them. Because of them, the Dragon whale captain fell."


    "The Dragon whale fell?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Zhong Ling said, "I''ll tell you later. I''ll kill these bastards first."


    "Sister, I''ll come. Why do you have to do it."


    "Wait!" suddenly, the boss shouted, "I warn you, if you kill me, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "do you still have a background?"


    "My cousin is the concubine of the prince of the capital of sin. If you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of the capital of sin. There will be no place to bury."


    "The capital of sin?"


    Of course, Ye Fan has heard of it. He has fought and dealt with it.


    "The city master of the capital of sin dare not talk to me like this, just a prince. It''s nothing."


    Ye Fan flicks his fingers.


    The group went up in smoke.


    Nothing left a trace.


    Special soldiers are stunned. This strength is too terrible.


    Dragon whale captain is a half step peak giant, and he has not reached this strength.


    He is so strong and young. He is the younger brother of Captain Zhong Ling. How did he practice?


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of the special soldiers, Ye Fan checked Zhong Ling''s body for the first time and found that there was no injury, but very good.


    Okay, amazing.


    This constitution makes Ye Fan feel pressure.

 Chapter 905

    Zhong Ling truthfully told what had happened during this period. Longjing taught her a lot of knowledge and she also knew a lot about the martial arts world.


    Dragon whale''s intention is to find the treasure, open it in time, give her a breakthrough and rebirth.


    The cave in Qinling Mountains was originally discovered by Longjing. He also entered it and found the treasure.


    But in order to find the right person, he didn''t use your treasure and put it in the cave. Unexpectedly, he didn''t steal.


    So he pursued with special forces.


    The Dragon whale had discovered that she had the original seeds of Kunpeng in her body, which reflected the Qidan and broken bones of Kunpeng in the treasure.


    So she joined the team and began such a long pursuit battle. It can be said that he ran around half the world.


    The theft organization is strong.


    There are more than 100 people and many experts. They are well-equipped. They are a little famous force in the capital of evil.


    Now it''s finally wiped out.


    The treasure also makes the best use of it.


    The only regret is that the Dragon whale fell and more than 20 special soldiers died. This is a huge loss.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was very moved.


    Before he came, he thought the Dragon whale had any intention. Now it''s a mistake to blame the Dragon whale; It was the Dragon whale that gave her sister a chance to change.


    Dragon whale is a benefactor.


    In order to protect my sister, I made a heroic sacrifice.


    Ye Fan is respectful.


    "Does captain Longjing have relatives?" Ye Fan inquired. If he has relatives, Ye Fan is willing to give rich remuneration and meticulous care.


    "No."


    The vice captain shook his head.


    "Captain Longjing is alone. It is said that he once had a lover, but he died and lived a lonely life."


    "I am the longest member following captain Longjing. In fact, I have a feeling that Captain Zhong Ling is very much like Captain Longjing''s lover in some aspects, so the captain lives each other."


    i see.


    Ye Fan and Zhong Ling suddenly realized.


    Otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    In order to find a successor and give up his life, it''s just an old man whose time is coming, but Longjing is a middle-aged giant with a bright future. How can he sacrifice himself so easily.


    Now I understand, maybe Zhong Ling is really like Longjing''s former lover, so he can protect it. Maybe falling is also the destination Longjing wants.


    It can be seen from his lonely life that Longjing deeply loved his former lover. Going to heaven to find a lover may be what he wants.


    "Congratulations, elder sister. Kunpeng''s physique, devouring and erasing talent are really powerful. I also tell you a good news. The second sister, the third sister and the sixth sister have all changed. The second sister has obtained the immortal body, the third sister has obtained the killing body, and the sixth sister has obtained the supreme sword body."


    "Really!"


    "Of course, sister, you are all extraordinary."


    Zhong Ling is very excited.


    Ye Fan said, "we''re going back soon."


    "Go back?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A cold and murderous voice sounded, and then a group of soldiers came in.


    In the sky, several voices control the sky.


    The leader was a young man, very powerful and noble, but his face was pale and a little empty. It was obvious that he was hollowed out by excessive wine and color.


    Beside this man, there are strong martial arts and powerful powers.


    The city of sin is a mixture of fish and dragons.


    Everyone has it.


    So there is nothing to be surprised by martial arts and powers.


    "Are you the prince of the capital of sin?"


    Just now, the boss of the theft organization said that his cousin was the concubine of the crown prince of the capital of crime. In front of him, the man had the dignity of the superior, good strength and was very consistent with the identity of the crown prince.


    The young man said coldly, "yes, I''m the prince of the capital of sin."


    "You come to avenge your brother-in-law?"


    "You killed him?"


    "A group of mole ants can be destroyed between the fingers."


    "What a group of mole ants. In my opinion, you are also mole ants. Don''t think you are from Daxia, so I dare not touch you. Here is the world of the capital of sin."


    "So?"


    The prince''s eyes moved and said faintly, "hand over the woman and let you live. As for those special soldiers, they all have to die."


    Zhong Ling was furious.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "I also give you a piece of advice. Immediately cut yourself, otherwise the end will be more cruel than self cutting. Don''t believe what I said."


    "Die!"


    Next to the prince, a martial arts master with double incarnation was furious, took a step and dived down.


    One punch hit Ye Fan on the head.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Ye Fan firmly, but even Ye Fan''s hair was not destroyed.


    The master is stupid.


    "Waste."


    Ye Fan flicks his fingers.


    Boom!


    The great master blew it into a blood mist. Then he swallowed it and swallowed it all. There was no trace between heaven and earth.


    devour?


    Zhong Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to do the same.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s devouring method is not as good as Zhong Ling''s devouring talent.


    In the pre Qin period, the reason why Kunpeng was the overlord between heaven and earth was by virtue of his strong body and gifted supernatural powers.


    devour.


    Swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    Nothing goes against it.


    Come back.


    The prince saw that his confidant was killed in an instant, and his cold hair stood up. He immediately understood that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Instant fire coverage.


    Dada dada


    And he himself, crazy escape.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Fan looks sarcastic.


    One punch, blow up all the bullets and blow the soldiers away; Then a slap came down, and hundreds of soldiers were patted into meat mud.


    "Buzz."


    Just then.


    Ye Fan trembled and was in a trance.


    A picture emerged in my mind and appeared in front of me. It was a sea of blood Shura field. There were killings in the sky and on the ground.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    Ye Fan''s temperament began to change.


    Zhong Ling was frightened.


    This breath made her unable to carry it. How strong is Ye Fan.


    "What happened to Xiao Fan?"


    "You won''t go crazy."


    Zhong Ling was a little worried. She drank softly, "Xiao Fan, wake up!"


    Ye Fan recovers Qingming before his eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s going on? Something''s wrong with your body?"


    "No, no, no, it''s a good thing."


    Ye Fan grinned and felt happy.


    The true meaning of the killing.


    Yes, the picture that came to mind just now is the picture scroll of the true meaning of killing engraved in his mind in the bronze Hall of the Ye royal family.


    In fact, Ye Fan wanted to understand the true meaning of killing during that time. Because as long as you understand the true meaning of killing, you will greatly improve your strength.


    Unfortunately, the picture can never be transferred from memory to enlightenment.


    Just now, the true meaning of killing vibrated, and the picture came to his mind. He can understand it.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Pay attention to a word of killing. It seems that up to now, my killing has reached the standard, which leads to the emergence of the branded picture."


    "Now I can understand at will. Only killing can understand deeply. But..."


    Ye Fan is a little worried.


    He worried that he would become a killing machine and get lost in the killing.


    Although his heart was firm, he... Just now, he realized the horror of the true meaning of killing.


    "Hoo."


    With a long sigh of relief, Ye Fan gradually calmed down.


    The prince of sin and others have fled without a trace.


    "Sister, I''ve decided not to go back for the time being. How about going to the capital of sin. I''ll show you the world."


    "Well, it must be safe with you."


    "Of course."


    Special soldiers also follow. Ye Fan is very confident and can protect everyone.


    Ye Fan, the city leader of the capital of sin, has dealt with him.


    To be honest.


    There is a force in the capital of sin, which is the second force in the world at present, and it was the first force in the world when the Tianzun hall did not rise.


    Therefore, Tianzun hall has become the first in the world. Naturally, it is inevitable to fight with that force.


    The headquarters of the power is in the capital of sin.


    In other words, the whole city of sin is the headquarters of that force. After all, the city master of the city of sin is the controller of that force.


    The prince and his men fled back to the capital of sin.


    He was very angry.


    I wanted to pretend to be forced in the past, but I ran back in embarrassment. I''ve never been bullied.


    "The prince calms his anger. The world is big and there are countless strong people. One mountain is higher than another. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers."


    "You know shit!"


    The prince was angry and looked ugly.


    "I know there are countless strong people, and there are people outside. But if a middle-aged and old strong person has such strength, I am calm. But that man is very young and younger than me. Why does he have such strength!"


    "I disagree!"


    That''s true.


    The subordinates were also frightened. They had never seen such a demon.


    "Prince, is it possible that an old monster will rejuvenate itself? There are some special means to do this."


    "Seriously?"


    The prince''s eyes lit up.


    If so, he would feel better.


    "Prince."


    Just then, a charming woman came to the hall, which was the cousin of the boss of the theft organization.


    She is really enchanting and sexy.


    Exposed.


    There are few pieces of cloth all over the body.


    The prince laughed and hugged the woman in his arms. Without taboo, he put his hand into the woman''s cloth and moved.


    The woman''s eyes were like silk and asked, "prince, have I saved my watch pot?"


    "Well, this..."


    The prince was a little embarrassed and sighed, "Princess Ai, I''m sorry to meet an old monster. It''s too strong. I''m a little late. Your cousin and all the people in the organization were destroyed."


    "What!"


    The woman''s face changed greatly and immediately sobbed.


    The prince comforted: "Princess Ai, don''t be sad. That old monster may come to the capital of sin. I''ll arrange people to pay attention now. Once I find that old monster, I will try my best to kill it and avenge your brother."


    "What are you still doing? Don''t go find someone quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The subordinates hurried away. The prince smiled and overwhelmed the woman. His eyes became red and roared, "Princess Ai, let me make you comfortable. After you are comfortable, you won''t be sad."


    Soon, there was a decadent sound in the hall.


    It lasted three or five minutes


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan, a group of people enter the capital of sin.


    Not hidden.


    come swaggeringly.


    "This is the capital of evil. I''ve heard of names all the time, but I haven''t been here." special soldiers also feel very novel.


    The construction of the crime capital is not vulgar, equivalent to an international metropolis.


    It''s just.


    People who come and go are very cloudy.


    Over the city.


    A dark mist lingered.


    It''s very depressing.


    Poof.


    Suddenly, there was a homicide in the street not far away, and someone was killed.


    The murderer swaggered away.


    Didn''t take a few steps.


    A stronger man appears and slaps him to death.


    "Hiss."


    Zhong Ling was covered with goose bumps and couldn''t understand.


    "How can such a city without law live on, be worried all day, and will not collapse?"


    Ye Fan said, "most of those who come to the capital of sin are criminals who escape here. They are also worried outside. Although they are worried here, they at least have freedom."


    "Where are we going?"


    "The city Lord''s mansion."

 Chapter 906

    "Report!"


    A power man came to the prince''s bedroom and shouted, "prince, someone has found it. The silver haired guy has come to the capital of sin."


    Squeak.


    The prince didn''t appear. It was the woman who came out.


    "Princess Shu, where''s the prince?"


    "Tired, already asleep." when she said this, a trace of contempt flashed through the bottom of her eyes. It was really useless. She finished in a few minutes and was as tired as a dead dog.


    "You just said that the murderer came to the capital of sin?"


    "Yes."


    "What else do you have to do? Use all your strength to kill him. No, catch him. I''ll do it myself and kill him alive."


    "Here, there is no prince..."


    "Pa!"


    Princess Shu slapped the power on the face and scolded, "my words don''t work, do they? The crown prince doesn''t listen to me yet. Do it immediately."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Wait."


    "Shufei, what else can I do for you?"


    "Lead the way. I''ll go to the front to supervise the war so that you won''t be lazy. Send out all the Shura troops under the prince''s jurisdiction, okay?"


    The power man was surprised.


    Shura army, which is the strongest War Department in the capital of sin, has a great relationship.


    However, since it was Shufei''s order, he could only do it. Anyway, it was exactly what she used. The prince was fascinated by Princess Shu and listened to her.


    Ye Fan is going to the city Lord''s residence.


    However, first came to the central square of the crime capital.


    Because when he entered the city, he knew he was being watched. If the prince wants to make a move, give him a chance.


    The central square is such a big place that you can let each other play.


    Boom.


    indeed.


    The earth shook, and armored vehicles appeared in all directions of the square; These battlefields came so suddenly that they were reckless and rampant.


    Many people crushed to death.


    It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of chariots, and then armored soldiers jump from the chariots, wearing black and red armor.


    Woo woo.


    A substantial murderous gas condensed and enveloped the whole central square. This murderous gas shocked the special soldiers.


    What kind of soldier is this?


    So strong.


    "Shura warrior, yes, stronger than before." Ye Fan muttered, with a playful smile on his face.


    There are about 3000 Shura warriors here.


    In addition, there are countless cannons and hot weapons in the distance, which can be described as all-round locking.


    "What is this for?"


    "Shura warriors, my God, so many Shura warriors have been dispatched. There has not been such a grand scene for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s so exciting."


    "This is to deal with the group of people in the central square. It''s unnecessary. Dozens of people send out so many Shura soldiers..."


    "Not only that, look at the distance, there are many hot weapons in preparation."


    "Isn''t it true that those people are all powerful people and strong martial arts? Only in this way can they send out such a strong lineup?"


    On the high building 800 meters away from the central square, Shufei looked at the computer screen, which monitored the situation of the central square in real time.


    Princess Shu draws the picture closer.


    Ye Fan''s face clearly appeared on the computer screen.


    Suddenly, the sea of Shu Fei''s heart rippled.


    Good Yingwu, good handsome, good temperament man.


    Thinking of the prince again, Princess Shu''s heart was full of nausea.


    "Is this what the prince said about the old monster?"


    The lady glanced coldly.


    "Well, this... May be rejuvenation, or cosmetic surgery."


    "Fart! This is clearly a young man. It''s really blind your dog''s eyes." Shufei scolded angrily.


    A master asked, "Princess Shu, what do you do now? Fire directly?"


    "No hurry."


    The Shu imperial concubine''s eyes glittered and said with a smile, "send a message and invite the silver haired man to come to me for a chat. It makes me happy. Maybe I can spare them."


    "That''s not good. If the prince knows..."


    "It''s useless. Playing for a few minutes is like a dead dog. It''s not as powerful as you. Don''t worry. The dead dog sleeps very well and won''t wake up in a short time. Invite this silver haired man here. Count your great achievements and find a chance to enjoy it."


    My subordinates are very happy.


    The lady was too tempting and open. She had an affair with them secretly. Only the prince''s silly hat was in the dark.


    A supernatural person in the demigod realm walked away.


    This is one of the two strongest subordinates of the prince, and the other is the three giants of Huajing.


    The demigod came to the central square and said, "you can''t escape. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist so many Shura soldiers and missile bombing. Now, I''ll give you a way to live. Silver haired kid, come with me and meet someone."


    Ye Fan asked, "who is it?"


    "Just follow me. What''s the cost?"


    "Ordinary people are not qualified to bring me. I came to the capital of sin to see the city master. Is it the city master who sees me?"


    "See the city Lord, you deserve it!"


    "It seems that you are not the city master, so you don''t have to. These Shura warriors are really good, but they are not enough to resist me. As for those hot weapons, they can start, and the evil capital will be destroyed."


    "Bastard, give me a face! Don''t want a face!" the demigod was angry. "For the last time, will you follow me?"


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly chills.


    Suddenly, the demigod felt the death crisis, his cold hair stood up, and he didn''t even know how to resist.


    "Sir, spare your life..."


    "Bang!"


    A palm print fell and patted the semi Saint into meat mud.


    This is just an ordinary demigod. In Ye Fan''s eyes, it''s just a mole ant. Killing him is like killing a dog.


    "What!"


    When the lady saw that the demigod was killed, she was so frightened that she lost her color.


    She knew that she was in great trouble. This demigod was one of the prince''s strongest help. Now that she has fallen, the prince will be angry even if he loves her.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Princess Shu no longer has that kind of mind. Now she just wants to kill Ye Fan and kill that group of people.


    Boom.


    Three thousand Shura warriors shot in an instant.


    A large array was born.


    Shura kill array.


    Ye Fan has experienced it and is familiar with it. The more Shura warriors in this large array, the stronger their power.


    The killing array composed of 3000 Shura soldiers cannot be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    A force of killing fell from the sky.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "sister, you have a try. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "OK."


    Zhong Ling has a sense of security.


    She has no martial arts realm, so she can only display the talent and magic brought to her by her constitution.


    "Devour!"


    "Obliterate!"


    Devour part of Shura''s killing power, and the rest will slowly fade away.


    However, the speed of extinction is very slow.


    The second, the third, the fourth... Countless killing forces fell down.


    "Xiao Fan."


    Zhong Ling messed up.


    Ye Fan hugged Zhong Ling and said with a smile, "sister, look at me."


    "Peerless emperor fist!"


    This punch made Zhong Lingjiao tremble and felt extremely strong, comparable to an ordinary missile.


    Boom, boom


    All the killing power was blown out.


    Three thousand Shura soldiers shook together, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and all were injured.


    Ye Fan was surprised that although this fist was not full, it was already 60% powerful and did not break the Shura killing array.


    "How!"


    In the tall building, Shufei was shocked.


    She deeply knew the power of Shura soldiers, and the Shura killing array was even more arrogant.


    But it was almost broken.


    What a strong man!


    The imperial concubine Shufei throbbed more to Ye Fan. When she saw Ye Fan holding Zhong Ling, the fire of jealousy broke out and roared, "kill me, shoot me and blow them into fly ash."


    The giant master''s face was embarrassed and gritted his teeth and said, "Princess Shu, stop fooling around and launch missiles in the city. The consequences are unimaginable."


    "You dare not listen to my orders!"


    "Do you want to die? If you touch me, the prince knows that you will die."


    Shufei grabbed the giant''s collar and shouted, "who do you listen to, my people or the prince?"


    The master bowed his head and said, "it''s your man."


    "Don''t do it yet."


    "Yes!"


    The giant master was about to give an order, but he found that the sky changed. A Shura Sabre condensed and was horizontal in the sky. Then he chopped it down like lightning and split Princess Shu in half.


    Poop.


    The master was frightened, knelt on the ground and shouted, "see the city Lord! Please make atonement!"


    meanwhile.


    In the central square, Ye Fan raised his mouth and looked into the distance. He knew that the old friend appeared.

 Chapter 907

    After chopping up the princess, he turned to the central square and split up to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan raises his hand and grabs the Shura sabre.


    With a bang, the powerful Shura Sabre was pinched and exploded.


    meanwhile.


    There was a hearty laugh from the city master''s house: "Ye Zun, why don''t you notice in advance when you come to the capital of sin."


    Shua.


    A sharp wind blew, and a tall and straight figure appeared in the central square.


    This is a handsome man.


    Young.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, this guy seems to be in his thirties, similar to Nalan Ruo, or even younger.


    Young but strong.


    This man is king Shura.


    The Lord of Shura hall, then the world''s first force and now the world''s second force.


    It is also the second in the list.


    Of course, the gold content of this list is not large. It is mostly arranged by the secular world.


    Not counting the strong in the martial arts world and the power world.


    "King Shura, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    The special soldiers are frightened. King Shura, is he the Lord of Shura hall?


    It turns out that the Lord of the sin capital is the king of Shura. No wonder the Shura hall was so powerful that its tentacles spread all over the world.


    Unfortunately, the sudden rise of the temple of heavenly reverence successfully suppressed the Shura temple, which led to the compression of the Shura temple.


    The special soldiers witnessed King Shura for the first time.


    It''s hard to avoid shock.


    Because they feel that the king Shura is much better than the Dragon whale captain, at least a big man at the top giant level.


    "Ye Zun, please."


    "Please."


    Ye Fan and Zhong Ling follow King Shura to the city master''s house.


    Special forces will be arranged by someone.


    Now King Shura comes forward. Who dares to move special soldiers and ye fan, unless it is to fight with the temple of heaven.


    The main hall of the city.


    King Shura sighed: "calculate the time. I haven''t seen you for a year. This year, ye Zun''s strength has soared."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "that''s it. Your strength is also beyond my expectation. It''s more than ten times stronger than a year ago."


    "Hahaha, by chance, I got some good fortune." King Shura was very proud and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    At the beginning, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He wanted to fight with Ye Fan in the future, suppress Ye Fan and find the field.


    But gradually, he heard some news.


    King Shura also practices martial arts, so he pays close attention to the martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty. Knowing all ye fan''s deeds cooled his heart.


    His strength soared ten times, but he still couldn''t catch up with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan came to the capital of evil. In fact, he had some perception. Let Princess Shu mobilize Shura soldiers to deal with Ye Fan, but also wanted to see Ye Fan''s strength with her own eyes.


    When ye fan almost blew up the Shura killing array gathered by 3000 Shura soldiers with a random punch, the king of Shura had estimated Ye Fan''s combat power.


    So, there''s no need to continue.


    Princess Shu ordered to launch the missile, which was like killing herself, so she killed her with a knife.


    It''s just a woman. Although it''s his son''s concubine, so what? Even if it''s his son, he can''t kill it.


    The word Shura is not a joke.


    In other words, King Shura said, "when the great Xia clashed with the eagle Kingdom, the martial arts and powers collided and sparks splashed. What''s the next action? The Dragon killing plan of the corpse emperor has reached that stage. What''s the purpose of the corpse emperor?"


    "I also want to know about your questions, and I haven''t got the answers. Take a step by step. No matter what happens, those overlords must bear the brunt and can''t affect us."


    "Aren''t you about to become a overlord?"


    "It''s still early."


    Ye Fan laughed and looked at the Shura king again. He was more and more frightened.


    The strength of King Shura is really unfathomable.


    Ye Fan found that he was not sure to suppress King Shura.


    "You have a strong constitution."


    "Yes, I have obtained the Shura forging method to create a pure and broken Shura constitution. I have achieved great success and obtained natural powers. In addition, I have also obtained a lot of Shura killing skills and resource treasures, which makes me make rapid progress in just one year."


    King Shura confided frankly, which surprised Ye Fan a little.


    In fact, he and King Shura are not friends. They should be rivals. They just sympathize with each other. They are far from revealing their feelings.


    "I can also tell you that the treasure I got is under the capital of sin."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Under the city of sin, about 800 meters away, there is a dark sea, which covers an area of not small and spans 300 Li. I got the treasure in the dark sea."


    The king of Shura paused and said, "the dark sea is really not simple. I feel there are other treasures besides Shura treasures, but it''s too dangerous for me to explore alone."


    "You pulled me in?"


    "Yes, your strength is strong enough. We have fought each other. Although we are opponents, we are friends who cherish each other. I also thought about finding others to explore, but you are my first choice. I didn''t expect you to come to the capital of sin, so I won''t miss this opportunity. Let''s explore together and share the treasure equally."


    Zhong Lingxiu frowned and secretly pulled Ye Fan, motioning Ye Fan to be careful. There may be a ghost in it.


    Ye Fan certainly won''t take it lightly.


    King Shura is not a mediocre person.


    "How did you find the secret 800 meters underground in the capital of sin? Don''t tell me you have nothing to drill."


    "Call in the dark."


    "Call?"


    "Yes, I know it''s very strange, but that''s the truth. One day a year ago, I heard a faint and intermittent call. At first, I didn''t care. It lasted for half a month. I think it''s not simple. There must be some secret."


    "It took me seven days to figure out, and finally I was sure that the call came from underground. So in the backyard of my city master''s house, I began to dig wildly. Day and night, I dug into the dark sea in a month."


    "Next, needless to say, I easily got the treasure and began to change."


    Ye Fan asked, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    King Shura nodded and said, "it''s really strange. The treasure is specially given to me at the edge of the dark sea. But I can''t care so much. It''s enough as long as I can get stronger."


    Zhong Ling said coldly, "I have a guess that there is terror in the dark sea, but it is trapped and needs external rescue. That''s why I gave you the treasure to make you stronger, and then go to rescue him."


    Ye Fan said, "this guess is the same as I thought. In the pre Qin period, there was a terrorist race, the Shura nationality. This race had strong talents and practiced like a fish in water, but it was murderous and cruel. Finally, it angered many other races and jointly destroyed the Shura nationality."


    "The treasure you got is Shura attribute. I doubt it. Under the dark sea, Shura is sealed, the real Shura."


    "I don''t know if there is only one statue or many shuras. In short, once these terrible creatures are released, it may bring disaster to the world."


    The king of Shura said with a smile, "even if the dark sea seals Shura, how many can there be? The world is so big that a little Shura creatures can kill the world? It doesn''t exist. Missiles are enough to kill, and there can''t be any big waves."


    "Ye Zun, I still suggest we explore. If we find the seal, it''s a big deal not to open it. But if we find other treasures, we''ll make a lot of money."


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. It''s late today. I''ve prepared a banquet. Let''s have a good drink. Give me an answer tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Ye Fan and Zhong Ling came to their residence.


    "Xiao Fan, I feel fishy. Will King Shura deliberately pit you?"


    "Who knows, but the dark sea must exist, because I feel it." Ye Fan''s eyes are bright. His five senses are so huge now. 800 meters underground is not deep. He can feel it with his heart.


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes, I''m going to have a look. In fact, I really hope to seal the Shura, so that I can understand many secrets of a long time through the Shura. It''s just a little impractical. No living creature can live so long 2000 years from the pre-Qin period."


    "Elder sister, I''m very interested in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the pre-Qin period. There may be clues in the dark sea, and even get some cultivation methods, magical powers, secrets and unique skills in the pre-Qin period. Since I have such a chance, I''ll go anyway."


    Zhong Ling saw that Ye Fan''s words were firm and stopped persuading. She said, "take me with you and I''ll go too."


    Ye Fan doesn''t trust Zhong Ling to leave him alone. King Shura arranged to capture Zhong Ling, so he could counter him.


    "No problem. Stay with me. I''m at ease. Special soldiers had better not bring the capital of evil. Tomorrow I''ll ask King Shura for a fighter plane and let special soldiers return home first."


    "Well, I listen to you."

 Chapter 908

    the second day.


    Ye Fan asked King Shura for a fighter.


    This is no problem. King Shura can give a cruiser as long as Ye Fan agrees to explore the dark sea, not to mention a fighter.


    The details of the sin capital and Shura hall are very strong.


    Used to be the number one force in the world.


    After the special soldiers left, Zhong Ling was relieved.


    King Shura said, "Ye Zun, Miss Zhong will follow?"


    Zhong Ling said with a smile, "King Shura, don''t look down on me. Although I''m not as strong as you two, I still have some strength."


    King Shura said, "indeed, I can feel that your physique is strong and not inferior to my Shura physique. Well, follow me."


    The backyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    This is a forbidden area. Only king Shura can come here.


    In the middle of the backyard, there is a well.


    This is the entrance.


    The surface is a well. In fact, the channel below is very wide.


    "Come!"


    King Shura jumped in first.


    Ye Fan hugged Zhong Ling and followed.


    800 meters.


    Soon, the three landed.


    But he didn''t see the dark sea. King Shura said, "there''s still a way. The dark sea is ahead. You must have felt the strange smell."


    Ye Fan''s five senses have recovered to the extreme.


    Pay close attention to the wind and grass around.


    A quarter of an hour later, it suddenly opened up.


    A cold breath came to his face. King Shura said, "look, this is the dark sea. I''m right. I didn''t lie to you."


    Ye Fan and Zhong Ling looked surprised.


    As far as I can see, the dark sea is black; King Shura said before that it was three hundred miles across, but the area was not small.


    Such a large dark sea is very difficult to form.


    Ye Fanxiang believes that it is man-made.


    Only those with great powers can create such a big dark sea; Ye fan can''t do this unless he spends enough time.


    In this space, the top of the dark sea is inlaid with stones flashing green and white light, which reflects this space very strangely.


    The sea was as calm as a mirror.


    Ye Fan feels that some of the power of the messenger in the sea is extraordinary and dangerous.


    "This arrangement is very deep. I can go up to one kilometer, far from the bottom. The further down, the more terrible it is. It is invaded by mysterious forces."


    "Ye Zun, this is where I once got the treasure." King Shura pointed to a zone and said.


    Ye Fan took a look and said, "does your constitution resonate?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If there are Shura creatures in the dark sea, your Shura constitution will certainly throb and resonate with it."


    The king of Shura pondered, "not for the time being."


    Ye Fan didn''t ask. He suddenly hit a powerful fist and killed into the dark sea.


    But it seems to have entered the cotton without any waves.


    King Shura explained; "This is the anomaly of the dark sea. There is no response when energy enters. It''s like this huge dark sea is a black hole."


    Is the dark sea a black hole?


    This idea grew madly in Ye Fan''s mind, which made him thrilled.


    But is it possible?


    Ye Fan said, "energy entering the dark sea has no effect. Doesn''t that mean that we can''t resist danger in the dark sea."


    King Shura said, "in the dark sea, you can use your physique."


    "How about ye Zun? Do you want to explore?"


    "Come and see, of course. I''m not a coward." Ye Fan was not afraid, but surprised.


    The only worry is Zhong Ling.


    If you leave her on the shore and take her into the dark sea, you will really encounter a crisis of life and death, and you may encounter an accident.


    "Xiao Fan, I want to go down." Zhong Ling grabbed Ye Fan''s wrist and said solemnly, "my physique is not bad. Maybe I can help."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan thought that if there was any great terror, he must send his sister out first.


    Into the dark sea.


    A wonderful feeling surged into my heart. I can''t tell. It seems that every cell of the body is being pulled. This pulling force is very weak.


    But as we dive, the power becomes stronger and stronger.


    After a while, King Shura said, "Ye Zun, has dived to 600 meters. The mysterious power has increased greatly. We need to pay attention."


    Then king Shura revived Shura''s constitution.


    I only saw that the king Shura''s appearance had changed, some strange lines appeared on his face, and his pupils turned red.


    A violent breath burst out.


    At the same time, on the body of King Shura, a bloody armor appears, like a heterogeneous scale, which looks amazing in defense.


    "Buzz."


    Zhong Ling''s physique also revived.


    Kunpeng''s physique is no small matter. In terms of grade and development potential, it is much stronger than Shura''s physique.


    A small Kun emerged.


    Zhong Ling was isolated from the sea water and mysterious forces in the body of Kun Xu shadow.


    King Shura looked sideways.


    "Kunpeng has a strong physique. Miss Zhong has great physique potential and can grow into a female overlord in the future."


    "King Shura flattered me."


    Ye Fanting was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Kunpeng physique of Xiaocheng state could have such mysteries.


    At the next moment, ye Fanba also recovered.


    But there was no complete recovery, only half of it.


    Ye Fan is shrouded by the domineering atmosphere of Zhiyang and Zhigang. Ye Fan is like a golden sun, illuminating the world in the sea.


    The three continued their crazy dive.


    Soon reached a kilometer area, which was the place where King Shura had reached before. Sure enough, the mysterious power began to grow explosively.


    Zhong Ling''s small Kunpeng virtual shadow began to tremble and collapse at any time.


    Ye fan pulls her to her side, and Ba Ti recovers a little again to stop the invasion of mysterious forces.


    King Shura looked sideways and said in his heart, "Ye Fan''s physique has not fully recovered. It''s really powerful. It seems that you can get the treasure this time."


    "Xiao Fan, I don''t feel right." Zhong Ling is very sharp, which may be a woman''s natural sixth sense.


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan blinked and whispered, "I''ve guessed something. I''ll have a look later."


    Zhong Ling saw that ye fan was in control. He felt a lot more secure. He felt that ye fan was really handsome. This confidence was so attractive.


    Dive to 2000 meters.


    Finally, it seems to be reaching the bottom.


    King Shura''s body kept shaking and couldn''t bear the pressure at any time. He shouted, "Ye Zun, can you continue?"


    "It''s almost to the limit, but I found that I can reach the bottom of the sea about 500 meters. Do you want to fight?"


    "Try it."


    The Shura King roared wildly, his eyes were burning with blood, three drops of his life essence were burning, and the blood armor on his body surface was shining.


    What a spell.


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue. He fully revived his overlord body and did not show the virtual shadow of emperor respect. The power of Qi and blood rushed out to separate the sea.


    "What a strong physique."


    At this moment, King Shura finally felt the horror of Ye Fan''s flesh, which he thought was incomparable.


    "The stronger the better. Attract fire for me."


    A trace of cunning flashed in King Shura''s eyes, and then his red armor turned black, integrated with the sea and disappeared.


    Whew!


    Just a few seconds after King Shura disappeared, a dark shadow came out like a ghost. The target was Ye Fan.


    Zhong Ling''s cold hair stood up and said, "Xiao Fan, it''s dangerous."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan plays a unique martial art, but no, vigorous Qi has no effect in the sea.


    Now what ye fan can use is Qi and blood and flesh.


    "What the hell."


    The shadow was very fast. Then, unfortunately, Ye Fan moved faster and caught him in an instant.


    Take a closer look.


    Zhong Ling was startled. This thing is not big. It looks like a water monkey. Its face is ferocious and hairy.


    "Eech!"


    "Eech!"


    The black water monkey kept screaming. Its voice was very sharp and uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan squeezed the black water monkey with force.


    However, there were dense black water monkeys around, screaming wildly and killing them.


    Zhong Ling is a girl after all.


    Although some people have gained good strength and are also criminal police, they are criminals they deal with, but they are people after all.


    Now these monsters are terrible. Zhong Ling closes his eyes, shrinks in Ye Fan''s arms and holds Ye Fan tightly.


    "Sister, try to open your eyes and see. In the future, you will contact more terrible people than these. You should adapt as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan teaches Zhong Ling while cutting off the black water monkey.


    Gradually.


    Zhong Ling is bold.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s breath of Yang and hardness is infecting her.


    Bang Bang


    Although there are many black water monkeys, their combat power is not too strong. It''s easy to kill Ye Fan; Not only that, Ye Fan dived while he was big.


    "Xiao Fan, King Shura is gone."


    "It''s very simple. He wants me to attract these monsters and dig the treasure himself."


    "This bastard really fucked us."


    Ye Fan disagreed and said, "it''s okay. Even if he digs out the treasure, it''s not easy to leave. Whoever digs it is who. I''ll grab it later, or..."


    "Let''s go to the bottom of the sea and see the treasure."


    "Eech!"


    Suddenly, an extremely sharp cry hit, making Ye Fan''s eardrums painful; Zhong Ling screamed in pain and felt dizzy.


    This black water monkey is very big, and its strength is much stronger than others.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan punched the monkey king and was beaten away.


    The monkey king showed his teeth and could control the mysterious power. He smashed it with a rusty mace in his hand.


    The mysterious force shrouds Ye Fan and wants to tear Ye Fan''s breath of Yang and hardness.


    "Emperor Zun virtual shadow."


    Ye Fan is no longer hidden.


    Emperor Zun''s virtual shadow appeared and killed a large area of black water monkeys, followed by an axial mace.


    The monkey king shouted angrily.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Fan dived madly with Zhong Ling.


    At the last 500 meters, the pressure is extremely terrible. The emperor''s virtual shadow guard also makes Ye Fan very uncomfortable.


    Zhong Ling is better.


    Because ye fan''s Qi and blood gushed, he protected Zhong Ling in three circles and outside three circles.


    They finally landed.


    Zhong Ling exclaimed, "Xiao Fan, look, what''s that!"


    In the distance, vaguely, there is a huge thing entrenched, which is frightening; And that mysterious power came from the behemoth.


    "Eech!"


    At this time, the monkey king swooped down like lightning and smashed the mace at Ye Fan.


    "Die!"


    The inscription on Ye Fan''s right arm blooms and hits it with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The wolf toothed stick pushed away. The monkey king was beaten and flew hundreds of meters, but he didn''t die. Instead, he bared his teeth and roared angrily in the distance.


    Ye Fan knew that the monkey king was afraid to attack at will. He hugged Zhong Ling and approached the giant in the distance.

 Chapter 909

    "Eech!"


    The monkey king was furious when he saw Ye Fan driving towards the giant in the distance; With dense black water monkeys.


    But.


    It should be that ye Fangang was afraid of that punch. The monkey king didn''t dare to approach, but kept screaming.


    All the black water monkeys are hissing.


    Those shrill cries gathered together, which was simply a terrible spiritual shock wave, making Ye Fan''s scalp numb.


    Finally.


    He approached the behemoth.


    The monkey king finally stopped hissing and looked at Zhong Ling with cold eyes. Zhong Ling was covered with goose bumps.


    "Xiao Fan, what is this?"


    Zhong Ling whispered.


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified and said, "this is a corpse. As I guessed, it may be Shura''s corpse."


    "What?"


    "Just a guess."


    Looking at the corpse from a close distance, it is huge, 100 meters long, like a small hill.


    Most of them are rotten.


    Exposed the gloomy bones.


    Those black water monkeys may have eaten this rotten corpse.


    Ye Fan is looking for the king Shura. It is reasonable to say that the king Shura let him attract fire just for this corpse and there are treasures in it.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the body kicked out a strange noise, and some bones broke and collapsed.


    "King Shura."


    Ye Fan drank deeply, his Qi and blood washed out, turned into blood fingerprints, and grabbed in that direction.


    It''s really king Shura.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to break through the siege of Blackwater monkeys so soon. Ye Fan''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    And now.


    Ye Fan was able to use his Qi and blood fingerprints, which shocked the king of Shura again.


    "Break it for me."


    The king of Shura drank coldly. Shura''s constitution is like a fish in water here. The art of killing and cutting splits the bloody fingerprints.


    Ye Fan didn''t think that this blow could bring down the Shura king, just to let the Shura King appear.


    Now it''s done.


    He looked at King Shura and said, "this body is what you want?"


    "Yes, this is Shura''s body."


    "It''s impossible. The Shura people are so huge?" Zhong Ling was incredible and thought it was a bit absurd.


    King Shura stood on a skeleton and said, "in the pre-Qin period, the martial arts and Taoism world was like a myth, and there were not many huge creatures. Of course, not all Shura creatures were so huge. This body was the body of Ashura."


    "Asura? What do you say?"


    Ye Fan and Zhong Ling must be puzzled.


    But the king of Shura got the inheritance of the Shura family and learned many secrets of the Shura family. He said: "the creatures of the Shura family also have levels. Some can evolve into Ashura and even ancient Shura."


    "Asura, in the pre Qin period, can already be called the overlord of heaven and earth. Therefore, his body can last two thousand years without ashes, but rotting and decaying."


    "Since it''s rotten, what do you want this body for?"


    "I''m looking for clues to Shura''s secret place." King Shura said, "I got the inheritance of Asura and know a lot of secrets. In the pre-Qin period, many races joined hands to exterminate the Shura nationality. The overlord of Asura knew that he was unable to return to heaven, so he sealed some of his people in a secret place for eternity and preserved a trace of incense inheritance of the Shura nationality."


    "The Shura secret place is only known to the overlord Ashura, so I''m going to look for clues. I''m going to open the Shura secret place."


    "Ye Fan, I got the inheritance of Asura and will be the future Asura and the future master of the Shura family. As long as I open the Shura secret territory and release the Shura people, what will it be, you know!"


    "For two thousand years, the Shura people have multiplied in the secret land, and the number is absolutely terrible. I have a real Shura army, which will sweep the world and be dominated by me!"


    King Shura laughed wildly and was extremely confident.


    Even the monkey king in the distance was shocked and his eyes changed when he looked at King Shura.


    Ye Fan guessed right. These black water monkeys eat Asura''s body, so they protect Asura''s body.


    But now.


    These black water monkeys learned that King Shura had inherited the body, their attitude changed, and even had a feeling of submitting to King Shura.


    King Shura was keenly aware of this and had more confidence.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "you should know that the Shura people are bloodthirsty. Once the Shura secret place is opened, the world will usher in a huge terrorist disaster."


    "What does this have to do with me!"


    King Shura was very cold and his eyes glittered with indifference to life.


    Ye Fan sighed, "you are no longer you. You get the inheritance of this Ashura, start to be alienated, and finally become a real Shura. You can''t be called human."


    "So what." the king of Shura disagreed and said with a smile: "living between heaven and earth, no matter what race he is. Besides, as Shura, I can gain great strength and even dominate the world. Why not do it."


    "Have you found the clue of Shura secret place?"


    "Gain something."


    "Are you sure that if you open the Shura secret place, those Shura creatures will recognize you as the Lord?" Ye Fan scoffed and said, "your strength is too weak. In the eyes of the real Shura strongmen, it is a pile of flesh and blood, which can be eaten directly. Do you think you can rule the Shura family by inheriting the Asura?"


    King Shura''s face gradually became ugly.


    Ye Fan ridiculed: "the strong are respected, not to mention the murderous and cruel race of the Shura nationality. No matter whether it is inherited or not, it believes in the strong. You are not strong enough, everything is in vain."


    The Shura King sneered: "Ye Fan, you don''t have to hit me. I''m not a fool. I won''t open the Shura secret place now. I won''t open it until I''m strong enough. It''s certain that Ye Fan''s future world will be under my control. You never know the strength of the Shura family."


    "In the memory of inheritance, I know that in the pre-Qin period, thousands of families stood in large numbers and attacked in groups. They did not completely exterminate the Shura nationality. It is conceivable that the Shura nationality was terrible."


    "I don''t want much. As long as there are 100000 shuras in the Shura secret territory, I can sweep all the countries in the world. If there are millions of shuras, I will immediately occupy many continents. If there are tens of millions of shuras, all the countries will come."


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled and said, "King Shura, something''s wrong. Since he has the inheritance memory, does he not have the location of Shura secret place in his memory? He didn''t say how many shuras were sealed by the overlord Ashura?"


    King Shura''s face changed.


    Zhong Ling shouted, "King Shura, you''re making it up."


    "Shut up!"


    King Shura was furious and roared, "what is nonsense? What I said is true. The years are too long, the inheritance is broken, and the memory is not complete."


    "Ye Fan, I''m too lazy to talk too much with you. Now I''ll give you two ways."


    "Tell me."


    Ye Fan has a funny face.


    King Shura''s eyes were cold and he snapped his fingers. Sure enough, the monkey king obeyed his orders and led a group of black water monkeys to surround the space.


    "First, that is death."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "OK, then you have a second way. I''ll pass you the Shura secret method."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In my inheritance, there is a secret law. After cultivation, it can be gradually alienated into Shura."


    Ye Fan understood and sneered, "you want me to alienate into Shura, listen to your orders and be your subordinates."


    "Good."


    "You''re kidding me."


    "Ye Fan, don''t refuse in such a hurry. Think about it. I''ll give you time."


    "No, you ask yourself, are you qualified to let me submit to you?" Ye Fan''s words were mixed with ridicule.


    The king Shura looked sullen and said coldly, "in that case, I can only send you on the road."


    "With these black water monkeys?"


    "Of course not. The mysterious power is emitted from the body of Asura. Now I have mastered the body."


    Then, King Shura drank deeply, the sea surged, and the body gushed out of the turbulent mysterious power.


    This power, different from the previous one, is devastating this time.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are long. He holds Zhong Ling in his left hand and the inscriptions in his right hand bloom. His strength increases greatly. Then, a rhyme flows out.


    King Shura fried wool.


    Crisis?


    Blackwater monkeys are also bristling.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    This punch instantly destroyed the black water monkey, and the monkey king didn''t hold on for long and burst open; Then, stop the mysterious force.


    Boom!


    For a time, the submarine explosion.


    King Shura was lifted off.


    Huge bodies also collapsed quickly.


    Ye Fan didn''t stay and rushed up with Zhong Ling.


    "Where to escape!"


    King Shura was shocked and angry.


    But without fear, he deeply understood that once Ye Fan escaped from heaven, it would be very troublesome.


    Maybe the temple of heaven is going to attack the capital of sin.


    "Ye Fan, you can''t escape. Do you think I''ll pull you to the dark sea without arranging a back hand?"

 Chapter 910

    Ye Fan rushed out of the dark sea with Zhong Ling. He felt refreshed and his combat power directly climbed to the peak.


    Boom.


    A group of black water monkeys chased out.


    Ye Fan killed many black water monkeys with his fist, but it was far from clean. These black water monkeys came all over the world.


    Not in the dark sea, Ye Fan has many means.


    "Peerless emperor fist."


    "Tianwei palm."


    One punch and one slap killed countless people.


    Zhong Ling is not idle either. Her talent for erasing is very good and can deal with some.


    Ye Fan didn''t leave in a hurry, but waited for King Shura to come out.


    If what he expected was right, there must be a lot of arrangements outside. Maybe the missiles are aimed at the wellhead and will be killed as long as they rise.


    Ye Fan is not so stupid.


    Suppressing King Shura is the best choice.


    "Boom!"


    King Shura finally rushed out of the dark sea, and he walked flat on the sea.


    "Ye Fan, you are very smart. You didn''t go outside, otherwise you would be bombed."


    "I can still think of this." Ye Fan responded faintly, "why, do you think it''s my opponent?"


    "Why not give it a try."


    King Shura also hid his strength. His Shura constitution completely recovered, and a huge shadow rose behind him.


    The shadow is Asura.


    Exudes a fierce and violent power.


    The king of Shura said with a smile, "when the temple of heavenly reverence suddenly emerged, I stepped on one end of the temple of Shura, and I was full of fire. Today, let''s finish it."


    The virtual shadow of emperor Zun rose behind Ye Fan, and said sternly, "if you want to play, I''ll accompany you."


    "Wait, retreat."


    King Shura ordered all the black water monkeys to retreat back to the dark sea.


    "Miss Zhong won''t be in danger. You can rest assured to fight with me."


    "As you wish."


    Ye Fan and King Shura rush at the same time.


    Boom!


    The two collided.


    It''s definitely a savage collision.


    Zhong Ling''s teeth are sore. It''s too fierce.


    Bang Bang


    Then three savage collisions, Ye Fan and King Shura were full of joy.


    Ye Fan was shocked that King Shura''s Shura constitution could compete with his bully body.


    Shura is worthy of being a terrorist race. Powerful!


    King Shura was also shocked.


    He was very aware of the strength of his Shura constitution. He got a drop of life essence blood from Asura and successfully transformed it into.


    To be exact, he is not an ordinary Shura body, because he used a drop of life essence blood of Asura, which is the biggest treasure.


    There was an old smell in him.


    It can be said that he is a Shura body, one level higher than the Shura body.


    Therefore, it can collide with yefanba body.


    "Ye Fan, your flesh surprised me. You didn''t disappoint me. You''re my best stepping stone."


    "Who steps on who is not sure."


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, if you are elsewhere, you may not be sure, but here, I am invincible!"


    King Shura performed some kind of killing.


    I only saw that there were blood shadows of Shura. These blood shadows were like real Shura, and the impacted Ye Fan kept falling.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Zhong Ling is worried.


    Ye Fan is very calm. He is even very excited because the Shura people are fond of killing and practice the purest way of killing.


    In other words, fighting with King Shura can help him understand the true meaning of killing.


    At this point.


    The true meaning of killing in Ye Fan''s mind reappears again.


    Dual purpose.


    If King Shura knew that ye fan would fight with him again and understood the true meaning of killing, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Yes, of course.


    One mind dual-use combat power will certainly have an impact. Ye Fan fell into the wind and was beaten very embarrassed.


    But this is what ye fan wants.


    "King Shura, no, that''s all the Shura family''s killing and cutting skills?"


    "In that case, let you have a good taste."


    King Shura''s crazy killing technique is dazzling. Ye Fan is suppressed by death.


    Ye Fan''s Enlightenment speed is soaring.


    Gradually, King Shura felt something was wrong. No matter how he attacked, he could not kill Ye Fan.


    Moreover, Ye Fan seems to be suppressed, but he has not suffered substantive damage at all.


    "No, it''s a trick. This guy must be playing tricks." the king of Shura was shocked and hurriedly stopped performing the art of killing and cutting.


    Boom.


    He mobilized the virtual shadow of Asura and began to attack recklessly.


    When ye fan saw the shadow of Asura trampling, he stopped understanding the true meaning of killing and began to concentrate on fighting.


    "Great seal!"


    Breaking through heavy attacks, Ye Fan appeared in front of King Shura and the seal force hit him.


    Suddenly King Shura turned pale.


    His combat effectiveness was sealed by 30%.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan hit him with a fist, and the king of Shura fell into the dark sea.


    Zhong Ling danced happily.


    Ye Fan didn''t take it lightly. His Qi and blood turned into shape and grabbed into the sea.


    King Shura washed out from the other side and killed Zhong Ling; Suddenly, Ye Fan was furious, shrunk to an inch, and appeared in front of Zhong Ling like lightning.


    "Deal with my sister, you want to die!"


    "No!"


    King Shura was shocked.


    Because, just now, the track rhyme at the bottom of the sea appeared again, and his back was hairy.


    King Shura retreated madly.


    At the same time, roared, "my Shura warriors, come out."


    Suddenly.


    The space shook, the dome cracked, and a Shura warrior appeared, all dressed in blood armor and murderous.


    The king of Shura said, "Ye Fan, this 30000 Shura army is a real Shura to practice my alienation secret method. This is specially prepared for your heavenly temple. I was going to use 30000 Shura to destroy your 300000 army. Today, let you taste the power first."


    "Children, line up."


    In an instant, 30000 Shura soldiers moved. In mid air, a strange pattern appeared and hovered over Ye Fan''s head.


    Boom!


    A blood colored light column appears in the pattern and is inserted on the ground.


    Then there were three more.


    Four blood color energy pillars stand and are connected in pairs to form a cage.


    King Shura stood in the sky and said proudly, "this is the trap killing array of Shura family. I am based on 30000 Shura. I don''t know if ye Tianzun can be broken?"

 Chapter 911

    Ye Fan''s face is surprisingly serious.


    The mood is very dignified.


    He didn''t expect this backhand.


    The trap killing array composed of 30000 real shuras and the Shura King waiting for the opportunity are very dangerous, very dangerous.


    It can be said that this is more thrilling than that he was chased and killed by many giants in the northern wilderness.


    King Shura said, "Ye Fan, I remember that we are rivals who cherish each other. At the same time, I also cherish talent. In the future, I need capable generals to control the world. Therefore, I ask you for the last time, would you like to practice the secret method and alienate it into Shura for my use."


    Ye Fan turned his mind and thought about the countermeasures to break the game. He said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You don''t know. If you practice the secret law of alienation, you will be completely controlled by me and obey my orders. It''s like these 30000 shuras obeying my orders unconditionally."


    "I see."


    Ye Fan understands that the secret method of alienation is actually making puppets.


    How could he promise.


    The king of Shura seemed to know that Ye Fan couldn''t promise. However, he found a breakthrough and shouted, "Ye Fan, promise to alienate into Shura. I can let your sister go. How about it?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    Zhong Ling said immediately, "King Shura, don''t dream. If you want my brother to be your puppet, you might as well kill me. Don''t waste your tongue. It''s not certain who loses and who wins."


    King Shura sneered: "well, you have backbone and spirit. In that case, Ye Fan, try the power of the trapped killing array."


    Boom.


    In an instant, the array was running.


    Over Ye Fan''s head, the swirling horror pattern fell down with mysterious brilliance, which was very strange and invaded the flesh.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, Zhong Ling suffered an impact.


    Her pretty face is pale, cold sweat is like rain, and her mental state is a little vague.


    No!


    Ye Fan guessed what. The so-called trapped killing array has the function of alienation. It can interfere with the spirit, make people crazy, even destroy consciousness, and become a machine that only knows killing.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan has no scruples.


    He must break the trap and kill array as soon as possible. Although he used Da Dao boxing twice, his body has been affected. This third time, sure enough, Ye Fan felt very tired and a sense of weakness surged into his heart.


    Everyone''s means are gathered in this fist, the true meaning of opening the mountain, the true meaning of Zhenhai, the power of Qi and blood


    This punch is amazing enough.


    This is ye Fanba''s first full shot.


    This punch is Ye Fan''s peak combat power.


    "How strong!"


    King Shura''s face changed wildly.


    Ye Fan''s fighting power shocked him, but he was also very excited. He suppressed Ye Fan and alienated Ye Fan into a puppet, so he had a strong cadre.


    Even King Shura felt that swallowing Ye Fan should be of great benefit to himself.


    It is not uncommon for the Shura to devour living creatures.


    "Blow yourself up!"


    At this moment, King Shura was also crazy.


    He ordered Shura soldiers to explode themselves.


    These Shura warriors are puppets and obey orders unconditionally. In an instant, 10000 Shura warriors rushed into the strange pattern in mid air and exploded.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    The self explosion of 10000 people is terrible, but this is not the purpose of King Shura.


    King Shura is to gather a sea of blood.


    The blood of Shura soldiers is already beyond ordinary people. The blood of 10000 people directly turns this area into a sea of blood.


    "Not enough!"


    "Self explosion!"


    "Self explosion!"


    King Shura roared and laughed ferociously. His eyes turned red and his hair turned red. It seemed that his body was tall.


    He can''t call it human anymore.


    He did not pity the lives of these Shura soldiers. In his eyes, these trained soldiers were just tools.


    The loss doesn''t matter.


    As long as you have the secret method of alienation, you can continuously alienate and create the Shura army.


    Boom, boom


    Another 10000 Shura soldiers blew themselves up.


    The sea of blood surged again.


    King Shura took a step and rushed into the sea of blood. He seemed to change into the Shura God of war. Yes, he was the really terrible Asura.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The voice of King Shura has changed.


    He poked his hand.


    A terrible claw came out of the sea of blood and fought against Ye Fan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Collision moment.


    The sea of blood exploded and the trapped killing array was broken.


    Ye Fan flew out upside down and his blood gushed wildly. Because he protected Zhong Ling, he was the first to bear the brunt, and there were cracks in his body.


    The other side.


    King Shura was also beaten out of Ashura form, but he waved, and the sea of blood shrouded him, moistened his body and helped him recover from his injury.


    "Damn it."


    Zhong Ling was very angry.


    Ye Fan was beaten and bathed in blood, which made Zhong Ling''s eyes turn red. At this time, Zhong Ling''s body vibrated and a Kunpeng virtual shadow emerged.


    Zhong Ling seems to have changed.


    Dignified and profound.


    "Devour!"


    I only saw that the huge Kunpeng virtual shadow was frantically swallowing the blood. In the blink of an eye, the blood decreased by one-third.


    King Shura was shocked.


    Just for a moment, it has been reduced by half.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill me, kill that woman!"


    King Shura ordered the Shura soldiers to kill madly.


    Zhong Ling was unafraid.


    The blood and water absorbed by Kunpeng turned into pure energy under her transformation and injected into Ye Fan.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s state began to improve.


    "Sister, that''s great."


    Ye Fan is very happy.


    It''s great to use this pure energy to recover the injury.


    The blood energy of these shuras is very huge, which makes Ye Fan''s injury quickly supplemented.


    "Bastard!"


    King Shura was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Ye Fan laughed: "King Shura, you are a stranger. You didn''t think of my sister''s variable."


    "Boom!"


    While talking, Ye Fan killed a group of Shura soldiers with one punch.


    He kept waving his fist, opening and closing like a God. Shura soldiers died one after another. The blood was swallowed by the bell spirit and transformed into energy to feed Ye Fan.


    This cycle makes Ye Fan stronger and stronger.


    King Shura couldn''t stand it. He became crazy again. It seemed that he would turn into Ashura again.


    "It''s hard to recover."


    King Shura shouted, but he controlled the sea to submerge.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan was drowned.


    In the sea, vigorous Qi has no effect, and Ye Fan''s combat power is greatly reduced.


    Shua Shua.


    The black water monkey population is coming.


    This time, it was stronger than before, and there were several Monkey King levels, which made Ye Fan a little anxious.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Sixty or seventy percent of Ye Fan''s recovery from his injury, he rushed out of the dark sea with Zhong Ling in his arms and went to the channel to go outside.


    King Shura pursued without delay and said with a grim smile, "Ye Fan, even if the capital of evil is destroyed, I will kill you. To tell you the truth, dozens of missiles outside are ready. As long as you take the lead, you will die."


    Ye Fan ignored it and went faster and faster.


    Zhong Ling was worried: "Xiao Fan, no, we can''t fight dozens of missiles and countless firepower."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister, believe me and my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are firm.


    Once upon a time, he crossed the world battlefield and experienced countless life and death wars. Many times, his brothers entrusted their lives to him, and he entrusted their lives to his brothers.


    This is a kind of trust.


    The foundation of this trust is self-confidence and self-confidence in strength.


    King Shura felt something was wrong.


    Ye Fan is not a fool, so he rushes out and will die, but why doesn''t he stop?


    Do you mean


    King Shura''s face darkened.


    meanwhile.


    The wellhead has seen that the light is getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s close!


    It''s close!


    It''s getting closer!


    Zhong Ling didn''t dare to see it and almost closed his eyes.


    King Shura also clenched his teeth, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and stared at the wellhead.


    Be sure to fire!


    must do!


    "Shua!"


    Finally, Ye Fan rushed out.


    King Shura roared, "fire, fire for me, kill, kill, kill..."


    No movement.


    The next second, King Shura knew it was bad.


    Without hesitation, he returned to the dark sea.


    Sin can''t stay.


    Not the Shura hall.


    As long as he is alive, the Shura temple can be established again.


    Ye Fan!


    I didn''t expect to lose this fight.


    In my territory, I can''t fight you!


    However, it doesn''t matter. When I open the Shura secret place, everything will be settled. At that time, I will become the master of the world, and how long can you jump.


    King Shura sneered and disappeared underground.


    On the ground.


    Ye Fan patted Zhong Ling''s head and said with a smile, "sister, you can open your eyes."


    "Ah?"


    Zhong Ling narrowed her eyes carefully.


    Very calm.


    There is no so-called missile bombardment.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    This is, three figures come, impressively white cut, chaos and poverty.


    In the capital, Ye Fan asked Xing Tian to inform the headquarters and send out the heavenly king War Department.


    So.


    Ye Fan believes that killing them in vain is enough to calm everything.


    This is trust.


    Cut their trust.


    In fact, Bai Zhan and others did a good job. When the War Department of the heavenly king arrived, they immediately controlled the city master''s house.


    "Hello, sister."


    Bai said hello to the three.


    "Hello."


    Zhong Ling doesn''t know that ye fan is the Lord of Tianzun hall, but he knows that ye fan has power.


    Ye Fan looked back at the wellhead and his face was cold.


    White cut a way: "do you want to chase and kill in?"


    "No, King Shura must have escaped from the dark sea. That guy is very cautious and will certainly leave a way for himself."


    "Alas, the king of Shura opened the Shura secret place and released the Shura people. It was really a disaster." Zhong Ling said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter now. The Shura king doesn''t have that strength. Besides, he just found clues to the Shura secret place and doesn''t know exactly where the secret place is, so it''s safe for the time being. Don''t worry too much."


    "In addition, the power of science and technology can not be underestimated. It is not so simple for the Shura family to rule the world. The ambition of the king of Shura will eventually be burned."


    Ye Fan stopped thinking about this and said, "King Shura fled, so let''s take the capital of sin."


    Bai Zhan laughed: "I''ve had this idea for a long time."


    "Go to the Shura hall first. There should be many treasures of the Shura King..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a huge roar in the distance, and the whole city of sin shook, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    next.


    Smoke billowed and mushroom clouds rose.


    Ye Fan looked over there and said angrily, "King Shura, this bastard is so willing to blow up the Shura Hall... No, get out!"


    "Boss!"


    Chaos grabbed Ye Fan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the explosives in the city master''s house have been removed."


    Ye Fan was stunned and then gave a thumbs up.


    "Well done. Deal with the ruins on the other side of the Shura hall immediately and take over the capital of sin as soon as possible."

 Chapter 912

    On the Pacific Ocean, King Shura looked at the evil capital of the war curling from a distance, and his face was full of resentment and unwilling.


    The Shura hall was his painstaking efforts, but just now, the headquarters exploded, all the backbone fell, and all the stored resources disappeared.


    This is like pushing a child who has been brought up by his hard work into a fire pit with his own hands, and the heart of King Shura is dripping blood.


    But there''s no way.


    He can''t leave those resources to Ye Fan.


    In addition, King Shura also wanted to blow up the city master''s house, but he failed. He knew that the people in Tianzun hall had removed the explosives buried in the city master''s house, which was also expected by King Shura. He didn''t hope to blow up the city master''s house.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve written down this revenge. When I succeed in cultivation, open the Shura secret realm and see who can be better!"


    "I must make you my puppet!"


    King Shura was about to leave when a big handprint appeared and grabbed him.


    This handprint is powerful.


    "Who is it!"


    King Shura was shocked.


    Did Ye Fan find him?


    No way.


    How could it be so fast.


    "Poof!"


    King Shura used many methods of killing and cutting, but none of them had any effect. He collapsed under the palm print. King Shura was slapped and fell into the sea.


    How strong!


    Invincible, suspected overlord level strong.


    Escape.


    This is the only thought in King Shura''s mind.


    But.


    A force in the field enveloped him and made him unable to move.


    "The killing field."


    King Shura roared.


    His domain power is also very strong, full of killing power. He didn''t show it when he fought with Ye Fan before.


    It''s not that King Shura didn''t want to show it, but the war was too fierce at that time, and the power in the field was useless.


    Now he shows it, but compared with the power in that field, it is undoubtedly nothing.


    "Master!"


    King Shura shouted.


    But I can only admit advice.


    "Senior is a hegemon. It''s disgraceful to deal with me. Besides, I don''t remember what hegemon I provoked. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Come on."


    The response is two words.


    The paw print was born out of thin air. It caught the king Shura and pulled him to a nearby island.


    Poop.


    King Shura fell to the ground.


    In front of him was a man wrapped in a black robe, wearing a mask and only leaking his eyes.


    Although there was no breath, King Shura knew that the man in front of him was an overlord and invincible.


    "I''ve seen you, master. I''m a cicada. I don''t know your name?"


    "Cultivating in cicada is very good. You have created a pure and broken Shura body, but you are not a real Shura, because you have not condensed the original seeds of killing."


    "You know so much," Xiuyu cicada said. "The real Shura has killing seeds in the body. Only by condensing successfully is the real Shura. At that time, my strength will change dramatically."


    "Killing the original seeds is not easy to agglomerate."


    "Yes."


    "But I''ll give you a guide, which can make you condense quickly."


    Xiuyu cicada was overjoyed. He knelt on one knee and said, "please give me some advice. I''m very grateful."


    "Are you sure you want to listen? It concerns Ye Fan."


    "What?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Master joked. Although I''m not a real Shura, I''m also half. Shura is a living creature. I''m not afraid to say. I lost this fight, I admit. But it doesn''t mean I will still lose in the future. I''m confident that once I can suppress Ye Fan."


    "Good!"


    The man in black smiled.


    "Ye Fan has a sister who has a killing body, and there are killing seeds in his body. That is to say, as long as you catch his sister, you can get the killing seeds, transplant them into your body and become a real Shura creature."


    "Is that true?"


    "Why should I lie to you."


    Xiuyu cicada''s mind is surging. Unexpectedly, he and ye fan have this cause and effect. In order to become a real Shura, he can only catch people.


    Black robed humanitarian: "this is the information."


    Xiu Yu glanced at the cicada''s result document, "Han Bing, blacksky''s Jinbang killer..."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Elder, this is a great opportunity you gave me. Please leave a taboo. I will repay you in the future."


    "Brahma."


    The man in black vomited out two words, then blinked, went away a few steps, and disappeared on the sea in the blink of an eye.


    Lightning walk!


    Repair in cicada pupil contraction.


    "Brahman!"


    He finally knew the identity of the man in black.


    "I didn''t expect that the Brahman master was a overlord. It''s really powerful. However, use my hand to deal with Ye Fan... Hum." a trace of indifference flashed in the king Shura''s eyes. "I''m a noble Asura, and no one can use me."


    "Brahman, when I rule the Shura and dominate the world in the future, I will alienate you into my puppet."


    "Han Bing... Well, the top priority is to catch this woman."


    King Shura thought secretly. After a while, a plan came out of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days.


    The capital of sin was successfully taken over.


    For the people living in the city, they are villains, no matter who rules, as long as there is no restriction and enough chaos.


    It is said that Tianzun hall took over, but these villains were in high spirits.


    The villains in the capital of sin reveled.


    The reputation of the temple of heavenly reverence is so great that there are a lot of believers.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Ye Fan and others are discussing major issues.


    "Boss, it''s decided that the capital of sin will be the second headquarters of our heavenly temple, and expand the territory." Bai cut off.


    Ye Fan nodded and said solemnly, "although this is the boundary of the eagle Kingdom, it is not completely in the real sense. The definition is very vague. We can expand and occupy the surrounding islands."


    "With the advent of troubled times, our Tianzun hall can''t be complacent. We must expand our strength as soon as possible. I even want to gather people from urban branches all over the country."


    Bai Zha said: "boss, Lao Min has begun to do this. The people of urban branches in some small countries have gathered in the wild continent."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being Lao min, who has strong overall planning ability. How many people have been there in the wild mainland?"


    "Millions."


    "So much?"


    "Boss, our Tianzun Temple tentacles are all over the world. All urban branches meet. To tell the truth, no country can be enemy."


    "Of course, these people are not excellent and their quality is uneven."


    "No!" Ye Fan immediately shook his head. "You don''t have to pay too much for your elite. Millions of people are too miscellaneous. You have to take care of eating, drinking and Lasa. There is a huge pressure burden. Reduce the number of layoffs to 300000, then carry out cruel training and continue to brush me. Finally, I want 100000 elite soldiers. These 100000 elite soldiers come to garrison the capital of evil. Before that, Lao Bai, chaos and poverty, you three sit here."


    "No problem!"


    "Come on, brothers. After this, I have a hunch that the world will change dramatically in the future. If we want to stand firm in the ups and downs and not be destroyed, we must have enough strength."

 Chapter 913

    After arranging everything in the capital of sin, Ye Fan and Zhong Ling embarked on the road back to Beijing.


    Ye Fan is a little worried.


    King Shura is a problem.


    For fear of this guy''s revenge, the so-called open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend.


    "Elder sister, do you want to go to the headquarters of Tianzun hall?"


    "Of course, I want to go to the wild continent. It is called the battlefield of various countries. It must be very hot-blooded."


    "It''s relatively peaceful now. It was very chaotic a few years ago. I and my brothers made a reputation in the wild continent and established the temple of heaven."


    "Xiao Fan, you are really great!"


    Zhong Ling worships him very much. He can''t imagine that ye fan, alone, has built such a giant as Tianzun hall in just a few years.


    It''s incredible.


    Compared with Ye Fan, their sisters'' achievements are not worth mentioning at all.


    Ye Fan asked this because he wanted to send all his sisters to the headquarters of Tianzun hall in the wild mainland. On the one hand, it can eliminate the Revenge of the Shura king. On the other hand, the resources of Tianzun hall can also provide help for the cultivation of his sisters to the greatest extent.


    Along the way, Ye Fan was not careless and was always ready to deal with King Shura''s revenge.


    I didn''t expect to be safe all the way.


    Arrive in Beijing.


    Zhong Ling was summoned by the Dragon Pavilion for the first time.


    She is now the captain of the first special corps in Daxia. She must be awarded the rank of general, at least three stars.


    Tianzun mansion territory.


    Ye Fan, Su Muyu and others waited for Zhong Ling to come back at the door. They paved thousands of meters of red carpet from the door and decorated with lights.


    Not long.


    A jeep came slowly.


    Zhong Ling got out of the car.


    Dressed in military uniform and carrying four shining stars, she is a four-star general.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. He thought it was just three stars. Unexpectedly, there was one more star. The four-star generals of the whole Daxia military department can also be counted. Now there is one more, and it should be the youngest four-star generals.


    Of course, Tang Ying is excluded.


    Tang Ying, as the commander-in-chief of Dongtu, has surpassed the star station and is the commander-in-chief level.


    "See four-star general."


    Ye Fan and others bowed.


    Zhong Ling said with a smile, "sister, don''t make fun of me."


    "General, please."


    Ye Fan makes a move.


    Zhong Ling looked white and took everyone to Tianzun mansion.


    The crowd gathered together.


    Drink happily and be happy that Zhong Ling won the rank of general; But more, it is in communication and discussion.


    The immortal body of the second sister, the killing body of the third sister, the Kunpeng constitution of the fifth sister and the supreme sword body of the sixth sister.


    These four great physiques are all excellent.


    Sisters discuss and communicate with each other, learn secrets and unique skills, and have fun.


    The next day.


    Ye Fan personally sent his sisters to the thunder fighter, and Xing Tian personally escorted them. In addition to the main fighter, there were 100 ordinary fighter escorts.


    "Xiao Fan, take good care of yourself. When you''re finished, go to Tianzun hall to see us."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Ye Fan watched the fighters disappear into the sky.


    Now only the eldest sister, the fourth sister and the seventh sister are left. The three sisters don''t know what kind of physique they will have.


    The sisters settled down, and a big stone in Ye Fan''s heart fell down.


    Then there is the full sprint.


    Enhance strength.


    That''s the king.


    Ye Fan is going to talk to the elder about King Shura.


    The Shura secret place is opened, and the Shura people are born. Ye Fan''s power alone can''t stop it, so he also needs the power of Da Xia.


    After all, Shura is the race of Daxia in the pre-Qin period, so the Shura secret place is most likely in Daxia.


    Regardless, once the secret realm is opened and the Shura family is born, it will immediately bring extinction disaster to the secular world.


    "What are you talking about, Shura secret place!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s narration, the old man''s face changed and his eyes glittered with deep concern.


    "What should come will come back."


    "Alas!"


    The old man sighed.


    Ye Fan said, "elder Ge, what do you mean by this? You already know the Shura secret place?"


    Ge Lao said: "the secret place exists. There have been too many bright myths on our land in summer. Will these myths suddenly perish? Some may be so, but some must survive."


    "Where are these races that survived from the pre Qin period? Obviously, it is a secret place."


    "Your Majesty has long had this concern. One day in the future, the sealed secret land will be broken one after another. The birth of those races that have long been hidden in the dust of history will lead to great disaster."


    "I didn''t expect that so soon, the clue of Shura secret place has appeared, which indicates that the opening is not far away."


    The old man''s face was very serious and dignified. He said, "it might be easy to deal with other races, but Shura... This race is powerful, terrible and murderous. It will never be at ease after birth. It will cause a bloody storm."


    Ye Fan said, "old Ge, this is the fundamental reason why I told you this news. You need to be prepared in summer."


    The old cabinet smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, there is no strategy. Unless you know where the Shura secret place is, you can arrange the deployment in advance. In addition, you can only wait until the Shura family is born. Our summer land is too vast to take care of every inch of land."


    That''s true.


    Suddenly, the old cabinet grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and said deeply, "Ye Fan, it depends on you!"


    "No!"


    Ye Fan clapped the elder''s hand and said coldly, "do you want me to find the location of Shura secret place? Don''t be kidding, I don''t have that time. There are many talents in summer, and there are countless strong people. You''d better find someone else."


    "I have something else to say goodbye."


    "Ah, wait..."


    Ye Fan ignored it and ran away.


    Several cabinet elders looked at each other and were helpless. Now the emperor and the big cabinet are not here and have no backbone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan ran out of the Dragon Pavilion like a fugitive.


    Bad old man, he wants to develop me again. There''s no door.


    Unless there''s a big advantage.


    For example, give me a chance to go to the palace treasure house to choose my baby


    Ye Fan looks at the palace.


    The Dragon Pavilion is not far from the imperial palace. Here you can see the towering palace in the distance, full of majesty.


    "Mr. Ye, please stay!"


    A guard hurried in.


    "Mr. Ye, I have something to tell you."


    "There''s no need to tell the elder. There''s no need to talk about it." Ye Fan doesn''t enter the oil and salt, pushes away the guard and takes a big step.


    The guard didn''t know how to be nice.


    At this time, the old man''s words came: "boy, look at your strength. I really want to smoke you. It''s good not to ask you for business. The chief manager wants to see you. A car will pick you up later."


    Internal manifold?


    Ye Fan was startled.


    The guard explained, "Lord ouyangjing, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, is the general manager of the imperial palace. In the absence of the emperor, he handles everything in the imperial palace."


    "Mr. Ye reminds you that manager Ouyang is very serious and unfathomable. You have a better attitude."


    Just then, a red flag car came.


    Ye Fan gets on the bus.


    The car didn''t drive fast. After entering the restricted area, there was no one; It''s still some distance from here to the palace.


    This is Ye Fan''s first time here. He is inevitably a little excited.


    Not long.


    The red flag car is parked.


    Ye Fan gets off and raises his eyes to see the towering palace gate: Shenwu gate.


    This is the first gate of the palace.


    "Mr. Ye."


    At the gate of Shenwu, a man in royal clothes is waiting. This is the dress of royal guards.


    Ye Fan sees that this man is a giant and is obviously the leader of royal guards.


    Following the commander through the Shenwu gate is really entering the Imperial Palace, but it is only the periphery; Go on, Ye Fan passes through Guangde gate, Tai''an gate and Yongding gate in turn


    There are eight levels altogether.


    Finally, a door completely different from the previous eight portals appeared.


    This portal is carved with countless patterns, full of mythological color. Each pattern is lifelike and can live.


    "Longevity gate!"


    Three words, like magic, shook Ye Fan''s heart.


    Behind the Changsheng gate is the Changsheng hall.


    The royal guards leader said, "Mr. Ye, the hall of longevity is the central hall of the imperial palace. I''ll take it here. You can go in by yourself."

 Chapter 914

    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan nods to the royal guards commander.


    Then he walked through the longevity gate and stepped up the steps.


    "Climb the ladder."


    "There are ninety-nine steps altogether. It''s easy for Mr. Ye to go."


    The voice of the royal guards commander came from behind.


    Ye Fan feels... Why does it sound so awkward.


    Step by step.


    This step is very high. The ninety-nine steps directly raise the altitude by tens of meters. Therefore, looking at the longevity hall, it gives people boundless dignity.


    Even ye fan, seeing more of the world, has a sense of awe and worship.


    Finally.


    The last step is to step up.


    Ye Fan comes to the gate of the hall of eternal life.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, when you look at the longevity hall below, you will feel carved beams and painted buildings, powerful and majestic; However, in front of the main hall, there was another scenery.


    Desolate and simple.


    This is Ye Fan''s deepest feeling of soul.


    It seems that a dying hero god of war is entrenched here. Where is the grand hall, it is a simple house.


    Ye Fan is a little absent-minded.


    Through the ages, summer has experienced countless wars, but what is preserved here is very complete.


    Here is full of traces of years, brick by brick telling the story of the past.


    For a long time, Ye Fan took a step and walked into the hall of longevity with a solemn face. At first glance, he saw a man in beautiful clothes.


    This should be Ouyang Jing, general manager of Da Nei.


    He is not very old. He is almost the same as gaijiuyou, but the difference is that gaijiuyou is powerful and majestic, while ouyangjing is a little feminine.


    Softness is not a mother''s gun.


    This kind of temperament, not everyone can cultivate, is enough to show that ouyangjing is amazing, and that pair of eyes capture people''s heart and soul.


    "I''ve seen manager Ouyang."


    "You are ye fan." ouyangjing looked at Ye Fan. This was the first time he took Ye Fan, better than he thought.


    Yingwu is elegant, but elegant is overbearing. Overbearing is mixed with extraordinary and refined, floating like an immortal.


    This complex temperament is the first time I''ve seen it.


    "How old are you?"


    "Twenty two."


    "Yes, it''s Tianjiao." ouyangjing was very satisfied. There was no such evil spirit at the age of 22.


    No wonder the emperor is paying attention and giving rewards.


    Ye Fan is a little hairy when seen by ouyangjing. He can''t perceive ouyangjing''s strength, which just shows that ouyangjing''s strength is great.


    Even if it''s not the overlord, it shouldn''t be much worse.


    Ouyangjing may be at the same level as the Zombie King.


    besides.


    Ye Fan felt something like an abyss and a prison on the way to the hall of eternal life.


    This shows that many old monsters are hidden in the palace.


    Each of these old monsters is amazing.


    This is the inside story.


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and said, "chief manager, I don''t know what you call me to do?"


    Ouyangjing said, "give you a reward."


    "Oh?"


    "What you have done in Beihuang is very good, especially the fight against power organizations, which has carried forward the divine power of our country. In addition, you have saved many power people. These are all credit."


    "Marshal gaijiuyou applied for a high-quality treasure medicine for you before. Now the application has passed. I specially reward you."


    Ouyangjing had a wooden box in his hand.


    "There''s an advanced and peerless treasure medicine. It''s very precious. It''s called three inch bergamot. It''s a treasure medicine that''s about to be promoted to semi top grade. You can make good use of it."


    Ye Fan''s heart is in full bloom.


    What is missing is what. With this "three inch Bergamot", he can definitely successfully fill in the 12 inscriptions on his left arm.


    The inscriptions on both arms are complete, and the power will advance by leaps and bounds, which can increase three times the power.


    Originally, ye Fanba''s power was amazing. Now it has been increased by three times. It''s terrible.


    The effect of this inscription has been comparable to that of murongxi''s nine character mantra duel.


    "Chief manager, is this approved by the emperor?"


    "Good."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Of course, thank the chief manager for reporting it to me." Ye Fan laughed and then couldn''t help asking, "take the liberty to ask, has the emperor returned?"


    Ouyang Jingzheng wants to speak.


    Suddenly.


    Deep in the hall of eternal life, behind the bead curtain, came a cold and dignified voice: "Ye Fan, do you want to see me?"


    Boom!


    Ye Fan vibrates.


    Ouyangjing''s face also changed.


    Behind the bead curtain, there is a dragon chair. At the moment, there is a figure sitting upright. You can''t see the shape and face clearly, because the bead curtain is specially made by Tiangong company and has the function of blurring the line of sight.


    But you don''t have to look, you can know by listening to the sound


    Emperor, is it a daughter?


    Ye Fan is confused.


    This is unexpected.


    Not allowing him to think more, Ye Fan quickly bowed and said in a loud voice, "Ye Fan, see your Majesty the five emperors."


    No matter how evil you are, no matter how powerful you are, Ye Fan has only awe in his heart at the moment.


    The figure on the Dragon chair is towering and motionless.


    "Ye Fan, you are very good. You are my greatest pride in summer."


    What a crisp sound.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much, but thought about this sentence, "it''s my great summer pride", and pay attention to the word "summer".


    Is the emperor saying that he can''t forget his roots and is always a Xia man; Is it that the Dragon Pavilion has reported the Shura secret land to the emperor.


    Does the emperor want him to find the Shura secret place?


    Bad old man!


    Why is the mouth so long.


    Ye Fan scolded the old man in his heart. He replied, "Your Majesty is flattered. As a member of the Xia Dynasty, you should devote yourself to your country and do your duty."


    "OK."


    The emperor affirmed.


    Then he said, "what''s your plan next?"


    Ye Fan said, "in fact, I don''t know much about Daxia. I was in the welfare home before I was eight years old. After I was eight years old, I studied with my master and only returned to Daxia last year. My plan at this stage is to travel around famous mountains and rivers, look for opportunities in historic sites, and pay attention to the situation in the world and do what I can."


    "Is there a marriage?"


    "Not yet. Just focusing on cultivation, there is no time to talk about children''s private affairs."


    "No, no, No."


    The emperor shook his head and said with a smile, "young heroes should be accompanied by beauties. I have a daughter, twenty-nine young, who is graceful and beautiful. If you have time, you can let Ouyang take you to see."


    what do you mean!


    Be a son-in-law?


    The emperor is not at ease and wants to tie himself to a ship.


    good heavens.


    The daughters were sold.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to answer.


    If you refuse, you may make the emperor unhappy; If you promise, you will really become the son-in-law.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan really hasn''t thought about getting married.


    Besides.


    Even if you want to marry a wife, your sisters must be the first consideration.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Ye Fan was very anxious, and fine beads of sweat came from his forehead. He felt more thrilling than the war of life and death.


    It is worthy of being the emperor.


    A few words will make you lose your sense of propriety.


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely at ouyangjing and found that his hands folded their sleeves, his eyes looked at his nose and heart, and the old monk was calm and ignored anything.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Say."


    "The princess is eighteen. She''s still young. She''s not in a hurry to get married."


    "Grown up."


    "The law stipulates that a woman can''t get married until twenty-one. It''s against the law. Please think twice."


    "There are some differences between the martial arts world and the secular world, and there is no need to care about age."


    This is to eat yourself.


    Ye Fan wiped his cold sweat, clenched his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, do you want me to be the son-in-law?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course, I''d like to. It''s too late for me to be happy. However, because the situation in the world is unstable and I have to travel south and North, life and death are unpredictable. Therefore, I hope to get married as soon as possible, and then the princess will give birth to a son for me and pass me incense, so that I can feel at ease when I wander outside."


    Ouyangjing immediately opened her eyes and looked strange.


    Ye Fan is clever.


    Eighteen, baby? Are you kidding.


    "Your Majesty."


    Ouyangjing said, "if the little princess doesn''t know about it, don''t mess around. Marriage is a child''s play."


    Ye Fan looked sideways and was worthy of being the chief manager of the Da nei, ox fork, and spoke to the emperor like this.


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor shook his body and stood up. Instead of getting angry, he waved and said, "it''s all right. Let''s talk about it later. Ye Fan, you should step down and practice hard. Don''t let me down. I hope you can make more meritorious contributions so that I can give you rewards. There are many good things in the Imperial Palace treasure house."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, took a grateful look at ouyangjing, and hurried away from the hall of eternal life.


    After passing through Changsheng gate, the commander of royal guards came up and left.


    In the hall of longevity.


    "Go far."


    A slightly childish voice sounded, the bead curtain was lifted, and a young woman jumped off the Dragon platform.


    Ouyangjing, with a black face, said sternly, "little princess, you are too presumptuous to pretend to be your majesty. This is a great crime!"


    However, the little girl is not afraid at all.


    "Uncle Ouyang, it''s so funny. Ye Fan thinks the emperor is a woman. Ha ha, when he sees my father in the future, he must have a buzzing head."


    "You girl."


    Ouyangjing chuckled and a trace of kindness flashed in her eyes.


    He grew up looking at the little girl. He was very clever and brave.


    I once sneaked into the palace treasure house and drank nectar. I was drunk for three days and nights. I couldn''t find anyone outside. I was anxious.


    I went to the library to roast ducks and almost burned countless unique classics.


    Once


    In a word, the girl can''t say enough. I''m afraid she would have been sent to prison long ago if she had been other princes and princesses.


    But this girl is good.


    The emperor dotes.


    no way out.


    The little princess hummed, "Uncle Ouyang, do you think ye fan owes a lesson and even refuses to let him be a son-in-law."


    Ouyang Jing said, "I''m a top Tianjiao, not an ordinary person. Tianjiao has the arrogance of Tianjiao and hasn''t seen you. How can he promise to be a son-in-law? Do you like him?"


    The little princess smiled and said, "it''s OK. He has good conditions in all aspects, but I still have to test. Uncle Ouyang, I''m leaving the palace for a while. Don''t tell my father."


    "This..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard a few days ago that Grandpa Zhao Wang wanted to take grandma Yan Wang out for a break. I could just follow them. With their protection, no one could move me."


    Ouyangjing thought for a moment, nodded, and was escorted by the two princes. Even if it was at the overlord level, it would not be good.


    In half an hour.


    Three figures left the palace.

 Chapter 915

    Ye Fan doesn''t know he''s been bluffed.


    In fact, Ye Fan was also suspicious in the hall of eternal life at that time - just a daughter, and women can be emperor, but the voice was too young.


    However, Ye Fan thinks that no one dares to fake the emperor, and if it is really fake, ouyangjing will certainly expose it, but ouyangjing doesn''t, which means that the emperor should be true.


    He never dreamed that the little princess would mock the emperor and tease him.


    Ye fan leaves the palace nonstop and doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    It''s horrible.


    Worthy of the emperor.


    So young, I really want to see what the emperor looks like.


    "Maybe it''s to rejuvenate and return to nature." Ye Fan thought secretly. There''s a big push for the magic skills in the martial arts world. You must master a lot of secrets as a emperor. Some of them have the art of keeping your face young. In fact, you''re an old monster.


    In short, Ye Fan doesn''t want to contact the emperor anymore.


    He hurried back to the Tianzun mansion, immediately closed the door, swallowed the "three inch Bergamot" and filled the inscription on his left arm, so that his strength would grow again.


    Three days later.


    Ye Fan walks out of the chamber of secrets and feels refreshed.


    Everything is going well.


    As he expected, the inscriptions on his left arm were all filled. Now Ye Fan felt that his arms were different.


    The inscription revives and the arms bloom like the hand of God.


    Cool and powerful.


    Ye Fan decides to leave the capital.


    The sisters and Yue Linglong have gone to the wild continent. It''s no fun for him to stay here alone. What he said in the hall of eternal life was also the idea in his heart.


    Summer land is vast and there are too many famous mountains and historic sites. Ye Fan still has many places to go.


    He wants to travel around famous mountains and rivers, not to mention looking for opportunities, but at least look at this magnificent world.


    The first stop, go to Kunlun.


    Naranjo was there, too.


    Before Ye Fan was about to leave, Meng canglan came over.


    The head of the Meng family, one of the eight first-line families in Beijing.


    "Lord Meng, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    Meng canglan didn''t dare to be big in front of Ye Fan. He also knew a lot about the martial arts world. Ye Fan is now a strong leader in the martial arts world.


    I heard that I went to the palace three days ago and was summoned by the emperor.


    "What can I do for you, master Meng?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to ask about the soft tone news. I haven''t heard from you for so long. Why don''t you go home and have a look."


    "Light tone... Well, it''s hard to say. Light tone is missing in the wild continent. My people are trying to find it."


    Meng canglan, a big man at this level, naturally knows the wild continent.


    Hearing Meng Qingyin''s words, Meng canglan said anxiously, "this is really bad news. There are many dangers in the wild mainland. Will Meng Qingyin..."


    "Don''t think about it. The strength of light tone itself is good. There will be no accident. My people will find light tone. Please rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Meng canglan nodded.


    Ye Fan saw that he wanted to talk and stopped. He knew that Meng canglai had something else to do.


    "Just say what you have."


    "Well, we suspected to have found the clue of the soft tone father, that is, my second brother."


    "What!"


    Ye Fan is slightly at a loss.


    The relationship between the Meng family is a little complicated. More than 20 years ago, Meng Cangwu presided over the Meng family. He and his father ye Jianghe were good friends. A woman Meng Qingwu made a baby kiss with ye fanding.


    Later, Meng Cangwu died suddenly and his wife and daughter disappeared.


    The Meng family is presided over by Meng cangyan, Meng Cangwu''s brother. Meng cangyan has a daughter, Meng Qingyin.


    Unfortunately, like his brother, Meng cangyan soon died in an accident.


    So Meng canglan presided over the Meng family.


    Meng Cangwu and Meng cangyan are brothers. Meng canglan is not, but their cousin.


    This is a simple character relationship.


    Meng cangyan, who has been dead for 20 years, appears again?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Fan''s thoughts are surging. Meng Cangwu and his father are still. As Meng Cangwu''s brother, Meng cangyan is likely to know something about his father.


    If Meng cangyan didn''t die, didn''t Meng Cangwu and his father die?


    Ye Fan had already broken the clue to his parents'' case. Unexpectedly, there was a clue for no reason.


    Okay, okay.


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    Hurriedly asked, "you said Meng cangyan, right?"


    "Yes, it''s him, my second brother."


    "You mean he''s not dead?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, but there''s a clue. Some time ago, I went to the family ancestral cemetery to offer sacrifices and saw a figure, much like my second brother; moreover, the place where he was standing was just his wife''s grave."


    "That''s why I have this guess. My second brother Meng cangyan is not dead."


    "That accident was so strange that everyone thought I made the murder of my second brother. In fact, I was really wronged."


    Ye Fan said, "when did it happen?"


    "Three days ago," Meng canglan said bitterly, "I''m restless these days. If the second brother doesn''t die and returns, he must see his daughter Qingyin. Therefore, I want Qingyin to return to the family."


    "What other clues do you have?"


    Meng canglan shook her head.


    Ye Fan pondered, "well, take me to the ancestral grave."


    "No problem."


    Meng canglan now wants Ye Fan to solve this matter, otherwise he can''t eat well and sleep well. He always feels that Meng cangyan suddenly appears in front of him.


    Who knows it''s a man or a ghost!


    Ordinary people in the secular world don''t believe in ghosts, but big guys like Meng canglan are superstitious about them.


    After all, the martial arts world has everything.


    Who can guarantee that ghosts do not exist, such as sea monsters, fierce beasts and evil spirits.


    The more you know, the more you fear.


    In an hour.


    Ye Fan comes to the Meng family''s ancestral grave.


    Under the leadership of Meng cangyan, he came to a tomb in the depths. In this row, there were three members of Meng Cangwu''s family and Meng cangyan''s husband and wife.


    Meng Cangwu''s wife and daughter had been dead for so long that the Meng family regarded them as dead, so a tomb was built next to Meng Cangwu.


    "Mr. Ye, in fact, there is a way to judge whether my second brother is dead or not?"


    "It means opening the coffin, right?"


    Meng canglan nodded. He had wanted to do this for a long time, but he didn''t dare; Digging graves is a treacherous thing.


    Let alone dig Meng cangyan''s grave.


    As long as a little information is leaked, he will be convicted - he murdered Meng cangyan in those years. More than 20 years later, he still won''t let Meng cangyan rest in peace.


    His reputation for Meng canglan will completely stink.


    So when he found Ye Fan, he actually wanted Ye Fan to dig a grave.


    Ye Fan didn''t know Meng canglan''s idea. He shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to dig a grave and open a coffin. If Meng cangyan didn''t die, wouldn''t you put a fake corpse in the coffin to hide people''s ears and eyes?"


    "If it had been buried not long ago, it would have worked. Not now. Because the corpse has rotted in the past few decades, a white bone alone can''t judge anything."


    Meng canglan thought, but it also made sense.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and he had an idea, but the idea was a little crazy, but in order to force Meng cangyan out, he had to go against the law.


    "Lord Meng, I want to dig a grave."


    "Well, didn''t you just say it wouldn''t work?"


    "Not Meng cangyan''s grave, but her wife''s grave."


    Meng canglan''s face darkened and he understood what ye fan meant. If Meng cangyan didn''t die, moving his wife''s grave would certainly make him angry and appear.


    It''s just that it''s too immoral.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll find a good reason and won''t embarrass you. Now, you arrange some people to come and guard the ancestral grave for me for 24 hours. No flies are allowed to fly in."


    "OK."


    Meng canglan clenched her teeth and decided to go crazy with Ye Fan.


    Soon, a team of 200 people entered the ancestral cemetery and squatted in all aspects. Everything was in sight.


    Ye Fan found a Taoist temple in the capital, found an old Taoist, said some arrangements, and then asked Meng canglan to inform everyone of the Meng family according to his words.


    The next day, hundreds of people from all over the Meng family gathered in their ancestral graves.


    "What are you going to do? Today is not the day of ancestor worship."


    "You don''t know. Our Meng family is not peaceful recently. A lot of investments have been wasted, which is a bad sign. The owner invited a respected Heavenly Master to see that there are demons and evils in the ancestral cemetery."


    "True or false?"


    "Who knows, let''s see later."


    At noon, Ye Fan took the old Taoist to the ancestral cemetery.


    Meng canglan hurried forward and hugged his fist and said, "Lord Tianshi, please help my Meng family improve Feng Shui. My Meng family must be well paid."


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Open the altar."


    The old Taoist has a style.


    Opening practice.


    Walking in the ancestral tombs, God nagged, and finally stopped in front of Meng cangyan''s wife''s grave according to Ye Fan''s prior requirements.


    Next, it''s chanting and sword dancing. In short, it''s dazzling.


    The Meng family were watching a play.


    For a while, the old Taoist''s face changed. He looked at Meng canglan with a serious look and said, "master Meng, this is the cause of trouble. The resentment doesn''t dissipate and invades the family''s good fortune. I just talked to you, but she''s stubborn. Unfortunately, I''m shallow and can''t calm the resentment."


    Meng canglan said, "Heavenly Master, what should I do?"


    "Move the grave."


    The old Heavenly Master put away the peach wood sword and said unfathomably, "only by removing this tomb from the ancestral cemetery can we crack the resentment."


    Meng canglan said, "this matter is very important and needs to be discussed with the people."


    "As soon as possible, it is not easy to move the grave. The poor also need to do something to ensure that grievances do not spread. Otherwise, the whole ancestral cemetery will suffer."


    The old Taoist made it up.


    Meng canglan hurriedly called the Meng family and began to vote.


    Ye Fan stands on one side with a negative hand.


    The five senses expand to the extreme, feeling the movement around.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not sure whether Meng cangyan is in the capital or not. After all, it has been three days.


    Give it a try anyway. You have the right to bet.


    ten minutes later.


    Meng canglan ran back and said, "Heavenly Master, the family has voted. Move the grave immediately."


    "Good!"


    "Dig a grave."


    The old Taoist swept the dust in his hand.


    Meng Canglan waved and ten more big men came shovel.


    Just then.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The cold wind howled.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises. It seems that he is right!

 Chapter 916

    "The wind is blowing!"


    "The wind is blowing!"


    The Meng family were in turmoil and doubted. They really thought that what resentment was spreading. They all looked serious and didn''t dare to smile.


    Woo woo.


    The wind is getting colder and colder, as if mixed with anger.


    Meng canglan''s whole body was tense and his heart beat like a drum. The cold wind was unusual. Was it difficult? Meng cangyan really didn''t die and watched in the dark.


    What should I do?


    Meng canglan looked at Ye Fan quietly; But ye fan nodded and motioned to start.


    "Dig."


    Meng canglan clenched her teeth and shouted.


    Just then.


    The strong wind rises from the ground, and the sand moves the stone.


    The mountains and forests around the ancestral cemetery are swaying and the leaves are all over the sky, which is frightening.


    Poop!


    Some timid Meng family knelt down, and then everyone knelt on the ground.


    Even the old Taoist was frightened.


    Only Ye Fan and Meng canglan stood.


    "Not yet. Good. I''ll dig it myself."


    Ye Fan grabbed a shovel and went to the tomb. The cold wind was like a knife edge, but it was useless for Ye Fan.


    Finally.


    A subtle voice that only Ye Fan could hear sounded, "stop, Tianzun house will see you."


    Hoo.


    The strong wind subsided.


    Ye Fan threw away the shovel, nodded to Meng Canglan and hurried away.


    Meng canglan breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "everyone go back. The resentment has dissipated. It''s all right."


    The old Taoist got up, did not dare to ask more, did not dare to stay here for a moment, and hurriedly left the ancestral grave.


    Ye Fan returns to Tianzun mansion.


    There is a lake in the territory, and there is a man standing in the pavilion.


    It''s not easy to see your back.


    "Here you are."


    The man turned around, his face was very vicissitudes, and his temples were white.


    The breath is restrained.


    Ye Fan feels that this is at least the realm of the top giant, and there may be something hidden.


    "Meng cangyan?"


    "It''s me."


    "You''re really not dead."


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    Meng cangyan said, "I really didn''t die, or I''ve died once. Things were a little complicated."


    "Are you interested in talking?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "your eldest brother Meng Cangwu is my father''s good friend. He suddenly died. There must be something fishy in it. Isn''t he dead?"


    Meng cangyan paused and said, "indeed, my eldest brother is still alive."


    Sure enough!


    Ye Fan tried to be calm and asked, "you should keep in touch with him often. He and my parents are good friends. I want to know about my parents. I''ve been tracking down, but I haven''t gained much."


    Meng cangyan turned around and looked at the calm lake. He said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much."


    "Brother''s sudden death is an illusion. Before that, he told me that a group of people would come and he had to die, so there was sudden death. As for why he did so, brother didn''t tell me."


    "Later, I had an accident, my wife died on the spot, and I also entered the state of fake death. Later, my eldest brother civet changed the crown prince, took me away and saved me."


    "As for your parents, I can tell you directly now that they are not dead or alive, but the situation is not very good!"


    Ye Fan''s heart contracts.


    In the Ye royal family, after opening the coffin, he knew that his parents should not be dead, but it was only speculation after all.


    It is now verified.


    Ye Fan closes his eyes and is very happy, with unspeakable joy.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "Just now you said the situation was not very good. What does that mean?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know the details. I met my eldest brother a year ago. He revealed it. I don''t know where they are. In fact, I have met my eldest brother only a few times over the years."


    Meng cangyan comforted: "you don''t have to worry. Your parents are much better than you. You can''t help them."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Since my parents are still alive, why don''t I go and see him for so many years? What are the risk factors.


    What are you doing, Mingtang.


    Although Ye Fan has some complaints in his heart, he is more happy. There are parents and relatives in the world. He is not a lonely ghost.


    Perhaps, when you are strong enough, you can see your parents.


    "Second uncle Meng, what do you think of King Xiao?"


    Ye Fan changed his name.


    Meng Cangwu is a good friend of his parents, Meng cangyan is his brother, and Meng Qingyin is nominally his wife. Ye Fan feels very kind to Meng cangyan.


    "King Xiao... Um..."


    "You mean he tried to seize the Hongmeng chip developed by your parents, right? It''s really worth studying, but I don''t know."


    "I only know that the Xiao royal family is not simple. It seems that there are big secrets hidden. My eldest brother hasn''t inquired for so many years."


    "Don''t underestimate the Xiao family."


    Meng cangyan''s words surprised Ye Fan.


    Last time I went to the ancestral land, I knew almost the details of the king Xiao family. Is there something hidden?


    If it''s hidden, why don''t you do it.


    You know, he beat King Xiao''s face hard at that time. He didn''t show his hidden strength in this situation?


    In other words, when ye Xingzhi and other members of the Ye royal family were present, the Xiao royal family had some scruples and was unwilling to expose their hidden strength.


    This explanation is quite reasonable.


    "By the way, soft tone and you..."


    "Well, it''s just a show. It''s not real."


    Ye Fan said awkwardly.


    "Second uncle, my uncle''s daughter and I have made a baby kiss. After all these years, I haven''t been found. Do you know the trace?"


    "I asked my eldest brother, but he didn''t say it. He just told me that I was doing well. Don''t worry."


    Ye Fan is a little disappointed.


    In fact, he really wants to know whether his eldest sister Meng Qingyi is Meng Cangwu''s daughter.


    In fact, it''s easy to judge.


    Meng cangyan is Meng Cangwu''s brother. His blood and even hair can be used to monitor the blood relationship with Meng Qingyi.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t stay in the capital more. You also have your own business. For the sake of taking care of the soft tone, I''ll pass you a secret skill."


    "This is sound transmission."


    "Just now in the ancestral cemetery, only you can hear my voice. It can effectively avoid information leakage. This kind of secret skill is very practical. When you practice to the peak, you can transmit sound ten miles away."


    Ye Fan put away the cultivation method and said with a smile, "this is only an auxiliary secret skill. Is there a powerful attack secret skill? Second uncle, for the face of my parents, I have to give me some."


    "You have enough unique skills."


    "Not much, not much. There are so many moves back and forth. Even if I''m not bored, those watching the war are bored. Have something fresh."


    Meng cangyan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you''re taking a just and fierce way. You can pass on the unique skill of the king of the Ming Dynasty. This is also the unique skill your father got in those years. People of the king Ye family can learn it. You should also learn it."


    Ye Fan is very happy. The unique knowledge of the king of the Ming Dynasty is exactly what he wants.


    "Daming King''s palm!"


    "Daming King fist!"


    "Don''t move the great seal of the Ming king!"


    "These three unique skills, study hard."


    Meng cangyan didn''t stay and went away.


    Ye Fan''s acquisition of three unique skills is also a great harvest, especially the "immovable seal of the Ming king", which is very good. It is one of the core unique skills of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, these three unique skills can not be displayed in front of the people of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    the second day.


    Ye Fan embarked on a journey to Kunlun. During the journey, he worked hard to learn the unique knowledge of the king of the Ming Dynasty and tried to get started before arriving in Kunlun.


    ¡­¡­


    Distant waters.


    In remote places, where you can''t find the world map, there are some islands. It''s very mysterious and murderous.


    The headquarters of the world''s first killer organization, blacksky, is located here.


    And today.


    The black sky organization has ushered in a great disaster.


    A terrible strong man suddenly came, first exploded several outlying islands and sank directly.


    Then he entered the central island.


    The sky was filled with thick blood gas. Countless killers died, most of them were blasted.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Kill!"


    Some killers were shouting, and the only fire left was fired.


    But.


    It doesn''t work much.


    The terrible strong man is fast. Hitting is a problem. Even if he hits, the bullet twice at a time can''t cause great damage.


    And missiles, they can''t get close at all.


    It was blown up in the distance.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A team was photographed into meat mud.


    The king of Shura sucked fiercely, and blood gushed to nourish his body.


    "Comfortable!"


    King Shura grinned.


    "Unfortunately, without the blood of Shura soldiers, they are powerful, delicious and delicious. These ordinary people are really like pigs and dogs."


    "All die!"


    King Shura recovers his physique and seems to have become a Thura, a cruel, bloody and crazy killer of the black sky organization.


    In the main hall of the headquarters, many leaders of the organization looked pale and frightened.


    "Boss, there''s not much firepower left. It won''t last long."


    "How could this happen? What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s hateful. We suddenly sneaked in and blew up all our military bases, otherwise we would be enough to bomb them."


    "It''s no use talking about these eggs now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the main seat, his face was cold in the dark.


    He is worthy of being the boss of a world-class organization. Even at this time, he is still shocked, not to mention whether he is flustered or not. At least on the surface, he is calm enough to give his subordinates a sense of security.


    "There has been news from the Tianzun hall for help, but it''s a pity that the War Department of the king of heaven is not in the wild mainland, but in the capital of sin, which is far away from us. The War Department of the king of hell takes a long time by water."


    "We can only give up the headquarters base and leave."


    The high-level presence looked sad and angry, but helpless.


    The black sky organization is their painstaking efforts. Once it is destroyed, how can they stand it. Some senior women even covered their faces and wept on the spot.


    "Cheer up, everyone."


    "One day we can rise again. Now let''s run away and take refuge in the temple of heaven."


    "As for this headquarters base..."


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the dark sky''s eyes.


    "Even if it is destroyed, it must be destroyed in my hands. Start the self explosion procedure and make the best of the whole island. I don''t believe that the beast can''t be killed!"


    "Go!"


    The dark sky left with the high-rise.


    Left the island from the secret passage, at the same time, the self-report procedure has come to an end.


    "Hoo!"


    With the mushroom cloud rising into the sky, followed by a powerful hurricane and energy wave, setting off waves 100 meters high.


    Finally, there was a deafening roar.

 Chapter 917

    Heitian and others took a submarine in the sea to avoid the energy impact. For a long time, the sea gradually calmed down. At this time, the submarine had appeared 50 miles away.


    The submarine''s electronic telescope stretched out of the sea and projected the distant scene on the screen. Heitian and others saw that the genes of the central island were fragmented and large areas sank.


    A wave of sadness lingered in everyone''s mind.


    finished.


    It''s over.


    From today on, the black sky organization will be destroyed.


    There is no darkness in the world.


    suddenly.


    A senior woman stared at the screen, pointed to a red dot and said, "look, what is this red dot? It seems to be rushing in this direction."


    Everybody concentrate.


    The red dots grew bigger and bigger, and soon showed their true face.


    It''s a person.


    He was covered in blood and looked ferocious.


    "Ah!"


    Some female executives turned pale and screamed.


    Others were also in a cold sweat.


    The pupil of the black sky contracted and cried in horror, "he''s not dead. He''s not dead. How can he!"


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "Think of a way?"


    "Too fast, approaching quickly!"


    It was cold and sweaty in the dark, but he forced himself to calm down and said, "don''t panic, this monster is also the end of a powerful crossbow. This submarine is equipped with a high level of equipment and can certainly kill him. "


    "Stop moving, go up and float out of the sea."


    "Life or death depends on this time. Let''s have a positive contest with him."


    The crowd gradually calmed down.


    At this juncture, panic is of no use. It''s better to fight vigorously, even if you die with dignity.


    "Ready!"


    Give orders in the dark.


    At first, there were two tracking missiles and anti interceptor missiles.


    "Mole ants, dare to resist!"


    King Shura was furious when he saw two missiles killed; He did not expect that the head of the black sky organization would sacrifice the whole island so ruthlessly.


    Countless explosives are buried under the island.


    But for his vigilance, he might have been killed and sank into the sea with the island.


    But even if it was evacuated quickly, it was affected.


    His Shura body is cracked, and there are many cracks. He is seriously injured, and even his vitality is greatly damaged.


    How can King Shura not be angry.


    "Kill!"


    The blood shadows of Shura rushed out.


    However, this is an anti interceptor missile, which can avoid the impact of Shura blood shadow, jump in the sky, change its route, and get closer and closer to Shura king.


    At the moment, King Shura felt a trace of danger.


    However, King Shura is not afraid. He uses the killing field to spread out, carpet blocking missiles.


    Indeed, the missile could not evade all-round forces in the field, and exploded 800 meters away.


    Yes, it''s 800 meters.


    King Shura''s field coverage has reached 800 meters.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises, energy burst.


    Although it was 800 meters away, the king Shura was still shot away and his blood gushed wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    "You mole ants, the king will frustrate your bones and ashes."


    In the submarine, the dark sky heard the crazy angry roar and sneered: "if it works, I''ll say that he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Everyone calm down, don''t panic, continue to control weapons and equipment, fire and shoot for me!"


    "Yes!"


    People''s confidence increased greatly.


    The firepower does not cover all aspects, which is undoubtedly a waste, but adopts the strategy of precision attack.


    Poop poop.


    King Shura was shot.


    If the constitution was not strong enough, the terror would be blasted by this gun. Now it was only shot out of a blood hole.


    "The sea of blood is surging."


    King Shura roared and set off a huge wave.


    He was finally sober and no longer crazy. He thought that the sea was the biggest weapon on the sea.


    indeed.


    Under the action of towering waves, the submarine is like a lone boat, which may be overturned at any time.


    At the same time, with the continuous overturning and bombardment of the 100 meter wave, the submarine was gradually collapsing. Finally, with only a bang, the submarine was hit with a big hole.


    "No!"


    "Boss, the submarine defense has been torn open. The sea water is pouring in and will sink soon."


    The dark sky closed his eyes and opened them again.


    Sighed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have failed, and our last struggle has failed. Our life has come to an end. I hope we can fight side by side in the next life."


    All the people looked at each other, swept away their depression and became extremely firm.


    "In the next life, we will fight together, build more brilliant strength and dominate the world."


    "Roar!"


    The crowd shouted.


    As the sky whirled, the submarine capsized, but soon, a bloody handprint caught the submarine.


    Hoo!


    King Shura threw the submarine onto a nearby island.


    Heitian and others scrambled out in embarrassment and suppressed him with a vigorous breath. They suppressed him on the ground, crawling on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Die!"


    The king of Shura burst a man''s head with one foot, and red and white splashed out; Then, a punch exploded a woman''s upper body, leaving only her head and lower body.


    Finally, he roared.


    The sound wave hit an old man. The old man bled in his seven orifices. Then hundreds of cracks appeared in his whole body and turned into pieces of meat.


    The three died without a whole body.


    Others were frightened and incontinent; Even if they are top killers and have killed many people, they can''t help but control their physiological reactions in the face of such cruel means and bloody scenes.


    "Spare your life!"


    A female senior was the first to beg for mercy, and the psychological defense line collapsed.


    However, King Shura smiled grimly and tore off the woman''s head. Then he took out her heart and chewed it in his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, the dark sky couldn''t stand it.


    He roared wildly, screamed wildly, his eyes were about to crack, and was extremely sad and angry: "you mean! Who are you! We have no enemies with you, why attack suddenly, why!"


    "Dark sky, don''t you know me?"


    "Yes, I''ve changed a lot in the past year. It''s normal for you not to know."


    King Shura squatted down and grabbed the head of Heitian. The corners of his mouth split to both sides. He smiled horribly and infiltrated people.


    The dark sky finally recognized.


    "King Shura!"


    "You are king Shura!"


    "Hahaha, yes, I finally recognized it, very good, very good." King Shura lifted the repression, restored his composure, and said coldly, "get up and speak."


    He dared not get up and move in the dark.


    "King Shura, we don''t have any hatred. Even once you had some assassination lists and asked me to cooperate. Why did you deal with me?"


    "Because ye fan."


    "What, God?!" said the dark sky, "there''s a festival between you and God. Don''t worry about me."


    "Let me ask you, Han Bing, Ye Fan''s sister, is the killer of your organization."


    "Good."


    "I''m very interested in Han Bing. I want it. Heitian, you know what I mean."


    Heitian was stunned and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to summon Han Bing?"


    "Smart."


    "It''s impossible. It''s a betrayal of God. Thanks to God''s care, I can''t do such crazy things."


    King Shura suddenly turned around and was murderous. "Are you sure you want to refuse me?"


    The dark sky was fearless and said word by word; "King Shura, kill me. I have my own principles in the dark. As the controller of the world''s first killer organization, do you think I will be afraid of death!"


    "Pop pop."


    King Shura clapped his hands and said with a smile: "very good, very good, very backbone. I appreciate it very much. But there is something more terrible than death in this world, that is, life is better than death."


    Heitian clenched his teeth and said angrily, "King Shura, you are also a generation of owls. Why wait for three indiscriminate moves. You go directly to fight with the Heavenly Master. It''s not good to be aboveboard."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    King Shura crushed another man to death.


    The bloody hand grabbed Heitian''s head, condescended and said coldly, "Ye Fan can''t protect himself. It''s stupid and ridiculous for you to follow him. Follow me and you will dominate the world with me in the future."


    "Black sky, you are a talent. I pass you Shura killing technique. You will become the most powerful and terrible killer in the world."


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    The pupils of King Shura''s eyes were blood red and glittered with strange light.


    Dark eyes gradually become confused.


    "Boss, wake up!"


    Others shouted, trying to wake up the dark sky.


    "Die!"


    King Shura was furious.


    With a wave of hand, heads flew high.


    Except for the dark sky, no one else died of immortality. King Shura extracted the blood of these bodies, compressed them into a blood colored ball, and then integrated a drop of his life essence blood.


    "Boo."


    King Shura smashed the energy ball into the black celestial body.


    Suddenly, the dark sky screamed, and the energy in his body almost tore his body apart; King Shura is here to suppress energy and help the dark sky transform.


    In an hour.


    The whole person looks new in the dark.


    The pupil turned bloody and seemed to be a Shura.


    In fact, it was the effect of a drop of the life essence blood of the king of Shura that attached some Shura characteristics to Heitian. At the same time, Heitian''s physical strength also increased by several grades.


    "King Shura, you..."


    "Don''t say anything!"


    King Shura waved and said with dignity, "I said, follow me and you will have boundless power and wealth in the future."


    "This is Shura killing!"


    "This is Shura forging method!"


    "This is the secret of alienation!"


    "Follow me, cultivate unique skills, become a strong man and the future overlord of heaven and earth; or die now."


    "You are a smart man. You should know how to choose?"


    His face changed in the dark.


    Who wants to die?


    But to follow King Shura is to betray Ye Fan. Once, he got a lot of care from Ye Fan and Tianzun hall.


    I can''t care so much!


    Heitian hugged his fist, knelt down on one knee and shouted, "Heitian, please see your master!"


    "Hahaha, good!"


    The Shura King laughed and said with satisfaction, "believe me, you will find how right this choice is today. First practice the alienation secret method. Only by becoming a Shura can you really practice the Shura killing skill, which is the top secret skill of assassination."


    "I''m going to hunt sea animals in the deep sea and accumulate some resources to help you build Shura war body."


    "Thank you, master."


    King Shura left.


    There was only one island, surrounded by the vast sea, and he was not worried about running away in the dark.


    Heitian didn''t think much and began to study the secret method of alienation.


    A week later.


    On the island, there was a sharp roar.


    The king of Shura was very satisfied with the introduction of the Shura war body in Heitian. At the same time, the secret method of alienation was gradually deepened, making Heitian more and more obedient.


    "Now you can practice killing."


    "When you succeed in cultivating the art of killing, by means of assassination, the martial arts below the giant can assassinate at will, and the existence of the giant level can also fight."


    Heitian was grateful and asked, "master, don''t you want Han Bing? I can look for it."


    "Isn''t this just a phone call?"


    "No, no, no, because the headquarters was destroyed, the server dedicated to the internal communication of our black sky organization was gone. I can''t contact Han Bing directly. I need to find it myself."


    King Shura frowned, then nodded and said, "OK, that''s your task. Be sure to catch Han Bing as soon as possible. I have other things to do. I''ll leave here. You''re strong enough to travel the sea, so I won''t take you with me."


    "Congratulations, master."


    The black sky''s eyes watched the king Shura leave. He looked at his body and flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes. Then he went to the deep sea to catch a tiger shark and sailed away by tiger shark.

 Chapter 918

    The news of the destruction of the black sky organization spread very quickly and caused an uproar among the dark forces in the world.


    This is not what king Shura wants to see.


    But I can''t hide it at all.


    Although there are many killers in the headquarters of the black sky organization, they are not all. There are also a lot of killers performing tasks outside.


    These killers found that the organization''s internal network could not log in.


    I feel like I''m maintaining the server two days a day.


    But there was no movement for seven days. I must know something happened. These killers gathered from all over the world and saw a piece of ruins. The central island was fragmented and sank. The fool knew what was going on.


    Subsequently, the news of the destruction of the black sky organization spread.


    All major forces in the world are talking about it.


    However.


    On this day.


    Some leaders of forces were inexplicably assassinated.


    Among the top 100 forces in the world, more than 20 leaders were assassinated, all killed with one blow and nailed alive.


    At the same time.


    At every crime scene, a note was left: dark sky.


    "The black sky organization is not destroyed!"


    "It''s an illusion!"


    The news came out of control.


    Finally, the major forces were convinced that the black sky organization went to a higher level, abandoned its original headquarters and moved to another place, which became more mysterious and frightening.


    However, those killers who can''t log in to the intranet are surrounded, confused, and sad.


    They feel abandoned by the organization.


    Anyway.


    The dark forces in the world stopped talking about the black sky organization, and it gradually subsided.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Ye Fan finally arrived in Kunlun.


    Starting from the capital, I walked and stopped for half a month, and finally came to the most mysterious mountains and rivers in summer.


    Since ancient times, Kunlun has been full of mystery, and there are countless legends about Kunlun.


    In fairy tales, Kunlun is the only channel between the world and heaven.


    In Kunlun, mortals can climb the ladder to enter the heaven; Celestial immortals can also be sent to the world from Kunlun.


    These myths make the mystery accumulated in Kunlun more and more intense.


    Even in modern times, there are rumors in the secular world that there are international secret bases in the depths of Kunlun, possibly for the study of aliens, and these are guarded by many military forces.


    In a word, Kunlun has become a holy land in the eyes of Daxia people.


    Ye Fan stood in the sky and looked at the endless Kunlun Mountains. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe.


    Ye Fan has gained a lot in the past half a month.


    The three unique skills of the king of the Ming Dynasty have entered the house, among which the palm of the king of the Ming Dynasty and the fist of the king of the Ming Dynasty have become small.


    Ye Fan found that he can quickly understand the martial arts of Zhiyang Zhigang road by practicing the body hegemony formula. In addition, with the help of magical Xuanmen secret arts, he can practice thousands of miles a day.


    However, without touching the seal of Ming King Da Zun, this unique skill is very profound, and ye fan can get started.


    As for voice transmission, it''s an auxiliary secret. As long as you have a strong foundation, it''s easy to practice. Ye Fan can now communicate without being known by outsiders.


    "Eh?"


    Just as ye fan was about to land and enter the Kunlun Mountains, the roars of several fierce beasts sounded.


    In the distant sky, a chariot flew by.


    The chariot was incomparably luxurious. It was pulled by three animal kings. The chariot was made of medicinal wood.


    What is medicinal wood?


    In fact, it''s a kind of tree that can be used as medicine. It''s a precious medicine. It''s very rare.


    The chariot made of this kind of trees is very good for sitting in it, which can calm the mind and prolong life.


    The chariot disappeared between layers of snow mountains in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry.


    Ye Fan saw a huge fierce bird whose wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun.


    The bird is too big.


    Orc King level.


    On the back of the birds, there is a small bamboo house.


    Obviously, there are big people.


    It''s not over yet. After a while, Ye Fan saw some luxurious battles.


    "Who are these people, the ancient minority leader? Or some big man?"


    "It seems that a giant treasure was born in Kunlun."


    "Or something big."


    "Now that I''m here, I naturally want to patronize."


    When ye fan came to Kunlun, on the one hand, he looked for opportunities and fortune, and on the other hand, he knew all the forces in Kunlun.


    The best way to find out the forces in Kunlun is to join the fun.


    Ye Fan''s speed could catch up with those fierce beasts, so he followed the team slowly.


    Kunlun, Yutai mountain.


    Because the mountain is covered with snow and crystal clear, and the top of the mountain seems to be cut in half by an axe to form a huge flat platform, it is named.


    In Yutai mountain, overlooking, the scenery is beautiful.


    Therefore, the young Haojun of Kunlun often regard it as a gathering place.


    Today.


    The triennial group meeting was held.


    This group of heroes is an opportunity for young heroes in Kunlun to show their strength. In fact, it is also a secret competition among major families.


    After all, the young generation represents the future. Which ancient nationality or power is strong, it indicates that the future will be brilliant.


    The gathering of many young heroes is not a scuffle. The first priority is to grab a position.


    There are 36 seats on Yutai mountain, including 1 leader seat, 8 Tianjiao seats, 12 demon seats and 15 genius seats.


    All the seats are free. You can sit anywhere.


    But no one sits around.


    Only when you are confident enough of yourself will you choose the seat at the corresponding level.


    Because sitting down doesn''t mean the end. The next step is to meet the challenge.


    For example, when ye fan sits in the leadership seat, if someone refuses, he can challenge.


    Ye Fan must meet the challenge, and the number of challenges is not limited.


    In short, there are hundreds of Haojun to challenge Ye Fan, and ye fan must also fight.


    This is cruelty.


    Therefore, no one dares to take a seat at will.


    In addition, it is stipulated that the challenge point shall not hurt people until the end; But if it''s a double flip challenge, the challenger can be killed.


    At this point.


    Many young heroes have gathered on Yutai mountain. In addition to some protagonists, many came to watch the war.


    The triennial gathering of heroes is definitely a grand occasion.


    Even if you don''t have the strength to participate, you must have a look, have a long experience, and remember some powerful young strong people to avoid offending them without opening your eyes in the future.


    36 seats, from low to high, the higher the level, the more exquisite the production.


    The eight Tianjiao seats have carved dragons and painted phoenixes; At the top, the leadership seat is even more brilliant and eye-catching.


    Vaguely, the seat was a magic weapon, exuding great majesty.


    Over the past two decades, no one has taken the first leadership seat.


    Always vacant.


    I don''t know if anyone broke the spell and won the leadership seat today.


    The so-called leader is naturally the leader of the younger generation of Kunlun, the representative, spokesman and strongest of the younger generation of Kunlun!


    The glory is too high.


    Everyone wants it, but it needs to be strong enough.


    Half of the 36 seats have been taken, all of which are at the demon level and genius level.


    There are no Tianjiao seats or leadership seats.


    "Some of the ancient minority leaders and sect leaders of Tianjiao level have also come. Why don''t they go up and grab a place."


    "Yes, it''s so boring. How come everyone is so careful."


    "Grab a seat and stand up!"


    People watching the war are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. What they most want to see is a group of Tianjiao level heroes fighting for seats. This is fun.


    An old martial artist said, "you don''t understand. All the people who come here are ordinary Tianjiao. The powerful Tianjiao hasn''t appeared yet..."


    "Boom."


    The voice has not yet fallen, roaring, and a fierce spirit swept through.


    Gorgeous chariots came to Yutai mountain.


    Whew!


    From the chariot, a gorgeous young man rushed out. Without hesitation, he walked in the air and wanted to take a seat in the seat of Tianjiao, but also in the middle.


    "Hehe, Xun Ze, these two positions in the middle have been reserved by me. Move."


    A huge bird appeared, and out of the bamboo house on his back came a man in green.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and stars are domineering and a little overbearing.


    Very direct and decisive, one punch bombarded and hit Xun Ze.


    "Xu Mufeng, you''re dying!"


    Xun Ze''s face was covered with cold frost. He punched back, and the two fists collided. No one could do anything.


    But the atmosphere is rising.


    Finally.


    The fierce battle between Tianjiao.


    "Xun Ze!"


    "Xu Mufeng!"


    In the crowd, Ye Fan rolled up his hair and put on a mask to avoid attention.


    The girl of Tianshan mountain nearby also changed her appearance.


    These two statues of heaven''s arrogance are extraordinary. They are not inferior to the thousands of troops returning to the sea and the blood jade childe, or even worse.


    "You''re early."


    "Ha ha, I came at the right time."


    "Hey, xunze and Xu Mufeng, you''re doing it so fast. If you want to fight, I''m waiting to see a good play."


    Men and women came one after another.


    Xunze and Xumu draw the crossbow with the wind sword.


    Just then, the clouds and cold fog in the sky were split, and a sword light chilled everyone.


    Many Tianjiao looked at the sky. In their sight, a light came through the void. It was incredible.


    Several breaths, Yutai mountain has a white skirt woman; Women are not beautiful. They are relatively ordinary, but they have a fascinating temperament.


    This is female sword repair.


    Moreover, the cultivation of Kendo has reached a very high level. Vaguely, Ye Fan feels a strong sense of sword.


    Sword meaning is also a kind of true meaning of martial arts.


    It''s very difficult to understand it. Even if Tang Ying obtained the supreme sword body, she still hasn''t understood the meaning of the sword; I didn''t expect this woman to succeed.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fan secretly praised.


    This woman, it can be said, is the strongest sword cultivation she has ever seen.


    Yes, no doubt.


    Nalan Ruo also uses the sword and forgets his feelings, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of the sword. He is a bit lower than this woman.


    However, this is not to say that Nalan Ruo is better than this woman Ruo. Don''t forget that Nalan Ruo still has extremely Yin cold body.


    If Nalan is not really pure sword repair, this woman is. She only repairs the sword and has nothing else.


    "Here you are, yunshang."


    Xu Mufeng immediately put aside Xun Ze and came to yunshang with a faint and gentle smile on his face.


    "Let''s take a seat. The two seats in the middle are ours. I specially reserved one for you."


    Yunshang was cold and nodded slightly.


    Xunze is not angry. Xu Mufeng has flirted with his younger sister to the heroes'' meeting.


    "Xun Ze, come here. If you don''t sit down, there will be no seats."


    A Tianjiao shouted.


    Xunze snorted coldly. Without entanglement with Xu Mufeng, he sat on the far left.


    Xu Mufeng and yunshang sat in the middle.


    The eight Tianjiao seats are full.


    After a while, the demon seats and genius seats below were full.


    Only the last one left


    A high seat of leadership.


    Who will sit?

 Chapter 919

    All the eight Tianjiao and others looked at the high and glorious leader throne, and their eyes were full of longing and longing.


    "It is said that this leader''s throne is a magic weapon. It was built by kunxu temple. It has mysterious power and is a powerful weapon integrating attack and defense."


    "Yes, this throne is one of the proud masterpieces of kunxu temple."


    "It has been vacant for more than 20 years. I don''t know who can get it!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Ye Fan has long been interested in the leader''s throne, with integrated attack and defense and unparalleled power, which is what he wants.


    But it''s not easy.


    Those Tianjiao present all have cards, unfathomable, one-on-one nothing, but he can''t stand the wheel fight.


    If he sits on the throne of leader, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. We all have to challenge him.


    The gun hit the head bird.


    "Brother fan, go quickly. What are you afraid of? Your strength can''t sweep them away." the nearby Tianshan girl whispered with a smile.


    "As the largest and most mysterious mountain range in summer, Kunlun has nourished many ancient families and hermits. The standard here is one level higher than that of the northern wasteland. I can''t guarantee to push everything horizontally, so it''s better to be careful."


    Ye Fan''s words are true.


    The level of Kunlun is naturally higher than that of the northern wasteland.


    The most intuitive feeling is that the blood jade childe and the returning thousand troops are not the top Tianjiao in Kunlun. They can sweep away the northern wasteland and historic sites.


    If it were not for ye fan, no one among the young generation of Beihuang could fight it.


    Bu Qianfan and Qu congenitally are worse.


    Tianshan girl said, "brother fan, don''t you plan to do it?"


    "Wait and see. When necessary, I want to win the leadership throne. I like that magic weapon very much."


    "I also like it very much. It must be very windy to sit on it." the Tianshan girl''s big eyes twinkled with expectation, holding Ye Fan''s arm, as if pleading to get the throne.


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, there was no arrogance to take the leadership seat.


    So the challenge began.


    Shua Shua


    One by one, great players rushed out, without exception, to challenge the lowest talent seats.


    The top of Yutai mountain is large enough to carry out dozens of battlefields at the same time.


    Challenges are also rising step by step.


    The first is the challenge of genius and being challenged, and so on.


    For ye fan, the level of genius and evil is low. He depends on the challenge of Tianjiao level.


    If the challenge is successful, there will be a half-hour protection period after boarding the seat.


    This half hour is for the players to recover.


    Because the challenge successfully boarded the seat, similarly, the latecomers can challenge him.


    Although this is a little unfair, there is no absolute fairness in the martial arts world.


    Respect the strong, the law of the jungle.


    Unless you''re tough enough and tough enough to kill no one dares to challenge, that''s good.


    Three hours later.


    Finally, the challenge reached Tianjiao level.


    Now Yutai mountain is quiet.


    Eight Tianjiao, sitting upright, are full of Qi, not angry.


    Who dares to challenge them?


    "I''ll come!"


    A man with a big knife jumped out and said with a smile, "I''ll hit a colorful head first. Naturally, I want to challenge the strongest. In my mind, yunshang girl has great attainments in swordsmanship, so I want to challenge yunshang girl."


    Xu Mufeng snorted coldly, "your strength is also worthy of challenging cloud clothes? I''ll meet you."


    "It''s my own business."


    Yunshang stood up and spoke indifferently, which made Xu Mufeng a little embarrassed.


    Xun Ze took the opportunity to ridicule: "tut Tut, people don''t appreciate it at all. They also stick their hot face to people''s cold ass. they like to be licking dogs so much. Unexpectedly, licking dogs, licking dogs until they have nothing at last."


    Xu Mufeng''s face showed a sullen look and glared at Xun Ze fiercely.


    Seeing Xu Mufeng''s inability to fight back, Xun Ze was relieved, and his previous unhappiness was swept away.


    Cloud clothes are really like sword immortals.


    The temperament is ethereal.


    Like a feather, it has no weight and falls lightly on the battle platform.


    "Do it."


    "OK, be careful." the man''s temperament suddenly became domineering and sharp, and the final kill was brewing. The virtual shadow of a big knife was condensed, and the mysterious power was rippling around.


    Yunshang''s eyes twinkled and said with appreciation, "you''re very good. Over time, maybe you can understand the meaning of the sword."


    "Thank you, miss yunshang. This is my strongest blow. You caught it."


    "Poof!"


    Cut down with a big knife.


    The explosion of the air split directly out of the vacuum zone.


    The power of this knife is enough to kill ordinary giants.


    In the face of this domineering knife, yunshang''s face was very calm. The three foot green front in her hand trembled and gave out a crisp metal tremor.


    At the next moment, yunshang simply waved his sword.


    This sword is too simple.


    There are no gorgeous moves.


    But it was this ordinary sword that instantly defeated the broadsword and split the man away at the same time.


    Poof poof


    The man spewed several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and many small blood marks appeared on his body.


    This was hurt by sword Qi just now.


    He looked frightened.


    I thought that even if he was defeated, he should be able to fight for several rounds, because he had studied the "sword meaning" and understood the fur.


    I didn''t expect to lose.


    Moreover, he deeply felt that it was yunshang''s mercy; If not, his body would not be bloodstains, but blood wounds that went deep into the internal organs and tore him to pieces.


    How strong!


    The man was awed.


    Not only him, but also Xun Ze and others in Tianjiao''s seat also contracted their pupils.


    "The strength of cloud clothes has increased again."


    "Is she a monster? How can she progress so fast? Is sword repair really the first way to kill and kill?"


    "Yunshang is the most pure sword cultivation. He gave up everything and devoted himself to cultivating kendo. It''s understandable to have such achievements."


    "The only way to crack the attack of yunshang is to have a strong enough body. As long as you are close, yunshang is at a disadvantage. Her body is not strong, just like ordinary."


    "This is the most terrible. Without a strong Kendo constitution, you can cultivate Kendo to this extent. It''s amazing. This talent is too terrible."


    Everyone is praising.


    Ye Fan is no exception.


    The swordsmanship of yunshang is really too pure and broken. There are no distractions in his heart. There is only sword in his heart.


    Such people are terrible, but they are also dangerous.


    Because once you lose in kendo, it will inevitably impact the heart of the Tao. If you can''t carry it, it will flow thousands of miles and your cultivation will be wasted.


    "I admit defeat!"


    It''s no shame for a man to say his position immediately.


    "Admit it."


    Yunshang returned to his seat.


    No one dares to challenge.


    Then some ordinary Tianjiao appeared one after another, but none of them succeeded.


    Being able to sit in the eight seats is naturally powerful.


    "No one!"


    Xu Mufeng shouted.


    "If there is no one, the heroes will enter the third step, put on a big banquet and eat wine together."


    "Wine? It''s still early!"


    A cold word came, and a bloody flame appeared in the sky. On the stage, a man in a red robe fell.


    Blood jade childe.


    Ye Fan was surprised that this guy was beaten so badly in Beihuang. In more than half a month, he recovered, broke and then stood up. It seems that he has made progress.


    "Count me in!"


    Another familiar voice, a thousand troops returning to the sea, came to resist the sky, with confidence lingering on their faces.


    Ye Fan noticed that the heavy pupil of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea was a little different.


    "Good guy, it seems that the two heavy pupils of the returning army are completely awakened."


    "Before, in Beihuang, only one was awakened, which was very scary. Two awakened, and the heavy pupil fully recovered, there will be qualitative changes. No wonder they are so confident."


    "Better let me see the complete power of heavy pupil."


    The sudden arrival of the blood jade childe and the returning army surprised the Tianjiao.


    The experience of the blood family and the ancient returnees in the Northern Wilderness has been known in Kunlun, and they have suffered great losses.


    In particular, the blood family, the blood devil and blood Qingcang also fell. The two top combat forces were gone, and the strength of the blood family fell sharply.


    I didn''t expect that young master Xueyu would dare to come out to kill me.


    "Xueyu, why don''t you stay in the ancestral land of the family and come to Yutai mountain? Aren''t you afraid of being killed? No one in the blood family will stand out for you if you kill you." Xu Mufeng scoffed on his face. The Xu family and the blood family had a little holiday, and now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to humiliate.


    Young master Xueyu was not angry, but sneered: "Xu Mufeng, don''t be complacent. I will kill you first when I come today."


    "Come down, young master, challenge you."


    "You, challenge me?"


    Xu Mufeng''s face sank and said sarcastically, "who gave you courage?"


    The blood jade childe hummed, "come down quickly and grind haw, like a woman."


    "Well, your success has angered me. Since you want to die, I will succeed. From today on, the blood family will change a young master."


    Xu Mufeng jumped and fell on the platform, facing the blood jade childe''s four eyes, sparks splashed everywhere.


    At the same time, the thousand soldiers returning to the sea said, "Xun Ze, come on, let''s have a fight."


    Xun Ze''s heart clicked.


    People with bright eyes can guess that the heavy pupil of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea is completely awakened, terrible and strange.


    Xun Ze was a little confused.


    However, the thousands of returnees named him by name. He must fight, otherwise it will become a big joke in the martial arts world.


    "OK, I''ll try the power of brother Qianjun''s heavy pupil." Xun Ze fell on the battle platform.


    A war is imminent.


    No nonsense.


    The atmosphere rose to the highest point in an instant.


    Moreover, the four did not try, because they were all Tianjiao of Kunlun. They had shouted too many times and were very familiar with them.


    So come up and kill.


    No prelude, directly to the climax, white hot stage.


    "Blood demon body, sixth floor!"


    "Blood devil comes!"


    The blood jade childe roared, and a ferocious virtual shadow came, overlooking the whole audience, which was frightening.


    Xu Mufeng''s pupil contracted and said incredulously, "you, how can you cultivate the blood demon body to the sixth floor? How can it be so fast!"


    Young master Xueyu said with a grimace: "a while ago, when I returned to the family, those old immortals targeted me and wanted to abolish my position as the young Lord. It was very treacherous. I used a little means to kill all those who opposed me, drain the blood source, boil and refine it into a pot of big medicine to help me transform. How fast!"


    Xu Mufeng was frightened.


    Others also have hair on their backs.


    It''s so hot!


    At this moment, the blood jade childe was really like a blood devil, which was frightening.


    The other side.


    The eyes of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea rotate and threaten strangely. Half of the sky becomes dim and two eyes emerge.


    The eyes are so huge that they block out the sky and the sun. They are like the eyes of a dead fish, which makes the onlookers scream.


    This picture is too penetrating.


    Rao is Ye Fan, and he has goose bumps all over. Some of the little girl dare not look in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Sink!"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea cut off drinking.


    Two huge eyes turned out mysterious brilliance and shrouded Xun Ze.


    Suddenly, Xun Ze''s brain suffered an impact and his seven orifices bled. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness began to sink.


    That''s horrible!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is the complete power of heavy pupil, which makes Xun Ze''s Tianjiao have no power to fight back.


    The rumor since ancient times is true: those with heavy pupils have the appearance of emperors.


    Thousands of returning troops are going to sit on the throne of leader.

 Chapter 920

    Xun Ze''s spiritual consciousness sank, his body did not move, and he became a living target.


    However, the thousands of troops returning to the sea did not make a move. He had a good chance of winning. He wanted to show everyone how terrible his heavy pupil power was and could not break Xun Ze''s destruction in time.


    Thousands of returning soldiers stood proudly on the spot, with pride and self-confidence flashing on their faces.


    At this moment, he attracted a lot of attention.


    Young master Xueyu was shocked.


    Originally, he didn''t have much friendship with the thousands of returnees, but due to the encounter of northern wasteland and historic sites, they have a common enemy, Ye Fan.


    So they sympathize with each other.


    They met on the road and made an appointment to come to Yutai mountain to disturb the wind and rain.


    Both of them are very confident.


    The sixth layer of a blood demon body and a heavy pupil are fully awakened.


    But childe Xueyu didn''t expect that the heavy pupil of the thousands of troops returning to the sea was so terrible.


    Xun Ze''s strength belongs to the head among Kunlun Tianjiao, but he has no power to fight back, which is shocking.


    That''s okay.


    Who is the opponent of the returning army!


    Young master Xueyu was unwilling to show weakness. He revived the blood demon body to the extreme. The blood demon virtual shadow was so violent that he suddenly blew Xu Mufeng away.


    "Kill!"


    The blood jade childe also wants to establish prestige.


    The all-out strike that had been brewing for a long time shrouded Xu Mufeng; Fortunately, Xu Mufeng is not weak and tries to fight back.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Mufeng was blown away and spewed blood.


    The blood jade childe sneered: "Xu Mufeng, you are of this grade. What is it, and you deserve to sit in the middle?"


    Xu Mufeng was extremely ashamed and angry.


    In an instant, it broke out in an all-round way, and the whole person became incomparably strange. A huge white Python appeared between heaven and earth.


    The boa constrictor is large, hundreds of feet long and more than 300 meters long, and it seems to exist in essence. It is entrenched in the air, colorful and shining.


    "Three color white headed Python!"


    Someone exclaimed and marveled.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen Xu Tianjiao revive his blood and show a blood vision."


    "It is said that the ancestors of the Xu family married a Python and passed down incense."


    "That Python is a colorful sky swallowing python. It is the overlord of the heterogeneous world in the pre-Qin period. Unfortunately, with the vicissitudes of time, the blood of the Xu family has degenerated from a colorful sky swallowing Python to a colorful white headed python."


    "Anyway, Xu Mufeng''s blood is good. After recovery, he has a vision and is not lost to the blood demon body."


    "They have a dragon and tiger fight."


    Ye Fan listened to everyone''s discussion, his mouth twitched and his face was very strange.


    The ancestors of the Xu family married a python?


    Special size.


    It can''t be Xu Xian.


    The legend of the white lady, was this TV play invested by the Xu family.


    Sure enough, art comes from life.


    Childe Xueyu didn''t expect that Xu Mufeng''s blood had developed to this point.


    It''s no secret that the Xu family has blood, but not every child can activate it.


    Even if activated, there is still a long development process.


    So it''s very difficult.


    But once activated and developed to a deeper level, you will gain very strong talent abilities.


    Xu Mufeng is like this.


    He is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Xu family, and his blood has developed to the peak of the first stage.


    The second stage is blood evolution.


    From three colors to five colors, it can also evolve into the pre-Qin heterogeneous overlord, the colorful Python swallowing the sky.


    This is all later.


    Now Xu Mu recovers his blood, the whole person''s temperament has become very evil, and even his appearance has changed.


    Black hair turned white.


    The pupils become narrow, like those of a python.


    "Animals without people and ghosts dare to be presumptuous and die for me." young master Xueyu is not afraid, and the sixth layer of blood demon body gives him enough confidence.


    Although he has just broken through the sixth floor, he is still strong and powerful enough for his prestige.


    Suddenly.


    The virtual shadow of the blood devil and the virtual shadow of the white headed Python clashed. At the same time, Xu Mufeng and the blood jade childe were also fighting fiercely.


    Neither of them had any scruples.


    At this point, whoever loses will not be able to lift his head. He must defeat the other party and even kill him.


    The other side.


    Xun Ze also made some changes.


    It''s not that simple. Xun Ze is about to break the shackles and wake up.


    Guihai Qianjun smiled and said, "yes, there are two brushes, but you know, I''m releasing water, otherwise I''ll beat you to fly Yutai mountain long ago."


    "Xun Ze, I''m trying my heavy pupil with you. You''re my stepping stone."


    "Poof."


    Xun Ze spewed out a mouthful of blood and shook himself as if he were going to fall.


    Although his consciousness sank, he could hear the words of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea and vomited blood with anger.


    The spectators sighed.


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea are really cruel, which is too hard on Xun Ze.


    At the same time, the strangeness of ChongTong also makes people extremely afraid.


    Who dares to fight with the thousands of returning troops!


    When he comes up, he opens his heavy pupil and pulls the other party''s consciousness into the abyss. He can''t move. Isn''t that the fish on the chopping board.


    How?


    Unless the will is strong enough.


    But there is always negligence, and it is impossible to remain absolutely vigilant forever.


    So it''s very difficult to fight with thousands of returning troops.


    "No more."


    Seeing that Xun Ze was about to wake up, the thousands of returning troops pinched their fists and hit them with a bang.


    Boom!


    Xun Ze flew up high, blood stained the sky, drew a parabola in the air and fell down Yutai mountain.


    meanwhile.


    Xun Ze also woke up. His outrage and humiliation made him crazy and rushed back to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "Dare to come back!"


    The pupils of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea rotate, and the mysterious spiritual force strikes Xun Ze again.


    It''s just.


    This time, Xun Ze did not sink, but he blackened for a few seconds.


    This is the last few seconds. The full strength of the thousands of troops returning to the sea came and patted Xun Ze heavily.


    "Ah!"


    Poor Xun Ze was badly injured this time. He had some cracks in his body and fell down Yutai mountain in his scream.


    Hum.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea proudly.


    On the other side, master Xueyu and Xu Mufeng are still fighting fiercely, and they are inseparable.


    Young master Xueyu is very angry.


    The thousands of returnees have easily solved the battle, and he has not suppressed Xu Mufeng. Doesn''t it mean that he has a big gap with the thousands of returnees.


    damn!


    Young master Xueyu was not angry.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Mufeng was in a trance, and the blood jade childe caught the opportunity and a group of people hit Xu Mufeng on the head.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Mufeng was seriously injured.


    His head was about to burst, his seven orifices were bleeding, his blood was like a column, and he couldn''t stand stably.


    "Whine!"


    Suddenly, the sword shines into the sky.


    Yunshang''s face showed a sullen look, floated down, looked coldly at the thousands of troops returning to the sea, and said, "Xu Mufeng and Xueyu are one-on-one. You intervene and break the rules."


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea played with the taste: "yunshang, why, do you feel bad? Do you have an affair with your children if you are devoted to cultivating swordsmanship?"


    The cloud clothes remained unmoved and said coldly, "break the rules and be punished."


    The long sword is aimed at, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Yunshang will fight and return to the sea.


    For a time, the atmosphere burst. This is the most expected and most wonderful war.


    "Brother fan, who do you think they will win?" the little girl pulled La YeFan''s clothes and asked quietly.


    "Cloud clothes."


    "Oh? Brother fan, are you so sure? The heavy pupil of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea is powerful."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK to deal with others, but ChongTong is afraid not to deal with yunshang. Yunshang abandons everything and focuses on cultivating Jiandao. This willpower is too strong. It''s as strong as a rock. The spiritual attack of ChongTong of thousands of troops returning to the sea should have no effect on yunshang."


    Tianshan girl tilted her head and looked at the battlefield thoughtfully.


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea also looked very serious. He naturally knew the power of cloud clothes.


    Ye Fan''s words are true. The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea naturally realized it.


    If you want to deal with cloud clothes, you should not use mental attack directly. You must find the flaw.


    "Boom!"


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea recovered the battle style of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    He did it.


    Yunshang is a sword repair, pure broken sword repair. Thousands of troops returning to the sea should break through many sword killing moves and reach yunshang.


    You can''t fight in close combat with cloud clothes.


    A war is imminent.


    Yunshang''s swordsmanship is as pure as her Taoist heart, and there is not much fancy.


    Simply come and go.


    Poop poop.


    The sword Qi of yunshang is too sharp. Rao is the battle body of thousands of troops returning to the sea. He was soon cut and bleeding. He was bloody in the blink of an eye.


    This damn bitch.


    The thousand soldiers returning to the sea looked fierce. In order to defeat yunshang, he decided to sacrifice a little.


    So, three drops of essential blood were burned.


    Strength soared in an instant.


    "All things return to emptiness."


    Thousands of troops returned to the sea to fight a decisive battle.


    Boom, boom.


    The sword Qi scattered, and thousands of troops returned to the sea quickly. After all, there were clouds.


    However, the next moment, the clouds disappeared in place.


    "What!"


    The pupils of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea contract.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came from his back. He moved quickly, but his shoulder was still torn and blood splashed.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "What is yunshang''s unique body method? It''s too fast and turns into a residual shadow."


    "Awesome, yunshang doesn''t cultivate the body, but he has mastered a unique body method, so he can always keep a distance and remain invincible."


    "Cloud clothes, my goddess!"


    Ye Fan also nodded secretly. He saw some clues. Just now, yunshang used the power of the field to move instantaneously.


    The cloud clothes are very strong. They are not only excellent in swordsmanship, but also proficient in the use of power in the field.


    It is the top Tianjiao in Kunlun.


    "Chih!"


    A sword light cut through the sky.


    Before the thousands of troops returned to the sea had time to breathe, the killing came again, which caught him off guard.


    At this juncture, the thousands of troops returning to the sea were ready to put all their eggs in one basket. He gritted his teeth and resisted the sword.


    Poof.


    The armor of the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea was directly smashed, a blood hole appeared in the chest, and the sternum was clearly visible.


    Yunshang didn''t expect that the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea would do so. He was slightly surprised


    Right now!


    The thousands of troops returning to the sea caught the opportunity, and there was a moment gap in the spirit of yunshang.


    The pupils of his eyes flowed rapidly, and he tried his best to initiate pupil surgery. His eyes were bleeding.


    It can be seen that thousands of troops returning to the sea have paid their blood.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, yunshang only felt that her brain was hit hard, and her delicate body trembled and shook.


    Then I was in a trance.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    "What a strong willpower. It doesn''t sink and can wake up at any time."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea turned pale.


    He felt that the willpower of the cloud was like a mountain standing still.


    It''s too strong.


    Luckily I got the chance.


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea rushed to the cloud clothes like lightning. He couldn''t delay for a second. He had to suppress the cloud clothes immediately.


    As long as yunshang is suppressed, his leadership will be stable.


    Thinking of getting the leader''s throne soon, the excited corners of the returnees'' mouths opened to both sides.

 Chapter 921

    Many people''s hearts and hearts mentioned their voices.


    Of course, most of them are fans of yunshang; Those Tianjiao and yunshang are competitors. Naturally, they want to return to the sea and suppress yunshang. It''s best to beat yunshang and maim it, so there will be less a strong competitor.


    Anyway, yunshang is just a lonely family. There is no door or sect. If it is abandoned, it will be abandoned. No one will come to the door.


    "Brother fan."


    The little girl pulled Ye Fan.


    At the moment, Ye Fan really wants to do it.


    First, it''s good to save the clouds and make friends.


    Who would refuse such a powerful friend.


    Second, the thousands of returnees have a festival with him. How can ye fan make the thousands of returnees proud? It is necessary for him to attack the thousands of returnees. Even Ye Fan wants to abolish the eyes of the thousands of returnees.


    Heavy pupils are terrible.


    You know, now the thousands of troops returning to the sea have just awakened the complete heavy pupil, far from fully developing the power of heavy pupil.


    Once the development is mature, it will be more powerful.


    He was a strong enemy at that time.


    Of course, Ye Fan is not afraid of returning thousands of troops. On the contrary, he hopes that the returning thousands of troops will grow up and completely develop the power of heavy pupil to open his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s scruples are that this guy''s resentment is getting deeper and deeper. Finally, he investigates him crazily and turns to deal with his relatives and friends, which is very troublesome.


    Anyway, there''s no time to think about it now.


    But when ye fan was about to shoot, a cold air mixed with sword Qi came.


    "Who!"


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were surprised.


    The sword breath is very sharp. The most terrible thing is the cold breath. It goes deep into the bone marrow and is frightening.


    In desperation, the thousands of troops returning to the sea gave up attacking yunshang and retreated back.


    meanwhile.


    The cloud clothes were blown by the cold, a spirit was aroused, and the brain was clear.


    "Nalan Ruo."


    Ye Fan''s mouth rose. He didn''t expect to meet Nalan Ruo here.


    In fact, if Nalan is qualified to participate in this group meeting, he can count his age.


    Because the age limit of the group is no more than 40 years old. Nalan Ruo is only 36 years old and very young.


    Hoo.


    Nalan fell on the platform and held his long sword obliquely.


    Her face is very beautiful, her figure is graceful, coupled with the cold temperament, a lively iceberg beauty sword repair.


    Although the appearance of yunshang is not as good as Nalan Ruo, she has a unique beauty.


    They are equal.


    Strength is hard to say.


    The cloud garment looked at Nalan Ruo and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Naranjo!"


    Thousands of soldiers returning to the sea looked blue.


    The good opportunity to suppress the clouds has been mixed. It''s too difficult to find another opportunity.


    Damn bitch.


    Nalan Ruo said coldly, "just now you interfered with Xu Mufeng and helped Xueyu childe; why not I help yunshang once? It''s very fair."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea were speechless.


    The blood jade childe sneered and said, "Nalan Ruo, you''re here. Is Ye Fan also in Kunlun?"


    This surprised the thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    Ye Fan in Kunlun?


    Will that be right there.


    Others also stirred up, and Tianjiao on the seat showed tension and dignity.


    The name of Ye Fan has spread all over the martial arts world.


    In the northern wilderness, the achievements are amazing!


    Although most of the people present have not seen it, they have to say that they are afraid of Ye Fan''s reputation.


    If ye fan appears here, he must be challenged. Tianjiao''s face on the seat has changed.


    There was endless resentment in the blood jade childe''s eyes.


    Grandpa''s blood devil was killed by Ye Fan, and his father''s blood Qingcang was also killed by Ye Fan.


    This is a real blood feud.


    He wants to eat Ye Fan''s meat, peel Ye Fan''s skin and drink Ye Fan''s blood.


    "Say!"


    "Is Ye Fan in Kunlun?"


    The blood jade childe roared.


    Nalan Ruo said faintly, "I don''t know, but he said he would come back to Kunlun for a walk."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "Are you in a hurry to send your head? Isn''t it good to live more time?"


    Nalan Ruo looked sarcastic.


    The blood jade childe was ashamed and angry, and laughed back.


    "Hahaha, this is Kunlun, not Beihuang. Ye Fan can''t turn over big waves. You''d better hurry to Kunlun. I''ve prepared a cemetery for him."


    "Of course, I have prepared it for you."


    In a moment, the blood jade childe killed Xiang Naran Ruo.


    This made Nalan Ruo laugh and said contemptuously, "who gave you the courage to fight me just by the so-called sixth layer blood demon body?"


    "Boom!"


    Nalanjuo''s extremely Yin cold body has fully recovered and frozen Yutai mountain.


    Everyone was shivering with the extreme cold, and Rao was arrogant and cold all over.


    "Nalan is getting stronger again."


    Ye Fan was surprised and smiled in his heart: it seems that Nalan returned to the valley and had a little luck to push the extremely Yin cold body forward again.


    That''s true.


    Immortal Tongyou went back to Tongyou Valley and left some things, some of which were for Nalan Ruo.


    After all, if Nalan is her only disciple, how can she not take care of her as a daughter.


    Blood jade childe turned pale.


    However, if you say something, it''s like pouring out water. You pretend to force yourself, and you have to finish it with tears.


    "Let''s start, too."


    Yunshang took back his eyes and looked at the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea, with some killing intention in his eyes.


    This makes the hearts of thousands of returning soldiers contract.


    The situation has become very complicated.


    The two battlefields fought fiercely.


    Young master Xueyu was wounded after a brief confrontation with Nalan Ruo. He was miserable and slowly transferred the battlefield to the thousands of troops returning to the sea. I hope he can share some pressure.


    However, the returning army itself is also very dangerous.


    Yunshang was not careless. He devoted himself to attacking the vast expanse of land, leaving no chance for thousands of troops returning to the sea to breathe.


    The situation is clear.


    But suddenly, the battlefield changed.


    "Blood jade, exchange!"


    "Good!"


    Guihai Qianjun and Xueyu childe exchanged stations and exchanged opponents.


    Wonderful.


    an inspired passage.


    Many people secretly appreciate it.


    Yunshang''s willpower is strong, and the heavy pupil of thousands of troops returning to the sea can''t exert their power, but it''s different to deal with Nalan.


    Nalan ruo''s extremely Yin cold somewhat restrained the blood demon body. Although it was not enough for the blood demon body to compete with the cloud clothes, it could at least buy time for the thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    As long as the thousands of troops returning to the sea solve Nalan Ruo as soon as possible, then they can join hands to deal with yunshang.


    "Hum."


    Nalan snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea drank: "pupil Art: endless abyss, degeneration and degradation."


    Boom, boom.


    Mental attack is like a wave, crazy impact Naranjo.


    I only saw that Nalan ruo''s body was covered with a layer of solid ice armor, which was crystal clear, setting off her incomparably beautiful and moving.


    Then.


    Nalan ruo''s field is filled with extremely Yin cold.


    Finally, Naran closed his eyes and let the pupil come.


    Her consciousness was affected.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea were very happy. He rushed to Nalan Ruo and made frequent means to kill a road in the cold field.


    "Boom!"


    One punch, bombard Naranjo.


    However, he was blocked by Nalan ruo''s Ice Armor and was unharmed.


    "Tortoise shell, I want to see if it can carry my fist several times."


    "No, you don''t have a chance."


    The cold and mocking words sounded in the ears of the returning army, which made the returning army stiff.


    Lifting his eyes, he found that Nalan Ruo looked at himself with ridicule, which left the brain of the thousands of returnees blank.


    What happened?


    If Nalan hadn''t been in pupil surgery, he wouldn''t have done anything at all.


    "I gave you a chance, but you''re useless."


    "Poof!"


    The long sword in naramram''s hand pierced into the body of thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    The thousands of soldiers returning to the sea contracted their pupils and looked unbelievable. Then they clapped them with a sharp palm.


    Nalan Ruo slapped him.


    Thousands of returnees took advantage of the situation to fly out, and there was a blood hole in his chest, splashing with blood.


    "You..."


    "You want to say how dare you kill you. Don''t worry. It''s not stabbing your heart and can''t die. Leave your life to Ye Fan."


    Nalan said indifferently and looked at the blood jade childe in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this point.


    The blood jade childe''s cold hair stands upright.


    "The great law of the disintegration of the blood devil!"


    The poor blood jade childe has performed the forbidden art, abandoned one arm and fled into blood light.


    Where did the thousands of returning troops dare to stay, they also turned into a light and left Yutai mountain.


    The war is over.


    The crowd sighed and sighed, and their faces were funny. The two people who had just come in a violent and noisy way ran away in dismay. It was a big joke.


    The returning thousand soldiers defeated Xun Ze and Xu Mufeng and vacated two seats.


    "Sister Nalan, please."


    "Please."


    Yunshang invited Nalan Ruo to the seat of Tianjiao. They sat together, in the middle.


    No one has any objection.


    Both yunshang and Nalan Ruo show strong and amazing strength and are qualified to sit down.


    "The thousands of troops returning to the sea miscalculated. Nalan practiced ruthlessly. His willpower was also strong. There were no flaws, and his pupil technique could not be shaken."


    Ye Fan chuckles.


    Eye circulation, eight Tianjiao seats, there is a vacancy.


    Who''s coming?


    Ye Fan thought about it and changed his mind a little. He can go to Tianjiao''s seat and have a seat.


    Leadership throne, wait.


    In his opinion, Kunlun is definitely not as simple as this. It is impossible for these top Tianjiao to appear.


    But


    Ye Fan feels uncomfortable again.


    After seeing the leader''s throne and the last Tianjiao seat, Ye Fan''s eyes finally fell on the lovely little girl.


    "Little boy, you go and take the last one."


    "Ah? Me?"


    The little girl was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you can. You are the disciple of mother-in-law plum blossom and the patron of the Brahman. Your own strength is not strong enough to be Tianjiao. Moreover, your aunt Nalan will take care of you there."


    The little girl''s eyes glittered, clapped her hands and said, "it''s fun. I''ll go now."


    At this time, a master who presided over the group leader''s meeting shouted: "ladies and gentlemen, this last Tianjiao seat is vacant. Hurry up and grab the seat. Are we all afraid?"


    "Afraid to sit up and be challenged. If you lose, roll down and lose face?"


    "As everyone knows, it''s an honor to sit down once. Even if you come down, no one will laugh!"


    This sentence inspired the blood of many demons.


    The demon stood up at the table, his eyes were burning, and shouted, "I''ll come!"


    Just speak, the plum blossoms float between heaven and earth.


    Two looming hand shadows appeared, wrapped around his body and threw it away. A young voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t grab the last Tianjiao seat with me. Brother Ye Fan said let me sit!"


    The little girl proudly appeared.


    And ye fan.


    A question mark on his face: "...?"

 Chapter 922

    This stupid girl!


    Ye Fan holds his forehead and looks depressed.


    It''s exposed!


    The little girl also realized that she had slipped her tongue, but she didn''t know how to get back.


    The atmosphere was one of silence.


    Especially when sitting on Tianjiao, his face is tight, dignified, expectant and curious.


    Is Ye Fan really on the scene?


    where?


    Who is it?


    Nalan ruo''s eyes lit up and shouted, "little boy, come here!"


    The little girl came to Nalan Ruo happily. Next to her, Tianjiao moved her position wisely. She sat down beside Nalan.


    The situation is a little strange now.


    A little girl sat in Tianjiao''s seat. What should I do? Challenge?


    However, behind the others is Ye Fan, and ye fan is on the scene.


    Challenge the little girl. If you lose, you will be disgraced; If you win, don''t you offend Ye Fan.


    Everyone knew that Ye Fan didn''t go to the seat himself, but let the little girl go up, which was worth saying.


    Perhaps Ye Fan is eyeing the leader''s throne.


    There was no challenge for a while. The host stood up and said, "there is no challenge. In that case, I''ll announce it."


    After a pause, no one spoke.


    The host said: "then I announce that the eight Tianjiao of this group meeting are yunshang and Nalan Ruo..."


    "The twelve evils this time are..."


    "The genius of the 15th National Congress is..."


    The host recited the names one by one, and each face was filled with color.


    But there is a pity that the leader''s throne at the top is empty.


    Where''s Ye Fan?


    Why not.


    Nalan Ruo also wondered, what is Ye Fan waiting for?


    "Aunt Naran."


    The little girl quietly poked Nalan ruo''s arm. Nalan Ruo turned pale in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because.


    The plum blossom mark in the middle of the girl''s eyebrows, which predicts good or bad luck, changes color and turns red.


    What does that mean.


    Great omen!


    Naranjo was on full alert.


    It is also for this reason that Ye Fan didn''t show up. He inadvertently noticed the change of the little girl''s plum blossom mark.


    "Crisis?"


    "Where did it come from? What crisis?"


    Ye Fan''s five senses are magnified to the extreme, feeling everything around him.


    No one else knows.


    The host said with a smile: "the heroes'' meeting is the temporary residence of the mysterious forces in the kunxu temple. According to the Convention, the kunxu Temple gives congratulations to the Tianjiao, demons and talents on the seat."


    "Wait and see!"


    At this time, a young woman came floating. Everyone had a tray covered with gauze.


    The host shouted, "the temple of Kun ruins presents eight Tianjiao, each with a peerless treasure medicine. Congratulations to you, Tianjiao. Everyone is like a dragon and has a name in history."


    The eight beauties lifted the gauze on the tray, and suddenly the halo bloomed and the medicine fragrance filled the air.


    There was a complete uproar.


    Good guy, kunxu temple is really rich.


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue secretly.


    Eight peerless precious medicines are really great. Although they are of ordinary quality, they are also very rare and precious.


    "What is the strength of this temple in Kunlun ruins? It seems that it has a very extraordinary position in Kunlun. I have the opportunity to inquire."


    "So rich and powerful, if you can search for a layer of oil and water, it''s really excellent!"


    Ye Fan thought secretly.


    The host opened his mouth again: "the temple of kunxu gives twelve demons, each with a top-grade and unique skill, which is different. Congratulations to all demons for moving forward bravely and making rapid progress."


    Hiss.


    It''s time for a group of people to suck the air conditioner.


    It''s just a top-grade and unique skill. There are twelve, each of which is different.


    This information is simply.


    The host opened his mouth for the third time, "the temple of kunxu gives each of the 15th talents a sharp weapon, which contains the energy of the giant''s full strike and can be used as a magic weapon to protect his body. Congratulations to all talents, go hand in hand and make persistent efforts."


    It''s not a small pen again.


    The combined value of these three rewards is immeasurable, and some ancient tribes may not be able to take them out.


    The temple of kunxu is free.


    In contrast, it can even be said that the details of the temple in kunxu far surpass the ordinary ancient people.


    Ye Fan is more curious about the temple in kunxu.


    But now is not the time to think about this. The plum blossom mark in the middle of the little girl''s eyebrows has not faded, but it is still red.


    "The next stage is the third stage of the group meeting. The whole audience has a big banquet. Come and arrange the banquet quickly."


    "All the food for this banquet is provided by the temple of kunxu ruins. Each kind of food is specially prepared and contains medicine. It is very good for your health after eating. It can strengthen your body and prolong your life."


    This is what those who come to watch the war most expect, or the purpose is to have a banquet.


    The drinks and food made in the temple of Kun ruins contain medicinal power. It is said that they are made with precious medicine, which is of great benefit to the body.


    Once, someone broke through on the way to drink, not one or two.


    During every banquet, some people break through the bottleneck.


    Boom.


    Birds and fierce beasts came through the air, carrying a wine table on their back. The table was full of wine and vegetables, covered by a huge transparent cover and steaming.


    Thousands of birds.


    This special size is still big.


    Ye Fan sighed.


    After a while, the banquet was arranged orderly on the top of Yutai mountain.


    "Take your seats."


    The host gave an order.


    Spectators flocked to their seats.


    The Tianjiao demons and geniuses on the seat have a specific wine table. Their wine and dishes are more noble and filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    "Delicious."


    The little girl grasps two white and tender steamed buns with both hands and chews them with relish.


    Completely forget that this is a bad omen.


    Nalan Ruo found YeFan.


    Ye Fan showed his voice skills and said, "be careful. In case of a big crisis, protect the children and leave first."


    Nalan was surprised.


    Ye Fan said, "this is voice transmission. It will be transmitted to you another day. It''s very convenient to whisper."


    "Eh?"


    "What''s that!"


    Just then, a young warrior looked up and found a black spot falling rapidly.


    Ye Fan''s face changed.


    "Bang!"


    The black spot fell so fast that it hit Yutai mountain in an instant, setting off a strong wind and lifting more than a dozen wine tables.


    The crowd looked at him and saw that he was a man.


    "Ah!"


    Some female fighters screamed.


    The audience was shocked.


    Because this man is... Young master Xueyu!


    What''s going on?


    The blood jade childe''s eyes are prominent, his eyes are wide, his mouth is wide open, his body is shriveled, and it seems that the blood has been drawn away.


    An old man walked over carefully, inquired, and then said in shock: "young master Xueyu... He is dead!"


    Boom!


    Everyone turned pale.


    At the same time, a black wind swept in, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The world became dark.


    A chill rose at the bottom of every monk''s heart, and everyone looked into the air.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    The cold and strange laughter rippled out, and there seemed to be a terrible monster hidden in the black wind.


    Then.


    A figure came out of the black wind. It was a frightening young man with pale face, tall and straight figure and cold breath. He turned a grim smile on his face and carried a man in his hand.


    The sharp eyed man recognized that what was carried like a dead dog was a thousand troops returning to the sea.


    This


    They fled Yutai mountain, but they were both captured.


    The strange young man smiled lightly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, these two bodies are the meeting gifts I gave you."


    Thousands of troops returning to the sea were thrown down and also died.


    To his horror, his eyes were empty... His heavy pupils were dug out.


    The demon youth spread out his hand. There were two eyes in the palm of his hand, flashing a faint light.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as we were born, we had such good fortune. First, we absorbed good physical essence and blood, and then dug two heavy pupils."


    "God is so nice to me."


    The demon youth walked in the sky and slowly approached the leader''s throne.


    No one stopped.


    Because no one knows the details of the young man. If he can kill the blood jade childe and the thousands of troops returning to the sea, can he be a weak man.


    Moreover, there were not many blows and scars on the bodies of the two people, which showed that the demon youth was killed by rolling.


    The strength is far from that of young master Yu and thousands of troops returning to the sea.


    Ye Fan looked at the corpse of thousands of soldiers returning to the sea and sighed. Originally, with heavy pupils, he was enough to become the overlord of heaven and earth in the future. Unexpectedly, he encountered great difficulties and died prematurely on the way.


    Pathetic.


    Ye Fan takes back his eyes and looks at the strange youth.


    He is bound to win the throne of leader and cannot give it to others.


    If no one makes a move, let me


    "Whine!"


    A sword burst into the sky.


    It''s cloud clothes.


    She did it.


    Women don''t make men.


    The sword of yunshang contains full sword meaning. It''s definitely a full-scale move.


    This sword is very strong.


    The strange young man smiled and said, "your Kendo is very strong. Even if I want to deal with it, it will take some effort, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all."


    The words fell, and the strange youth bent his fingers.


    A strange smell burst out, collided with the sword gas, and the two vehicles collapsed.


    The clouds startled.


    The audience was silent and creepy.


    With yunshang''s all-out attack, the demon youth cracked it with his fingers. That''s enough.


    Is that what he said it would take some effort?


    Versailles.


    What realm?


    No overlord level.


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered and his face was very dignified. He underestimated the sword of cloud clothes. He had to deal with it seriously. The young man could break his fingers.


    Yunshang frowned and then put away her sword, which showed that she was not the enemy of the other party.


    Other Tianjiao also looked pale.


    If this young man is an overlord, they have no qualification to fight him at all.


    The strange young man walked proudly to the throne of leader.


    suddenly.


    The murderous spirit rushed in, which was the strong one of the blood family and the ancient family returning to the sea.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The two strong men saw the bodies of the blood jade childe and the thousands of soldiers returning to the sea and roared sadly.


    "Who killed our young master."


    "Of course it''s me."


    The demon youth stopped and looked down at dozens of strong men on the battle platform.


    "Kill!"


    The two strong men have no nonsense and shoot directly.


    In this regard, the demon youth disdained and said, "you are too weak to fight me. Let my people come and meet you."


    "Come out, dark warrior."


    "Buzz!"


    A dull bell and drum sound made the whole world shake and Yutai mountain tremble.


    The black wind surged up, and black shadows rushed out of it. Hundreds of strong spirits sat on the platform.


    These hundreds of people, a little different from normal human beings, are all pale, but their bodies are extremely tall and straight, with dark green hair and a faint and cold smell.


    These hundreds of people are all giants.


    People of the blood family and the ancient returnees directly frighten fools; Not just them, everyone else is petrified.


    Hundreds of giants?


    What the hell is this!

 Chapter 923

    This pure giant, and his body is also very strong, which really makes the people present numb.


    The whole audience was suppressed in an instant.


    The strong men of blood family and Guihai ancient family are all stupid. They dare not move and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Kill!"


    The strange youth spit out a word.


    Suddenly, the giant team shot, surrounded the two strong men and launched a bloody siege.


    "Poof poof!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two strong men were slaughtered. There was no room for resistance. They were all killed without time to shout for help.


    The blood family and the Guihai ancient family are over.


    The few masters with great potential have fallen, and so many strong ones have been lost. The two families are greatly weakened.


    I''m afraid the mountain will be closed for seclusion.


    Woo woo.


    The cold wind was piercing.


    Yutai mountain is haunted by bloody fog, which is particularly pungent and frightening.


    The strange young man smiled lightly and said, "who else wants to do it?"


    No one spoke.


    Do it?


    Are you kidding.


    Who can resist the encirclement and killing of a hundred giants, even the martial overlord, is very dangerous.


    A hundred giants form a large array, which is integrated as a whole. The overlord of martial arts should avoid its edge.


    Ye Fan did not act rashly.


    If there is only a demon youth, he is confident to fight, but with these 100 giant teams, there is no way.


    This is Wang fried.


    It''s unreasonable. It''s just hanging up.


    "What kind of force is it? It''s terrible to have such details."


    "It seems that the people present don''t know and don''t know what force it is. Is it a race that was suddenly born today?"


    Ye Fan has a heavy heart.


    Shura?


    no


    Shura carries a strong murderous and violent breath, and the breath of this group of people is very quiet and cold.


    "Heaven and earth are really going to change. I thought the Shura family would be born first. Unexpectedly, a race suddenly appeared in Kunlun."


    "What race is it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are burning, looking forward to and curious. If the race in the pre Qin Dynasty, then he knows a lot of secrets; Even, there may be a practice method to break the shackles.


    If you can catch the demon youth, it is certainly the best.


    However, Ye Fan is not a fool. In this situation, he is looking for death.


    The leader''s throne can only be relinquished temporarily, and then get it when he finds a chance in the future.


    "Nobody did it."


    "Then, the throne of leader belongs to me."


    The evil youth swept his eyes, then with a cold smile on his mouth, he stepped onto the leadership throne step by step.


    But just as he was about to sit down, there was a change in the leadership throne.


    Boom!


    Brilliant and majestic energy will shock back the strange youth. At the same time, the sound of frightening the soul comes from the leader''s throne.


    Like the sound of the road, tap the soul.


    The strange young man''s face changed greatly. It seemed that this rhythm had a great impact on him, so he quickly withdrew.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    The strange young man looked ugly.


    Below, hundreds of giants also appeared some unusual, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    "This kind of heart Killing Curse can''t deal with me."


    "Break it for me!"


    The demon youth roared and hit it with one punch, and the world changed color.


    The cold fist broke through many lights and hit the leader''s throne.


    "Bang!"


    The leader''s throne was smashed away.


    This direction, impartial, is exactly the direction of Ye Fan.


    This is a special size.


    Ye Fan has black lines all over his face.


    This is God''s trick. Do you want to do it or not?


    At this moment, Ye Fan glanced at the little girl and found that the color of the plum blossom mark in the center of her eyebrows flickered faster.


    Sometimes red and sometimes light.


    What does that mean?


    Sometimes good and sometimes bad.


    At this time, the demon youth made paw prints and grabbed the leader''s throne. The cold breath wanted to suppress the leader''s throne.


    After all, it''s just a magic weapon. Where is the opponent of the demon youth.


    Ye Fan no longer hesitates.


    He rose to the sky, smashed the paw print with one punch, and then took a step and fell on the throne of leader.


    Suddenly.


    The light of the throne rose again, more dazzling than just now, enveloping Ye Fan, looming and unreal, just like the God of heaven.


    Ye Fan was greatly surprised.


    He found that his combat power had been blessed, and the leader''s throne was very powerful.


    At the same time, Ye Fan was puzzled that why the demon youth was shocked back when he touched the leader''s throne, but he could step on it easily?


    Is it difficult that this throne has spirituality and recognizes people?


    Ye Fan doesn''t have time to think so much, because the murderous spirit of the demon youth locks him in.


    If the contents of the bag are taken down by others, how can the strange youth not be angry.


    The others in Yutai mountain looked incredible.


    I didn''t expect anyone to dare to fight with the strange youth?


    Who is it?


    "Ye Fan!"


    Someone shouted.


    People suddenly realized.


    Yes, Ye Fan, only Ye Fan has the courage and strength.


    However, because ye fan just shot too fast, and then was shrouded in the light of the leader''s throne, no one saw Ye Fan''s body and appearance.


    This makes Ye Fan very mysterious.


    "Ye Fan? Who are you, the strongest Tianjiao in Kunlun?"


    The demon youth said coldly, because ye fan just broke his paw print, which made him feel some uncomfortable.


    This is natural, because ye fan takes the overbearing path of Zhiyang Zhigang; And the evil youth is the Yin attribute.


    Nature is restrained.


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t belong to Kunlun, but I''m interested in the magic weapon of the leader throne."


    The strange youth sneered: "even if you pay your life for it?"


    "You''re overconfident."


    "You make me a little uncomfortable."


    "Each other."


    "Then fight. Let me see what confidence you have and dare to rob me of magic weapons."


    "Come!"


    Ye Fan is fearless and has invincible self-confidence.


    Bully body recovery.


    The leader''s throne has changed again, and Guanghua''s bright share has given Ye Fan even greater blessing.


    Ye Fan estimated that the throne of leader pushed his combat power to 1.5 times.


    It''s very amazing.


    At Ye Fan''s level, his combat power has increased by half, which is very terrible.


    "I hate the smell."


    Feeling the breath of Yang and hardness, the demon youth was murderous, and his eyes glittered with strong disgust.


    Suddenly, the war broke out.


    The two collided fiercely, only because the leader''s throne was too bright and covered everything.


    The spectators can''t see at all.


    Only Tianjiao sitting on the scene could see one or two, but it was very difficult to see it completely.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge and fierce roar can be heard all the time. With each roar, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and the world resonates.


    Some spectators with weak state feel that the beating frequency of their heart is disturbed, their Qi and blood fluctuate, and they are dizzy.


    This fierce, savage and cruel close combat lasted for an hour.


    Yes, it''s an hour.


    The incessant, incessant collision, fighting and beating in the dark make people creepy.


    This is the top Tianjiao... No, it should be said that it is the standard of leaders.


    It''s too rich.


    Even if the sky is arrogant, such a fierce war for an hour, I''m afraid the oil will run out and the lamp will run dry.


    However, Ye Fan and the strange youth are still fighting, and it seems that they have entered a white hot stage. The more they fight, the more brave they are. The momentum is like a rainbow, which is amazing.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the young leader? I''m afraid he''s about to compete with the overlord."


    "It''s still a long way from the overlord, but it''s definitely the top combat power below the overlord."


    "I really can''t understand how to cultivate to this point when I''m young."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the details of their war. Why should the leader throne shine and cover the battlefield? What''s the matter!"


    There are many discussions below.


    It''s bloody and cruel.


    After more than an hour of fierce war, Ye Fan and the demon youth were seriously injured. They were covered with color, with dense wounds and dripping blood.


    However, both refused.


    No one is going to stop, no one can stop, no one can stop.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out again.


    It can be said that now the two are completely supported by willpower. They are competing for willpower. If anyone is lax, he will lose.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to meet a monster like you just after my little Lord was born. It''s good. I''m looking forward to this world more and more."


    "What race are you?"


    "Do you want to know? I can tell you and even give you the highest cultivation method of our family, as long as you can join our family and become a member of our family. In the future, our family will control the world. With your talent, you can definitely have an official and a half post and dominate the world."


    "Not long ago, the Shura people told me the same."


    "Shura clan?" the strange young man was surprised. "Are they born?"


    "Soon, it won''t be long. You ethnic groups in the pre-Qin period have been born one after another, and are bound to compete. Let alone other ethnic groups, can your family beat the Shura?"


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, what do you know? In the pre Qin period, our family was as famous as the Shura family, and we didn''t lose the Shura at all. Besides, the Shura family was not born yet, and our family took the lead, which is a great advantage."


    "Ye Fan, work with me. I need help now. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake in the future."


    "You and the 100 giants are the only ones in your clan? If you only have this strength, don''t try to rule the world. You can''t even rule Kunlun. A martial overlord can kill you."


    "Joke, my people cooperate with the killing array, and the overlord can''t escape the benefits."


    "You are a fool when you are the overlord of martial arts. Won''t they break them one by one?"


    "Hum, Ye Fan, I''ll give you a chance, but you don''t know how to grasp it. In that case, I can only send you on the road."


    The strange young man gave Ye Fan a fierce blow and retreated.


    The two separated.


    The battlefield finally stopped temporarily.


    But a few seconds later, hundreds of giants below moved, and a terrorist killing array was formed in an instant, covering the whole Yutai mountain.


    Trapped everyone, not just Ye Fan.


    The strange youth sneered: "our family has just been born and needs blood sacrifice. Many Tianjiao demons and geniuses, such as you, have a high blood level and are very suitable."


    what!


    This guy wants to kill everyone.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Yutai mountain immediately fell into chaos.


    However, the killing array composed of hundreds of giants is too terrible and strong to break through.


    The strange youth looked contemptuous and sneered:


    "This is an ancient killing array handed down from the pre-Qin period. Can you break it?"


    "Today, I will dye the blue sky with blood and sacrifice me to the nether world."

 Chapter 924

    The ancient killing array is naturally extremely powerful.


    If the power of ancient killing array is fully recovered, let alone Yutai mountain, the whole Kunlun terror will encounter a huge impact.


    However, today is different from the past.


    Today is not the pre Qin period.


    In ancient times, the killing array could not exert much power, even less than one tenth.


    But killing Yutai mountain is enough.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Help..."


    "... no!"


    The killing array is like a meat grinder, killing the friar constantly.


    Even the demons and geniuses who sat on the table suffered a great blow, and several fell.


    The eight Tianjiao should be better.


    But they know that they have no time to kill them now; Once other monks are killed, all the forces of the kill array will impact them and they will die.


    "Aunt Naran."


    The little girl held nalanjuo''s arm.


    And Nalan Ruo is looking at the sun in the sky, that is, Ye Fan.


    The way out now is for ye fan to suppress the evil youth; In addition, the ancient nationalities and powerful forces in Kunlun joined hands to break the killing array.


    In addition, there is no good way.


    "Ye Fan, look, these people died because of you."


    "If you promise to join our family, or don''t rob the leader''s throne, I won''t be so cruel."


    "The cause and effect of these people will be borne by you. You will be entangled with karmic obstacles and will not die well."


    The words of the strange young man carried bewitchment. On Yutai mountain, many monks listened to these words and began to hate Ye Fan.


    Some people even yell and scold, and others persuade Ye Fan to surrender or even commit suicide.


    "These brainless bastards." the little girl stamped her feet.


    "Don''t worry, they are all weak." Nalan Ruo dismisses it.


    A strong man has a strong heart. How can he be so easily bewitched.


    The demon youth is still constantly bewitching, which seems to be some kind of secret skill.


    Ye Fan really felt that a mysterious force converged towards him. This force was unspeakable and unknown, but it made him very uncomfortable.


    Resentment.


    A word pops out of Ye Fan''s mind.


    The power of resentment.


    "Is this the means of your family?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Good."


    The strange young man was very proud.


    "Our family has the secret of gathering resentment. Bless others and bring disaster for them."


    "It''s really weird." Ye Fan couldn''t help admiring.


    "Ye Fan, you didn''t think about the strength of our family. Unfortunately, you didn''t grasp the opportunity I gave you just now. It''s no use going back now."


    "You think too much."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright, and a trace of disdain flashed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Fanba''s body trembled, his strong masculinity gushed, and the virtual shadow of the emperor rose.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness."


    "Heteromorphic manifold."


    Words fall, an unspeakable noble righteousness, rippling out.


    All the resentment will be defeated in an instant.


    At the same time, Haoran righteousness pervaded the whole audience, cracked the bewitching means of the strange youth, and all the monks gradually woke up.


    "What!"


    The strange young man was shocked.


    At the same time, Ye Fan appeared in front of him and slowly pushed out with a fist.


    Avenue boxing.


    Ye Fan has been waiting for this moment.


    Strange young man''s pupils contracted, but he was not afraid of the color, but very excited.


    "Dark darkness."


    For a moment, the green and black barrier appeared in front of the strange youth, like opening an abyss out of thin air, which was bottomless and mysterious.


    Ye Fan''s punch didn''t have any effect.


    On the contrary, his arm seemed to be stuck by some pliers, and he couldn''t draw it out.


    The strange young man sneered: "your fist is your strongest kill. Unfortunately, it has no effect."


    "According to the law of conservation of energy, energy cannot disappear out of thin air. This so-called dark curtain has transferred the energy of my fist?"


    "What is the law of conservation of energy? I haven''t heard of it."


    "This is science."


    "What bullshit science." the strange youth sneered, "but you''re right. Energy is indeed transferred."


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Yutai mountain exploded.


    The energy of Da Dao Quan was transferred to the bottom. A large number of monks were killed. Yutai mountain was shaky and had to be nervous at any time.


    Yutai mountain is not an ordinary mountain peak. It was once built and blessed by the temple of kunxu. It is extremely hard. Even a missile can''t explode for a while.


    But now, Ye Fan''s all-out fist almost collapsed.


    What a terrible blow.


    Ye Fan finally turned pale. This unique skill that can transfer energy is almost impossible to prevent.


    But depending on the situation, the transfer place is not controlled at will, otherwise the demon youth will bombard him with the energy of Da Dao fist and let him fight himself.


    "My unique skill is not only the effect of energy transfer, but also..."


    The strange young man narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Fan saw that many tiny tentacles gushed from the depths of the dark, adsorbed on his arms and began to absorb his blood.


    No.


    Ye Fan feels the loss of blood. It seems that the blood jade childe and the thousands of troops returning to the sea were sucked into mummies.


    "Great seal!"


    Ye Fan pinched the seal with his right hand and patted it on the demon youth.


    The next second, the darkness disappeared.


    The strange young man''s face changed and retreated towards the rear. He was shocked and said, "great seal, how can you do this magic power."


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the great seal was so powerful that he forced the demon youth to break the skill.


    "Is it strange?"


    "Why can''t I know the big seal."


    Ye Fan looks playful and wants to talk.


    The demon youth said, "this is the unique skill of the Fengtian family. How can you? You are the blood of the Fengtian family?"


    Fengtian clan, what kind of clan is this?


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand that the pre-Qin period was too magnificent and bright, with thousands of nationalities and heroes.


    There are countless ethnic groups.


    Seeing the strange youth so shocked, the Fengtian family must be the most powerful family, at least not inferior to the Shura family.


    "Whether you seal the blood of the heavenly family or not, you will die if you seal."


    "Fortunately, you have only cultivated your fur. Otherwise, I will be sealed by you."


    "Kill!"


    The strange youth went crazy.


    Ye Fan felt the pressure. At the same time, the power of the ancient killing array was also attacking and interfering with him.


    After a while, he was at a disadvantage.


    Yutai mountain is like purgatory on earth, and the whole mountain is red with blood.


    Yutai mountain was originally wrapped in ice and snow, white, but now it has become blood red.


    Such a strong smell of blood has attracted countless fierce beasts.


    However, they dare not approach, lurking and watching in the distance.


    Suddenly.


    These fierce beasts'' cold hairs stood up, and they were all convinced, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "Hoo."


    A light appeared.


    The light dissipated, revealing a young man wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe and holding a dust brush in his hand. He looked like an expert.


    "A little late."


    The young man in Taoist robe looked at Yutai mountain, his face changed, turned into streamer and rushed over.


    At this point.


    In the killing array, the killing has come to an end, and all the middle and low friars have died miserably.


    Only the master realm and the strong body refiner are left.


    Ye Fan is also very difficult.


    The effect of the great seal has been cracked. This does not mean that the great seal is not strong, but that Ye Fan''s cultivation is not home.


    "Boom!"


    Ye fanhong falls to the ground.


    YeFan joined naramro and the little girl, and naramro brought cloud clothes.


    The three entered the light of the leader''s throne.


    Yunshang saw Ye Fan.


    Her eyes flashed. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so young, so brave and handsome.


    Especially with silver hair, people can''t forget it at a glance.


    "I''ve seen brother Ye."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "the situation is not optimistic. That guy is very strong. I can''t deal with him. I can only break through the kill array and escape."


    "Can you break it?"


    "Help me hold that guy down. I''ll do another big way boxing. Nine times out of ten, I can tear a gap."


    The five senses of the demon youth were keen. Hearing Ye Fan''s plan, he swooped down and laughed: "Ye Fan, if you want to tear up the kill array, don''t be delusional."


    "This ancient killing array is very complete. Although it doesn''t exert one tenth of its power, it can''t be torn unless it is at the overlord level..."


    "Poof!"


    Before he finished, a brilliant light rushed into the dark and bloody killing array to illuminate everything.


    Guanghua is like a knife, cutting.


    In a moment, there was a gap in the killing array, and the strange young man''s face was frozen and confused.


    No!


    Is it the arrival of the overlord?


    Shua!


    The young man in Taoist robe rushed in and was angry when he saw the purgatory on earth.


    His eyes suddenly stared at the strange young man and shouted angrily, "you 13, you are really crazy. You have just been born and mutilated the living creatures. Your sin is unforgivable!"


    While talking, the dust in his hand swept over.


    The strange youth''s pupils contracted and quickly retreated; The Taoist robed youth did not stop and continued to pursue.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    The young man in the Taoist robe pinched his fingerprints and whispered, and the notes floated out.


    Strange young people are like lightning strikes.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed blood and his eyes were splitting.


    "Damn it, how can you have such a strong heart Killing Curse? Who are you?"


    At the same time, hundreds of giants also spit blood and defeat themselves.


    The evil youth played a dark shadow, expanded rapidly and shrouded the Taoist robed youth. Then with a big hand, the black wind raged, rolled up a hundred giants and fled to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The Taoist robed youth broke the dark curtain, and the demon youth and others had disappeared.


    "Hum, I escaped very quickly."


    The Taoist robed youth did not pursue.


    He fell down and sighed at the cruel scene.


    At this time, a Tianjiao came and said, "I''ve seen the son."


    Others don''t understand.


    The Tianjiao explained, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the son of the temple in kunxu. I was lucky to have met him, so I recognize him."


    People suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be the son of the temple of kunxu. No wonder he was so strong. As soon as he appeared, he beat away the strange youth.


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo look at each other, their eyes are very dignified and admire.


    The son of God is very strong. Has he reached the overlord level?


    The son of Kun ruins said, "I''m sorry, everyone, I''m late."


    "The son of God doesn''t have to care. People have their own lives. Just don''t know what those people come from?"


    "They are ghosts."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly. It was the same as he expected. After fighting with the strange youth for so long, he had some guesses.


    Moreover, Ye Fan also guessed that the ghosts came from that place, which is the Youming cave, one of the forbidden areas of Kunlun.


    That rumor goes into the place where there are ten dead and no life.


    Because ye fan once got the ghost stone in Beihuang. The smell is a little similar to that of the demon youth.


    The sage son of Kun ruins said, "the Youming nationality belongs to the race in the pre-Qin period and is very powerful. It was sealed in the Youming cave. Some time ago, someone entered the Youming cave and took away the Youming ancient stone at the core of the seal array, resulting in the loosening of the seal. Therefore, a group of Youming creatures escaped from the seal."


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at Nalan Ruo. Nalan Ruo touched Dantian. They both had the same idea in their minds.


    Can it be said that the Youming stone is the ancient Youming stone that seals the core of the array.


    Who went to the nether cave to destroy the seal?

 Chapter 925

    No wonder the netherworld stone of Nalan Ruo is very strange. It can absorb blood energy. It turned out to be the core of the seal array, which is understandable.


    This is enough to show that the Youming ancient stone has infinite wonderful functions. However, it has not recovered yet. In other words, due to the long history of sealing, the energy in the ancient stone of the nether world has been exhausted. Now Nalan Ruo needs to fill it.


    Persevere in filling, there will be harvest that day.


    "Is the ancient stone of the nether world on you?" Ye Fan showed his voice transmission skills to communicate with Nalan Ruo to avoid being heard by the son of Kun ruins.


    Nalan Ruo nodded slightly.


    "Hide well. Don''t be found by the son of Kun ruins. It will cause a lot of trouble."


    Nalan Ruo touched his abdomen and Dantian.


    Ye Fan was surprised that Nalan Ruo implanted the netherworld ancient stone into his body. Aren''t you afraid of trouble.


    Now I can''t ask carefully. I''ll talk to Nalan Ruo when I leave Yutai mountain.


    "Don''t panic."


    The Holy Son of Kun ruins brushed the dust, and a peaceful breath dispelled the bloody gas lingering in Yutai mountain.


    The world becomes clear.


    "Although the seal was loose, the hall Lord went to the Youming cave in time and strengthened the seal. Therefore, he only escaped from the group of creatures of you13, not out of the nest."


    "The temple will soon inform the major gates, ancient ethnic groups and national high-level officials to find ways to track you 13 and others and arrest them as much as possible."


    "Today is a disaster. I hope you can take it as a warning. Troubled times will begin. Strive to cultivate and improve your strength."


    "Everyone is scattered."


    Everyone didn''t want to stay much longer and scattered in a swarm.


    Yunchang hugged Ye Fan and Nalan, and left in a flutter.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan was ready to go, but the son of Kun ruins shouted, "Taoist friends, please stay."


    "What''s the matter with the son?"


    "Ye Daoyou, congratulations on taking the leadership throne."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the son is more suitable for the leader''s throne."


    The son of Kun ruins smiled and said, "no, no, not everyone can sit on the throne of leader, I can''t."


    "What else is there?"


    "Of course, the leader''s throne is not simple. In fact, it is the treasure obtained by the temple Lord from a cave. It has been damaged at the beginning. It has been made complete by the temple Lord and restored some powers."


    "The real power of this throne is far from being brought into play. Once it is fully developed, it will be absolutely impossible."


    "Moreover, this throne has some spirituality, which can only be obtained by young people who are upright and have the posture of emperor, otherwise there will be resistance."


    Ye Fan now finally understands that it''s no wonder that you 13 wants to go to the throne, but he is shaken back by the throne.


    The son of Kun ruins said, "you 13 is a Youming family, an alien family, not a decent and pure broken human family, so you are excluded from the throne; and ye Daoyou''s taking the throne is enough to show that you have the posture of an emperor."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the son is too famous."


    The son of Kun ruins said, "the Lord of the temple once said that whoever can win the leader''s throne will be rewarded with abundant rewards. If you are free, now follow me to the temple."


    "Now?"


    "It''s up to you. This is a communicator. As long as you''re in Kunlun, you can use it to contact me at any time."


    Ye Fan put the strange communicator in his pocket, looked at Nalan Ruo and the little girl, thought about it, and said, "I''ll go to the temple of kunxu with the Holy Son, and you''ll wait for me in Kunlun city."


    There are ancient cities in the northern wasteland. How can there be no cities in such a big place as Kunlun.


    The city of Kunlun is so vast that it is called a giant city.


    There are three huge cities.


    The formation of horns, every huge city, and even the soldiers of the Daxia army.


    The Holy Son of kunxu said, "you can go together. Don''t worry. Our kunxu temple is independent of the martial arts world. The core idea is to maintain peace and protect the common people. There will be no harm."


    Ye Fan said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    Kun ruins go by like the wind, and Ye Fan is the three person to speed up the process.


    This means, let Ye Fan startled again.


    Because it''s surprisingly fast.


    In any field, it is extremely terrible to practice to the extreme.


    For example, in the field of power, practice to the extreme and break thousands of methods with one force.


    For example, kendo, the ultimate Kendo, will create a world with one sword.


    For example, speed, as the saying goes, the only martial arts in the world is fast. When the speed is fast enough and the enemy can''t beat him, isn''t it in an invincible position.


    What is the power of the temple in kunxu?


    "Brother Shengzi, are you already the overlord of martial arts?" the little girl couldn''t help asking.


    "Where, where."


    The son of kunxu smiled and said, "it''s not easy to achieve the martial overlord. I''m still a lot worse. In fact, I''m not necessarily the opponent of Ye Daoyou. The reason why I can quickly beat away the ghosts is that I have mastered the method to restrain them."


    "The heart Killing Curse?"


    "Yes, this spell is inherited from the pre Qin period and belongs to an ancient secret skill. It is said that it was created by the great emperor of the human race and was specially used to restrain foreign races."


    Ye Fan is awed. It was created by the great human emperor. It can be said that it is the unique skill of the great emperor.


    The sage son of kunxu said, "although it is an ancient secret skill and the unique skill of the great emperor, it''s a pity that today''s environment is too bad. There is no one percent in ancient times. Even if you master ancient secret skills, you can only cultivate fur and can''t exert much power."


    Ye Fan asked again, "has the son dealt with the nether family?"


    "No, why?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but he was wary.


    If Nalan had some doubts, Ye Fan''s words sounded in his ears: "the Youming family has been sealed in the Youming cave and has not dealt with the creatures of the Youming family, but he called the strange youth ''you13'', which is somewhat unusual."


    "But don''t be too nervous. It can be seen that the temple of kunxu has an extraordinary position in Kunlun and is highly respected. It should not murder us."


    "Anyway, go to the temple of kunxu first."


    Nalan Ruo nodded, indicating that everything was arranged by Ye Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, on a snow mountain.


    Hoo!


    The black wind landed, revealing you13 and a hundred nether generals.


    "Bastard!"


    You thirteen''s face is blue.


    Just born, I wanted to be powerful, but I was beaten and ran away. It was a great shame.


    Under the command of the netherworld general, a big man of the highest giant level came forward and said, "young Lord, that should be the people of the temple of Kun ruins."


    You thirteen eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "the temple of Kun ruins is the force that can communicate with our family through seal?"


    "That''s right." leader Tong said, "the heart killing mantra is very authentic. Once, the big man in the temple of kunxu used the heart killing mantra to enter the dark place through the seal and hurt the big elder. That''s why I think that man came from the temple of kunxu."


    Youshisan said, "that''s trouble. Our strength is not enough to fight against the temple of kunxu. Moreover, the temple of kunxu must have issued a wanted notice, and many forces will pursue and kill us."


    The commander suggested: "young Lord, I suggest we hibernate for a period of time. Let''s improve our strength as soon as possible. It''s best for you to impact the realm of martial overlord, so that we can have the confidence to run the world."


    You shisan sighed, "I''ve read many ancient books and know how bright the world was in the Pre-Qin and ancient times. It''s a myth. Now, the so-called martial overlord can run across the world. It''s sad and ridiculous."


    The commander also sighed: "the environment has withered and there is no way. For so many years, it is not easy for our family to survive in the secret place. Our resources have been exhausted. In the last hundred years, our people are decreasing. If the seal is loose and we see hope, I''m afraid our family will be trapped in the secret place."


    "By the way," you 13''s eyes brightened, "I heard that Ye Fan said that the Shura family will be born soon."


    "Shura clan? This is really bad news. The relationship between our clan and Shura clan is not good."


    "Today is different from the past. Now the human race is powerful and regards other races as different races. At this time, we need to unite vertically and horizontally and find partners. The strength of the Shura nationality must not be much preserved. We can seek cooperation so that we can deal with the temple of kunxu."


    "Young Lord, this is no doubt to seek skin from the tiger?"


    "Seek wealth and wealth."


    "Well, listen to the arrangement of the little Lord, but where is the Shura secret place? Who knows?"


    "Don''t worry, there will always be clues. Lie dormant for a period of time, get to know the world today, and then make plans."

 Chapter 926

    The temple of kunxu was originally in the center of three Kunlun giant cities, which is simply the center of a triangle.


    It is also a forbidden area in the triangle surrounded by three giant cities.


    The environment here is extremely bad. It is stormy and snowy day and night. The wind is like a knife and the snow is like an arrow.


    At the same time, there are wild beasts in this area, which are stronger than those in other parts of Kunlun.


    Shortly after Ye Fan and his party entered this area, they encountered an animal emperor.


    The higher beast king has the combat power comparable to the peak giant.


    Continue to go deep, encounter more and more fierce beasts, more and more powerful, and the peak beast emperor is not uncommon.


    The most terrible thing is that Ye Fan vaguely feels that some fierce beasts more terrible than the peak beast emperor are entrenched in the dark and eyeing covetously.


    Ye Fan suspected that there was an overlord level beast emperor.


    In an hour.


    Finally, the wind stopped, the snow stopped, and the temperature picked up. It seemed to enter a new world.


    On the snow mountain in the distance, there is a huge and magnificent hall, which is like a god entrenched and blooming with brilliant brilliance.


    In the snow mountain, birds and animals shuttle and jump. These animals have no fierce breath. They are very gentle and reassuring.


    With the snow mountain as the center, the vast land grows with strange flowers and plants, many of which are precious medicine resources.


    The three of Ye Fan were blinded.


    No wonder the temple in kunxu is rich and powerful. Now I know that this large treasure land of resources really makes people drool.


    Ye Fan has found the peerless treasure medicine and hung it on the tree, flashing a halo.


    This is heaven and earth.


    The little girl''s big eyes turned around, as if she wanted to go to the resource treasure land.


    "Don''t mess around, people''s territory." Ye Fan quickly spread the news, worried that the little girl would provoke trouble.


    "Please."


    Finally, I arrived at the snow mountain.


    The son of Kun ruins led Ye Fan into the hall.


    The hall is huge.


    Most of them are obscured by clouds and fog, and the exposed part is only the vestibular hall.


    "Son."


    Just entering the hall, several men and women, who are not young, greeted the son of Kun ruins.


    Ye Fan was puzzled that the huge temple in kunxu was cold and the incense was not strong.


    Seeing through Ye Fan''s idea, the son of kunxu explained, "the temple never accepts disciples. At present, there are 49 people in the temple, mostly elders. There are only three disciples in my generation. I am a senior brother, a junior brother and a junior sister."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "there are only three disciples?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s strange enough. The temple has such a strong foundation. It should be a good thing to train more excellent disciples."


    "Your essence is not much."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful. There are so many elders and big people in the temple who try their best to teach the three disciples. Good resources are piled up. No wonder the son of Kun ruins is so strong.


    Come to the reception hall.


    The Holy Son of kunxu said, "three, wait a minute. I''ll report and see if the temple Lord will come to see you."


    "There are no servants in the temple. Everything is done by yourself. You have plenty of food and clothing. Tea, cakes and food are over there. You can make them yourself."


    "OK." Ye Fan nodded and said secretly that the temple in kunxu is really unique.


    He walked in the meeting hall, and occasionally there were several elders. He didn''t say anything, but nodded to them faintly. It seemed that he didn''t care about everything.


    Nalan Ruo said, "the temple of Kun ruins is amazing. This realm alone surpasses many forces outside. I can''t compare with you through the valley."


    Ye Fan sighed: "yes, it gives me a feeling. It''s just four words. Taoism is natural."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the right moment, a hearty laugh came, accompanied by words of appreciation: "Tao follows nature, little friends are really savvy. This is the cultivation and service concept of our temple in kunxu."


    Ye Fan looked for a voice and saw a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe coming out.


    If we say that the saints of the Kun ruins are immortal, then the temple Lord is a real relegated immortal.


    That temperament is indescribable.


    Ye Fan felt awe at the bottom of his heart and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "Xiao Sheng Ye Fan, I''ve seen the hall Lord."


    "Naranjo, I have seen the Lord of the temple."


    "Little boy, I''ve seen the temple Lord."


    The Lord of the kunxu Temple smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down."


    There is no shelf, not even that powerful dignity. It gives people the feeling of peace and comfort.


    This has reached the true state of returning to nature, extremely clever.


    The Lord of kunxu hall looked at Ye Fan and said with appreciation, "yes, you are excellent in all aspects, especially in body refining. You will achieve unlimited achievements in the future by practicing the ancient body refining secret method."


    Ye Fan secretly said that he was really powerful. He saw through him at a glance.


    "Temple Lord, please give me some advice."


    "In fact, it''s impossible to give advice. Everyone has his own path and destiny. Your path needs to be taken by yourself. However, I need to remind you that your martial arts realm does not match your body. Your next task should be to break through the martial arts realm and achieve the triple of incarnation. Now you''re only the double."


    "Temple Lord, this is what I think, but it''s always a little worse."


    "You take the throne of leader. According to the regulations, the temple will give you plenty of rewards. Well, one of the rewards will help you break through the triple realm."


    "Follow me!"


    The Lord of the kunxu temple also had a brush in his hand, but it was different from the dust of the son. When he swept it gently, Ye Fan felt the world spinning.


    When I was awake, I was no longer in the meeting hall.


    Awesome!


    There is no resistance at all.


    He wants to kill me. I don''t know how to die in an instant.


    Is this the martial overlord?


    Ye Fan was really shocked. There was a huge wave in his heart, and his blood stirred up. He yearned to become a martial overlord.


    The Lord of kunxu Hall said, "this is my closed place on weekdays. I''ll lend it to you now. Next, I''ll teach you to condense fields, but you can think about what fields you need to condense?"


    Ye Fan was very excited. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the kunxu Temple taught and helped him personally. This is more precious than giving him a high treasure medicine. This is an opportunity that can''t be asked for.


    "Temple Lord, I actually think a lot."


    "My cultivation is very complicated now. I want to integrate the power of heaven and earth, the power of Qi and blood, and the true meaning of martial arts into the field."


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the kunxu Temple shook his head and solemnly said, "you haven''t grasped the key point and didn''t think clearly. You say it''s very complicated, but there are problems. If you don''t have the integration of one brain, it will be very powerful. You need a core to support it. As for the power of heaven and earth, the power of Qi and blood and the true meaning of martial arts, you come to assist the core of the field."


    "For example, in the field of kendo, the core is the sword; in the field of killing, the core is killing. Others are preparing for the core and supporting the core elements."


    "I can reveal an important point. The field is very important and plays a vital role in the cultivation path in the future. Now many martial artists just want to become a triple realm giant as soon as possible and gather in any field, but they don''t know that this is ruining their martial arts future."


    "These things you don''t understand now will be cleared up in the future, so you must think about them."


    Ye Fan''s mind is surging. The Lord of kunxu Temple doesn''t need to cheat him. Such a big man doesn''t disdain to cheat him at all.


    The field is very important on the road of cultivation in the future?


    It seems that we can''t mess around.


    Seeing ye fan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, the Lord of kunxu hall smiled and said, "don''t worry. Don''t be nervous. There''s plenty of time. You can communicate with me if you have any ideas."


    ¡­¡­


    Meeting hall.


    Ye Fan suddenly disappears, which makes Nalan Ruo and the little girl blow up.


    The son of kunxu comforted: "don''t be surprised, you two. The temple Lord took ye Daoyou to practice. When we see ye Daoyou again, his strength will rise greatly. I wasn''t an opponent at that time."


    Nalanjo is still very wary.


    But in other people''s territory, she and the little girl can''t turn over big waves, and even the main hall can''t rush out.


    I have no choice but to trust the temple of kunxu.


    The little girl said, "brother Shengzi, can you show us the treasure land of resources?"


    "Of course."


    The son of Kun ruins was not stingy. While leading him out of the hall, he said, "during ye Daoyou''s cultivation, you can stay in the temple and walk around at will without obstruction. Even if you enter the Sutra pavilion to learn unique skills and secrets, you can, but only if you have the strength to go in."


    Nalan Ruo frowned.


    It''s a natural way to govern by inaction. It''s a wonderful feeling. People are inexplicably awed. They instinctively won''t go fooling around. This is a very clever ruling means.


    This thought comes from Tao Te Ching, which was put forward by Lao Tzu. It can be expected that the ancient sages in the pre-Qin period must be great figures in heaven and earth, which is not as simple as what is said in the history books.

 Chapter 927

    Ye Fan sat down in the secret room and the kunxu hall and talked about it. He benefited a lot and realized something. With the help of the Lord of kunxu temple, he began to try to build his own unique field.


    This is not achieved overnight, it is a very long process.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Nalan Ruo and the little girl had a very comfortable time in the temple of kunxu, because no one cared about them.


    Even the son of Kun ruins didn''t know where to go.


    You can enter the resource treasure land at will. The little girl runs to pick treasure medicine every day.


    Of course, it''s not the level of peerless treasure medicine. The little girl is also embarrassed to pick. They are all ordinary goods.


    In addition, the little girl had fun with the little animals in the snow mountain.


    It is said that these are not fierce beasts, but auspicious beasts.


    These were all cultivated in the temple of kunxu when I was a child. Under the influence of my ears, they faded their ferocity and became auspicious beasts.


    These auspicious beasts are very close to people.


    In just three days, the little girl seems to have become their eldest sister, and her appeal is very strong.


    This day.


    Nalan Ruo came to the Sutra Pavilion.


    This is a place independent of the main hall, which contains many ancient historical books, unique skills and secrets.


    The son of Kun ruins said that no one will stop entering the Sutra Pavilion, but whether he can enter depends on his own strength.


    This is because there is an array covering the Sutra Pavilion.


    Nalan Ruo inquired that this array was handed down from the ancient pre-Qin period, but it was not a killing array, but a magic array.


    After entering, you will get lost, go around in it and find no way out.


    But the magic array will also have a way to survive, so we need to find it. If we can''t find it, we will really be trapped in it.


    If Nalan was bored, he decided to give it a try.


    "Hoo!"


    She stepped in.


    For a moment, the scene in front of us seemed to be no longer in the temple of kunxu, but in a silent battlefield surrounded by beacon smoke.


    In the sight, there are all broken arm wreckage, beacon fire and smoke, and there is no end in sight.


    "It''s all illusions, not true. Just keep moving forward and don''t dare to change direction. It''s like walking in the desert and moving forward consistently and firmly."


    Naranjo said in his heart.


    Her eyes tightly looked at the front and flew straight ahead.


    She is very fast.


    Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes


    It''s been a quarter of an hour.


    Naranjo stopped.


    Her face was dignified.


    According to her speed just now, the galloping distance in a quarter of an hour is about thirty miles.


    However, we haven''t seen the end yet.


    You know, the shrouded area of the magic array is not thirty miles at all.


    This is self contradictory.


    "I''m in a circle?"


    Nalan frowned and sighed, "it''s worthy of being an ancient magic array. I think it''s too simple."


    "If you want to crack it, you need to find students, but I''m not proficient in arrays."


    If Nalan made a mistake.


    She walked aimlessly and felt the mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    This is the power of the magic array, which leads her to keep circling.


    "Is it possible to expel these forces without being affected by the magic array?"


    Naranjo had a bold idea in his mind.


    However, the power of magic array permeates between heaven and earth, full of, how to expel is a difficult problem?


    Netherworld ancient stone.


    If Nalan touches the Dan field, he doesn''t know whether the nether ancient stone can absorb the power of the magic array.


    "No, this is in the temple of Kun ruins. Maybe someone has been paying attention to me secretly. Once the ancient stone of the nether world is exposed, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Nalan recovers the extremely Yin cold body, and the cold air spreads. He wants to use the cold air to explore the way.


    At the same time, she waved her sword.


    The sword is full of Qi. I want to kill the illusion.


    But nothing helped.


    long time.


    Nalan Ruo gave up and sat down decadent.


    Now she is trapped. No one knows. She can''t go out. She''s in trouble.


    Just then.


    A ray of light lit up the space.


    Nalan Ruo looked and found a figure walking from far to near.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is the son of Kun ruins.


    "Miss Naran."


    "Holy Son, why are you here? Are you paying attention to me?" Nalan Ruo looked a little unhappy.


    The son of Kun ruins said, "no, you misunderstood. I read ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion and found changes in the magic array, so I came to have a look."


    Nalan ruo''s face softened.


    "How about this magic array?"


    "It''s amazing."


    "Magic array is one of the unique moves of our temple. We advocate peace, so we won''t use killing array. Magic array is the best means against the enemy. In fact, there is magic array in the whole snow mountain and even within a radius of tens of miles. Once it is opened, everything is invisible."


    Nalan Ruo exclaimed, "what a big hand."


    The son of Kun ruins said proudly, "to be honest, our temple has an ancient heritage, so the inside information is so profound."


    "Miss Nalan wants to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Come with me."


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "If I take you in, you can only read ancient historical books. You can''t see the unique skills and secrets. Only those who enter with their own ability can watch the unique skills and secrets."


    "Well, it''s good to look at ancient historical books and understand the ancient pre-Qin period."


    Naran Ruo follows in the footsteps of the son of Kun ruins.


    It seemed that every step was exquisite, and she kept it in her mind.


    Soon.


    It suddenly opened up.


    The simple Sutra Pavilion is right in front of us.


    The son of Kun ruins glanced and said with a smile, "Miss Nalan, have you remembered my footwork?"


    "Well, this..." Nalan was a little embarrassed when he was told.


    "If it doesn''t get in the way, it''s useless to remember the footwork. Because the magic array changes all the time, the footwork just now will be useless in the next second."


    "I see. I''ve been taught."


    "Come in."


    Naran Ruo walks into the Sutra Pavilion and faces the breath of vicissitudes.


    The son of Kun ruins said, "there are nine floors in the Sutra Pavilion. The first floor is historical ancient books; the second, third, fourth and fifth floors collect inferior, middle, top and top martial arts in turn. The sixth, seventh and eighth floors are unique secrets beyond top martial arts. For example, the heart killing mantra is on the eighth floor."


    Nalan Ruo asked, "what about the ninth floor?"


    The son of Kun ruins said, "I don''t know what''s on the ninth floor. Only the temple Lord can enter."


    "Miss Nalan, on the first floor, you can walk around and read ancient books at will, but please take care of the ancient books. In addition, you can''t take them away without permission. If you find them, you will be severely punished."


    After that, the son of Kun ruins left. He should go to the upper levels to practice his unique skills.


    Naranjo walked on the first floor.


    The Sutra Pavilion is similar to the shape of a pagoda. The first floor is the largest and smaller upward in turn.


    The first floor is about the size of several football fields, with countless ancient books, paintings, essays and so on.


    If outside historians knew, it would be crazy.


    These are the treasures of studying history.


    It can even be said to be a national treasure.


    The deeper the history recorded in the ancient books, the more forward. Finally, Nalan Ruo saw the ancient books in the pre-Qin period.


    "Eh?"


    Just about to take a look at an ancient book, Nalan ruo''s mind clicked and found a man reading an ancient book in a dark corner.


    Look at your back. It''s a woman.


    Nalan Ruo walked over curiously and opened his mouth carefully: "hello."


    "Ah?"


    The woman was startled.


    Nalan Ruo said, "I am the son of Kun ruins who brought me in to see the ancient books."


    "Oh, hello."


    The woman nodded slightly and continued to read if she was not interested in Nalan.


    Nalan Ruo was confused.


    This woman is just a great master in kunxu. She is too weak for the temple in kunxu.


    How did you show up here?


    Disciple?


    The son of kunxu said that he also had a younger martial sister. Is that the woman?


    "Hello, are you a disciple of kunxu temple?" Nalan Ruo was curious and asked again.


    "No."


    The woman shook her head, raised her eyes and said, "I came here by chance. My name is Zhu Ying, from Beihuang."


    Nalan doesn''t know Zhu Ying, but if ye fan is here, he must know that he was in Beihuang and had some stories with Zhu Ying.


    Zhu Ying is bent on pursuing the secrets of martial arts in ancient and Pre-Qin times. Now she comes to the Sutra Pavilion in the temple of Kun ruins. For her, this is a great treasure house.


    She has been here for more than two months. Reading without food and sleep, she has outlined the incomparably brilliant ancient world in her mind.


    "It''s really desirable."


    At this time, Zhu Ying finished reading the ancient books in her hand, put them on the table, closed her eyes, and her face was full of enjoyment.


    Nalan Ruo said, "you must have studied for a long time. Can you tell me? I''m willing to be a listener."


    Zhu Ying said with a smile: "Well, I''ve been suffocating for more than two months. However, although there are many ancient books here, there are not many about the ancient pre-Qin period. I took the time to sort out. There are only 18 books, which are incomplete and have faults in narration. Therefore, the ancient world outlined in my mind is mixed with some of my own imagination. You can listen to it as a story."


    "All ears."


    "In my opinion, the ancient Pre-Qin world is already a myth..."

 Chapter 928

    Three days ago, the bloody killings caused by the birth of Youming nationality in Yutai mountain also dealt a great blow to all forces in Kunlun.


    In particular, the blood family and the ancient returnees really closed the mountain gate, closed the door and dormant.


    Other ancient tribes and sects were also cautious.


    Who knows if the ghosts will come to the door?


    You have to keep a low profile when you shoot a bird.


    Therefore, Kunlun is now very calm.


    In a treasure mountain in Kunlun, the Youming battle will protect youthirteen dharmas.


    Three days ago, they went into hibernation.


    During this period, you shisan decided to transplant her heavy pupil, which is a valuable treasure.


    In the ancient pre-Qin period, there were people with heavy pupils who dominated heaven and earth and looked down with a pair of eyes.


    It''s really unlucky for thousands of soldiers to return to the sea. He was killed when he just woke up. If he was given time to grow, his future achievements would be unlimited.


    Now you 13 has transplanted a heavy pupil.


    However, this is as exclusive as organ transplantation in the secular world.


    In the past three days, you 13 has been miserable.


    Now you thirteen has no way back. Once you fail, you can''t get the heavy pupil, and your eyes will be useless and become blind.


    He must succeed.


    Fortunately, the netherworld war will collect a lot of resources and continuously provide him with energy, so that he can run in with heavy pupils without worries.


    It seems that you thirteen will suffer for some time. Running in with heavy pupil is not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Kunlun welcomes three strong people.


    All the Buddha''s light shines.


    "What are we doing in Kunlun, the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart?" asked the Bodhisattva.


    "It''s not that you''re incompetent. If you don''t finish the task given to you by the Buddha, you''re almost killed by Yin Xiu."


    An ancient Buddha with more than ten centimeters long reprimanded him with his eyebrows down. He was an ancient Buddha with burning eyebrows.


    Another burning heart ancient Buddha also hummed coldly, "it''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva has a hot face.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    He is not the opponent of these two ancient Buddhas.


    Among Buddhists, there are many ancient Buddhas, but there are only eight ancient Buddhas of the "burning" generation, which are called the eight ancient Buddhas.


    Under the Buddha, the eight ancient Buddhas are the strongest.


    Then there are the four Bodhisattvas.


    Although the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha and the flaming heart ancient Buddha are at the bottom of the eight ancient Buddhas, they are not something he can deal with. Moreover, he is still hurt.


    After the defeat in the northern wasteland, the Tibetan Bodhisattva went to Zhongnan mountain to inquire about the reality of the Zongsheng palace according to the requirements of the Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, it was exposed in the past. Yin Xiu, the leader of the holy palace, found that he might have been killed if he hadn''t fought for serious injury.


    Originally, the Tibetan Bodhisattva was going to return to Tianzhu. At this time, the Buddha sent two ancient Buddhas into the mainland, contacted him and met him. Then the three came to Kunlun.


    It was found that the Tibetan Bodhisattva''s face was ugly, and the two ancient Buddhas did not advance an inch. After all, the Tibetan Bodhisattva was a favorite subordinate of the Buddha, which can be said to be a red man.


    The Buddha even passed on to him the unique skills of "Qi watching skill" and "Buddha kingdom in the palm". It can be seen how much he values it.


    Although the two ancient Buddhas learned the "Buddha in the palm", they did not get the "Qi watching skill".


    "Well, don''t feel bad about dizang. After all, your strength is more than one grade worse than Yin Xiu. People are at the same level as the Buddha. It''s also commendable that you can escape from Yin Xiu."


    "Ancient Buddha, stop talking about this. What are you doing in Kunlun?"


    "Go to the temple of kunxu."


    The Bodhisattva was surprised. Of course, he had heard of this force. It was very mysterious, detached and almost never born.


    The ancient Buddha said, "the corpse emperor wants to fight the emperor. The Buddha Lord is pulled into the thief ship, but the Buddha Lord won''t put the eggs in a basket, so he sent us to the kunxu temple to have a chat with the kunxu Temple Lord."


    The Bodhisattva mused, "there''s nothing to talk about. Will the Lord of the kunxu Temple help us Buddhism? Are you kidding? People are practicing Taoism. If the kunxu temple had not been hidden from the world, I''m afraid the Taoist holy land would not be the holy palace, but the kunxu temple."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha said, "don''t talk nonsense. The holy palace is unfathomable. Yin Xiu is also an expert."


    "The concept of kunxu Temple advocates peace, and the corpse emperor makes chaos. The Lord of kunxu Temple cannot sit idly by. This is the breakthrough point."


    "Ancient Buddha, the Buddha Lord means to unite with the Lord of kunxu temple to deal with the corpse emperor?"


    The two ancient Buddhas did not move, nodded and shook their heads.


    "At the level of the overlord of heaven and earth, there is no absolute, only interests."


    "Buddha''s master is full of heaven and earth. How can he be used by the corpse emperor? That''s why we have to prepare the second hand. We also come to talk to the Lord of kunxu hall first to explore the atmosphere."


    "If the conversation is good, the Buddha Lord will meet the Lord of kunxu hall in person."


    "Let''s go. The temple of kunxu is in the center of the three huge cities."


    The three did not move fast.


    I had a rest in the giant city of Kunlun and learned the news of the birth of the Youming family.


    "It''s a time of trouble, but it''s good. When the mainland is chaotic, my Buddhism has a great chance to kill back to the mainland."


    "Dizang, it''s actually very dangerous to go to the kunxu temple. After all, Buddhism and Taoism are not tolerated. Your injury has not healed and your combat power has been greatly reduced. If you fight in the kunxu temple, we won''t care about you."


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    The Bodhisattva said with a smile, "ancient Buddha, don''t worry, I''m not so weak. Besides, as long as the people in the temple of kunxu are not stupid, they won''t touch us."


    The ancient Buddha said, "well, I''ll show you."


    The three left the great city.


    Two hours later, they crossed the snowstorm and finally saw the towering snow mountains in the distance.


    "That''s the temple of Kun ruins?"


    The Bodhisattva came for the first time. He was surprised. At the same time, he also noticed the treasure land of resources and almost drooled.


    "Hahaha, my injury is about to recover. Oh, there are many peerless treasures. It''s good."


    "Di Zang..."


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha had no time to stop it, and the earth Tibet Bodhisattva had swooped down and landed in front of a precious tree.


    Dizang Bodhisattva looked at the peerless treasure medicine hanging on the treasure tree, licked his lips and grabbed it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just then, a thunderbolt exploded.


    It''s like thunder.


    The head of the Bodhisattva was buzzing with melon seeds. When he came back, he found a terrible fist Gang to kill.


    This fist Gang, even if he wanted to resist in his heyday, was also very difficult. Now he is injured. How can he resist? I''m afraid he will be killed.


    "The ancient Buddha saved me!"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva shouted.


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha struck a palm and stopped the fist gang; The burning heart ancient Buddha caught the Bodhisattva and scolded:


    "Bastard, how can you mess around in the temple of kunxu? You can''t die."


    The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva had lingering palpitations.


    At this time, three people rushed out of the temple of kunxu and came to resist the air.


    All three are old people.


    The breath is like an abyss and prison, which is not weaker than the ancient Buddha.


    "Buddhist people!"


    One of the elders frowned and looked unhappy. Buddhism and Taoism really didn''t like each other.


    The ancient Buddha of flaming eyebrow folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, don''t blame the three Taoist friends. We were abrupt just now. This time, I came to meet the Lord of kunxu hall under the orders of the Buddha. I sometimes talk with him. Come uninvited and hope for Haihan."


    "According to the Lord Buddha''s order, see the Lord of the temple?"


    "Yes."


    The three elders looked at each other, nodded and said, "come with me."


    The two ancient Buddhas breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they fight in the temple of kunxu, they may all be planted. The strength of the temple of kunxu is unfathomable.


    "Be honest with me."


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha glanced back.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva was still frightened and nodded. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    When he came to the reception hall, an old man said, "two, the hall Lord is closed and can''t see each other for the time being."


    The Bodhisattva''s face sank.


    The other party said "two" instead of "three", which completely ignored him.


    Damn bastard.


    The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    The ancient Buddha said, "I don''t know when the hall Lord can pass?"


    The elder said, "the long is a month, the short is a few days."


    The ancient Buddha said, "let''s wait. We have plenty of time. Just stay in the temple. Can you?"


    The elder thought and said, "I have arranged a peak for you. I''ll take you there."


    The three are not arranged on a snow mountain, but on a high mountain ten miles away.


    The treatment is obviously different.


    Naranjo and the little girl were able to walk freely, and they lived in the temple.


    The mountain has a humble house.


    After the elder of kunxu Temple left, the Tibetan Bodhisattva scolded, "bastard, you put us in this shabby place. You deceive people too much!"


    The burning heart ancient Buddha said, "well, it''s good not to drive us out. We''re here to see the Lord of the kunxu temple. Don''t make trouble. If you ruin the Buddha''s great event, take you as a question."


    The Bodhisattva said, "I understand. I went out to practice."


    "Don''t touch the resource treasure of the temple in kunxu, okay?"


    "Stop nagging, I know."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva went down the mountain depressed. He couldn''t stay here at all.


    He can''t go to the resource treasure land, but he has other ways. He can catch several fierce beasts and drive them to help him pick treasure medicine.


    Even if the temple of kunxu was investigated, he could not admit that it was picked by fierce animals, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Big white, where are you?"


    "Big white!"


    "Don''t hide, come out."


    Just down the mountain, the Bodhisattva heard a familiar voice.


    He frowned and went to find a voice. He saw a petite voice and said in surprise, "isn''t this Tianshan virgin? Why is it here!"

 Chapter 929

    The Bodhisattva''s face changed and his heart was beating drums.


    Tianshan virgin is with Ye Fan. Is it possible that ye fan is also in the temple of kunxu?


    Ye Fan is so evil, isn''t he a disciple of the temple of kunxu?


    The more you think about it, the more flustered you become.


    Maybe Ye Fan is really from the kunxu temple, and only the kunxu temple can cultivate that kind of extreme arrogance.


    "It''s over!"


    "I must leave as soon as possible. If ye fan finds out, I can''t escape."


    The Bodhisattva was anxious.


    suddenly.


    The little girl heard something and shouted, "who is it?"


    Shua!


    Plum blossoms flutter.


    The little girl showed off the broken plum hand of Tianshan Mountain. The Bodhisattva didn''t have time to escape and was thrown out.


    "Ah, it''s you, earth Tibet Bodhisattva!"


    "Why are you here!"


    The little girl was frightened, turned and ran.


    There was a fierce light in the Bodhisattva''s eyes and said coldly, "little girl, I want to report to Ye Fan. Dream! I didn''t want to touch you. I''m sorry now."


    "Ah."


    When the little girl saw the Tibetan Bodhisattva coming, she was so frightened that she cried out and frantically performed the lightning God walk.


    However, although the Tibetan Bodhisattva is injured, it is still not comparable to children.


    Catch up in a few breaths.


    "Dizang Bodhisattva, you dare to commit murder in the temple of kunxu. My brother Ye Fan can''t spare you."


    The little girl is not a weak person. She shows off the plum blossom hand of Tianshan Mountain and the Brahman gate.


    "Break it for me!"


    Dizang Bodhisattva was very anxious. He didn''t have time to entangle with the little girl. He made every effort to fight fiercely.


    Boom!


    The Brahman gate exploded.


    The little girl was beaten to fly, and her mouth spewed blood, which made the auspicious beasts in the snow mountain crazy.


    These days, the little girl has become their eldest sister.


    The boss was beaten. How can they stand it.


    Auspicious beasts are not fierce, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have strength.


    On the contrary, when I was a child, I practiced in the temple of kunxu, occasionally taught by the elders of the temple, and there are many resources piled up. The realm of these auspicious animals is not low.


    "Roar!"


    A auspicious beast of the highest beast emperor level led a group of younger brothers to kill and surround the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    No!


    Tibetan Bodhisattva turned pale.


    If you keep pestering, the big people in the temple of kunxu will surely come.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tibetan Bodhisattva has no time to worry. Now he must catch the little girl as a hostage, otherwise he can''t leave.


    Buddha in the palm.


    This strike killed all the auspicious beasts. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the snow mountains were shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Buddha light, bastard, Buddha, this bald donkey is really dishonest!"


    "Suppress them!"


    Deep in the temple, a group of big people were angry.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A dozen figures were killed.


    At this time, the Buddhist kingdom in the palm has swallowed the little girl.


    Originally, the little girl was desperate. Now she saw the big man kill out and shouted, "Grandpa, save me!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    More than a dozen dignitaries were furious.


    These days, the little girl ran around the temple and snow mountain and won them a lot of favor. The little girl is really cute.


    Moreover, she is from Ye Fan.


    The temple Lord attached great importance to Ye Fan and personally helped Ye Fan unite the field.


    If something happens to the little girl, they can''t tell the temple Lord and ye fan.


    "Little bodhisattva, dare to make trouble in the temple and seek death!"


    A big shot.


    Very fierce.


    On weekdays, they are natural, gentle and calm; But when it comes to fighting, it''s awesome.


    The big man was very overbearing. He stepped into the Buddha kingdom in his hand and protected the little girl.


    Then.


    With a fist facing the sky, he forcibly broke the Buddhist kingdom in his palm.


    "Poof!"


    The Bodhisattva Tiberium suffered a backfire, and his body almost collapsed. He was even more seriously injured and bleeding all over.


    meanwhile.


    Another big man has shot, and the palm print like covering the sky is patted down to block all vitality.


    Die die die die.


    The Bodhisattva could not move, and his face was very white.


    The gap is too big.


    What kind of existence are these.


    The details of the temple in Kun ruins are terrible.


    "Taoist friends show mercy."


    Upon hearing the news, the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart quickly blocked the palm print and protected the Bodhisattva.


    "I haven''t competed with the Buddhist people for a long time. Let''s compete today."


    "Count me in."


    The two great figures marched together and showed their power incisively and vividly, which made the two ancient Buddhas dignified.


    If they fight, they must have no good fruit to eat.


    After all, there are a group of big people behind them, and none of them lose.


    "Daoyou, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Hum, it''s so cowardly to make trouble in my temple territory twice in a row."


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha slapped the Tibetan Bodhisattva with his backhand, and half of his face was crooked.


    "Evil evil, let you be honest. What crazy things did you do? Did you move the resource treasure of the temple?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Dare to argue!"


    The ancient Buddha of flaming eyebrow wants to fight again. The Bodhisattva of Tibet is about to cry.


    He said sadly, "ancient Buddha, I offended. I want to catch the little girl."


    "Oh?"


    The ancient Buddha looked at the Tianshan virgin.


    At the moment, the little girl was not flustered at all. Her hands were inserted into her waist and her chin was raised. She was majestic.


    After all, with the support of so many big people, what are the two old bald donkeys afraid of.


    "He wanted to catch me and hurt many auspicious beasts. He should be punished."


    "Little girl, why did Di Zang catch you?"


    "You ask him."


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha looked at the Tibetan Bodhisattva. The latter said bitterly, "ancient Buddha, remember ye fan I told you about. She was with Ye Fan. When I saw her, I thought Ye Fan might be a disciple of the temple of kunxu. If I met Ye Fan, I would kill me. I wanted to leave. When she found out, I had to catch her."


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva told him that ye fan was a supreme arrogant.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha folded his hands and asked, "you Taoist friends, Ye Fan is a disciple of the temple of Kun ruins?"


    "No."


    This answer made the Bodhisattva''s face freeze.


    Do you think too much?


    "However, Ye Fan can be said to be a friend of my temple. The temple Lord closed the door to help Ye Fan break through."


    what the fuck!


    Tibetan Bodhisattva stumbled and almost fell from the air.


    The Lord of kunxu hall helped Ye Fan break through. This special size is not a disciple, and it''s not much worse.


    be doomed.


    I can''t go away.


    The Bodhisattva looked at the two ancient Buddhas for help.


    At this time, burning eyebrows and burning hearts are also very distressed. I knew that I should not bring the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Now this has happened, alas.


    "Taoist friends, I want you to apologize for disturbing you just now."


    "However, dizang did not bring losses to the temple of kunxu. Those auspicious beasts were only injured and did not die. Therefore, there is no need to investigate the responsibility of dizang and expel him from the temple of kunxu."


    "No!"


    The little girl immediately objected.


    She pointed to the Tibetan Bodhisattva and said, "you can''t go until my brother Ye Fan leaves the customs."


    The Bodhisattva took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you kidding.


    Ye Fan degenerated in the North wasteland and wanbury mountain, and his strength soared; Now I have received the personal instruction and help of the Lord of the kunxu temple. I must make great progress by leaps and bounds.


    He is injured now and is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    The ancient Buddha of flaming eyebrow also knew that the Bodhisattva of Tibet can not be lost. This is the mainstay of Buddhism. He touched a string of rosary beads from his arms and said with a smile: "little girl, it was wrong with Tibet just now. This Rosary Bead is a good treasure, which contains my full blow. It can be used as an amulet. Now I give it to you."


    "I don''t want your stuff."


    The little girl did not give in at all.


    She shook the arm of the big man around her and said; "Grandpa, you can''t let him go. When brother Ye Fan leaves the customs, let them finish it."


    The big people in the temple of kunxu don''t know how to decide.


    In fact, Ye Fan and dizang should not be involved in the temple of kunxu.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was very good at observing words and colors, and immediately said, "all Taoist friends, we came to discuss important matters with the Lord of kunxu temple under the order of the Buddha. I hope we don''t hurt our peace because of this small matter."


    "Di Zang, or Ye Fan, are all young people. Let''s leave them alone and let these young people fight by themselves."


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha then said, "yes, it''s unreasonable for us old friends to get involved in the affairs of the younger generation."


    "Little girl, don''t be persistent. Don''t get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Ye Fan and di Zang. I''ll give you this Rosary and put it away."


    The tone of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha was indisputable. With a wave of his hand, the rosary flew and twined around the little girl''s wrist.


    The little girl pulled hard, but she couldn''t pull it off.


    "Woo woo, I don''t want your stuff..."


    The little girl is crying.


    The big man next to him bent his fingers a little, loosened the rosary and was caught by him.


    "Girl, this rosary is really a good thing. It can be used as an amulet. Take it."


    "Let Ye Fan and di Zang solve the problem by themselves and listen to Grandpa."


    The little girl pouted her red lips and sulked. She took the rosary and put it in her pocket.


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha made a color. The Tibetan Bodhisattva was very happy, hugged the big figures in the temple of kunxu, and then galloped into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise.


    Deep in the temple, a breath of majesty rushed out and filled the air.


    Then there was an earth shaking roar.


    The little girl is very happy, because this is Ye Fan''s voice. Ye Fan has made a breakthrough.


    The Bodhisattva was scared to death.


    This power, my God, how much strength Ye Fan has enhanced.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come out and catch the ground Tibetan Bodhisattva, come out!"


    The little girl used all her strength to shout and spread it to the depths of the temple.


    Shua!


    For a moment, a figure appeared on the top of the temple, with white clothes and silver hair and bright eyes, looking here in the distance.


    "Dizang."


    Two words, such as thunder.


    The Bodhisattva''s heart beat missed half a beat. He fell more than 100 meters from the air to stabilize his body and fled madly to the distance.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. Don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you avoid me?"


    Ye Fan disappeared at the top of the temple and reappeared not far from the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The universe moves.


    Now, Ye Fan finally achieved his wish, successfully improved the power of heaven and earth, and learned this magical method.


    "Stay."


    Ye Fan shows the heaven and earth movement again, this time not to himself, but to the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    After a whirl, the Bodhisattva found himself approaching Ye Fan quickly, which scared him to death.

 Chapter 930

    In the eyes of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva, Ye Fan seems to be the great God in charge of heaven and earth.


    He has no ability to resist.


    It is true that he was hurt, but the Bodhisattva mused that even in his heyday, he was definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    He was practicing the art of looking at Qi and saw the mighty purple Qi rushing out of Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan has the posture of an emperor.


    Not long ago, in the northern wasteland, he was able to hunt down Ye Fan and suppress him in an all-round way; But now, Feng Shui turns, and ye fan has surpassed him.


    Is this the existence of having the posture of an emperor? Practice thousands of miles a day, and opportunities come one after another.


    The Bodhisattva tried his best, but he couldn''t open it. He could only shout: "the ancient Buddha save me!"


    "No one can save you."


    Ye Fan hummed coldly, and his eyes burst into lightning.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha''s face sank. Ye Fan was so overbearing that he didn''t give face at all and wanted to kill the Tibetan Bodhisattva in front of them.


    If ye fan succeeds, where will the face of Buddhism go.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve passed."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha took his hand and caught the Bodhisattva.


    "It''s against the rules for the older generation to get involved in the affairs of our younger generation."


    Ye Fan didn''t give up. His vigorous Qi turned into claws and grabbed the upper body of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    He is now a triple giant of Huajing. He can vigorous gasification and do whatever he wants.


    Burning heart ancient Buddha is in trouble.


    If this is pulled, the Bodhisattva will be divided.


    "Ye Fan, forgive others and forgive others!" the burning heart ancient Buddha drank deeply.


    "Old bald donkey, I''ve made it very clear. Don''t be greedy. You''re forced to talk. It''s shameless."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was burning with anger.


    The surging Buddha light reflected the heaven and earth, and a majesty filled the air.


    Ye Fan looked calm and said faintly, "well, in that case, you two go together and I''ll go together."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Bang!" Ye Fan slapped the Tibetan Bodhisattva on the ground. Dozens of bones broke and twitched on the ground.


    Then, he faced the two ancient Buddhas and said with a smile, "there is a breakthrough. It just needs to practice."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was sullen.


    Ye Fan, this is a naked humiliation to him and even the Buddhism.


    "Boy, you are really dead. I want you to know that young people are young people. How can you compare with me?"


    "You are old, not your time."


    Ye Fan and the burning heart ancient Buddha took one step at the same time and collided in the blink of an eye.


    Being able to become an ancient Buddha has already reached the stage of great success and even a deeper level.


    You can see the golden work of the burning heart ancient Buddha''s body. Behind it, there is a virtual shadow of the Great Buddha, which is pearly and solemn.


    Ye Fan recovers his hegemony, and the majesty of the emperor blooms. He is superior, and has the temperament of dominating the world and looking down on the four sides.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Fan has improved in all aspects.


    Even tyrants have a slight increase.


    Now ye fan is in a very good and surprisingly good state, which is simply the most peak state.


    These days, with the help of the Lord of the kunxu temple, he has successfully condensed his own field and combed everything thoroughly, no longer complicated.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan shows the heaven and earth to move around, and immediately comes to the burning heart ancient Buddha and bombards him with a fist.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha is worthy of being an antique. He responded very quickly. He launched it with one palm and the two officially fought together.


    Boom, boom


    The two fought fiercely.


    The big people in the temple of kunxu city started to maintain the battlefield and avoid the spread of energy wave to snow mountains and resource areas below.


    They didn''t make a move and watched the war quietly.


    Just now, a message from the Lord of kunxu temple came out from the temple, asking them not to intervene and asking Ye Fan to fight the ancient Buddha.


    meanwhile.


    On the side of the Sutra Pavilion, the son of Kun ruins appeared. Looking at this side from a distance, his face was dignified and muttered to himself: "he is worthy of the leader Tianjiao who has the posture of an emperor. I may not be able to suppress him."


    There was a lot of noise. Nalan Ruo and Zhu Ying also walked out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    The son of Kun ruins said, "come up and have a look."


    The Sutra Pavilion is shrouded in a magic array. Naturally, Nalan and Ruo can''t see outside.


    With the help of the son of Kun ruins, they came to the high place and saw the battlefield over there.


    "Ye Fan broke through."


    Nalan ruo''s eyes lit up and he was very happy.


    Zhu Ying was surprised and said, "brother Ye Fan, it''s him. I met him here."


    "Do you know?"


    "It''s a friend." Zhu Ying nodded with a smile and looked at the battlefield. He was in high spirits: "brother Ye Fan has changed a lot compared with before. His strength is not a bit strong."


    King naranjuo said, "is that an ancient Buddha?"


    Kunxu temple said, "yes, one of the eight ancient Buddhas of the burning generation, the strong under the overlord."


    Zhu Ying was amazed. Now ye fan has been able to fight with the strong one second only to the overlord level.


    That''s great.


    She was very excited and eager to tell Ye Fan the ancient Pre-Qin world outlined in her mind; Just now she said something to Nalan Ruo, but she still didn''t enjoy it. She still has a lot of myths to say.


    On the battlefield.


    The two fought in full swing.


    Burning heart Gu secretly gritted his teeth and competed with the flesh. He found that he was a little empty.


    The whole body is very sore.


    Ye Fan, however, became braver and braver, which greatly increased his pressure.


    "The gate of sentient beings!"


    In a hurry, the burning heart ancient Buddha showed his unique Buddhist skills, forced Ye Fan back and got a chance to breathe.


    "Daming King fist!"


    Ye Fan hit the door of all beings with a fist, and the huge door trembled.


    "The unique skill of the king of the Ming Dynasty, are you a disciple of the ancient religion of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Guess."


    Ye Fan punches again.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty finally smashed the gate of all sentient beings.


    The next second, a golden letter came.


    "Hong!"


    Hongzi formula, one of the six mantras of Buddhism.


    Before, in the northern wasteland, the Tibetan Bodhisattva also performed, but now the power of the burning heart ancient Buddha is even greater.


    The six character mantra of Buddhism is an attack in the spiritual field and also has a powerful suppressive effect.


    Ye Fan only felt mountains blessing him and made him fall; At the same time, mysterious forces hit his head, as if to blow his head.


    "Repression!"


    The burning heart ancient Buddha took advantage of the victory and struck a palm, turned into a state of five finger mountain and suppressed it.


    "When I was Monkey Sun?"


    Ye Fan''s face is covered with frost, and a mysterious force spreads out, which is the field.


    Pull in the burning heart ancient Buddha in an instant.


    "800 meters!"


    The son of Kun ruins, who was watching from a distance, was surprised. Ye fancai broke through the triple realm of Taoism and had just condensed out of the field. There was an area of 800 meters, which was comparable to the old peak giant.


    There is a standard in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Generally speaking, kilometer is a huge barrier.


    The domain of martial overlord has exceeded one kilometer. Under this, they are not overlords.


    Of course, it''s not just that one kilometer around the field is the overlord, this is just one of the elements.


    Now ye fan''s field is covered with 800 meters. When he becomes a top giant, even if he can break through one kilometer, it is an element to directly meet the overlord.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was also surprised.


    He was pulled into the field, in a trance, and immediately felt that Ye Fan seemed to be the master of heaven and earth.


    In the sight, Ye Fan is an emperor, overlooking the world.


    The power of the emperor frightened him.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    This is his core.


    After a lot of communication with the Lord of kunxu hall, Ye Fan finally found his roots.


    That is itself.


    Along the way, the main reason why Ye Fan is so fierce is to cultivate the formula of bullying body, achieve bullying body, and push everything horizontally with the invincible body.


    Ye Fan also always believes that the most important thing in the process of cultivation is himself, and the others are secondary. What unique skills, secrets, divine weapons and sharp weapons are all auxiliary for the flesh.


    Without flesh, everything is in vain.


    Therefore, the Lord of kunxu hall asked Ye Fan what is the core of the field.


    Ye Fan''s final answer is himself.


    He is the core of the field.


    All the elements are auxiliary to him.


    Under this concept, Ye Fan''s field is equivalent to creating another self.


    This "Ye Fan" has the vast power of emperor''s virtual shadow, the power of Qi and blood, the power of heaven and earth, the true meaning of martial arts and other means.


    This "Ye Fan" is blessed on the real Ye Fan. Ye Fan is the emperor in the field.


    Simply put, Ye Fan is the field, and the field is Ye Fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan also feels the stone to cross the river. There is still a longer way to go and explore in the future.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how far he can go and whether this way can succeed.


    However, the Lord of the kunxu Temple praised his idea and thought it was wonderful and must have made some achievements.


    "Buzz."


    Ye Fan raised his hand.


    In the eyes of burning heart ancient Buddha, Ye Fan, who is lofty, indomitable and majestic, reaches out and grabs him.


    This is also another effect of the field. In the eyes of those who fall into the field, Ye Fan is as indomitable as the emperor''s virtual shadow, very huge, and they seem very small.


    This psychological effect is also an element of the praise of the Lord of the kunxu temple.


    "The hand of God."


    Ye Fan understands the power of heaven and earth. In addition to the method of "moving heaven and earth", the attack means of "hand of God" is naturally nothing to say.


    The hand of God, carrying the emperor''s power, is full of the true meaning of martial arts: opening mountains, Zhenhai, and killing.


    Burning heart ancient Buddha pupil contraction.


    "Buddha in the palm!"


    At a critical juncture, the burning heart ancient Buddha can only kill. The Buddha kingdom in his hand is much more powerful than the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Domain collapse.


    Ye Fan shook his body, but his blood was boiling. He waved his fist and hit it hard.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    After the breakthrough, the memory fragments of Da Dao fist in my mind vibrated and presented a piece again, which was given to Ye Fan for enlightenment.


    Therefore, today''s Da Dao boxing is one point more powerful than before.


    Ye Fan hits the Buddha kingdom in his palm with a fist, and breaks through and collapses.


    The fist didn''t stop.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was locked. This punch was enough to break his arhat golden body and pierce his body.


    "Stop!"


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha can''t sit still.


    He rushed like lightning, and the elders of the temple of kunxu wanted to fight, but the words of the Lord of kunxu Temple sounded in his ears again: "don''t get involved, let Ye Fan come by himself."

 Chapter 931

    "Another one!"


    Ye Fan glanced and sneered.


    The fist turned its direction and bombarded the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha; As for the burning heart ancient Buddha, Ye Fan was not idle. He stepped out and stepped on his head.


    This picture stunned a group of elders.


    On the other side of the Sutra Pavilion, the three sons of Kun ruins were also stunned.


    "This boy!"


    In the temple, the Lord of kunxu Temple laughed.


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha was beaten back by Ye Fan. Seeing ye fan trample on the head of the flaming heart ancient Buddha, he lost his mind for a second, and then his anger rushed out of the sky.


    Humiliation!


    Ultimate humiliation!


    Ancient Buddha represents Buddhism. Stepping on the head of ancient Buddha is hitting the face of Buddhism.


    "Ah ah..."


    He vomited blood in the spirit of burning ancient Buddha, and then went crazy and yelled continuously.


    But.


    Ye Fan''s foot was really not light. The power was transmitted and the burning heart ancient Buddha was shocked out of internal injury.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha wanted to get rid of it, but half a group couldn''t. instead, Ye Fan''s strength surged down again and stepped on the burning heart ancient Buddha and kept falling.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The burning heart ancient Buddha roared.


    But it didn''t help. Ye Fan stepped it into the ground; Then ye fan smiled and rose to the sky to meet the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha.


    "Ye Fan, humiliate my Buddhism. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You will die today!"


    "By you?"


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I''m not burning heart." the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha is very confident. He ranks sixth among the eight ancient Buddhas, and burning heart ranks eighth.


    "Sun Tathagata."


    Behind the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha, there is a brilliant light, as if a sun had risen.


    "Sun fist!"


    Then, a brilliant fist appeared in front of Ye Fan, fast and unparalleled.


    Ye Fan resisted the blow hard, his blood surged and internal injuries appeared.


    It is worthy of being a flaming ancient Buddha.


    But ye fan just exclaimed. He clasped the wrist of the flaming ancient Buddha with his backhand, and the other hand was printed on his chest.


    "Great seal!"


    For a moment, strange lines appeared on the body of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha, and then the light of the great sun Tathagata behind it dimmed a little.


    what!


    The ancient Buddha was shocked.


    The Lord of the kunxu Temple blinked and appeared at the top of the temple, looking at Ye Fan strangely.


    "Great seal, this is the magic power of the heavenly family. Ye Fan can even do it."


    "Great. With the great seal technique, you can strengthen the seal of the nether cave."


    "However, Ye Fan''s strength is not enough. He needs to reach the overlord level and cultivate the great seal technique to a great success to help strengthen the seal."


    The Lord of kunxu Temple thought secretly.


    The great seal made the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha lose his sense of propriety for a time. Ye Fan took the opportunity to cast Da Dao fist again.


    "Shua!"


    The cold hair of the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha exploded.


    He couldn''t avoid such a close distance.


    "Bam!"


    "Mi!"


    "Hong!"


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha quickly spits out three golden characters, which is the third of the six character truth.


    The three golden characters are powerful, blocking and suppressing Ye Fan, but they are broken by Da Dao fist.


    Just when ye fan''s fist was about to bombard the Yanmei ancient Buddha, a golden lotus bloomed out of thin air and wrapped the Yanmei ancient Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    This punch hit the golden lotus, which exploded and the flaming ancient Buddha flew away.


    Although he was hurt, he was not serious.


    "Burning eyebrows, are you all right?" the burning heart ancient Buddha rushed. Just now he showed the Buddhist defense secret: Jin Lianhua.


    This is the top defense secret of Buddhism.


    When the golden lotus is displayed, a lotus will appear to wrap people.


    "What a powerful defense secret."


    Ye Fan exclaimed that although Da Dao fist''s power was weakened by three golden characters, it was still terrible.


    The lotus resisted.


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha only spits blood and receives minor injuries.


    At this time, the faces of the two ancient Buddhas were blue, and they were really ashamed.


    Even, they vaguely heard the ridicule and whispers of the elders watching the war in the distance.


    Boom, boom.


    The momentum of the two ancient Buddhas became more and more majestic, as if they were going to work hard.


    However.


    Ye Fan suddenly converged and said with a smile, "you two have already fought each other. When I reach the overlord state, I will personally visit the Buddhism in Tianzhu."


    No more?


    The two ancient Buddhas looked at each other.


    Ye Fan knew very well that the temple of Kun ruins could not be involved, and it was almost impossible for him to suppress the two ancient Buddhas.


    Ancient Buddha is not so easy to suppress. After all, this is the existence of Buddhism second only to Buddha.


    With its meaningless fierce battle, both lose in the end; Why don''t you stop now.


    "Brother Ye Fan."


    The little girl rushed over and said, "we can''t let go of the hidden bald donkey."


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha shouted, "if you dare to move the ground, don''t blame us for ignoring the consequences."


    The Bodhisattva is still lying in the pit. It is difficult to move because dozens of bones are broken.


    He''s scared.


    Afraid of the ancient Buddha abandoning him.


    Now I''m very grateful to hear the maintenance of the ancient flaming Buddha. I wish I could recognize the ancient flaming Buddha as Lao Tzu.


    Ye Fan said, "dizang has a grudge against me. It''s very sad for me to hunt me down in the North wasteland. It''s wrong for you to let me let him go like this, unless it gives me good."


    If only we could negotiate.


    The ancient Buddha said, "what do you want?"


    Ye Fan said, "look at Qi."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha immediately sneered: "boy, you really have a big appetite."


    "No, it''s not. The Qi expectation skill doesn''t belong to Buddhism. It''s a secret skill in the holy palace. There''s nothing wrong with taking it out. I only have this condition."


    Ye Fan does not give in, and his attitude is very firm.


    "Either hand over the Qi watching skill and you leave; or fight. I really can''t suppress you, but you can''t protect the hidden. I''ll kill him. Can you stop it?"


    The Bodhisattva shivered with fear.


    However, the art of Qi expectation has a great relationship. It was passed on to him by the Buddha. If it was handed over, the Buddha would be very angry and unhappy with him, and his position in Buddhism would plummet.


    The Bodhisattva looked pitifully at the two ancient Buddhas and waited for them to speak.


    As long as the ancient Buddha agrees, the Buddha can throw the pot after the investigation.


    The two ancient Buddhas who burn their eyebrows and burn their hearts don''t know the mind of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. They are not fools. How can they be the pot carrying Xia.


    So the atmosphere became very strange and deadlocked.


    At this time.


    An elder from the temple of kunxu came and said, "you''ll lose if you fight. It''s meaningless. It''s better to ask the party."


    "At this time, let Ye Fan and the Bodhisattva decide for themselves."


    "Two ancient Buddhas, what do you think?"


    It''s so good.


    The two of them are waiting for the step. Where will they disagree.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, looked down at dizang Bodhisattva and said, "dizang, would you like to hand over the Qi skill? How about exchanging the Qi skill for your life?"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva gnawed his teeth.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ve taken good care of you. Do you want me to win not only the Qi watching skill, but also the Buddhist kingdom in my palm?"


    The ancient Buddha''s face darkened.


    The art of Qi expectation does not belong to Buddhism. It''s nothing to spread; But the Buddhist kingdom in your palm can''t do it. It''s a unique skill of Buddhism and can''t be passed on.


    "Dizang."


    The two ancient Buddhas spoke softly and their eyes were sharp.


    Tibetan Bodhisattva is like a ball of breath. He said dejectedly, "I promise you, I am willing to hand over the art of looking for Qi."


    In half an hour.


    Bodhisattva Di Zang engraved the skill of looking for Qi and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Is there no problem?"


    "I don''t care about it. Anyway, this is the Qi watching skill I learned. It''s none of my business if you dare to learn it." the Bodhisattva Leng hum.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much and put away the yellow book.


    At this time, an elder came and said, "two ancient Buddhas, the Lord of my temple said he was in poor health and needed a rest. He will not receive guests for the time being."


    Burning eyebrows and burning hearts, deep face, this is the order to leave.


    "Farewell!"


    They took the Bodhisattva of Tibet and left the territory of the temple of kunxu without staying for a second.


    The son of Kun ruins came floating and congratulated: "congratulations on brother Ye''s rapid progress in strength and getting the top secret skill of Zongsheng palace. Congratulations."


    Qi watching skill is the top secret skill of Zhongnanshan Zongsheng palace, which is not available in kunxu temple.


    Ye Fan is really satisfied.


    I didn''t expect that a Buddhist would come and just knocked him down at the muzzle of his gun, which made him get Qi hope for nothing.


    This secret technique is of infinite use. Ye Fan decides to concentrate on cultivating Qi watching and great seal for the next period of time.


    Now Ye Fan feels more and more terrible about the great seal, so he must practice to a deep level as soon as possible.


    "Brother Ye Fan."


    "Hmm? Are you Zhu Ying?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fan is very surprised that Zhu Ying is here.


    But there''s no time to catch up now.


    "I''ll talk later. I''ll find the temple Lord first." Ye Fan came to the temple and found the temple Lord.


    "Thank you for your teaching."


    Ye Fan bowed deeply.


    Without the Lord of kunxu temple, he could not break through so quickly. This is a great kindness.


    "This is what you deserve."


    The master of kunxu hall was gentle and elegant, and said with a smile, "in addition, you have some rewards. You will be given three peerless treasures of ordinary quality and a secret skill."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Heart killing mantra."


    Ye Fan was shocked. This is the unique skill of the great emperor. The Lord of the kunxu Temple passed it on to him.


    This


    Ye Fan is a little afraid to answer.


    There is no wasted lunch in the world. The Lord of kunxu Temple must have some arrangements.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to design you. The reason why I pass you the heart killing mantra is that other races will be born one after another, not only the nether race, but also other aliens."


    "Heart killing mantra is one of the means to restrain aliens. You need it very much."


    "What''s more, you know the great seal, which gives me a great surprise. You should know that the nether cave seals the nether clan. The seal is loose and needs reinforcement. And the great seal is the best reinforcement means."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the Lord of kunxu hall needed his own help.


    The Lord of the kunxu Hall said, "the great seal technique is the unique skill of the ancient people who sealed the sky. This group is not good, and it can be regarded as a semi-human creature. It is said that the sealing of many foreign nationalities is the means of sealing the sky."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of performing the great seal on Yutai mountain. You 13 was so shocked and hated.


    It seems that the Youming clan is probably sealed in the Youming cave by the Fengtian clan.


    "There''s not much to say about the ancient pre-Qin period. It''s too old and incomplete. You can go to the Sutra pavilion to understand, but the ancient books are also incomplete and have faults."


    "This heart killing mantra cultivation method can be passed on to the Tianjiao you trust. Don''t spread it indiscriminately. It will be popularized in the future."


    Ye Fan was greatly touched.


    This is the unique skill of the great emperor. The Lord of the kunxu temple is willing to popularize it, so that the human race can restrain other races.


    How can we not be admired? This is an expert who really cares about the righteousness of ordinary people.

 Chapter 932

    "Temple Lord, look at the Qi skill." Ye Fan is not stingy and wants to share the Qi skill with the temple Lord of kunxu.


    The Lord of kunxu hall was very pleased. He glanced at it and said, "you can cultivate it. There is no problem. The top secret arts such as Qi hope are not the kind of things that can be changed at will. You can see the problem without my identification."


    "Yes, the temple Lord can engrave a copy."


    "No need. If I practice the skill of looking for Qi, Yin Xiu will know in the future. I''m afraid he will chase me." the Lord of kunxu hall laughed, very free and easy.


    Ye Fan looks high again.


    Such top secret arts can be avoided. This state of mind is indescribable.


    "Don''t spread the Qi skill. After all, it''s something that lives in the holy palace."


    "The great seal technique has stepped up its cultivation. Now it is far from enough."


    "Also, be careful of Buddhism."


    The Lord of the kunxu Hall said and waved.


    Ye Fan bowed again before he left the temple and joined Nalan Ruo, Zhu Ying and the little girl.


    This conversation is a whole day.


    Zhu Ying told ye fan, Nalan Ruo and the little girl all her reading knowledge and ideas, which made the three people fascinated. After listening, she still had more meaning.


    In my mind, I can imagine the mythological color of ancient and pre-Qin dynasties.


    "The world will be more and more chaotic if foreign families are born one after another. Zhu Ying, your strength needs to be improved. This peerless treasure medicine is given to you. Swallow it now. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Zhu Ying was not polite and did what Ye Fan said.


    Soon, Zhu Ying entered a state of transformation, which took some time.


    Ye Fan passed the heart killing mantra to Nalan Ruo and the little girl, and then went to practice Qi watching and heart killing mantra.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan often asked the son of Kun ruins for advice.


    The son of Kun ruins knew everything and taught him to learn the heart killing mantra.


    Ye Fan also saw his indifference to the world from the son of Kun ruins.


    But the son of Kun ruins said that he had no imperial posture.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it.


    The son of God in Kun ruins is unfathomable. How can he not be an emperor.


    So Ye Fan tried his best to introduce the art of looking at Qi. That night, he came to the residence of the son of God in Kun ruins.


    Take a deep breath.


    Ye Fan uses the technique of looking at Qi. His eyes are covered with mystery, and then he sees a breath.


    The residence of the son of God in Kun ruins is haunted by a faint white smell, which is very ethereal, not the purple of the emperor''s posture.


    "It''s really not an imperial posture."


    Ye Fan was very surprised.


    Can there be only one emperor, that is, him?


    No.


    He looked at Nalan ruo''s spirit, mixed with a trace of purple. Although it was not an imperial posture, it was stained a little.


    This shows that there is not only one imperial posture. As long as the talent is strong enough and the strength is strong enough, you can have purple Qi on your head and respect when you are young.


    Ye fan can''t figure it out.


    When he left here, he suddenly became interested and decided to see the Lord of kunxu temple.


    I don''t know what will happen to such a martial overlord?


    The Lord of the temple lives deep in the east of the temple. He is the only one there. Don''t worry about being disturbed.


    Ye Fan once again shows his Qi skill and looks to the east of the temple


    Boom!


    The next second, I just felt the brain buzzing. It seemed to be impacted by something.


    Ye Fan was soaked and quickly slipped away.


    The Lord of the kunxu palace in the Oriental mansion opened his eyes and said faintly, "this boy doesn''t look at his strength. Not everyone can look at his Qi."


    "It''s against heaven to see through people''s potential. If you cultivate this kind of skill, you don''t know whether you will encounter adversity in the future."


    "Pray for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Spent some time in the temple.


    Ye Fan introduced the heart killing mantra and Qi watching technique, and was ready to say goodbye.


    "The leader''s throne is in trouble. Let''s put it in the temple. I''ll come and get it if I need it in the future."


    "Thank you for your care these days. See you later."


    "Speak to the Lord of the temple for me."


    Ye Fan waved and left with her three daughters; Zhu Ying finished reading the ancient books of the Sutra Pavilion, so there is no need to stay in the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The largest city in Kunlun.


    A tavern.


    The Bodhisattva was very upset and muttered, "it''s been half a month. Why hasn''t Ye Fan come out yet."


    Half a month ago, they left the temple of kunxu and settled in the first huge city.


    In order to help the Tibetan Bodhisattva recover from his injury, the two ancient Buddhas secretly intercepted and killed many people and collected a lot of resources. It was only in a short period of half a month that the Tibetan Bodhisattva recovered from his injury.


    Now, all they have to do is revenge.


    If it hadn''t been for ye fan, they wouldn''t have been so ashamed to let the people in the temple of kunxu see jokes, and even the task given by the Buddha would have been in vain.


    I can''t tell the Buddha.


    Only when ye fan is captured and handed over to the Buddha, can they escape punishment.


    "Don''t worry, the nearest one from the temple of Kun ruins is the first giant city. Moreover, the first giant city has been very busy recently. Shangguan ancient people hold martial arts competitions to recruit relatives and recruit a husband for Shangguan eldest lady. Many young heroes have come these days."


    "Shangguan ancient family is one of the top ancient families in Kunlun. It has a long history and unfathomable strength. It is said that every temple in kunxu must be afraid of three."


    "Such a cow?" the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet is unbelievable.


    "This is a rumor, but it should not be groundless. The ancestor of Shangguan ancient family is still alive. He is a figure of our time. He was a big man in the world in those years. After so many years, I don''t know whether he has become a martial overlord; even if not, it must be no difference." it seems that Yanmei ancient Buddhism and Taoism is recalling the past.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva frowned and said, "Ye Fan can''t be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha said, "but ye fan will certainly come to join the fun, which is enough."


    "But can we suppress Ye Fan?"


    "We all kept our hands in the temple of kunxu because we were worried about the elders in the temple of kunxu. But outside, we don''t have to worry about it. We can attack with all our strength. Besides, your recovery from your injury is almost the same, which is also a great help. Don''t you understand the truth that he is in the light and we are in the dark, and it''s easy to hide the open gun from the dark arrow."


    "Well, we must avenge this revenge." there was a murderous opportunity in the eyes of the dizang Bodhisattva. Burning eyebrows and burning heart were also murderous and shocked, and hated Ye Fan to the bone.


    The flaming ancient Buddha sneered: "I have made a comprehensive plan and hired the top killer of ''stabbing the sky'' to assist."


    The Bodhisattva said, "stabbing the sky, what force is this?"


    Burning heart ancient Buddha said: "stabbing the sky is a killer organization. It is very mysterious and low-key. It is only active in Kunlun. Few people know this organization."


    The ancient Buddha of flaming eyebrow said: "but this organization has a long history. It once had some friends with our Buddhism. Later, the Buddhism withdrew from the mainland of Daxia and lived far away in Tianzhu, so it gradually lost contact with the thorn sky."


    "These days, I found the man who stabbed the sky, and I have met the emperor who stabbed the sky."


    "Kill the emperor, is it an overlord?" the Bodhisattva was shocked.


    "No."


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha shook his head, but his face was very serious, "but it''s not far from me. It''s much stronger than me. It''s the level of the first ancient Buddha."


    The Bodhisattva had a general idea in his heart.


    The first ancient Buddha is the first of the eight ancient Buddhas. It is the second figure in Buddhism, second only to the Buddha Lord, and only half a step away from the overlord of martial arts.


    Killing the emperor is comparable to the first ancient Buddha. It''s really terrible.


    "You know, killing the emperor is a killer. He will be killed in the dark. Therefore, although he has not been promoted to the martial overlord, the overlord should be afraid of him. He has the strength to assassinate the overlord."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva nodded and faced a martial overlord. At least he knew that death was death and life was life; But being watched by the slain emperor was really worried and terrified all day.


    This kind of big man can be said to be more frightening than the overlord.


    "Burning eyebrows, kill the emperor?"


    "How could it be?" the coal burning ancient Buddha said with a smile, "the emperor is willing to see me. It has given me a lot of face. He can assassinate the existence of the martial overlord. He doesn''t care to deal with the younger generation like Ye Fan. He arranges the six killers of Tianzi to help."


    "The killer level of stabbing the sky is divided into heaven and earth dark and yellow from high to low. The sky brand is the strongest, with only ten people. Six people are arranged to kill the emperor, which is enough to give face to the Buddha."


    "Don''t worry, dizang. As long as Ye Fan appears in the first giant city, he will die without a burial place. The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him when he comes, I said!"

 Chapter 933

    Ye Fan and his party left the temple territory of Kunming ruins and came to the first giant city.


    Kunlun giant city is sure to visit. The city is much larger and more prosperous than the northern wasteland and historic sites. It has all kinds of resources.


    The three giant cities must have come to the first giant city. On the way, Ye Fan found that many people went to the first giant city and inquired about it. He found that it was a martial arts competition between the top ancient family officials to recruit relatives. It was a little interesting.


    "Huh?"


    Just entered the first giant city, the child goddess was not right.


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any danger, but the plum blossom mark in the center of your eyebrows has not changed color."


    The little girl said, "I don''t know. I just feel a chill. In short, let''s be careful. My method of calculating heaven has not been practiced well. There will be errors in predicting good and bad luck. The plum blossom mark can only be used as a reference, not all of them."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Fan actually has some speculation that the two ancient Buddhas have lost face in the temple of kunxu and are likely not to give up.


    There''s a great chance of an ambush.


    But ye fan is confident. These days, he will completely stabilize his realm. Even if he fights again, he dare not say that he will defeat the two ancient Buddhas, at least equally.


    Walking in the huge city, listening to the actors singing love songs.


    The whole city was jubilant.


    The main streets are decorated with lights, red and full of festivity.


    From this point, we can see the details of Shangguan ancient family, which is worthy of being the top ancient family.


    The huge city is so big that there are countless streets. It''s definitely a big deal to decorate them all.


    The whole city is celebrating for Shangguan ancient people.


    Face drops greatly.


    The location of the contest is in the central square of the giant city, a giant square with a diameter of 3000 meters.


    The central square has been arranged and a red high-rise has been built, including the eldest lady of Shangguan ancient nationality.


    Except for the tall buildings, it''s the battle platform.


    On the stage, there are already young Haojun fighting, playing very fiercely.


    There is only an age limit for martial arts competition. You must be under the age of 40, be in good health in all aspects, and have no disease, that''s all.


    As for how to compete in martial arts and what rules, the ancient Shangguan clan was not sure.


    In other words, anyone who has an idea can compete on the stage.


    The contest lasted three days.


    Three days later, the top-notch Junjie, the eldest lady of Shangguan, will personally test it.


    I don''t want to defeat the eldest lady of Shangguan. As long as I hold a incense stick in the hands of the eldest lady, I will be qualified.


    At that time, he will become the door-to-door son-in-law of Shangguan ancient family.


    Although it''s a son-in-law who comes to the door and interrupts the door, it''s not a shame. On the contrary, it''s a great opportunity to become a member of Shangguan ancient family and obtain huge cultivation resources and backers.


    Ye Fan and his party came here.


    Watched for a while.


    You are not the top heroes in the competition on the stage. No Haojun of Tianjiao level has appeared.


    "Brother fan, you go up and end the martial arts competition directly. I think the eldest lady of Shangguan will appear immediately and take you home." the little girl joked.


    "Come on." Ye Fan rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested in being a door-to-door son-in-law. Besides, along the way, we heard that the eldest lady of Shangguan lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion. Most people haven''t seen her. Maybe she''s ugly."


    Nalan Ruo said, "it''s possible. If the country is toppling the city, those tianarrogants will come one after another. Now there is no one."


    Zhu Ying said, "however, the rewards given by the ancient Shangguan clan are really rich. There are all kinds of peerless treasure medicine, magic weapons and secrets."


    Ye Fan''s heart went inside when he said this.


    Among the rewards listed by Shangguan ancient family, there are ancient secret arts, which is too tempting.


    But if you want to get this ancient secret skill, you must take the lead, which ye fan can''t do.


    ¡­¡­


    The red building is 100 feet tall.


    The surrounding magic array is shrouded, looming and unreal.


    At this point.


    On the top floor of the high-rise building, on the roof, a woman leaned on the recliner. The two servant girls below beat her legs again, and she was smoking a lot of cigarettes.


    smoke opium.


    The woman is nearly 40 years old, slightly fat and has an ordinary face, but her eyes are very sharp and divine.


    This is Shangguan eldest lady, Shangguan Feiyan.


    From time to time, she glanced at the battle platform below, with disdain and contempt flashing in her eyes.


    Shangguan Feiyan entered the triple realm three years ago and became a giant. Now it is only a medium and high-level giant. With the unique skills of Shangguan ancient family, its combat power is close to the peak giant.


    At the age of thirty-eight, such achievements can be called demons.


    "A bunch of waste."


    Shangguan Feiyan sneered contemptuously, puffed and smoked, closed her eyes and enjoyed the service of the servant girl.


    At this time.


    A middle-aged man came in a hurry and said respectfully; "Miss, there''s news. Ye Fan appears in the viewing area of the central square."


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan Feiyan suddenly opened her eyes, the essence flickered, and asked hurriedly, "where is it?"


    The middle-aged man took out the computer.


    The square is full of electronic monitoring, monitoring the whole audience. Under the debugging of men, Ye Fan appeared on the screen.


    "The man wearing a hat?" the official Feiyan asked with a frown.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Ye Fan has an eye liner next to him, a full range of analysis, voice, breath and so on, to confirm that is Ye Fan."


    "OK."


    Shangguan Feiyan raised her mouth and said with a smile, "Ye Fan won the leadership throne for the leader of Kunlun. Such a man is suitable to be my husband."


    The middle-aged man was ashamed.


    Ye fangui is the leader of others. How can he be a door-to-door son-in-law and marry you, a 38 year old woman.


    Of course, he dared not say that.


    Because the people of Shangguan ancient family know that Shangguan Feiyan is extremely cruel.


    "You are belittling me in your heart."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s cold sentence made the middle-aged man sweat like rain. Putong knelt down and said in fear: "Miss, I dare not."


    "Hum, you know a fart."


    "Do you really think I want to recruit Ye Fan as husband? Unexpectedly, the purpose of this competition is to attract Ye Fan."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. "The slave dared to ask why?"


    Shangguan Feiyan said, "this is what the man behind the scenes means."


    Middle aged men are creepy.


    He is also a giant level strong man. He has a high status in Shangguan ancient people. He understands that there is a force behind Shangguan ancient people, which is called "behind the scenes".


    This force helped Shangguan ancient people become one of the top ancient people in Kunlun.


    Three years ago, on the 90th birthday of Shangguan Laozu, a big man appeared behind the scenes. It turned out that it was the overlord level.


    It is enough to predict the terrible of the forces behind the scenes, but this force does not reveal the landscape.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face became dignified. "The adults behind the scenes want to capture Ye Fan, but it''s hard to do it by themselves. We need to do it."


    "Around the central square, I''ve set up a network. If ye fan appears, that''s good."


    "Miss, do it now?"


    Shangguan Feiyan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait, let Ye Fan continue to watch for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the central square.


    Hidden areas.


    Dizang Bodhisattva was impatient. Shortly after Ye Fan entered the first giant city, the Tianzi killer stabbing the sky found it and kept watching.


    "When will you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, there is a mixture of good and bad people in the central square, and it''s still a martial arts competition between Shangguan and ancient people. Don''t destroy it. Wait until ye fan leaves the central square."


    The two ancient Buddhas with burning eyebrows and burning hearts are carefree and complacent. They are extremely confident that ye fan will die today.


    There is no way to live in heaven and earth.


    Dizang Bodhisattva rubbed his hands and sneered in his heart: Ye Fan, Ye Fan, fight and fight. Finally, you lost. I''ll send you on the road right away. Two beauties around you and the little girl, hey, hey, I''ll enjoy it for you!

 Chapter 934

    The little girl rubbed her arm inexplicably, and seemed to feel the cold again; Ye Fan glanced at her and remained silent.


    After watching for a while, I finally came up with some Haojun who can be called Tianjiao, but they are all ordinary.


    Ye Fan lost interest and said, "you leave first, I''ll break up."


    "What?"


    Nalan Ruo, the little girl and Zhu Ying also learned voice transmission during their time in the temple of kunxu.


    This is not a very profound secret skill. It''s easy to learn.


    "It''s a little unusual. There are some people secretly spying on me. It''s suspected of ancient Buddha. You go first and I''ll deal with it."


    "Burning eyebrow ancient Buddha?"


    "Maybe, you leave first. I have no scruples. I can make a bold move at ease."


    "OK."


    If the three of Nalan didn''t talk nonsense, they believed ye fan and quietly withdrew from them.


    However.


    All this was clearly seen by Shangguan Feiyan, because the square was covered with secret surveillance.


    "The three people around Ye Fan want to go. Did they find any clues?"


    Shangguan Feiyan frowned and said, "take someone to keep an eye on these three people. When I do it, you will do it too. These three people have some effect and can be used to coerce Ye Fan."


    The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, I''ll go now."


    After Nalan Ruo left, Ye Fan began to act. Instead of directly leaving the central square, he walked around the square.


    From the east to the West.


    On the west side, there are mountains and rivers in the next few decades, which is very suitable for war.


    Ye Fan uses the technique of looking at Qi.


    Sure enough, it was found that in a corner of the square, the three breath were unusual. It should be the ancient Buddha and the Bodhisattva.


    "Hehe, didn''t you expect that I would judge your position with Qi hope."


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    He quietly disappeared into the crowd and quickly approached the direction of the Bodhisattva.


    "Want to escape?"


    Shangguan Feiyan snorted coldly and said, "inform me immediately, enter the combat state and listen to my orders."


    At the same time.


    The three Bodhisattvas also felt something wrong.


    suddenly.


    The message of the assassin who stabbed the sky was sent to the communication device of the flaming ancient Buddha.


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha glanced and saw that his face changed greatly.


    "No!"


    As soon as the two words were exported, Ye Fan appeared.


    A little cold comes first.


    Poof. The blood was like a pillar. It nearly pierced the body of the earth Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The back of the Bodhisattva is sunken and his spine is cracked. He is almost abandoned by this punch.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the Bodhisattva of Tibet reacted, got out of the numbness and screamed bitterly.


    "Dizang!"


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart were furious.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t entangle. He shrunk into an inch and rushed into the stream of people.


    Sudden changes caused a commotion in the central square.


    The ancient Buddha was so angry that dizang was almost abandoned!!


    I thought the Bodhisattva was a great help, but I almost got killed.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva is very angry. The blow and harm Ye Fan has brought him is really too great.


    At that moment, the fear of death really wanted to defeat the psychological defense line of dizang Bodhisattva.


    Today''s Tibetan Bodhisattva, with his mouth open, couldn''t speak, kept twitching and trembling.


    Ye Fan rushed into the crowd. The two ancient Buddhas couldn''t shoot the people in the square, so they couldn''t get out of the first giant city.


    "You haven''t done it yet."


    In a hurry, the ancient Buddha drank low.


    In the dark, the six killers of stabbing the sky moved. They pursued Ye Fan, but did not reveal the landscape. No one knew who they were and where they were.


    "Burning heart, you take dizang first, find a dizang, place dizang, and I''ll go after Ye Fan."


    "Be careful."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha left with the Tibetan Bodhisattva, and the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha used his pupil technique.


    His eyes were shining strangely, as if he could see through all vanity.


    This is the eye of Buddhism.


    "Found it."


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha was full of murders and went after him quickly.


    Ye Fan feels that a look falls on him and becomes vigilant.


    "There are people besides the bald donkey."


    Ye Fan feels the chilly chill of the forest, which is definitely not released by the ancient Buddha.


    There are spies in the dark.


    "Very good."


    Ye Fan''s face is frosty.


    "Since they all come to my attention, they will bring you all to one pot."


    Ye Fan accelerates, moves the universe, and goes towards the mountains and rivers in the West.


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha came very quickly.


    As he said, in the temple of kunxu, he had scruples and didn''t try his best. Now he has no scruples.


    "Kill!"


    The burning eyebrow Buddha is the Buddhist speed secret "Mustard step", which is faster than Ye Fan, and is fast approaching.


    Sun fist.


    This punch, brilliant bloom.


    The sight of the people in the central square occasionally read a vast expanse of white. Everyone was shocked and then excited.


    That''s Ye Fan, that''s the ancient Buddha.


    good heavens.


    It''s lucky to see such a war.


    Everyone no longer pays attention to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Compared with the war between Ye Fan and the ancient Buddha, the fighting goods in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives are nothing.


    "Is that ye fan, the leader, with white clothes and silver hair, just like the rumor."


    "It''s so powerful. It''s powerful between a fist and a palm. It''s easy to fight with the ancient Buddha. It''s worthy of being a young leader!"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so young."


    Almost everyone here saw Ye Fan for the first time and was full of praise.


    They followed.


    Ye Fan and the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha fought to the western mountains and rivers, and both became fierce.


    "Burning heart and earth hiding. Let them come together. How can you be my opponent alone."


    "Boy, you are too conceited. I really think this seat can''t suppress you."


    "Yes, it''s true."


    "Die!"


    The ancient Buddha was ashamed and angry.


    Ye Fan was arrogant and humiliated her and Buddhism again and again.


    However, the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha is also very oppressed. Even if he tries his best, he can''t suppress Ye Fan.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to procrastinate, displays his field and pulls in the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha.


    once.


    Yanmei ancient Buddha was in a trance. In his sight, Ye Fan was already an indomitable emperor, not a person.


    Ye Fan looked down at him from above.


    This feeling is like meeting the Buddha and burning eyebrows. The ancient Buddha is temporarily absent-minded.


    This lost moment is amazing.


    Ye Fan came near.


    "Da Dao Quan."


    You''re welcome. Kill directly.


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha suddenly sneered, hit the Buddha kingdom in his hand to deal with the Da Dao fist, pinched the seal in his other hand and bombarded Ye Fan.


    "Fool, burning heart has told me that your field is strange. Just now it was just to attract you."


    "The old bald donkey is really treacherous and cunning."


    Ye Fan frowned. The fingerprint of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha hit him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s arms grew stiff red hair, which made his hair stand on end.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The ancient Buddha laughed.


    "Ye Fan, our Buddhism has infinite details and countless secrets. This is one of the six secrets. If you get my animal seal, you will be alienated into a despicable animal and let me kill you."


    Six Secrets!


    Animal Taoism!


    Ye Fan was shocked. The details of Buddhism are really terrible.


    It''s just.


    The animal seal of Yanmei ancient Buddha is not enough to alienate him. Ye Fan fully recovers the bully body and defeats the animal seal in his body.


    The red hair went up in smoke.


    "You can''t."


    Ye Fan is sarcastic.


    "If the Buddha displays the animal seal, it will be a disaster for me. What are you? You deserve to alienate me, enslave me and kill me!"


    "Bald donkey, you are an alien. Taste my heart killing mantra."


    Ye Fan said while kneading his hands, and the mysterious force impacted the flaming ancient Buddha.


    Boom!


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha was really in a trance this time. The next second, he was beaten away by Ye Fan.


    Before he was in a trance, he cast the Buddha arhat golden body. Ye Fan''s fist broke the golden body, but did not cause much damage.


    "Heart killing mantra. The Lord of kunxu hall passed this secret skill to you. What''s your relationship?"


    "Can you manage it!"


    Ye Fan secretly rejoiced that the heart killing mantra was really effective.


    In fact, Ye Fan wants to fork out.


    Heart killing mantra is a secret skill. It has an effect on anyone, but it has greater restraint and attack power against other races.


    "Old bald donkey, come again!"


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha turned and ran away.


    This scene shocked everyone watching the war.


    "The ancient Buddha escaped!"


    "My God, Ye Fan is too strong. He beat the ancient Buddha and fled in a panic. The face of the Buddha was lost."


    "Well, well, kill the Buddhist bald donkeys!"


    The spectators cheered and shouted, and the mood was high.


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha gnawed his teeth.


    Ye Fan took a fancy to the six secret arts, which are absolutely terrible. If he can learn one or two, he will benefit immensely.


    "The hand of God."


    "Burning eyebrows, stay. You can''t escape."


    At the same time, the ground also rushed out of the paw print, which is the "claw of the earth" condensed for the force of the earth.


    Heaven and earth, block the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha.


    "Ye Fan, you deceive people too much. I really think this seat is afraid of you. It just leads you into the urn."


    "Kill!"


    The ancient flaming eyebrow Buddha used the gate of all living beings to suppress this heaven and earth, and then used the great sun Tathagata vision.


    There is a dazzling light between heaven and earth.


    The spectators almost obscured their sight, and only some powerful existence could see some.


    Burning eyebrow ancient Buddha is creating an assassination environment for killers who stab the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a cold light passed.


    Ye Fan is thrilled.


    The power of heaven and earth wrapped it, and the universe moved around to avoid this blow.


    But the body shape is not stable, and there is another killing opportunity behind it.


    meanwhile.


    Below the feet and above the head, there was also a chill.


    Lightning.


    Fast and sharp.


    Master, absolute assassin.


    Ye fandu''s hair stands upright.


    No wonder the flaming ancient Buddha dared to fight with him. It turned out that he had found a helper!


    "The world revolves."


    Ye Fan bends his fingers and flips the power of heaven and earth. He leaves the assassination position to catch the killer.


    This method is a variant of heaven and earth.


    I still remember that in the wild mainland, the old clan leader gave Ye Fan a Book of cultivation methods, all about how to use the power of heaven and earth.


    It records some methods, such as the hand of God, the claw of the earth, the movement of heaven and earth, the rotation of heaven and earth and so on.


    Ye Fan has dabbled in it.


    However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, these killers broke through the power of heaven and earth and came to him again.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    Ye Fan made the most commonly used handprint of Taoism. He raised his middle finger and index finger together and pressed his thumb on his ring finger.


    Hum.


    Powerful, impact killer.


    The three were affected, and the accuracy of the assassination shifted. Ye Fan was about to be arrested. The three reacted very quickly and disappeared.


    "Disappear in an instant?"


    "What''s the secret, a cover up?"

 Chapter 935

    This wave of assassination failed, and the killer disappeared without a trace.


    Assassin killers pay attention to killing with one blow and hiding thousands of miles away.


    Since they have not succeeded, they will not continue to entangle with Ye Fan, but look for the next opportunity.


    Ye Fan looks serious and knows that the situation is a little dangerous. The assassin is great this time.


    "Don''t move the great seal of the Ming king."


    Ye Fan''s golden seal is one of the three unique skills of the king of the Ming Dynasty and the strongest.


    This great seal is like a mountain, which almost splits the virtual shadow of the great sun Tathagata, and its light is dim.


    Heaven and earth restore Qingming.


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow has been killed in front of Ye Fan. At the same time, the ancient Buddha of burning heart has arrived quietly.


    Two people, one front and one back.


    "Bam!"


    "Mi!"


    "Hong!"


    They spit out golden characters one after another, and at the same time, they each put out a palm.


    This palm is mysterious and extraordinary.


    I don''t know what Buddhism''s unique skill is. In short, Ye Fan doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Ye Fan, I really think you can deal with us. I''m just playing with you in the temple of kunxu. Now I''m serious."


    "There are countless unique Buddhist skills that can overwhelm you. What can you do, the so-called Da Dao fist?"


    "If you dare to oppose us with this inside information, it''s death!"


    "Capture you, drive you to the 18th floor of hell, and let you taste the sea of swords and fire."


    It is said that under the Buddha spirit mountain in Tianzhu, there are 18 layers of hell, which is the most mysterious place of Buddhism.


    Ye Fan feels the pressure.


    He needed to be distracted to guard against the murderer who spied secretly, so he was suppressed by the two ancient Buddhas.


    "In terms of unique skills and secrets, these two bald donkeys are too many; they have to start with the flesh."


    Ye Fan flashed a determination in his eyes and hit Da Dao fist again.


    Although the words of burning eyebrow and burning heart ancient Buddha are good, they are still a little counselled in the face of Da Dao boxing.


    This fist technique is really invincible.


    Their unique skills and secrets were all broken.


    "Jin Lianhua!"


    They use the top defense secrets of Buddhism.


    The bright lotus wrapped them.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared wildly, his fists pounded on the lotus, the inscriptions on his arms bloomed, and his combat power climbed to the peak.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Lotus explosion.


    The two were beaten away and spewed blood.


    "Come back."


    Ye Fan exerts the power of heaven and earth, pulls them back and starts a close fight.


    Burning eyebrow and burning heart compete. Where is Ye Fan''s opponent? When they are beaten, they are out of breath. In the blink of an eye, they are blue and blue, very embarrassed.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of monks watching the war. How can you save your face if you are beaten so badly.


    "Ah!"


    The two ancient Buddhas roared, and he distanced himself from Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan manipulated the power of heaven and earth and forced them to be close to the two ancient Buddhas, forcing them to fight with themselves.


    This surprised the spectators.


    Ye Fan''s method of forcible fighting actually restrained the killer who was secretly watching.


    The two ancient Buddhas are around Ye Fan. They launch an assassination for fear that ye fan will use the ancient Buddha as a shield.


    Instead of assassinating Ye Fan, he stabbed the ancient Buddha. That would be a waste of time.


    Liudatian brand killer has been hidden and did not appear, which led to Ye Fan''s incomparable cheerfulness.


    The two ancient Buddhas kept struggling and wanted to leave the battlefield, but ye fan just wouldn''t let them go.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "What''s your name? Take a punch from me."


    The heart burning ancient Buddha got a punch on the head of melon seeds, bled in his seven orifices and fell down.


    Ye Fan caught him back again.


    At the same time, Ye Fan kicked the belly of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha, went down a little, and directly cut off his children and grandchildren.


    Although these old bald donkeys are dignified, they secretly have children.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient Buddha screamed.


    Ye Fan''s kick broke his bladder and directly affected the following.


    "Get down!"


    Ye Fan slapped on the face of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha. The whole face was crooked and hit a mountain in the distance.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was trampled on his head by Ye Fan and stepped into the ground.


    For a moment.


    The killer is out.


    This time, the six assassins of Tianzi number shot together. There were killing opportunities between heaven and earth, and there was no way to live.


    The six killers have sealed all ye fan''s life.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    Unexpectedly, there were six assassins. The four just appeared are only part of them.


    Here, Ye Fan fell into a crisis of life and death.


    Six big sky assassins joined hands and launched with all their strength. It''s terrible. Even the existence of half a step overlord level will fall down carelessly.


    "Poof!"


    All Ye Fan''s counter-measures were pierced by six daggers.


    "Brother fan!"


    The little girl and Zhu Ying secretly exclaimed.


    Nalan Ruo and Ye Fan left first, but after the war broke out, they turned back again and mixed in the crowd.


    Seeing that ye fan is facing a crisis of life and death, Nalan Ruo and the little girl can''t help but want to fight.


    But others are faster than them.


    Only see.


    Four dark shadows appeared in the battlefield, coming and going like wind and electricity. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared with Ye Fan in the assassination center.


    Liudatian brand killer, unexpectedly threw himself into the air.


    This makes the top killers of Tianzi brand feel creepy.


    Who?


    Who can save people from the blockade of the six of them?


    It''s weird and terrible.


    Even the killing emperor, who is dominated by the thorn sky and high above, must fight them to fly in order to save people in this situation.


    Get out!


    The six killers hesitated for a second and then disappeared.


    This is the core secret technique of stabbing the sky. It is inherited from killing the emperor. It uses light, material and other elements to cover the line of sight.


    "Who is it!"


    The flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha saw clearly. He displayed the Buddha kingdom in his palm and killed him.


    Chatter, chatter.


    In Ye Fan''s ear, he thought of a series of strange smiles.


    The four figures twinkled with him and even flirted with the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha. They swam around in front of the killing move of the Buddha kingdom in their hands.


    Then he came to the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    Four slaps hit the face of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha, and several of his teeth flew out.


    Ye Fan was blinded.


    Who the hell is this?


    "Four ghosts in Western Hunan."


    Among the spectators, some giant level elders broke their identity and were shocked.


    There was an uproar.


    Nalan''s eyelids jumped, and the little girl asked, "aunt Nalan, who are the four ghosts in Western Hunan?"


    "I don''t know much, but I''ve heard of prestige. I was active in Youzhou and Xiangxi in the early years, so I was called the four ghosts in Xiangxi."


    "These four people are eccentric and rarely kill people, but they like to tease people and steal babies."


    "It is said that the daughter of the commander-in-chief of Youzhou War Department and the four-star general was married. The four men were bold enough to go to the boudoir and abduct the commander-in-chief''s daughter. Although they were sent back the next morning and the commander-in-chief''s daughter was unharmed, the commander was still furious, sent out soldiers, summoned the strong martial arts and arrested them."


    "Since then, the four ghosts in Western Hunan have disappeared. Some people say they were captured and beheaded by the commander. Unexpectedly, they appeared here today. They ran from western Hunan to Kunlun."


    The little girl said, "what a strange man. He took the handsome daughter and didn''t move."


    Nalan Ruo said, "they are called the four ghosts because of their strange temperament. Now they save Ye Fan, which is very wrong. If I guess right, those killers are the ones who stab the sky."


    "Stabbing Tianqiong is a mysterious killer organization in Kunlun. It''s terrible. If the four ghosts in Western Hunan want to mix in Kunlun, they can''t offend stabbing Tianqiong. You know, the master of stabbing Tianqiong kills the emperor, which is comparable to the martial overlord. The four ghosts in Western Hunan are invincible, but their strength is average. Even ye fan can''t compare."


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    Nalan Ruo looked at the little girl and found that the plum blossom mark in the center of her eyebrows did not change color.


    The little girl touched her forehead and said, "aunt, don''t always look at me. My prediction is not 100% accurate. It may fail."


    Zhu Ying said, "sister Nalan, it''s not very useful for us to stay here. I suggest looking for the Tibetan Bodhisattva. If we catch the Tibetan Bodhisattva, we will have a card."


    Nalan Ruo said, "yes, the Bodhisattva is hidden by the burning heart ancient Buddha, but it must not be far away. I can smell Qi tracking. Let''s catch the Bodhisattva."

 Chapter 936

    The appearance of the four ghosts in Western Hunan has raised the atmosphere. This is a legend. It is said that his body method is invincible.


    This point can be explained by the fact that ye fan was quietly saved from the six killers just now.


    This posture is really terrible.


    When it comes to the extreme, it is invincible.


    For example, the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha was slapped four times without seeing it clearly, but he didn''t even touch the clothes of the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    You say, what can I do?


    But ye fan didn''t relax his vigilance and didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    The bully body vibrates and the emperor''s virtual shadow rises.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan were shaken back.


    Ye Fan''s release field, although the body methods of the four ghosts in Western Hunan are invincible, there will be restrictions on entering his field; Moreover, Ye Fan is the field, and the field is Ye Fan. Ye Fan can clearly feel every move in the field.


    This is also the only way to limit the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    "Shua!"


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan finally emerged.


    The four are not tall. They are all about 1.7 meters tall and thin; Wearing blue and black clothes, fluffy long hair and a ghost face mask.


    This is the overall appearance.


    Ye Fan glanced at the burning eyebrow ancient Buddha and the burning heart ancient Buddha. They didn''t act rashly, and the six secret killers had no breath.


    Even burning eyebrows and burning hearts don''t know if the killer has left?


    in fact.


    The six killers have left the battlefield.


    The body methods of the four ghosts in Western Hunan are invincible and are their nemesis. For the killers who stab the sky, life is far more important than completing the task.


    Because those who can enter the sky are strong, it is not easy to cultivate a strong assassin; And there are not many members of the thorn sky, one less dead.


    Safety first, this is also the order to kill the emperor.


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha and the burning heart ancient Buddha looked at each other. They were very unwilling. They could have killed Ye Fan and killed the four ghosts in Western Hunan on the way.


    Now they are in a dilemma.


    Leave in a hurry?


    In addition to completing the tasks given by the Buddha, they also intend to pretend to be forced in the mainland, play with authority and carry forward the power of Buddhism.


    Never thought


    So miserable!


    Buddhism has become a big joke.


    "Ye Fan, let''s wait and see." after brewing for a moment, the flaming ancient Buddha held back a sentence.


    Even if there are tens of thousands of unwilling, there are four ghosts in Western Hunan, and there are no killers stabbing the sky. They can''t suppress Ye Fan at all.


    Far away, the top of a peak.


    There stood a group of people.


    "Father, two bald donkeys left. Ha ha, it''s so funny. They were beaten away."


    A 17-year-old girl clapped her hands.


    Beside her was an extremely tall and powerful middle-aged man, two meters tall and dressed in a black windbreaker, but he could still see the bulging muscles.


    This body is strong at a glance.


    Not only the middle-aged man, but also the others around him are strong and strong, and women are no exception.


    Obviously, they all take the road of body training.


    "Father, didn''t you say you are very interested in Ye Fan? Now it''s all right. You can invite Ye Fan Hui."


    "It''s not that simple."


    The middle-aged man looked cold and said in a deep voice, "the four ghosts in Western Hunan suddenly appeared and offended the sky. It''s unusual. Have you found it? The martial arts competition of Shangguan ancient people has stopped."


    "Master, what do you mean?" asked a woman.


    "There is the handwriting of Shangguan ancient people behind it. Wait and see. The four ghosts in Western Hunan should not let Ye Fan go."


    The group looked out at the battlefield.


    After the two ancient Buddhas left, Ye Fan didn''t relax because the four ghosts in Western Hunan had been staring at him.


    Obviously, their goal is themselves.


    "Thank you four for saving me. I won''t forget this kindness. I won''t refuse if I need anything in the future."


    "Chatter, chatter."


    The four people laughed strangely.


    One of them said, "boy, there''s one thing I need you now."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Come with us to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Don''t ask too much, just come with us."


    Ye Fan frowned.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan said, "why, you don''t want to? We saved your life. Can''t we even meet this requirement? Don''t the young leaders have the slightest sense of gratitude."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s a bad word. If the four didn''t fight, I could survive at the cost of serious injury. I''m not ungrateful, but I have to ask clearly. You have to tell me where to go and what to do."


    "No comment."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go with you."


    "Boy, are you sure?"


    "Your body methods are invincible, but it''s not so easy to take me away. Why don''t you try?"


    Xiangxi four ghosts did not drag water, immediately disappeared, turned into a dark shadow and rushed into Ye Fan''s field.


    So fast!


    How weird!


    Ye fan can clearly feel the approaching of the four ghosts in Western Hunan, but the body method is too strange to understand and see through.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    Mysterious forces spread.


    The four ghosts in Xiangxi paused and seemed to be impacted.


    It works!


    Ye Fan''s heart rejoiced. His Qi and blood flourished, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping the whole audience.


    "Boy, do you think this will stop us?"


    "Of course not, but that''s enough."


    Ye Fan smiled and his eyes twinkled with strange colors. This is the art of looking at Qi.


    The four breath are incomparably clear.


    Suddenly.


    A breath appeared on Ye Fan''s left side. If it weren''t for Qi watching, Ye Fan''s naked eye couldn''t catch up with such a body method.


    "Great seal."


    Ye Fan made a brand in an instant.


    "What!"


    This man got a big seal, his body method was broken, and his face was unbelievable.


    "How can you react so fast? It''s impossible. Our body methods are unfavourable. You can escape in the hands of the martial overlord. What are you!"


    "Count your father!"


    Ye Fan hit the man with a fist.


    The body method of the four ghosts in Western Hunan is invincible. However, their own strength is not too strong. The average peak giant level is not as good as the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    The blow stained the sky with blood.


    "Old three!"


    The other three were about to split their eyes and canthus.


    "Bastard, how dare you hurt my brother? I''ll make you pay the price."


    "It''s not proper to be sneaky."


    Ye Fan hums coldly, and his righteous spirit is everywhere. It''s easy to use with the heart killing mantra.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan were forced back.


    It''s not necessary to entangle. Ye Fan doesn''t think he can defeat the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    The third man was careless just now, so he got caught.


    "Goodbye, everyone. I''ll see you later!"


    Ye fan set off a strong wind and rose into the sky; But a sky knife appeared and chopped it down.


    This knife should have been brewing for a long time.


    Powerful.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan left the tiger''s mouth, spewing blood and falling rapidly.


    The four ghosts in Xiangxi moved again.


    It was a good time, but all of a sudden, it fell into a difficult and dangerous situation.


    "Want to escape? How is it possible that the person miss Ben wants to catch can escape from the palm of her hand."


    In the distant high-rise building, Shangguan Feiyan looked at the monitoring screen and smiled.


    Xiangxi four ghosts are her people.


    In the early years, she admired the deeds of the four ghosts in Western Hunan, so she recruited the four ghosts in Western Hunan and became her exclusive subordinates.


    In addition, there is also the man who hit Tiandao. He is also a famous ruthless man in the martial arts world, named Badao.


    Shangguan Feiyan has a special status in Shangguan ancient nationality. The big reason is that it has four ghosts and Badao in Western Hunan.


    An absolute force.


    A strange and unpredictable.


    Who dares to provoke her unless he wants to die.


    "Shua!"


    The machete appeared.


    He was dressed in coarse linen with his hair tied. He had a scar on his face and had no expression.


    It''s unique and can be remembered at a glance.


    He has a treasure knife in his hand, showing his sharp edge.


    The reason why Shangguan Feiyan can attract the overlord Sabre is that this treasure Sabre was obtained by her in a cave. It is a powerful weapon.


    Ye Fan uses the heart killing mantra to interfere with the four ghosts in Western Hunan. Then he uses the heaven and earth to move around and kill the sabre.


    In the face of the fierce Ye Fan, Badao still has no expression. It seems to be a facial paralysis.


    A sense of knife blooms.


    Ba Dao, which contains a sharp and thick meaning, surprised Ye Fan. In a hurry, he exercised Da Dao fist for the third time.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan spews blood.


    With his current strength and three times of Avenue boxing, he still has a great load on his body.


    With this punch, he went forward bravely.


    The sabre smashed, but the power of Da Dao boxing was also weakened by 70% and 30%, and the sabre resisted hard.


    The physical body of Ba Dao is also excellent. It is a kind of combat body. It has good strength with the intention of Dao.


    "Ye Fan, hold your hands."


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a sound of breaking drinking.


    A large number of martial arts experts came and looked around.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s dressed up. It''s from Shangguan ancient people. What''s this for?"


    indeed!


    Ye Fan''s face was deep and his eyes were cold.


    I have long felt that there was something wrong with the martial arts competition, but I didn''t expect that the goal of Shangguan ancient clan was him.


    However, he thought he had never contacted shangguangu people, let alone offended them. Why did shangguangu people deal with themselves?

 Chapter 937

    The spectators now understand that Badao and the four ghosts in Western Hunan are all Shangguan ancient people.


    This not only makes people marvel at the details of Shangguan ancient clan, but also deserves to be the top ancient clan. It can attract strange people and scholars such as Badao and the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    But what did Shangguan ancient people do against Ye Fan and what hatred did they have?


    Yutai mountain hero Association, the Tianjiao of Shangguan ancient family has no past, so there is no festival with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and his eyes scanned the audience. On the basis of force, the four ghosts in Western Hunan were invincible, which made him subject all the time; The ancient people surrounded by them are also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Now, there is really no way back.


    "I have no contact with Shangguan ancient people. Why are you targeting me?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth coldly and was burning with anger.


    Shangguan Feiyan did not appear.


    At the moment, the speaker was a leader of the ancient Shangguan family. He shouted coldly, "Ye Fan, if you have any words, you should catch them immediately, or you will bear the consequences."


    "What a Shangguan ancient clan. They oppose me for no reason. They really think I''m a soft persimmon."


    "How dare you be presumptuous? Ye Fan, you can''t escape; in addition, we have people to catch your friends."


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered.


    This is bad news. I don''t know if Nalan and Ruo can escape.


    blamed!


    Ye Fan''s murderous spirit gradually chills.


    This is not his style. Even if he can''t escape the day of birth, he will kill in the dark.


    Everybody on alert.


    "Kill!"


    A war is imminent.


    Ye Fan immediately pulls the people into his own field, and then exerts the power of heaven and earth to stir wildly to tear open the encirclement.


    However.


    The saber did not move.


    This man is amazing. His sharp knife intention cuts the field apart.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    Ye Fan frantically urges the secret arts, interferes with the people, and obtains one second.


    Shua!


    When the universe moves around, Ye Fan finally rushes out of the encirclement.


    The next second, the knife came.


    The saber reacted too quickly.


    The extremely sharp Sabre light made Ye Fan tense, and all his unique skills were split and fell on him.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan was split and flew, and his blood stained the sky.


    Swish swish


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan caught the opportunity and approached Ye Fan like lightning with a series of strange smiles.


    "Great seal!"


    Ye Fan roared.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan were startled and quickly retreated. However, this is Ye Fan''s smoke bomb.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the retreat of the four ghosts in Western Hunan, Ye Fan breaks through the air and leaves.


    In the distance, with a backhand move, he killed many people of Shangguan ancient family.


    "Waste!"


    In the tall building, Shangguan Feiyan was furious.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    "Chase, don''t chase, can''t catch Ye Fan, see how miss Ben punishes you!"


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan quickly pursued, followed by Badao; Followed by a large number of people.


    Ye Fan''s speed can''t compare with the four ghosts in Western Hunan at all. He gets close in a few breaths.


    Under the control of the four ghosts in Western Hunan, Badao shot again.


    This time he did his best.


    The treasure knife is as powerful as the sun. The meaning of the knife is diffuse, and the surrounding mountains and forests are cut.


    How strong!


    The spectators were thrilled.


    Ba Dao is worthy of being an old strong man. With this knife, it will directly kill the top giant.


    Those at the level of burning eyebrow ancient Buddha dare not welcome.


    Ye Fan warns Zhao Dasheng.


    "Boy, if you want to brew an attack, don''t dream."


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan flickered wildly around and interfered with Ye Fan. As a result, Ye Fan could not prepare an attack to deal with the hand of overlord Dao.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the four ghosts in Western Hunan retreated.


    It turned out that the attack of Ba Dao fell down and instantly fell on Ye Fan''s head, so that ye fan had no chance to counteract.


    Ye Fanmu''s canthus are about to crack.


    At a critical juncture, it can only revive the bully to the extreme, burn the life essence and blood at the same time, and obtain more energy.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion in front of Ye Fan.


    The radiant energy makes the world white and obscures the line of sight.


    "Huh?"


    Ba Dao''s perception was very sharp, and a shock finally appeared on his calm face.


    What did the four ghosts in Xiangxi realize.


    Five people moved.


    In the vast white world, Ye Fan is safe and sound. In front of him, there is an extremely tall and powerful middle-aged man.


    The national character face is not angry.


    The man''s flesh breath made him tremble and his blood boil.


    This is physical resonance.


    good heavens!


    Ye Fanmu was stunned.


    What he cultivates is bully body and top physique; Only his dominant body can resonate with other physique; But now the middle-aged man''s body resonates with him and vibrates uncontrollably. What does this mean?


    Is this man stronger than him?!


    Just now, I was blasted by the man in front of me. How terrible!


    Badao and the four ghosts in Xiangxi kill again.


    "Hum."


    Middle aged man cold hum.


    To outsiders, it sounds like thunder, shaking the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    "Shua!"


    Middle aged men don''t move.


    Qi and blood washed out and spread like ghosts, winding the four ghosts in Western Hunan, throwing them into the mountain.


    meanwhile.


    The man hit the saber with one punch.


    Lock!


    Ba Dao''s face was frightened.


    This punch was attached with a lock, so that he couldn''t escape and had to take it hard.


    What a bully.


    The sabre roared wildly, and his flesh was not vulgar. He didn''t show it just now, and now it broke out in all aspects.


    At this moment, Ba Dao also burned three drops of this life essence. The brewing attack made heaven, earth, mountains and rivers tremble and have unparalleled energy.


    However, under the middle-aged man''s fist, everything is collapsing.


    Batao pupil contraction.


    "Boom!"


    He was beaten to fly, his body cracked, and his sword was full of cracks, which seemed to break at any time.


    A simple blow will cause severe injury.


    Ye Fan is creepy.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan rushed out of the ruins. The next second, they were entangled by the ubiquitous Qi and blood again and smashed into the ground.


    Although the four are invincible, they are also like children, being pinched at will.


    The strength of the four ghosts in Western Hunan is just as ordinary. They hit hard one after another, and their bones are about to fall apart.


    In order to protect the four ghosts in Western Hunan, Shangguan Feiyan once spent a lot of resources to create powerful defense armor for the four people.


    At the moment, they are all broken.


    It''s ten seconds for a middle-aged man to deal with Badao and the four ghosts in Xiangxi. It''s very fast and unimaginable.


    At this time, the smoke and white light between heaven and earth dissipated.


    Everyone thought that ye fan was killed by the blow of the machete.


    However, when the eyes were clear, what they saw made them petrified.


    Ye Fan is safe and sound.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan climbed out of the pit hard.


    This


    What happened?


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    "Xiang clan!"


    Countless eyes fell on the mighty middle-aged man in front of Ye Fan, mixed with deep awe.


    "That''s the head of the Xiang family!"


    "My God, this great man appeared. He saved Ye Fan."


    "Xiang clan, I can''t. this is the object of my worship. I''m also a body trainer. I dream of being a member of Xiang clan, even if I go in to do chores!"


    Some body refining friars trembled uncontrollably and even knelt down directly, with awe and Piety on their faces.


    Xiang clan?


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man Wei''an, Ye Fan can''t help himself. He should be the top ancient people in Kunlun like Shangguan ancient people.


    Is this clan leader a martial overlord?


    Ye Fan is excited.


    The Lord of kunxu hall is also a martial overlord, but he is natural and gentle. He looks like a scholar. Ye Fan doesn''t feel much.


    At this moment, the martial overlord who refined his body really had a great impact on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is intoxicated by this vigorous flesh breath. This is a man.


    A pair of iron fists can break the sky.


    Real invincible posture.


    The middle-aged man didn''t look back at Ye Fan, but looked at the tall building in the central square from a distance.


    He knew that there was Shangguan Feiyan in the tall building and that Shangguan Feiyan could witness everything.


    Now, what he needs is a statement.


    Do Shangguan ancient people still want to entangle?


    "Xiang Qiankun!"


    Shangguan Feiyan stared at the monitor screen and three words jumped out of his teeth. He was very angry, but there was a thick fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The Xiang family is indeed the top ancient family.


    What''s special is that the whole staff practice and take the road of being just fierce and domineering.


    Very low-key.


    But once you do it, you will be incomparable.


    The Xiang clan saved Ye Fan, and Xiang Qiankun, the leader of the clan, took the action himself, which indicates that no matter who comes, even if the ancestors of the ancient Shangguan clan appear, Xiang Qiankun will not let go.


    The Xiang family must take ye fan away.


    Even if Lao Zu left the customs and fought with Xiang Qiankun, there was no result.


    But once you let go, the ancient Shangguan family will lose face?


    At this moment, as a senior official of the eldest young lady, Feiyan was also a little at a loss.

 Chapter 938

    The world was silent.


    The crowd held their breath.


    As we all know, it is difficult to be good at this time. This is the collision of the two top ancient tribes.


    The Xiang family is very low-key, but there is no doubt about their strength; Shangguan ancient people have been very popular in recent years.


    Shangguan ancient clan sent out so many people to catch Ye Fan. Will Xiang clan cut off his beard in the end?


    Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    So, how to develop? Will the two ancient tribes fight?


    Friars in the martial arts and Taoism world are all afraid of chaos in the world.


    Everyone wants a big fight.


    This is lively and interesting.


    Xiang Qiankun stood with his hands on his back and his breath converged. He was so quiet to resist the sky, but it gave people extreme pressure.


    Like a towering ancient sacred mountain, it is pressed horizontally in everyone''s heart, which makes people dare not breathe.


    Shangguan Feiyan sweats like rain.


    Facing a strong person like Xiang Qiankun, she is too weak and her psychological defense line is about to be defeated.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, vigorous laughter sounded, and then there was an old man in grey robe on the battlefield.


    Shangguan Feiyan was overjoyed: "great grandfather!"


    The visitor is the ancestor of Shangguan ancient nationality. He is more than 100 years old with white hair, but his body feels very strong, his waist is straight and his eyes are exquisite.


    "Item family owner."


    "Brother Shangguan."


    Although Xiang Qiankun and Shangguan Hong are dozens of years older, the martial arts world does not look at age and strength.


    Shangguan Hong glanced at Ye Fan, and then said, "the head of Xiang clan has friends with Ye Fan?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you obstruct my Shangguan family from catching Ye Fan?"


    "I want to ask, does Ye Fan have a feud with Shangguan ancient clan?"


    Shangguan Hong is worthy of being an old fox. He has long thought out his words and solemnly said, "there are some resentments. I still remember the heroes'' meeting in Yutai mountain. Several geniuses and evil disciples of Shangguan family attended, but they died miserably."


    Xiang Qiankun frowned and said, "the temple of kunxu has sent a message. It is the birth of the Youming family and the disaster caused by the creatures of the Youming family."


    Shangguan Hong said: "no, no, it should be the surviving witness. It was revealed that the energy of Ye Fan''s fist was transferred to Yutai mountain by the Youming minority leader, and killed many friars, including my son of the official family. Although Ye Fan was not the direct murderer, there was also an indirect relationship."


    "The pattern is small." Xiang Qiankun shook his head and said, "there are no rules for the group of heroes in Yutai mountain. Life and death have a destiny. Ye Fan has made meritorious contributions to fighting the Youming minority leader alone. The tragic death of your official children is also on the head of the Youming minority leader, which has nothing to do with Ye Fan."


    "Xiang clan leader is determined to protect Ye Fan?"


    "I like this boy very much. I can''t let him be wronged, so brother Shangguan, please go back."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Shangguan Hong was very angry and smiled back.


    Although Xiang Qiankun''s strength is similar to that of him and is called by his peers, he is an older generation after all. His qualifications are here. I thought Xiang Qiankun would give him some face. I didn''t expect him to be so prickly.


    Shangguan Hong was furious and said coldly, "I''ve heard that the leader of Xiang clan is invincible and has combat power comparable to that of the overlord. If you meet me today, I''d better show you how powerful your fist is."


    "Why?"


    Xiang Qiankun sighed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    For a moment, their breath rose steadily, setting off a strong wind, and Ye Fan was lifted away.


    "Ang!"


    Xiang Qiankun''s breath turned into a black dragon, churning and mighty.


    "Roar."


    Shangguan Hong''s breath turned into a big tiger, roaring and ferocious.


    Both of them are the top strongmen in the martial arts world.


    For many years, Shangguan Hong hasn''t walked around the martial arts world, but no one will forget his once powerful power.


    Over the years, even if shangguanhong is not a martial overlord, he is not much worse. It''s not too much to call him a half step overlord.


    Xiang Qiankun is hard to say, because the Xiang family are all refined, and the realm cannot be determined. It can only be judged by combat power.


    Xiang Qiankun and Shangguan Hong should both have overlord level combat power.


    Such a big fight is definitely a rare occasion.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to attract two big figures comparable to the overlord level.


    The Xiang family defended themselves so much that Ye Fan couldn''t figure it out, but ye fan guessed that it was probably because of their own flesh.


    The Xiang family took the road of body cultivation. Did they take a fancy to their own body cultivation method?


    If so, it is not a good thing to fall into the hands of the Xiang family.


    Ye Fan has the idea of taking the opportunity to escape.


    "Big brother."


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared around Ye Fan. One of them, a 17-year-old girl, looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    At a glance, looking at the body shape, we knew that these were all members of the Xiang family, and they were all strong.


    It seems that we can''t escape.


    Ye Fan laments in her heart.


    He smiled at the little girl. The little girl said, "my name is Xiang Peipei. That''s my father. This is my uncle and aunt."


    "Hello."


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t say thank you for saving him. After all, it''s not clear whether the Xiang family will save him or take him.


    At this time, there was movement on the battlefield.


    The breath collided for a while. Shangguan Hong and Xiang Qiankun shot.


    "One fist moves heaven and earth, and there is no enemy in all directions."


    Xiang Qiankun''s hand is very simple and straight. His fist is really like an unparalleled magic weapon. It can break the sky. When it is waved, the world is shaking.


    Shangguan Hong is old and strong. He is not weak at all. He has a powerful and mysterious force behind him. He gets super secret skills and displays them.


    "There is no God three feet above the head, and the square inch of the palm is the world."


    This palm, vast as the sea, seems to cover the world, and all living beings float and sink in the palm.


    "Boom!"


    Between the two people''s collision, the mountain forest below exploded, annihilated and annihilated, and the world collapsed.


    The vegetation shakes the murderous spirit, and the sun and moon have no brilliance.


    Ye Fan secretly smacks his tongue. Is this the effect of collision between big people with overlord level combat power?


    You know, neither Shangguan Hong nor Xiang Qiankun is a real martial overlord, but has overlord level combat power.


    If a real martial overlord, such as Buddha Lord, kunxu hall Lord, corpse Emperor... These people collide, it should be a scene of harmony and so on.


    Ye Fan dare not imagine.


    After a blow, the world gradually calmed down, and the two did not continue to collide.


    These big people don''t fight hard. Sometimes a move can decide a lot of things.


    "Brother Shangguan, I''ll take ye fan away. Of course, our Xiang family will save him once and won''t protect him forever."


    Xiang Qiankun spoke.


    What this means is that ye fan will be given to the Xiang family this time, and he won''t control you against Ye Fan in the future.


    On the other hand, this is also a step for shangguanhong.


    Shangguan Hong looked serious and snorted coldly, "I had a friendship with your grandpa back then. I won''t care about you for the time being. If there is another time, I, an old bone, should have a good fight with you."


    Xiang Qiankun smiled and hugged his fist.


    Shangguan Hong immediately left Yukong. Lao Zu retreated. Shangguan Feiyan certainly wouldn''t insist and ordered the troops to retreat.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiang Qiankun turned around and looked at Ye Fan. With a big hand, the wind blew. When the dust settled, there were no figures of Ye Fan and Xiang family.


    The spectators are still not satisfied. It''s a pity that they didn''t fight, but only made a move.


    But everyone with a clear eye knows that shangguanhong retreated, which means that shangguanhong suffered a loss.


    "Damn it!"


    In the crowd, the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart were angry. They thought Ye Fan would die, but they didn''t expect to be rescued by the Xiang family.


    "Burning eyebrows, Ye Fan''s luck is too strong to kill."


    "Yes, Ye Fan has made a tie with my Buddhism and continues to let him develop, lest he become a strong enemy of Buddhism."


    "He is too young. If you give him time to practice, he will certainly reach the overlord level. At that time, my Buddhism will be restless."


    "We must kill the boy. In this way, we will make great achievements and the Buddha will reward us."


    "But we can''t suppress it." the burning heart ancient Buddha frowned. "Stabbing the sky this time, there''s no next time. Killing the emperor can''t give us face twice."


    "It''s useless. Ye Fan has a strong fortune. Even if the emperor kills himself, I doubt he can save the day. Only by killing Ye Fan''s fortune, the boy will be easy to kill."


    "How can Qi be extinguished?"


    "You''re stupid. Isn''t the nether clan born? I''ve seen countless ancient books collected by Buddhism. I vaguely remember that the nether clan has a secret skill that can condense resentment, bless others, pollute Qi and bring about karmic obstacles."


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was creepy and said unbelievably, "you want to cooperate with the nether family? It''s wrong. After all, it''s an alien family."


    The ancient Buddha hummed: "People of different races and different races live in the land of the great Xia Dynasty. They are all their own people. However, in those days, the great emperor appeared in the Terran family and suppressed all races, so that the Terran family was respected and ruled the world. If the Youming family was respected in those years, we would be a different race. In short, it is nothing more than becoming a king and defeating the enemy. Besides, we just cooperate to kill Ye Fan, not doing anything harmful to heaven and justice."


    Burning heart ancient Buddha seems relieved. No matter what alien he is or not, killing Ye Fan is the most important thing now.


    "We don''t know where the ghosts are?"


    "It must still be in Kunlun. Just look for it slowly. Let''s let Ye Fan live a little longer." the flaming ancient Buddha waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go back and find dizang. The waste is seriously injured again. We have to find resources to help him recover. What a fool!"

 Chapter 939

    The giant city is not private. It is mainly the soldiers of the Daxia military department to maintain order. It is said that the city master is a five-star general and a big man of the military department.


    However, over the years, the number of times the city Lord has appeared is very few.


    Every ancient clan can set up a garrison in the huge city. The size of the garrison depends on its strength.


    The largest garrison of the first giant city is that of Shangguan ancient people, covering an area of 3000 mu.


    Build it into a grand mansion.


    However, compared with the vast first giant city, 3000 mu is just a drop in the ocean.


    The huge city is really big.


    However, it is not built in modern times, but has existed since ancient times. At first, it was broken. Later, ancient people gradually settled in and built it slowly. With the help of the Ministry of military, it has today''s style.


    There are also some strange and dangerous forbidden areas in the giant city, which have not been explored clearly until now.


    In addition, years erode and the city is broken.


    Only the wall is intact.


    Some archaeologists studied the city wall and judged that the giant city appeared at least two thousand years ago.


    The city wall is intact, which is a great miracle.


    Anyway.


    Shangguan Hong landed in the forbidden area in the backyard and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Great grandfather."


    Shangguan Feiyan followed.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No harm."


    Shangguan Hong waved his hand, his eyes were cold and clenched his teeth and said, "what a powerful Xiang Qiankun. That guy may have been called the overlord of martial arts."


    Shangguan Feiyan said in surprise, "great grandfather, isn''t it good?"


    Shangguan Hong had no words, sat cross legged and adjusted his breath for several weeks.


    He just has a little internal injury. It''s no big deal. It''s almost over.


    "It doesn''t matter if Xiang Qiankun becomes the overlord of martial arts. I''m almost the same as my great grandfather, only a little short."


    "If mysterious adult can help me, I can be promoted within a month."


    "Shua!"


    Then, there was a man in black robe in the yard and appeared quietly.


    Shangguan Feiyan immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted in awe, "see your excellency."


    Shangguan Hong didn''t dare to neglect it. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen adults. I''m sorry. This mission failed and I didn''t catch Ye Fan."


    The black robed man was covered with a faint gray smell, which made people unable to see his face.


    Of course, Shangguan ancient people dare not look at it for fear of offending; Only Shangguan Hong once saw the true face.


    "Although I failed, it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect to kill an event on the way."


    "My Lord, what should I do now? I am no longer the opponent of Xiang Qiankun. I can''t rob people from the Xiang family."


    "I came here to help you become a martial overlord quickly. There are still many things you need to do. Becoming a overlord is better."


    Shangguan Hong was overjoyed. This was what he dreamed of.


    "Come with me."


    The man in black walked into the hall.


    Shangguan Hong said, "Feiyan, I''m going to shut up. You''ll take over everything in the family for the time being. I''ll wait until I get out of the customs."


    "Yes, great grandfather."


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Kunlun Mountains, it is a little different from other places.


    In other places, the wind and snow are blowing, and even if there is no wind and snow, the temperature is cold.


    But here, the wind is like fire.


    It''s hot.


    The deeper, the higher the temperature.


    Soon, Ye Fan finally saw the ancestral land of the Xiang family.


    The ancient people had garrisons in the great city, but their ancestral lands were hidden in remote mountains.


    The so-called ancestral land is not prosperous, but very ordinary. It is a huge stockade or village.


    Come in, the temperature is higher.


    Many people of Xiang family come and go. Almost all of them have dark skin, and some are bronze.


    Of course, there are also white and beautiful girls like Xiang Pepe.


    "Big brother, there are some places in the family where the temperature is normal and those who don''t want to practice live there," Xiang Peipei explained.


    "Our family doesn''t require all the people to practice. Those who don''t want to practice live in comfortable areas. In addition to comfortable areas, most of them are tropical areas. The deeper they go, the higher the temperature, forging their bodies all the time, imperceptibly and accumulating over time." Xiang Qiankun added.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and said, "clan Lord, does this ancestral land have a fire in the center of the earth?"


    Xiang Qiankun was surprised, nodded and said, "yes, there is indeed earth fire. I didn''t expect you to know this. Earth fire is also the biggest reliance for our Xiang family to refine the body, which can help us forge the body."


    That''s true.


    The core fire is very valuable. It is definitely a treasure. The strength of the body is different with the forging of the core fire over the years.


    Entering the central hall, the temperature here has reached 50 degrees.


    According to Xiang Peipei, the maximum surface temperature can reach 70 degrees; If you go to the inner earth fire palace, the temperature will be unimaginable.


    This temperature is nothing to Ye Fan.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Ye Fan finally asked, "clan leader, thank you for saving me, but I''m very confused. I don''t know the Xiang family. Why do you want to save me? Clan leader has other purposes?"


    Xiang Qiankun said, "there is no free lunch in the world. In order to save you, I will fight with the old man shangguanhong in vain."


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, calm and said, "I guess it has something to do with my body refining method."


    The Xiang family saw Ye Fan calm and nodded secretly. Ordinary young people were trembling in the face of the martial overlord, but ye fan was so calm. This courage surpassed many of his contemporaries.


    Worthy of being a young leader!!


    What the Xiang family didn''t know was that ye fan had been to the temple of kunxu and had a long face-to-face conversation with the Lord of kunxu temple. After several days of communication, he was used to it. Therefore, he was so calm in the face of the overlord of martial arts.


    "Ye Fan, it''s really because of your secret body refining method. To tell you the truth, the disciples of the Xiang family attended the heroes'' meeting in Yutai mountain. They saw that you were powerful with your body, so they came back and reported."


    "I was very interested in you, so I saved you and invited you to my ancestral land. I also wanted to communicate with you about this."


    "I feel that there are some connections between our body training methods."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Xiang Qiankun said, "our body training methods all follow the domineering way of reaching the yang to the gang. In addition, there are some similarities in our breath."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I really can''t explain anything, but I want to seize this opportunity. What I can tell you is that our Xiang family''s body refining method is incomplete, and it will come to an end at my level. Our family urgently needs to find measures to make up for it."


    Ye Fan finally understood and said, "the clan leader wants to use my body refining method to make up for your clan''s body refining method?"


    Xiang Qiankun said, "not all body training methods can make up for each other. I''m just taking a chance. Although I know that body training is a monk''s most valuable secret, I sincerely hope you can agree."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I''m not going to extort things by villains."


    "Little friend, you can think about it and live in our ancestral land for more time. In this way, you can avoid the pursuit of Shangguan ancient clan."


    "The earth heart fire palace is a place for our family to cultivate secrets. It can be released to small friends. You can go in for cultivation at any time, including the need for cultivation resources. It can also be said that our family can meet you to a certain extent."


    "Pepe, take Ye Fan down and settle down; in the next period of time, you will be a guide for ye fan. You can take ye fan to visit other places except the forbidden area in the family."


    "Good father." Xiang peipeipei waved, "big brother, come with me."


    After Ye Fan and Xiang peipeipei left.


    Those in power spoke one after another.


    "The clan leader, a boy, even if he has strong strength, he can''t turn over big waves in our clan. He directly forces him to hand it over to save trouble."


    "Yes, Ye Fan is very smart. I''m sure he will be very knowledgeable and give up the body training method."


    "When ye fan fought with the ancient Buddha, Badao and the four ghosts in Western Hunan, the smell emitted by the flesh was half as similar as ours, which can definitely help us make up for the cultivation method."


    "Clan leader, do you have any consideration?"


    Xiang Qiankun glanced at him and then said with a bitter smile, "you guys, look at Ye Fan''s war for so long. He cast a heart Killing Curse. Have you forgotten that this is the secret skill of the temple of Kun ruins."


    Everyone turned pale.


    Yes, heart killing mantra, how can you ignore this.


    Ye Fan was taught by the Lord of the kunxu temple, and the relationship was not simple; Moreover, Ye Fan also won the leadership throne, which must be maintained by the temple of Kun ruins.


    Moving Ye Fan, will the Lord of kunxu Temple come forward?


    This really needs attention.


    Xiang Qiankun said, "apart from the Lord of the kunxu temple, I didn''t intend to move Ye Fan at first. At present, our family''s cultivation method is enough, and we''d better take one step at a time in the future. Ye Fan has strong luck and will benefit more if we have a good relationship."


    "Well, I won''t say much. Inform Ye Fan of the fire palace in the center of the earth. In addition, Ye Fan needs cultivation resources. You can arrange it."


    "I have something else to do. I have to go out."


    Xiang Qiankun left his ancestral land.


    Ye Fan was taken to the comfortable area by Xiang Pei, arranged a house, then put on a thermal insulation suit and wanted to take ye fan to visit his ancestral land.


    Not far away, a group of fresh and fierce breath swept in and stopped the way. It was some young people.


    "Who is Ye Fan!"


    Headed by a young man with a tiger back and a bear waist, he was very burly and his voice was like thunder.


    Other young people follow his lead.


    This young man is at Tianjiao level. He is very powerful. If he goes to the Yutai mountain heroes'' meeting, he should be able to win a Tianjiao seat.


    Ye Fan is right. The so-called heroes'' meeting in Yutai mountain has a general gold content, and many powerful young heroes have not appeared.


    For example, Shangguan ancient family, such as this family, and other top ancient families.


    "Xiang Hao, what are you doing?" Xiang peipeipei stared, very dissatisfied.


    "Pepe, it''s none of your business."


    Xiang Hao stared at Ye Fan, looked at him for a few eyes, and said coldly, "you are ye fan. Don''t you drop much? You are as thin as a bamboo pole. What are you doing with such long hair? Women are chirping."


    Ye Fan is not thin, tall and strong, but compared with Xiang Hao, it really belongs to a thin young man.


    Xiang Peipei was very angry.


    Ye Fan stopped her and replied with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Have you taken the leadership throne of Yutai mountain?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hehe, don''t you think you are really the young leader of Kunlun? To tell you the truth, the heroes'' meeting in Yutai mountain is a joke. My eldest brother used to suppress everything."


    "Your big brother? I thought it was you."


    "What do you mean?" Xiang haohu opened his eyes. "Do you despise me?"


    Ye Fan said, "it doesn''t mean that. You just say something. Don''t grind haw."


    "You say I grind haw."


    Xiang Hao looked sullen. Suddenly his face changed. He laughed and said proudly, "Ye Fan, I just see you unhappy. It''s against the rules to take the leader''s throne without permission. My eldest brother will return to Kunlun in a few days and take back the leader''s throne. Before that, I''ll try your strength."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, you really look down on me and punch me."

 Chapter 940

    "Xiang Hao!"


    Seeing Xiang Hao shooting at Ye Fan, Xiang Peipei was frightened. She was not worried about Ye Fan, but worried that ye fan would kill Xiang Hao with one force.


    But she couldn''t stop it. She didn''t practice at all, but Xiang Qiankun gave her many rebirth with peerless treasure medicine, which made her body different from ordinary people, but she couldn''t even use her body strength.


    Xiang Hao''s punch was a test and used 60% of his strength.


    Ye Fanchang stood upright and motionless.


    "You insult me?"


    Xiang Hao was furious.


    In an instant, it broke out with all its strength.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Ye Fan, and the energy wave spread. If ye fan hadn''t protected Xiang Peipei, I''m afraid she would be affected and injured.


    "What!"


    Xiang Hao was shocked to find that ye fan was intact and unharmed.


    This is a full blow of your own physical strength. Although you don''t use the power of Qi and blood, this blow can also explode an armored vehicle.


    However, it did not shake Ye Fan at all.


    If ye fan uses defensive means, that''s all; But ye fan didn''t move his fingers. He was strong and hard and resisted.


    What a terrible body!


    Xiang Hao finally knew the gap with Ye Fan and deserved to win the leadership throne.


    He wanted to retreat, but found that he couldn''t move.


    No!


    It was suppressed.


    Ye Fan said in a cold sweat, "I''ll teach you a little lesson this time. Don''t act rashly in the future."


    Poof!


    Ye Fan bends his fingers and bounces Xiang Hao off.


    Xiang Hao was very angry. Ye Fan hurt him with one punch. He was better off. He couldn''t stand such a frivolous bullet flying him.


    This is clearly a naked humiliation.


    "Ye Fan, you deceive people too much."


    Xiang Hao''s breath rises and his Qi and blood wash out.


    Other young men and women also glared and entered a state of battle.


    Xiang Peipei shouted angrily, "Xiang Hao, you''ve gone too far. Brother Ye Fan has shown mercy. Don''t you know it? Brother Ye Fan has to shoot you to death, right?"


    "Pepe, don''t worry about men''s affairs." Xiang Hao waved his hand, wrapped Xiang Pepe with the power of Qi and blood, and sent her to the distance.


    Then he looked at Ye Fan and said, "just now it was just my physical strength. This time it''s serious."


    "Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Fan''s tone was flat and he was talking about a trivial matter.


    Xiang Hao and others were angry.


    "In that case, we''re welcome."


    "War!"


    In an instant, under the leadership of Xiang Hao, more than a dozen young men and women rushed forward.


    They are all good players of the Xiang family. Together, they are a force that can not be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, in the face of monsters like Ye Fan, where are they opponents.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Fan waved and slapped one after another. Young men and women flew out, their cheeks red and swollen.


    Ye Fan has a good sense of propriety.


    After all, it''s in the Xiang family. We can''t go too far. Those big people must be unhappy to kill or abolish this group of talents.


    Xiang Peipei is speechless, but it has happened, so she doesn''t say much anymore. Let Ye Fan teach Xiang Hao some lessons. It''s OK to knock and let them know that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Boom.


    At this time, another group of young men and women were killed.


    "Xiang Ding!"


    "Xiang Mu!"


    Xiang Peipei''s face changed.


    The leader, a man and a woman, is more powerful than Xiang Hao. He and her eldest brother, Xiang Rulong, are called the three heroes of the Xiang family.


    Moreover, the two are still brothers and sisters, with incomparable tacit understanding and doubled their combat effectiveness.


    The eldest brother Xiang Rulong left the ethnic group and traveled all over the world to practice hard. The younger generation of the ethnic group is the strongest brother and sister.


    "Xiang Hao, why are you so delicious!"


    Xiang Ding laughed at Xiang Hao''s embarrassment.


    Xiang Hao said angrily, "what do you say? Come and have a try."


    "Come on, little sister, together."


    "Good brother."


    Brother and sister came to kill.


    Ye Fan has a faint smile on his lips. The brothers and sisters seem very good and interesting.


    "Bahuang fist!"


    Xiang Ding and Xiang Mu shot together.


    Ye Fan was surprised that his brother and sister had doubled their combat power. This blow had the level of Buddhism in the palm of the Bodhisattva.


    That''s not all they have.


    In other words, the two can suppress the Bodhisattva.


    Good.


    The Xiang clan is worthy of being the top ancient clan, and the standard of the younger generation is very high.


    Moreover, when Xiang Hao said that his eldest brother was traveling around the world, it was speculated that the brothers and sisters should not be the strongest of the younger generation of the Xiang family.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed. He didn''t intend to use his unique skills. He wanted to have fun with the brothers and sisters with his flesh.


    Boom!


    The Qi and blood turned into a sharp spear and stabbed the brother and sister.


    "Break it for me!"


    The HP spear was broken.


    Ye Fan praised: "good, good bullying fist, but not enough."


    The close combat began.


    Ye Fan is at ease. When he sees the moves, the brothers and sisters become more and more oppressed, because they find that they can''t give Ye Fan substantive damage at all.


    After a incense stick.


    They were panting.


    "Are you tired? It''s my turn now. Be careful."


    Ye Fan''s words fell and disappeared in place.


    Reappearance, already behind them.


    "No!"


    Xiang Ding''s face changed greatly and threw Xiang Mu away for the first time.


    The scene of protecting his sister made Ye Fan secretly appreciate it, so he withdrew his three-point strength.


    "Poof!"


    Xiang Ding was beaten, vomited blood, fell and hit the ground, but he was not seriously injured.


    The next moment.


    Ye Fan opened his hands, and the strong breath came out vigorously, covering the whole audience.


    Xiang Ding, Xiang Mu, Xiang Hao and others were all pulled into the field and suppressed.


    They were in a trance.


    In the sight, Ye Fan stands tall and upright, as high as a hundred feet, like a God and emperor, dominating everything.


    One man can suppress all.


    "What a shame these little rabbits are."


    In the distant mountains, the Xiang family''s rulers stand. They have long paid attention to this battlefield.


    Although they knew that ye fan could not be dealt with by Xiang Hao, they were all suppressed so quickly and easily, which still made them twitch in the corners of their mouths and uncomfortable in their hearts.


    A woman in power smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Bruce Lee doesn''t lose Ye Fan."


    The faces of those in power gradually eased.


    Xiang Rulong.


    As its name suggests, it is the real dragon of the Xiang clan.


    The natural body is extraordinary. Fire is born in the body, and the practice is thousands of miles with each passing day.


    Three years ago, the war body had become a great success, and its combat power was comparable to that of the top giant. Then he left his ancestral land and Kunlun, traveled around the world and actively practiced hard.


    Although he hasn''t returned in the past three years, he occasionally has contact. It can be concluded that Xiang Rulong has made great achievements outside.


    Some time ago, Xiang Rulong summoned that he would return immediately. At that time, he would suppress all the young heroes in Kunlun and become the real young leader of Kunlun.


    He, like a dragon, will not lose Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The battlefield shook and then subsided.


    Xiang Hao and others were sweating and panting, and their faces looked decadent.


    Failed.


    The defeat was complete.


    "Pepe."


    Ye Fan ignored Xiang Hao, waved and said, "take me to the earth fire palace."


    "OK, come with me."


    Xiang Peipei and Ye Fan drifted away.


    Xiang Hao looked at Ye Fan''s back and bit his teeth, but he was not dissatisfied. He was very convinced. He could not afford to lose; But it''s uncomfortable. No one of the Xiang family can check and balance Ye Fan. It''s a shame to lose home.


    "Brother long will return soon. Ye Fan, you''d better stay in your ancestral land for a few more days. Then see how brother long suppresses you, hum!"

 Chapter 941

    The fire palace in the center of the earth is the secret place of the Xiang family and the core cultivation place.


    However, because the temperature is too high, those who can successfully enter the fire palace have certain strength.


    Xiang Peipei didn''t dare to go in even if he was wearing a thermal insulation suit. He sent Ye Fan to the door.


    "Brother Ye Fan, go in by yourself. I dare not go in. I will burn my skin."


    "OK, I should practice in it for a period of time. You don''t have to wait for me and leave by yourself."


    "Brother Ye Fan, the inner earth fire palace is very big. There is inner earth fire in the central area. You should know that the inner earth fire is powerful. This is not an ordinary flame; therefore, you should be careful not to go deep. In addition, there are fire animals in the inner earth fire palace. You should also pay attention."


    Ye Fan came interested, "fire beast?"


    Xiang Peipei said: "yes, it is said that in ancient times, this place was occupied by a group of fire beasts. Later, our family migrated here to fight with fire beasts, and finally reached an agreement to survive together."


    "Years have changed. Our family and fire beasts have coexisted peacefully and interdependent. But the number of fire beasts is getting smaller and smaller. According to my father, there are only more than 100 fire beasts in the fire palace."


    "The reason why fire beasts have weak reproductive ability is that they have most of the blood of Pre-Qin xenogeneic species in their bodies, which is incompatible with the environment of heaven and earth. If they had not hid in the fire palace, they would have been extinct."


    It''s terrible to preserve most of the blood of the pre-Qin alien.


    The Xiang family still has such details.


    Ye Fan walks into the door.


    It''s a burning breath. It''s not ordinary heat. It''s unique. It seems to go deep into the soul, burn bones and blood, and burn everything.


    Fire in the center of the earth is rare.


    This is the core flame of the earth''s evolution for countless years, so it has the ability to burn all things.


    Through the long passage, you can really enter the inner earth fire palace.


    As Xiang Peipei said, the fire palace in the center of the earth is so big that ye fan can''t see the end.


    The whole underground palace is red.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Even the rock barriers were burned red, glittering and eye-catching.


    The temperature is really high.


    In this marginal zone, the temperature has been on Baidu. I don''t know how high the temperature in the central core zone is?


    "I don''t know how many fires there are?"


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it. It is said that the pure broken earth fire is difficult to extinguish, and the strong wind can''t blow it out.


    If there is enough fire in the center of the earth, Ye Fan is ready to take down a flame, which is of infinite wonderful use.


    A kilometer ahead.


    Boy, the temperature has climbed to 160.


    Ye Fan was fearless, but sweating profusely.


    At 1800 meters, the temperature reached 200. At this time, Ye Fan''s whole body is hot. Even if the vigorous Qi mask protects his body and the power of Qi and blood covers his body surface, he can feel his skin burned.


    However, it is far from reaching the central core.


    significant!


    Ye Fan fully recovers the bully, shrinks to an inch and gallops forward.


    Three thousand meters, 250.


    Four thousand meters, 300.


    Finally, Ye Fan saw the raging flame, and his eyes were the scourge of violence.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan shook his head secretly.


    "This is not pure earth fire, but other flames; if there is such a turbulent sea of earth fire, the whole Xiang family will be destroyed."


    The temperature of 300 is tolerable for ye fan, who fully recovers the bully.


    Ye Fan is sure of his body, and the ultimate endurance should be 500 degrees.


    This temperature will seriously hurt him.


    Therefore, as long as it is around 400 degrees, no matter what happens, Ye Fan is confident and retreats.


    You can still move forward.


    Ye Fan stepped into the sea of fire.


    For a moment.


    The temperature soared and climbed to 380 degrees in less than 100 meters.


    That''s enough!


    Ye Fan is alert.


    He carefully advanced 100 meters again. This time, it was relatively better. There was no sharp rise, but it had reached 420 degrees.


    Ye Fan stopped.


    This is the safety limit. If you continue, there will be danger.


    Moreover, Xiang Peipei said that there are fire beasts in the fire palace in the heart of the earth. Ye Fan is not sure whether the fire beasts will attack him, so he must leave some strength.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan was tense.


    In the sea of fire, something seems to flash. It''s a fire beast, for sure.


    The next moment.


    A big mouth appeared in front of Ye Fan to swallow him.


    It was so sudden.


    Ye Fan was startled.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan saw that the fire beast was covered with fire red scales to form a unique scale.


    It''s not too big. It''s about the same as an adult elephant, but it''s not as fat as an elephant. It''s as thick as up and down.


    The fire beast has two feet on the ground, and the two forelimbs are relatively short


    If it''s an analogy, it''s a bit like Tyrannosaurus Rex in dinosaurs. It''s a reduced version of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This is the fire beast''s impression on Ye Fan.


    The big mouth of the blood basin close at hand is full of hundreds of sharp teeth.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye fan can''t help but spit out fragrance.


    He reacted quickly and changed his steps. He shrunk to an inch with the power of heaven and earth. He disappeared in situ and moved tens of meters.


    However.


    Without waiting for ye fan to stand firm, a fire beast came out from behind again and killed him.


    "Domain."


    Ye Fan shows the field and pulls the fire beast in. It does have an effect. The fire beast is in a trance.


    Heart killing curse!


    This is the great emperor''s secret skill for aliens.


    Isn''t fire beast also alien.


    Suddenly, the fire beast was like being struck by lightning. His eyes were bleeding and screamed.


    It''s running away.


    Where will ye fan let it do what he wants and grasp the neck of the fire beast.


    Zizizi


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s palm burst into black smoke.


    Ye Fan feels pain. He quickly retracts his hand and finds that his palm is bloody.


    "What a terrible temperature. The temperature of this scale is at least 500 degrees. It is worthy of being a fire beast."


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    It takes all sorts to make a world


    The fire beast was carrying such hot scales, but he was fine. He really couldn''t figure it out. The current science can''t explain it.


    At this time, strange cries come and go.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face changed, the fire beasts rushed over. Once surrounded, it would be very troublesome.


    From the brief confrontation just now, Ye Fan knows something about the strength of fire beast.


    First of all, the scales are extremely hard and hot, and can''t be touched.


    "Poof!"


    Just then, rockets and fire dragon bombs came.


    Ye Fan dare not be careless.


    These fire beasts are not only strong in flesh, but also manipulate flames.


    "Shua!"


    A stream of blood swept through.


    Ye Fan feels that the Qi and blood of the fire beast contains the power of burning. If contaminated, there will be trouble.


    From a comprehensive point of view, these fire beasts are not vulgar.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan hit a fire beast with a fist and flew it, but he didn''t hurt it.


    You know, Ye Fan didn''t use his unique skills, but he used 60% or 70% of his physical strength.


    It didn''t hurt.


    "Roar!"


    The fire beasts roared. It was Ye Fan who hit their partner and was extremely angry.


    Only see.


    These fire beasts surround Ye Fan. It seems that they are using some array or divine power.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan feels the crisis.


    A destructive burning force is used, which may be the power of inner earth fire.


    "Sorry."


    Ye fan used his Da Dao fist and made a gap, but he also seriously injured the smart fire beast, which suddenly made other fire beasts crazy.


    Ye Fan hurried away.


    The fire beasts didn''t chase out of the sea of fire. At the edge of the sea of fire, they stared at Ye Fan angrily and kept roaring.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Fan is very distressed. He originally wanted to cultivate and forge the flesh in it.


    Now I offend the fire beast. Once I go in, I won''t have peace. How can I practice.


    But ye fan didn''t leave directly. Although he couldn''t enter the fire sea, the fire palace is so big that he can still visit.


    Soon, Ye Fan found a treasure land of resources.


    There are many precious medicines of Shaoyang attribute growing here. There are several peerless precious medicines.


    "Xiang Qiankun clan leader said that I need resources to provide me, so I''m not polite."


    Ye Fan also suffered some injuries in the first giant city war. Now he can recover with peerless treasure medicine.


    Pick a fruit and bite it.


    Ordinary quality is a treasure medicine. For ye fan, it''s just filling his teeth.


    At present, he needs a high level of resources to make progress. For him, general resources are just to recover from injury and have no effect on improving his strength.


    This is the difficulty of cultivating hegemony. It''s a bottomless hole. I don''t know how many resources it needs to stack.


    Ye Fan sat cross legged and entered a state of recovery.

 Chapter 942

    The edge of the sea of fire.


    A group of fire beasts looked at Ye Fan in the distance, gnashing their teeth, and their eyes glittered with fierce light.


    "This boy is so hateful. Let''s go out and eat him. His flesh and blood are really delicious."


    "We can''t leave the sea of fire."


    "Go and go back quickly. There should be no big problem."


    "Don''t act rashly. This boy can enter the inner earth fire palace. He should be a friend of the Xiang family. He''s so young and strong. It''s not easy."


    "Just now I was impulsive. I smelled his flesh and couldn''t help swallowing him." the fire beast who first attacked Ye Fan sighed and blamed himself.


    "Ignore the boy. The son of God will return soon. The fire in his body should be strong enough to help us break the blood seal."


    When it comes to blood seal, fire beasts'' eyes are full of frustration and helplessness.


    An old fire beast looks like the patriarch. He said leisurely: "The blood seal makes it impossible for us to leave the earth fire. If this goes on, the local fire will be extinguished, and our family will be extinct. Fortunately, Bruce Lee is born with fire, which is blessed by God. We have waited for 25 years, and now Bruce Lee has learned and can finally save us from the deep sea of fire."


    Other old fire beasts are also filled with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s true that God doesn''t stop us."


    "In the memory of blood inheritance, the son of God is born with fire. He will be the emperor of this great world. We will protect Bruce Lee."


    "Ah, how does that boy compare with Bruce Lee?"


    The young fire beast immediately said, "what is that boy? The son of God has the posture of an emperor. Can he compare with him?"


    The patriarch said, "no, this boy is extraordinary. The punch just now was amazing enough."


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    "Find a way to suppress the boy and solve a strong enemy for Bruce Lee."


    The fire beasts looked at each other and agreed.


    Xiang Rulong cannot lose, which is related to the life and death of the fire beast group. At the same time, they will follow Xiang Rulong and help him become an emperor.


    So.


    All obstacles must be clear.


    "Patriarch, we can''t leave the sea of fire. How can we do it?"


    "Go to the central core, use our talents and powers to arrest him into the fire in the heart of the earth, cooperate with many resources we have accumulated, burn it, boil it and refine it into a pot of best treasure medicine. When Bruce Lee returns, he will be given a big gift to help him to a higher level, and it is not impossible to directly promote him to the Lord of martial arts! Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scope of the sea of fire is not small.


    With a radius of about 3000 meters, the temperature of the core fire has reached eight Baidu.


    This is because the fire in the center of the earth has decayed.


    The vicissitudes of life, once the majestic earth fire, now only the arm is thick, once the terrible temperature of burning the sky and boiling the sea, has now declined to eight Baidu.


    The fire beasts gathered.


    In a circle.


    They have a blood seal. If they leave the inner earth fire for a long time, their bodies will change and die suddenly.


    They don''t know how this seal came into being.


    Too long ago, blood is thin, and the inheritance memory is naturally incomplete.


    They know that the fire beast family followed a great man from heaven to earth in the ancient pre-Qin period.


    They are a noble group.


    Unfortunately, there are only more than 100 ethnic groups now. If Xiang Rulong did not appear, they would be extinct in about a hundred years.


    For Xiang Rulong and ethnic groups, such as removing obstacles.


    "Hoo!"


    The old clan leader took a deep breath, blew out two white breath from his nose and asked, "are you ready?"


    "All right!"


    Many fire beasts responded.


    "Well, we must do our best. After all, the effect will be weakened if we are so far away. Once we fail, the boy will run away and leave the fire palace, and we will have no choice."


    "Now, start!"


    The old clan leader''s eyes became sharp in an instant.


    All fire beasts burst out mysterious power at this moment.


    Under the control of the old patriarch, this mysterious force turned into an invisible terrorist fingerprint and left the sea of fire.


    Ye Fan is still practicing.


    He swallowed three peerless precious medicines one after another. The precious medicines growing here are all of the most Yang and hard attributes, which are in line with his way, so he was immersed in cultivation.


    He is understanding the great seal technique, the Qi watching technique, the heart killing mantra, and the mysterious door technique.


    The incomplete secret arts of the Xuanmen sect are amazing. The more Ye Fan understands it, the more he feels frightened. It seems that it can drive all the secret arts.


    This secret skill seems to be prepared for cultivation. It is universal.


    With the help of Xuanmen''s secret arts, Ye Fan understands the great seal, Qi watching and heart killing mantra, which is more relaxed, like a fish in water.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Fan is aware of the great crisis.


    Physical instinctive recovery.


    He opened his eyes and saw nothing. However, every cell in his body could feel the terrible energy.


    "Heaven and earth move!"


    Ye Fan was shocked to find that this method had failed.


    At the core, the old patriarch sneered: "the great arrest technique blocks all opportunities in heaven and earth, and you can''t escape at all."


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    At the critical juncture, Ye Fan broke out all his combat power.


    The arm inscription revives, shines brilliantly, and hits the avenue fist.


    This punch should have caused the underground palace to shake violently and even pierce the underground palace.


    However, the underground palace remained motionless.


    Ye Fan''s face changed wildly.


    What means is this? Block everything, even the energy of Da Dao boxing.


    "Da Dao fist, what a powerful fist. This boy is really extraordinary. I doubt he has the posture of an emperor."


    "Well, we met. It should be God who asked us to eradicate this boy and me and clear the obstacles for Bruce Lee."


    "Even Xiang Qiankun can''t escape the great arrest technique jointly performed by our family. This boy still wants to break and escape. It''s a dream."


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    The old patriarch is calling.


    When the invisible handprint is grabbed, Ye Fan feels that his whole body is bound and can''t get rid of it.


    damn!


    Who''s doing it?


    Fire beast?


    What kind of method is this!


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it. Why doesn''t even Da Dao boxing work.


    This is an invincible fist.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fan roared, and the emperor''s virtual shadow rose up. He broke free from some shackles.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan refuses to accept that the invincible fist technique in his hand should break everything, and no one can stop it.


    Just a fire beast, how can we deal with him.


    "Boom."


    Finally, there was a movement in the underground palace, and the sand rolled down, but the movement was not big.


    The fire beasts were shocked.


    The old clan leader exclaimed, "what a powerful kid! He can even shake the blockade power of the great arrest technique. However, it''s a pity that his own strength can compete with our whole family."


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    Ye Fan roared.


    However, it didn''t help.


    He was eventually captured.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The fire beasts shouted together.


    Ye Fan was arrested from the space and appeared in the core area.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan has a pain in eating.


    The high temperature of 800 degrees made his body almost melt.


    "You beasts!"


    "It''s just to attack me for no reason. Now you have to kill me!"


    "Just now, I shouldn''t be merciful. I should kill you animals!"


    Ye Fan was really angry.


    Unprecedented anger.


    Even in the northern wasteland and historic sites, they are chased and killed by so many powerful people; Even if Shangguan ancient people somehow want to catch him; Even if


    After so much experience, Ye Fan is not angry about what the fire beast does at the moment.


    These animals are unreasonable!


    "Kid, it''s strange that you have the posture of an emperor. We don''t allow people who threaten Bruce Lee to exist."


    "So."


    "You must die!"

 Chapter 943

    It''s no use yelling.


    Ye Fan calm down.


    The fire beast family held the idea of killing him. Looking at the eyes, they knew that they were very determined.


    Therefore, the negotiations will not work.


    Ye Fan was silent.


    He''s thinking about countermeasures.


    The old clan leader sneered: "kid, don''t think about it. It''s useless. You''re bound by the great arrest technique. It''s still the power of our whole family. Even if you''re a martial overlord, you''ll be subject to it."


    "Great arrest, what a powerful secret."


    "Secret arts? No, no, no, it can''t be said to be secret arts, but magical powers."


    "Magic power?"


    "Kid, you''re short-sighted. In the ancient pre-Qin period, powerful people used magic powers. Now the so-called martial arts are rubbish. Compared with magic powers, they are like clouds and mud."


    "Of course, now some powerful martial arts come from the degradation of supernatural powers. For example, the unique skill of the Xiang family, Bahuang boxing, has the charm of the supernatural power king Bashu."


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and said coldly, "don''t blow. What magic power? Now in this environment, your fire beast family is almost extinct. Do you still have the ability to use magic power?"


    The old clan leader shouted angrily, "our clan will not be extinct. The son of God will return soon and will break the blood seal of our clan."


    "You have blood seals, so you can only shrink in the sea of fire. Who sealed it? Is it the legendary people who sealed heaven?"


    "Kid, you know the Fengtian clan. You have some insight. Yes, we speculate that it may be the blood seal planted by the Fengtian clan, and only the Fengtian clan has such strong sealing means, but this is only speculation. Our inheritance memory is incomplete and we are not sure of its authenticity."


    "The core and unique skill of the Fengtian family is the great seal technique. Is it also a divine power?" Ye Fan said deliberately.


    The fire beasts laughed, and their tone was gradually sarcastic.


    The old clan leader said, "of course, it is a supernatural power, and it is also a top supernatural power. The people who sealed heaven, as their name is, are powerful enough to seal heaven and Jedi. They are one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the ancient pre-Qin period."


    what the fuck!


    Big money!


    Ye Fan is so excited that he has mastered a top magic power.


    Unfortunately, in the current environment, even if you master the magic power, you can''t play the real power at all.


    "Kid, after talking to you so much, I know you''re procrastinating. It doesn''t matter, because I''m confident enough that you can''t escape the shackles of big arrest."


    "Although the environment can''t give full play to the power of magic power, our blood purity has been preserved by half. Compared with our family, we can give full play to the power of magic power. That''s why we can arrest you. Your boxing is amazing. It''s probably also a magic power, but we can''t break the power blockade of great arrest."


    Ye Fan really can''t break free.


    He has given up.


    The power of great arrest is so terrible that everything is blocked and nothing can be transmitted.


    No one will save him.


    His clothes were long gone, his whole body was red and seemed to be melting.


    "Kid, you are very good. You can be so calm in the face of death. I admire your courage."


    "Don''t expect anyone to save you. Even if heaven and earth come, I won''t give in to protect you."


    The old clan leader has sharp eyes and wants to really break Ye Fan into the fire in the heart of the earth.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and asked coldly, "can I know why, why so targeted at me?"


    "Kid, I respect you. Let''s talk to you for a moment. Xiang Rulong, the minority leader of the Xiang family, was born with a fire in his body. He can break the blood seal of our family. He has the posture of an emperor and will dominate the world in the future."


    "Your potential is infinite, and you also have the posture of an emperor. Therefore, you must be eradicated to clear the obstacles for Bruce Lee."


    "Do you understand now?"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect that he was given a pit by the little clan Lord who was not masked.


    If Xiang Qiankun knew that he would die like this, he could not get the cultivation method. I don''t know if there will be thunder and anger.


    "Kid, go down."


    "The power of great arrest will always bind you. You don''t even have the ability to explode."


    When the old family grew up and drank, they broke Ye Fan into the fire in the heart of the earth.


    Then.


    The fire beasts spit out their own blood essence. These blood essence come together and gradually evolve into a huge oven under the control of the old clan leader.


    "Kid, see clearly, this is the oven of heaven and earth, and it is also a kind of magic power."


    "In ancient times, the real oven in heaven and earth was terrible. It''s nothing to burn the sky and cook the sea. Now you should feel honored to practice you."


    The old clan leader laughed. He put Ye Fan into the oven and said, "boil you into the best treasure medicine to help Bruce Lee go further."


    "The luck is continuous and the nature is extraordinary."


    "You are also an emperor. If you swallow you, Bruce Lee will get your luck. If you stack them in pairs, Bruce Lee will not worry against the sky. The future must be the supreme heaven and earth."


    "Don''t be lazy and refine together."


    The old patriarch told the fire beasts.


    Then he took out most of the treasures of these years, and all kinds of rare resources piled up like a mountain.


    Not to mention other resources, there are 20 peerless treasures alone, including eight of high quality and three of semi-finished products.


    If you put it outside, it will definitely set off a bloody storm.


    Even a martial overlord may rob.


    The old clan leader said, "these resources, combined with the boy''s Qi and blood body, will be able to create a real top-grade medicine. Bruce Lee is blessed, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    In the oven of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan is very difficult. He almost loses consciousness. Even if he is conscious, it is useless. The power of great arrest has been binding him, making it difficult for him to move.


    The high temperature of 800 degrees and the exercise of heaven and earth oven can''t even help Dacheng ba.


    These animals!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to die so cowardly. It''s not clear. It''s time for a dog.


    Gradually.


    The earth fire penetrated Ye Fan''s body and burned his internal organs.


    But when the fire touched the elixir field, a change took place. The life essence of Ye Fan''s elixir field, which had been motionless, revived at this moment.


    "Dominate the blood essence!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Recover completely!"


    Ye Fan''s heart is roaring.


    In a trance, Ye Fan heard a dull dragon chant, which was different from the high pitched dragon chant. It was a unique voice of Baxia.


    The blood essence was completely revived.


    A virtual shadow emerged and wrapped Ye Fan. Ye Fan immediately felt extremely comfortable and gained a full sense of security.


    Okay, okay.


    Ye Fan laughed wildly in his heart, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns.


    dense willow trees and bright flowers.


    The bully was protected by the virtual shadow. His life was not in danger, and he was isolated from his arrest power.


    Ye Fan sits cross legged.


    He wants to use the fire in the center of the earth to slowly forge the flesh. This is an opportunity that can''t be found.


    Ba Xia''s essence blood could not be absorbed by Ye Fan. Now, under the calcination of the earth''s heart fire, it turns into a trace of pure energy to moisturize Ye Fan.


    You know, how powerful the demon bully is, the nuclear bomb can''t kill him, so he can only burst his turtle shell; This existence is the overlord of heaven and earth.


    Ordinary martial overlords can''t do anything under the big demon overlord.


    Therefore, the energy of a trace of life essence under the tyrant is too turbulent and pure.


    Ye Fan is wrapped in energy.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s injury is getting better.


    In an hour, Ye Fan''s injury recovered as before, but Baxia''s blood essence also lost nearly half.


    "No way."


    Ye Fan has a sense of crisis.


    "When the bully''s blood essence is consumed, I have no protection. I still have to be tempered to death."


    "What can I do?"


    Just when ye fan was anxious, three peerless precious medicines fell in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Fan looked at the precious medicine in front of him and asked

 Chapter 944

    Why did you suddenly drop the treasure medicine?


    God hung him up behind his back? It''s immoral, it''s against the rules.


    Ye Fan is at a loss.


    Then he heard a conversation outside¡ª¡ª


    "Patriarch, it''s been an hour. No matter how strong the boy''s physique is, he has turned into a pool of blood under the forging of heaven and earth oven and the burning of earth heart fire."


    "Yes, there is no movement at all."


    "Now throw resources into the heaven and earth oven. Let''s work together to make big medicine. We can''t be careless. It would have been difficult for us to use the heaven and earth oven. If we were careless, the oven exploded and everything fell short."


    "The patriarch can rest assured that we will maintain the normal operation of the oven."


    "OK, I''ll throw resources. I''ve just thrown three precious medicines. Next, I''ll throw some rare minerals. These minerals come from a long time and are rare now. Each one is a treasure. After calcination and melting, they can be mixed with the medicine juice to create an invincible body for Bruce Lee."


    Ye Fan finally understood.


    It turned out that the precious medicine was thrown in by the old beast.


    "These fools will not expect that there is the life essence blood under the big demon bully in my body to protect me."


    "You gave Xiang Rulong precious medicine. Unexpectedly, it''s all cheap for me."


    Ye Fan is really going to burst into laughter.


    If the old beast knew the situation in the oven in heaven and earth, he didn''t know whether he would die of anger.


    Of course, it''s too early to be happy. Ye Fan won''t be silly and expose too early. He should take the opportunity to practice.


    "I have 108 body inscriptions all over my body. Once they are filled up, Dacheng bully will be fully mature."


    "At that moment, I may have overlord level combat power!"


    "I''m worried that I have no resources to fill the inscription. These animals really surprised me. I''m not polite."


    Ye Fan swallowed the three precious medicines.


    When there were resources to cultivate, Ye Fan blocked the elixir field to prevent the bully''s blood essence from being calcined by the fire in the center of the earth.


    This is a good thing and the biggest baby. Keep it and maybe you can save your life in the future.


    Now cultivation is very simple.


    It''s easy.


    really


    Earth fire is one of them. The biggest effect is the forging of heaven and earth oven. You don''t even need to refine the precious medicine energy yourself. Heaven and earth oven will help Ye Fan solve it.


    The magic power of heaven and earth oven was a cheating device used by famous schools to forge disciples in the ancient pre-Qin period.


    Throw the disciples into it, forge them by force, and transform themselves.


    This is the horror of the top powers.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, the inscriptions on Ye Fan''s body were shining, blooming one by one.


    Now.


    Ye Fan''s arms and feet are full of inscriptions on his limbs. Ye Fan feels that his limbs have endless power.


    Next is the trunk and head.


    "Wow!"


    The second batch of resources has arrived.


    This time, precious medicine resources are much less, mostly rare minerals, which is also a good thing.


    As the old clan leader said, these minerals are inherited from a long time and are very precious. They can be boiled into water, refined into the body and enhance the strength of the body.


    "What stone is this?"


    Ye Fan grabs a simple stone from a pile of resources, which contains a bright red ribbon.


    The red ribbon seems to be blood.


    With the burning of the flame, the stone began to melt and gradually become thinner; The red ribbon is revealed.


    Suddenly, an overbearing breath burst out.


    In a trance, Ye Fan sees the birds that have been flying across the world. They open their wings to block out the sun, their claws can grasp the mountains, their tails are wrapped in flames, and there can be no grass anywhere


    For a moment, Ye Fan regained consciousness.


    He understood that the stone was stained with the blood of the ancient demon. He didn''t know what era it was and has been preserved to this day.


    Moistened by blood, this stone is definitely a treasure.


    A quarter of an hour later, these ores are melted into a pool of water, which can be used to refine into the body and definitely enhance the physical quality.


    But ye fan hesitated and worried about problems.


    But ye fan is also very distressed to abandon it. If he has a weapon, he can refine it into a weapon and definitely improve the quality of the weapon.


    Ye Fan had the weapon Xuantian battle halberd before. Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s strength improved too fast. Xuantian battle halberd could not meet Ye Fan''s needs, so he stayed in Tianzun mansion.


    Finally, Ye Fan refined this pool of ore water into his feet.


    "How heavy!"


    Ye Fan bit his teeth.


    At the moment, his feet seem to weigh thousands of kilograms, but the good news is that after the ore water is refined, the hardness of his feet is beyond imagination.


    With the forging of the heaven and earth oven, the feet gradually returned to normal, and the flesh and skin of the feet did not become stiff and numb because they were refined into ore water.


    Ye Fan tries to feel it. His feet have no effect. It''s very good.


    That''s reassuring.


    Next, the third batch of resources arrived.


    Ye Fan is full of energy.


    Outside, the old patriarch looked at the oven in heaven and earth and was very satisfied. He seemed to smell the medicine and vigorous energy.


    "Hahaha, it makes my mouth water."


    "It seems that we need to work harder. Throw all the precious drugs in."


    Wow.


    Resources were thrown into the oven of heaven and earth, drowning Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel it.


    He is now in a wonderful state, and the physical body is ascending independently.


    The heaven and earth oven refined the resources, and the energy poured into her body. Under the action of Ba Ti Jue, it filled the body inscriptions.


    Ye Fan is practicing great seal.


    Since the old beast said that the great seal is the top magic power, Ye Fan can''t wait to cultivate the great seal to achieve some achievements.


    The more understanding, the more shocking.


    This is really an extremely profound and terrible magic power.


    Ye Fan feels that it''s too difficult to cultivate the heat. In other words, in the current cultivation environment, the divine power can''t be successfully cultivated. At most, it''s just a little superficial.


    Buzz!


    The light is brilliant. Another group of 12 physical inscriptions are filled, and Ye Fan''s physical body is strengthened by one point again.


    Ye Fan opens his eyes.


    Looking at the full resources, I am numb and calm.


    108 body inscriptions, 12 in a group, a total of nine ancestors; Now, six groups have been filled.


    Four groups of limbs.


    The predecessor group.


    Back group.


    There are still three groups that are not filled, but these three groups are the most important: 12 in a group on the back; 12 in the parietal group and 12 in the binocular group.


    A total of 36.


    Back, support the body, the importance of needless to say.


    As the saying goes: the back is like a dragon.


    From a person''s back, we can see whether he is strong or not.


    The inscription on the top of the head, which is to enhance spiritual power and will power, is naturally extremely important.


    The inscription of the eyes is to develop the eyes.


    Of course, you can''t get the heavy pupil ability of the dead ghost like the returning army, but simply enhance your eyes.


    Ye Fan estimated that if his eyes were filled with inscriptions, some ordinary vanity and blindfold could be seen through; After laying the foundation of both eyes, you can get the cultivation method of pupil in the future, and you can also practice it.


    It''s not easy to practice pupil surgery. There are great requirements for both eyes.


    At this time, the secret of Ba Ti Jue is reflected. Whether you are ashamed or not, I will lay a good foundation for you first.


    "The next 36 inscriptions require immeasurable resources."


    Ye Fan has a headache. Looking at the remaining resources in front of him, he guesses that he may not even fill in an inscription.


    In an hour.


    Resources are exhausted.


    Sure enough, an inscription node in Ye Fan''s left eye flickered and did not fill up.


    What a bottomless pit.


    Ye Fan desperately wants a pair of good eyes.


    For example, in the first giant city, assassinated by killers, those killers disappear in an instant, which must be a cover up.


    Once you have a pair of good eyes, you can see through the vanity, and the killer has nowhere to hide.


    "Don''t expect your eyes to be filled with 12 inscriptions. At least one eye should be filled with one. Strengthen your eyes a little."


    Ye Fan muttered.


    He waited for a while, but he didn''t see the old beast continue to throw resources.


    "Is it gone?"


    "This can''t work. We have to find a way to continue to cheat."


    Ye Fan was trying to figure it out.


    outside.


    The old clan leader has prepared a jade pot made of special minerals to hold the big medicine refined in the heaven and earth oven.


    "Patriarch, have you really boiled and refined into the best treasure medicine?" a fire beast said suspiciously, "why is there no medicine fragrance?"


    "This."


    The old patriarch choked.


    It''s the best medicine. It''s absolutely filled with medicine fragrance. The fragrance is ten miles away, but there''s no fragrance in the oven of heaven and earth.


    "Will it be almost?"


    "It''s impossible. Half of our precious resources have been thrown. Can''t we make the best medicine?"


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Ye Fan was worried as soon as he heard it.


    Come in and look at your sister. It''s exposed.


    His eyes turned and controlled his body, and his heart suddenly beat violently and violently.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The sound was dull and powerful, as if it were beating a drum. The earthquake earth was shaking, and the fire beasts were very palpitating.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old clan leader was surprised and hurriedly ordered: "be careful and try to maintain the operation of the oven in heaven and earth. You can''t fall short."


    WOW!


    At the same time, a brilliant brilliance rushed out and turned into a pillar of light, which remained for a long time.


    The old patriarch was stunned.


    Suddenly, the old man burst into tears and said excitedly, "is this a legendary medicine refining phenomenon? It is said that in ancient times, there were alchemists who refined invincible pills, and there would be a phenomenon."


    "Although I''m not refining pills, there are also miracles in refining medicine. Hahaha, it''s good. It''s definitely the best medicine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light faded.


    The old clan laughed and said in panic, "why did the vision last so short? What happened?"


    A fire beast shouted, "patriarch, I said it was a little short. Continue to throw some resources. The last step is, let''s rush!"


    "Yes, rush."


    The old patriarch once again grabbed a batch of resources and threw them in; It seemed that he was still unstable. He was ruthless and shouted: "listen to my command, everyone forced a drop of his life essence into the oven in heaven and earth. Since you add a fire, add a big one and put it in place in one step!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    More than a hundred fire beasts forced out a drop of their own life essence. More than a hundred drops turned into a stream of blood into the torrent of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan, already moved to tears

 Chapter 945

    Another awesome resource is the most valuable asset in the stock market. Ye Fan shed tears of gratitude and said hello to him.


    Under the heaven and earth oven refining, these energy rushed into the inscription node of Ye Fan''s left eye and filled it madly.


    "Boom!"


    The light column shines again.


    The old people outside grew up and smiled: "well, keep brewing. Don''t worry. It''s also a merit to be able to refine such a big medicine."


    Gradually, Guanghua converged.


    The fire beast family did not slack off and continued to maintain the operation of the oven in heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day.


    Xiang Peipei came to the entrance of the inner earth fire palace.


    It''s been a day. Ye Fan hasn''t come out yet. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. She invites Xiang Hao to go in and have a look.


    But Xiang Hao said, "I''m not going. That guy had better be burned and eaten by fire animals."


    Xiang Peipei said angrily, "brother Ye Fan was invited back by my father. He is a friend of the Xiang family. Your attitude is really enough."


    "Peipei, are you really stupid or lack of a muscle? Ye Fan may have the posture of an emperor, and brother long, you know, also has the posture of an emperor. One mountain can''t be two tigers. Ye Fan must be the roadblock of brother long and must be suppressed. How can you make friends with Ye Fan?"


    Xiang Hao shook his head and left.


    Xiang Peipei was thoughtful.


    Xiang Rulong is her brother. Of course, she hopes Xiang Rulong will be smooth sailing.


    Although I admire Ye Fan, Ye Fan is nothing compared with my brother.


    Xiang Peipei figured it out. He looked at the fire palace in the center of the earth and muttered to himself, "Ye Fan, you''d better not compete with my eldest brother. My eldest brother is very powerful."


    Then Xiang Peipei left.


    As soon as he returned to the comfort zone, Xiang Pepe heard the news¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªXiang Rulong is back!


    The Xiang family is boiling.


    Men, women, young and old, as well as many people in power, all rushed to the entrance of ancestral land to meet the minority leader. They also wanted to see how Xiang Rulong had grown in the past three years.


    Ancestral entrance.


    Xiang Rulong took big steps.


    Compared with his father Xiang Qiankun, Xiang Rulong''s figure is not so huge. Instead, he looks like returning to nature. He is similar to Ye Fan''s figure and is very symmetrical and heroic.


    Black soft armor, long black hair, firm and handsome face, deep eyes like stars, and a trace of vicissitudes. This is a kind of calmness honed by traveling around and practicing hard. It''s very rare.


    Xiang Rulong''s breath is very restrained.


    However, walking can still give people a sense of oppression, which is the performance of his extremely strong body. In addition, there is an extremely hot breath.


    That''s the fire in his body.


    He was born with fire. Now the fire has bloomed and is forging Xiang Rulong''s body all the time. How can he not be strong.


    This is a bully!!


    The eyes of the Xiang family were filled with awe. Even some people in power were amazed. They felt that they were no longer Xiang Rulong''s opponent.


    "Bruce Lee!"


    "Bruce Lee!"


    "Brother long!"


    "Little clan leader!"


    Greetings sounded one by one, and Xiang Rulong had a light smile on his face.


    "Big brother."


    Xiang Peipei pounced.


    Xiang Rulong''s eyes are full of doting. He holds his sister in his arms, pinches Xiang peipeipei''s face, then looks at the others and nods.


    "Long time no see. I''m back."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the ancestral gate, fireworks burst into the sky.


    This is a welcome ceremony for Xiang Rulong prepared by some young people of Xiang Hao.


    "Welcome back."


    Everyone was very moved.


    Three years is neither long nor short.


    A lot has happened in the past three years.


    The world is going to be in chaos.


    Xiang Rulong''s eyes are long, and he also regrets that it is not easy for him to spend three years outside. He also encountered a crisis of life and death.


    Now returning to the family is like returning to a safe harbor, which brings him enough peace of mind and comfort.


    A group of people crowded Xiang Rulong into the ancestral land.


    People of the older generation did not get involved. If they want to ask anything, they also have to return to heaven and earth; Now Xiang Rulong and Xiang Hao are mixed with a group of young people.


    "Bang bang."


    Xiang Hao was trying to be deaf, beat two punches on his chest, and smacked his tongue: "what a strong body, brother long, what level of cultivation have you reached now? I feel a great sense of oppression. I won''t have become a overlord or have overlord level combat power."


    The young people were quiet, staring at Xiang Rulong, waiting for the answer.


    Xiang Ding and Xiang Mu are very nervous.


    The Xiang family is monolithic, but it does not mean that there is no competition.


    In addition to Xiang Rulong, they are the strongest; Therefore, their mood is very complicated. They hope Xiang Rulong will go against the sky and lead the Xiang family to climb steadily; In addition, I don''t want Xiang Rulong to be too strong, so they can''t breathe.


    However, Xiang Hao doesn''t think so. They belong to the faction of Xiang Qiankun. I hope Xiang Rulong is as strong as possible.


    But in the face of everyone''s expectant eyes, Xiang Rulong did not respond, but said mysteriously: "it''s hard to say, you will understand in the future."


    "Cut, but also sell off."


    Xiang Hao was itching with his mouth curled.


    He had an idea and said angrily, "brother long, do you know what happened in Kunlun recently?"


    Xiang Rulong nodded: "I know something. The Youming family was born."


    "What else?"


    "Hearing that the leader throne of Yutai mountain was taken down, it was a man named Ye Fan." Xiang Rulong thought deeply.


    The leader throne of Yutai mountain has been placed for many years, and no one has touched it.


    It''s not that you don''t take it, but that you dare not.


    Local people in Kunlun know that the top ancient people did not fight, such as Xiang Rulong, the eldest son of Shangguan ancient people


    The leadership throne is destined to belong to these top heroes.


    However, Xiang Rulong and the eldest son of Shangguan ancient family also restrict each other, so they all want to continue to enhance their strength and win the leadership throne only when their strength is enough.


    That''s safe.


    I didn''t expect that ye fan, a green headed man, just came to Kunlun and didn''t understand anything, so he won the leadership throne.


    Xiang Rulong''s return to Kunlun is uncomfortable to hear about it.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Fan. He can''t be arrogant. Brother long, don''t you know that ye fan is in our family, in the fire palace in the center of the earth."


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Rulong was surprised.


    Xiang Hao gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Fan is too noisy and crazy. He came to our ancestral land and was dishonest. He beat us up. Look at everyone. His injuries are not well yet."


    Xiang Ding added, "Ye Fan deceives me. There is no one in the Xiang family."


    Suddenly the crowd was excited.


    "Ye Fan is so hateful."


    "Brother long, you must teach him a lesson and let him know that there are days outside and people outside."


    "Play the style of our Xiang family."


    Xiang Rulong frowned, but the existence of a figure like him, the posture of an emperor, could not be controlled by three or two words from others.


    He said faintly, "I see. I''ll go to the fire palace in the center of the earth and have a look. I just want to talk to the fire beast family."


    "OK, brother long, go quickly." Xiang Hao couldn''t wait. Xiang Rulong wanted to fight with Ye Fan immediately.


    In this way, Xiang Rulong can see his strength, and Xiang Hao firmly believes that Xiang Rulong will be able to suppress Ye Fan.


    certain!

 Chapter 946

    The news of Xiang Rulong''s return was conveyed to the fire palace in the center of the earth. The old patriarch of the fire beast family was overjoyed and burst into tears.


    "Bruce Lee is finally back."


    The old patriarch wiped a tear.


    "Let''s keep the heaven and earth oven running and give Bruce Lee a gift from Tianda later. I''ll meet Bruce Lee and talk about the fire and blood seal."


    "Patriarch, go at ease."


    The fire beasts were so excited that they thought they could break the blood seal immediately and leave the dark cage to roam in the vast world outside. They didn''t ask their own strange cry.


    "Duck goods!"


    "Duck goods!"


    Some 250 people even forced their own life blood essence to integrate into the oven of heaven and earth again.


    Xiang Rulong enters the inner earth fire palace.


    When he came to the edge of the sea of fire, he saw the old patriarch waiting.


    "Patriarch."


    "Bruce Lee, you''ve finally come back. OK, OK, I can feel your physical strength. Even if you don''t have overlord level combat power, you''re not much worse. In a few years, you should be able to catch up with your father. At that time, you''ll be less than 30 years."


    "Thirty years of martial overlord, although it is nothing in the ancient pre-Qin period, you are definitely the first person in this cultivation environment."


    "In the future, you will dominate the ups and downs of the world!"


    Xiang Rulong smiled.


    He has listened to these words since he was a child.


    These fire beasts have been blowing his cow since childhood, and he can hear the cocoon in his ears.


    Xiang Rulong sharpens his heart and is very firm. He will not be influenced by these words; He deeply understood the difficulty of martial arts cultivation, which became more and more difficult later.


    If it''s so easy to promote the martial overlord, isn''t the overlord Chinese cabbage? In fact, there are only a few overlords.


    "Bruce Lee, how is the development of kindling?"


    "Look."


    Xiang Rulong opened his mouth and spit out a flame. The temperature in this area rose sharply.


    The old clan leader was overjoyed. "Well, it seems that the fire has grown into a pinch of fire. You can peel off a trace of fire, which can be used simply. It''s very good."


    Xiang Rulong swallowed the flame.


    In his Dantian, there was a small flame, but the smell was awe inspiring and numb.


    Xiang Rulong still doesn''t know what it is. Even the development of kindling is passive, and he can''t control it; But the benefits brought by the flame to him were too great. He forged his body all the time and felt terrible when he thought about it.


    "Patriarch, do you know what kind of fire this is? At first, I thought it was a fire in the center of the earth, but now it doesn''t seem to be a fire in the center of the earth."


    "It''s not really a fire in the center of the earth."


    The old patriarch shook his head and was puzzled, "but it is certain that this flame is absolutely extraordinary. It must be an ancient different fire."


    "Ancient different fire?"


    "In the ancient pre Qin period, there were myths and everything. Even there were thousands of kinds of flames. These flames had different powers and effects, and they were also divided into many levels. A complete geocentric fire can rank first, and it is also called a different fire. Your flame should also be a different fire, but it is very young now and can''t be seen through. It will certainly reveal the real landscape in the future, Don''t worry. "


    Xiang Rulong nodded secretly.


    "Patriarch, how can you break your blood seal? I don''t know about these."


    "Don''t worry."


    The old clan leader patted Xiang Rulong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a big gift. Maybe I can promote you to the overlord of martial arts. At the most time, it can make you really have the overlord level combat power; or it can redevelop the ancient strange fire in your body."


    "What?"


    "Come with me."


    The old patriarch took Xiang Rulong deep into the sea of fire.


    Xiang Rulong''s body is very strong now, but the high temperature of Babu will also burn his body; The old patriarch used his means to protect him.


    "Heaven and earth oven!"


    Xiang Rulong was slightly shocked when he saw the huge and running oven. He knows that the fire beast and he have told a lot of knowledge. This is a divine power.


    The old clan leader said, "it''s time to pass on these two powers to you. Before that, you were baptized."


    Boom!


    Just then, the oven trembled and the strong brilliance washed out.


    The old family grew up and smiled: "hahaha, it took me countless resources and the life essence of the whole family to finally refine the best medicine. Bruce Lee, you are blessed."


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xiang Rulong''s perception is very sharp, especially his sense of the flesh. In the oven in that day and earth, there is an incomparably domineering smell of the flesh.


    This is definitely not the best medicine.


    "No!"


    Xiang Rulong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Heaven and earth oven is about to explode."


    Xiang Rulong roared and took the lead in retreating; The old clan leader was also startled, reacted quickly and swept away more than 100 ethnic groups.


    At the same time.


    Heaven and earth oven explosion


    Boom!


    The explosion energy was so violent that most of the fire beasts impacted were bleeding wildly, and the old clan leaders were affected.


    Xiang Rulong runs the fastest, but it has no effect.


    "No!"


    Old people grow up.


    This is a big medicine she used countless resources and refined blood of the whole family. How could it explode like this.


    "Open!"


    The old clan leader didn''t believe in evil. He roared and used his powerful unique skill to split the sea of fire.


    The next second, all fire beasts are petrified.


    What did they see?


    In the central core, there stands a young man who is naked, but his body is as carefully carved as God. The golden ratio is extremely perfect and can''t pick out any defects.


    The key is.


    Young people are not affected by fire.


    A big demon shadow shrouded him, and even his hair was intact.


    Three thousand silver hair swaying wildly.


    Yes


    Ye Fan!


    Fire beasts are unbelievable.


    Ye Fan, not dead? How is that possible! Absolutely impossible!


    The fire in the center of the earth has been boiling in the oven for a day. Even the overlord of martial arts has to die. How can Ye Fan survive?


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan opens his eyes.


    A purple golden light appears to be able to see through the world of mortals and reach the depths of the soul.


    Ye Fan woke up.


    Under the accumulation of so many resources, all six inscription nodes in his left eye are filled, and his left eye has been successfully opened.


    At the moment, in Ye Fan''s left eye, the heaven and earth are so clear that even the smallest hair on the scales of the fire beast in the distance can be seen.


    This eye surprised Ye Fan.


    Although only one eye is opened up, which is a little different, it is enough for ye fan.


    "Buzz."


    Ye Fanhu trembled.


    Qi and blood spread, turned into armor and wrapped his body.


    "What a strong body."


    Xiang Rulong muttered to himself and trembled. This was not fear, but excitement. He was extremely excited and his blood was boiling.


    Is this Ye Fan?


    It''s really good. I''m qualified to press the throne of leader.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The old clan leader roared with tears.


    "How can you still be alive? How can it be? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Old beast, it''s ridiculous that you can kill me just because of you. Thank you for so many resources and life essence to help me reborn and greatly increase my strength."


    Ye Fan''s words are full of sarcasm.


    Poof!


    The old clan leader was in a flash, angry, spewing blood, and his eyes were about to crack.


    Making wedding clothes for others?


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood, the old patriarch is really going crazy.


    Too irritating, too humiliating.


    Instead of killing the boy, he wasted so many resources to help Ye Fan improve his strength.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The old patriarch roared.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, all the fire beasts were killed angrily.


    Ye Fan sneers. Now he is not afraid of anything. With one blow, the great emperor explodes, the sea of fire is exploding, and the fire beasts are lifted away.


    "Catch heaven''s claws."


    "No, Ye Fan will take away the earth''s fire. Damn it, stop him!" the old clan leader''s pupils contracted, and Ye Fan was so bold.


    Now ye fan''s body can almost resist the high temperature of eight Baidu, so he wants to get the heart fire.


    The fire beast family has no scruples when they do this. Even if Xiang Qiankun comes, he may not be suppressed.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Fan caught the fire in the center of the earth.


    "Stay!"


    The old clan leader roared and used the technique of arrest to arrest Ye Fan and suppress him again.


    Ye Fan sneered: "old beast, not to mention that you are the only one who performs the great arrest technique. Even if you are the whole family, you can''t suppress me. Now I am very different from yesterday."


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even show his Da Dao fist. He hit the unparalleled emperor fist with the true intention of opening the mountain and smashed the power of the great arrest technique.


    The old patriarch was alarmed.


    "It''s over without you. There''s no earth fire. You beasts will die slowly." Ye Fan sneered.


    I was about to leave, but I found a fist blocking the way.


    Xiang Rulong said solemnly, "Ye Fan, let you go like this. Don''t our Xiang family have no face!"


    Ye Fan looked back with bright eyes and said calmly, "you must be Xiang Rulong, the leader of the minority family of Xiang family. It''s really time to return."

 Chapter 947

    Xiang Rulong and Ye Fan looked at each other.


    When the young people of the two emperors met for the first time, there was indeed a battle between dragons and tigers, which was instinctive.


    As the saying goes: one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    Their breath is rising.


    For a moment, Ye Fan smiled. Under the shocked eyes of the fire beast and even Xiang Rulong, he opened his mouth and swallowed the earth fire into his stomach.


    This?


    Xiang Rulong was puzzled.


    He is forged by ancient fire all the time. His body can withstand high temperature, but he doesn''t dare to swallow his heart fire.


    Why can ye fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan blocked the earth fire in the Dantian and used the remaining overlord''s blood essence to suppress the earth fire.


    This is also an adventure.


    Facts proved that he succeeded.


    As long as it is in his body, unless he is killed, the earth core fire cannot be taken away. This is also great fortune. The use of earth core fire in the future is also a great killer.


    The fire beasts want to split their eyes and canthus.


    There is no guarantee that Xiang Rulong can break their blood seal 100%. If he can''t succeed and the earth''s anger is gone, he really has to wait to die.


    "Bruce Lee, suppress him!"


    Old people grow up and roar.


    A war is imminent.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong are very excited. Their instinctive war intention is thin. They also start to fight physically.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Each of them fought hard, each of them flew backwards, and their blood surged.


    This time, both of them probably knew how strong each other was, and their faces became dignified.


    "I''m surprised that you dare to win the leader''s throne." Xiang Rulong''s face glittered with excitement, and the flesh breath broke out completely. "Throughout Kunlun, there are few young people who can be my opponent by simply cultivating the flesh. It''s a surprise for me to meet a good player like you today."


    "Each other."


    "Then have a good fight."


    "Come!"


    In an instant, they collided again.


    The underground palace exploded.


    Boo, boo


    The fire beasts were lifted up again, the underground palace kept moving, fell suddenly, and some places began to collapse.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the ground, there was also a big movement.


    With an underground palace as the center, there seems to be a big earthquake within ten miles.


    The Xiang family was alarmed.


    Those in power came in a swarm.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation. There is a war below. It is said that Bruce Lee has entered the inner earth fire palace. It is impossible to fight with fire beasts. Is it Ye Fan!"


    "I had expected Ye Fan to have a war with Bruce Lee, but I didn''t expect it so soon."


    "If it goes on like this, the fire palace in the center of the earth will collapse. We have to stop it?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Bruce Lee can untie the blood seal of the fire beast family, and it doesn''t hurt the collapse of the inner earth fire palace. Anyway, the inner earth fire won''t go out, which is enough. Ye Fan, it must be suppressed. The clan leader is unwilling to take action. It''s best to let Bruce Lee come."


    "I agree. Bruce Lee suppresses Ye Fan. Those who fight ye fan and obey him must be willing to hand over the cultivation method."


    "Withdraw. They should be able to break out of the underground palace. Let''s protect our ancestral land and don''t brew into great damage."


    Those in power are scattered.


    Minutes later, the great emperor exploded, and two violent breath rushed out of the sky. Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong killed.


    The two are fighting madly.


    Bang Bang


    The savage collision of the flesh made a group of people in power numb. They marveled that the two young people were too powerful.


    Those in power are dispersing the afterwaves of energy.


    In the distance, everyone of the Xiang family is watching the war, especially the young generation. They are very nervous and enthusiastic.


    Xiang Ding smacked his tongue and said, "this ye fan can fight so crazy with brother long without losing the wind. He is so strong."


    Xiang Hao hummed, "this is just the beginning. Brother long can suppress Ye Fan right away. It''s certain."


    Although he said so, Xiang Hao was beating drums in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s breath is too powerful. He is equal to Xiang Rulong and collides fiercely. The bigger and the fiercer.


    Their breath washed out.


    The difference is that Ye Fan''s Qi and blood are normal red; The Qi and blood of Xiang Rulong is fire red.


    The two colors are not different.


    The power of Qi and blood is also colliding, overturning rivers and seas, blocking the sky and the sun. Although those in power try to disperse the afterwaves, there is still a breath in the distance.


    In this mountain range, fierce animals shudder.


    "Who is it?"


    "What strong Qi and blood, what strong flesh!"


    "Who?"


    In the vast mountains, a sleeping ancient animal King woke up, and they smelled delicious Qi and blood.


    These animal kings can be called old monsters. They don''t know how long they have lived. The deadline is coming. In order to survive, they bury themselves underground and fall into an indefinite sleep, so as to slow down the passage of vitality.


    Today, they wake up one after another.


    They moved.


    Smell the blood.


    The whole mountain is boiling.


    Such a big movement naturally spread quickly, like a hurricane, to the huge city and became big news.


    Some people speculate that the ancestral land of the Xiang family has changed.


    Some people speculate that the accident is related to Ye Fan.


    Some people speculate that


    In short, there are different opinions.


    However, although curious, the monks did not dare to go to the ancient mountain range where the Xiang family was located, fearing the dignity of the top ancient family.


    No one is allowed to approach, or there will be no amnesty for killing.


    However, the ancient beast kings were reckless. First, their own strength was terrible. Second, the deadline was coming and they were about to die. They were afraid that they would not succeed.


    On the contrary, if you can swallow such a powerful source of Qi and blood, it will be enough to increase your life and live more years.


    In fact, there are many ancient animal kings in the vast Kunlun, at least half of them are sleeping around the ancestral land of the Xiang family.


    Why?


    Because the Xiang family refine their bodies. The stronger the body refiner is, the better the body is. For fierce beasts, it is a big medicine for the human body. They want to swallow it in their dreams.


    Many ancient animal kings have their eyes on heaven and earth.


    If you swallow it, you will benefit immensely.


    But Xiang Qiankun was too strong. They were not opponents, so they slept around the ancestral land of the Xiang family. Once they had a chance, such as Xiang Qiankun''s accident, they would take action.


    Anyway.


    The Xiang clan, Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong did not know that their Qi and blood attracted many ancient animal kings to kill.


    They are still fighting fiercely.


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood covered his naked body, but he could still see that his body had shining nodes. They were inscriptions and were recovering.


    Ye Fan''s power of every fist and foot is so terrible that Xiang Rulong feels the pressure.


    Xiang Rulong is also naked and covers his body with Qi and blood.


    No clothes can exist in such a war.


    Xiang Rulong is indeed like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Every time he swings his fist, he seems to hear the Tyrannosaurus Rex roar.


    "Bahuang fist."


    "Peerless emperor fist."


    They began to use their unique skills.


    This fight is more terrible and fierce. Xiang Rulong rushes into the higher air to avoid the ancestral land being affected.


    Ye Fan followed.


    Hoo hoo, all the fire beasts are out. They are very anxious. Xiang Rulong must suppress Ye Fan as soon as possible, otherwise they will change.


    The blood seal is ready to move.


    "I knew I would pass the great arrest technique to Bruce Lee. If you use the great arrest technique, you will be able to easily suppress Ye Fan." the old clan leader regretted that he didn''t fully trust Xiang Rulong. He planned to wait for Xiang Rulong to break the blood seal before teaching him the magic power and secret technique.


    "Believe Bruce Lee, he will be invincible."


    "That''s natural. Bruce Lee''s ancient strange fire can completely make ye fan have no power to fight back. Although Ye Fan receives the inner earth fire, he can''t use it."

 Chapter 948

    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong hit an altitude of 1000 meters.


    Here, they can act recklessly and have little or no impact on the ancestral land below.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two men drank like thunder and shook the sky.


    Ye fan can be said to be shining all over, his hegemony is revived, and his power is fiercer than before. The emperor''s virtual shadow is more majestic.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seems to be integrated with the virtual shadow of emperor Zun. He is emperor Zun, and Emperor Zun is him.


    Ye Fan waved his fist, and Emperor Zun Xuying also waved his fist, and his huge fist hit Xiang Rulong directly.


    Xiang Rulong is naturally extraordinary.


    "Change!"


    He spit out a word.


    I only saw that his Qi and blood turned into a giant dragon hundreds of feet and kilometers, and he was hidden in the dragon.


    The Dragon changed.


    This is the cultivation method of Xiang family.


    It is said that this is a super body refining method in ancient times. It is extremely terrible, but it is seriously incomplete. It will come to an end when you reach the level of heaven and earth.


    The confrontation between the emperor and the dragon.


    Ye Fan waved his fist.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow constantly bombards the divine dragon, and the divine dragon is tossing in the sky to meet the giant fist of the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    It''s spectacular.


    Below, the people of the Xiang family were in a trance, and the fire beasts were blinded.


    Xiang Rulong has even cultivated the divine dragon transformation to this point. It''s amazing. It''s really that he will become a martial overlord in three or five years.


    At that time, the Xiang family will have two overlords. How magnificent will it be? Who can compete with the ancient Kunlun family.


    Ye Fan''s power is also shocking.


    The magnificent and majestic virtual shadow of emperor Zun, my God, gives people a great shock. It seems that it can make the world surrender.


    This is the young leader who has the appearance of an emperor.


    The older generation of strong people are going to cry.


    People are more popular than people.


    They have worked hard all their life and are not as powerful as other young men. Where can they reason.


    "Ha!"


    "Ha!"


    Two frightening drinks.


    The dragon and the emperor collided.


    Boom!


    Both collapsed.


    Xiang Rulong and Ye Fan both flew backwards, and their blood stained the sky; But the next moment, they stabilized their body, charged again and collided with each other.


    Bang Bang


    It''s the cruelest hand to hand fight again.


    "One fist opens the world, and no one in the world is invincible."


    Xiang Rulong bit his teeth and punched Ye Fan in the chest.


    "The world is like an emperor. Raise your hand to determine heaven and earth."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and solemn, and he stamped with a punch.


    Poop poop.


    They spit blood, but they laugh.


    "Come on, keep fighting!"


    "It suits me."


    Ye Fan and young master Xiang Rulong use their unique skills, and each blow is invincible.


    Watching the battle below are trembling, uncontrollable excitement.


    How lucky to see such a battle.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Xiang Rulong''s words were like thunder, and he laughed wildly: "it''s cool. After all these years, you''re the best player today. You''re a good opponent."


    Ye Fan is also hearty, "this is each other. I met someone who can compete with me for the first time."


    "Such a fight will undoubtedly hurt both sides in the end. You and I must not want to see it." Xiang Rulong said.


    "What do you want?"


    "Fight once, one move will win."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Indeed, he and Xiang Rulong''s flesh are equal. He continues to fight like this, and finally both of them will die alive.


    They gradually calmed down.


    But the atmosphere was more tense.


    Those who watch the war also know that the next is the main play. The two people''s peak combat power will fight against each other. Whoever wins or loses will watch it once.


    "We must win."


    The fire beasts were praying in their hearts. They were very nervous, and their hearts and hearts were mentioned to their throat.


    The old clan leader has sharp eyes and is secretly brewing. He has the best all-round plan. Once Xiang Rulong fails, he will immediately take action to arrest Ye Fan and directly abolish it.


    "Brother long, it''s about the face of our Xiang family. We can''t lose." Xiang Hao clenched his fist and stared at the sky battlefield.


    Those in power also held their breath.


    This is even more wonderful and exciting than the martial overlord war.


    Xiang Rulong represents the fortune of the Xiang family. Once defeated, his fortune will be deprived. Ye Fan will soar to the sky, and the Xiang family will suffer a blow.


    Qi Yun is illusory, but it exists objectively and is unpredictable.


    But if we can defeat a young leader who has the posture of an emperor, it will inevitably deprive him of his luck. There is no doubt about this.


    There is a destiny.


    "Coming!"


    A fire beast exclaimed.


    Ye Fan made a move. They knew very well that ye fan would use that invincible fist technique.


    Yesterday, Ye Fan hit them with a big fist; Today, Ye Fan''s strength soared. What kind of power would it be if he exercised Da Dao fist again?


    "The road is boundless, and the fist technique is invincible."


    "Da Dao Quan."


    Ye Fan launched this punch.


    Xiang Rulong thriller.


    He felt an irresistible force.


    The power of the road.


    What is Tao?


    There are many roads, including Kendo, boxing, killing, Buddhism and martial arts


    These are indescribable.


    Ye Fan''s Da Dao boxing seems to be the method of invincible boxing; Moreover, in the oven of heaven and earth, it is reborn again, and the fragments of boxing branding in my mind are bright again, that is to say, the power of Da Dao boxing has increased a lot.


    "What a strong fist."


    Xiang Rulong was tight, but he was not afraid.


    His eyes could almost spout fire.


    "Shake the dragon''s claw."


    Xiang Rulong also played his top unique skill, and a terrible dragon claw appeared out of thin air, which seems to be able to catch and explode the sun, moon and stars.


    Ye Fan''s pupil contracted.


    Because he saw that when Xiang Rulong performed this move, his arm changed and really turned into a dragon claw, full of scales, very strange.


    "What power."


    Ye Fan felt again that Xiang Rulong''s move contained mysterious power and could compete with Da Dao boxing.


    Da Dao fist vs dragon claw.


    The two forces are colliding and squeezing, and neither one is satisfied with the other.


    Finally.


    It exploded.


    Ye Fan''s two men flew upside down and were evenly matched.


    "It seems that we have to continue." Xiang Rulong smiled and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Fan shed blood and saliva, and his face was serious.


    Below, the old clan leader of the fire beast family was overjoyed, "Ye Fan lost, Ye Fan lost. Da Dao Quan is Ye Fan''s strongest and unique skill, and he relies on it. Da Dao Quan is blocked by the dragon''s claw. Next, Bruce Lee will use ancient fire, and Ye Fan has no power to fight back."


    The fire beasts began to cheer.


    The Xiang family were all driven, and they all thought that Xiang Rulong had won and laid the victory.


    "Ye Fan, do you know the ancient different fire?"


    Xiang Rulong spits out a flame. In an instant, the temperature in a kilometer radius rises sharply and seems to have entered the sea of magma fire.


    "Is this your companion fire?"


    "Good."


    Xiang Rulong seemed to be looking at his children, staring softly at the flames beating in the center of his hands.


    "It is precisely because of the accompanying fire that I forge my body all the time that I can practice with the wind and water."


    "It took me three years to make the fire grow into a flame, and I can successfully peel off a flame and use it against the enemy."


    "I can remind you that I used this flame to kill an ancient beast emperor in the pit deep in the Qinling Mountains. The beast emperor used to be the overlord level, but the deadline is coming. He is half a foot into the grave, but he still has the combat power comparable to the overlord level."


    Xiang Rulong''s words are amazing.


    Those in power were shocked to have such brilliant achievements.


    Although it is an old animal king about to fall, it must have overlord level combat power to fight back on death; Xiang Rulong was able to kill in the pit, and the fire was even worse.


    "So be careful."


    Before the voice fell, Xiang Rulong beat out the flame.


    The flame is like a little dragon, flickering and flickering, approaching Ye Fan like lightning, carrying the power of destruction.


    Ye Fan is dead!


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind.


    Xiang Rulong said that this flame pit killed the ancient beast emperor with overlord level combat power. Unless ye fan is a martial overlord, he can''t carry the fire.


    Maybe, the ashes can be burned in an instant.


    Leadership is so cruel.


    People of the Xiang family sighed that ye fan was indeed a hero with infinite potential. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and met Xiang Rulong.


    This shows that Xiang Rulong''s luck and talent are stronger than Ye Fan, and the Xiang family wants to prosper.


    The old clan leader took back his eyes and said confidently, "everyone, come back. The battle is over."


    The fire beasts returned to the broken underground palace one after another.


    However, there was no movement in the sky for a long time. A stream of Qi and blood covered my sight and I couldn''t see anything.


    Xiang Rulong is creepy.


    He looked at Ye Fan stupidly and inconceivably, as if he had seen a ghost; Because the flame he shot was collected by Ye Fan.


    This


    impossible!


    This is a strange fire that can attack and kill the ancient beast emperor. How can Ye Fan collect it easily?


    Ye Fan is so strong that he could have been killed long ago. Has it always been Ye Fan who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, teasing him.


    Xiang Rulong''s heart was shaken and a little unstable, which hit him too hard.


    In ancient times, different fire was his biggest card.


    But now, the biggest card is easily collected by Ye Fan. It is conceivable that this is a blow, which is equivalent to rubbing Xiang Rulong on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Xiang Rulong''s face was cold and his killing machine was up and down.


    He peeled off a flame again.


    You know, there are so many flames. If you peel off a little, it''s nothing if you can return, but if you are collected one after another, it will be reduced. It''s a great loss.


    But Xiang Rulong can''t care so much.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "Shua!"


    When the fire came, Ye Fan''s face was calm. He pinched the seal with one hand and swept towards the fire. The next moment, the fire disappeared.


    Poof!


    Two flames were lost in succession. Xiang Rulong was greatly weakened. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and his breath was depressed.


    "How could this happen, Ye Fan? What did you do?" Xiang Rulong''s voice became hoarse.


    "It''s just magic."


    Ye Fan''s tone was flat, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    How the fire was collected is very simple. Ye Fan performed the great seal technique to seal the power of the fire, and then sent the fire to the Dantian. Like the earth fire, it was suppressed by the bully''s blood essence again.


    Now ye fandantian is very lively.


    Two wisps of fire fuse and turn into a thick flame of thumb; The fire in the center of the earth is palm sized... Originally, the fire in the center of the earth is arm sized, but ye fan consumed a lot of time that day, so only palm sized.


    Above a flame and a mass of flame, there is a drop of crystal blood essence.


    Before, the blood essence was the size of an egg. Don''t believe it. For such a huge creature under the big demon, a drop of life essence is the size of an egg, which is certainly different from the content of a drop of human blood.


    Now it''s half consumed. Baxia''s blood essence is only the size of chestnut.


    The three get along very peacefully.


    Ye Fan is very comfortable.


    If it were not for his blood essence, he would not be able to suppress his anger and strange flames; Although the great seal technique has improved and its power has increased greatly, it can only seal the flame for three seconds.


    For ye fan, three seconds is enough to do a lot of things.

 Chapter 949

    The great seal, as the old clan leader of the fire beast family said, is the top supernatural power and the core unique skill of the Fengtian family.


    Ye Fan decides not to play too high-profile in the future. He should play quietly for fear of being robbed by well-informed old monsters.


    "Xiang Rulong, is there any fire? Go on, I''m very comfortable to swallow." Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    If you can get all the different fires in Xiang Rulong''s body, you will definitely benefit a lot. Now Ye Fan feels very comfortable.


    Although the inner earth fire and different fire flames were suppressed, they also forged his body all the time, just like Xiang Rulong.


    However, Xiang Rulong has sobered up and calmed down.


    He looked at Ye Fan deeply and said, "Ye Fan, I admire that you can receive my strange fire. I would like to call you the strongest, at least in my opinion."


    "I''m flattered."


    "But we have to continue fighting for the glory of the clan."


    "Is it really so important to win or lose?"


    "It''s not important, but our family has lost a lot. You''ve got great benefits. How can you not leave something!"


    That makes sense.


    But ye fan can''t take out the cultivation method. This is his core cultivation method. Even if the Xiang family exchanges their cultivation method, Ye Fan won''t agree.


    Unique, is the best.


    On this day, he only needs one bully, not the second and third


    "Then come."


    Ye Fan had no choice but to fight again.


    Blood explodes.


    Show everything.


    The old clan leader of the fire beast''s eyes are almost jumping out. What''s the situation? Why is Ye Fan safe and sound? Nothing happened at all?


    Is it difficult? Xiang Rulong is merciful!


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing? Kill Ye Fan, come on." the old clan leader shouted hard, but Xiang Rulong was very ashamed.


    Kill?


    Cut a fart.


    The strange fire has been cracked.


    At most, we are invincible now. It is basically impossible to suppress Ye Fan.


    The old clan leader was oppressed. He couldn''t bear it. Ye Fan had to die, not only for the fire in the center of the earth, but also for a bad breath.


    So many resources are carefully collected by him, and some rare minerals have been inherited for a long time and are gone.


    How can I swallow this breath.


    Since Xiang Rulong doesn''t kill, I''ll kill him!


    The old patriarch''s huge eyes were shining with a strong killing opportunity. He planned to kill and waited for only one chance.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong had a big collision and both flew upside down.


    Right now!


    The old clan leader made a move. The great arrest technique and the fire beast''s talent, the fire god arrow, came to Ye Fan in an instant.


    The great arrest technique bound Ye Fan, so that he couldn''t resist. The God of fire arrow was cruel and directly killed Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    No!


    Ye Fan had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t expect the old beast to pay off.


    The great arrest technique is just enough, but the fire arrow, with the power of his life essence, is so fierce.


    Life and death are extremely important. Ye Fan is ready to transfer the fire of different fire to burn the God of fire arrow and break the power bondage of great arrest.


    But suddenly.


    Vulcan arrow exploded.


    It''s Xiang Rulong.


    He solved the crisis for Ye Fan; Without hesitation, Ye Fan immediately shakes the shackles of the great arrest.


    The great arrest technique performed by the old clan leader alone is far less than that performed by the whole family yesterday. Ye Fan can completely get rid of it.


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing?"


    The old clan leader roared angrily. He could definitely kill Ye Fan just now, but he was destroyed by Xiang Rulong.


    Ye Fan was also surprised.


    People of the Xiang family are very puzzled.


    Xiang Rulong bowed his head and shouted, "patriarch, I respect you, but please respect me too. This is a contest between me and ye fan. Xiang Rulong doesn''t need anyone''s help. No matter the victory or defeat, people have their lives. I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose."


    The words were sonorous and powerful, and kept low in heaven and earth for a long time.


    The old clan leader''s eyes were gloomy. Although he was angry, he didn''t know what to say and was speechless.


    The leaders of the Xiang family nodded secretly. Xiang Rulong''s spirit and state of mind are very rare.


    Ye Fan thinks highly of Xiang Rulong.


    This is a worthy opponent.


    "No one can fight. This is my Ye Fan''s battle. If you dare to get involved, don''t blame me."


    Xiang Rulong said, looked at Ye Fan and said, "sorry to make you laugh. Now let''s continue."


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and uses the sound transmission technique. Only Xiang Rulong can hear it.


    "Voice transmission? I can do it, too."


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Voice communication is not a magic power. It''s very common.


    It has not been popularized yet, but it will certainly become more and more popular in the future, just like the art of controlling the sky. In the future, not only the giants of the master''s triple realm can control the sky, but also the masters of the first and second realms can.


    Xiang Rulong said, "what do you mean?"


    "If we continue to fight, there will be no result. We can''t suppress anyone. What I can tell you is that you have a store of different fire. I don''t have an end to swallowing different fire."


    The purpose of Ye Fan''s words is to arouse Xiang Rulong''s self-esteem.


    But he''s telling the truth.


    The deeper the understanding of the great seal, the more expensive it is to cast. Like Da Dao Quan, it can''t be cast continuously.


    Therefore, Xiang Rulong is really desperate to use different fire. He will be really troublesome and even have a life and death crisis.


    "Are you pitying me?"


    "No, what I said is true." Ye Fan''s face was solemn and said, "so far, you are my most respected opponent. Instead of losing both sides here, let''s change a game."


    "What play?"


    "You should feel something. A lot of strong breath came, and some even lurked outside the ancestral land."


    Xiang Rulong nodded and said, "I''ve felt it for a long time. Those are the ancient animal kings sleeping around our ancestral land. They should smell our Qi and blood, attract us and want to swallow us."


    Ye Fan smiled and whispered, "so there''s no better way than fighting. If these ancient animal kings want to swallow us, we might as well hunt them. This is also to solve the hidden danger for the Xiang family, and I can repay the Xiang family. I can promise that I won''t kill any of the ancient animal kings and give them all to the Xiang family."


    Xiang Rulong''s face changed.


    Ye Fan said, "one day is the time limit. It depends on who kills more. What do you think of this method?"


    Xiang Rulong took a deep breath.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he understands that the method proposed by Ye Fan is very good and has great benefits to the Xiang family.


    "Good!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll go first and meet here a day later. By the way, the animal kings of different levels have different values. In short, let your father Xiang Qiankun clan leader judge at that time."


    The people of the Xiang family and the fire beasts were stunned.


    They don''t know how to transmit sound. In their opinion, Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong have four eyes opposite each other and do nothing. Then ye fan laughs and leaves.


    "Stop!"


    Xiang Hao shouted first.


    Then, the people in power were ready to move, but they couldn''t let Ye Fan go, otherwise Xiang Qiankun couldn''t explain when he came back.


    "Don''t move."


    Xiang Rulong stopped everything and said, "the competition between Ye Fan and me is not over yet. We will come back in a day. In addition, my father is not in the family. Tell him to come back!"


    With that, Xiang Rulong also left.


    Where are the two going to fight?


    Everyone is confused.


    And the fire beasts were terrified. When will Xiang Rulong come back and what about their blood seal?


    It''s a day, who knows.


    What if you die outside?


    "Patriarch."


    The fire beasts fell into panic.


    The old clan leader burst into murder in his eyes. Without saying a word, he took the burning animals back to the underground palace.


    "Damn little beast, ungrateful, even ignored us. Fortunately, he didn''t teach him the great arrest technique and the oven power of heaven and earth."


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now? I feel the blood seal in my body ready to move. It seems that something will happen at any time and die suddenly."


    "Yes, patriarch, you must find a way."


    "Don''t panic!"


    The old clan leader said in a deep voice, "according to past experience, it''s safe in three days. We''ll wait a day or two. If Xiang Rulong doesn''t come back, we won''t blame us for being cruel."


    The fire beasts looked at each other.


    Good guy, the old patriarch is going to be cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan left the ancestral land of the Xiang family and immediately performed the Qi watching skill.


    Now when you use this secret skill, the effect is much better than before, because ye fan''s left eye is opened up.


    In Ye Fan''s left eye, there is a dormant breath, which is a very strong existence.


    Survival of the fittest.


    Being able to survive is also a kind of strength. The ancient beast emperor who has persisted for so long must have been in heaven and earth.


    Even if it is not the overlord level, it can also be called a half step overlord.


    "Hunting game, now."


    Ye fan can judge the strength from the light and darkness of the breath by looking at the Qi. He stares at a dark breath, which shows that the ancient beast emperor is about to fall.


    Unexpectedly, this ancient beast emperor took the lead.


    "Kid, stay."


    A huge claw came and carried a powerful force, which made Ye Fan''s whole body heavy and stopped his action.


    This blow is comparable to Avenue boxing.


    Worthy of being an ancient beast emperor.


    This guy should know that he is about to fall, so he can''t help but put all his eggs in one basket and bet.


    Unfortunately, he bet wrong.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye fan blows away the giant claw with a fist, then shows the heaven and earth to move and appear in front of the ancient beast emperor.


    The beast king was surprised.


    Before he could speak, Ye Fan performed the great seal.


    "Ah!"


    The old beast king screamed. His vitality was already exhausted. Now the only thing left was sealed, and his body immediately became lifeless.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan smashed the old beast emperor''s head with a fist, and the stench filled the air. Eighty or ninety percent of the old beast emperor''s body had already rotted.


    Disgusting!


    Ye fan can''t carry such a huge body, but he has a communicator. He took a video to prove that he killed one.


    Then, the second one.


    On the other side, Xiang Rulong is also killing and cutting, with good records.


    In the vast mountains, earth shaking roars sounded from time to time, disturbing countless fierce animals.


    It''s really terrible for these fierce beasts. In their eyes, the ancient animal king was hunted and killed by two young people one after another. Is that decent


    Decent!!


    They did not dare to stay in the mountains, turned into a flood, left the mountains, formed a wave of animals, and made big waves outside the mountains.


    The ancient tribes and forces were curious about the change of the ancestral land of the Xiang family, but no one dared to rush into that big mountain range.


    Even the top ancient officials did not go out.


    Now the animal tide surged out, which was even more incredible, but soon, someone found out what the reason was, and some fierce animals told the truth.

 Chapter 950

    "It turned out that Xiang Rulong came back and competed with Ye Fan to hunt ancient beasts."


    "Good guy, have ye fan and Xiang Rulong reached this level?"


    "Xiang Rulong is all right, but ye fan fought against the four ghosts of Badao and Xiangxi in the first giant city yesterday. His strength should not be enough to hunt ancient beasts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the periphery of this vast mountain range, there are all kinds of friars, including many ancient people.


    The animal tide continues.


    The fierce beasts were very frightened, which showed that ye fan and Xiang Rulong were really hunting ancient beasts, and they were not one or two, killing madly.


    That''s true.


    Ye fan can find the location where the ancient beast hides very accurately by virtue of Qi watching, so as to launch a surprise attack.


    These ancient animal kings used to be very brilliant, but now they have been in decline for years, far worse than they were in those years.


    Moreover, they cherish their lives very much.


    There is little vitality left. I don''t dare to work hard at all. If I am a little hard, my vitality will be greatly consumed, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Under this mentality, the ancient beasts were timid.


    Ye Fan is becoming more and more experienced.


    "I don''t want to!"


    "A hundred years ago, I was half a overlord, soaring in the vast sky and strangling giant animals in the deep sea. How brilliant and invincible."


    "How could you be killed by a kid!"


    This ancient beast is crazy and sublimated in the extreme state, trying to restore a trace of style of that year.


    The so-called extreme sublimation is the last means.


    However.


    He won the great seal, and the short seal power made him have no ability to practice the sublimation of the extreme state.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan comes and hits it with a fist.


    "Your time has long passed. Why linger and suffer for yourself; if there is reincarnation in the world, I will send you to reincarnation early, which is good for you and me."


    "No!"


    The ancient beast roared, but it didn''t help.


    The blow hit him on the head, the huge head split, and then the interior began to explode.


    Boom.


    The huge body fell down and had no breath of life.


    "Ingestion!"


    Ye Fan takes out the remaining life source of the ancient beast and can feel the majestic energy. This is really a good thing.


    But he can''t swallow it directly.


    The origin of life is too old, there are many impurities, and it is also contaminated with a strong sense of death.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and sent this regiment of life origin to the Dantian.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the earth core fire and different flames in Dantian burned the dead gas of the source of life, and the impurities in it were gradually burned clean and turned into pure energy of the source of life.


    Ye Fan is happy and runs the Bati formula.


    This pure energy rushed into the inscription node of the right eye.


    a moment.


    It was a surprise that the inscription node was shining and successfully lit up.


    There are 12 inscription nodes in both eyes, 6 in the left eye and 1 in the right eye. Now there are still 5 inscription nodes left.


    If you fill these five, your binocular ability will be greatly improved.


    "This ancient beast used to be a half step overlord. It has overlord level combat power. The number must be small."


    "If I hadn''t attacked suddenly and applied the great seal, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have done anything."


    "He sublimated in the extreme situation and won a short overlord level combat power. He worked hard with me. I even had a great crisis."


    Ye Fan is not complacent, but is conducting self-analysis, pressing down his restless heart and making his brain clear and calm.


    Big seal, like Da Dao Quan, consumes too much; However, the difference is that Da Dao boxing is more overbearing. Repeated exertion will bring huge load to the body and even seriously hurt the body foundation.


    The big seal is relatively soft. Too much casting will not break the body, but it will have a strong sense of weakness.


    It''s also dangerous to be weak.


    "The body already feels weak. It can be regarded as a warning. If you continue to perform the great seal, you will enter a weak period."


    "It''s not a big seal. It''s much harder to kill the ancient beast. I''m most afraid of the sublimation of the ancient beast''s extreme state and I''m desperate."


    "We must find a way!"


    Ye Fan was secretly wondering as he rested and recovered.


    Nowadays, there are many ancient animals in the mountains. Killing enough ancient animals and absorbing the source of life to open up eyes is an opportunity that can''t be found.


    You can''t miss it.


    An hour later, Ye Fan protruded a mouthful of turbid qi and reduced his sense of weakness.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan''s ears moved and heard some big movements. He looked for the voice and went away.


    Not long ago, I saw Xiang Rulong.


    At the moment, we are fighting an ancient beast. The ancient beast should have been attacked secretly, and there is a blood hole in his chest.


    This blow, Xiang Rulong didn''t kill him, but angered the ancient beast. The extreme sublimation and he tried his best.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Fan smacks his tongue secretly.


    When the ancient beast was seriously injured and old, he sublimated his extreme state and even pressed Xiang Rulong to fight, making Xiang Rulong unable to fight back.


    "Tut Tut, fortunately Xiang Rulong made a sneak attack in advance and seriously injured him. Otherwise, under the sublimation of the extreme situation, Xiang Rulong would be miserable if he didn''t die."


    "In zudi, Xiang Rulong helped me once; this time, I''ll give it back to him!"


    Ye Fan has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    He didn''t mean any harm to Xiang Rulong. On the contrary, he admired Xiang Rulong very much; He even admired the whole Xiang family.


    Xiang Qiankun caught him, but he didn''t force him anything. On the contrary, he gave him enough benefits.


    Only those fire beasts disgusted Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient beast smashed Xiang Rulong to the ground. Xiang Rulong was in severe pain and blackened in front of him. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Kid, die and become my belly meal."


    "Your qi and blood are delicious enough to prolong my life and live another ten years."


    The ancient beast grabbed Xiang Rulong.


    suddenly.


    His hair stood up and he felt the great crisis.


    "Who!"


    The ancient beast drank angrily.


    The reaction is not bad.


    However, the great seal was weird and unpredictable. It had hit him. In a moment, his combat power was sealed by 30%.


    "No!"


    The ancient beast screamed.


    In front of him, it was Ye Fan. His face was a little pale. He became weak because he forced the great seal.


    Now, he''s going to use his big way fist.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan bit his teeth and the tiger''s mouth cracked, but he still forced the punch.


    "Kid, you want to die!"


    The ancient beast was extremely strong. He broke the seal. He couldn''t deal with Da Dao boxing in a hurry. He was beaten away and his body was hit with a blood hole again.


    Ah ah!


    The ancient beast screamed.


    Ye Fan had no strength to pursue. Fortunately, Xiang Rulong rose from the ground. His scaly hand hit a dragon claw and grabbed the ancient beast''s head.


    "No, you have something to say..."


    "Go and tell the Lord of hell!"


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon claws burst the ancient beast''s head.


    The battle is over.


    Xiang Rulong and Ye Fan fell down, both sweating and gasping.


    Both were injured and both were weak.


    Then they looked up and laughed.


    "We''re clear." Ye Fan said.


    "Yes." Xiang Rulong nodded, looked at the corpse of the ancient beast and said, "this old guy has many sources of life. We can use it."


    Compared with Ye Fan, Xiang Rulong is very relaxed. He makes a wisp of different fire to burn the original impurities and dead gas of life. Then he divides it into half and throws it to Ye Fan.


    They swallowed it immediately.


    Twenty minutes later, they were in better shape.


    Ye Fan said, "if we go on like this, we can''t kill many ancient animals. On the contrary, we may capsize in the gutter."


    Xiang Rulong said, "yes, we can''t underestimate these ancient beasts."


    "Do you want to cooperate?"


    Ye Fan threw out the topic. Xiang Rulong didn''t refuse, but asked, "what''s your good idea?"

 Chapter 951

    Ye Fan and the Xiang family have no hatred. The competition with Xiang Rulong is dispensable. Compared with cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win results, the competition is nothing.


    The outcome of a confrontation is really insignificant.


    Xiang Rulong thinks so.


    So many people in zudi couldn''t pull down their faces. Now there''s only two of them, so there''s nothing to talk about.


    So Ye Fan said he would cooperate. He didn''t refuse. He directly asked Ye Fan what his idea was.


    "All we can do is kill many ancient animals at one time, so we need a fierce place. I''m not familiar with the mountains. You lived here since you were a child. Don''t let me know."


    "There are more than one fierce place, but it''s not so easy to lead the ancient animals into the fierce place. Although they are old and dying, they are not fools. They cherish their lives and can''t enter the fierce place at all."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Xiang Rulong thought for a moment and said, "we can''t introduce the ancient beast into the fierce place, but we can lead out the unknown of the fierce place."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is a fierce place in the mountains, which is a fierce place studied secretly by our family. My father once took me in, and there is a terrible mystery."


    Xiang Rulong shuddered when he talked about this.


    "My father and the elders of the clan mentioned that the fierce place has been studied by our clan for countless years. Up to now, we can''t explore anything. We only know that the fierce place is terrible, unknown and strange, and will die suddenly."


    "Ye Fan, our family has no ancestral graves?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang Rulong said, "according to the ancestral training, all my people will die and enter the fierce land. Death will also die in it. If they don''t die, they can bring out the secret of the fierce land."


    Ye Fan was surprised that there was such Zuxun.


    "Your father is a martial overlord. Can''t he explore the secret in the depths of the fierce land?"


    "I don''t know. I just came back and haven''t seen my father. I left the family three years ago, and my father is not a martial overlord."


    "What''s the crisis when we go in that fierce place?"


    "I don''t know." Xiang Rulong shook his head. "It''s unknown and strange. It seems that there is a mysterious smell and power attack, but it''s impossible to explore."


    "In that case, you just said that it leads to the unknown in the fierce land. How to operate it?"


    "The body."


    "Huh?"


    "As I said just now, people of our family will die and enter the fierce place, so there are many corpses there. Most of them are bones, but there are some corpses that are not rotten or semi rotten. The corpses must be contaminated unknown. Use the corpses as weapons to deal with ancient beasts!"


    "You''re really whimsical. The contamination of the body is unknown. Aren''t we looking for death when we get close?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch it, it should be all right. When I was weak, my father took me in. Isn''t it all right?" Xiang Rulong said, "I think it''s feasible. This is the only way to kill many ancient animals."


    Ye Fan feels creepy for no reason.


    However, there is another sense of excitement.


    "Go and have a fierce look first."


    "Come with me."


    Xiang Rulong is also very excited. Leaders like them like adventure and can get pleasure.


    Even in the secular world, there are many adventure teams. Some clearly know that they have to challenge in a narrow life, because it will bring great stimulation and make the human body happy. This adventure challenge will be addictive.


    Don''t say much.


    Xiang Rulong runs into the mountains with Ye Fan. Ye Fan judges the orientation of ancient animals by virtue of Qi watching, and skilfully bypasses all ancient animals.


    Finally, we arrived at the fierce place.


    This place is very hidden and ordinary. No one would have thought there would be a fierce place here.


    Even, it doesn''t look like a fierce place at all, it''s a cave.


    "That''s it. Come in."


    Xiang Rulong took a deep breath and seemed a little nervous.


    Ye Fan is on alert.


    He is also an art expert. He is bold and follows Xiang Rulong. He is sure that Xiang Rulong did not design him.


    The cave is very deep. The more you go inside, the wider it will be. It''s quiet and there''s nothing.


    Even the gloomy smell is gone.


    It feels like an ordinary cave underground palace.


    "Look!"


    Xiang Rulong stopped and pointed to a skeleton not far away. It was rotten against the wall.


    Go on, there are more and more bones.


    Ye Fan finally arrived at some unnatural, inexplicably hairy and numb scalp.


    After a while, a stench came.


    Xiang Rulong found a half rotten body. His immortal master knelt down and worshipped because it was his people, although he could not identify who it was.


    "Take it away?"


    Ye Fan held his breath and asked a question mark on his face.


    Xiang Rulong thought for a moment and said, "the smell is too strong. I''m afraid something''s wrong will be found before the ancient beast gets close. Move on and see if you can find a complete body."


    This road seems to have no end. I don''t know where it leads.


    Ye Fan''s left eye was covered with a faint light, and he saw it more clearly.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to see a ferocious evil spirit floating from the front, holding several heads in his hand, leaning on a steel fork in his other hand, and a mutilated body inserted on the steel fork.


    Behind the ferocious devil, there are red, broken, ferocious and twisted arms, shaking strangely


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Fan is thrilled.


    A punch hit the evil ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The fist mang hit the wall and startled Xiang Rulong. He turned back and asked, "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Don''t act rashly for fear of unknown."


    Ye Fan returns to God.


    There are no ghosts and tentacles in front of us


    What''s going on?


    Is it an illusion?


    Ye Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "nothing. Go on."


    Xiang Rulong was skeptical and didn''t ask much.


    After hundreds of meters, finally, there was a complete body. Strangely, the body was covered with red hair.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help screaming.


    Red hair?


    He thought of those red arms.


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Xiang Rulong explained: "red hair is also a strange point. I didn''t say it before. Now I can tell you. There are some corpses that will grow red hair, and the corpses that grow red hair are not easy to rot."


    "Don''t touch it," Ye Fan reminded.


    "Of course you can''t touch it. It''s said that some people died when they touched red hair. Of course, some survived, but they all had some physical problems."


    Ye Fan took a step back.


    Even in the face of martial overlord, he was not so thrilled. Seeing these red hairs, he thought of those bloody red arms.


    Dense.


    Contaminated with red hair, do those twisted and strange red hands fall on themselves, but they entangle themselves all the time?


    How can we not die suddenly.


    Maybe the devil with a steel fork attached to him and cut off his head at any time.


    Of course, all this is Ye Fan''s guess. Even what ye fan just saw is not necessarily true.


    Is it fantasy?


    But ye fan didn''t dare to gamble. It''s a matter of life and death. You can''t be careless.


    "Ye Fan, just this body. The red hair is very hard. Don''t worry about falling off on us."


    "I have no problem."


    Xiang Rulong prints his handprint and grabs the body. Ye Fan uses the vigorous Qi mask to cover Xiang Rulong and returns the same way.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan turned back again and looked at the deep lead protection channel. He was cold all over.


    Unknown? Weird?


    It''s not easy.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong left for half an hour with Hongmao''s body. A figure came from the depths of the fierce land and landed at the place where Hongmao''s body had been.


    "Eh? I remember there was a red haired body here. Why did it disappear?"


    "The breath of strangers!"


    "Someone came in and took red hair''s body. It''s bad. It''s unknown. It will lead to disaster."

 Chapter 952

    "Well buried, now you just need to attract the ancient beasts here."


    In a mountain forest, Xiang Rulong clapped his hands.


    "Are you sure the red haired corpse is useful for ancient animals? Even if the contamination is unknown, will it die suddenly on the spot? If it is chronic and incubation period, we will die. Many ancient animals work together and we will die!"


    Ye Fan''s words reminded Xiang Rulong that this is indeed a problem.


    "You can try one or two ancient beasts first. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan shows his Qi skill and finds the location of the two nearest ancient beasts.


    Soon.


    They attracted the ancient beast.


    It''s simple.


    Ye Fan pretends to be seriously injured and is deliberately discovered by the ancient beast. The ancient beast can''t bear the temptation and is bound to hunt them down.


    "Kid, don''t run away. You can''t escape. Become my belly meal and give play to the final value."


    "Eh?"


    "Another kid, good, good. There''s a hunter."


    Two ancient beasts met.


    However, they are all old monsters who have lived for unknown years and will not do it foolishly.


    "Kill these two kids first, and then talk about distribution."


    "Talk a fart, you kill you, I kill me, we have nothing to do with half a dime."


    "Hum, you can."


    Two ancient beasts killed Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong.


    It''s close!


    It''s close!


    Here it is.


    Ye Fan moves the universe and disappears in place with Xiang Rulong.


    Two ancient beasts threw themselves into the air.


    However, they beat out the red haired body; Xiang Rulong was about to hit the ancient beast with red hair''s body.


    "What?"


    The ancient beast patted the red haired corpse, but several stiff red hairs were inserted into his claws and left in his claws, but it was not painful or itchy for the ancient beast.


    So did another ancient beast.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong stared at the ancient beasts and observed their reactions and states.


    "Kid, don''t struggle. You have no way to live. In our hands, if you escape, we will live in vain for so many years."


    "Yes, I haven''t sublimated the extreme situation. If I get crazy, I will have overlord level combat power. Who can stop me!"


    "I''ll give you a good time."


    An ancient beast couldn''t wait and grabbed Ye Fan with its huge claws.


    Right now.


    He suddenly screamed, and then there were more and more red spots all over his body.


    "Ah ah!"


    The ancient beast seemed to be in great pain. It tore its heart and lungs. Its claws crazily grabbed its body. Its skin was scratched and its flesh and blood were torn off.


    At this time, another ancient beast also had this situation. They rolled on the ground and became flesh and blood blurred after a few breaths.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong looked at each other, and his face was frightened and frightened.


    "Look!"


    "Red fluff grows out!"


    Red fluff really appeared on the two ancient beasts, not much, but some grew on their chest.


    But these red hairs can kill them.


    "No!"


    "Help me! Help me!"


    The ancient beast was covered in blood and flesh, extremely bloody and miserable. His eyes were scratched and his mouth was torn. He looked at Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong and sent a distress signal.


    Ye Fan stepped back and said, "brother Xiang, are you sure you want to kill the ancient beast with this red hair corpse pit?"


    Xiang Rulong said, "I didn''t expect the red haired body to be so terrible. My father didn''t say such a thing to me."


    They were silent.


    They watched the two ancient beasts die and tortured to death. How miserable and terrible.


    "I think I''d better forget it. The red haired body is too terrible and too tortured. I''m not the virgin, but this torture is inhuman."


    Ye fan can''t bear it after all.


    He had never seen such a terrible picture, and he was afraid he would never forget it all his life.


    Xiang Rulong said, "take the source of life first."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I feel that the origin of life has been polluted. If we swallow the polluted origin of life, we will also be contaminated with unknown and strange death."


    Xiang Rulong fired a different fire, burned the body, and then calcined two sources of life.


    "Look, there are none. It''s very pure and broken."


    Xiang Rulong is very proud.


    "Ancient strange fire can burn everything. Even if it is unknown and strange, it should be able to burn."


    "Maybe."


    Ye Fan took over a source of life and investigated it. It was really pure and broken without any impurities.


    After swallowing, the second inscription node in the right eye flashes, but it is only half filled, not filled.


    "Brother ye, for wealth insurance, the risk and reporting level are the same. The greater the risk, the greater the return level."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pull the red haired body. You just need to attract the ancient beast."


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but nodded slightly.


    Xiang Rulong said, "move the battlefield. You will look at Qi and see where there are many ancient beasts."


    They left.


    Three minutes later, a figure came here.


    "No one?"


    The man felt it carefully.


    "There was a battle."


    "But how did the breath disappear?"


    The man was a little anxious. He followed the breath and now found that all the breath had disappeared.


    What can I do?


    If the red hair corpse is left out, it will lead to great disaster.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The breeze blew the Buddha, and several red hairs floated up and fell on the man silently.


    Xiang Rulong thought that the burned corpse of the ancient beast burned everything, but he didn''t know that the red hair in the ancient beast had not been burned at all. At the moment, it fell on the man, and the man didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    A deep valley.


    This is the place Ye Fan chose, surrounded by many ancient beasts.


    Xiang Rulong buried the red haired corpse, while Ye Fan went to attract ancient beasts.


    The old way, pretend to be injured, attack an ancient beast, fight and make a big noise; Other ancient beasts will snatch when they hear the news.


    Roars resounded from heaven and earth, startled the mountains and forests, and spread for countless miles. Even all forces outside the vast mountains heard them.


    "Good fellow, so many ancient beasts roar together. What are you doing? Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong hunt so many ancient beasts? How is it possible."


    "I feel that those ancient beasts join hands to hunt down Ye Fan. Anyway, the battlefield must be turned upside down."


    "It''s arrogant. If you have some strength, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s not one but a group of ancient beasts. Even the martial overlord won''t do that!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that two young leaders were buried in the belly of the ancient beast. Xiang Qiankun doesn''t know whether he will help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the argument goes, the battlefield is indeed earth shaking.


    Ye Fan is running crazy.


    "Special size!"


    "Play big, play big, a group of ancient animals, many of which are powerful. A red haired corpse can''t take care of all ancient animals at all."


    Boom, boom!


    Ye Fan was embarrassed by the successive attacks. He really suffered a lot of injuries.


    Ye Fan bit his teeth and said, "there''s no way. I can only fight. Lead him to the valley to see how Xiang Rulong operates."

 Chapter 953

    In the valley, Xiang Rulong heard the movement. At the same time, Ye Fan''s voice uttered: "are you ready?"


    Xiang Rulong also said, "you play too much. Let you attract ancient beasts. How can you play?"


    "Look at your operation. I''m ready to slip away at any time."


    Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. It''s bad to see the opportunity. If you don''t slip away, you''ll probably have to burp farts. He hasn''t lived enough and hasn''t even married his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t want to die.


    Xiang Rulong pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the panic? There are enough red hairs on the red hair body. It''s really a last resort. Let''s pull out the red hair and use it as a dart."


    "You pull it?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Xiang Rulong was silent.


    During the conversation, Ye Fan was already close to Xiang Rulong. He appeared next to Xiang Rulong.


    When they looked at the past, dozens of black shadows covered the sky and covered the sky. They were powerful and murderous.


    "Don''t slip away."


    Seeing ye fan''s posture of running away, Xiang Rulong grabbed him and said sincerely, "I didn''t do anything during the time you went to attract. I''ve arranged a magic array."


    "Do you know the array?"


    "Of course, our Xiang family has a long history and rich heritage. There are several ancient arrays. Although they are incomplete, they are powerful enough."


    "Brother ye, please continue to attract. When all ancient beasts enter the array range, I''ll start the array again."


    With that, Xiang Rulong flashed away.


    Ye Fan scolded secretly, but they have reached this point. They can only fight, otherwise it would be a pity.


    "Kid!"


    First came a big bird.


    Three hundred meters in length and breadth, but it is filled with old death, even the feathers fall off.


    "Die!"


    When the big bird''s claws fall, we should catch Ye Fan.


    "Get out!"


    An ancient animal like an orangutan rushed out, patted the bird''s claws open, turned his head and opened his mouth to swallow Ye Fan.


    Just then.


    On the other side, a strange ancient beast came out. I don''t know what kind it is. It spewed out a large odor of venom into the mouth of the orangutan ancient beast.


    Orangutans and ancient beasts were disgusted, flew backwards and vomited repeatedly.


    Many ancient animals appeared together.


    Ye Fan is in the center, watching these ancient beasts fight, but he feels interesting; Suddenly, these ancient beasts realized something and suddenly stopped, and the world was quiet.


    "You go on, I don''t run. I''ll be the winner."


    Ye Fan said.


    "Kid!"


    "If you want to encourage us to fight and kill each other, you take the opportunity to slip away and talk nonsense."


    "Yes, I suggest killing the kid first, and then we compete."


    "Agree."


    "I''ll come!" the strange looking ancient beast spraying stench venom stood up and said with a strange smile: "you are all reckless men. You will beat the little ghost into meat mud. I''m different. You will attack mentally, directly destroy his brain and make him happy to die."


    "Kill!"


    The ancient beast shot.


    Ye fanquan was on alert. He didn''t see how the ancient beast shot, but he felt that the mysterious power of Tao was surging.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Don''t be careless.


    Ye Fan blew out the avenue fist, opened up the avenue, then swam around and whispered: "well, no, don''t pit me!"


    "Brother, how can I pit you? Give me a minute. It''s a killing array. It''s inherited for a long time. It''s not easy to open it."


    "You''re numb."


    Ye Fan urged him because he felt great pressure, had a splitting headache and was in a trance.


    What a mental attack.


    "How do you feel, kid? It''s just an appetizer. The next thing is real. Enjoy it."


    The ancient beast roared, and the power of spiritual attack suddenly increased. Ye Fan''s cold hair stood up and quickly performed the great seal.


    Large areas of power are blocked.


    But it''s just a seal, not destroyed.


    And the sealing time is very short, only a few breathing time; Ye Fan quickly selects and hits Da Dao fist again.


    "Poof!"


    The ancient beast thought he could destroy Ye Fan''s brain, but he couldn''t react except for changes.


    Da Dao punch pierced his body.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient beast hissed.


    "Damn you, kid, you beat me like this. How many lives will I lose? Die!"


    Ye Fan was thrilled. He had a hunch that the ancient beast would sublimate to the extreme. He began to work hard and display a spiritual storm.


    Other ancient beasts became dignified.


    Spiritual ancient beasts are rare and rare. They are weak in the early and middle stages, but they are bugs in the later stage.


    Once the spirit storm is unleashed, it will sweep the world and be invincible.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the magic array finally recovered and began to operate.


    In Ye Fan''s sight, all the ancient beasts disappeared. Of course, this is an illusion.


    "Brother ye, come together."


    Xiang Rulong turned his Qi and blood into fingerprints, grabbed the red haired body and threw it at the ancient spiritual beast.


    "Bahuang fist!"


    Xiang Rulong bombarded the red haired corpse.


    Ye Fan was shocked. Xiang Rulong wanted to smash the body and let the red hair fall and sweep the whole audience.


    It''s too dangerous.


    The risk is too great. Once the red hair flies away, it is equivalent to spreading the unknown and strange, and a great disaster will be brewing.


    "Brother ye, do it quickly. This is the only way. I have a different fire and can burn red hair. It won''t spread!"


    Xiang Rulong urged.


    Ye Fan thought, this is also true.


    "Peerless emperor fist."


    The fist goes straight to the red haired body.


    Although it was covered with red hair, which made the body extremely strong, under the unique skills of Xiang Rulong and ye fan, the body couldn''t carry it after all.


    "Bang!"


    The body exploded.


    In an instant, red hair waste, dense, floating open; Because there is an array shrouded in red hair, it is in the array.


    That picture makes Ye Fan uncomfortable.


    In his eyes, it was as if the sky was filled with countless twisted red arms.


    Red hair falls.


    All the ancient beasts touched and even plunged into their skin. None of them was spared. They didn''t care.


    "Kid, it''s just a fantasy array. You also want to trap us. It''s stupid and ridiculous!"


    "Blow it up!"


    The ancient beasts shot together and the marriage magic array was torn apart.


    Xiang Rulong and Ye Fan did not stare, but found opportunities to attack one by one.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    When they shot, two ancient beasts were hit hard and screamed for practice.


    meanwhile.


    The only spiritual ancient beast has been cataclysmic.


    He was sublimating in the extreme state, but suddenly there were red fluff all over his body, and it seemed that there was something strange around him. He couldn''t help scratching his body.


    "Ah ah!"


    In the blink of an eye, the body is bloody and full of holes.


    The other ancient beasts were frightened.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, an ancient beast attacked suddenly and twisted the head of an ancient beast nearby.


    This made Ye Fan outside the magic array startled and creepy.


    "What are you doing!"


    The other ancient beasts shouted angrily.


    However, the attacking ancient beast began to change, kept roaring and roaring, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, as if she had entered a crazy state, and red hair appeared on her.


    Not only that.


    Another change happened. I only saw the big bird and ancient beast. He laughed inexplicably. In full view of the public, he stripped away all the remaining feathers. Then he began to tear his skin. Finally, he took out his internal organs.


    ¡­¡­


    Changes kept happening, and the ancient beasts suffered disasters one after another.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong are really afraid.


    It''s weird.


    Both of them have psychological shadow, and they will never forget such a terrible scene in their life.


    However, there are also normal ancient beasts. There are not many, but only three.


    They all broke down.


    "Ah ah."


    The three normal ancient beasts were no longer scruples, and instantly entered the state of sublimation of the extreme state.


    The fighting power of the overlord level burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The magic array was like a piece of paper and disappeared on the spot.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    Red hair will fly away


    "Burn it."


    Ye Fan shouted.


    Xiang Rulong also knows that things have become big. If so many red hairs float away, it is a hidden bomb.


    The Xiang family lived in this mountain range. In the future, the people practiced in the mountain range for fear of touching red hair and dying.


    Then Xiang Rulong is a sinner!


    "Hoo."


    Xiang Rulong made a fire, but the small fire was not enough to burn so many red hairs quickly.


    Besides.


    The three ancient beasts sublimate in the extreme state and gradually have overlord level combat power. When life and death are at stake, Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong can only choose to escape and can''t manage so much.


    "Die!"


    The ancient beast began to kill.


    "Shake the dragon''s claw!"


    Xiang Rulong shows his unique skill.


    However, in the face of the overlord''s combat power, the powerful dragon claws collapsed in an instant and lasted less than a second.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan has just cast Da Dao fist one after another, and his body load is already great. Once again, the skin of his arms is cracked and bloody.


    However, it did not help.


    For them, the overlord level combat power is really unstoppable, not to mention not one, but three.


    finished!


    Xiang Rulong repented.


    Ye Fan madly uses the power of heaven and earth to show the movement of heaven and earth, and runs for his life with Xiang Rulong.


    "Stay!"


    Three ancient beasts shot together to seal the heaven and Jedi, and the power of heaven and earth was scattered.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong listen in the air and can''t move.


    be doomed.


    At this moment, Xiang Rulong''s tearful eyes whirled and sighed, "brother, I''ve implicated you. In the next life, let''s be close brothers."


    "Be your sister!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help scolding.


    When the three overlords came, they had no ability to resist and could only wait to die.


    "Shua!"


    At the critical moment, a stream of Qi and blood swept through, covering the whole audience and the world.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three fists smashed the hegemonic power of Sangu, and then three fists knocked the three ancient beasts upside down.


    "Father!"


    Xiang Rulong was pleasantly surprised.


    "Evil!"


    Xiang Qiankun was angry and glared at Xiang Rulong; Then he killed three ancient beasts.


    Xiang Rulong''s face was decadent.


    He knew he was in trouble. The red hair was scattered and unknown, polluting the mountains.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what was strange or unknown, he survived and found his life.


    Don''t play with Xiang Rulong in the future. This grandson''s special size is unreliable.


    Xiang Rulong also scolded Ye Fan in his heart: if you hadn''t attracted so many ancient beasts, you wouldn''t have screwed up.

 Chapter 954

    Ye Fan landed and began to hunt these ancient beasts. They all encountered changes. They were crazy and dying. How can they compete.


    Poop poop.


    After a while, they were all killed.


    Xiang Rulong uses different fires to burn corpses, refine the origin of life and turn it into pure life energy.


    "Brother ye, you are surprised this time. I only need ten of these energy sources, and I''ll give you the rest."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    In addition to the three fierce beasts sublimated in the extreme state and fighting with Xiang heaven and earth, there are 26 in total, that is, the energy source of the 26 regiments.


    Ye Fan took sixteen of them alone, which can be described as a bumper harvest.


    Swallow the energy source and ye fan enters the state of cultivation; The same is true of Xiang Rulong.


    In half an hour.


    Xiang Rulong wakes up, his injury has been fully recovered, and his life source has been moistened and become more robust.


    "Eh?"


    "His right eye has changed."


    Xiang Rulong stared at Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s right eye inscription node shines and is about to fill up.


    Buzz!


    Finally, the sixth node shines brightly.


    Then, the inscription node of the left eye also revived, and the 12 inscription nodes in both eyes were connected into a string to open up both eyes again.


    "Chih!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and two Amethyst rays burst out, sharp as a knife and bright as electricity.


    These eyes are really beautiful.


    Amethyst, not purple gold.


    Crystal clear.


    Like two magnificent gemstones, it flows with mystery, like an abyss in the starry sky, I don''t know the depths.


    Ye Fan found that his eyes can observe the subtle, small things can be seen clearly, and the wind and grass can be seen clearly.


    The world seems to be slowing down.


    Under these eyes, there is nothing to hide.


    Ye Fan is pleased.


    Finally, he successfully and completely opened up his eyes and built a good foundation. If he can get the pupil cultivation method in the future, he can practice directly.


    The light converges.


    Ye Fan''s eyes returned to normal.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye. Open your eyes." Xiang Rulong came up, hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "Just luck."


    Ye Fan smiled and looked up at the sky.


    The war continues.


    Xiang Rulong said, "my father needs time to deal with the three ancient beasts sublimated in the extreme state. It''s not easy to fight at the overlord level. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly. This is natural. The three ancient beasts are crazy and desperate. Xiang Qiankun should also be careful.


    After about half an hour, the battle finally ended.


    Three ancient beasts were killed.


    Unfortunately, after the sublimation of the extreme state, their source of life was exhausted and had no value at all. They became three mummies.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiang Qiankun came, with a cold face, staring at Xiang Rulong, angrily scolded, "look what you''ve done!"


    "Father, the child knows he''s wrong." Xiang Rulong''s face is gloomy and blames himself.


    Ye Fan said, "clan leader, it''s not all brother Long''s fault. I put forward the suggestion of cooperating in hunting ancient animals. Brother long went to bring out the red haired corpse."


    Xiang Qiankun said in a deep voice: "do you know that red hair corpse is of great importance, contains strange and unknown, and will lead to great disaster if it is spread out. Now, red hair is floating, and will spread in the mountains, spread, and even farther. What a terrible leak!"


    Ye Fan asked, "clan leader, do you have any good way to gather all the red hairs?"


    Xiang Qiankun shook his head.


    Ye Fan asked again, "what is this strange and unknown? When we saw the ancient beast stained with red hair, there was a change. Is red hair the so-called unknown?"


    Xiang Qiankun Road: "I''m not sure, but there must be a connection between Hongmao and unknown. I want to see what''s going on. I''ve found something. I''m going to take all the Hongmao corpses in the channel and send them to the depths of the fierce place. I didn''t expect you to bring one out and explode it, resulting in Hongmao floating... Alas, it''s not as good as heaven. It seems that there is a destiny in the world."


    Xiang Rulong said, "father, it''s not as terrible as you said. First, the red hair is not 100% abnormal. The three ancient beasts just now are good; second, the red hair on the corpse is dense. Even if tens of thousands of monks can be infected? It''s insignificant for the whole world."


    Xiang Qiankun kicked Xiang Rulong into shit and scolded, "you know shit!"


    Ye Fan glances obliquely. Xiang Rulong is really ill. What are you doing against me? Aren''t you looking for smoke.


    "Search for me in a carpet style within a ten mile radius. Collect as much red hair as you can."


    "Then send it to the fierce land. I''ll come out to see you then."


    Xiang Qiankun finished and left quickly.


    Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong looked at each other and forced them to search. They were very careful. Their Qi and blood turned into armor and shrouded their whole body. They were worried that they would suffer if they didn''t pay attention.


    Keep busy living until dark.


    They collected about a thousand, came to the fierce place again and went in.


    After thousands of kilometers, I didn''t see anyone, and Xiang Rulong didn''t respond to his call.


    When you go 3000 meters, the environment is very different.


    Ye Fan stopped and his face was dignified. "I can''t go on. I feel terrible."


    Xiang Rulong nodded and shouted to the front.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the fierce ground, with a familiar and strange voice.


    Not long.


    Xiang Qiankun came out from the depths.


    "Father!"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Qiankun nodded.


    Ye Fan''s pupils contracted, because he saw the evil ghost and the dense, strange and twisted red arm waving and tearing behind Xiang Qiankun again.


    Ye Fan is stiff.


    The atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Father, this is the red hair collected. Here you are. Be careful and don''t touch it."


    "OK."


    Xiang Qiankun took out a piece of cloth, gray white, with maroon lines on it.


    Xiang Qiankun wrapped the red hair with cloth and then grabbed it in his hand.


    Xiang Rulong was surprised: "father, you..."


    "No harm."


    Xiang Qiankun shook his head and explained, "this is the shroud I found in the depths of the fierce land, which can isolate the red hair from polluting me."


    Shroud?


    Xiang Rulong was frightened.


    Ye Fan carefully opened his mouth: "clan leader, what was the roar in the depths just now? Is there still a monster in it?"


    Xiang Qiankun said, "there are some oddities, but you don''t need to know them now. When you become a overlord, you can go deep into it."


    "Well, there''s no need to ask or say more. You leave. Don''t come in until you''re promoted to the overlord of martial arts."


    "Father, what about you?"


    "I have some things to do. I won''t leave for the time being. Wait, this is the clan leader''s ring. Take it."


    Xiang Qiankun took the trigger off his thumb, threw it to Xiang Rulong and said, "among the Hui people, go to see your ancestors and they will arrange everything."


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    Xiang Rulong was startled.


    The clan Lord''s ring, and even the most noble inheritance keepsake of an ancient clan, can''t be easily given to people, even father and son.


    The inheritance of each clan leader is a major event related to the whole clan, which needs the votes of the elders and the support of two-thirds of the clan.


    Between father and son, it can not be directly inherited.


    What Xiang Rulong doesn''t know is that in this life, Xiang Qiankun became the overlord of martial arts. The whole martial arts world exists in the head and has absolute prestige and power in the Xiang family.


    The elders and clansmen will have no objection to his decision.


    "Go ahead. Your strength is enough to become the acting clan leader. I think I was not as strong as you when I became the clan leader."


    Xiang Qiankun smiled, patted Xiang Rulong on the shoulder and said, "work hard and promote the martial overlord as soon as possible, so as to gain a firm foothold in troubled times."


    Ye Fan frowns and feels that Xiang Qiankun seems to be explaining his future affairs. He is in his prime. How can he pass on the power of the clan leader to Xiang Rulong.


    This will delay Xiang Rulong''s development.


    Xiang Rulong is young now. He needs to go all out to practice and should not be hampered by ethnic affairs.


    It''s impossible to be unclear about these events, but they are still passed on, which shows that he really has a problem.


    Ye Fan has a bold guess that Xiang Qiankun may


    "Father..."


    "Needless to say, you have grown up and strong enough. You should try to lead the group."


    "Go!"


    Xiang Qiankun waved his hand. An unstoppable force rolled Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong up and sent them out of the fierce land.


    Then.


    The rocks rolled down and the entrance to the Jianghu was sealed.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, an array appeared here.


    Kill array and magic array.


    Ye Fan quickly retreated and looked at this side from a distance. Under the action of the magic array, the scene changed greatly; Kill array lurks. Anyone who enters rashly will die.


    "Father!"


    Xiang Rulong burst into tears and fell down on his knees.


    If you don''t understand now, you''re a fool.


    Ye Fan sighs.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiankun was polluted by red hair, which was strange and unknown.


    The deep roar should have been sent by Xiang Qiankun, but because he was strong enough, he temporarily suppressed the strange and unknown, and there was no change.


    How long can it last?


    Therefore, he inherited the position of clan leader, sealed himself in a fierce place and fought against the strange and unknown.


    However, Ye Fan and Xiang Rulong thought it was Xiang Qiankun who was contaminated with strange and unknown; As everyone knows, Xiang Qiankun should chase them and be bent over by red hair.


    If you know the truth, you hurt Xiang Qiankun. Xiang Rulong doesn''t know how to thank you.


    Xiang Qiankun didn''t tell truth just now.


    "Brother long, go back."


    Ye Fan said that the top priority is to return to the Xiang family, determine the position of leader, and then remind the people that there are tens of thousands of red hairs in the mountains. You must be careful when you go out for experience.


    Xiang Rulong wiped his tears and secretly vowed that he must become a martial overlord as soon as possible in order to help his father deal with the strange and unknown.


    "Brother ye, Hui nationality with me?"


    "I can''t. My friends are still outside for fear of being chased by Shangguan ancient people. I have to inquire about the news."


    "Well, if you don''t know each other, you can come to our Xiang family if you have any difficulties in the future."


    "Certainly, it''s not easy to refine the body. It''s better to have a friend than one more enemy. In addition, in the first giant city, in order to save me, the leader of Xiang clan fought with the ancestor of Shangguan. There were contradictions between your Xiang clan and Shangguan family. If outsiders knew that the leader had a problem, I''m afraid it would cause waves."


    Xiang Rulong''s face sank. "Do you mean that Shangguan ancient clan will fight against our clan?"


    Ye Fan said, "that''s not necessarily true. You are all the top ancient tribes. It''s impossible to fight easily, but you have to guard against people. When you return to the clan, you should try to say less about the situation of the clan leader. If there are changes in the body of the clan leader, you''d better know me and heaven and earth."


    Xiang Rulong hugged his fist and said solemnly, "thank you brother ye for reminding me. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Ye Fan responded with a fist.


    Seeing Xiang Rulong disappear, he stretched his waist and was very satisfied with the trip of the Xiang family. The harvest was really great.


    "The eyes have been opened, and now there are only two groups of inscription nodes in the whole body, 12 on the back and 12 on the top of the head."


    "As long as these 24 inscription nodes are filled, the Dacheng bully will really mature. At that time, I should be ranked as the half step overlord, and maybe I can have overlord level combat power!"


    Ye Fan felt excited when he thought about it. If he ascended the half step overlord, would he still be far from the overlord.


    "Nalan, Xiaotong and Zhu Ying don''t know what''s going on. I hope nothing happens."

 Chapter 955

    Xiang Rulong returned to his ancestral land and called the elders in the central hall.


    The Xiang family has strong incense, and there are 50000 blood relatives. They have spread their branches and leaves for countless years.


    In addition, there are 20000 trained soldiers and 10000 domesticated fierce animals.


    This is only the ancestral land. As the top ancient clan, there must be forces outside, and even some small forces surrender.


    Fifty thousand people are divided into eighteen main veins, and each main vein is divided into many branches.


    Xiang Qiankun is the third main vein.


    At the moment, the elders of the clan came one after another in the central hall. They were surprised to see Xiang Rulong sitting in a high seat and his face changed. They could find the clan Lord ring on Xiang Rulong''s thumb. They didn''t talk much.


    Everyone was very confused, but no one would be the first bird to question. After all, Xiang Rulong must say.


    "Are you all here?"


    Xiang Rulong spoke with the dignity of some superiors.


    First, his strength is strong enough that most of the elders sitting here are not his opponents.


    Second, the clan leader brought him the ring.


    The clan leader ring is not ordinary, but a treasure. It contains magnificent energy. It has been worn by successive clan leaders and has been stained with infinite dignity.


    After Xiang Rulong wore it, he was infected and couldn''t help becoming noble and dignified.


    "The elder of the first main vein hasn''t arrived yet," said the elder of the third vein.


    Xiang Rulong belongs to him, and Xiang Qiankun grew up after watching him, so he regarded Xiang Rulong as his grandson.


    The first pulse clan has the highest seniority and is also the strongest in the clan after Xiang Qiankun, so it can be understood.


    However, Xiang Rulong was a little worried. The first line of clan elders competed with their father for the position of clan leader. Will they agree to be clan leader now?


    Xiang Rulong looked at the third pulse clan old man and found that the clan old man was also looking at him, giving him reassuring eyes.


    In addition, some people looked at him with a smile, obviously supporting him.


    This reassured Xiang Rulong a little.


    After waiting for a incense stick, finally, the first generation is old. He is 99 years old, but he can''t see it. It seems that he is only 80 years old.


    Although he has white hair, he has a ruddy complexion and few wrinkles.


    He is tall and dignified when walking. He sits directly in the second position under the first seat.


    "I was practicing in seclusion and suddenly called us. What''s the matter?"


    The first group of old people spoke with dissatisfaction in their tone.


    Xiang Rulong stood up and said, "now, I announce an important thing that concerns our whole family."


    "Look, this is the clan leader''s ring."


    "From now on, I will be the head of the Xiang family."


    Suddenly, the first group of old pupils contracted.


    Just entering the hall, he didn''t go to see Xiang Rulong at all. Now he found that he had a clan Lord ring on his thumb.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, anger erupted.


    The first clan old man shouted, "Xiang Qiankun is so brave. The clan leader dares to grant the ring at will. Do you still pay attention to the clan law and our group of old guys!"


    Xiang Rulong had been prepared and knew that the first clan old man would be angry, but he is now the clan leader. Even if there is no ceremony, he can be regarded as acting clan leader, and his status is equal to that of the first clan old man.


    Therefore, Xiang Rulong said impolitely, "what are you excited about? My father passed me the clan leader ring. Naturally, there is a reason. Can''t you wait until I finish."


    The eyes of the first generation are wide open.


    Asshole!


    It''s lawless and unruly for a boy to talk to him like that.


    Of course, he won''t say these words.


    He also knows that Xiang Rulong is now the acting clan leader, and his status is better than him.


    "Well, you say, I want to hear how Xiang Qiankun arranges."


    "You clan elders, it''s like this. My father was lucky to meet the emperor and was appreciated and valued by the emperor. He invited him to do a big thing, but I don''t know how long. For the sake of stability in the clan, he passed the clan leader''s ring to me."


    Xiang Rulong made up this reason, but it''s also good. No one dares to say anything by borrowing the emperor to suppress everyone.


    The first generation''s old face changes. Has Xiang Qiankun followed the emperor of the Xia Dynasty?


    Good luck.


    However, he will not give up.


    From his youth, he wanted to be the leader of the clan, but he missed it again and again.


    Now the opportunity comes.


    A yellow haired child, can''t he fight?


    Among the 18 veins, his first pulse has the largest number and is the strongest. There are many strong ones. The younger generation also has Xiang Ding and Xiang Mu brothers and sisters.


    In contrast, the third pulse, Xiang Qiankun and his son, is no big man.


    "Even if you follow the emperor, you can''t be hasty."


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang Rulong glanced coldly. He was an expert in art. He was bold and didn''t advise at all.


    "My father is the leader of the clan, and I have been established as the leader of the minority clan for a long time. My strength is enough now, which is stronger than that of my father when he inherited the position of leader. Why can''t I be the leader?"


    "If you want to be a clan leader, first, you need to be convinced by everyone. Second, you need to make great contributions to the family. Your father killed three hostile ancient clans and was elected a clan leader with enough strength."


    "And you?"


    "What contribution and merit have you made? How can he de be the leader of the clan?"


    Xiang Rulong''s face is frosty. The old man really wants to have sex with him.


    Lao Bangzi, I thought my father was away and no one was in town, didn''t you!


    At this time, the old man of the third pulse family opened his mouth and said with a smile, "everyone has something to say. There''s no need for their own people to be at war."


    Old Leng hum of the first clan: "in a word, Xiang Rulong is now the clan leader. I don''t agree. He stood in his thirties. In those days, Xiang Qiankun was elected the clan leader at the age of 30. Look at other ancient clans. Since ancient times, there have been no clan leaders in their twenties."


    With that, the first generation of old saying turned and said earnestly, "Bruce Lee, I''m not deliberately obstructing, but I''m not suitable for you in love and reason."


    "Feeling and reason? I want to hear it."


    "OK, I''ll talk to you. First, you are the most talented and potential of our family. You should focus on cultivation. Being entangled in family affairs will distract you and is not suitable for cultivation."


    "Second, we are the top ancient people, and we also need to pay attention to influence and face. If you are the leader of the Xiang family, it comes out that the leader of the Xiang family is a yellow haired child, which will inevitably make people laugh."


    "Third..."


    The first group of old people said a few points, and the other groups of old people were about to be talked about.


    Finally, he asked, "Bruce Lee, now tell me, are you suitable to be a clan leader?"


    Xiang Rulong said, "listen to you, I think I''m more suitable to be a clan leader."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The third pulse clan always Snickers and secretly says Xiang Rulong is very hard.


    The first generation old man looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Xiang Rulong came down, stood proudly in the center of the hall and said, "needless to say, no one in the family can suppress me except my father. Who refuses to accept it, you can go out and communicate with me later."


    "As for age, it''s not a problem. There is no rule that people under the age of 30 can''t be clan leaders. On the contrary, I will become famous as soon as I become famous."


    "The troubled times are coming, and the heroes are competing for the deer. I just need a means to make my name known. I was going to take the leadership throne, but it''s a pity that Ye Fan took one step ahead of me. Now it''s beautiful to use the position of clan leader to hold a ceremony and spread my reputation."


    "Bang!"


    The first group couldn''t listen any more and said angrily, "Xiang Rulong, you''re talking nonsense."


    Xiang Rulong, unwilling to show weakness, stared at him and competed with each other: "you have said so much and are high sounding. In fact, everyone knows your mind. You just want to be the leader of the clan. Unfortunately, you are too old and your strength is not good. You are not qualified at all."


    "Evil!"


    The first group of old people flew into a rage and raised their hands to catch Xiang Rulong.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Xiang Rulong attacked calmly.


    There was a sudden war, but it was also expected by the old people of other ethnic groups. They bombed each other, and no one could do anything.


    At this time, the third pulse family said, "go out and fight. If Bruce Lee can be invincible, it''s enough to show that he can be the leader. What do you think?"


    Many ethnic elders looked at each other, shook their heads and agreed.


    After all, the clan leader finally depends on whose fist is big. As long as Xiang Rulong is not suppressed, he can take office with Lao Tzu''s relationship and the clan leader''s ring in hand.


    "Evil, today I''ll teach you a good lesson for Xiang Qiankun, so that you know to respect your elders."


    "I also let you open your eyes. What will be feared later!"


    They rushed out of the central hall, rushed into the air in an instant, and a big war broke out.


    The aftermath of the battle shrouded the ancestral land in an instant.


    Everyone was alarmed.


    The elders of the clan maintained the safety of the ancestral land. Xiang Rulong fought fiercely with the elders of the first clan in the high air.


    It''s related to the position of clan leader. Of course, it''s all-out.


    Even the first group of old people are ready to work hard at any time. They have waited for most of their lives. Now they have only one chance. They must seize the opportunity to suppress Xiang Rulong.


    "Ang!"


    "Dragon change!"


    Behind Xiang Rulong, a thousand kilometer dragon rises; Opposite, the same is true of the first generation.


    Two dragons are fighting.


    The night is reflected like the day, and the night sky is decorated with incomparable beauty and color.


    "Shake the dragon''s claw!"


    "Shake the dragon''s claw!"


    This is the most abstruse death of dragon transformation. Similarly, the first generation of elders will also cultivate dragon transformation.


    Two huge dragon claws collided.


    The earth is falling apart.


    The Xiang family were shocked, and even the fire beasts came out of the underground palace.


    "Why?"


    "Why did the young leader fight with the first old family, and why did his family fight?"


    "You don''t know yet. The young clan leader got the clan leader ring and inherited the position of clan leader. The first clan always disagreed, and the two fought."


    "What, it''s impossible to inherit the position of clan leader!"


    "The news has come down. The old clan leader followed the emperor. I don''t know when he will come back, so I passed down the clan leader ring."


    "Following the emperor is worthy of being the old clan leader. It''s really powerful. Invite our clan widely. Does this mean that our clan is covered by the emperor, who dares to touch us!"


    The battle at high altitude was particularly fierce.


    The older the first group, the more they fight, the more frightened they are. During the day, he has seen the war between Xiang Rulong and ye fan. He is very sure to suppress Xiang Rulong. It is only when he obstructs that he has the confidence.


    But now


    How did Xiang Rulong become stronger!


    He didn''t know that Xiang Rulong swallowed the origin of many ancient beasts, which was much stronger than before.


    "Ang!"


    With a loud dragon chant, Xiang Rulong''s red dragon suddenly turned around and became powerful.


    The first group of old white dragons were suppressed.


    "Get down!"


    Xiang Rulong roared, all the power poured down, and the white dragon was beaten and fell.


    Poof!


    When the white dragon disappeared, the first group of old people showed up, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Xiang Rulong stood in the air, gasping and sweating.


    He consumes a lot.


    But fortunately, he won.


    "What else to say!"


    Xiang Rulong lived high and looked down, and his voice resounded through the whole ancestral land like thunder.


    A brief silence.


    Xiang Hao jumped out smartly, became a bird, knelt down on one knee and shouted, "see the clan leader. May the clan leader lead the Xiang family to glory!"


    Wow.


    The owner of the third pulse and those who make friends with the third pulse kneel down on one knee.


    "See owner!"


    "See owner!"


    "See owner!"


    The sound waves rose higher and higher.


    Finally, only the first line of people are left. They are at a loss and look to the first group of old people for help.


    At the moment, the old faces of the first group are like ashes.


    Failed!


    He was defeated by Xiang Qiankun''s son, a yellow haired child.


    Ha ha ha!


    The first group of old people roared up to the sky, vomited three liters of blood and fainted in a pool of blood.


    "Wow."


    Seeing this, the first person dared not hesitate any longer. He knelt down on one knee and shouted:


    "See owner!"


    Everyone of the Xiang family recognized it.


    According to the clan law, war soldiers and fierce beasts will bow down and become ministers.

 Chapter 956

    Xiang Rulong stood in mid air and looked at the vast surrender scene, with a sense of pride.


    Ye Fan, I''m already the leader of the family. I hope you''re not bad. Don''t get rid of me.


    Xiang Rulong muttered to himself.


    At this time, Ye Fan was already in the first giant city.


    He was inquiring about the third daughter of Nalan Ruo, but there was no clue.


    Ye Fan is very worried. He comes to the residence of Shangguan ancient family in the giant city. With his current strength, he can break through and retreat.


    If Nalan Ruo three women really encounter accidents in the hands of Shangguan ancient people, Ye Fan doesn''t mind killing the station, and even killing Shangguan Hong''s old Bangzi to the town.


    "Boom!"


    But just as ye fan was about to slip into the station, a powerful breath rushed out of the station, making the whole night sky gorgeous and colorful.


    A sense of awe pervaded the air.


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    What a powerful breath!


    There are strong people in the camp, which is likely to be the existence of overlord level.


    This movement attracted a large number of monks. There were a large number of people outside the Shangguan ancient family residence.


    HTC''s breath lingers for a long time.


    Then.


    In the camp, there was a roar, and a light rushed into the night sky and bloomed in the night.


    That''s a man.


    Boom.


    The man''s breath broke out, set off a strong wind, swept the world and burst into laughter.


    The laughter


    Shangguanhong, it''s him!


    "After many years, I finally ascended the throne. Since then, I am also the protagonist in the world and ranked at the top."


    The light gradually converged.


    The people saw that shangguanhong was more than ten years younger, energetic and full of breath.


    This is the overlord of martial arts, which is much stronger than before.


    "Unexpectedly, Shangguan Laozu was promoted to be the overlord of martial arts. There is another cruel man in the world."


    "It''s too sudden. It''s a little strange!"


    "Is it because I had some feelings about fighting Xiang Qiankun before that I broke through?"


    "Thanks to Xiang Qiankun."


    Ye Fan listened to the discussion and his face was deep. Shangguan Hong was promoted to the overlord of martial arts. This is not good news.


    I don''t know how Xiang Rulong operated after the Hui nationality. If the operation is not good, he may really attract shangguanhong to zudi. At that time, without Xiang Qiankun in charge, who can fight this old Bangzi!


    "I''m promoted to martial overlord today. I''ll have a big banquet in the central square tomorrow. You can have wine."


    Shangguan Hong stood with a negative hand and said boldly.


    The monks paid homage together.


    Ye fanyin disappeared from the crowd and converged his breath to the extreme to avoid being found by Shangguan Hong.


    He must be careful. The overlord is completely different from the half step overlord. The former shangguanhong was only the half step overlord. Now he is much stronger than before. Although he is only half step, it is a qualitative change.


    I can''t sneak into the station. I can only find another way. I hope Nalan is all right.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Hong was very proud to see countless monks from afar paying homage.


    He will fall.


    In the yard, the mysterious man in black is still there.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Shangguan Hong hugged the man in black robe and didn''t have much respect.


    Before, I respected the black robed man because he was the overlord. Now he is also the overlord, that is, he is on an equal footing.


    However, the man in black sneered.


    A black handprint came, and Shangguan Hong''s face was suddenly cold and fought back immediately.


    However, he could not break the black handprint.


    In an instant, the handprint fell on Shangguan Hong, and five finger marks, black, were branded on him.


    For a moment, Shangguan Hong felt that his body was about to be torn, and the fingerprint seemed to crush his body.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    Shangguanhong was frightened.


    He finally knew the difference. Even if he was promoted to the overlord of martial arts, he was not the opponent of the black robed man in front of him.


    "This will not be the case."


    As soon as the man in black waved his hand, the black gas erased the fingerprint.


    Shangguan Hong just recovered and dared not make a mistake. He respected him as before and said sincerely: "Sir, please forgive me. This will never happen again."


    "Just understand."


    "Sir, what do you have to say now? I have become the overlord. I can go to the ancestral land of the Xiang family to deal with Xiang Qiankun and rob Ye Fan."


    "Whatever you want, just grab Ye Fan." the black robed man disappeared in the black air.


    After a while, Shangguan Feiyan came with people, ecstatic.


    "Great grandfather, have you become a martial overlord?"


    "Of course."


    "Congratulations, it''s really a great blessing for me to go to the official family. Great grandfather, I''ll arrange a big banquet in the central square to recite your reputation."


    "I''m relieved you do things."


    Shangguan Hong stroked his beard and was happy. Suddenly he asked, "does Ye Fan have any news?"


    The Shangguan Feiyan said, "great ancestor, Xiang Rulong, the leader of the minority of Xiang family, returned and fought with Ye Fan. Later, there was no news. I don''t know whether ye fan was suppressed by Xiang Rulong or how."


    "Xiang Rulong! The son of Xiang Qiankun is very good. This bastard has beaten many young talents of our family. This revenge must be avenged."


    "Great grandfather, just a young generation, why do you need to do it. Feipeng will be back tomorrow, just in time for your wedding."


    "Really, good good." Shangguan Hong laughed. "Feipeng went to the South China Sea for training. I don''t know what level he has reached now."


    "Nature is not inferior to Xiang Rulong."


    Shangguan Feiyan is very confident. Shangguan Feipeng is his brother, the eldest son of Shangguan ancient family and the top Tianjiao of Kunlun. He can be called a young leader.


    Shangguan Hong nodded: "when Feipeng comes back and asks him to see me, I will shut up for a day or two to stabilize the realm."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At dawn, the central square was full of people, and the banquet began from now on.


    Shangguan ancient people''s handwriting is very huge. They killed countless fierce animals and made them into rich delicacies.


    The whole central square is overcrowded.


    Ye Fan didn''t go, but stayed outside the shangguangu residence. After shangguanhong went to the banquet in the central square, he sneaked into the residence to find out the whereabouts of the third daughter of Nalan Ruo.


    However, before shangguanhong left the station, he found a strong young man coming to the station.


    "Who is that man? It''s really good. Is it Shangguan Feipeng, the eldest son of Shangguan ancient family, who is as famous as Xiang Rulong?"


    Ye Fan guessed that it shouldn''t be much worse.


    What an eventful time.


    A Shangguan Hong had a headache, and another Shangguan Feipeng came.


    Soon.


    The old and the young appeared, left the station and went to the central square; Ye Fan secretly said that the opportunity came and sneaked in.


    Halfway forward, Shangguan Feipeng suddenly stopped and said, "great grandfather, I almost forgot that I prepared a gift for you and left it at the station. I''ll get it. Go to the central square first."


    "And gifts, good boy."


    Shangguan flying back to the station, the gift to hand, this is a powerful beast born eggs, which contains a lot of life essence energy, can prolong life.


    "The essence of energy, even my slobber, has given the great grandfather a minimum of 35 years'' life expectancy."


    Shangguan Feipeng said to himself. Suddenly, his ears moved and looked in a certain direction.


    Something''s wrong?


    Shangguan Feipeng quietly groped for the past and found Ye Fan, but ye fan didn''t feel it.


    This is not that ye fan is not vigilant, but that Shangguan Feipeng has a strong breath collection technique, which can converge the breath to the extreme.


    "Who is this man? He has a strong body, not Xiang Rulong." Shangguan Feipeng licked his lips. He practiced Dapeng''s secret method and paid attention to eating.


    The reason why he went to the South China Sea for training was to hunt and kill sea animals in the deep sea, and then swallow them to practice.


    Cannibalism is not without it.


    Ye Fan is delicious food for Shangguan Feipeng.


    Quietly.


    Shangguan Feipeng is close to Ye Fan.


    At one moment, he made a bold move, seized the best opportunity and killed directly.


    Shangguan Feipeng is amazing. He practices the mire secret method, has trained the mire battle body, and has also learned some unique skills of the mire family.


    For example, the final kill was a giant ROC''s virtual shadow, which came like lightning.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s hair stood upright.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly came to kill. He didn''t want to use the big seal with his left hand and the Da Dao fist with his right hand.


    Two pronged approach, smashed the virtual shadow of Dapeng, and killed Shangguan Feipeng at the same time.


    "What!"


    Shangguan Feipeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was cracked when he made a sneak attack and still made a kill.


    Who the hell is this person!


    "Boom."


    In an instant, Shangguan Feipeng revived the Dapeng battle body, and a Dapeng vision appeared behind him.


    Ye Fan also recovers the bully.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow emerged and directly grabbed Dapeng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shangguan Feipeng was furious.


    Pengzu, one of the most powerful clans in the ancient pre-Qin period, is the golden winged Dapeng, Haotian Qingpeng, Lei huotianpeng and so on.


    At that time, the overlord of heaven and earth was very different from the so-called martial overlord now, one heaven and one earth.


    The Dapeng secret method obtained by Shangguan Feipeng is not the top blood secret method of the Peng family, such as golden winged Dapeng, Haotian Qingpeng and Lei huotianpeng, but it is only the cultivation method of the ordinary Peng family, but it is also an anti heaven cultivation method for the withered martial arts world.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Shangguan Feipeng, he is noble and can not be blasphemed.


    "Kill!"


    Dapeng virtual shadow is very fierce, especially those claws. They want to break the virtual shadow of emperor Zun.


    Ye Fan looks disdainful.


    What Dapeng? Even Xiang Rulong''s dragon can''t move the emperor''s virtual shadow. What''s Dapeng going to do.


    If the golden winged ROC is a little interesting, the cultivation method of ordinary ROC is not enough.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan burst to drink and hit it with one punch.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    Large buildings burst open, the earth collapsed and the world lost its color.


    Shangguan Feipeng was shocked. What a great power this punch was. It had such amazing effects.


    "Kill!"


    But he won''t flinch.


    Shangguan Feipeng is not a mediocre generation. He has inherited many unique skills and secrets from the Peng family.


    However, Ye Fan opened and closed his fists invincibly. No matter what unique skills Shangguan Feipeng used, he was broken with one punch.


    "Who are you fighting with?"


    "Ah!"


    "That''s Ye Fan. I''ve seen it. It''s Ye Fan. It''s absolutely right. When did he come to our residence?"


    "No, the eldest childe has been suppressed. Please inform Lao Zu!"

 Chapter 957

    "Dare you call people?"


    Ye Fan was shocked and angry when he heard someone shouting to inform shangguanhong to come back.


    Shangguanhong is the overlord. He is far from his opponent.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan slapped the past, and all the people in that area were killed. In an instant, the true meaning of killing was filled out.


    The monstrous murderous spirit makes Shangguan Feipeng''s pupils shrink.


    "The true meaning of killing!"


    Shangguan Feipeng is unbelievable.


    The true meaning of this martial art is amazing. It''s very difficult to cultivate it. Ye Fan even cultivated it.


    The true meaning of killing can increase combat effectiveness.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan has no scruples.


    At this point, if you have been with Shangguan ancient people, you can play big.


    "Boom!"


    He hit the ground with a blow.


    brew storms on rivers and seas.


    Another large area of buildings were destroyed, many ancient people died, and one third of the whole station was turned into ruins.


    Shangguan Feipeng was furious and roared, "Ye Fan, destroy our residence. The immortal Luo can''t save you when he comes."


    "You''d better care about yourself."


    Ye Fan kills and leaves. Shangguan Feipeng is frightened and his face is dignified. He breaks out in an all-round way and is no longer hidden.


    Carrying Dapeng, began to alienate.


    Shangguan Feipeng''s hands are gradually full of strange lines. They are alienated into Dapeng''s claws. It seems that they can grasp mountains and rivers.


    Ye Fan is not surprised by this method of alienation. Xiang Rulong''s practice of divine dragon transformation will also alienate.


    Cultivating the cultivation methods of the beast family will be alienated, which is inevitable.


    "What ROC? It''s just a bird. Let me fall down."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shining like a bright lamp. This sharp look was also a spiritual attack, which hurt Shangguan Feipeng''s head.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s fist broke the virtual shadow of Dapeng.


    Step on the head of Shangguan Feipeng.


    "No!"


    In the distance, the people of shangguangu clan lamented that they couldn''t stand it. It was the eldest childe of their clan. How could young leaders be trampled on and humiliated.


    Some of the older generation wept bitterly.


    This is the face of the ancient people. They are uncomfortable and really want to vomit blood.


    "Big childe, kill quickly!"


    Some people are shouting.


    Shangguan Feipeng''s eyes were about to crack and his face was ferocious. No one had ever trampled on his head.


    Today is the first time.


    "Roar!"


    He roared like a madman.


    Ye Fan sneered, "animals are animals. What''s the use of roaring? Does the output depend on roaring?"


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, Shangguan Feipeng fell.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Shangguan Feipeng shouted angrily. His body was also very strong. He trained Dapeng''s combat body to Dacheng.


    The blow made his blood surge, but the injury was not serious.


    Ye Fan began to destroy the station. He kept waving his fist and smashed the buildings in the station.


    "Boom."


    Buildings collapsed.


    Some ancient people came to fight, but they were all filthy goods. They were all killed with one blow.


    "Ah!"


    What a tragedy.


    Bloody and cruel, flames of war.


    "Why is it like this? Our ancestors are promoted to the overlord of martial arts. Our family will be very prosperous. Why will we encounter disaster?"


    "I''m not willing, I won''t die... Ho!"


    "Eldest childe, why can''t you suppress Ye Fan? Ah, it''s the eldest childe who hurt us!"


    Countless cries and sad cries resounded through the world.


    Ye Fan has already killed red eyes, and the true intention of killing begins to affect his spirit and make him extremely cold.


    Shangguan Feipeng vomited blood angrily.


    His own people began to blame him. He had nothing to say and was indeed very ashamed and angry.


    "Heaven and earth fall!"


    Ye Fan put his hands together.


    The power of heaven and earth is surging.


    The force of heaven poured down and suppressed the collapse of buildings; The power of the earth riots and tears the earth.


    "Stop!"


    Shangguan Feipeng was going crazy. In a short time, the whole station became messy.


    Ye Fan''s means are too clever.


    "Instant kill!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt a crisis.


    Shangguan Feipeng expended his life''s blood essence and launched the instant killing secret technique.


    As we all know, the speed of Peng nationality can''t be better than its right. The art of instant killing is to use absolute speed to kill.


    Shangguan Feipeng hasn''t cultivated this secret skill well, but now he spends his life''s blood essence to exert it forcibly. He does have some divine power.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan was a step late in moving the universe. His shoulder was pierced. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the key.


    Great seal!


    Ye Fan hits Shangguan Feipeng with a backhand.


    "What!"


    Shangguan Feipeng was shocked when he found that his combat power was blocked; If you don''t want to, turn around and run away.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan has no mercy and wants to kill Shangguan Feipeng town.


    The people of the ancient family came to help each other and fought together, but they were not strong. There were at most two top giants. Their joint attack could not stop Ye Fan''s fist.


    However, it weakens the power of this punch by half; The remaining half of the power bombarded Shangguan Feipeng, causing his blood to gush and fall into the ruins.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    Ye Fan also pointed out that the spiritual power spread, and those ancient people who shot suffered an impact in an instant, all bleeding from their orifices.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan is cold.


    Qi and blood turn into form, and bloody fingerprints are killed one after another to reap life.


    The murderous spirit is stronger.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned red.


    Strangely, his silver hair began to turn red. If he continued like this, he would turn into red hair.


    Red hair and blood eyes, the son of killing.


    Ye Fan at the moment is frightening, and the people in the station scattered and fled.


    Shangguan Feipeng was seriously injured. How ashamed, angry and resentful he was. He came back to suppress Kunlun Tianjiao and become a young leader, but he was beaten so badly just after he came back, which made him lose face.


    He wanted to frustrate Ye Fan, but he didn''t dare to stay for fear of being killed.


    "Want to go?"


    "Stay."


    Ye Fan grabs Shangguan Feipeng with a big seal to block everything, making Shangguan Feipeng feel that he can''t escape.


    "No!"


    "Great grandfather, save me!"


    Shangguan Feipeng roared.


    Just then, a figure appeared in the sky. Shangguan Hong hurried back after receiving the news.


    However, the first giant city is too big. It takes him three minutes to fly at full speed from the station on central square road.


    It was these three minutes that frustrated Shangguan Feipeng and destroyed the station.


    "Evil, bold!"


    Shangguan Hong saw the ruins of the station and blackened his eyes. Seeing Shangguan Feipeng encounter a crisis, his anger and murderous spirit burst out, and the world trembled.


    "Die!"


    Shangguanhong shot.


    The strength of the martial overlord was so terrible that ye fan was awakened from the killing state.


    His eyes returned to normal and his hair color returned to silver.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face darkened.


    Now it''s almost impossible to escape. He can''t escape the pursuit of Guan Hong.


    Just a fight.


    Ye Fan does not retreat but advances, and continues to kill Xiang guanfeipeng.


    This scared Shangguan Feipeng out of his wits. He thought he was saved. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was so cruel that he directly exchanged his life for his life. "


    "Brother ye, have something to say. Don''t try to die."


    "Stop, don''t kill you."


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power of heart killing mantra is really useful. Shangguan Feipeng was restrained and instinctively stopped.


    When he returns to God, Ye Fan has controlled him.


    Several silver needles shot into Shangguan Feipeng''s body and sealed the eight meridians, making him unable to exercise his kung fu.


    "Lao Bangzi, do you want your great grandson to die?"


    Ye Fan uses Shangguan Feipeng as a shield.


    Shangguan Hong gritted his teeth and withdrew his attack. He came to the station and looked at the devastation. He was extremely angry.


    Extremely angry, shangguanhong''s face darkened, the killing was fierce, and Ye Fan was locked.


    "Let Feipeng go and give you a good time."


    "Funny, I''m not a fool. It''s worth changing my life."


    "Kid, do you know who you''re facing?"


    "Isn''t it the overlord of martial arts? I haven''t seen him before. I once sat down and talked with the Lord of kunxu temple and competed with the Lord of Xiang Qiankun clan. What are you and want to scare me?"


    Shangguanhong''s eyes twinkle. Ye Fan cares about the Lord of kunxu hall. Is it true or false?


    Ye Fan said, "where are my three friends?"


    "I don''t know what kind of friend." Shangguan Hong Leng hum. His existence naturally doesn''t care about such small things. Shangguan Feiyan has full power to operate them.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Shangguan Feiyan rushed back.


    When she found that Shangguan Feipeng was beaten so embarrassed, she was distressed and said angrily, "Ye Fan, you damn beast, let my brother go immediately, or you will be broken into pieces."


    Shangguan Hong said, "Feiyan, what friend did he just say, do you know?"


    Shangguan Feiyan said, "I see. Ye Fan, your three friends are in my hands. I can release my brother immediately. I can release your friends, but you don''t want to escape. You will die."


    "I already know."


    Ye Fan''s mouth rises.


    Shangguan Feiyan frowned and asked, "what do you know?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "under my eyes, everything can be subtle. From the analysis of your expression just now, you are lying. My friend, you didn''t catch it, it''s not in your hands."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed.


    "In that case, you have to pay some price if you want this guy to live."


    "Ye Fan, what do you want?" Shangguan Feiyan was anxious.


    Shangguan Hong pondered, "let Feipeng go and leave. I''ll give you time to run for your life. Whether you can escape depends on your own ability."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, which was a good way.


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Hum, I''m a powerful overlord, and you can see that all forces are watching. How can I eat my words and get fat."


    Ye Fan glanced around and saw that there were many monks watching, and there were people from all major forces.


    It''s just, I''m not sure yet.


    Who knows if this old Bangzi will be shameless. He is the overlord. Even if he is shameless, no one dares to say anything.


    "I took Shangguan Feipeng with me."


    "No."


    "Hahaha, old Bangzi, I knew you were fooling me. In that case, let''s die together. Although I''m not your opponent, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. My cards are enough to hurt you. Then Xiang Qiankun clan leader and kunxu hall leader will avenge me!"


    Shangguan hung gritted his teeth.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so difficult.


    He didn''t know what was sacred behind Ye Fan.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to let Ye Fan go. All forces are watching. His face and dignity cannot be blasphemed.


    "Boy, I''ll see if you really dare to die together."


    Shangguan Hong suddenly smiled grimly.


    Shangguan Feiyan was shocked: "great grandfather, this..."


    "Go away!"


    Shangguan Hong sweeps Shangguan Feiyan away. The breath is filled and begins to spread out.


    Shangguan Feipeng trembled.


    The crisis of death made him shortness of breath.


    Ye Fan stared at Shangguan Hong and didn''t give in. He also grinned and smiled.


    "Poof!"


    One punch pierced Guan Feipeng''s body and penetrated from his back to his chest.


    Shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 958

    Everyone''s face froze.


    Ye Fan... Really dare to kill Shangguan Feipeng and punch through his body!


    This


    How dare he!


    Not to mention those who wait and see, even Shangguan Hong is restrained. Ye Fan is really fierce and generous!


    "Great grandfather!"


    Shangguan Feiyan cried and begged.


    Her favorite brother, if she saw him die in front of her, she would live in guilt all her life.


    "Er, er..."


    Shangguan Feipeng opened his mouth and wriggled his throat, but he couldn''t speak.


    His injury is very serious.


    Ye Fan''s punch was very clever. It hurt him badly and loved him, but it wouldn''t kill him.


    Of course, dead people are worthless.


    Ye Fan deeply knows this truth.


    He has a thorough study of the human body and can master the degree of life and death, so that Shangguan Feipeng can''t survive but die.


    At the moment, the onlookers admire Ye Fan.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    First, Ye Fan has enough strength to deserve people''s admiration;


    Second, the atmosphere shown in the scene just now is admirable.


    Before Ye Fan won the leadership throne, others questioned. After all, at that time, leaders such as Xiang Rulong and Shangguan Feipeng did not appear. They all thought that ye fan had drilled a loophole. Even if ye fan dealt with Badao and the four ghosts in Western Hunan, he did not calm down all such doubts.


    But now, there is no doubt.


    Not at all.


    Ye fan can face the overlord of martial arts, be calm and even counter it. There''s nothing to say.


    The younger generation is worthy of respect!


    in the air.


    Shangguanhong was in a bad mood and was in a dilemma. Originally wanted to intimidate Ye Fan and let Ye Fan honestly hand over Shangguan Feipeng.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so cruel.


    Shangguan Feipeng can''t die. He is the leader of Shangguan ancient people and represents the prosperity of ancient people in the future. Once it falls, the position of the top ancient clan of the next generation of Shangguan ancient clan may not be guaranteed.


    What should I do?


    Bow your head and let go?


    impossible.


    Shangguan Hong can''t pull down this face. Once he does so, although Shangguan Feipeng''s life is saved, he will become a big joke.


    It is true that he is the overlord of martial arts. Few people dare to laugh at him face to face, but he will certainly become a laughing stock after dinner.


    "Lao Bangzi, have you made up your mind?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and broke the peace. Everyone looked at him and attracted everyone''s attention.


    good heavens!


    Call Shangguan Hong "Lao Bangzi" directly, which has torn his face. If Shangguan Hong really lets him go, he will really become an old Bangzi.


    "Do you want your face or the life of Shangguan Feipeng?"


    "Give me an answer."


    Ye Fan has a cruel smile on his face. In his hands, Shangguan Feipeng has been trembling and filled with fear, but he can''t speak. He can only look at Shangguan Feiyan for help.


    "Little brother."


    Shangguan feiyanhong has eyes and heart like a knife.


    "Great grandfather, please save Feipeng. He is the future of our family and can''t be lost. He is your own great grandson!"


    "Great grandfather, do you want to watch your blood relatives be beheaded?"


    "Great grandfather, I know you''re worried about losing face. But once Ye Fan destroyed the residence, our Shangguan family lost face long ago. It''s better to protect Feipeng than stick to the face with holes!"


    "Please help your great grandfather!"


    Shangguan Feiyan knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    Other clansmen also knelt down one after another and supported Shangguan Feiyan, because from the perspective of interests, Shangguan Feiyan was right.


    Anyway, it has lost face. It''s better to protect Feipeng''s life. As for ye fan, he is not in a hurry to kill him. There are opportunities in the future.


    However.


    Shangguan Hong''s face twitched and was very angry. In his opinion, Shangguan Feiyan was forcing the palace; Moreover, no one understands him, which makes him cold.


    In other words, could it be that Shangguan Feiyan has formed a gang and has such great prestige in the clan?


    That''s okay.


    The leader of Shangguan ancient clan is he Shangguan Hong, not Shangguan flying swallow.


    "Great grandfather..."


    "Noisy!"


    Shangguan Hong waved impatiently in disgust and patted Shangguan Feiyan.


    Then, his face became cold, without emotion, and he stared at Ye Fan coldly.


    This look made Shangguan Feipeng look like death. He knew that Shangguan Hong had abandoned him.


    Special size.


    Ye Fan secretly scolds. Shangguan Hong is also a cruel man. His own great grandchildren give up!


    "Stop me?"


    Shangguan Hong suddenly smiled grimly, and the hegemonic power shrouded the world.


    "Ye Fan, if you make a mistake, you don''t have to say much about the end."


    "Lao Bangzi, do you even give up your blood relatives and have humanity?"


    "The way of martial arts is extremely dangerous. The defeat of his Shangguan Feipeng today shows that he is a waste. If he doesn''t die today, he will be killed by an evil spirit in the future. It''s the same whether he dies early or later."


    "Lao Bangzi, according to your logic, why don''t you die? You won''t live long."


    "Kid, you''re smart, but it doesn''t work in front of absolute strength."


    Shangguan Hong walked in the sky and gradually approached Ye Fan. He said contemptuously, "kid, I''ll let you know what the difference between him and the overlord of martial arts is, what is the difference between clouds and mud, and what is the natural moat gap."


    Crisis!


    Death crisis!


    Ye Fan''s whole body is tight. He turns heaven and earth and disappears in place.


    "It''s no use. I control all the world. No matter how you turn, it''s in the palm of my hand."


    Shangguan Hong looked teasing.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan couldn''t move too far away and was always under the control of Shangguan Hong.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan made a bold move.


    Shangguan Hong said thoughtfully, "yes, it''s amazing boxing, but unfortunately, your state is worse, and it''s not enough to break my control."


    "Of course, if you are willing to hand over your unique skills to this seat, you can keep your whole body!"


    "Old dog, have your spring and autumn dream."


    "OK, OK, I''m not polite." Shangguan Hong pointed out with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Poof!


    It means that the light cuts through the void and pierces Ye Fan''s thigh.


    Ye Fan hums and falls down.


    "The gap is too big!"


    The onlookers sighed.


    Martial overlord is completely another level of existence. If you want to fight, unless ye fan ascends the half step overlord and has overlord level combat power.


    Even so, it is guaranteed to escape rather than defeat shangguanhong.


    The overlord is a barrier.


    It''s like a master is a barrier. Under the guru, good is a category that ordinary people can imagine, but once they enter the guru, they are different and have all kinds of means.


    The same is true of the overlord.


    Even if it''s just a slight difference, it''s a world of difference.


    "Poof!"


    Poof poof


    Ye Fan was injured one after another and was bleeding all over.


    Many people on the sidelines were red eyed, and some female fans sobbed.


    But there is no way. Who dares to save Ye Fan? To offend Shangguan ancient clan and a martial overlord?


    What about Xiang Qiankun?


    Why didn''t you show up.


    By the way, some people remember that the last time Xiang Qiankun saved Ye Fan, he told Shangguan Hong that he would only save Ye Fan that time. Later, Shangguan ancient clan chased Ye Fan, and he would not intervene.


    Alas!


    Countless monks lament that if Xiang Qiankun doesn''t do it, no one can save Ye Fan. This son will die!


    "Old dog!"


    Ye Fan is angry. Shangguan Hong treats him as a plaything and wants to kill him slowly.


    I have never been so helpless. I have no power to fight back against my martial overlord.


    At this moment, Ye Fan felt the importance of strength. As Xiang Qiankun said, if you want to gain a foothold in this troubled world, at least have overlord combat power or become overlord.


    "Old dog, if you can live today, you will cut off your head and feed the dog another day!"


    "Hahaha, kid, you dare to shout when you are dying. Come and see if you can cut off my head!"


    Shangguanhong comes.


    Step Ye Fan into the ground with one foot.


    "Old dog!"


    "It seems that the fight is not enough. Come out for me." Shangguan Hong stood with his hands down and stamped his feet. The earth exploded, and ye fan and Shangguan flew out.


    Then Shangguan Hong kicked Ye Fan off again. Before Ye Fan returned to God, he slapped him down.


    Ye Fan avoids it and encounters a heavy blow again.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Fan kept spraying blood.


    The Shangguan Feipeng in his hand was protected by him, but he didn''t aggravate the injury, otherwise he would have been killed by Shangguan Hong.


    In the distance, Shangguan Feiyan''s eyes are about to crack.


    Shangguan Hong completely ignored Shangguan Feipeng''s life and was going to die together with Ye Fan.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds!


    This old thing


    Shangguan Feiyan clenched his fist.


    "Miss."


    At this time, the chief manager of the ancient clan came and whispered, "my grandfather is crazy. We can''t let him go on like this."


    Shangguan Feiyan was surprised.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Eldest lady, our ancient clan''s heritage is not the ancestor, but the mysterious force behind it. As long as there are forces behind the scenes, it doesn''t matter if there is no ancestor. Besides, the eldest childe is not weak and has much potential than the ancestor. With the help of forces behind the scenes, he should be able to reach the half step overlord. With overlord level combat power, he can also take charge of our clan."


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed.


    She understood what the chief manager meant. As long as she dealt with Shangguan Hong and saved Shangguan Feipeng.


    Brother and grandfather, how to choose?


    Shangguan Feiyan will choose his brother without hesitation.


    But


    "Madam, I got the news that the leader of the Xiang family has changed. The new leader is Xiang Rulong. A succession ceremony will be held tomorrow."


    "What!"


    Shangguan Feiyan couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Xiang Qiankun is in his prime. How can he pass the throne to Xiang Rulong? It will delay Xiang Rulong''s cultivation. It''s absolutely impossible."


    General pipeline: "the news is absolutely reliable. I guarantee it with my head. Xiang Qiankun followed the emperor and passed the position in a hurry."


    "Follow the emperor!"


    Shangguan Feiyan''s eyelids jumped and Xiang Qiankun had such a fortune.


    "Madam, I mean this very simply. The Xiang family can push Xiang Rulong as the leader. Why can''t we push you, or the eldest childe."


    "Young lady, make a quick decision. See, Ye Fan has been protecting the eldest childe and is a life-saving benefactor. Saving the eldest childe and sending Ye Fan away is the most important thing to resolve the gratitude and resentment between our family and ye fan. My grandfather killed Ye Fan and vented his anger, but what are the consequences?"


    "A young leader like Ye Fan must have a big man behind him. He may be a martial overlord and must take revenge. This is not a good thing, even a disaster."


    Talking room.


    The battlefield roared and Ye Fan was scarred, but he didn''t give up Shangguan Feipeng.


    This scene finally made Shangguan Feiyan make up his mind.


    Old man, if you want to kill my brother, don''t blame me for being unkind.


    You forced me to bully my teacher and destroy my ancestors.


    "Chief manager, prepare quickly. Today I''m going to let the ancient people change the sky!"

 Chapter 959

    With the promise of Shangguan Feiyan, the chief manager no longer had any scruples. He arranged it quickly.


    During this period, Shangguan Feiyan summoned the four ghosts in Western Hunan, hoping that they would fight and deal with each other.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan dare not join the fight of the martial overlord. This is not to die, but they are restrained by Shangguan Feiyan.


    Because when they were chased and killed by the commander of Youzhou, the price for Shangguan Feiyan to save them was to plant poisonous insects in their bodies. Extremely special and strange poisonous insects disappeared deep into their bodies and couldn''t be forced out at all.


    Every month, you need the antidote given by Shangguan Feiyan. Otherwise, you will be in pain and die of ulceration.


    "Listen, go."


    Shangguan Feiyan glanced obliquely.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan are smart. Rao is reluctant and dare not resist.


    "I''ll come first."


    At this time, Badao stood up.


    He looked at Shangguan Hong in the distant battlefield, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Shangguan Feiyan was greatly appreciated and said, "look at the overlord sword. You are not afraid of the overlord of martial arts. Instead, you want to fight. You will become the overlord in the future. Learn more."


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan were overjoyed. They were relaxed when they were interfered by machetes.


    At this point.


    Ye Fan has been seriously injured.


    Shangguanhong was too strong for him to compete. Ye Fan felt the gap with the overlord level for the first time.


    "What do you think, kid? Do you dare to be crazy now, huh? Huh?"


    Shangguan Hong stood down, stood in the sky, lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Fan with contempt and sarcasm.


    And ye fan, the blood has already dyed the white robe red, one blood hole after another, but he still holds Shangguan Feipeng in his hand.


    In contrast, Shangguan Feipeng''s injury is lighter than Ye Fan''s, but ye fan insists on it because of his strong body and strong source of life.


    "Old dog, if I''m a martial overlord, I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t need to be a martial overlord. I just need to ascend the half step overlord, and I can kill!"


    "You''re still proud."


    "Funny old dog, if Xiang Qiankun clan leader is here, one punch can blow your dog''s head out!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Ye Fan was still full of Qi. His voice was like thunder, resounded through the world and spread everywhere.


    The spectator smacked his tongue.


    Up to now, Ye Fan is still so tough and humiliates Shangguan Hong. It''s really generous.


    This is definitely not hard talk.


    Because ye fan''s eyes and disdain for Shangguan Hong are revealed between the lines.


    Yes, that''s obvious.


    Normal people can feel it.


    Only when ye fan really looks down on Shangguan Hong and despises Shangguan Hong, can he have this emotion.


    It''s definitely not talking wildly or dying. There''s a huge difference between the two.


    Shangguan Hong''s face was livid.


    Ye Fan''s glare made him extremely angry and lose face. He wanted to see Ye Fan kneel down and beg for mercy, but he was afraid it couldn''t be enough.


    In that case


    Then it''s over.


    At the moment, Shangguan Hong even forgot that the influential figures behind the scenes asked him to arrest Ye Fan instead of kill Ye Fan.


    Shangguan Hong was so angry that he lost his mind. Now he wants to beat Ye Fan into meat mud, so that he can vent his anger and resentment and feel better.


    "Kid, you still have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You''re going to die after all. When the world comes, you can''t protect you!"


    "Let''s go."


    Shangguan Hong punched down.


    Ye Fan has never been a person waiting to die. He dances wildly with silver hair, puts down Shangguan Feipeng, and his hands bloom brilliantly.


    The life essence is burning.


    Ye Fan''s breath is rising, and seems to be on the top of Jue Dian in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    In my mind, the brand of Da Dao Quan blooms.


    Ye Fan''s back involuntarily lifted up the virtual shadow of emperor Zun. This time, Ye Fan looked solemn and waved his fist slowly.


    Boulevard fist!


    The power of Da Dao fist at this moment is quite different from that before, and its power soars.


    "What!"


    Shangguan Hong was surprised.


    Just then, a sharp blade split the sky and came down.


    The saber shot.


    This was the strongest blow he had planned. Even the overlord dared not resist hard.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the four ghosts in Xiangxi also moved.


    Their target is Shangguan Feipeng.


    But ye fan stepped on Shangguan Feipeng with one foot, and with one hand and finger, he cast a heart killing curse to force back the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    Between lightning and flint, Da Dao fist and Badao kill both came.


    Shangguan Hong roared wildly, showing the power of the overlord. He first smashed the blade with one palm; Fight with the other hand against Da Dao boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Energy explosion.


    Shangguan ancient people''s residence, which was originally turned into ruins, is now more surging and completely destroyed. All buildings collapsed and destroyed.


    Shangguanhong was shocked to fly.


    Ye Fan was impacted by energy, flew hundreds of meters and crashed into the ruins.


    "Kid, you''re really dead. How dare you hurt me!"


    Shangguan Hong was ashamed and angry.


    In full view of the public, he was wounded by a yellow haired child.


    how absurd.


    What a shame.


    Shangguan Hong stopped playing. He hit the ground with all his strength, because he had found Ye Fan running underground with Shangguan Feipeng.


    "Do it!"


    At a critical moment, Shangguan Feiyan ordered.


    Boom, boom


    A cannon was fired, the shell hit the fist and detonated, which was amazing.


    The cannon of Shangguan ancient family is not ordinary, but dug out from ancient ruins. I don''t know its name, but it is very powerful.


    It can inject energy, compress, store, and then launch. Shangguangu people named these cannons: Shenwei cannons.


    Shenwei cannon, a total of eight.


    It is extremely huge, up to five meters high and eight meters long. It looks like a great beast.


    However, it has been damaged.


    It is certain that artifacts handed down from ancient times will be greatly damaged if they can''t withstand the erosion of years, but they can emit a trace of power.


    Even a little power is strong enough.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The energy wave detonated by Shenwei cannon swept the whole audience, and people watching the battle from afar were affected.


    Ah, ah.


    For a moment, ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    Many friars with low level are impacted, either dead or injured; Fortunately, there are many strong forces from all sides. They work together to prevent the continued spread of energy waves.


    "Shenwei cannon?"


    Shangguan Hong was startled.


    Looking back, I found eight Shenwei cannons aimed at myself, first at a loss, then unbelievable, and finally extreme anger.


    "You are going to rebel!"


    Shangguanhong was badly hit.


    Being hurt and humiliated by Ye Fan before is nothing; However, the betrayal of the people is killing people.


    This is the biggest joke!


    Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t have nonsense. Since he takes action, there is no way back. He must work hard.


    Kill the ancestors!


    "Fire."


    Shangguan Feiyan roared.


    The Shenwei cannon started again and roared... One energy cannon burst into the sky with amazing speed and came to Shangguan Hong.


    Boom, boom


    Has been firing energy cannons without stopping; Because Shenwei cannon can inject a lot of energy.


    Eight Shenwei cannons, it took Shangguan ancient people three years to inject energy into perfection.


    However, the ancient Shangguan people have never used Shenwei cannons, so they don''t know how many can be fired after filling up the energy.


    Shangguan ancient clan clashed, and Shangguan Feiyan wanted to kill Shangguan Hong. No one really thought of it.


    It''s really dramatic.


    That''s the ancestor of the family and the overlord of martial arts. He rebelled and wanted to be killed.


    oh my god!


    This Shangguan Feiyan is more vicious than Shangguan Hong.


    "Cruel man!"


    "If Shangguan Feiyan''s rebellion is successful today, her reputation will spread all over Kunlun and even the whole martial arts world."


    "What weapon is that? It can launch such a powerful and terrible energy gun without stopping. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, if the ancient Shangguan clan had many such weapons, wouldn''t it be able to unify the martial arts world."


    "So, there should be only eight."


    "Look, shangguanhong is hurt..."


    Even if shangguanhong is the overlord of martial arts, he can''t bear the rapid bombardment of Shenwei artillery and the joint attack of powerful men such as Badao and the chief manager of shangguangu clan.


    He was hurt.


    Blood stained robe, disheveled hair, very embarrassed.


    "Evil!"


    "Evil barrier, you unworthy children have rebelled and wanted to destroy your ancestors!"


    Shangguan Hong roared.


    It is becoming more and more difficult to encounter shocks one after another.


    In recent years, although he was the leader of the ancient clan, he did his best to retreat and recuperate. In fact, he didn''t pay too much attention to the affairs of the clan.


    This led to Shangguan Feiyan secretly mastering great power.


    In addition, Guan Feiyan is really smart and ambitious. She attracts strange people and scholars in the Jianghu of the martial arts world, so her strength grows stronger and stronger.


    No, even the chief executive followed her.


    Therefore, when Shangguan Feiyan rebelled, most of the ancient people did not dare to speak. The best way is to keep silent and not greedy.


    "Cough."


    Ye Fan coughed blood, and a trace of self mockery appeared on the corners of his mouth. He never dreamed that it would be Shangguan Feiyan who saved him.


    The Shenwei cannon made Ye Fan remember deeply.


    He took out the gold needle from Shangguan Feipeng''s body. Shangguan Feipeng was finally able to exercise Kung Fu. Without saying a word, he immediately began to heal his wounds.


    The four ghosts in Western Hunan sent a large number of resources.


    Shangguan Feipeng opens his mouth, displays the swallowing skills of Peng family, swallows the resource''s Kao, refines and repairs the injury.


    Ye Fan is not polite. He also grabs a batch of resources to repair.


    After a while, they opened their eyes at the same time. It''s impossible to recover completely in such a short time.


    Both of them just stabilize the injury.


    "Ye! Fan!"


    "Now we have a common enemy, shangguanhong. If your sister fails to revolt, we will all die, understand!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth coldly.


    Shangguan Feipeng bit his teeth, snorted coldly, and turned his eyes to the sky.


    Shangguanhong was besieged and injured, but he was the overlord of martial arts and was still alive.


    In contrast, Shenwei cannon, the frequency of launching energy cannon began to slow down, which showed that it would not be possible to launch energy shells in a short time.


    "We must seize the time and drag it down more and more disadvantageous!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, but now he is seriously injured. He just burned his life''s blood essence and forced to use a higher-level Da Dao fist, which has caused great losses to his body. Now he can''t continue to fight.


    Shangguan Feipeng was equally anxious.


    Once they fail, the solution is death. They all have to die. Shangguan Hong will kill all of them.


    Can shangguanhong survive?


    Is the martial overlord alive or dead?


    All eyes focused on the sky, but no one found that a black shadow spread silently towards Ye Fan.

 Chapter 960

    "Evil barrier, you think that Shenwei cannon and a group of mole ants can kill me? Martial overlord, can you imagine, get out of here!"


    Shangguanhong suddenly became cruel.


    A strong force shocked all the strong people who besieged him. Then I didn''t know what strange secret skill to use. The black gas rushed into the sky and blocked out the sun, making the whole heaven and earth fall into darkness.


    No!


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the sky battlefield, and a headless body fell down, shocking.


    After a while, the second body fell.


    The third


    The fourth


    If this goes on, the whole army will be destroyed soon.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, the purple light was bright, and he couldn''t see the scene of entering the black air.


    This black Qi was taught to Shangguan Hong by the influential figures behind the scenes of Shangguan ancient family. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    "Ha ha ha."


    In the black air, Shangguan Hong laughed. He kept harvesting life.


    Shangguan Feiyan''s face changed suddenly.


    What should I do?


    I can''t see anything clearly. How to fight? Isn''t it going to destroy the whole army?


    "Chief manager."


    Shangguan Feiyan shouted.


    At this moment, the chief manager was sweating like rain, trembling and at a loss.


    Who would have thought that shangguanhong was so terrible that he could resist the constant bombardment of Shenwei artillery and the encirclement of many strong men such as Badao.


    This is the overlord of martial arts. You can''t underestimate it.


    "Don''t panic, miss. There''s a second hand." the chief manager comforted Shangguan Feiyan and reminded him, "the master gave you a jade pendant when he left. He said it was time for life and death. Now it''s time."


    Shangguan Feiyan thought of something and quickly took out the jade pendant worn around her neck.


    This jade pendant has a big palm. It is very simple and has no luster.


    In those years, his father became obsessed with practicing martial arts and went abroad alone. Before he left, he gave him this jade pendant. At that time, the chief manager was nearby.


    The chief manager had a high status among the Shangguan ancient people. His father grew up watching him. At that time, his father also got rid of the chief manager and took care of their sister and brother.


    "My father did say, but can this jade pendant really solve the crisis?"


    "Anyway, try it. The master can''t talk nonsense. Maybe this jade pendant is an ancient treasure that contains great energy and kills Shangguan Hong."


    "All right."


    Shangguan Feiyan is a little reluctant.


    This jade pendant is the only thing her father left her. It''s broken and gone. For so many years, my father hasn''t heard from me. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. What''s the matter.


    When his mind returned and saw several more bodies falling, Shangguan Feiyan no longer hesitated and tried his best to crush the jade pendant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an unspeakable and unidentified breath washed out, turned into a giant axe and entrenched in the air.


    The giant axe appeared, and the black air that filled the heaven and earth collapsed, revealing the sky battlefield.


    "Huh?"


    Shangguan Hong was thrilled.


    Looking back, I just saw the hanging axe, and my pupils contracted; He was instinctively aware of the great crisis.


    "Who is it?"


    Shangguan Hong shouted.


    He didn''t know it was the means of Shangguan Feiyan. He thought it was some martial overlord who was secretly shooting.


    meanwhile.


    On the ground, the shadow that came quietly towards Ye Fan also stopped, as if it was because the giant axe appeared.


    The axe is in the air, frightening everything.


    It was silent for ten seconds; Then the axe trembled and the earth fell apart.


    Shangguanhong bears the brunt. If he is struck by lightning, his breath is suppressed.


    The next moment.


    The huge axe cleaved down at Shangguan Honghong.


    "Chih!"


    This axe, leaving a black horse company in the sky, seems to cut the sky.


    Shangguanhong is creepy.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who is it!"


    Shangguanhong didn''t escape. He found that the axe locked him; Shangguanhong finally showed his panic.


    He shot wildly.


    This life essence and blood are burning.


    At his age, he cherishes his life very much. The origin of life and the essence of life are the biggest treasures, and he is reluctant to spend it. But now facing the crisis of life and death, Shangguan Hong can''t care so much.


    "Who can kill me!"


    Shangguan Hong roared and hit with a fist, but it was useless. Under the giant axe, everything was like paper paste.


    Poop poop poop poop.


    All dharmas are empty, collapsing and invisible.


    Shangguanhong was split.


    However, not when the head is cut off, but half of the shoulders with a little body.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream echoed between heaven and earth.


    Shangguanhong fell from the air.


    The picture was bloody and cruel enough. Those internal organs fell from the mouth, and the lotus roots were broken. It was creepy.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Ye Fan moved.


    He showed the heaven and earth to move around, and appeared around Shangguan Hong like lightning. He was greeted by the great seal.


    Then.


    Avenue boxing.


    Ye Fan''s eyes shone purple. While this punch came out, he was still casting the heart killing mantra. The spiritual attack hit Shangguan Hong''s brain and made him lose his mind.


    This is Ye Fan''s caution after learning from the past.


    But ye fan was shocked that Shangguan Hong struggled so well and the martial overlord was so difficult to kill.


    Even though shangguanhong was seriously injured at the moment, he still had a strong ferocity.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shangguan Hong opened his mouth and spewed out a black breath, which turned into a sharp arrow to crack the Da Dao fist.


    However, he was shocked, his internal organs were broken, and blood clots were ejected from his mouth. It was a broken organ.


    Ye Fan is also suffering from the surge of Qi and blood, but he didn''t stop. Now is the best time to kill shangguanhong. You can''t miss it.


    "Domain!"


    "Heart killing curse!"


    Under the dual effect, shangguanhong was in a trance.


    Ye Fan shrinks into an inch method and approaches again. At this time, Shangguan Hong is awake.


    "Kid, you want to kill me, die!"


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Fan is unwilling to show weakness.


    He was not an opponent before. Now shangguanhong is seriously injured and dying. Can''t he still fight.


    Looking at Qi, Ye Fan sees that shangguanhong''s Qi is decaying rapidly, which shows that shangguanhong is really at a dead end.


    "Open!"


    The purple light in Ye Fan''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and his pupils became crystal clear, like gemstones.


    His eyes were so subtle that he could see all the flaws.


    Of course, in the heyday of shangguanhong, he could not see it because the gap was too large; But now he is seriously injured and dying, and the situation is reversed. It is clear.


    Ye Fan skillfully avoids shangguanhong''s attack and recklessly performs the great seal.


    "What''s the secret!"


    Shangguan Hong exclaimed, feeling his strength sealed; At the same time, Ye Fan''s Da Dao fist came again.


    Poop poop.


    Ye Fan''s body splits, and his body load is increasing, but his eyes are firm.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    This ruthlessness made Shangguan Hong scared.


    "Kid, you can''t kill me. Even if you kill me, you''ll die. You can''t kill me to become famous."


    Shangguan Hong roared ferociously.


    Ye Fan killed him and killed a martial arts overlord. Ye Fan really became famous in the martial arts world, not only the young leader of Kunlun, but also the young leader of the whole martial arts world.


    Because I haven''t heard of a young man killing a martial overlord.


    "You don''t say I don''t care. Indeed, killing you will make me famous all over the world and even remain famous in history."


    "Of course, you will leave your name."


    "It will be recorded that you were killed by a young man. You are the most cowardly and wasteful martial overlord."


    Ye Fan killed his heart word by word, and the angry Shangguan Hong gushed blood.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    When you cast it again, Ye Fan''s body has more cracks and seems to collapse at any time.


    Shangguan Hong roared, "kid, do you want to die with me?"


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan responded with only one word.


    Boom!


    Shangguan Hong finally couldn''t carry it. Although Da Dao boxing was weakened by him, the remaining power fell on him, which he can''t bear in his current state.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two legs exploded. Before Shangguan Hong screamed, Ye Fan came and knocked him away.


    All sternum fractures.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguanhong kept screaming and wailing, which made everyone''s face freeze and his brain blank.


    The martial overlord has fallen to this point.


    Just now it was majestic. How long has it been? Feng Shui took turns and was tortured and killed by Ye Fan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ye Fan''s fists fell on Shangguan Hong like raindrops, making fist prints and even blood holes.


    Gradually, shangguanhong''s scream gradually decreased, and finally it was slightly undetectable. The whole person was like a pool of mud.


    Because all his bones were smashed.


    The internal organs have also turned into blood.


    Already


    die an untimely on!


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fan slapped the rotten meat into ashes. So far, everyone was hit hard in the heart.


    Dead!


    Shangguan Hong is really dead!


    Heaven and earth are dead.


    Ye Fan panted heavily, but he didn''t relax.


    After solving Shangguan Hong, what about the other people of Shangguan ancient clan? After all, he beat Shangguan Feipeng seriously. Will Shangguan Feiyan let him go.


    indeed.


    After a brief shock and silence, Shangguan Feiyan shouted, "four ghosts in Western Hunan, catch him!"


    Swish swish.


    The four men immediately disappeared, flickered and approached quickly.


    Ye Fan grits his teeth.


    Now he is at the end of his power. At the limit, he is not enough to deal with the four ghosts in Western Hunan.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, the plum blossoms were falling between heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Immediately, a slight arc appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This is... Tianshan broken plum hand.


    Those plum blossoms, turned into handprints, suddenly took the four ghosts in Western Hunan by surprise.


    Then, the extremely Yin cold came, and a sword light was amazing. It came fiercely and rapidly.


    "Third, be careful!"


    "Poof!"


    However, even if he reacted, he was cut off an arm.


    "Old three!"


    "Hurt my brother and die!"


    The old three were injured and stopped. The remaining three killed Ye Fan, but they found that there was a burly man around Ye Fan at some time.


    Who is it?


    The Xiang clan?


    no


    He''s gulot, demigod.


    In the crowd, a woman wrapped in a windbreaker and a hat was casting a spell. The three people who killed Ye Fan trembled and felt something wrong.


    They suddenly became very thirsty.


    The water in the body is evaporating rapidly, which makes them turn pale and don''t understand what''s going on!


    Aqua, Alice.


    In Beihuang, gulot and the God of water followed Ye Fan to the central capital to enjoy the scenery of summer.


    Later, Ye Fan rushed from the central capital to Kunlun. When he was about to arrive in Kunlun, Ye Fan left the fighter and let gulot preside over the fighter.


    Therefore, Ye Fan arrived in Kunlun first.


    Gulot and the God of water fell behind and failed to catch up with some of Ye Fan''s wars in Kunlun.


    Now, here they are.


    Yesterday, they met Nalan Ruo. They were supposed to deal with the Buddhist bald donkey. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan appeared today and made a big noise in the Shangguan ancient family residence.


    They know they can''t do good, so they have been lurking until they have a chance to do it.


    This is the time.


    "Ha!"


    Gulot hit hard.


    The water God uses his super power to distract the three and slow down the speed. Gulot seized the opportunity and blew the three away with three fists.


    Gulot had always taken the road of strength. The strength of the three fists was so huge that the bones of the three men broke into many pieces and fell into the ruins.


    "Ice and snow!"


    The three foot green front in Nalan ruo''s hand trembled and waved, and the extremely Yin cold burst out, freezing the world.


    A thick mist rose.


    Shangguan Feiyan roared, "don''t let them escape. Come on, leave them."


    However.


    When the fog breaks down, there is no shadow.


    decamp.

 Chapter 961

    Escaped?


    Shangguan Feiyan sneered, "see where you can escape, man and dog!"


    A dog headed man jumped out.


    In fact, this is an alienated fierce beast with limbs and trunk similar to human, so it is called human dog.


    Since he is a dog, his ability to smell and track Qi is naturally superb.


    "Chase!"


    "Yes!"


    People and dogs take the lead and go away looking for breath.


    Badao and others followed.


    The dust has settled here, and all you can see is ruins. The residence of Shangguan ancient clan is over.


    The forces on the sidelines sighed and sighed.


    Shangguan Hong is really dead!


    Killed by Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan finally made a loophole, he really killed him.


    It is conceivable that the name of Ye Fan will spread all over the martial arts world and even startle the power world.


    Ye Fan will be the most outstanding existence of the young generation.


    "Little brother!"


    "Sister."


    Shangguan Feipeng tearful eyes.


    He was very moved. Everything Shangguan Feiyan did was for him, incomparable warmth.


    "You don''t need to ask about the next thing. Take good care of your injury. In addition, you can mobilize your family resources, practice hard, and be promoted to the half step overlord this morning. Then you can be proud, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "As for ye fan, although he was chased by people and dogs and chased by Badao, he had strong luck and killed shangguanhong. His luck increased again. I think it was futile to chase and kill."


    Shangguan Feiyan was very clear in her heart that she could not catch Ye Fan, but only by luck.


    Gradually, the shangguangu people retreated.


    This is just a station. Even if it is destroyed, it is actually harmless. There are not many stations for the top ancient tribes. There are also stations in other giant cities and ancestral sites hidden in the rivers.


    The first giant city.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    In front of the central hall, a man in royal clothes stood with long eyes.


    The man is in his fifties, but he looks very young, energetic, not angry and powerful.


    This man is the master of the first giant city.


    "Good boy!"


    The city Lord nodded secretly.


    He witnessed all the wars. Once upon a time, he also wanted to save Ye Fan, because he was very optimistic about Ye Fan. Such a young leader has unlimited achievements in the future.


    The key is Ye Fan''s identity.


    As the leader of the first giant city, he is also a five-star general, comparable to the war commander of a continent.


    He was respected throughout the summer.


    Moreover, he and marshal Gai Jiuyou are also good friends. They have heard about Beihuang. They know that Gai Jiuyou attaches great importance to Ye Fan and once applied for resources for ye fan to Ouyang Jing, the palace manager.


    This layer of relationship is that he will definitely not watch ye fan be killed.


    But unexpectedly, the war situation changed. In the end, Ye Fan killed Shangguan Hong.


    It''s unpredictable.


    "Shangguan ancient clan."


    The city Lord nodded and thought deeply.


    "After years of investigation, there are some clues. There is a mysterious force behind Shangguan ancient clan. Shangguan Hong suddenly promoted to the overlord of martial arts. It should be promoted by the big man behind the scenes. Otherwise, with Shangguan Hong''s qualification, the hope of achieving the overlord of martial arts is only 30%, which can''t be so sudden."


    "What forces?"


    "Is it some alien?"


    The city Lord frowned. This matter should not be underestimated. If it is really an alien and secretly cultivate support forces, it will be terrible to let it develop like this.


    "My emperor is not here, or you can play your majesty. Please decide, alas."


    "What an eventful time."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and his party fled.


    Indeed, as Shangguan Feiyan thought, they have many means to interfere with the pursuit. People, dogs and machetes can''t catch them at all. They don''t know how far they have fallen.


    Leave the first giant city.


    We found a treasure mountain and settled Ye Fan here.


    "How''s it going?"


    Naranjo asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can''t die. I''ve experienced this situation too many times. Breaking it and then establishing it is actually very good for body training. Now I need resources to heal my wounds, and I have to trouble you."


    Nalan Ruo said, "don''t worry, we''ll solve this."


    "I didn''t expect you to appear, otherwise, I''m really in danger."


    "Since you were taken away by Xiang Qiankun, we went to look for the Tibetan Bodhisattva and wanted to catch him. Originally, the situation was very good, and the Tibetan Bodhisattva was doomed. Unexpectedly, the Shangguan ancient clan pursued and killed and interfered with us, so we had to give up capturing the Tibetan Bodhisattva and escape."


    "I see."


    "Don''t expose your whereabouts. Be careful of the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart. These two bald donkeys have to be careful. When I recover from my injury, if they dare to appear again, kill them."


    Everyone knows that what Ye Fan said is not a lie. Now ye fan has the strength to kill two ancient Buddhas.


    The little girl asked curiously, "brother Ye Fan, what good fortune did you get in the Xiang family and become so powerful."


    "It''s also very dramatic, that''s right..."


    Ye Fan, while adjusting his breath, narrated his experience of fighting with fire beasts in the Xiang family.


    After listening, the people couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can''t laugh anymore. The fire beast family is really stupid. They made a wedding dress for brother fan for nothing."


    "The fire beast family has lost both their wives and soldiers. You have taken away all the fire in the earth because of the loss of so many resources."


    Everyone was very moved.


    Ye Fanzhen is like the son of fate. His luck is invincible. He can turn bad luck into good luck in that situation.


    Everything seems to be a foreshadowing for him.


    If there is no blood essence, Ye Fan will die; The reason why he got the bully''s blood essence was that he went to Bermuda to rescue the people of the gulot faction


    Everything is connected in series.


    Ye Fan said regretfully, "in fact, I''m very jealous of the great arrest of the fire beast family and the oven power of heaven and earth. If I can get the cultivation method, it will be a great harvest."


    If Nalan was not angry, he said, "the heart is not enough. The snake swallows the elephant. You are really too greedy."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "the little girl and Zhu Ying stay. Nalan, gulot and the God of water, please find healing resources for me as soon as possible. I must recover as soon as possible, at least in general."


    Nalan and the three men acted immediately.


    Three separate heads.


    Alice, the water god, frowned and asked, "gulot, are you following Ye Fan wholeheartedly now?"


    Gulot stopped.


    Looking back, he looked at the water god deeply and said with a bitter smile, "otherwise."


    The water god''s heart clicked.


    Yes, otherwise.


    Gulot could not return to the power organization, and even the people of their faction were chased and killed by the power organization.


    Ye fangui is the Lord of the temple of heaven and can protect them. This is something you can''t ask for.


    "Alice, I''ll try to get you out of the summer, but it''s not the time yet."


    Gulot spoke.


    In fact, the relationship between him and the God of water is a little unclear. He is not in love, but appreciates each other.


    Will the water god stay for him?


    impossible.


    God of water''s father is a god of the sea, and he was born in a top aristocracy. He is incomparably noble, which he can''t climb.


    The God of water didn''t respond to gulot''s words. He didn''t know how to say it and fell into silence.


    Her feelings for gulot are also very subtle, not to the point of abandoning everything and following gulot.


    "Now don''t think carefully. Don''t say that ye fan has strong luck and is not so easy to deal with. Take ten thousand steps back and take ye fan, and then what?"


    "You still can''t escape from Daxia territory."


    "Taking Ye Fan as a hostage has infinite variables and is not worth it. Listen to me. In the next period of time, I will enjoy the scenery of the summer and understand the martial arts world of the summer. When I have a chance, I will send you away and won''t hurt you at all."


    "Thank you!"


    "Come on, let''s hunt and kill the fierce beast, and use the original blood essence of the fierce beast to heal Ye Fan."

 Chapter 962

    Ye fan runs Ba Ti Jue.


    When forging in the oven of heaven and earth, Ye Fan found that Ba Ti Jue has self-healing ability.


    The deeper the understanding, the higher the bully level and the stronger the self-healing ability.


    If you want to be invincible, there is an important factor, that is, self-healing ability.


    You can think about it.


    Without self-healing ability, one fight will be half dead. It takes time to recover from the injury. What is invincible?


    Have the ability of self-healing and self-healing all the time. You don''t need resources or a small amount of resources. Only in this way can you be invincible.


    Ba Ti Jue contains this ability.


    But now ye fan''s realm and understanding level, the development of self-healing ability is only superficial, the effect is not very obvious, but it will be effective more or less.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The cold wind blew the Buddha. The little girl and Zhu Ying shivered and rubbed their arms with both hands.


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The purple light twinkles and the eyes are subtle.


    A black shadow approached him silently, flickering and flickering. What is this?


    Enemy attack!


    Ye Fan was shocked and immediately entered the state of battle.


    meanwhile.


    The little girl also reacted, because the plum blossom mark in the center of her eyebrows was hot and red.


    This shows that it is the ultimate evil omen.


    "Brahman!"


    The little girl immediately showed her unique skills and the pattern was in front of Ye Fan. Then she pulled Ye Fan and Zhu Ying, showed the lightning God walking step and withdrew frantically.


    However, the Brahman is not enough to stop the strange black shadow, which approaches quickly.


    It''s really a wave after wave.


    Who''s going to deal with him?


    The possibility of Shangguan ancient nationality is unlikely.


    "You go first."


    Ye Fan knows that the goal of this black silver is himself, so there is no need to drag down the little girl and Zhu Ying.


    He threw them away.


    Turn around, purple eyes are bright, find the direction of the shadow and hit it with one punch.


    "Poof!"


    The shadow broke up.


    But the next second, they gathered together again.


    Ye Fan''s face changed wildly. Just this scene, he knew he couldn''t eliminate the black shadow at all.


    "Who is your excellency? Come out and see me. Why hide? It''s shameful."


    Ye Fan didn''t move, drank, and looked around.


    The speed of black silver also slowed down, stopped at Ye Fan''s ten feet, and then rose slowly and turned into a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow can''t see anything at all. It''s dark and conveys a chilly breath.


    The little girl and Zhu Ying didn''t go far and hid in the distance.


    At the same time, they summoned Nalan Ruo and asked them to come back quickly.


    Ye Fan stared at the black shadow and asked, "who is your excellency? It''s not your noumenon, it''s the effect of some secret art."


    "Good."


    The black shadow conveys a voice, deep and strange.


    "What''s your purpose? Catch me, kill me, or covet my unique skill?"


    "You are of great value. Naturally, you can''t kill you; as for your so-called unique skills, in my opinion, they are not worth mentioning, and I''m not interested."


    "That''s me? Fortunately, I can live."


    Ye Fan smiled at himself.


    The black shadow said, "you are too weak for me. I''ll give you a place. You can go by yourself and arrive within three days, otherwise you will bear the consequences. Even the ends of the earth, I can find you!"


    Go by yourself?


    What is this operation.


    Ye Fan is confused.


    "This is a map."


    A sheepskin roll floated over. Ye Fan took it and painted many rivers on it.


    Kunlun is too big. Although there are many forces and ancient tribes here, it is nothing for the vast Kunlun and is rarely visited.


    Therefore, most places have no place names.


    We can only draw a map to mark the famous mountains and rivers, and then we can roughly find the location.


    "In three days, remember?"


    "No way."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    The black shadow said coldly, "boy, do you want to die?"


    Ye Fan said, "elder, you misunderstood me. You see I''m in this state. I''m seriously injured and dying. Can I reach this place in three days? I guess this place should be far away from here."


    "Just let your friend take you."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t last three days. I''m burping fart on the road. What should I do?"


    "Kid, you just want to ask me for resources. It''s really a good abacus."


    The black shadow sneered.


    The next moment, to Ye Fan''s surprise, some resources were thrown over by the black shadow, which contained peerless treasure medicine and the blood essence of higher fierce animals.


    "Just as you wish, recover from the injury. There''s nothing to say now."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Fan is very happy. These resources are enough for him to recover from his injury.


    The black shadow disappeared.


    The little girl and Zhu Ying came to check these resources and found that there was no problem.


    "That''s strange."


    "What''s the big man? Why do you want brother fan to go by yourself?"


    "Who knows." Ye Fan didn''t want to ask too much. He immediately began to devour resources and recover from his injury.


    Nalan Ruo came back one after another, and the little girl told the story.


    Ye Fan is immersed in recovery and is indifferent to the outside world.


    A day later.


    Ye Fan opens his eyes and highlights a mouthful of turbid Qi. His resources have been consumed, but his injury has only recovered 60%.


    "It costs more resources than I thought. It''s a bottomless pit. What can I do?"


    "You should be careful when fighting in the future. You don''t dare to get hurt. Or, try to understand the secret of bullying body, improve bullying body level, and develop self-healing ability. It will be easy at that time."


    Ye Fan thought secretly, and Qi God moved his muscles and bones.


    Nalan Ruo asked, "are you really going to that place? I think it''s unusual and dangerous."


    "If the black shadow wants to kill me, you can do it directly. Just catch me. There may be other purposes. I want to inquire."


    "Well," Naran said, if she knew that persuasion was useless, "we''ll be with you."


    "OK, the target is me. You shouldn''t be in any danger. Leave without delay. On the way, I still need to find resources to heal."


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    Ye Fan arrived as expected.


    This is the point described on the map. It is a black mountain range hidden in the wind and snow.


    It''s so easy to find!


    "The geomantic terrain is amazing." Zhu Ying''s face is dignified. She walks through the famous mountains and rivers of the summer and studies the ancient books of the pre Qin Dynasty. She has some understanding of the geomantic terrain.


    "Python bird swallowing dragon Bureau."


    Zhu Ying''s eyes burst and his face changed greatly.


    Ye Fan asked, "what Python bird swallows the dragon?"


    "Brother fan, look at the mountains over there, like a python; while the mountains here are like a big bird, and the core peak in the middle is like a dragon head. This is the python bird swallowing dragon game."


    "This bureau is said to be a Feng Shui secret technique in the ancient pre-Qin period, which is specially used to deprive and rob Qi luck."


    "Brother fan, we have to leave quickly."


    "Boa constrictors swallow dragons. You are dragons. They will swallow you and deprive you of your luck."


    Ye Fan is thrilled.


    He finally understood why the black shadow didn''t kill himself.


    But there are also questions:


    Why did the black shadow let him come by himself instead of catching him himself?


    Escape, can you escape?


    This is the territory of the black shadow. I''m afraid it''s under his control and can''t escape at all.


    Ye Fan is surprisingly calm at the moment.


    He took a few steps and looked again at the terrain of python, sparrow and dragon swallowing, feeling that it was really uncanny.


    "Senior, come out."


    "Shua!"


    The black shadow appeared again.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s so far. The elder doesn''t show his noumenon. It''s not necessary."


    The black shadow said, "Ye Fan, you are very good. You keep your promise and really come here. Just now, the little girl said well. This is indeed the Feng Shui terrain of python, bird and dragon. You are really that dragon."


    "I''m really honored. Thank you for your praise."


    "Ye Fan, are you wondering why I didn''t catch you here?"


    "Please solve your doubts."


    "I do want to catch you, but unfortunately, there is obstruction behind you. If I do it myself, he will do it to me."


    Ye Fan''s body trembled and hurriedly asked, "who is the existence behind me? Please make it clear."


    The black shadow smiled and said, "no comment. You are not qualified to understand this. In addition, I can tell you that I promoted shangguanhong to the realm of martial overlord."


    "To be exact, Shangguan ancient people have developed rapidly in recent years and become the top ancient people. There is the shadow of our family behind them."


    "It''s actually very good that you can kill Shangguan Hong, so your luck will be stronger. To tell you the truth, my original plan was to kill Shangguan Hong for you. I still need to operate. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Feiyan helped me a lot."


    Ye Fan''s back is hairy. He feels that all this is in the planning of the black shadow, and he controls everything.


    What ethnic group is this?


    Alien.


    Ye Fan was shocked that another alien race was born... No, they were born long ago, otherwise it would be impossible to support Shangguan ancient clan.


    "Compared with me, those overlords are more lucky. Why not arrest them and choose me?"


    "Luck and strength are directly related to Meiduo. You have the posture of an emperor, which is enough."


    "Who wants to deprive me of my luck?"


    "You''ll know then. Come with me. Since you''re here, you can''t escape. We''re not interested in your friends. We can let them leave."


    Ye Fan nodded and waved to Nalan Ruo and others.


    Nalan if they looked at each other, finally obeyed Ye Fan and retreated; It''s useless for them to stay. They don''t leave Ye Fan at all. Instead, they will become a burden.


    Alone, light.


    Ye Fan calmly follows the black shadow into Feng Shui terrain.


    In the middle of the terrain, on the Longtou peak in the middle, a group of people in black stood.


    "The boy is really a character. He is so calm at this time. Does he think someone will save him?"


    "Even if the martial overlord comes, even if several statues come, he can''t be saved."


    "The son and daughter of God should be able to wake up after swallowing Ye Fan''s luck and his flesh."


    "Five years ago, our family was born quietly and slowly planned to develop to the present. That Youming family is a fool. He is so high-profile. Now he is chased and killed. I don''t know where to hide."


    "In the future, this world must be dominated by our family..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished, the world trembled.


    The black shadow collapsed.


    "Well, there are really people who are not afraid of death to disturb the situation. In that case, kill them!"


    A man in black laughed and seemed very excited.


    "Hunt and kill the martial overlord, water the God son and goddess with blood, and offer sacrifices to the gods of our family."


    "Kill!"


    The man shot.


    He has found the man who broke the black shadow. He is two old men, a man and a woman.


    "Two half step overlords? It''s ridiculous. You dare to be presumptuous in our territory. Who gives you the courage?"

 Chapter 963

    "Grandpa Zhao Wang, grandma Yan Wang, be careful." a seventeen or eighteen little girl showed her voice skills and was very worried.


    She is the little princess of Da Xia.


    Before, he pretended to be the emperor and fooled Ye Fan in the palace of longevity; Later, he left the palace with King Zhao and King Yan.


    The three came to Kunlun.


    These days, Ye Fan was taken away by Xiang Qiankun after he shot in the first giant city. But yesterday, Ye Fan made a big fuss about the residence of Shangguan ancient family and killed Shangguan Hong. All three saw it clearly, but they didn''t show up.


    The black shadow found Ye Fan. King Zhao and King Yan guessed that they were alien. They didn''t act rashly and followed Ye Fan.


    Originally, they wanted to wait and see what alien it was.


    But the little princess couldn''t wait.


    She doesn''t want Ye Fan to encounter crisis, let alone die.


    Ye Fan fought with the martial overlord and killed the martial overlord. It was so amazing that the 17-year-old girl was confused.


    At the strong request of the little princess, King Zhao and King Yan had no choice but to fight.


    "Two half step overlords, mole ants, who gave you the courage to rob people in front of our family!"


    The big black handprint grabbed the two princes.


    The faces of King Zhao and King Yan are very dignified. Together, they have overlord combat power. However, they must be too different from the people in black robes.


    The man in black robe is the one who helped shangguanhong to become the overlord of martial arts. He ranks among the top five in strength among the alien races.


    Even an ordinary martial overlord can suppress it, not to mention a half step overlord.


    Poop poop.


    Under this black palm print, all the unique skills of the two princes seemed insignificant and collapsed in an instant.


    "No!"


    King Zhao turned pale. The black handprint seemed indestructible. It was terrible.


    What does this exist?


    Definitely a medium martial overlord.


    Invincible.


    The two looked at each other and jointly performed the magical powers and secrets handed down by the emperor.


    "Great body protection!"


    I only saw that a layer of light appeared on the body surface of the two princes, like an invincible armor.


    Black fingerprints slapped, and they vomited blood, but they were not killed.


    "Great body protection? Magic power."


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect to get a magic power. You can''t give full play to the power of great body protection. Hand it in."


    The second big handprint appeared.


    King Zhao and King Yan were seriously injured. If it weren''t for the great body protection, they might have been made into meat mud.


    "Great body protection."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself. It''s really a powerful magic power. The defense power is terrible.


    If only I could learn.


    In other words, who are they and why did they do it? Is it to save him?


    "No, they are the people behind me. No, no, no, they are not qualified to negotiate with this alien race."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    He didn''t escape because he knew that two half step overlords were not enough to save him.


    "Grandpa, grandma."


    The little princess was worried. She pinched her pink fist and was fierce. If her father was here, those bastards could be killed by playing between their fingers.


    Identify yourself?


    This should deter aliens.


    "Little princess, don''t be reckless. We can''t be killed so easily."


    King Zhao expected that the little princess wanted to reveal her identity, but it would be very risky. The alien might catch the little princess and use it to threaten the emperor in the future, which they didn''t want to see.


    King Yan said, "Lao Zhao, use it."


    "OK."


    King Zhao nodded.


    He is very distressed. He once made great achievements and was given by the emperor. He has been cherished for so many years, but carried it with him.


    It''s here today.


    "Go!"


    King Zhao took a scroll out of his arms and threw it into the sky. Then the scroll opened.


    WOW!


    In an instant, golden works filled the world.


    The Black Mountains in the distance seem to be illuminated with golden light.


    The big black fingerprints evaporated directly.


    "What!"


    Everyone''s black robes shook.


    The scroll exudes infinite majesty. The breath of dominating everything bursts out and suppresses everything. There is no enemy.


    "The emperor''s decree!"


    The man in black exclaimed.


    This is actually the decree written by the Emperor himself, which contains the power of the emperor. How can this thing appear.


    "No, they should be princes and people in the palace."


    "How could they step in!"


    "Is it Ye Fan who attracts them, good boy, who even pits us!"


    The man in black was very angry.


    The emperor''s decree soared to the sky, sealed the Jedi and suppressed the whole audience. It was quiet.


    It seems that only this dharma is the center of the whole world.


    The fear of heaven spread and poured down, making people want to worship.


    This is the power of the emperor.


    A finger is so terrible!


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Is the man behind him the emperor?


    Could it be that the emperor valued himself and really wanted him to be his son-in-law, so he supported him behind his back?


    Ye Fan is confused and confused.


    "Hoo."


    King Zhao and King Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The emperor''s decree is worthy of being a sacred thing. It has unparalleled power and deterred foreign races.


    However.


    In a short silence, a black fist appeared and bombarded the emperor''s decree.


    "Bold!"


    King Zhao and King Yan denounced.


    To attack the emperor''s decree is to hit the emperor''s face. This is a blasphemy against heaven and unforgivable.


    But what followed was black fists and overwhelming bombardment of the emperor''s decree.


    On the dragon head peak, people in black robes tied their hands together.


    "What emperor, our family will dominate the world in the future. How noble our family is to inherit from ancient times. In fact, a small human family in later generations can suppress it with a Dharma."


    "Break it for me!"


    The dense fists gathered together and turned into a mountain like fist to bombard the emperor''s decree.


    Buzzing.


    The emperor''s decree trembled, the light was great, and split his black fist.


    "How strong!"


    People in black change color.


    Can''t they join hands to break a decree of the two emperors? If the emperor comes, they can''t destroy their whole family alone.


    This is intolerable.


    "Hum."


    At this time, a cold hum of discontent mixed with anger came from the depths of the Longtou peak.


    The man in black turned and knelt down together.


    "Welcome the patriarch!"


    At that depth, a figure came out slowly, but it could not be seen clearly. It was shrouded in black gas and appeared suddenly.


    He looked at the emperor''s decree and said, "unexpectedly, in today''s harsh environment, there are still people practicing to this level. It''s good, very good, but the decree can''t suppress our family."


    He did it.


    Or black fingerprints, but the difference is that it contains strong destructive power.


    The fingerprints of those black robed people in Fengtou can''t match.


    The emperor''s decree was impacted and trembled constantly. It seems that it can''t bear it.


    King Zhao and King Yan looked ugly.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, they wanted to escape with the little princess and ye fan. The head of the alien race was more powerful than expected.


    But.


    A group of black robed people in Fengtou had been prepared and jointly sealed off the world, so that they could not escape at all.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the emperor''s decree collapsed.


    The terrible black fingerprints also exploded.


    Both collapsed.


    Then the alien patriarch disappeared.


    The man in black laughed: "prince, do you still have the emperor''s decree? Take it out and slip!"


    The king of Zhao shouted, "you aliens have blasphemed the emperor. This is your own way to death."


    The king of Yan warned: "alien, the power of the emperor is not what you can imagine. Obedience to the emperor is your only way out."


    "Ha ha ha."


    People in black robes laughed and were full of ridicule.


    "The human race has been small since ancient times. You have no natural powers, and your strength comes from cultivation; while the vast majority of other ethnic groups are born with this extraordinary power."


    "Terrans are the most humble ethnic group!"


    "What emperor, in my family''s view, is just a small local emperor. Let him come, and my family leader is enough to kill him."


    "You stay."


    The man in black made a move without mercy.


    King Zhao shouted, "take the little princess and Ye Fan first, and I''ll hold them."


    "Just you? A mole ant of a half step overlord, dare to speak wildly."


    "Die."


    The man in black punched.


    The fist is broken.


    Bright and scary.


    Ye Fan tried his best to move the universe and turn you around, King Zhao. However, the killing of the black robed man turned around like a tracking missile.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ye Fan is not afraid to kill.


    The man in black snorted coldly, "boy, you think this can counter us. It''s naive."


    On the ground, a black shadow appears, twines Ye Fan in an instant and pulls Ye Fan away.


    "Great body protection!"


    King Zhao used his magic power again, but it was useless. With one punch, all his defenses were broken and pasted with treasure armor.


    The chest was pierced.


    "No!"


    The little princess grieved.


    Yan Wang''s eyes are about to crack. She has the strongest relationship with Lao Zhao. How uncomfortable it is to see this scene.


    But she can''t stay.


    "Go."


    The king of Yan didn''t want to take care of Ye Fan and ran away with the little princess.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red.


    Whatever the reason, King Zhao was beaten like this in order to save him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan shouted, but where would the man in black listen to him? He slapped the king of Zhao to make meat mud.


    this moment.


    Wang Zhao''s eyes twinkled with ambition. He suddenly laughed, "I have fought all my life, lived to this age, practiced to this realm, and died without regret."


    "You and other aliens, relying on their dignity, dare to claim that our human race is a humble ethnic group. It''s ridiculous."


    "You don''t know, our Terran appears as the great emperor, suppresses all ethnic groups and unifies the universe."


    "You don''t know, our human race is as vast as smoke and cloud, prosperous and inheriting!"


    "You say that the human race is born in general, but you don''t know that we don''t need any natural powers at all, and we can stand proudly in the world. Only weak ethnic groups will give birth to natural powers to ensure that they won''t be killed in order to protect incense. You should be ashamed, but you don''t want to be proud of it."


    "Pathetic. Pathetic. Lamentable."


    King Zhao''s voice is like a bell and drum, thunder and heavenly sound, killing his heart every word and being upright.


    Then, without waiting for the man in black robe to speak, King Zhao worshipped the sky and shouted, "my emperor, I will go!"


    "Boom!"


    King Zhao blew himself up.


    What a terrible self explosion at the level of half a step overlord. The black robed people were frightened. They immediately withdrew and joined hands to block the energy wave and avoid destroying the Feng Shui terrain.


    The explosion also tore open the heaven and earth blockade.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to escape.


    "Kid, you are like a mole ant. You also want to run for your life. You are delusional."


    A man in a black robe sneered and grabbed it.


    But at this time, a terrible claw appeared on the head of the black robed man, grabbed the black robed man and directly pinched and exploded.

 Chapter 964

    what the fuck!


    Ye Fan was so frightened that he fell to the ground and fell into shit.


    He looked at the sky in horror.


    The overlord''s black robed man was crushed and exploded. Is this... Incredible?


    How can you not even have the ability to fight back!


    In the distance, those people in black robes were also restrained, and they didn''t dare to act rashly one by one.


    "Who is it!"


    Deep in the dragon head peak, the alien patriarch woke up again. He should feel the danger.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared before the people in black to protect his people.


    The alien patriarch stared at the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The snow was torn open, and the Giant Claw appeared again and grabbed it at the alien leader.


    People in black were shocked and angry.


    In their mind, the patriarch is a superior existence. He desecrates it and is looking for death.


    For the patriarch, they are very confident.


    Just now it was just the ordinary overlord level, and the patriarch and even the higher overlord were two levels worse.


    Each level is a natural graben gap. Two levels are amazing.


    "Your Excellency has gone a little too far."


    The voice of the alien leader was mixed with anger. He raised his hand and printed his hand full of destructive power.


    The destructive power carried by this handprint is stronger and stronger than his decree to destroy the Emperor just now.


    "This is the great avalanche!"


    The existence hidden in the wind and snow opened its mouth, revealing the color of surprise, and his giant claws were being wiped out.


    "It''s really a great magic power. It''s powerful, ha ha."


    The mysterious existence sneers, and a strange evil spirit strikes, which ye fan feels familiar with.


    It''s like the evil spirit in the soul falling ditch in the northern wasteland. Is it an evil spirit.


    Ye Fan is incredible. Why did the evil devil come to Kunlun.


    The appearance of evil Qi enhanced the Giant Claw power, collided with the fingerprint, and both collapsed.


    After the blow, neither side did it again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The alien leader asked.


    The mysterious existence said: "discuss major events together."


    "Please."


    The alien leader turned and entered Longtou peak.


    "Don''t move that boy."


    At the same time, leave a word.


    The man in black looked at each other and restrained his breath. One of them said to Ye Fan, "boy, you are really lucky. You can turn bad luck into good luck in this situation. I admire you."


    Ye Fan is confused.


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded in my ears, "boy, I''m an ancient demon in the soul falling ditch. I guarantee you that the alien will not move you. Move freely. You can enter the alien territory, search for resources and recover your injuries."


    Then, an evil Qi turned into streamer and disappeared into the depths of Longtou peak.


    the path winds along mountain ridges.


    dense willow trees and bright flowers.


    Ye Fan looked at a group of people in black robes, and then swaggered into the Feng Shui dense land.


    "Damn it!"


    People in black are unhappy.


    "Don''t mess around. The mysterious existence is at the same level as the patriarch. Bao YeFan, we can''t move him, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    "What about the son and daughter of God?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for the patriarch. Arrange some people to stare at Ye Fan. Don''t let him mess around in the territory."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon head peak is deep and deep.


    There is an ancient altar. At this moment, the head of the alien race sits opposite the ancient evil spirit.


    "The dark spirit clan was also a strong clan in ancient times. When were you born?"


    The ancient demon told the identity of the alien.


    The dark spirit clan, a strong clan in ancient times, is gifted with the magic power of the phantom, strange and unpredictable, and has mastered the great collapse technique, one of the three thousand magic powers.


    The dark air around the head of the dark spirit clan dispersed, revealing a pale face. His face is not much different from human beings. On the contrary, he looks very handsome, like a teenager, which is incredible.


    However, his voice is very old, which shows that he has lived for many years, and his eyes show the vicissitudes of life.


    "Born five years ago."


    "It seems that you have planned a lot in the past five years."


    "Are you here to inquire about this?"


    "Of course not. These have nothing to do with me. I came to invite you to participate in the battle of killing dragons."


    The dark spirit clan chief frowned and said, "is the battle of killing dragons related to the corpse emperor?"


    "Do you know the corpse emperor?"


    "I understand that I have been paying attention to the affairs of the martial arts and Taoism circles over the years. Some time ago, the corpse emperor launched the Dragon killing plan, which opened the prelude to the troubled times. I admire him very much."


    "Indeed, it was the corpse emperor who called. In addition to me, there were also the Buddha masters of Buddhism and immortal Tongyou; but it was not enough and needed strength. Therefore, I found you."


    The ancient evil devil paused and continued: "at first, I didn''t look for you, but I heard that the Youming family was born. I came to talk to the Youming family. Unexpectedly, I smelled the smell here."


    The dark spirit patriarch said, "all the Buddhists and masters have joined in. It seems that you have made great plans."


    "How big are you to deal with the emperor?"


    "The emperor is not simple. He can already refine the Dharma. This is a great supernatural power. He has gone well in the path of supernatural power. This person is unfathomable. Are you sure to deal with him?"


    The head of the dark spirit clan shook his head slightly. He did not intend to take risks. The dark spirit clan paid attention to being careful and respectful, so it has been lurking for five years since its birth.


    The ancient evil devil smiled and said, "your family has killed the prince. This hatred is settled. The emperor will be liquidated in the future. Not only your dark spirit family, but also other families will be liquidated."


    "It''s better to have a fight than wait for death. No matter how strong the emperor is, he is at most the top overlord. With the joint efforts of many of our higher overlords and the plan of the corpse emperor, the odds of victory are at least five or five."


    "Your family continues for five years and has great strength, but I guess this is not all the people of the dark spirit family. I''m right."


    The dark spirit patriarch''s face was uncertain.


    The ancient evil devil said: "there are only more than 3000 dark spirit people in this Fengshui dense land. If your family has only such a few people, it can be declared extinct. If you''re not polite, I can destroy all by myself. You can''t stop it."


    "I guess that the dark spirit clan is sealed in several secret places. You are just a branch of the secret place. There are other secret places that may grow stronger, with tens of thousands or even more of them."


    "Those secret places will also give birth to clan chiefs."


    "That is to say, when other secret realms are opened in the future, more dark spirit families will be born, but there can only be one patriarch. There must be a battle of life and death between the patriarchs of the major secret realms."


    "You should prepare early."


    The words of the ancient evil devil were mixed with bewitchment and said with a smile: "you were born first and took the first opportunity. Don''t waste this advantage and participate in the battle of killing dragons. Once you succeed, you will get infinite benefits. At that time, you can suppress other clansmen in the secret place and become the real master of the dark spirit clan, instead of three or two cats and kittens."


    The dark spirit clan leader said indifferently, "what you said is true, but now I don''t know the scale of joining. Unless other aliens join, I won''t be the first one."


    The ancient evil devil said, "it''s simple. Let''s go to the nether cave and release the nether family."

 Chapter 965

    "Release the nether clan?"


    The dark spirit clan leader was surprised and his face was dignified.


    The ancient evil devil said: "don''t worry, this time is different from the past. The Youming nationality was the most powerful ethnic group in ancient times, but the endless years have passed, and it has long lost its glory. It is rumored that the Fengtian family spent countless efforts to crack down on the most powerful ethnic group. There''s no need to worry about the troubles of the Youming nationality. As long as you''re not stupid, you''ll join the gang and destroy the mountain of the human emperor first."


    The dark spirit clan leader said, "the temple of Kun ruins pays attention to the Youming cave. It''s not easy to release the Youming clan."


    The ancient evil demon advised again, "I''ll deal with the Lord of the kunxu temple. Just break the seal. I''ve sent a message that the corpse emperor should come, and the kunxu temple can''t stir up."


    The dark spirit clan leader stepped back and said, "you need to know the specific situation of the Youming clan first. You can''t be reckless. A group of creatures of the Youming clan were born. Catch them, ask about the situation, and then make plans."


    "Yes." the ancient evil devil turned his huge eyes and said, "let Ye Fan catch it to avoid the contradiction between your family and Youming family."


    "Who are you, Ye Fan?"


    "It''s just a chess piece. Maybe it''s a variable. I keep it useful; I can''t move it yet."


    The dark spirit patriarch nodded and agreed.


    And now.


    Ye Fan plundered in the territory of the dark spirit family, found a lot of resources and swallowed them all.


    "Damn it!"


    Some young people of the dark spirit clan are angry, but they can''t help it. No one is Ye Fan''s opponent.


    A few Tianjiao who came out just now were beaten down.


    They can only watch Ye Fan show off in their territory.


    The overlord of the dark spirit clan heard the news and scolded Ye Fan and warned Ye Fan, but it didn''t help.


    They were very angry.


    I dare not move, but the warning is useless. It''s too oppressive.


    "If the son and daughter of god wake up, they can suppress this guy at will."


    "It seems that the son and daughter of God must wake up as soon as possible. A group and the young generation must have the ability to support a sky."


    "Yes, the son and daughter of God have returned to their ancestors with pure blood. They fell into a deep sleep and incubated themselves ten years ago. Now the time is almost up, and what is missing is an opportunity."


    "The patriarch guessed that it is also an attempt to awaken the son and daughter of God by using Qi. Since Ye Fan can''t move, we''ll catch other young leaders."


    "Listen to the arrangement of clan leaders. Don''t move. Don''t forget that our clan is still convinced. Only strong ancient clans and forces can be born for young leaders. Once they are arrested wantonly, they will attract attention and trouble."


    Ye Fan is in a happy mood. He likes to see people in black want to do something but can''t do it.


    He had amazing ears and heard the conversation of the man in black.


    "God''s son and goddess, blood returning to their ancestors, sleeping for ten years, self hatching... Tut Tut, it''s so powerful. It sounds amazing. Once you wake up, I don''t know what level you will reach."


    "I''d better continue to recover."


    Ye Fan continues to search and kill the fierce animals in the territory; These fierce beasts are very good. Many owners have a trace of ancient and Pre-Qin alien blood, which are kept by the dark spirit family.


    One third were killed this time.


    The hearts of the dark spirit are dripping blood.


    Finally, they couldn''t help it. The half step overlord level who was closing the door shot.


    "As long as the overlord doesn''t take action, it should be all right." the black robed people looked at each other and thought it was feasible.


    Ye fan can''t go on like this.


    When the overlord is killed, Ye Fan''s face is dignified. If he is in his heyday, he is not afraid; But now the injury has only recovered to 70% or 80%. Although it can be fought, it can''t be suppressed.


    Ye Fan punched him.


    Both fly backwards.


    Just about to fight, suddenly the words of the dark spirit patriarch came: "don''t fight."


    "Patriarch!"


    All the people are quiet.


    The dark spirit patriarch did not arrive, but a black handprint came.


    Ye Fan did not resist.


    This handprint has no killing mechanism. It is obvious that the dark spirit patriarch wants to kill him; Sure enough, he was caught on the altar.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    Ye Fan holds fists. In the face of such a high overlord, the etiquette should be.


    Ancient evil devil: "Ye Fan, I''ll pay attention to you in the northern wasteland. You''re very good. Introduce, this is the head of the dark spirit family. The dark spirit family is a strong family in ancient times."


    Ye Fan looked solemn and hugged the head of the dark spirit.


    "The patriarch caught me here. What can I do?" Ye Fan was stunned to see blood.


    "I heard that you collided with the creatures of the nether family."


    "Indeed, in Yutai mountain, I had a fight with you shisan, the young master of Youming family."


    "I''ll give you a task to catch you thirteen and bring it here; the sooner the better."


    Ye Fan was surprised and did not expect to assign him this task.


    Capture you 13, the game between different races? Or what?


    The ancient evil devil said, "this is a small bottle of life spring. I give it to you as a reward for this mission."


    Ye Fan has a little bottle the size of his thumb in his hand, which contains the so-called spring of life.


    The strong breath of life spread from the bottle, and Rao was the head of the dark spirit family.


    "This is..."


    "Yes, the biggest secret in the depths of wanbury mountain. I used to be the keeper of the second level of wanbury mountain. Leaving wanbury mountain brought some springs of life. For this reason, I was punished and became neither human nor ghost. Once, I was not like this."


    Ancient demons were filled with emotion.


    Ye Fan also knows that he told these secrets when he saw Jiao demon king, the keeper of the first pass, in wanbury mountain.


    "I won''t say more about these. In short, this small bottle of life spring is of great value. It is enough for you to recover from your injury and even supplement the source of life."


    "My guess is good. During this period, you have repeatedly burned your life essence, haven''t you?"


    "Indeed," Ye Fan said.


    "Do you think you can replenish your life''s essence and blood with precious medicine resources? They are all flawed essence and blood. The quality is not up to standard, but you can''t feel it now. You will feel more and more powerless in the future, because your life source and essence and blood are deficient. The so-called abundance is just an illusion."


    "There are several ways to supplement the source of life and blood essence: one is self-cultivation and slowly condense; the second is to swallow the precious medicine of life attributes; the third is to plunder other people''s source of life and refine and swallow; the last way is the spring of life."


    "This spring of life can wash your body and mind, supplement the deficiency of your original essence and blood, and make you fuller."


    Ye Fan felt enlightened and suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder, he felt something wrong recently. It turned out that he was in deficit.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "Go, recover as soon as possible, and then go to find you 13."


    "Elder, with all due respect, Kunlun is so big that it''s too difficult to find you 13. Besides, whether he is still in Kunlun or not is unknown."


    The dark spirit clan leader said, "I will refine a sensing jade pendant. When I feel the breath of the Youming clan, I will prompt and follow the instructions. Youshisan should not be in a hurry to leave Kunlun. After all, it is more difficult for them to move beyond Kunlun."


    The ancient evil devil said, "why don''t you recover here. When you recover, the jade pendant should be refined."


    Ye Fan is a little reluctant.


    If you resume cultivation in front of two high overlords, all your secrets will be exposed.


    However, Ye Fan is not qualified to refuse.


    He sat cross legged and swallowed the spring of life. Suddenly, the whole person was elated, just like a long drought with showers, and was nourished and baptized.


    This feeling is really comfortable.


    Bati Jue runs involuntarily and safely, sending the spring of life to all parts of the body to quickly repair the injury.


    meanwhile.


    Xuanmen''s secret arts are also unconsciously displayed. The mysterious breath covers all the situations in Ye Fan''s body.


    "Eh?"


    The dark spirit patriarch''s eyes were extinguished and said in surprise, "this boy has a way to hide the exploration."

 Chapter 966

    The dark spirit patriarch wanted to explore the secret of Ye Fan''s body, but he was surprised that the mysterious door operated and the breath covered all the conditions in Ye Fan''s body.


    The ancient evil devil smiled and said, "this boy can''t be measured by common sense, otherwise he won''t be used as a chess piece by me."


    The dark spirit patriarch didn''t pay much attention.


    Ye Fan is evil, but he is such a high overlord. He doesn''t want to care, because the gap between the two is too big.


    He began to refine induction jade pendant.


    Wow.


    Ye Fan''s breath is increasing significantly.


    For the body refiner, the spring of life is like precious jade. It''s really effective and comfortable. It''s floating and dying.


    The whole body is crisp and numb, just like a pair of beautiful hands touching it, which makes Ye Fan intoxicated endlessly.


    He looked at himself.


    We can see that the origin of life is being supplemented, the essence of life is indeed being baptized and refined, and the impurities are washed out.


    "Gollum."


    Ye Fan simply swallowed all the springs of life in the bottle, not much, just a small mouthful.


    But it is this small mouth, which is of infinite value.


    The injury was repaired quickly and soon recovered. The remaining spring of life began to nourish Ye Fan''s flesh and blood, making Ye Fan exude a faint halo, and the breath became more and more thick and deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, a treasure.


    The Bodhisattva opened his eyes, his breath was still very weak, and his eyes glittered with resentment.


    "Ye Fan, you almost abandoned me. You and I will never die."


    Before that, Ye Fan hit the Bodhisattva and cracked his spine. He was almost abandoned.


    With the help of the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart, his injury recovered a little, but he is still far from healing.


    The spine has not fully recovered.


    "Thank the ancient Buddha for his help. Dizang is very grateful."


    "Hum, we spent a lot of energy because of you. If the Buddha didn''t value you, we wouldn''t bother to care about you."


    The burning eyebrow ancient Buddha''s face was dissatisfied.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha said, "dizang, you have a smooth sailing in Tianzhu, but you have been frustrated one after another when you enter the mainland of Daxia. You should know that there are people outside the sky. I hope you will be careful and practice well in the future."


    "Sure."


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva nodded.


    In my heart, I scolded secretly, saying that I was frustrated one after another. Aren''t you two old guys also beaten very embarrassed.


    What to install.


    Of course, these words could not be said by the Tibetan Bodhisattva. He looked forward to the territory filled with dark fog and said, "haven''t the Youming clan come out to see us?"


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow said: "it''s said that the young Lord you 13 is in seclusion. We won''t meet until you 13 leaves the customs."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, two divine lights rushed out of the dark fog, the sky changed color, and the huge eyes slowly emerged.


    This eye has two pupils, which are heavy pupils. It is very strange and terrible.


    The two ancient Buddhas are covered with hair.


    A few seconds later, his eyes disappeared. Deep in the dark fog, you 13 walked out of the underground palace.


    "Congratulations, young Lord, you have successfully obtained the heavy pupil and have the posture of an emperor!"


    A hundred netherworld generals knelt down and shouted in awe.


    You thirteen is full of pride.


    Before, he killed thousands of troops returning to the sea, dug out his heavy eyes and transplanted them to himself.


    These days, he is fighting against rejection. Just now, he finally successfully fused and obtained heavy pupil.


    As early as in ancient times, those with heavy pupils could make a breakthrough, which was the posture of an emperor.


    You have gained great success.


    The light of you thirteen''s eyes gradually converged and said with a smile: "now, when I meet Ye Fan again, I can suppress him by turning my hands."


    Youming general Tong said, "young Lord, people from Buddhism outside have been waiting for two days."


    "Oh? Buddhist people, let them in."


    "Yes."


    Soon.


    The three were summoned and saw you 13.


    When they found the double pupil eyes of you 13, they finally knew the source of the vision just now.


    He is worthy of being the thirteen young masters of the nether family. He is so cruel. After killing thousands of troops returning to the sea, he transplanted heavy pupil eyes and really succeeded.


    In general, double pupil transplantation is almost impossible to succeed.


    As everyone knows, the Youming nationality is the most powerful ethnic group in ancient times and has many means. Youshisan is the blood of Youming royal family. It''s amazing. It''s not surprising that you can integrate.


    "In ancient times, the great emperor appeared in the human race, suppressed all races, and established the status of the human race. Thereafter, the human race flourished, and all schools of thought contended. Buddhism was born, evolved into Buddhism, and practiced Buddhism. The so-called universal living, but it is disgusting and shameless."


    "I don''t know. There are several Buddhists who really practice Buddhism and want to popularize all sentient beings."


    You''s words directly show your disgust with Buddhism, which makes the ancient Buddha burning eyebrow and burning heart uncomfortable.


    Burning eyebrow said: "thirteen young masters, today is different from the past. Today''s Buddhism is not ancient Buddhism, and today''s Youming family has no glory in the past."


    You shisan Leng hum: "tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Kill Ye Fan together!"


    "Oh? It''s interesting to kill Ye Fan. But now I don''t need to cooperate with anyone. I''m enough to kill Ye Fan."


    A trace of irony flashed in the eyes of the flaming eyebrow ancient Buddha and ridiculed: "thirteen young masters, if you go to Ye Fan now, you will be slapped into meat mud by Ye Fan."


    "Bold!"


    The nether warrior was furious.


    The commander angrily denounced: "how dare you insult my young master? Are you dying and think we dare not kill Buddhist children?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just talking about the facts. The thirteen young masters have made progress, but it''s a pity that ye fan is making rapid progress. You shrink here and the news is blocked, but we understand that ye fan has the ability to kill the martial overlord."


    "What!"


    You13. The Youming generals were startled.


    Burning eyebrow continued: "it''s absolutely true. It''s not empty words. Now it has been widely spread. Shangguan Hong, the ancestor of the top ancient people in Kunlun, was just promoted to the overlord of martial arts. He was ready to pretend to be forced. He was directly killed by Ye Fan."


    You thirteen''s face twitched.


    Fuck the martial overlord, special size. It''s on.


    A few days ago, they had a confrontation. Ye Fan was close to him, and even he had a slight advantage.


    How long will it take to kill the martial overlord.


    "Are you sure? Is the information reliable? Can it be a rumor?" you 13 was unwilling to believe it.


    "Shangguan ancient clan is the top ancient clan. Who dares to make such rumors? The news is very reliable and all forces have witnessed it with their own eyes."


    The news that burning eyebrow got was right, but not detailed. They thought Ye Fan killed the martial overlord alone. In fact, Ye Fan was just the last God to mend the knife.


    The commander was frightened and reminded: "young Lord, I''m afraid we have to think long-term about dealing with Ye Fan. This ye fan is too strange and progress is unreasonable."


    You shisan is suffocating in her heart.


    I wanted to play prestige when I got heavy pupil. Now I''m playing fart.


    Burning eyebrow said: "thirteen young masters, it is impossible for you to deal with Ye Fan. We can work together. Moreover, I have been summoned to Tianzhu, and my Buddhist sect has come to reinforce."


    You 13''s eyes brightened, "seriously?"


    Burning eyebrow said with a smile: "how can this be false? The reinforcements coming this time are very strong, stronger than us."


    "Good!"


    You thirteen clapped.


    "In that case, let''s cooperate well. Kill Ye Fan and I will get infinite luck."


    "I still want to shut up and practice the magic power of the nether family. Inform me when your Buddhist reinforcements arrive."


    You thirteen has gone to seclusion.


    He was hit hard and decided to try to understand the magic power.


    In ancient times, there were thousands of nationalities.


    Every big and strong family has a core unique knowledge. If you are lucky, you can have 3000 Avenue magical powers.


    There are countless magic powers, but the magic power of 3000 Avenue is the strongest.


    It''s lucky enough to get one.


    Get a few, that''s invincible.


    For example, the dark spirit family has one of the three thousand magic powers, the great avalanche.


    Many unique skills are simplified from the great avalanche, such as the great fingerprint of avalanche.


    Another example is the great body protection performed by King Zhao and King Yan, which is also one of the three thousand magic powers.


    The same is true of great seal and great arrest.


    As one of the most powerful families in ancient times, Youming family has more than one magic power, but you13 has only cultivated one.


    Name: Cataclysm!


    The so-called natural and man-made disasters, everyone has a disaster, big or small.


    The art of catastrophe is to create disasters, impose on people, forcibly kill and be extremely overbearing.


    By virtue of the art of Cataclysm, the Youming nationality was so terrible in ancient times that a word disagreement led to disaster, the earth fell apart, the mountains and rivers rolled upside down, the sun and the moon disappeared, and life was ruined.


    Cataclysm, like seal, is the top ten of the three thousand Avenue magic powers.


    The more top-level, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    You shisan is just getting started now. His eyes twinkle with confidence: "Ye Fan, as long as my great disaster skill is small, you can encounter misfortune and die. Can you understand the means of the most powerful ethnic group?"

 Chapter 967

    You thirteen is practicing overtime.


    Ye Fan is immersed in the state nourished by the spring of life and cannot extricate himself. He wants to be immortal and die.


    Two major events happened again in Kunlun.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    Shangguan Hong was killed by Ye Fan. What''s the fucking script!


    Now the first generation of old people have no countermeasures.


    "Father."


    "Come in."


    The first generation always looked at their son and asked, "what''s up?"


    The man said, "the old people of the seventeen way nationality jointly wrote a letter and asked me to pass it on to you."


    The first generation was surprised.


    He opened the envelope and there was only one sentence on the note.


    The overall situation is the most important, and this will not be an example.


    Eight words.


    Simple.


    However, it showed that he was informed by other elders, and the 17th road elders were dissatisfied with him.


    This is warning him.


    "Father."


    The man glanced, tensed, and then said with a bitter smile, "forget it, don''t argue."


    "Troubled times will arise. Being a clan leader is under great pressure. You must bear the brunt of danger and may fall at any time."


    "Father, don''t take risks."


    "That''s it."


    Listening to these words, the last trace of the first generation of old people was destroyed. This is what his son said. The closest people asked him not to argue and didn''t support him. What else did he argue for.


    Ridiculous.


    The first group of old people laughed at themselves and immediately said, "let''s go on. Tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony will be grand enough not to embarrass our family."


    When the man heard this, he was overjoyed: "I''ll arrange it now."


    The next day.


    In the first giant city.


    Central square, divided in two.


    The young leaders of the two top ancient ethnic groups took office at the same time, and both held extraordinary grand events.


    Xiang Rulong is dressed in a black gold mang Dragon Robe. He has great prestige. His handsome face conveys dignity and pride.


    Shangguan Feiyan wears a phoenix suit and is elegant.


    They looked at each other across the air.


    Xiang Rulong said with a smile, "Congratulations, miss. Today, I''m glad to be the leader of the clan. The Shangguan ancient clan in hospital is becoming more and more prosperous."


    "We wish the Xiang family a long-term prosperity," replied Shangguan Feiyan.


    Officials blow each other.


    Next, there is the memorial ceremony.


    These ancient tribes have a long tradition and a lot of red tape. The ceremony of taking office is similar to the ceremony of the ancient emperor''s accession to the throne.


    The upper level should worship the heaven and the lower level should worship the ancestors.


    And recite prayers.


    The whole ceremony lasted more than an hour, and finally there was a big banquet.


    Since then, two young clan leaders were born.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day.


    The three of them finally waited for the reinforcements from the Buddhism. This is also an ancient Buddha, but it is much better than the two.


    Among the eight ancient Buddhas of Buddhism, flaming eyebrow ranks sixth and flaming heart ranks the bottom, and this ancient Buddha ranks third.


    Buddha: burning Buddha.


    "You''re here at last."


    The ancient Buddha was delighted.


    At the same time, the nether generals appeared. The commander looked at the burning Buddha and nodded secretly.


    "I''ve seen the ancient Buddha, but I don''t know the name of the ancient Buddha?"


    "Burning Buddha."


    Master Tong said, "ancient Buddha, wait a minute. I''ll inform our young master."


    Burning Buddha nodded, looked at the Bodhisattva, and hummed, "success is not enough, failure is more than."


    Tibetan Bodhisattva trembled.


    This is a half step overlord and other existence. It has a high status in Buddhism.


    "What the ancient Buddha taught is."


    "Take care of yourself."


    The burning Buddha said something and then said, "I came to Kunlun and inquired about some on the way. Ye Fan didn''t kill shangguanhong alone, but shangguanhong was seriously injured and dying. He made up a knife."


    "I said, how can Ye Fan kill the overlord? It turned out to be a mending knife."


    You shisan just came out, smiled and hugged, "I''ve seen the burning Buddha."


    "Youming clan, I don''t know how many people there are in the secret place?" burning Buddha was very interested.


    "It''s a secret. I''m sorry I can''t speak frankly." you 13 shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Youming clan must be born right away. It will be interesting when the world is chaotic and all major ethnic groups rise together."


    Burning Buddha stroked his beard and said, "together, we are enough to kill Ye Fan. Now what do you have to do to find Ye Fan?"


    You thirteen eyes turned and said, "Ye Fan is greedy and can attract him. We''ll ambush in advance and prepare a wave of pit killing, so as to ensure everything is safe."


    The burning Buddha said, "I have no problem. You can arrange everything."


    The Bodhisattva was in a happy mood and sneered.


    Ye Fan, the ancient Buddha burning Buddha is coming. Join hands with the nether family to see if you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    The altar is deep in the wind and water tight ground.


    Ye Fan finally opens his eyes.


    The spring of life is exhausted. He still has more to say. Looking inside his body, Ye Fan finds that the flesh and blood is more ruddy and full of energy than before.


    The origin of life and the essence of life are strong, pure and full.


    The whole person''s mental state and physical state are completely different from before.


    This is really a baptism.


    On the altar, the dark spirit patriarch and the ancient demons are no longer; Ye Fan went out of the depths and saw them on the Longtou peak.


    "Senior."


    Ye Fan is very grateful.


    "Thank you for coveting fortune. I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Yes."


    The ancient demon nodded and looked at the dark spirit patriarch.


    The latter threw out a jade pendant and said, "take this jade pendant and find youshisan as soon as possible and catch him back."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan put away the jade pendant, touched his nose and said, "two elders, in order to prevent the existence of the overlord from dealing with me, do you have a life-saving card to give to the younger generation?"


    The ancient evil devil said, "you are really greedy."


    "Others fear that I am greedy, others greed that I fear."


    "Well said." the dark spirit patriarch praised. His family is cautious and respectful, and he feels the most deeply about this sentence.


    The dark spirit clan leader threw out a black bead with a big fist and said, "this is a dark spirit bead. It can release a black shadow to control the enemy."


    "Thank you, clan leader. I''m leaving."


    Ye Fan Yukong leaves.


    The younger generation in the territory are gnashing their teeth when they see Ye Fan swaggering away.


    Leaving the windy and watertight place, Ye Fan immediately contacted Nalan if they; Told some things.


    "Go to find you thirteen? Kunlun is so big. How can I find it? How far is the inductive jade pendant?"


    "Thirty miles around."


    "This range is not small, but it''s nothing for the vast Kunlun." Nalan Ruo suggested, "let''s walk through three huge cities first. Don''t worry, it won''t come."


    "Brother fan, have you ever thought about the purpose of the dark spirit patriarch to catch you 13?"


    "Of course, I guess it''s probably to inquire about the Youming clan, and even go to the Youming cave to open the seal and release the Youming clan."


    Ye Fan has some concerns.


    It may be a deep sin to release the alien and cholera all over the world.


    Nalan Ruo said, "I think you can tell the Lord of the kunxu temple about it and let them play games. You do your job, catch Daoyou 13 and give it to the dark spirit family."


    Ye Fan said, "this is what I think."


    "Let''s go. First go to the first giant city, and then I''ll go to the temple of kunxu."


    Three days later.


    All the way, Ye Fan and his party arrived at the first giant city again.


    The new leaders of the two top ancient tribes came to power, and the banquet was arranged for seven days and seven nights.


    Therefore, when ye fan arrives at the first giant city, the central square is still very lively.


    "Shangguan Feiyan and Xiang Rulong have become young clan leaders one after another. In this era, young people stand out."


    "The top ancient clans in Kunlun are not only Shangguan family and Xiang family, but also the other top ancient clans. There are some hidden ancient clans that are unpredictable and cannot be underestimated."


    "Yes, this is really a great era, but also an extremely cruel era."


    "Being born in this world is not necessarily a good thing. Maybe it will be very bitter!"


    Ye Fan raised his head slightly and looked at the blue sky with thousands of feelings. He seemed to have a hunch that this would be an unprecedented cruel era.


    the creation of the world?


    Or world subversion?


    Nobody knows.


    What we can do is to show our magic powers and leap over the dragon''s gate in the mighty torrent of the world.

 Chapter 968

    Ye Fan didn''t go to see Xiang Rulong. He came to the temple of kunxu and asked to see the Lord of kunxu temple to tell the dark spirit family.


    The Lord of the kunxu temple was not too surprised.


    He said that some alien races were born, which is certain, not only the dark spirit clan.


    There are other races that have been lurking.


    What they are waiting for is an opportunity, an opportunity for chaos in the world.


    As for the nether clan, it is not easy to be born; The netherworld cave is not simple, even if it is entered by a high overlord, it is also very dangerous.


    The Lord of kunxu hall asked Ye Fan to do his own business. He would deal with the affairs of Youming cave.


    That''s enough.


    Ye Fan calmed his heart.


    He returned to the first giant city, took Nalan and his party and began to walk in the giant city.


    From the first giant city, to the second giant city, and finally to the third giant city.


    The three giant cities in Kunlun have their own style.


    The first giant city is relatively normal, while the second giant city, standing in the wind, rain and snow, is also known as the city of wind and snow.


    The third giant city, where the light of heaven and earth is dim and the fog is dense, is called the dark city.


    Compared with the first giant city and the city of wind and snow, the dark city is more chaotic and mixed. Many Kunlun forces take root here.


    "Have you heard that there is a vision in Infernal Affairs, and it is likely that a giant treasure was born."


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true that the vision has appeared three times. Many strong people have gone to find out, but they haven''t found anything yet."


    "Speaking of Infernal Affairs, the restricted area is really strange..."


    In the corner, Ye Fan and his party sat around and heard the sound of discussion.


    Infernal Affairs, Kunlun forbidden area, a fierce place like Youming cave.


    Walking these days, Ye Fan also has an open understanding of Kunlun.


    It is said that the infernal road is an ancient road leading to nowhere. It is full of dangers, but it has the wonders of heaven and earth.


    Some people have been handed down in ancient times, some have gained peerless secrets, and some have been enlightened


    In short, there are various legends.


    "Go and have a look?"


    Asked gulot.


    He is very curious about the martial arts and Taoism circles of the great Xia Dynasty, especially Kunlun, which is called the ancestor of mountains in the great Xia Dynasty, and has infinite details and treasures.


    Alice, the God of water, wants to see more.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s OK to go and have a look. Maybe you13 was attracted by the vision. No one may."


    After a short rest, the party set off.


    Different from other restricted areas, Infernal Affairs is the only restricted area existing in the giant city.


    In the dark city.


    Some people say that the breath emanating from the Infernal Affairs is the dark fog covering the huge city. It is because of the Infernal Affairs that the huge city is called the dark city.


    Therefore, Infernal Affairs plays an important role and is also an important resource for the dark city.


    Ye Fan, when they came, saw a lot of strong breath coming into Infernal Affairs from a distance.


    From top to bottom, it is a very common entrance, but there is no end, incomparably deep.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the sensing jade pendant in Ye Fan''s arms lit up and trembled slightly.


    The ghosts are here.


    You''re right.


    Ye Fan remained silent. They were all wrapped in black robes and mixed among people into Infernal Affairs.


    This ancient road is very wide, 3000 meters across, and the entrance is very huge.


    At first, there was not much danger. We moved forward quickly. About ten miles later, there began to be changes.


    The oncoming wind is very unique. Ye Fan sees that there are some weak friars whose skin has been blown off.


    Move on.


    Twenty miles away, the wind is already very strong, and sometimes a storm will sweep in


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    In the distance, a fierce beast died. His flesh and blood were blown down by the strange wind and turned into a pile of white bones.


    "Be careful, everyone. There is strange wind and weak water in Infernal Affairs. This is strange wind. You can blow away flesh and blood. You must be strong to pass."


    A proud contestant appeared, gave a reminder, and then went deep.


    He has a good constitution. He can resist strange wind and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhu Ying, come here."


    Ye fan pulls Zhu Ying to protect her, and the little girl is also around.


    Alice, the God of water, is protected by gulot.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan takes the lead and resists the strange wind in front.


    These strange winds roared and moved Ye Fan''s body, making Ye Fan feel very uncomfortable, as if flesh and blood wanted to leave his body.


    But this is just a feeling. In fact, his physical body is strong enough, and this degree of strange wind is not enough to hurt him at all.


    Go straight ahead, about fifty miles away, and finally a huge storm barrier appeared.


    It was the formation of a strange wind tornado with amazing power. There are many powerful existence here. Some Tianjiao and beast emperor are blocked here.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a Tianjiao broke through the barrier and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, with a scream, a king of beasts failed to break through, had no chance to evacuate, and was torn on the spot. In addition to white bones, flesh and blood, everything else disappeared.


    Strange wind is very strange. It only targets flesh and blood, not bones.


    It''s really scary.


    Some of the strong backed out.


    Heaven and earth treasures are really exciting, but life is more important. You can''t lose your life for a treasure. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Brother fan, can you break through?" the little girl asked.


    Now we all communicate by means of voice transmission, which is more private; But gulot and Alice can''t. They are not martial arts and can''t practice voice communication.


    Ye Fan said, "this storm barrier is amazing, but it can''t stop me. Nalan, you can break through. Gulot should also do. I''m afraid you three can''t do it."


    Alice, Zhu Ying and the little girl are not physical exercisers.


    "I''ll take you in."


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood burst out and shrouded the three women. Then he fiercely tore open the storm barrier and went away.


    This scene shocked many people.


    "Keep up!"


    Someone shouted, because ye fan tore the storm barrier and hasn''t healed yet. He can make a hole.


    A large number of monks and fierce beasts rushed in.


    And ye fan, they have long disappeared and gone deeper.


    "There has always been an induction. It seems that the creatures of the Youming family are still deep. I hope it''s you13. Don''t let me down."


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    His current strength is fully confident. That''s the young master of the Youming clan. It has a deep foundation.


    As one of the most powerful families in ancient times, he must have magical powers and methods. He has to get them anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    Deep in Infernal Affairs, after the strange wind, there is weak water.


    Compared with Qifeng stripping flesh and blood, and weak water, it is melting bones.


    Strange wind and weak water reflect each other.


    Across the weak water, a group of people stood.


    You thirteen, and ten of the strongest nether generals; The three ancient Buddhas of burning Buddha, burning eyebrow and burning heart, as well as the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    They''re the only ones here.


    The nether warrior is arranging traps, which is a killing array; There is a blood pool in the center of the killing array, which is full of blood.


    These days, the blood gathered from the fierce beasts hunted by the netherworld war will be used as the core of the killing array.


    "Three ancient Buddhas, kill array, add weak water, and we work together, how can ye fan not die!" you 13 is very confident.


    Weak water is more terrible than strange wind.


    It can''t fly on the weak water river. It can only flow from the river. It needs to experience the impact and invasion of weak water.


    Even the ancient Buddha, the golden body of Buddha arhat, was almost in trouble just now.


    Fortunately, you shisan took advantage of the unique means of Youming family to relieve the pressure on the three ancient Buddhas and Tibetan Bodhisattvas.


    Ye Fan must have been injured when he came from the weak water. At this time, they attacked suddenly and cooperated with the ancient killing array. It''s not safe.


    "Little Lord, it''s arranged."


    "Yes."


    You nodded, then spit out a bloody bead, flashing a dazzling light and mysterious breath, which makes people feel incredible.


    There is a supreme majesty.


    Burning Buddha asked, "what kind of treasure is this?"


    You shisan said, "to tell you the truth, this is a bead made from a powerful corpse of our family 300 years ago. It has some wonderful functions, but now my strength can''t be brought into play."


    "Three hundred years ago, the environment in the secret place was ok, and you can cultivate great energy. It''s too much stronger than the overlord of martial arts. The beads refined from the corpse of great energy are terrible."


    The three ancient Buddhas vibrated.


    They know the word "Da Neng".


    Buddhism has numerous ancient books. It can be said that in addition to the Daxia palace, the most complete collection of ancient books is Buddhism, or add a Zhongnanshan holy palace.


    By reading ancient books and understanding ancient things, we can know that Da Neng is a terrible existence.


    But for today''s martial arts world, it is too far away to achieve, let alone.


    "All right."


    You shisan put the bead in the blood pool and then said, "hide yourself."


    In the weak water river, some powerful monks and fierce animals are competing for crossing. They have felt that on the distant shore, there is a dignified breath, which is obviously a giant treasure.


    Whoever comes ashore first will get the treasure.


    Go!


    The creatures are crazy to cross, but they forget the horror of the weak river.


    The water waves surged, wave after wave, and the constant impact attacked the flesh.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream all the time. The normal body suddenly turned into a pool of mud, because all the bones in the body were melted, and only flesh and blood could not support the body.


    Even the brain shriveled.


    Ye Fan appeared on the bank, felt the river, looked at the lake in front of him, and his face was dignified. He said, "the weak river is extraordinary. The water god, you three don''t go down. Gulot, you stay to protect them."


    Gulot has no problem.


    "Naran, what about you?"


    "I''ll try. My extremely Yin cold body is not so weak. If not, I can withdraw back."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo jump into the weak river togethe

 Chapter 969

    Ye Fan uses the secret arts of Xuanmen to cover his breath.


    This is what the ancient evil told him. He said that when he recovered from his injury, the dark spirit patriarch explored and was finally shielded.


    Ye Fan understood at once. It must be the function of Xuanmen''s secret arts.


    Xuanmen''s secret art covers the breath, so it will not be found by the strong; The jade pendant on Ye Fan''s chest is hot, which shows that the creatures of Youming family are nearby.


    "On the other side?"


    "Can it be said that the emergence of the so-called vision is a trap arranged by you 13."


    "Isn''t it to attract me?"


    Ye Fan is suddenly enlightened. If so, he can fight back.


    After all, Xuanmen''s secret art is covered, and the faint fog is shrouded on the weak river. No one can find him.


    By virtue of the sensing jade pendant, he can surprise and attack suddenly.


    Ye Fan told Nalan Ruo about this idea. They looked at each other and began to plan.


    We need cannon fodder.


    Sorry.


    Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo secretly help some animal kings and friars who are going to fight for ferry, let them quickly approach the other side and explore the way first.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the dark, you 13 wondered.


    He found that some people who should not have been able to land were about to succeed. In this way, it would be a failure to set out to kill the array.


    Absolutely not.


    You thirteen secretly shot to kill these variables.


    "Sure enough!"


    When you thirteen shot, Ye Fan and Nalan Ruo sensed that they didn''t stop.


    The animal king in front suffered a blow and immediately suffered a disaster. The river penetrated his body and melted the bones of the whole province.


    The huge beast emperor turned into mud and sank.


    This situation happened one after another, which was frightening. The monks and fierce animals fighting for ferry in front retreated.


    Nalan Ruo said, "did you find it?"


    Ye Fan responded: "I have judged the general direction. I''m going to attack. Nalan will listen to my instructions and make changes later."


    "I see."


    Nalan Ruo nodded.


    Ye Fan was silent in the river. He saw many bodies, strange and gloomy.


    The weak water river is very strange. The flesh and blood soaked here is not easy to rot, even for hundreds of years.


    The weak river is very deep.


    However, because there are too many corpses piled up below, they can walk now. What they step on is the corpse, not the bottom of the river.


    Ye Fan approaches you thirteen quietly.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed across the side, frightening Ye Fan. What the hell?


    Ye Fan stopped and looked around carefully. He found nothing changed and continued to move forward.


    The next moment, another shadow flashed.


    meanwhile.


    Nalan ruo''s tense words sounded in his ears: "Ye Fan, don''t go, withdraw quickly. The little boy said the omen of great evil."


    Great omen!


    Ye Fan was surprised. Did you thirteen find out?


    No way.


    Or


    shadow?


    Ye Fan looked around and didn''t find it. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided not to take risks.


    If he were outside, he wouldn''t give up.


    But this is the weak water river. It is a famous Forbidden Area in Kunlun. It is full of strangeness and can''t mess around.


    Withdraw.


    Ye Fan turned around and was almost scared to death.


    The ferocious and strange face was close in front of him, and then black tentacles wrapped him.


    At this moment, Ye Fan can''t care so much. Just expose it.


    He waved his fist.


    However, the tentacle was very strange, which made him weak and even made it very difficult to swing his fist.


    "Naran!"


    Ye Fan transmits sound.


    Nalan Ruo feels bad and knows that something has happened to Ye Fan.


    She sank down and saw that ye fan was entangled by black tentacles. Nalan made a quick decision and cut it with a sword.


    To her shock, the sword didn''t split the tentacle and didn''t hurt at all.


    "This!"


    Naranjo''s pupils contract.


    This is his sword with all his strength. Although his power is weakened in weak water, he is unharmed, which shows that the monster is very terrible and powerful.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Nalan Ruo exclaimed.


    She was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She watched Ye Fan pulled into the bottom of the river by her black tentacle.


    There were corpses piled up at his feet. Ye Fan was pulled into it and didn''t know where he went.


    If Naran swings his sword wildly and wants to split the avenue, it will be in vain.


    How could this happen!


    If Naran doesn''t want to believe it.


    It''s pathetic for ye fan to die here. It''s better to fight with the overlord and be killed than to die.


    Nalan Ruo was helpless.


    She couldn''t find Ye Fan at all, and she couldn''t split the broad road. She was very calm and didn''t mess up her sense of propriety.


    Back on the shore, she said in a deep voice, "Ye Fan encountered misfortune and was pulled into the bottom of the river by a monster. He disappeared."


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The little girl touched her eyebrows and said anxiously, "it''s so hot. It''s still a sign of great evil. Brother Ye Fan will have an accident."


    Nalan was anxious, but there was no way to save him.


    Gulott said, "trust ye fan. Now all we can do is this. He has experienced too many life and death crises along the way, but every time he turns bad into good. This should be no problem. Let''s hide first and wait for ye fan to return."

 Chapter 970

    Nalan and his party have no way to hide. They can only believe Ye Fan and wait for ye fan to return.


    There is still a struggle for crossing in the weak river.


    You thirteen, they are still lurking and observing the weak water river. Just now, they also felt some energy surging in the weak water river, but they didn''t care.


    In the weak river.


    Ye Fan was wrapped by black hands, like a black cocoon enveloping him. He couldn''t see anything.


    The only thing he could feel was that he was falling fast.


    Where is the monster going to pull itself into?


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is strong and has enough time to hold his breath. There is no life crisis for the time being.


    "Tyrants can''t recover."


    Ye Fan felt powerless for the first time, and all means were useless. Even the bully could not recover and was suppressed and blocked by some force.


    In a trance, Ye Fan heard some strange calls, flickering and flickering; He began to become calm, trying to listen and feel.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ye Fan found that the falling stopped, and the black tentacle was slowly opening. In a moment, a light appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Words!"


    click into place.


    Ye Fan is at a loss. Where is this?


    As far as I can see, it is a desolate land, and overhead, the river is surging, that is


    "Weak river!"


    Ye Fan was shocked that he was under the weak river.


    It''s incredible that there should be such a mysterious space below.


    The desolation is on my face.


    This is the breath of years. It is very old. There must be a strong existence here.


    What about tentacles?


    Ye Fan didn''t find it and disappeared.


    He waited a little, then boldly began to walk on the desolate land, exploring and looking for a way out.


    The black tentacle pulled him down. It must have a purpose.


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened, purple light diffused, scanned around, and found no creatures.


    Abrupt.


    There was a strange cry.


    "Who!"


    Ye Fan shouted.


    No response.


    Then, the strange cry sounded again. This time it was very clear and huge. It echoed on the desolate earth and looked extremely harsh and cold.


    Ye Fan heard that the cry was mixed with pain.


    Ye Fan was not surprised that he didn''t get any results when he used Qi watching skill, because he can only find out the level of Qi watching skill at the same level as him.


    For example, the overlord of martial arts, he can''t hope to be angry.


    That time in the temple of kunxu, he wanted to see the anger of the Lord of kunxu temple. He was almost badly hurt.


    Ye fan can only look for it by feeling.


    In this space, there is no concept of time. Ye Fan keeps walking and doesn''t know how big the space is.


    Go, go.


    Go, go.


    Finally, something appeared in front of Ye Fan. It was a broken tentacle.


    Ye Fan is sure that the tentacle is the same as the one that pulled him down. Why is it broken here?


    Go on, there should be an answer.


    Ye Fan is fast.


    He ran wildly on the desolate land.


    Not long ago, I saw another tentacle, very huge and long.


    Gradually, more and more tentacles.


    These tentacles were cut off and lost their breath of life; What the hell is going on?


    What existence cut off these tentacles?


    Ye Fan is eager to know the answer.


    He has a hunch that maybe this time, he will find a big secret.


    Finally.


    It was pitch black.


    no


    Ye Fan''s pupils contracted. It was not dark, but a huge black mountain peak.


    Not right!


    Ye Fan was frightened again, cold, numb scalp, creepy and indescribable.


    That''s


    Monster!


    Yes, the monsters of the vast Montenegro are entrenched there.


    This is terrible.


    How could there be such a big monster.


    But it is.


    Because those tentacles are moving and there are many wounds. They are all cut off tentacles.


    Ye Fan was frightened for the first time.


    The whole body was stiff, and even the steps became extremely difficult.


    It''s too depressing.


    It''s really unacceptable.


    At this time, the strange cry sounded like a whale, a horse hissing, and a bit like a cicada.


    Unspeakable.


    But he has unparalleled power, which makes Ye Fan bleed directly from his seven orifices and his brain is about to explode.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the bully recovered.


    Strange to say, the moment the bully recovered, the spiritual impact of the cry disappeared.


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand, but he is glad to find his life.


    Leave?


    I can''t get out!


    Ye Fan tried to rise from the sky, but he couldn''t break into the weak water river. He tried his best, but he couldn''t break the Da Dao fist, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Therefore, he needs to find a breakthrough, and the mountain like monster in front of him is the breakthrough point.


    The tentacle was enough to show that the monster pulled him down.


    Why?


    He is a little monk. From the monster''s point of view, it can be said that he is a mole ant. Why do you catch yourself?


    This monster is too powerful.


    Ye Fan guessed that even the high overlord of the ancient demon would be killed here, and there was no way to live.


    This is the big demon.


    It is similar to the big demon who has lived for unknown years under the tyrant in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Ye Fan kept breathing deeply.


    Try to calm down Xinhai, and the fear is gradually weakened, because the big demon should not kill him.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan rose to the sky and went away to resist the sky, close to the big demon.


    The closer Ye Fan was, the more he felt the horror of the demon. His huge body seemed to swallow the sky and the earth.


    "Eh?"


    Finally, Ye Fan found a clue.


    There is an invisible barrier around the demon, which seems to be a mysterious gas to stop all this.


    Ye Fan guessed that the cut shots were probably made by this barrier.


    This barrier suppresses the great demon.


    The demon forcibly stretched out its tentacles and was cut off by the barrier.


    "Master!"


    Ye Fan shouted.


    Some of the big demon''s tentacles were trembling. He seemed too weak to be suppressed. The oil was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Another strange cry, earth shaking.


    The invisible barrier vibrates.


    The big demon moved and his head finally showed up.


    Ye Fan thought it would be very ferocious, but the fact stunned him. This appearance is very simple, just two huge, round eyes and a big mouth.


    It looks very funny, even a little cute.


    Those two eyes are really huge, like two black holes. Looking at Ye Fan, it seems that they can absorb Ye Fan''s soul.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly hugged his fist: "boy, Ye Fan, I''ve seen an elder."


    The demon didn''t respond.


    Shua!


    A tentacle came flying, but when it touched the invisible barrier, there was a riot immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The space shook.


    The barrier recovers, blooms brilliance and suppresses the big demon, which makes the big demon very painful.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon spoke.


    Ye Fan''s voice was a little childish. It seems that the big demon is only a teenager.


    He found that breaking through the barrier would bring damage. The big demon stopped moving. His huge head hung down and said, "bully."


    Bully?


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    The demon said, "aren''t you the blood of the bully family when you cultivate the bully body?"

 Chapter 971

    Bully.


    Ye Fan remembered. Zhu Ying told him the story of the ancient pre Qin period and mentioned some of the most powerful ethnic groups.


    Among them are the tyrants.


    As its name suggests, this ethnic group is extremely domineering and powerful. A pair of iron fists shake the world and establish the status of a powerful ethnic group.


    It''s just that Ye Fan didn''t expect to Practice BA Ti Jue.


    What the demon said should be true.


    Ba Ti Jue is the body refining method of Ba nationality. Ye Fan finally understands and knows the root cause, which can be regarded as the inheritance of Ba nationality.


    "You''re not a bully."


    The demon talked to himself and was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, the Ba clan gradually withered in ancient times. It was too powerful and envied by heaven. Now, how can blood be passed down. It is gratifying that the Ba Ti formula has not been lost."


    "Elder, I''m really not a bully. I''m a pure Terran. I accidentally obtained the bully body formula cultivation method and embarked on this road." Ye Fan said.


    "Terran is a general term. Many ethnic groups are actually human. For example, Ba ethnic group is also human, but it has its own ethnic group name."


    "For example, the forms of Youming, Shura and other ethnic groups are not very different from human beings; only some special ethnic groups are strange."


    "In ancient times, some big demons, when cultivated to a certain extent, all aimed to form human form, which is enough to show that human form is the most perfect form."


    "God is fair. Some special ethnic groups can get natural powers at birth, but the Terran does not, but the Terran form is perfect."


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his mind, "senior, I''ve been taught."


    "Elder, I don''t know why you brought him here. What can I do for you?"


    "I feel the breath of Ba ti. I think it''s the blood of Ba clan, so I want to see it. In ancient times, our clan was the guardian beast of Ba clan."


    "Guardian beast!" Ye Fan vibrated, which was enough to excite people and make people''s blood boil.


    Moreover, Ye Fan also knows why reviving the bully can stop the spiritual impact of the cry.


    How can the guardian beast of the Ba clan hurt the blood of the Ba clan; He is half a bully''s blood when he practices bully''s body formula.


    "Senior, the world is very different from ancient times. It''s withered. The secrets of ancient times are not clear. You must know something about ancient times by inheriting your blood memory. I wonder if you can talk to me."


    The demon is very happy.


    He has been suppressed here for many years. He is too lonely. There is someone to chat with him. It''s too late for him to be happy.


    "Senior, as the guardian beast of the Ba family, your family must be very powerful. I don''t know how to compare with such big demons as golden winged ROC, Kunpeng, colorful sky swallowing Python and so on?"


    "I''m different from them."


    The big demon said leisurely, "these are the top big demons. In ancient times, they existed in heaven and earth, but few."


    "There are many kinds of Pengs. The three veins of golden winged Dapeng, Lei huotianpeng and Haotian Qingpeng are the strongest. However, the stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to inherit. Therefore, the number of these three types of Pengs is very rare, but there is not only one."


    "I''m different. I''m a born spirit and raised by nature."


    "Born?"


    "Yes, there are no ethnic groups bred by heaven and earth. The innate spiritual species are limited. Because they all have unique tails, we are also called tailed beasts."


    "My name is Tianwei."


    Ye Fan shouted Niubi. This name is hanging and frying. Oh, my God.


    "Elder, since you are naturally raised, how can you have blood inheritance?"


    "To be exact, we should inherit the origin." the big demon explained: "the last swallow the sky tail beast felt that the deadline was coming, and would peel off part of the origin and seal up the memory. When the next swallow the sky tail beast was bred, there would be induction between the origins and obtain the inheritance memory. In this way, the cultivation would be faster."


    "I see."


    "Elder, how many years have you lived again and how have you been suppressed?"


    That''s the most important question.


    The goblin is so powerful that it is suppressed here and can''t leave.


    "Alas."


    The goblin sighed.


    "I don''t know. When I was born, I was here, got the original inheritance and memory, and began boring cultivation; such a large secret space was swallowed and desolate by me."


    "I haven''t eaten for ten years. I consume my stored energy. If I continue, I''m afraid I''ll fall."


    "Is there any way to break through the barrier?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I can break through by force, but as you can see, my tentacles have been cut off. If I have resources, I can restore my tentacles, but now I can''t. I only have three tentacles left."


    Swallowing the sky tail beast''s tone was mixed with strong fatigue and lamented, "I''m afraid I''m dying here."


    "Don''t say that, elder."


    Ye fan can''t bear it. You can think about how sad it is that he was suppressed here as soon as he was born. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t even seen the world outside.


    "Senior, I''m half a bully when I practice bully body formula. When I practice strong enough, I will save you."


    "I know what you mean. It''s a pity. I''m afraid I can''t wait until then."


    The sky swallowing tail is very pessimistic.


    His situation, only he knows, is running out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    "Since I met you, there is fate in the dark. In order to prevent the origin inheritance of the swallowing tail beast from being cut off, I now peel off a trace of the origin and seal some memories in it and give them to you. If I fall down in the future, a new swallowing tail beast will be bred, and I hope you will give it to him."


    "In return, I pass you the big phagocytosis, one of the three thousand Avenue supernatural powers. This is the top supernatural power."


    "Great phagocytosis!" Ye Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect such a way. He was pulled down before and thought he would die.


    After a while, the swallowing tail peeled off a mass of origin, fused Ye Fan''s body and existed in the Dantian.


    Suddenly, Baxia''s blood essence trembled.


    In the Dantian, originally, Baxia''s blood essence suppressed the heart fire and different fire. Now Baxia''s blood essence has become a little brother.


    No matter how strong the bully is, he is not the opponent of the congenital spirit tailed beast. There is a big gap.


    The origin of swallowing heavenly tail beast is entrenched in the Dantian. Under him, it dominates the three pillars of blood essence, earth fire and different fire.


    The picture is very harmonious.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also felt that the origin of swallowing the heavenly tail into the body would also have a subtle impact on his body.


    This effect is good.


    Think about it, a trace of the origin of swallowing Tianwei beast is also very precious. The slightest breath can improve Ye Fan''s flesh.


    At this time, the source flashed a light, which was a fragment of memory and entered Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Top level supernatural power, the cultivation method of great phagocytosis." Ye Fan trembled excitedly, "thank you, elder!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Big phagocytosis is very difficult to practice. The representatives of phagocytosis Avenue are Kunpeng and Tianwei beast. Kunpeng can also swallow big phagocytosis, but it''s different."


    "Kunpeng''s gift of swallowing is simply swallowing and turning into nothingness; my great swallowing is swallowing, which can refine any resources and feed the body."


    "Compared with the two, there are strong and weak."


    "Kun Peng''s gift of phagocytosis has greater lethality, and phagocytosis turns into nothingness; compared with my big phagocytosis, my lethality is less."


    What did ye fan think of.


    Their own physical magic power is gone after swallowing it.


    "Elder, look at me."


    Ye Fan spread out his palm. Suddenly, a vortex rose and a devouring force spread.


    Swallowing the heavenly tail beast startled: "this is... A bit similar to Kunpeng''s swallowing talent, which turns into nothingness."


    "How did you cultivate it?"


    "I don''t know. My genetic changes gave birth to this physical magic."


    "Genes?"


    Swallowing the heavenly tail beast said, "is it the means of the scientific and technological community?"


    "Technology community?"


    "Don''t you know that in ancient times, there were also ethnic groups who studied science and technology. They had a brilliant scientific and technological civilization. They focused on transforming the body through external means and created countless reformers. They were very powerful. However, later, the reformers rebelled and there was a great disaster. The scientific and technological ethnic group did not fall and finally perished."


    "Genetic modification is indeed a way, but there are too many unknowns. I don''t know much about the technology community in my memory, so I can''t tell you too much."


    Ye Fan was greatly surprised that in ancient times, there were brilliant science and technology, which was unimaginable.


    But think about it. Many unsolved mysteries in the world, such as the Mayan civilization and Atlantis, also show that there was an advanced scientific and technological civilization.


    Such a thought coincides with what the swallowing tail beast said. It''s really wonderful and reverie.

 Chapter 972

    Next, the swallowing tail talked a lot with Ye Fan. Ye Fan told the outside world. He was particularly shocked to learn that science and technology is now famous and rules the world.


    In his view, it is inconceivable that a technological group that was not even the most powerful in ancient times should now rule the world.


    The goblin has been suppressed here for too long.


    He knows nothing about the outside world.


    Once, he also wanted to pay some price, such as cutting off some tentacles, so as to catch some people to understand the situation, but it was not worth it.


    This time, I thought Ye Fan was the blood of Ba nationality, so I couldn''t help touching it, and the price was also very huge.


    Six tentacles were cut off.


    Ye Fan tells the outside situation, and the swallowing tail is not stingy. He tells the secrets of the ancient times in his memory.


    Zhu Ying also studies the secrets of ancient times, but compared with the gobbler, it''s just one heaven and one earth.


    Ye Fan listened with interest.


    It seems that there are endless words about swallowing the sky tail beast. It will be a strong family, many great forces in ancient times, 3000 Avenue magical powers, some typical wars in ancient times, and so on.


    It can be said that ye fan is impressed.


    This is also a kind of practice.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Fan''s head was in pain. This should be because he received too many knowledge messages. The brain can''t bear it.


    Under the guidance of swallowing the heavenly tail beast, he began to practice, calm down and practice the theory of great phagocytosis.


    "Look!"


    Swallowing the sky tail beast personally performs the great phagocytosis.


    Suddenly, this space seems to collapse and be swallowed up; That picture is really terrible.


    If you have to describe it, it should be the black hole in the starry sky, swallowing everything.


    Ye Fan found that he was very small in front of the big phagocytosis.


    This picture, deeply imprinted on Ye Fan''s mind, can help him understand the of great phagocytosis.


    Ye Fan has entered the enlightenment state.


    He was not in a hurry. He had such a powerful existence teaching as swallowing the sky tail. It was a great opportunity. Why did he leave in a hurry.


    "The method of body phagocytosis turns into nothingness. I don''t know whether the two can be integrated into the great phagocytosis."


    Ye Fan thought about it secretly. Unexpectedly, he was born with the power of devouring the flesh, which has a great help to cultivate the great devouring art.


    Swallowing the sky tail beast can feel Ye Fan''s progress and is very surprised. "It''s really a strong understanding. It seems that there is a special secret operation. What is it?"


    Swallowing Tianwei wanted to see clearly, but he couldn''t see through, which made him feel more incredible.


    This is naturally the effect of Xuanmen''s secret art.


    Ye Fan entered a deep state of enlightenment, forgot the time, immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    He tried to integrate and cultivate a complete great phagocytosis, which can not only phagocytize into nothingness, but also swallow and transform energy. It''s fast to start at will.


    This phenomenon was discovered by the swallowing Tianwei beast, who exclaimed, "this boy is so bold!"


    "It''s a pity that big phagocytosis, the top ten of the three thousand magic powers, can''t be changed by a small martial friar. Unless you can cultivate to a very high level, you can''t cultivate to that level at all under the current world environment."


    "Sadly, has the world withered to this state? I can''t understand it. It''s only two thousand years. There is a fault in history and it should be erased by those with great power!"


    The gobbler muttered to himself.


    Ye Fan also found that integration did not work, or that he was too weak to achieve; He gave up temporarily and concentrated on practicing great phagocytosis.


    ¡­¡­


    On the weak River, there is no infernal road.


    Three days have passed.


    Nalan Ruo and his party became more and more anxious and worried. They didn''t know whether ye fan was alive or dead, but they didn''t leave and were still waiting for ye fan.


    You thirteen is also lurking.


    They are not in a hurry. They can''t eat hot tofu. Hunters need patience.


    There are still people competing to cross in the weak water.


    However, none of them were able to land. After all, you13 did evil secretly, and no one was spared.


    This day.


    The dark city welcomes three young people, two men and one woman. They are surrounded by fog or brilliance. They are different. Their breath is like an abyss and a prison.


    They came to Infernal Affairs.


    Go deep in.


    Along the way, they strolled around, and the strange wind had nothing to do with them; Soon they reached the storm barrier.


    "Broken."


    The woman in the middle opened her mouth, bent her fingers a little, and a finger light burst out, which disintegrated the storm barrier and collapsed directly, unable to condense for a long time.


    Hiss!


    The master and the beast emperor took a breath of air-conditioning.


    So strong.


    Who is this? So fierce.


    No one could see the shape of the three people, but felt a strong majesty of the superior, and couldn''t help but fear.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look."


    Seeing the three go deep into Infernal Affairs, the master beast emperor hurried to keep up. The storm barrier was blocked by the outside world and could not be healed. They could easily pass through it.


    Not long ago, I saw the weak river.


    The river bank opened and the three stood.


    "There is an ambush opposite." a man on the left opened his mouth with a slightly hoarse voice.


    "I feel the breath that disgusts me. Is it the nether clan? Ha ha, interesting." the man on the right has a sharp voice, like a sword, and sneers.


    They communicate by voice. Don''t worry about not hearing.


    The woman in the middle said, "it seems that the birth of the so-called giant treasure is a trap arranged by the nether family. I don''t know what the purpose is."


    The hoarse man asked, "the Youming family was born with a youshisan who led a group of Youming generals. It''s not a worry. The three of us work together to suppress it."


    The shrill man nodded, "cross the weak River and meet you 13 for a while. I don''t know how strong the Youming people still have after so many years."


    The woman in the middle said, "don''t be reckless. You 13 arranged traps. Nature is extraordinary. Let''s wait."


    "There''s nothing to wait for."


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Youming is the most powerful ethnic group. You 13 will not be easy to rob than our ethnic group."


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    The three disappeared on the Bank of the weak water and didn''t know where they hid.


    Due to the collapse of the storm barrier, more and more monks and fierce beasts arrived here and saw the turbulent weak river.


    It spans 1800 meters and is shrouded in dark fog. It is invisible and terrible.


    Some brave people jumped into the weak River and began to practice.


    Using the impact of weak water to polish the root bone is really a good way.


    A secret place under the weak river.


    Ye Fan hasn''t awakened yet. Another three days have passed. Finally, Ye Fan pinched his hands and shouted, "great phagocytosis!"


    Woo woo.


    The strong wind rises suddenly, the void is like tearing, and a devouring force spreads.


    After three seconds, it disappeared and returned to peace.


    "Very good."


    Swallowing the heavenly tail beast exclaimed, "it''s enough to show that you have amazing talent to get started in such a short time. It''s worthy of being able to cultivate successful body hegemony formula. I''m very optimistic about your future and work hard."


    Ye Fan''s heart is in full bloom.


    He has mastered another magic power, which is still the top magic power.


    Great seal, great phagocytosis, Da Dao fist and heart killing mantra are Ye Fan''s biggest means of killing.


    Da Dao boxing, Ye Fan feels infinite potential and does not lose to the top magic power; Not to mention the heart killing mantra, this is a secret skill created by the great emperor of the human race in order to restrain the alien race. How can the great emperor''s secret skill be weak? It is likely to be more powerful than the top magic power, but ye fan can''t exert his power now.


    "Show me Ba ti. As the guardian beast of Ba clan, I''m familiar with BA ti. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    "That''s nice."


    Ye Fan immediately recovers the bully.


    The strength is vigorous and the flesh wriggles.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s virtual shadow rose.


    Wow, wow


    The inscriptions are blooming all over the body.


    "Chih!"


    Eyes bound, purple light flashing.


    At this moment, Ye Fan recovers his body to the extreme. He is like an emperor, waving a fist, which is a big way fist.


    Hit with all your strength.


    Ye Fan''s fist as the peak.


    Now show it and bombard the invisible barrier.


    "Boom!"


    This punch, solid and solid, bombarded the barrier, but shook Ye Fan, and the barrier remained motionless.


    Ye Fan''s whole body aches when he is shocked.


    He shook his arm, gritted his teeth and said, "this barrier is too strong."


    Swallowing the heavenly tail beast smiled and said, "if you could break it, I would have gone out long ago and would wait until now."


    "Anyway, it''s very good that you can kill like this. But..."


    "But what, elder, it doesn''t hurt to say. Please indicate what else is insufficient."


    "Not enough... Alas!" sighed the goblin, "It''s just environmental restrictions, which have nothing to do with you. In today''s cultivation environment, you are the leader of the young generation; however, in ancient times, you are not a blow to you. You are just an ordinary thing. At best, you are called a genius. Demons may not be involved. Let alone the honor of the leader''s arrogance, let alone the glory of youth above the leader!"

 Chapter 973

    "Ye Fan, although your physical body is strong, there is still a lot of room for development. Don''t think that you have developed your physical body to the extreme at this stage. In fact, it''s far from enough."


    "Elder, what do I need to do?"


    "What is bully? The so-called one force breaks ten thousand dharmas. The core of bully''s cultivation is strength, the ultimate strength. Both fists break heaven and earth and break the stars."


    While swallowing the sky tail beast, Ye Fan had a magnificent scene in his heart. In his mind, the branded fragments of Da Dao boxing were flashing, one after another.


    Boom!


    In front of Ye Fan, there was a sun moon mountain and river. At the top of the ten thousand foot mountain, a man turned his back to all living beings.


    One punch pierced the sky to the stars.


    A grasp crushed the stars and gave birth to a black hole.


    One palm wiped out the world, all nothingness.


    There seems to be a shadow in the starry sky. It is the enemy who is killing.


    The enemy is so terrible. It is as huge as a star. Every move can set off a star storm.


    However, the Wei''an man with his back to all sentient beings shot and slowly pushed the fist. Yes, it was Da Dao fist.


    The fist can pass through the ages, kill the enemy and play between the fingers.


    The terrible foreign enemy was smashed through and blasted open. It was amazing and laid the foundation of heaven and earth.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Fan returns to God.


    He immediately entered the state of enlightenment. His understanding of Da Dao boxing became profound in the crazy, and an inexplicable meaning flowed out.


    Swallowing the heavenly tail beast startled: "good boy, this talent is great. I suddenly realized it and condensed the meaning of boxing."


    "Da Dao boxing is the core unique skill of Ba nationality. Only by cooperating with the intention of boxing can we give play to some great powers."


    "If ye fan understands the meaning of boxing deeply, the power of Da Dao boxing will soar. I belittle this guy. Even in ancient times, he should be called a demon... No, no, no, now the world environment is very bad. He has such achievements at his age. If he is placed in the bright cultivation environment in ancient times, he may become a young leader, at least It''s also the most arrogant level. "


    A few more days passed.


    Ye Fan''s boxing intention is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it is shaped and solidified.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan hits out with his fist intention.


    Boom!


    The distant mountains were blasted.


    Ye Fan nodded secretly and was very satisfied. Let''s put it this way. The power of Ye Fan''s all-out attack on Da Dao fist just now is the same as that of Ye Fan''s random attack with boxing intention.


    In short, the intention of boxing has increased the power of Da Dao boxing by half. Now ye fan is very confident. Even at the half step overlord level, he can kill with one punch as long as there is no life-saving card.


    Even if you encounter an ordinary martial overlord and dare not say suppression, you can at least fight. It won''t be as miserable as fighting with shangguanhong.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s all your own achievements. You''re very good. I''m very optimistic about you."


    In the huge eyes of the goblin, there was a flicker of expectation.


    "Before, I didn''t think you could save me, but now I have a glimmer of hope."


    "Don''t worry, senior. You and I are destined. I will strive to cultivate and improve my strength as soon as possible to break the barrier and make you reborn."


    "Good boy!"


    Gobblers laugh.


    Then, he got serious and said solemnly: "in fact, I can peel off a trace of origin again and forcibly improve your strength, but this is" encouraging the seedlings ". It seems powerful in the short term, but it has buried the root of evil, and there will be changes in cultivation in the future."


    Ye Fan said, "master, cultivation requires one step at a time. I understand what you said."


    "Well, but I still want to pass something to you. Big phagocytosis is one of them. Second, I''ll pass you a secret recipe."


    "Secret recipe?"


    "Yes, it''s a secret recipe for body refining. It''s one of the most precious treasures of the Ba family. The Ba family takes the path of body refining, but if they want to climb to a high level in the future, they need to lay an indestructible foundation from an early age. The children of the Ba family need to take medicine bath and exercise to assist in body refining."


    Ye Fan is not surprised. In ancient times, there were abundant resources and many ways to exercise the body.


    If he had a lot of resources now, he would also take a medicine bath to nourish blood, flesh, roots and bones, and slowly exercise and cultivate them.


    But the conditions are not allowed.


    "For Ba Ti, simple medicine bath exercise doesn''t have much effect, so there is a secret recipe of extreme environment."


    "Jijing secret recipe?"


    "Yes, the young children of Ba nationality will strive to reach the extreme state of human body, so that they can practice to a higher level in the future. The so-called extreme state of human body is to develop their strength to the strongest level of Tao."


    Swallow the heavenly tail to explain.


    "The standard to reach the extreme state of the human body is to obtain 100000 Jin of giant power only by the flesh before being promoted to heaven."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Fan has a question mark on his face.


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding, Juli? Do you know how much it is?"


    "Don''t judge ancient times with your vision." swallow the sky tail beast said sternly: "the brilliance of ancient times is not what you imagined."


    When ye fan was shocked, he recalled the picture in his mind just now. The sun, moon and stars in special size can explode. 100000 kg of Juli is really nothing.


    Swallowing the sky tail beast continued: "of course, 100000 Jin of great power can not be underestimated. It needs pure physical power and needs to be promoted before the promotion of heaven bully. That is to say, at the peak of bully body, you have to reach 100000 Jin of great power. Otherwise, you will miss the opportunity to impact the extreme state of human body."


    "Don''t think it''s easy. The first several levels of Ba Ti Jue are all laying the foundation. Only when they enter the realm of heaven Ba Ti can they really embark on the road of Ba Jue. In my memory, the young children of Ba nationality reach the peak level of Ba Ti at the age of 18 at the latest. The next step is to attack the realm of heaven Ba ti."


    "Eighteen?"


    "Yes, it''s a standard to complete the foundation at the age of 18. If you exceed this age, it doesn''t mean it''s waste, but relatively speaking, your future achievements will be lower. So compare your current age, Ba Ti Dacheng hasn''t fully matured. When you reach the peak, you don''t know how old you are."


    "Before the age of 18, do you think it''s easy to polish the power of the flesh to 100000 Jin? It''s not easy, it can be said that it''s difficult to go to the sky. In my memory, few Ba people can reach the extreme state of the human body."


    "The reason why I tell you this is not only to spur you, but also to hope you try. Polishing the physical strength as much as possible will bring you endless benefits."


    "This is the secret recipe of the extreme state. It is the secret recipe to help polish the physical strength. The design is very complex. See for yourself."


    Swallowing the sky tail beast made a memory fragment and disappeared into Ye Fan''s mind. Suddenly, Ye Fan had a headache.


    The secret recipe of Jijing is too complicated.


    The Ba clan has too many ways to polish the power of the flesh. All of them are integrated into the secret recipe of the extreme environment, which makes Ye Fan faint directly.


    Not long after, Ye Fan woke up with a dizzy head.


    For a long time, Ye Fan slowed down.


    There are 12600 methods, large and small, in the secret recipe of extreme environment, but it will be a pity that 99% of Ye can''t understand it and can''t realize it, because it involves ancient resources, which are not available at all now.


    However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, some secret methods are actually related to the Taishang medical classic he learned.


    This is a big discovery.


    "To polish the power of the flesh and develop the human body, we really need to understand the flesh first, and learning medical skills is the best way to understand the flesh."


    "These secrets are all developed by medical skills. It''s very good. It seems that I need to focus on learning the supreme medical classics. This is the medical Scripture handed down to me by the old man. Is it true that it''s also handed down from ancient times?"


    Ye Fan is very grateful to the old man.


    He owes his achievements to the old man. His skills are all learned from the old man.


    I don''t know where he is now. How is he?


    Ye Fan returned to his senses and said, "senior, thank you for teaching me the secret recipe of the extreme state and telling me about the extreme state of the human body. I will try to impact and live up to expectations."


    Swallowing the heavenly tail beast said, "I hope you have a lot of time here. It''s time to go."


    "Sir, where is the exit?"


    "There''s no exit. I''ll spend one tentacle and send you to the weak water river." the swallowing tail sighed. He had only three tentacles, and now he''ll lose another.


    Ye Fan touched, but didn''t say much.


    Only the gobbler can send him out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the space shook violently.


    The huge body of the goblin moved and became violent. The endless ferocity almost suffocated Ye Fan.


    This is the tail swallowing beast who deliberately protects Ye Fan and doesn''t let the breath impact Ye Fan, otherwise ye fan will die on the spot.


    The gap is too big.


    At this time, the barrier blooms and wants to suppress the swallowing tail and prevent him from making trouble.


    "Poof!"


    A black tentacle, like Optimus Prime, bombarded the barrier, and the barrier trembled.


    Then.


    The strange brilliance lingered on the tentacle, and a swallowing force broke out, swallowing a hole in the barrier.


    "Go!"


    Tentacles twined Ye Fan and rushed to the weak River in the air.


    Ye Fan saw that a big hole swallowed up was being repaired. When the repair was completed, he cut off this tentacle.


    "Open!"


    Gobbler roars.


    Tentacle finally broke the mysterious power and entered the weak River; Tentacle Ye Fan to the top, and then opened his mouth: "Ye Fan, I''ll wait for you!"


    The next second, the tentacle collapses.


    Ye Fan calmed down and his mind echoed with the words of the beast swallowing the sky tail. His face was solemn and vowed that he would save the beast.


    This is a big help for me.


    He is half a tyrant. Once the goblin is born, it must be his own.


    Wow.


    Ye Fan looks up and finds that there are creatures competing for crossing in the weak river.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been, Nalan. Have they left? Are you thirteen still lurking?"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with purple light. In the water, he found and saw a clue, with three powerful breath.


    "Interesting."


    "Weak water river here, so lively."


    Ye Fan didn''t make a big move, converged and quietly landed.


    After waiting for so many days, Nalan Ruo and his party have completely given up, and there are more and more strong people in the weak water river. They are also worried about danger.


    So I decided to leave.


    "This is."


    Suddenly, if Nalan sensed something, she practiced Qi tracking, which is a simplified method of divine power tracking, so she is very sensitive to breath.


    Nalan Ruo soon found Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also sensed Nalan Ruo and his party. He preached, "how many days have you been waiting for me!"


    "I''ve been waiting!"

 Chapter 974

    I''ve been waiting.


    Four words touched Ye Fan.


    He smiled and said, "how many days?"


    "Nine days."


    "So long." Ye Fan was stunned and moved with his family. Nalan Ruo and his party waited for nine days and didn''t give up him.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan looked at everyone.


    The little girl Gu Lingjing said with a smile, "brother Ye Fan, aunt Nalan has always had hope and insisted."


    Ye Fan looked at Nalan Ruo, a little embarrassed.


    It''s wonderful to say. In 100000 mountains and valleys, he became acquainted with Nalan Ruo, and then met Beihuang together. He has experienced so much.


    It can be said that we live and die together.


    Ye Fan wondered, did Nalan ruo''s heart of Tao really crack and fall short in cultivating ruthless Tao?


    "Don''t think about it."


    Nalan Ruo took the lead and asked, "where have you been these nine days? What''s at the bottom of the weak river?"


    Ye Fan said, "that''s what I want to say. I''m not at the bottom of the weak water river, but there''s a huge secret place below the weak water river. I met a terrible demon in it. It''s an ancient inborn spirit, swallowing the tail of the sky; me and him..."


    Ye Fan simply described some situations these days.


    Didn''t say much.


    Naram was greatly surprised if they heard it.


    "Brother fan, your luck is so strong that you are valued by the great demon of terror and teach you magic skills." the little girl sighed and sighed.


    Others have few adventures in their life. Ye Fan is good, one on the left and one on the right.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t say that. Let me tell you about the situation of the weak River in the past nine days. I found many strong people, and there are powerful people watching in the dark."


    "Yes, there are more and more strong people, but no one has successfully crossed the weak river. It is obvious that you shisan secretly took action to stop landing. It seems that he is waiting for something."


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do?"


    If Nalan can see that ye fan is in good condition, it seems that his strength has increased a little; According to Ye Fan''s nature, it is impossible to retreat like this.


    The little girl said, "brother fan, my plum blossom mark doesn''t respond, which means there''s no danger. We can do a wave."


    "Pull it down."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Your plum blossom mark of predicting good and bad luck is not 100% accurate. Nine days ago, I was pulled away by the gobbler. The plum blossom mark shows that it is a sign of great evil. In fact, it is not so. I got a great opportunity."


    "Hum, I hate it."


    The little girl pressed her mouth.


    Ye Fan looked at the weak river full of fog and said deeply; "It''s boring to leave like this. I''m sure I''ll have to do a wave. Moreover, I want to see the hidden big people."


    "Now we need a fire to disturb the quiet situation."


    "I''d like to make this fire."


    Nalan Ruo said, "is this too risky? You may be attacked by a group. Take it easy."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "no, after communicating with the gobbler, I found that I still lack something, that is, the state of mind. I need to be overbearing enough to reflect my path."


    "If you want any intrigue, just do it directly. If I am not weaker than others, why should I be afraid!"


    "Your safety is the most important. Wait and see what happens. I''ll go!"


    With one step, Ye Fan entered the weak river.


    That spirit, infinity.


    Gulot and the God of water looked at each other with emotion. They had a hunch that ye fan would become one of the pillars of the martial arts world in the Xia Dynasty in the future.


    Nalan ruo''s eyes are shining.


    Ye Fan did give him a great surprise and expectation. She had never seen such a talented domineering man.


    Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, Nalan ruojiao''s body trembled.


    There seems to be a crack in the heart of the Tao.


    Ruthless way.


    Without emotion, how can you be moved.


    Nalan Ruo frowned and cut off his thoughts without thinking.


    Besides Ye Fan.


    He entered the weak River and began to move forward.


    Before, he found the hiding place of Youming people. This time, he was familiar with the road; And you can''t find him.


    Ye Fanxue is smart. He uses esoteric techniques to cover all explorations.


    "Eh?"


    "How can this breath be so familiar? The Bodhisattva, the good guy and the Buddhist bald donkey are also involved."


    Ye Fan didn''t flinch, but was very happy.


    It''s also good for them to hide in the ground. In this way, he can catch them all, so as to save him from looking for them in the future.


    "Take care of you first."


    Ye Fan stares at the Bodhisattva.


    Compared with you 13, Ye Fan is not sure of instant suppression.


    Swallowing the heavenly tail told him a lot of ancient secrets, and ye fan had more knowledge of the ancient supreme race.


    The nether clan is terrible.


    Solid foundation.


    You shisan is a young master of Youming clan. He must have a card.


    Swallowing the sky tail beast layer said that the most powerful thing of the Youming family is the top divine power cataclysm, which is the thirteen meeting of activating blood.


    "The art of Cataclysm, coming to disaster, is weird and unpredictable. You have to be careful." Ye Fan is on guard, but he also thinks carefully.


    It would be wonderful to get catastrophe.


    The more you get, the better. This kind of magic power is a treasure. How can you not ask for it.


    Ye Fan didn''t use the Qi skill, so he was afraid to scare the snake.


    He gradually approached the other side and found some clues. He was frightened: "there is an ancient killing array, powerful!"


    Ye Fan is preparing to suppress the earth Tibet Bodhisattva. Suddenly, he finds that there is a blood pool in which a bead is sinking and floating.


    instant.


    He regained his body, and Ye Fan couldn''t control his unspeakable excitement.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed.


    Bully recovery, isn''t it directly exposed.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan suddenly landed on the shore and showed the heaven and earth to move. He came to the blood pool like lightning and grabbed the bead.


    "Bold!"


    You thirteen drank angrily.


    He was shocked and angry, but someone escaped his exploration and landed to rob the powerful bone beads.


    "It''s you, Ye Fan!"


    Youshisan sees the visitor clearly. It is Ye Fan. He is shocked again.


    At the same time.


    The nether battle general reacted quickly, and the ancient killing array revived.


    "Hahaha, Ye Fan, I knew you would come, because you were greedy enough. Sure enough, you fell into a trap."


    "Can you get the powerful bone beads?"


    "Come on, come on."


    You thirteen blood calls.


    The powerful bone bead was shocked, broke away from Ye Fan''s suppression and flew towards you 13.


    The powerful bone bead was made from the bones of the Youming family. After youshisan got it, he nourished and watered it with his own blood. It has long been integrated with the powerful Bone Bead and can be summoned freely.


    "Nothing I like can escape."


    "Great seal."


    Ye Fan pinches the seal and seals the powerful Bone Bead, cutting off the connection with you 13.


    At this moment, you thirteen panicked.


    "Recovery!"


    You thirteen roared.


    He''s trying to resuscitate powerful bone beads.


    A violent force, like an ancient demon, was about to wake up. Ye Fan''s scalp was numb. Without saying a word, he swallowed the powerful bone beads.


    This scene stunned you 13.


    The nether warriors are petrified.


    That''s a powerful bone bead. Ye Fan swallowed it and couldn''t explode and die.


    "Ha ha ha."


    You shisan smiled angrily. He stopped reviving the powerful bone beads and ordered the killing array to run, but don''t attack.


    He sighed at Ye Fan and said, "I don''t know what you think. Jin Ranran swallowed the powerful bone bead. As long as I revive the bone bead, your body will be burst and die. Ye Fan, the powerful bone bead is not something you can fight, that is, your life and death are in my hands."


    Ye Fan is very calm.


    You 13 doesn''t know that the powerful bone bead has been suppressed.


    you ''re right.


    Ye Fan swallowed the powerful Bone Bead and sent him to Dantian. He was immediately suppressed by a trace of the origin of the Tianwei beast.


    You thirteen is still complacent. It''s ridiculous to think that you control his life and death.


    But ye fan did not expose it.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he had thousands of tricks. He decided to deal with you 13 and play. Maybe he could get some benefits.


    "Ancient Buddha and Tibetans, what else do you have? Come out."


    "Shua!"


    Burning eyebrows, burning hearts and earth hiding appeared.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "there is also a strong breath. It should also be a Buddhist. Which ancient Buddha is it?"


    "Good boy, perception is so sharp."


    The burning Buddha appeared and said with appreciation, "you are ye fan. Yes, you are indeed a young leader. It is understandable that burning eyebrows are eaten in your hands. My monk''s Dharma is burning Buddha, Amitabha."


    Ye Fan surprised me.


    This burning Buddha should be the half step overlord.


    "It''s a great honor to welcome a half step overlord and the favor of the ancient Buddha. I came to deal with me from far away Tianzhu. I have no regrets about my death."


    Ye Fan glanced and asked, "you 13, your purpose is me?"


    "Of course, who else can there be besides you."


    "In order to kill me, it''s really an honor to hear so much."


    You shisan Leng hum: "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense and don''t have any thoughts. I can instantly revive the powerful bone bead to kill you."


    Ye Fan said, "listen to what you mean, can I have a chance to live?"


    "Yes, as long as you are honest and obedient, it''s not impossible to save your life." you shisan said bluntly, "hand over the great seal, the heart killing mantra, your body refining method and invincible boxing."


    "Tut Tut, say I''m greedy, you are more greedy than me."


    "Hehe, this is not a deal, but an order. If you want to live, you should hand it in honestly. It''s just a secret method and magic. Is it more important than life?"


    Ye Fan blinked, "what does burning Buddha think?"


    Burning Buddha said, "I''m shocked that you can even master the great seal of the top magic power. I won''t miss it."


    You shisan''s face sank and said discontentedly, "burning Buddha, this is wrong. Ye Fan was suppressed by me and has nothing to do with you. If you open your mouth, you will have to seal it. It''s against the rules."


    The burning Buddha said, "no, no, we act together, that''s a whole. We share the resources of Ye Fan. I want not only the great seal, the heart killing mantra and the body refining method."


    "You!"


    You thirteen Qi pole.


    The old bald donkey is insatiable.


    Ye Fan said, "Oh, this is troublesome."


    "No trouble, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t try to stir up discord. Ye Fan, you now burn down all the Dharma you can." the Bodhisattva came, threw down some bamboo slips, and then looked at Ye Fan with a sneer.


    "Fight and fight, and finally you lose. Ye Fan, you beat me so badly, I won''t let you live."


    "I will save your life, will not let you die easily, drain your value, throw you into eighteen layers of hell and taste the taste of hell."


    Ye Fan looked forward to saying, "I heard that under tianzhuling mountain, there are 18 layers of hell, mountains and fires, oil pot cooking, everything. I really want to see it."


    "No tears without a coffin."


    The Bodhisattva Leng hum and shouted, "you 13, first revive the powerful bone beads and give the grandson a taste of pain."


    "I think so too." you 13 was about to cast a spell, and Ye Fan shouted, "wait, I have something to say."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid."


    "Pa."


    Ye Fan slapped the Bodhisattva back and said, "what''s the matter with you, Luo Li?"

 Chapter 975

    The Tibetan Bodhisattva even got crooked and fell to the ground with a disheartened face.


    The burning heart ancient Buddha was furious: "Ye Fan, you dare to be fierce when you are dying!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Tibetan Bodhisattva jumped up, his face was ferocious, and he was about to spit blood.


    Ye Fan said, "this is about you 13 and me. Don''t beep, you bald donkeys. Be careful I''ll shoot you first. I think you 13 is happy for me to do so."


    As soon as this remark was made, the ancient Buddha was startled.


    Yeah.


    Youshisan doesn''t want to share the spoils with them. Naturally, he will be happy to see Ye Fan fight with them. Besides, he is still in the killing array.


    Burning Buddha was very confident in himself. Although you shisan is the young master of Youming family, he is a young man after all. Can''t he deal with it?


    But just now he felt the chilling breath of the great energy Bone Bead about to recover, and he was a little cautious.


    Great energy bone bead is not simple. It may be difficult to fight it and cooperate with the kill array.


    "Hum, Ye Fan, don''t sow discord. We are allies with the thirteen little masters. How can we be disintegrated by your words." burning heart ancient Buddha said.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, don''t have any fancy intestines." burning eyebrow ancient Buddha said.


    Burning Buddha''s face was cold and said, "thirteen young masters, Ye Fan is full of tricks. I suggest abolishing him first, and then pressing him to learn the secret arts."


    Ye Fan sneered: "thanks to you being an ancient Buddha, I didn''t expect you to be a fool. If I become a loser, it''s equivalent to killing me. I won''t live in a muddle. If you abandon me, don''t think about the great seal and my body refining method."


    You shisan waved his hand and was a little impatient. He felt that the four people of burning Buddha were too noisy.


    It has nothing to do with them, but it''s still jumping up and down.


    "I''ll handle it."


    Four words blocked the mouth of burning Buddha, which made burning Buddha very unhappy.


    You thirteen said, "Ye Fan, what do you have to say?"


    "I heard that the nether clan will use the top supernatural power cataclysm. I don''t know if you can learn anything?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot about the ancient Zhiqiang family. Indeed, our family has the art of great disaster. The magic power of 3000 Avenue ranks among the top 10, not inferior to the art of great seal. I''m thirteen young masters. I study naturally. Why do you ask?"


    "Exchange cataclysm for my great seal."


    "What?" you 13 big eyes, funny said: "you are sick, what nonsense."


    Ye Fan said, "just say whether to change it or not."


    You shisan sneered: "I will promise you only when I am ill. Ye Fan, you are not qualified to bargain now. As for my cataclysm, what are you doing here? Do you still want to practice? Are you kidding? You will die without doubt, but your honesty will make you live longer."


    "Don''t worry about whether it''s useful or not. I just want to see the great disaster technique. You 13, the great seal technique is very important to you. The Youming family is abundant in the Youming cave. If you practice the great seal technique, you can shake the seal and release your people."


    "Ye Fan, I admit that what you said is true. It''s impossible to exchange magic powers. If you want to see the art of catastrophe, I can show you."


    You shisan turned around, pointed to an animal emperor who was competing for crossing the weak water river and said, "take a good look. The art of great disaster, as the name suggests, creates disaster to him."


    "Boom!"


    You thirteen spell casting.


    At the next moment, it seemed that there was something wrong with the body of the animal king who was struggling to cross. He vomited blood. Then he was impacted by the turbulent weak water, died and his body sank.


    Hideki Bodhisattva thriller.


    It''s weird. It''s impossible to prevent.


    "It''s worthy of being the top supernatural power. It''s really powerful." the burning Buddha praised it, and a trace of heat flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    You thirteen is very proud and full of pride.


    Cataclysm, the top ten supernatural powers, claims to be an unstoppable disaster. Unless you have great body protection, you can compete with a wave.


    "Ye Fan, see now. No one can stop the power of disaster. No one can predict the power of disaster. The power of disaster needs to be feared."


    "Great."


    Ye Fan thumbs up.


    "If you are so arrogant, I want to learn enlightenment more. You just can''t exchange it."


    "You... Are so stubborn!"


    "So what? Anyway, the great seal is in my mind. If you meet my requirements, you can''t think of it. Don''t torture me, abuse me, and if you''re urgent, we''ll die together."


    Ye Fan looks like a scoundrel and makes you shisan gnash his teeth.


    Ye Fan thought he was going to eat.


    Because he firmly believes that you13 needs great seal, which is helpful to open the seal of Youming cave. This is a great event.


    However, at this time, the burning Buddha said, "the thirteen young masters don''t have to be upset. In fact, I can solve this matter."


    "What are the opinions of the ancient Buddha?"


    "The thirteen young masters should know that there is a great universal skill among the three thousand Avenue supernatural powers!"


    Suddenly, you thirteen''s face darkened.


    "Now Buddhism has great purgatory? Can you do it?"


    "That''s nature."


    Burning Buddha smiled. It was very comfortable to see you shisan so afraid of him.


    Ye Fan''s face also became dignified.


    During the communication of swallowing Tianwei beast, although not all the magic powers of 3000 Avenue were said, 60% were said.


    One of them is grand Purdue.


    This is one of the core unique skills of ancient Buddhists.


    Great Purdue has a degree effect. Procrastination, for example, can convert a person to Buddhism.


    You shisan''s face is changeable. He applies the great Purdue technique to Ye Fan and changes Ye Fan. At that time, Ye Fan was really obedient.


    However, Ye Fan listened to the words of the burning Buddha.


    "The thirteen little masters need not worry. Although Duhua Ye Fan obeys our Buddhism, Ye Fan still has powerful bone beads in his body, and his life is still in your hands. We take ye fan away by force, and you can kill Ye Fan. Therefore, after Duhua, we will share the war profits with the little masters."


    "Good!"


    You thirteen promised to come down.


    Great purgation is also terrible, especially the burning Buddha is still a half step overlord. It is amazing to stand up.


    Buddhism still can''t offend.


    You shisan looks at Ye Fan and sneers, "Ye Fan, look at your face. You should know the power of grand Purdue. You hate Buddhism, but now let you convert to Buddhism and be a running dog of Buddhism. I don''t know how you feel."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan is very straightforward.


    He can''t get the art of catastrophe. He can''t be moderated. He made a quick decision to kill the big killer.


    In ancient times, the killing array was presided over by ten nether generals. Ye Fan killed three of them with one punch, and then blew up the core blood pool.


    The sudden riot shocked youshisanhe and the ancient Buddha.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Fan dared to be cruel and crazy if he didn''t shoot to death.


    "Ye Fan, you really don''t shoot to death!"


    "You''re the one who died."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity, and the avenue with boxing intention punches at the Tibetan Bodhisattva; This can frighten the Bodhisattva out of his wits.


    This punch, just breath, suppressed him and couldn''t move.


    How is that possible?


    How did Ye Fan become so terrible.


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart are also pale. They are right next to the earth Tibet Bodhisattva and are also shrouded under the fist awn.


    "No!"


    The burning Buddha responded quickly and quickly displayed his unique skill to hold the Buddha kingdom in his hand.


    However, it''s too late.


    The Buddha in the palm did not completely stop the fist, which blew the three Tibetans away.


    "Ah ah!"


    Three people screamed, all seriously injured.


    Damn it.


    Ye Fan regretted that the action of burning Buddha interfered, resulting in no successful bombing.


    He didn''t stay, trampled on several netherworld generals and swept away into the distance.


    "Ye Fan, die for me!"


    Burning Buddha was furious. In front of him, Ye Fan dared to commit an attack and almost killed two ancient Buddhas and Tibetan Bodhisattvas.


    If he really killed him, the loss would be great, and the Buddha Lord would punish him.


    At the moment, the burning Buddha didn''t hide. He knew that ye fan would escape if he was careless.


    The strength of the half step overlord is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Ye Fan is fearless. If he had been in trouble before, he is different now; Of course, do your best.


    "Boom, boom."


    Bully body recovery, comprehensive recovery.


    Ye Fan''s backhand was a punch, which made the pupil of burning Buddha contract. He was caught off guard and flew backwards directly.


    "What!"


    You shisan was shocked. Ye Fan even beat the flying burning Buddha. Good guy, what combat power is this.


    His face was gloomy and oppressive.


    But he didn''t do it. Ye Fan and burning Buddha fought with him, and both were hurt in the end.


    In this way, he can suppress even the burning Buddha, and it is not impossible to force him to ask about the great purgatory.


    "Evil!"


    The burning Buddha was so angry that he killed him and came back.


    This time, he was prepared. Baozhuang was strict, the great sun Tathagata was in charge of the Buddha kingdom.


    At the same time, the power of the field spread away.


    Ye Fan was supposed to cross the weak river. On second thought, he might as well fight here, because there are more strong people on the other side, and several of them are not weaker than the burning Buddha, which is suspected to be a half step overlord.


    Maybe you''ll be besieged as soon as you get ashore.


    On such a thought, Ye Fan turned and killed back. He laughed: "burning Buddha, you think the half step overlord can kill me. Unexpectedly, I''m going to kill the Buddhist bald donkey today. You''re the first."


    "Evil, seek death!"


    "Six Secrets, animal seal!"


    Burning Buddha made a ferocious Dharma seal, which ye fan is familiar with. Burning eyebrow ancient Buddha used it before.


    Ye Fan directly blows up the meat fist.


    "Ah!"


    "Mi!"


    "Hong!"


    This is the six character mantra, mental attack.


    Three golden characters suppressed, and Ye Fan roared: "kill heart curse!"


    It''s also a spiritual secret.


    The six character mantra is one of the top secrets of Buddhism; But is the heart killing mantra ordinary? It''s the secret skill of the great emperor.


    Boom!


    The collision of spiritual forces spread to the remaining nether generals, as well as the Tibetan pizza, the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and the ancient Buddha of burning heart.


    Even the contenders in the weak River and the other bank were affected.


    "Ah!"


    The remaining four nether generals screamed, bled and fell into a pool of blood.


    The three people in Yanmei were seriously injured. Now they were affected. It was also sad and miserable. Their eyes and canthus wanted to crack. The injury was added to the injury.


    "Kid, you can''t escape. Accept baptism."


    With the ferocious roar of the burning Buddha, Ye Fan became careful and respectful, and his spirit was highly concentrated.


    The so-called moderation should also be a mental attack.


    At the spiritual level, hypnosis and brainwashing are forced.


    This secret technique is really vicious.


    No wonder Buddhism disgusts many people.


    "Grand Purdue!"


    At this moment, the ancient Buddha burning Buddha shows his secret skills. Suddenly, a bright Buddha light illuminates this space, and you dispel the fog on the weak river.


    The Buddha light poured in, very warm and warm.


    However, there are hidden murders.

 Chapter 976

    The warm Buddha light hides a strong murderous opportunity, which confirms the Buddha''s apparent goodwill but harbors evil intentions.


    Ye Fan is tense all over.


    He felt that his brain began to encounter pressure and impact, and his spiritual consciousness seemed to be inserted into a mysterious space to be baptized.


    Forced degree, how vicious, simply inhuman.


    "Ye Fan, under the great purgatory, you can''t escape. Accept baptism and moderation, and convert to our Buddhism. Amitabha."


    "Fool!"


    Ye Fan responded with only two words.


    Although the Buddha light is bright, it is not invincible. Ye Fan performs the great seal.


    This is the top magic power. 3000 Avenue ranks among the top ten, which is extraordinary; Although the grand Purdue is powerful, it has not entered the top ten.


    The cultivation of the great seal technique has reached its peak. It can be said to be a Jedi.


    Everything is sealed.


    Buddha light can be sealed naturally.


    Ye Fan shot and blocked most of the Buddha''s light. However, his great seal has not learned home, so it is not enough to completely block it. Moreover, the blocking time is limited and has little effect, so he can only take a breath.


    That''s enough.


    "Devour!"


    Ye Fan exerts his physical powers.


    Huge vortices rise, devour the Buddha light and turn into nothingness.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s flesh devouring magic power has always listened to the strong, although it is enhanced by the enhancement of the flesh.


    The so-called physical gifted supernatural powers are similar to those of some ethnic groups.


    In ancient times, science and technology groups were also human beings. They regretted that human beings were weak and born without natural powers.


    So began genetic transformation, using external means to obtain gifted magical powers.


    For this reason, the technology community was extremely prosperous in those days.


    Unfortunately, more and more people have been transformed, which has led to disaster; Many ethnic groups can only work together to destroy the technology ethnic group.


    Anyway.


    Ye Fan''s flesh swallowing magic power has been increasing and its power is good, but it is rarely used because of scruples.


    Because, after he swallowed, he didn''t know where the energy of those things went. He was always worried that it might be a hidden bomb.


    Now the goblet tells the truth, which is similar to Kunpeng''s gift of swallowing. It turns directly into nothingness without any side effects.


    Therefore, ye fancai is at ease.


    "Swallow it!"


    Ye Fan once again played a vortex, combined in pairs, and turned into a black hole like, crazy devourer Pudu Buddha light.


    The bright Buddha light decreases at the speed visible to the physical eye.


    "How possible!"


    The burning Buddha was stunned and unbelievable.


    "Phagocytosis, this is great phagocytosis! Ye Fan, you still know this magic power. How can you have so many top magic powers!"


    The burning Buddha screamed.


    You shisan is also frightened. He is more and more afraid of Ye Fan, but he turns to think that there is nothing terrible about Da Neng''s bone beads in Ye Fan''s body and holding Ye Fan''s life and death by himself.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan is, he can''t suppress the powerful bone beads!


    "Kill!"


    Purdue Buddha light finally disappeared.


    Ye Fan fiercely kills out of the devouring black hole, like an eagle catching a chicken, which is photographed by Tianwei''s palm.


    Although he didn''t beat the burning Buddha down, he was in a trance for a second.


    This second, Ye Fan has come to the burning Buddha.


    Close combat is Ye Fan''s strongest means.


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, the burning Buddha spits blood.


    The golden body of Buddha arhat is cracked.


    Compete for strength. The burning Buddha is Ye Fan''s opponent. He wants Ye Fan to distance himself.


    How can ye fan do what he wants.


    They kept pestering and wrapped it with the power of heaven and earth. They kept moving the universe and earth, and took the burning Buddha to transfer the land, which made the burning Buddha dizzy and overwhelmed.


    Peng Peng.


    After a series of heavy blows, the arhat golden body estimated by burning Tuo finally collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    He was photographed falling into a weak river.


    Without the protection of arhat''s golden body, the burning Buddha''s body is very fragile. When impacted by weak water, his bones are damaged.


    "Ah!"


    The burning Buddha screamed and rushed out in panic, but the next second, he stepped on his head and forced him into the weak river again.


    You shisan''s face is dignified. He still thinks that the burning Buddha and ye fan are both defeated, but he doesn''t think about it. One move devours the divine power and breaks the great purgatory. Ye Fan has no power to fight back against the burning Buddha.


    I can''t wait.


    Once the burning Buddha falls, he will be alone.


    It''s a good fate to save the burning Buddha. Buddhism is a powerful force, which may be helpful to the Youming family in the future.


    You shisan wanted to understand and shouted, "Ye Fan, release the burning Buddha."


    "Why!"


    "Just because I can control your life and death, give me the powerful Bone Bead and revive." you drank thirteen times and wanted to revive some strength of the powerful Bone Bead, which hit Ye Fan.


    However.


    What puzzled him was that ye fan was safe and sound.


    Great energy bone beads did not move.


    "Recovery!"


    You thirteen shouted again.


    Still nothing.


    Suddenly, he found that Ye Fan looked at himself with a smile. His eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.


    No!


    You thirteen was shocked.


    He finally realized that except for the big problem.


    A young leader like Ye Fan is definitely not a fool. If he can swallow powerful bone beads, he should be sure to suppress them.


    Damn it.


    You shisan gnashes his teeth. He believes in the power of powerful bone beads. Unexpectedly, how can Ye Fan suppress powerful bone beads.


    At this moment, you thirteen became frightened.


    Without powerful bone beads, will he be Ye Fan''s opponent?


    If you can''t think more, you shisan shot. Now he and the burning Buddha are dead. We must ensure that the burning Buddha will not die.


    "Cataclysm!"


    "All disasters, all blessings, Ye Fan, die for me!"


    To this extent, you shisan doesn''t have the mind to make a big seal. He wants to kill Ye Fan immediately.


    He was angry, he was ashamed.


    He thought he was in control of the whole situation, but ye fan played with him.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    You shisan roared in his heart, his anger hit his heart, his throat wriggled, and forced a mouthful of blood down.


    The force of disaster swept through.


    Ye Fan shows the method of swallowing again. However, he finds that he can''t swallow the power of disaster.


    "Ye Fan, great phagocytosis is not invincible. The power of disaster is everywhere. Heaven and earth coexist. How can you swallow it? Unless you can practice great phagocytosis to the peak and swallow heaven and earth, you can not fear the power of disaster. Now, you are far from it."


    "Blessing!"


    You 13 cut off drinking.


    The power of disaster falls on Ye Fan.


    meanwhile.


    You shisan also uses the unique skill of Youming family to turn the resentment on the weak River into resentment and bless ye fan.


    Resentment can invade Qi.


    You shisan believes that Ye Fan''s rapid progress and hundred deaths are not rigid because his Qi luck is too strong.


    Only by polluting the air transport and suppressing Ye Fan''s air transport can ye fan be really killed.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan felt uncomfortable after being blessed by resentment.


    You can''t look at yourself.


    If ye fan can see his "Qi", he will find that the purple gas as majestic as a dragon appears on it. At this moment, there are black horse companies wrapped around the purple dragon, which is polluting the gas and transporting the Golden Dragon.


    disasters pile up on one another.


    The power of disaster is also beginning to work.


    This power is strange and unpredictable.


    Disasters are everywhere.


    Ye Fan suddenly found that there was a problem with his heart, which seemed to be a cardiovascular blockage, commonly known as myocardial infarction.


    No way, Ye Fan can only retreat.


    The burning Buddha rushed out. He was neither human nor ghost. He was impacted by weak water for so long and suffered great damage. Some bones melted, but not much. After all, he was an ancient Buddha with this inside story.


    However, it is also very sad.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    "You and I will never die!"


    Burning Buddha''s face was ferocious and roared madly, but he didn''t move because he was afraid and was beaten by Ye Fan.


    Who knows what magic power Ye Fan has.


    At this time, Ye Fan was very uncomfortable, brought disaster inside his body, and various diseases began to appear, which made him miserable.


    Outside, the weak water was surging, and it rushed frantically towards him.


    "Can''t you really resist the power of disaster? You can only resist it." if ye fan doesn''t believe it, there''s nothing underground that can''t be resisted this day.


    All things grow and conquer each other.


    Ye Fan thought of the great body protection, which is the absolute power of defense and should prevent the invasion of the power of disaster.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan''s body recovers to the extreme, feels better, and resists the disease.


    This is not a real disease.


    This is caused by the force of disaster. As long as the force of disaster disappears, it will return to normal.


    Ye Fan wants to kill you 13.


    "Dark darkness."


    You 13 is not afraid and exerts this magical method of transferring energy.


    This move has been used by the heroes of Yutai mountain before, which can transfer energy; However, there was a big gap between Ye Fan at that time and Ye Fan now.


    Now the Da Dao fist is powerful. You shisan''s face changes. He bites his teeth and maintains the dark scene crazily.


    "Transfer it to me!"


    You thirteen screamed and blood gushed out.


    Finally, the dark curtain swallowed up the power of Da Dao boxing. The next moment, it was transferred to the other side 1800 meters away.


    Boom!


    With this punch, the other side collapsed.


    The creatures on the other side have been watching. Although they are covered by the fog, they can''t see the process of the war clearly, but it is very strong.


    Also know that ye fan is stirring up the wind and rain.


    They are looking forward to it.


    It''s better now that a move of Da Dao fist came, many creatures died, and even the hidden strong were affected.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fan moved.


    The reason why he didn''t go to the other side was that he was worried that the hidden strong would attack it. Now, you shisan transferred the power of Da Dao fist to the other side, causing chaos on the other side.


    This is the best landing time.


    Weak water has little impact on Ye Fan and quickly comes to the other bank.


    You shisan found that he helped Ye Fan escape. He vomited blood again and roared, "all of you on the other side, Ye Fan has captured the treasure. Stop Ye Fan and kill Ye Fan quickly!"


    This roar calmed the other side.


    At this time, Ye Fan just landed on the shore.


    "Stay."


    At the same time, the three powerful breath formed the momentum of horns, which were the three young half step overlords that had been hidden all the time.


    They arrived nine days ago.


    Be patient.


    Has been lurking in order to deal with you 13; Now ye fan has won the treasure and they are going to get married.


    They have heard of Ye Fan''s name.


    Kunlun has spread. It''s hard to know.


    Moreover, the three also saw the war clearly; They have a unique way to see through the fog.


    Ye Fan has great seal and phagocytosis. He is a great treasure and must get it.

 Chapter 977

    Ye Fan had felt these three strong smells before, but he didn''t expect to be a young half step overlord.


    Which top ancient leader is this?


    At the moment, Ye Fan is at the most dangerous time. Fortunately, Nalan Ruo and his party have made a move.


    The extremely Yin and cold air are frozen, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Although it can''t split the overlord half a step, it can interfere.


    meanwhile.


    The water god tries his best to cast spells and interfere with the three bodies.


    The three and a half step overlord raised his eyebrows and felt a strange body. At the same time, Ye Fan''s attack came.


    Of course, Ye Fan will not wait to die.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    "Devour!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the heart killing mantra had an unexpected effect, which made the three half step overlords hum and attack one meal.


    "You are alien!"


    Ye Fan confirmed his identity.


    If it is a Terran, the effect of the heart killing mantra will not be so strong. It is definitely an alien.


    what!


    Alien creatures!


    The other strong men present were alarmed.


    They are also going to besiege Ye Fan, but if the three half step overlords are alien, they can''t be with them.


    In the human blood, there is a firm belief.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    Although far away, kill it.


    You shisan and the burning Buddha rushed over and were surprised to hear ye fan''s cry.


    In particular, you shisan suddenly showed a color of fear on his face, and even lost his voice and exclaimed: "demon family creatures!"


    Demons.


    These two words shocked everyone.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened. Unexpectedly, they were demons, which was amazing.


    Demon clan is a general term with many branches.


    For example: Shi Mo clan, Tian Mo clan, di Mo clan, Shi Mo clan, Yan Mo clan, Ying Mo clan


    This is like the demon clan. There are countless kinds of big demons, all of which lose to different ethnic groups.


    However.


    Although there are countless branches, in some periods, these ethnic groups will unite and become the demon family of star unity.


    At this time, the power is extremely terrible.


    Demons, demons, Zerg, Terrans, etc. These are super families with many branches.


    And like the nether clan and the dark spirit clan, they are different. They are very single.


    In ancient times, there were thousands of nationalities.


    There are ten most powerful ethnic groups, of which the demon family accounts for two, namely the beginning demon family and the heaven demon family.


    These two ethnic groups are above the nether clan.


    Of course, the three demons at this time do not belong to Tianmo and Shimo.


    You thirteen distinguished it and said in shock: "shadow devil, earth devil and Yan devil, have you three families been born!"


    The ghost of the shadow demon family is that woman.


    The spirit of Yan demon clan is the man with a sharp voice.


    The demon creature is the man with a hoarse voice.


    The three were led by the shadow demon woman.


    "We three families have been born for some time. I didn''t expect that something happened to you Youming family. It''s a pity that there is only a waste like you."


    Yan Devil Man ridiculed.


    The 13th anger of Youming. In ancient times, their Youming clan fought with many demon clans, including these three demon clans.


    "You should not be the young leader of the Youming clan, but a little leader. If the young leader of the Youming clan has only your level, the Youming clan can be declared extinct."


    "Bastard, how dare you insult me!"


    "What can you do?"


    Three people''s words contain disdain.


    The evil spirit around the three people also disappeared and showed their true face.


    Ye Fan thought it was a monster. Unexpectedly, it was almost the same as human beings. Its shape was basically the same.


    Swallowing the sky tail is true. The Terran form is the most perfect. Except for some special ethnic groups, the forms of most ethnic groups have evolved towards the Terran form.


    The woman of the shadow demon clan is very beautiful, but her face is very arrogant. She doesn''t seem to see everything clearly.


    The man of Yanmo clan has a hot breath. His red hair and even his pupils say red. It seems to burn a flame.


    As for the demon men, this group is very strange. They live underground, resulting in very rough appearance, but they are tall and domineering.


    "Hoo."


    At this time, Ye Fan returns to normal.


    The power of disaster disappeared.


    You13''s cataclysmic skill has not been cultivated well, and the time to maintain the blessing of disaster power is limited.


    Ye Fan sends a message and asks Nalan Ruo and his party to retreat away. He decides not to go first and have a good time.


    All of a sudden, there are three demon creatures. How interesting, and they are all half step overlord level.


    The flesh of the demon clan is also very powerful.


    In particular, Ye Fan feels excited about the two creatures of the di demon family and the Yan demon family and wants to fight happily.


    The other party thinks so.


    The Yan Devil Man: "you suppressed you 13 and the Buddhist bald donkey and got the great disaster and great Purdue. I''ll touch Ye Fan. His flesh makes me very excited."


    "Each other."


    Ye Fan rubbed his hands.


    You thirteen said, "Ye Fan, wait a minute. We should form an alliance."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    You shisan said: "the demon family pays attention to physique. Although your body is strong, it may not be able to suppress him, not to mention two covetous eyes. Now the only way out is for the three of us to work together."


    You 13 is very flustered at the moment.


    These three demon creatures can''t let him go, and he is not an opponent at all; If you have powerful bone beads and confidence, you should be able to escape.


    But the powerful bone bead was taken away by Ye Fan.


    Now you have nothing to rely on. Cataclysm? Without cultivation, I can''t kill three people in an instant.


    Heavy pupil?


    It''s just attack and development. The effect is good, but the damage is not enough.


    Therefore, the only way now is to form an alliance with Ye Fan, otherwise there will be no way to live.


    Burning Buddha also understood that the situation was serious. He was seriously injured and could not resist any demon creatures at all.


    "Ye Fan, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. We must form an alliance to have a glimmer of vitality."


    "I can promise to let bygones be bygones; even, I can hand over the land to you and still let you handle it!"


    Ye Fan smacked his tongue and said, "burning Buddha, you are too cruel. The potential of the underground Bodhisattva is not small, so you sacrifice it?"


    In the distance, the Bodhisattva looked pale and frightened.


    The burning Buddha said, "he is a waste. If he dies, he will die. Buddhism has a lot of potential, but he is harmless. In addition, I promise to give you some resources or give you a Buddhist secret."


    "I want grand Purdue, can you give it to me?"


    "This..." the burning Buddha frowned and said, "Ye Fan, if monks don''t lie, the great Purdue skill can''t be taught to you. But you can pass on other secrets, such as the six character truth and the six secrets."


    Six words of truth and six secrets are also very powerful.


    Ye Fan has long been greedy.


    "Cash it now."


    The burning Buddha was stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "how to cash it now? Don''t worry, monk..."


    "Come on, you bald donkeys are dignified. Who will believe your nonsense, either cash it or die."


    "You thirteen, come here."


    Ye Fan beckons.


    You 13 is very happy and quickly approaches Ye Fan. Now ye fan is undoubtedly a life-saving straw for him.


    "Brother ye, I apologize again for offending you. We didn''t have any deep hatred before. It was all a misunderstanding."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Ye Fan smiled and stopped looking at the burning Buddha.


    This made the burning Buddha half dead. In order to survive, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you now."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fan''s success inspired her.


    But the shadow devil woman said angrily, "what do you think of us? Bargain in front of us when we don''t exist."


    "Beauty, calm down. Let the bald donkey give me the secret arts first. We''ll fight later. Don''t worry."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The shadow demon woman stopped drinking.


    Suddenly, the Yan devil man shot and killed Ye Fan; The demon man shot to suppress the burning Buddha.


    Ye Fan laughed.


    One punch beat back the Yanmo man, and then caught the burning Buddha.


    What are you doing?


    The creatures watching from afar were stunned.


    Is Ye Fan going to fight the three and a half step overlord alone, and he is still a demon living creature, with strong physique and most means.


    That''s crazy.


    "Burning Buddha, quickly engrave six secret arts, and I''ll hold them; you thirteen, use the great disaster art to help me."


    Ye Fan really wants to fight the three demons alone.


    This is a challenge for him.


    "It''s really killing. You think my demon clan is easy to deal with. You''ve been shot. Let me give him some color to see."


    The Yan Devil Man''s body trembled and his hot breath flourished. Strangely, his fists were burning with fire.


    The flame is not ordinary.


    "Kill!"


    The Yan devil man was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Fan. The fire fist hit out and the air evaporated.


    Ye Fan hit with the same punch.


    Good guy, he was shocked and his fist''s skin was burned, very stinging.


    Yan Devil Man''s eyes twinkle and his face is dignified. As a Yan devil family, strange fire is born in the God''s body.


    Unexpectedly, the strange fire just burned Ye Fan''s skin and didn''t even burn his flesh and blood.


    Ye fan can''t be underestimated.


    "Come again!"


    The Yan Devil Man killed again.


    Here''s your face!


    Ye Fan hums coldly. His fist is attached with the meaning of boxing and the true meaning of martial arts. When he blows, he blows the Yanmo man away.


    His tiger''s mouth cracked.


    "What!"


    The Yan devil man was shocked and angry.


    Ye Fan has come to stay, and his fists are falling like raindrops; The Yanmo man is worthy of being a demon. He fought back quickly.


    The war between the two is in full swing.


    The infernal path is shaking, but strangely, no matter what kind of attack, the ancient path will not be damaged.


    The burning Buddha engraved Six Secrets and shouted, "Ye Fan, it''s done."


    "Bang."


    Ye Fan punched the Feiyan Devil Man and put away the stone carvings in the hands of burning Buddha.


    You 13 said, "Ye Fan, if you don''t go on like this, give me the powerful bone beads. I will revive the powerful bone beads. Maybe I can kill them together."


    Ye Fan said, "don''t worry. Let me play again. I''m very happy."


    "You two, come in, too."


    Ye Fan grabbed the shadow Devil Woman and the earth devil man, which was so arrogant that the monks who wanted to watch the war were convinced.


    If ye fan wins this battle... No, if he can leave unharmed, it will definitely be more prestigious.


    "If it is too late, there will be changes and join hands to suppress it."


    The shadow demon woman opened her mouth, cast the spell immediately and drank: "the shadow is heavy."


    Woo woo.


    Suddenly, devil like shadows were born, filled the sky, and drowned Ye Fan like ghosts and wolves.


    Ye Fan was obscured. At the same time, there were fantasies in front of her.


    Suddenly.


    A heavy blow came, and the demon man shot: "thick earth fist."


    This fist contains the massiness and pressure of the earth.


    Overhead, the hot breath roared, and the Yan Devil Man Shot: "different fire purgatory."


    Three deadly attacks.


    Ye Fan is facing a great crisis, but he doesn''t panic and takes it easy to take out the dark spirit bead, which is the treasure given to him by the dark spirit patriarch.


    "Open!"


    Dark spirit beads bloom brilliantly.

 Chapter 978

    Dark spirit beads are the treasure refined by the dark spirit clan leader. They can release dark shadows and have the unique magic of the dark spirit clan.


    Now, recovery.


    Sir, a strong breath bloomed and rippled away, disintegrating all the killing of the three demon creatures.


    Then, a huge dark shadow appeared, and the breath was immediately recognized by you13: "this is the breath of the dark spirit family!"


    You shisan''s face is incredible. How can ye fan have this means? Is the dark spirit family also born.


    The Youming clan and the dark spirit clan have a lot of grudges.


    In ancient times, the dark spirit clan was a strong clan. They once competed with the Youming clan for the seat of the most powerful clan and finally lost.


    Even the dark spirit king was killed.


    Since then, the dark spirit clan began to decline, and the worst situation was reduced to the general clan. Later, it rose again and became a strong clan.


    This kind of gratitude and resentment belongs to family feud and cannot be erased.


    "The dark spirit beads should have been obtained by Ye Fan at some ancient ruins, and the dark spirit family should not have been born." you shisan comforted himself.


    There''s no way. In ancient times, the Youming nationality was strong and powerful. After fighting this and that, it offended many ethnic groups, and many ethnic groups have forged indelible gratitude and resentment.


    Besides, it will be a dark shadow, which frightens the three demon creatures, but they also have cards.


    I only saw that the shadow demon woman took out a mirror and recovered. Suddenly, a situation occurred in this space, and there seemed to be a parallel space.


    Two Ye Fan, two you thirteen, two dark shadows


    It''s incredible.


    As like as two peas, thirteen exclaimed: "Ye Fan, be careful, this is a mirror of the magic of the shadow, a duplicate of the same existence. Those are not illusory."


    Copy?


    It''s not illusory. Is it real?


    Are you kidding.


    But the next moment, Ye Fan knew he was very wrong.


    The copied dark shadow was so powerful that Ye Fan turned pale. He quickly made the real shadow resist.


    Boom!


    This, unexpectedly, does not need at all.


    Ye Fan was shocked and really copied the entity. This method is also terrible. No wonder the shadow demon woman is the first of three.


    "You 13, what''s going on? How can you copy the real entity? Even if you can copy the real, how can strength copy."


    Ye Fan preached.


    You shisan explained, "do you know the innate spirit species?"


    "You know, tailrace."


    "Yes, there is a tail beast in the innate spirit species, called mirror, which has the ability to copy. It is said that the ancestors of the shadow demon family saved the life of the tail beast mirror, got the protection of the mirror, refined a copy mirror and gave it to the shadow demon family."


    "The original copy mirror is the town family treasure of the shadow demon family and the supreme holy soldier; the woman''s hand is an imitation, but she also has good copy ability."


    "However, the copying mirror also has a time limit. Ye Fan, you hold on."


    Shit!


    Ye Fan saw that ye fan, you 13 and burning Tuo of the replica were killed. Although they did not have the power to completely copy, they also copied 50% or 60%.


    At the same time, Ye Fan has to be vigilant against the attacks of the three demons. It''s too difficult!


    Special size.


    Ancient ethnic groups were so strange that they had all kinds of abilities. It was really weak that limited their imagination.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the demon man shot out from behind.


    Because it is a mirror space, they are hidden. When ye fan opens his eyes, he just captures some faint tracks.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan is angry.


    It broke out in an all-round way, packed all the copies, and killed the demon man with a backhand move, big seal and devouring the magic power.


    But at this time, the Yan devil man appeared in front of him.


    No!


    Ye Fan''s pupil contracted.


    It''s unexpected. I can''t avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    The fist of drowning the man is so powerful that it can be described as a full blow, breaking through Ye Fan''s vigorous Qi mask and blood barrier, and bombarding Ye Fan.


    Poof!


    Ye Fan spits blood and flies backwards.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he put the dark spirit bead across his chest and resisted most of his powers.


    However, they did not give ye fan a chance to breathe.


    The demon man hit hard.


    "Cataclysm!"


    You shisan is very worried when he sees Ye Fan being suppressed. Now he and ye fan are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    If ye fan is suppressed, he will die.


    Therefore, he tried his best to use the technique of catastrophe to give ye fan a chance to breathe.


    Under the effect of Cataclysm, the three demons have indeed received an impact that can not be underestimated.


    Ye Fan catches the chance and blows the demons away.


    "Heart killing curse!"


    The impact of spiritual power makes the mirror space tremble.


    Time should be coming.


    Ye Fan screams wildly, and the Da Dao fist blows out, breaking the mirror space; At the same time, the dark shadow came down.


    The shadow devil woman looked cold and said, "don''t play. Make a quick decision."


    The earth devil and the Yan devil looked at each other and gave a strange smile, and then their demon bodies recovered.


    The monstrous evil spirit spread, and they seemed to turn into evil gods.


    "Ye Fan, just now I was just playing with you. Now we should be serious. You little Terran, where is the opponent of my demon clan."


    "Humble blood, let you see the power of the demon family''s blood."


    "The devil is coming!"


    Together, they summoned the shadow of the demon God, spread strong coercion and suppressed everything.


    This has an overlord power tonight.


    How?


    General overlord, Ye Fan can fight. Look, this is the ghost of the demon God and summoned by the demons.


    You thirteen shouted, "Ye Fan, give me the powerful bone beads. Hurry up. Now only the powerful bone beads can resist the virtual shadow of the demon God."


    Ye Fan hesitates.


    You really want to give the powerful bone bead to you thirteen.


    Great energy bone bead is a treasure, which can arouse the excitement of Ba ti. Obviously, it is very helpful to the cultivation of Ba ti.


    How can we send back what we have got.


    "Come on!"


    You thirteen is furious.


    The burning Buddha was also frightened and shouted, "Ye Fan, listen to the thirteen little masters, or we will all die."


    Ye Fan looked at the dark pearl in his hand.


    This is the treasure given to him by the dark spirit patriarch. It can''t be just this level of power.


    How to say, the dark spirit bead should also show the power of the overlord level, which agrees with the identity of the dark spirit patriarch.


    You know, the dark spirit patriarch is a high overlord. He refined the baby. If there is no overlord level power, it would be better to kill him.


    The dark spirit bead must have a power. How to open it?


    There was no time for ye fan to think. The virtual shadow of the demon God moved, and the huge claw came towards him, blocking all the ways to escape.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Your thirteen eyes were about to crack and roared.


    Burning the Buddha''s face like ashes.


    It''s over. It''s completely cool. It''s dead.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Fan scolded secretly and simply threw the dark spirit pearl into the devil''s claw; Just listen to the bang, the magic claw pinches and explodes the dark spirit bead.


    For a moment.


    The breath of terror vibrates the square, and a virtual shadow stands in this space, which is not weaker than the virtual shadow of the demon God.


    This is


    Dark spirit patriarch!


    "Demon clan creatures, have some demons been born? It''s really interesting." the virtual shadow of the dark spirit clan leader even opened his mouth.


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    He knew he had been trapped by the dark spirit patriarch.


    The dark spirit bead is not a treasure at all. There is a wisp of consciousness of the dark spirit patriarch, which can be said to be a monitor.


    I''m afraid the dark spirit patriarch knows everything about what happened during this period, and even the communication with the goblin in the mysterious space under the weak water river.


    Damn it.


    Old fox, sure enough, the alien patriarch is not so simple. He can''t play with him.


    Ye Fan gnashes his teeth.


    However, the advantage is safety.


    The dark spirit patriarch, as a high overlord, has a wisp of ideology, which is also strong enough; Instantly suppress the ghost shadow.


    This is not to say that the demon family is not as good as the dark spirit family.


    But the realm of the earth Devil Man and the Yan devil man is not enough, and the virtual shadow strength of the summoned demon God is limited.

 Chapter 979

    "Dark spirit clan!"


    Did you thirteen scream? His face changed wildly.


    "Ye Fan, you did a good job. Bring this you thirteen to me." the dark spirit patriarch opened his mouth.


    "What!"


    You shisan looked at Ye Fan and said in horror, "you are a member of the dark spirit family. No, no, you are a pure human family. You work for the dark spirit family."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s just a deal. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Bastard!"


    You thirteen was shocked and angry, his body trembled, and he had a premonition that death was coming.


    At this point.


    The dark spirit clan leader shot and easily scattered the virtual shadow of the demon God, and the blood of the earth devil and the Yan devil gushed wildly.


    The three were suppressed.


    "Senior of the dark spirit clan, we all have a grudge against the nether clan. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Please show mercy," said the shadow demon woman.


    "I disdain to do it to the younger generation."


    As soon as the dark spirit clan leader waved his hand, the three people were lifted and flew. I don''t know where they flew.


    Then, the dark spirit patriarch looked at Ye Fan again and said, "bring you thirteen back as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you!"


    The virtual shadow dissipated.


    Ye Fan returned to his senses without hesitation and immediately suppressed youshisan and burning Buddha, who were still in shock.


    Very relaxed.


    Then he caught the hiding place, burning eyebrow and burning heart in the distance.


    It can be said that it was caught all at once.


    "Hahaha, brother fan, I didn''t expect to turn defeat into victory. I persuaded them to catch them and catch them all."


    Nalan Ruo and his party came, and the little girl kicked on the face of the Tibetan Bodhisattva and hummed, "bald donkey, it''s in our hands this time!"


    "Young lady, spare your life, spare your life." the Bodhisattva was already crying, and he was about to incontinence.


    He has no value.


    If ye fan wants Buddhist secrets, he directly wants the ancient Buddha; He will, ancient Buddha will, so he has felt that Tao is dying.


    Not only him, but also the ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart.


    The three were terrified.


    Nalan Ruo said, "what do they do? Just kill them. What are the variables in the province?"


    "No, no, No."


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart finally lowered his arrogant head and knelt down to beg for mercy: "Lord Ye Fan, spare our life. We were wrong before. We dare not dare again. Please spare our life."


    The burning Buddha glanced obliquely and didn''t plead. He couldn''t protect himself. He didn''t care about them.


    Ye Fan slapped the five people and knocked them out.


    "Go!"


    Without much words, he rolled them up, greeted them and quickly left Infernal Affairs.


    No one dares to stop the people watching the war.


    Ye Fan is too fierce and powerful.


    It''s incredible that there is an alien overlord behind it.


    However, there are also some people who hold different views. They scold: "Ye Fan is a fellow who is associated with other nationalities. It is very shameful to betray the human race."


    "Yes, Ye Fan has been possessed!"


    "What are you talking about? It doesn''t matter if ye fan cooperates with other races and deals with other races." some people also stand on Ye Fan''s side. After all, Ye Fan has many fans.


    Ye Fan is not interested in these disputes.


    They left Infernal Affairs, left the dark city, and found a hidden treasure mountain to settle down.


    Ye Fan threw the five people on the ground, grinned, looked at Zhan Zhan and said, "next, it''s time to squeeze value!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Cataclysm, universalism


    These are treasures.


    Nalan if bent his fingers and flicked, the extremely Yin cold flashed over, and the five shivered and woke up.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Kneel down!"


    You13, who just jumped up, slapped seven meat and eight vegetables in the north. He knelt on the ground and almost broke his knees.


    You shisan''s eyes are filled with resentment, but he has nothing to do.


    He is now a prisoner.


    Ye fan used the gold needle to seal the eight meridians of their body. He didn''t guarantee that it would be effective all the time. They couldn''t break it in a short time.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to live, call out the magic powers and secrets."


    "The art of catastrophe, the art of universal salvation, the six character mantra, the Buddhist kingdom in the palm..."


    "I want everything!"


    Ye Fan''s voice trembled and excited when he said it. His strength will soar if he can get so many magical powers and secrets.


    With the improvement of realm and strength, some previous martial arts unique skills have little effect, such as nine day unique skills: smashing heaven fist, splitting heaven palm, stepping on heaven feet


    These leaves are almost useless now.


    Because it doesn''t work.


    At present, Ye Fan''s magic skills are great seal, great phagocytosis, heart killing mantra, peerless emperor fist, Tianwei palm, and the unique skill of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, the unique knowledge of the king of the Ming Dynasty is not enough. Unless he practices the seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty, he can have great power.


    Now Ye Fan urgently needs the supplement of Dharma.


    "Ye Fan, you think I''m a fool. You drain my value and let him throw me to the dark spirit family. I won''t let you succeed. Kill me. The creatures of the nether family are not afraid of death!"


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fan clapped his hand.


    You13''s lower body fell into the emperor, and his knee was broken directly.


    Later, Ye Fan shouted, "gulot, the God of water, I''ll give it to you. Please say hello."


    Gulot and Alice, the God of water, looked at each other and were a little excited. They beat the alien creatures, Buddhists and ancient Buddhas in summer. This is also a unique experience.


    Alice uses her powers to draw water from their bodies.


    Lack of moisture, their skin cracked and wrinkled, like pleated skirts, as if they were decades old.


    You thirteen was originally very handsome, but suddenly became ugly.


    "Ah!"


    With the continuous drainage of water, the skin is hard torn and extremely cruel.


    The little girl and Zhu Ying dare not look.


    Alice saw that Ye Fan didn''t stop and continued to cast spells. Gradually, they were shriveled and dying.


    "Ye Fan, I said."


    Finally, the Bodhisattva spoke.


    "I said!"


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and burning heart were also defeated.


    Ye Fan was very satisfied, "Nalan, take the three of them to the other side, let them burn their unique skills, and then compare them. It''s like a fake, kill them all!"


    If naram secretly said that ye fan was wise, he took the three away.


    Ye Fan looked at youshisan and burning Buddha, who continued to insist, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, play slowly. Water God, recover them, and then continue. We don''t lack time. Gulot, waste their limbs."


    "Bang bang."


    The lightning strike of gulot''s fist.


    Their limbs were broken.


    "Ah!"


    You thirteen and burning Buddha screamed bitterly, and they stared at Ye Fan with ferocious resentment.


    "A murderer is a constant killer."


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t be kind to you. Enjoy it slowly. I hope you have enough willpower to carry it."


    Then ye fan left.


    He came to the top of the mountain and took out the Six Secrets burned by the burning Buddha.


    The so-called six ways are God''s way, earth''s way, Shura Road, hungry ghost Road, beast road and hell road.


    The founder of Buddhism really has great aspirations.


    To create the six samsara, let all sentient beings reincarnate life and death, live and play in a circle, so create the six secret arts.


    The six secrets are very profound.


    Ye Fan feels that the Six Secrets of Tianzhu Buddhism have their own form and no charm. He always feels that something is missing.


    It''s not just the six secret arts. In fact, Ye Fan shows his magic power and feels a little less flavor.


    Ye Fan thinks that this is the reason for the environment of heaven and earth.


    The so-called magic power should be a method that can be used only with great power. Now they are a group of martial arts, just like children playing with giant axes. What tricks can they play.


    Anyway, cultivation is still necessary.


    If one day, the environment of heaven and earth will improve, and even return to the glorious ancient world, the power of the magic power and secret skills mastered will be incalculable.


    Ye Fan put away the stone carvings. Who knows whether the burning Buddha burned it is true or false. If it is false, wouldn''t it be crazy to practice.


    The ancient Buddha of burning eyebrow and the ancient Buddha of burning heart also know six secrets. When Nalan is over, the two can be compared to judge whether they are true or false.


    Ye Fan sat cross legged, closed his eyes, looked inside at the elixir field and saw the powerful bone beads, which were suppressed by the origin of the goblet.


    The big energy bone bead is gray white and the size of a fist. This thing can excite the bully. I don''t know what effect it has.


    Ye Fan carefully wants to get the powerful bone beads out, but he finds that he doesn''t have this ability. The origin of swallowing Tianwei beast is suppressed.


    I''ve worked hard for a long time, but I can''t shake it.


    "It seems that I''m still very weak. It''s not time to use powerful bone beads."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    At this time, the little girl came with the stone carving, which is a stone carving of six secret arts.


    Nalan Ruo knows Ye Fan very well, so let burning eyebrows and burning heart burn Six Secrets first.


    The as like as two peas and the burning Buddha, they should be true. A comparison between ye fanlai and burning Buddha.


    Special size.


    There are a lot of problems. They are really fake.


    "Wow, this bald donkey is so hateful. Brother van, I''ll tell sister Alice to take good care of the bald donkey."


    "Go, and by the way, tell gulot to practice his hand."

 Chapter 980

    The burning Buddha was in a panic.


    In Infernal Affairs, some of the six secrets he burned were made up.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    It''s getting cold.


    Burning eyebrows and hearts certainly dare not burn fake. If this is a comparison, it will reveal the truth.


    Burning Buddha wants to cry without tears.


    He didn''t know he would be caught by Ye Fan''s suppression. Now he is reduced to this situation. He is one of the eight ancient Buddhas of Tangtang Buddhism, ranking third and a half step overlord.


    "Sister Alice."


    The little girl came running.


    Burning Buddha''s heart clicked.


    The water God asked, "what''s up?"


    Pointing to the burning Buddha, the little girl said angrily, "there is something wrong with the Six Secrets burned by the bald donkey in Infernal Affairs, and she deliberately murdered brother fan. Sister, you focus on the bald donkey. Brother gulot, you also practice your hand."


    Burning Buddha''s scalp numb.


    For an hour, you shisan has been taken care of. He has been tortured to death and is about to collapse.


    He doesn''t want to suffer like this.


    "Wait!"


    "I want to see Ye Fan. I''m willing to hand over the great universal skill. Burning eyebrows and burning heart don''t know this magic power."


    The water god stopped, and gulot winked at the little girl, and the little girl ran out.


    Soon, Ye Fan came.


    "So soon?"


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Ye Fan, I just ask you to let me live. How about it?"


    "It depends on how much you pay. Can you sell your life?"


    "Universalism can''t buy my life yet? Ye Fan, you are too greedy."


    Burning Buddha was burning with anger.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "children make choices. Of course, adults want them all. You have a strong Buddhist heritage. It''s not easy to catch a big man like you. Naturally, you have to scrape a layer of oil."


    "Burning Buddha, I''m already very tolerant, otherwise I can abolish you after you re carve the fake six secret arts."


    "Just say whether you want to be a loser or not."


    Burning Buddha is smart and has no strength. What''s the meaning of being a loser.


    When a person is rich in strength and high above; Let him fall to the bottom of the valley, read heaven and hell. It''s really too big a blow.


    No one can bear it.


    The burning Buddha was dejected and said with a bitter smile, "Ye Fan, I have taken it. I have never taken it from young people, even the gifted Buddha. I have taken it today."


    "Buddha? The leader of the young generation of Buddhism." Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, the Buddha is very strong. I don''t even know much about him. But what I can tell you is that six months ago, the Buddha was promoted to the overlord level, and he inherited all the unique secrets and magical powers of Buddhism. In addition, he himself has been inherited from ancient times. He is very good. So, Ye Fan, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Don''t you think about the young generation It is invincible. "


    Ye Fan was neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and said word by word: "I am indeed not invincible, but my Taoist heart is invincible. What about the Buddha? I will suppress it when I see it in the future."


    The burning Buddha snorted coldly without entanglement.


    He began to burn the great Purdue.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan got Da Pudu and was elated.


    This great supernatural power forcibly obeys his orders. Although it is vicious, it is really easy to use.


    The burning Buddha said, "Ye Fan, in fact, it''s useless for you to get the great purgatory. The Buddha wants to successfully practice the great purgatory, so you must observe the Buddha''s relic."


    "Buddha relic, what is this?"


    "It is said that it is a Buddhist relic condensed by the Buddha''s death in ancient times. It has been handed down all the time. If you want to successfully practice Da Pudu, you must observe the Buddha''s relic. What I said is true."


    Ye Fan nodded secretly, which is very reasonable. Otherwise, although you catch one person, you can force you to ask whether the core magic power and secret arts are alive or not.


    At this time, you shisan woke up and said weakly, "Ye Fan, the same is true of the great disaster skill. If you want to practice, you need to be recognized by the origin of the disaster. The origin of the disaster is also a family treasure inherited by our family, and you can''t touch it. Therefore, if I give you the great disaster skill, you can''t practice it. Why?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean you can''t even show now. It doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance in the future. Back 10000 steps, collecting great magic powers is also a kind of enjoyment, isn''t it?"


    You shisan clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Fan, do you have to be so cruel? You dare not kill me because the dark spirit family wants me. If you force me, I will explode. I see how you can explain to the dark spirit family."


    Ye Fan said, "are you willing to explode? It''s not easy for you to escape from the secret place. You haven''t seen the magnificent world yet. You are willing to die? You''re not weak. You have good potential. You need to be a overlord in the future. You''re willing to die? If you escape from the secret place, the clan should also give you a task. For example, let you break the seal as soon as possible and let the whole group out, so can you die?"


    You thirteen''s face is changeable.


    Ye Fan is just as clever as a demon. Everything counts.


    Indeed, as Ye Fan said, he did not dare to die, did not want to die, and could not die!!


    "I just want catastrophe, not others. This is my bottom line. Think about it. If not, continue. Anyway, sometimes."


    "I, burn!"


    You 13 opens her mouth, and her voice is mixed with reluctance and humiliation.


    The art of catastrophe is the core and one of the most precious of the nether family, comparable to the origin of disaster; Now, he''s going to give it to outsiders himself.


    How ironic!


    "Ye Fan, if I don''t die, I will return it ten times in the future. You wait!"


    "Also, I''m just the thirteen little masters of my family. There are many brothers and sisters in front of me. Even some of my brothers and sisters are better than me."


    "Don''t be complacent. Don''t look down on the young generation of our family because you think you suppress me. You never know the power of the most powerful family."


    Ye Fan looks serious and keeps it in mind, but his eyes are firm and fearless.


    "When your family is born in the future, how many masters can come and kill me together. I''m also annoyed. Take it all!"


    "Boom."


    A wave of curiosity washed out.


    Ye Fan''s silver hair is swaying. He thinks he is a young god of war. You 13 is in a trance and is very afraid.


    The burning Buddha sighed secretly. He had a hunch that the Buddha had provoked a strong enemy. He also began to play drums in his heart. He didn''t know whether the Buddha could suppress Ye Fan.


    After receiving the operation of catastrophe, Ye Fan knocked you thirteen out.


    At this time, Nalan Ruo came with the three Tibetans, who had burned all the powerful secrets and methods they had learned.


    "Cataclysm, too?"


    "Yes, but if you want to practice, you can''t succeed. You need the origin of the disaster of the nether family; the same great purgatory requires observing the Buddha''s relic to practice."


    Nalan Ruo said: "it is expected that as the core magic power of a Taoist tradition and an ethnic group, it can not be learned casually. This is a protection mechanism."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    Didn''t you learn big phagocytosis and big seal directly.


    Maybe some magical methods have no protective measures.


    "Look."


    Nalan Ruo gives the burning book to Ye Fan. There are six words of truth, the Buddha kingdom in the palm, arhat golden body cultivation method, mustard step, the door of all living beings


    There are twelve methods.


    Ye Fan sighed again that Buddhism has a profound foundation.


    The burning Buddha said, "I learned more about Purdue than burning my eyebrows and burning my heart. There''s nothing to burn. Now, can you let us go?"


    "Not yet."


    "Ye Fan, you go back on your word."


    "Don''t get excited." Ye Fan comforted the burning Buddha and said, "I''m very interested in Tianzhu Buddhism. Tell me what''s the secret. For example, what''s in the 18 layers of hell under Lingshan mountain? Why do you build the 18 layers of hell? Maybe your Buddhism really wants to create six chakras."


    "We Buddhists don''t believe in the six samsaras. It''s completely the imagination of ancient Buddhists. The eighteen layers of hell are actually dungeons and resource areas."


    The burning Buddha seemed to let go and sat on the ground, "give me water, I''m thirsty."


    Ye Fan grabbed a piece of river water and watered the burning Buddha.


    After drinking enough, the guy wiped his mouth and said, "there are many resources collected by Buddhism countless years ago. In addition, there are some prisoners."


    "That''s it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it. Buddhism tries its best to build an 18 story hell in order to hold resources and close prisoners.


    Are there so many prisoners.


    Bullshit.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask. He knocked out the burning Buddha and others.


    Nalan Ruo asked, "what to do? Kill?"


    "No, no, no, they are of great value. In the future, they can trade with Buddhism and exchange Buddhist resources for these four guys."


    "But it''s troublesome to take four people."


    "I''m going to contact Xiang Rulong and temporarily place these four guys in the Xiang family. In addition, Xiang Rulong and I also want to make a deal."


    Nalan ruo''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "you want the great arrest technique and the great magic power of heaven and earth oven."


    The little girl rubbed her temples and muttered, "brother fan, you are really greedy. You want everything."


    "Hey, there''s no way. Half a group of people can''t practice cataclysm and grand Purdue for a while. I think there should be no protective measures to practice grand arrest. Grand arrest is very dominant against the enemy, and I have to get it. I''ll exchange grand Purdue with Xiang Rulong."


    Nalan suddenly turned his mind and said, "you are a tricky guy. You exchange the great universal crossing technique to the Xiang family, which can be regarded as pulling the Xiang family into the water. In the future, the Xiang family can''t stand idly by against Buddhism. Or in the future, if you become the overlord and want to go to Tianzhu to capture the Buddha relic, you can also use it to deceive Xiang Rulong to go with you, right?"


    Ye Fan looked at Nalan Ruo deeply.


    The latter said, "what''s the matter, the dirt on my face?"


    Ye Fan joked, "you know what I think. Now we have such a tacit understanding. Take it easy. Don''t break your heart. Your cultivation will be wasted at that time."


    Nalan turned over the performance and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Clean up, let''s go to the Xiang family, and then I go to the Feng Shui dense place to see the dark spirit family leader alone. I don''t know if I can come out of the dark spirit family territory this time. I don''t think the dark spirit family leader will let me go easily."


    "Isn''t there an ancient demon covering you?"


    "No one can guess the mind of a big man. Being strong is the king. I can''t be stable after all by others. I need to be promoted to a half step overlord as soon as possible. I''m not afraid of dealing with ordinary overlords."

 Chapter 981

    The birth of the demons really caused an uproar in Kunlun.


    The number of demon, demon and Zerg groups is too large. You know, the beginning demon clan and Tianmo clan, the branches under the demon clan, can enter the ranks of the most powerful ethnic groups. Once many branches unite and unify the demon clan, it will be terrible.


    What nether clan and Shura clan have become small in front of the unified demon clan.


    I''m afraid only a unified human race, a unified demon race, a unified Zerg and other ethnic groups can fight it.


    The birth of demons really made Kunlun nervous, and even the whole martial arts world fluctuated.


    At the same time.


    The news that Ye Fan fought three and a half steps alone, captured the Youming minority leader and suppressed the ancient Buddha also spread.


    In the first giant city, Ye Fan killed the overlord Shangguan Hong, but it was just a mending knife. Now he can fight so many half step overlords alone, and he is not an ordinary half step overlord, but a demon creature.


    That''s just amazing.


    Countless monks are amazed at Ye Fan''s growth rate.


    Of course, there are some strange sounds, that is, Ye Fan''s association with other nationalities does make some monks condemn.


    The ancestral land of the Xiang family.


    After Xiang Rulong took office as the leader of the clan, he began to decentralize his power to the eighteen way elders.


    It''s time for him to practice. He has a mind to distract himself from family affairs and disperse it to the eighteen way old people to form a parliamentary system, which is very good.


    Inner earth fire palace.


    Xiang Rulong opened his eyes. In front of him, he was the last fire beast. The blood seal was broken by a third.


    "Now I can''t completely break your blood seal, but I''ve broken a third. You can move freely. There will be no changes for at least a year."


    "Boom!"


    The fire beasts cheered.


    The chief of the fire beast clan cried bitterly, "we, the fire beast clan, have finally seen the sun again. From then on, the whole world will spread the reputation of our fire beast clan."


    Xiang Rulong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "old clan leader, it''s not as simple as you think. Many different races have been born one after another, and even the demons have appeared."


    "What, demon creatures!!"


    "Yes, although it''s not the strongest start demon family and heaven demon family, it''s not enough, which is enough to show that the troubled times will begin. Although your fire beast family is strong, the number is too small, and you will lose one family member."


    "I didn''t expect that I had reached this point." the old clan leader''s face was dignified.


    Xiang Rulong added: "another reminder, I don''t know if you still hate Ye Fan. What I need to tell you is that ye fan can fight the demon family''s half step overlord alone now, and he is still one dozen and three. The combat power is close to the overlord level. If you want to avenge him, take it easy. Personally, I don''t suggest."


    The fire beasts are creepy.


    It''s all incredible.


    Some time ago, Ye Fan was still detained by them without room for resistance; How long has it been since then, and the combat power is close to the overlord level?


    The old clan leader said with gnashing teeth, "If Ye Fan hadn''t made use of our resources, he wouldn''t have made rapid progress."


    Xiang Rulong said with a smile, "just take it as a good marriage. By the way, the old patriarch, I want to learn big arrest."


    The old patriarch''s eyes twinkled.


    Xiang Rulong said, "now the young leaders of different races have been born one after another. I also need a magic power that can hold hands, otherwise it is not enough to fight them."


    "OK."


    The old patriarch nodded.


    Although he is very reluctant, he still needs Xiang Rulong''s help; Even now it needs the protection of the Xiang family.


    As Xiang Rulong said, there are too few fire beasts, and hundreds of people may wither and destroy the family at any time.


    Xiang Rulong is very excited to get the great arrest technique. He leaves the fire beast family and wants to practice.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look at Kunlun and the world first. You can play in the mountains where the Xiang family is located. Don''t go too far and encounter an accident. In addition, all give birth to children for me. Don''t stop all the time and develop our people quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Rulong returned to the central hall and heard some news. Xiang Hao hurried to report and said, "brother long, Ye Fan is coming."


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Rulong was stunned and said, "please come quickly."


    Before long, Xiang Hao welcomed Ye Fan and his party in. Now he has no opinion about Ye Fan.


    This is a cruel man who killed the overlord Shangguan Hong, fought the overlord of the demon clan alone, and suppressed youshisan, Buddhism and ancient Buddha.


    It can be said that not many of the Xiang clan can fight Ye Fan now.


    Only the top few ethnic elders.


    Maybe you can''t fight ye fan.


    Ye Fan has been promoted to a big man.


    Xiang Rulong didn''t neglect it. He already had some special relationship with Ye Fan, because only Ye Fan knew that his father Xiang Qiankun was infected with red hair. There was a change, and he sealed himself in the depths of the fierce earth.


    This secret must not be exposed.


    Otherwise, the Xiang family will have a crisis.


    "Brother ye, just talking about you, your achievements these days have really shocked the whole Kunlun and even the martial arts world."


    "Brother long is over praised."


    After a few polite words, Xiang Rulong asked, "brother ye, what if you come here."


    While talking, Xiang Rulong glanced at the comatose youshisan, the ancient Buddha and others.


    Ye Fan said straight to the point, "well, I suppressed these four guys of Buddhism and want to use them to ask for resources from Buddhism in the future. However, it''s inconvenient to take them with me, so I want to lock them up with you. I don''t know what brother long thinks?"


    Xiang Rulong frowns.


    If you take over, you will offend Buddhism.


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve squeezed a lot of value from them. I''ll give you the secret art of Buddhism and the gate of all sentient beings as a reward."


    The gate of sentient beings, one of the core unique skills of Buddhism, is powerful.


    Seeing that Xiang Rulong was still hesitating, Ye Fan said, "add another mustard step, a unique skill in speed and body method, which should be needed by the Xiang family."


    Xiang Rulong was excited.


    "Brother ye, you should know that our family is a body cultivator, not a martial arts cultivator. The unique skill of the gate of sentient beings is useless for us and can''t be cultivated. However, mustard step is OK and doesn''t need vigorous Qi to support."


    "For the sake of our acquaintance, I promised."


    "Refreshing!"


    Ye Fan handed two sheepskin rolls to Xiang Rulong and said, "although the door of all living beings can''t be learned, it can be treasured. Who knows what will change in the future. Maybe he can learn."


    "Good."


    Xiang Rulong took the sheepskin away.


    Ye Fan told, "brother long, hold on. Although they broke their hands and feet, they still have strength."


    Xiang Rulong said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. There are some means for the top ancient people to suppress detainees. They can''t turn a big wave."


    "Ah Hao, you do it."


    "OK."


    Xiang Hao answered.


    Ye Fan winked at Nalan, and they followed Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Rulong was also a smart man and asked, "brother ye, is there anything else?"


    "Indeed, there is another unkind request."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I want a big arrest."


    Xiang Rulong was stunned and fell into silence.


    Ye Fan said, "brother long, of course I won''t go whoring for nothing, but I will exchange the same magic power with you."


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Rulong has bright eyes.


    Ye Fan took out the reprint of the great Purgatory and said, "brother long, this is the great purgatory, the divine power mastered by Buddhism. You must understand the effect of the great purgatory."


    "Moreover, the supernatural powers are different from martial arts. You are a body refiner and can''t practice martial arts, but the supernatural powers are not limited. You can practice completely."


    "The value of grand Purdue should not be lower than that of grand arrest. We exchange for mutual benefit and win-win results."


    Xiang Rulong is very excited.


    I didn''t expect that it was the grand Purdue. This magic power is really powerful. The means of forcible degree is enough to frighten people.


    "Brother long, how are you thinking? I''m full of sincerity."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Rulong laughed, narrowed his eyes and said, "you have said so, how can I not agree. Now foreign races have been born one after another, and I just lack the method to deal with them. The great arrest technique is not powerful enough, but the great universal technique is frightening enough."


    After that, Xiang Rulong took out the copy he had just obtained from the fire beast patriarch and said, "I have just obtained the big book, so you can copy it quickly."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Fan was excited. He opened his eyes and covered his eyes with a purple light. The viewer copied it and wrote it all in his mind.


    Xiang Rulong was in doubt.


    Ye Fan has opened up his eyes. It''s amazing.


    For a long time, Ye Fan stopped and branded everything in his mind.


    "Brother ye, I heard you''re with other people?"


    "There''s no way. I''m watched by the dark spirit clan. The dark spirit clan leader is a high overlord and powerful. Do you think I have room to refuse?"


    "That''s true."


    "The dark spirit patriarch asked me to catch you thirteen and give it to him. I don''t know what he wants to do." Ye Fan said leisurely.


    He knew that the dark spirit patriarch and the ancient demons were plotting, but he didn''t know what to plot; It may be to deal with the Youming clan. After all, you13 is too weak for them. Catching you13 is just to understand the situation of the Youming clan in the secret place.


    Xiang Rulong said, "be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Ye Fan nodded and then asked, "didn''t your father contact you?"


    "Alas."


    Xiang Rulong sighed, his face worried and shook his head.


    Ye Fan comforted: "relax your heart. Master Qiankun is strong enough and will be fine."


    "I hope so."


    After a short chat, Nalan Ruo and Xiang Hao came back. Nalan Ruo gave Ye Fan a look, indicating that the place where they were imprisoned was good and safe.


    Ye Fan got up and said, "brother long, I have to go to the territory of the dark spirit family, so I won''t stay much longer. Goodbye and see you later."


    "Take care."


    Xiang Rulong holds his fist.


    Ye Fan rolled up you13 and left with Nalan Ruo and his party; Xiang Rulong was filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect that he and ye fan were equal some time ago. Now it''s only been a long time, and Ye Fan threw him away.


    "I have to practice grand arrest and grand Purdue."


    Xiang Rulong muttered to himself, told Xiang Hao a few words, and entered the secret room.


    The ancestors of the Xiang family are outside the earth.


    Nalan Ruo asked, "did Xiang Rulong promise to go to Buddhism with you to rob the Buddha relic in the future?"


    "I didn''t tell him about it."


    "Well, what do you mean? You didn''t tell Xiang Rulong that if you want to practice Da Pudu, you need to observe the Buddha''s relic."


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I didn''t say it. I left a hand."


    "Go, go!"


    Ye fan speeds up and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The people''s faces are very wonderful. Ye Fan... Is really too black. Xiang Rulong must be very angry when he knows this in the future!

 Chapter 982

    Ye Fan said goodbye to Nalan Ruo and his party. He took you13 to the Feng Shui dense place alone.


    During this period, he thought a thousand times.


    But I didn''t think of the all-round policy of self-protection.


    Ye Fan is not sure whether the ancient evil will cover himself or not; After thinking about it, Ye Fan didn''t dare to gamble and decided to go to the temple of kunxu.


    "Ye Fan."


    Just as he was about to leave, his friend found him.


    "The son of Kun ruins!"


    "Ye Fan, you really make it easy for me to find." the son of Kun ruins landed and swept the dust in his hand with elegant demeanor.


    He said with a smile: "congratulations on your rapid progress. Now your reputation is not small. It won''t be long before you can be promoted to the real half step overlord. At that time, you can really kill the martial overlord."


    Ye Fan laughed, and he was secretly frightened.


    The son of Kun ruins gives him an irresistible feeling. Good guy, it seems that the son of Kun ruins is already a half step overlord and has overlord level combat power.


    That''s great.


    "The son came to me thousands of miles away. What''s the matter?"


    "Remember the last time you went to the temple and told the temple Lord about the dark spirit family, the clan leader was very interested. I heard that you cooperated with the dark spirit family and specially asked me to give you a Dharma decree."


    The son of Kun ruins handed a scroll to Ye Fan and said, "the Lord of the temple said, if the dark spirit patriarch deals with you, you can open the decree to protect your life."


    Ye Fan shook and was ecstatic.


    He was so moved that he accepted the decree. He hugged his fist and said, "Holy Son, I really trouble you to come. Go back and tell the temple lord the story of Ye Fanming."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. I hope you''re safe. I''ll withdraw first. I have other things."


    "Wait."


    Ye Fan took out the copy of Da Pudu and said, "Holy Son, I captured the ancient Buddha and gave the Da Pudu to the temple."


    "Grand Purdue!"


    The son of Kun ruins was surprised and looked deeply at Ye Fan. He found that ye fan was very sincere and accepted it.


    "I thank you for the temple."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan sent away the son of Kun ruins, and his mouth turned up. He should be able to pull the son of Kun ruins onto the thief ship.


    In the future, he invited Xiang Rulong and the Holy Son of kunxu to go to the Buddhism to rob the Buddha''s relic. Hehe.


    Of course, it''s not urgent.


    At least three people should be promoted to the realm of overlord.


    Ye Fan has branded the secrets of Cataclysm, universalism, arrest and Buddhism in his mind, and the replica can be sent out.


    After touching the decree in his arms, Ye Fan has confidence.


    Three days later.


    He came to a windy and watertight place.


    Long ago, people in black were waiting. Seeing ye fan coming, Leng hum: "Ye Fan, how did you come so slowly!"


    "Can you manage it?"


    Ye Fan is not polite.


    "You!"


    Black robed people are angry. He is a overlord. Ye Fan dares not to respect him.


    Ye Fan sneered: "you''re just an ordinary overlord. You can''t suppress me now. If you don''t believe it, let''s have a competition."


    "Hahaha, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''d like to see how strong you are." the man in black immediately made a black handprint.


    Ye Fan pinches his fist.


    Just about to bombard, he found that the black fingerprints were scattered directly, and then the words of the dark spirit patriarch rang: "don''t make fun, let Ye Fan come in."


    "Yes!"


    People in black don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Ye Fan glanced at him playfully and swaggered into the territory; The man in black is half dead, but he has nothing to do.


    Ye Fan is back again!


    The news quickly spread all over the wind and water tight place.


    The young generation of the dark spirit clan is angry. They don''t know that ye fan has been assigned the task of the dark spirit clan leader. They just think that ye fan has tasted the sweetness and has come to search for their resources again.


    "Special size, son of a bitch!"


    "This can endure!"


    "Ye Fan must pay the price and we will revive the son and daughter of God."


    All the young people came to the underground palace. There was an altar with two ancient coffins on it.


    Among them, there is a pair of men and women.


    It looks young, handsome men and beautiful women, like a pair of carefully carved works of art.


    The dark spirits are indeed famous for their beauty.


    In ancient times, there were many lists. For example, on the handsome list, the dark spirit family was listed, as well as the elf family, Fox family, Meizu and so on.


    Let''s not talk about these for the time being.


    I only saw the young generation surrounded by two coffins. They were talking and talking. It was very mysterious.


    The whole altar began to recover.


    Gradually, the light filled the air and fell on the two coffins.


    "Poof!"


    A strong Tianjiao spewed blood, mixed with his life essence; Then all the younger generation followed suit.


    Rich blood essence energy gathered above the coffin.


    "Son and daughter of God, our family is suffering a blow. Please wake up quickly and raise the power of our family."


    "Ask the son and daughter of God to wake up quickly."


    Everyone knelt down and began to pray. The mysterious power made the altar shine.


    There was a lot of noise.


    People in black robes were attracted and became angry at this.


    "Bastard, how can you forcibly awaken the son and daughter of God? Maybe something will happen!"


    "Damn it, the altar has been running and can''t be stopped."


    "No, you can''t put eggs in one basket. Let one of them wake up and share the risk."


    People in black robes looked at each other, shot together and forcibly interfered.


    Those blood essence energy all fell on the goddess''s coffin, and the mysterious power of the altar was also impacting the goddess''s coffin.


    Boom.


    The coffin trembled violently.


    Not long after, a sound exploded and the coffin lid exploded; Then, a breath of ancient blood burst out and spread out.


    This blood breath is very old.


    Make all the young generation present tremble, crawl on the ground and fear; Even the man in black couldn''t help kneeling on one knee.


    This is the nobility of blood.


    The reason why the son and daughter of God sleep deeply is because their blood returns to their ancestors.


    The longer an ethnic group inherits, its blood will become thinner and thinner. Once it returns to its ancestors, its blood will become pure.


    Pure blood will enhance infinite potential, and even obtain more powerful blood talent, which can be cultivated rapidly.


    At the same time, Cui''s pure blood will also suppress the thin blood, which is naturally noble.


    That''s why they all kneel on the ground.


    "Buzz."


    The breath rippled and the coffin completely exploded.


    A figure came out of the brilliant brilliance, as if reborn, the brilliance converged, and the goddess stood tall.


    Very tall, about 1.75 meters tall.


    A pair of beautiful legs are hung with several gauze satins, and the upper body is only covered with several layers of gauze clothes. Large tracts of snow-white skin are exposed outside, but it will not make people feel frivolous. On the contrary, noble people can''t bear to look directly and dare not blaspheme.


    "Dark Xiulan."


    A man in Black got up and congratulated: "after ten years, you finally woke up. Congratulations, you are about to be promoted to the overlord of martial arts, but your combat power is not lost to me."


    The goddess dark Xiulan didn''t speak. She seemed to sleep too long. Her head melon seeds couldn''t react.


    For a moment, she nodded and said, "yes, old clan."


    Dark Xiulan looked back at the coffin, a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes, then turned around and asked, "this is forcibly waking me up. What''s the matter?"


    A Tianjiao said, "goddess, the young leader of the Terran attacked us and swaggered. Please suppress it."


    "Terran?"


    Dark Xiulan was puzzled.


    The old man of the black robed clan said, "goddess, five years ago, our clan broke the seal and came out of the secret territory."


    "Really."


    Dark sapphire eyes sparkling.


    Ten years ago, the dark spirit clan was still sealed. She didn''t know these things and looked forward to the outside world.


    "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Dark Xiulan took a step and disappeared into the underground palace, like a wind.


    The black robed clan was surprised and sighed at the strength of the goddess. It''s good. After hiding for so long, our prestige has spread out with silver hair.


    Outside, dark Xiulan breathed the air between heaven and earth and enjoyed it all over her face. She rushed up into the air and looked at the wind and snow world. She liked it very much.


    "The vast land is really magnificent and colorful."


    Dark Xiulan raised her mouth and walked in the air. In the blink of an eye, she would disappear.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan is on the altar in the depths of Longtou peak. The ancient demon and the dark spirit patriarch are playing chess. It seems that they are playing a game.


    This is an invisible contest.


    Ye Fan stood aside and watched intently, trying to learn this method of arranging troops.


    The future, troubled times.


    A person can''t do it. There must be a force, and having a force requires the means of arranging troops and arrays.


    Ye Fan controls Tianzun hall, marches in all directions and masters many tactics; However, compared with the great figures such as dark spirit patriarch and ancient evil demons, they are as different as clouds and mud, which can not be compared.


    This game lasted a day and a night.


    In the end, it was a dead end.


    The ancient evil devil said with a smile, "brother Xiusi is so careful and respectful that he can''t break your defense."


    The name of the chief of the dark spirit is amseus.


    He said faintly: "in ancient times, our family and Youming family competed for the position of the most powerful ethnic group, which was defeated and then declined; later, our family rose again and returned to the position of the strong ethnic group. The test was to be careful, respect carefully, hide one''s power and bide one''s time. This is a lesson in the blood. It must be right to be cautious."


    The ancient evil devil said, "if you are too cautious, you will miss the opportunity of great fortune."


    "Don''t talk about this."


    Amxius waved his hand and looked at Ye Fan.


    Then his eyes fell on the unconscious you13, and he bent his fingers, and a breath hit you13.


    "Where is this?"


    You thirteen wakes up and drives around blankly. He has been in a coma these days and his brain is numb.


    Ye Fan said, "you shisan, this is the territory of the dark spirit clan. Let me introduce you. This is the leader of the dark spirit clan."


    You shisan''s face changed wildly. He was very frightened and couldn''t speak.


    The dark Xiu Si arrives to disdain to make a move to the younger generation, bland inquiry: "tell me about your situation, we are ready to break the seal and release the nether clan."


    "What!"


    You''re thirteen, and you''re so confused.


    Ye Fan was not much shocked, which was expected by him.


    "Any questions?"


    Dark Xiu Si lowers eyebrow, that look in the eyes, seem to penetrate the soul directly.


    You 13 can''t bear it. He honestly said, "under the seal in the depths of the nether cave, there are nearly a million people in our family in the secret place."


    Millions!


    Ye Fan was startled.


    Both Theseus and the ancient demons were surprised.


    It deserves to be the most powerful ethnic group.


    After so many years, it is really a strong heritage that the number of millions can be maintained.


    "Our clan leader doesn''t know what strength, but some clan elders... I''m afraid so. You don''t have to be bad."


    You thirteen lowered his head and said, worried that dark Hughes would be angry.


    Theseus was calm and said, "it''s understandable."


    The ancient evil devil said: "once so many are released, it will be completely chaotic, which is not in our interests."


    Dark Hughes nodded and said, "you can release a batch first, but it''s not easy to operate. It''s a little difficult."


    You turned her eyes and said bravely, "senior, I can talk."


    "You?"


    "Yes, only by opening the seal corner, I can discuss with the clan and let an old clan bring a group of people out."


    You 13 has a plan. As long as an old man comes out, he will have a backer. He won''t hide and be so embarrassed.


    "Elder, believe me, it''s absolutely OK."


    "Just open one corner of the seal. Ye Fan knows great seal and can help. If you can, you can act now. Let''s go to the nether cave."

 Chapter 983

    "Man, what do you think?" Theseus looked at the ancient demon and asked for advice; The ancient evil devil said: "you can have a try and calculate the time. Immortal Tongyou has also arrived in Kunlun. I made an appointment with her in the nether cave."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Go to the netherworld cave now."


    "I have no problem."


    The ancient evil devil nodded, and an evil spirit flourished, and you rushed out of the Longtou peak.


    Dark Hughes rolled up Ye Fan and you thirteen and left, leaving a sentence: "I''m going to leave, you wait for Haosheng to guard the territory."


    This is a little beyond Ye Fan''s expectation. He is so vigorous and resolute. I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Youming cave is the first forbidden area in Kunlun, which is extremely dangerous; Moreover, the nether clan is not a good kind. What if they all run out accidentally?


    That''s millions.


    Once born, it will be a catastrophe.


    Of course, Ye Fan is only worried about himself. He has no ability to stir up and stop the situation now. He just hopes that the plan will succeed and release only part of it.


    A day later.


    Dark Xiulan is back.


    She walked in many places in Kunlun, saw a lot of beautiful scenery and was satisfied; Thinking that there were still young Terran leaders who needed her to suppress, he hurried back.


    "Goddess, you are back."


    "Well." dark Xiulan nodded and said, "where''s the patriarch?"


    "Left yesterday."


    "What about the young leader of the Terran?"


    "Looks like he''s gone, too."


    "Gone?" dark Xiulan showed a cluster of beauty. At this time, an old black robed family said, "goddess, you should be interested in the netherworld cave."


    "The clan leader and the big man joined hands to release some of the ghosts from the depths of the nether cave. The young leader of the Terran, Ye Fan, has a great seal, which can help. He must have been taken to the nether cave."


    "Youming cave? OK."


    Dark Xiulan left again. She didn''t know where the netherworld cave was; On the way, he caught a top beast emperor and carried her to the nether cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun is known as the ancestor of thousands of mountains, with countless mountains and rivers.


    In the vast mountains and seas, there is a Feng Shui tight place of "Jiulong lock coffin", which is particularly magnificent.


    In the wind and snow, it is a towering mountain, like nine dragons, slightly inclined and unified in posture; There is a huge abyss around Kowloon.


    The abyss exudes the ultimate cold breath.


    This is the entrance to the nether cave.


    It''s called a "hole", but it''s not. It''s like a huge canyon.


    this moment.


    Ye Fan looked down and had a sense of awe. The abyss seemed like a huge mouth that could devour everything.


    "Immortal Tongyou hasn''t come yet?"


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look first. If she hasn''t arrived yet, it''s good to stay outside and watch the wind."


    The ancient demon grabbed Ye Fan and dived in first.


    Woo woo.


    The cold wind howled.


    Ye Fan opened her eyes and finally could see something clearly.


    The two walls of such a huge abyss are carved with countless dense patterns, which makes people tremble.


    The ancient evil devil said: "boy, don''t look. These are ancient murals. Although the years have eroded and dissipated most of the power, they still have an impact on the weak like you."


    Ye Fan quickly shifted his eyes and looked straight into the depths.


    It''s like a bottomless pit.


    The deeper, the colder.


    Not long ago, cyclones came out. These cyclones are very amazing. They contain dark Qi and can invade flesh and blood.


    Ordinary friars will freeze to death if they are contaminated.


    The speed of ancient demons was too fast. In the blink of an eye, the power of the nether cyclone was frightening enough to kill the top giants.


    No wonder it is said that the entry of top giants is a narrow escape.


    This is not accurate. It should be ten dead without life.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Dark Hughes frowned and said, "I came to the netherworld cave. The cyclone power is not so strong. I''m afraid the 13th batch of you broke through the seal, resulting in some changes in the netherworld cave."


    The ancient evil devil said: "it should be. Go on. I''m afraid I can kill the ordinary half step overlord."


    Indeed, Ye Fan has felt a great crisis, but his body is strong enough to carry it.


    It''s just, it''s the limit.


    Fortunately, the ancient devil covered him and kept him safe.


    "Wow!"


    Soon, the cyclone disappeared.


    The first level can be said to have passed. They successfully came to the bottom of the abyss. This is not the depths of the netherworld cave. They have to go on.


    Ye Fan saw a lot of corpses, some of which had not yet rotted, and there were more skeletons. They were piled up like a mountain.


    Walking forward, Ye Fan saw that the stone wall was full of patterns again. He couldn''t help being fascinated again.


    What patterns are these.


    It seems that describing the deeds of ancient times is magnificent and epic.


    Ye Fan is fascinated by it.


    Unable to help himself, his blood began to boil.


    "Wake up."


    Ancient demons drink lightly.


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up and found that he was a little weak and covered in a cold sweat.


    "Your life essence has been swallowed up. If you continue to indulge, all your life essence will be swallowed up and the oil lamp will die."


    "This!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and incredible.


    Ancient evil devil: "these are drawn by the ancient painting family. The painting family is good at painting and carving. The created paintings have magical effects and abilities. You can see that these paintings are lifelike for the rest of life, but there are array inscriptions hidden in them, swallowing the essence of life, so as to maintain immortality."


    In ancient times, there was such an ethnic group.


    This point was not mentioned by the Tianwei swallowing beast, so Ye Fan didn''t understand it.


    In ancient times, there were thousands of families, even if it was a beast swallowing the sky, it didn''t dare to say that it was well known; Moreover, the years are too long, and his original memory is also missing.


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance that he had never seen the world, you shisan became proud. He explained: "the ancient painting family, this is an extremely ancient ethnic group. It is rumored that the painting family is one of the first ethnic groups to be bred. They are born with a magic pen. What they draw can be achieved."


    Magic pen Ma Liang?


    Ye Fan came up with this well-known story.


    Unexpectedly, this is true.


    "It is said that the first building on the earth was drawn by the painting family. They use their magic pen to draw cities, mountains and rivers and create the world. It is a beautiful and colorful world."


    "Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but I have to say that the painting family is powerful. Only in the middle of ancient times, the painting family gradually withered and finally disappeared."


    The party went on.


    Ye Fan was an eye opener when he encountered many difficulties.


    Finally, a brilliant and vast space appeared in front of them.


    This space is filled with desolation.


    Ye Fan feels quite like the space where swallowing the sky tail beast is located, and the desolate makes people feel that the traces of years are everywhere.


    This vast space is extremely cold and dark.


    It took them half an hour to see the light. It was a huge array, stretching tens of miles.


    The array flashes a faint halo.


    That is the seal ancient array, which has existed for so many years.


    When the four people approached, Ye Fan''s eyes were purple and bright. He found that there was a small pit with a big fist in the core of the array, which should be the nether ancient stone taken away by someone, that is, the one in Nalan ruo''s body.


    Because of the lack of Youming ancient stone, the seal was loose, and there was a gap. You13 escaped with a group of generals.


    Later, the Lord of the kunxu temple came in time and forcibly sealed the gap.


    But it shouldn''t last long.


    Ye Fan asked, "this array is so vast and magnificent. How can I break it? My great seal technique has little effect because I haven''t practiced well."


    You shisan said, "that''s the core of the array. You use the big seal to test and see what reaction you will have."


    Ye Fan looks at the ancient demons and amxius.


    They nodded.


    Since all the leaders agree, Ye Fan has nothing to say. When he comes to the core of the array, he can feel the powerful power of the seal.


    Can you touch this thing?


    If something happens accidentally, the ancient demons can''t save themselves.


    Ye Fan is very nervous.


    But now that she could not refuse, he pressed his right hand in the small pit in the center of the core and performed the great seal.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    A minute passed without any reaction.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it has no effect. What should I do now?"

 Chapter 984

    What should I do?


    What can I do? It''s hard.


    The ancient devil and dark Hughes looked at each other and shot in an instant. They were both high overlords, and their strength was so strong.


    With a simple fist, you can lead the nether cave to shake and the sand to roll down.


    The two fists are on the seal array in winter, which seems to annoy the array and make the array recover completely.


    Woo woo.


    For a moment, the wind, sand and stones.


    The strong wind and light spread like an explosion.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    He felt that once attacked by this sealing force, he would be directly sealed to death.


    "Roar."


    A roar.


    Ye Fan saw that the body of the ancient evil devil became particularly high and evil, and the blood red eyes glittered with cold and fierce light.


    Evil Qi lifts Ye Fan away from the battlefield.


    You thirteen was also sent to the distance by amxius.


    The two high overlords became powerful and frantically attacked the seal array, breaking up the spreading seal force.


    The whole abyss seemed to shake.


    However, if it thunders without rain, it will not collapse at all, because the countless patterns on the stone wall are the hardest shield, the protector Youming cave, which has not been damaged for countless years.


    "Fight, fight."


    You thirteen shouted excitedly.


    As long as the seal is broken, his people can come out and he has a backer.


    If millions of people can come out, they will be able to occupy the whole Kunlun; However, taking Kunlun as the base point, attack the world and control the world.


    You shisan smiles grimly.


    Ye Fan was very upset and kicked him off.


    "Ouch."


    You shisan fell black and blue and said angrily, "Ye Fan, what are you doing!"


    "Keep quiet!"


    Ye Fan glanced obliquely and stood with his hands down.


    You thirteen Qi want to spit blood, and roar in your heart: Ye Fan, don''t be complacent. When my people are born, it will be your death.


    The ancient demons and dark Hughes bombarded wildly, and the seal array trembled constantly, as if it was really going to be torn open.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were keen to see that the range covered by the seal array, that is, the entrance to the secret land, was also roaring.


    Obviously, what the nether clan sensed in the secret place was also bombarded madly below.


    Two pronged approach. Something really big is going to happen.


    Ye Fan is very nervous.


    No, the birth of the nether clan will bring great disaster.


    Why hasn''t the Lord of kunxu Temple come yet!


    Ye Fan is burning with anxiety.


    At this time, there was a big war outside.


    There was a big movement in Youming cave, which attracted some ethnic groups, including the top ancient overlord of Kunlun.


    "Whoever haunts in the netherworld cave is really dead. If the seal is broken, life will be ruined."


    This is an old man with white hair.


    He is the ancestor of Gongsun family, the top ancient nationality in Kunlun. His name is Gongsun Zan. He is more than 100 years old and very old.


    Unfortunately, he is a medium-sized overlord, and his opponent is Tongyou immortal, the founder of Tongyou Valley and Nalan ruo''s master.


    Although immortal Tongyou is old, he is outstanding.


    you ''re right.


    Even the old people don''t have many wrinkles on their faces. They have white hair and young faces. It can be imagined that they were absolutely beautiful when they were young.


    "Gongsun, step down. You''re not my opponent."


    "Tongyou, we had a fight ten years ago. You were just a medium overlord. I didn''t expect that you are now a high overlord."


    Gongsun Zan sighed, but did not give in.


    He said solemnly, "what are you planning? Are you going to release the nether family? Are you crazy?"


    Tongyou zhenhumanity: "the world needs some different colors. Aliens should be born to make the world gorgeous."


    "Nonsense!"


    Just then, another overlord came.


    Ji, the ancestor of the top ancient family, has a long life.


    He is also a medium overlord.


    Ji Changshou shouted angrily, "you are also a Terran. How can you see that my Terran life is ruined."


    Immortal Tongyou sneered: "you two are not enough to fight me."


    "When it''s enough to hold you."


    "Yes, as long as we hold you, other Taoist friends will arrive soon. You can''t escape at that time."


    "Don''t forget, the kunxu Temple won''t sit idly by. The Lord of the kunxu temple should be on the way."


    Immortal Tongyou''s face was cold. He grabbed a branch and split it out.


    This blow, like an unparalleled sword, divided heaven and earth, and greatly changed Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou''s face.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou fly backwards.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    This is the higher overlord. Even if there is a small level difference, it is like a natural moat and insurmountable gap.


    "Kill!"


    Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou are ashamed and angry.


    The combination of the two has indeed strengthened; Immortal Tongyou was not careless and began to take it seriously.


    Boom, boom.


    The three overlords fight each other. It seems that there is no need for the action of the ancient devil and dark Hughes.


    Around the netherworld cave, mountain peaks collapsed, forests were destroyed, and countless fierce animals were affected and died.


    Overlord, Overlord, what is overlord?


    That''s it.


    Every move has a strong destructive power. One person opens and closes an army, which is the overlord of martial arts.


    "Come on, there''s a treasure over there."


    "Such a big noise must be the greatest treasure. If you go late, you won''t have it."


    "Work in groups!"


    Countless friars and fierce beasts galloped in the direction of Youming cave, but the first batch bore the brunt.


    The spread of the energy wave of the three overlords shocked a large number of these early birds, and those who survived were also seriously injured.


    For a time, ghosts cry and wolves howl, like purgatory.


    However, this did not stop the monks and fierce beasts from coming. People''s desire is infinite. Some people want to win treasure, while others want to be lively.


    "What''s that!"


    "Ah, that''s our ancestor. He has been closed for many years. When did he leave the customs?"


    "It''s terrible to fight at the overlord level."


    "Who is the old woman? It''s too strong to fight two overlords alone and gain the upper hand."


    "There is also a movement in the nether cave. Is there a overlord fighting in it? My God, when did this happen?"


    Monks and fierce beasts are going crazy.


    In previous years, they were said to be overlords, and there were few peak giants. What''s going on this year? The strong have sprung up like mushrooms.


    The overlords began to appear in batches, which really refreshed their cognition.


    "Boom!"


    It''s not over yet. A rainbow breaks through the sky.


    The gun came out like a dragon.


    The target is directed at the transparent real person.


    The immortal Tongyou escaped in time. The long gun bombarded a peak, pierced the peak directly and blasted it open.


    "Silver snake gun, that''s the head of the Ping family, Ping Jianghai."


    "He''s here, too!"


    The monks were shocked again.


    In this way, the three overlords besieged the old woman.


    "Well done."


    Immortal Tongyou was not afraid, but on the contrary, he was very excited.


    "I haven''t fought so hard for many years. My bones are rusty. Today you help me move my muscles and bones. I won''t kill you."


    "Arrogance!"


    Pingjianghai is still very young for martial artists in his 60s; His spear was as sharp and fast as a dragon.


    However, immortal Tongyou despised it. He swept the branches in his hand and blasted the silver snake gun once.


    Ping Jianghai''s face changed greatly. A violent attack almost made him get rid of the silver snake gun.


    "Our main attack, pingjianghai, you help, look for opportunities to assassinate." Gongsun Zan shouted.


    "Good!"


    Ping Jianghai responded. He showed some secret skills and hid his body shape.


    Immortal Tongyou said sarcastically, "it''s really a bad cover up. If it''s one of the three thousand magic powers, it''s powerful. What are you? Come out."


    One palm, the world fell apart.


    Pingjianghai, which covered the body, suffered a blow and was driven into a mountain peak; Then Tongyou immortal pinched the seal with one hand and shouted, "great winding."


    Shua Shua.


    Black shots shot out from behind the immortal Tongyou. They were divided into three parts and killed Gongsun Zan respectively.


    As soon as the Pingjiang sea rushed out, it was caught off guard and immediately entangled by the black tentacles.


    Pingjiang sea turns pale.


    Great entanglement is a magic power. Although it is not the top magic power, it is a magic power after all.


    Moreover, it is the high overlord such as Tongyou immortal who exerts his power. Where can pingjianghai break free.


    Although pingjianghai is relatively young and has greater potential than Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou, it has just become a medium overlord, and its heritage is far less abundant than Gongsun Zan.


    When he came here, he thought he could join Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou to suppress real Tongyou, as the first war for him to be promoted to a medium overlord, the battle of cutting stones and smoothing.


    I didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t expect to be bound.


    "Ah!"


    Pingjianghai screamed.


    Tongyou immortal manipulated his black tentacle and smashed the Pingjiang sea into the mountain again, forming huge ruins, which made people feel numb.


    Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou are better.


    They cut off their black tentacles, but they haven''t contacted yet. As a senior overlord, how can Tongyou immortal only know one kind of magic power.


    She gave a cold drink and said, "great cold ice skill."


    In an instant, the world began to freeze.


    Because it is outside the Youming cave, the advantage of Tongyou immortal is expanded wirelessly. It can extract the cold Youming Qi in the Youming cave, which greatly increases its power and defeats Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou.


    Pingjianghai has bad luck again.


    Rushed out, it was frozen, and the whole person was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ping Jianghai drank angrily and the war body recovered.


    The Ping family also had the body refining method. They cultivated the war body and forcibly broke the frozen state with the power of the flesh.


    However.


    Just then.


    Several ice arrows exploded and bombarded him one after another, and they were the same.


    "Poof!"


    After more than a dozen bombardments, the physical defense at that point was pierced.


    "Ah!"


    Pingjianghai screamed.


    His chest was pierced, nailed to the top of the mountain by ice arrows, and his blood stained the sky.


    Tut tut.


    It''s horrible.


    The people watching the war took a breath of air conditioning. They hardly knew Tongyou immortal. After all, she didn''t hang out in Kunlun.


    "The old woman is really strong. The leader of the Ping clan is a medium overlord. He was beaten and ad has no power to fight back."


    "She is a high overlord, for sure!"


    "Why fight here? Are there any big treasures in the nether cave?"


    "You know a fart. I know the secret. The Youming clan is sealed in the depths of the Youming cave. I suspect it has something to do with the Youming clan."


    In the crowd, three figures looked at the battlefield with bright eyes. They were the young leaders of the three evil families.


    Before, in Infernal Affairs, they lost and were very angry, but the dark spirit patriarch was too strong, and they were not opponents.


    They felt that if it were not for the action of the dark spirit patriarch, they would definitely be able to suppress Ye Fan, you 13 and the ancient Buddha.


    In this way, you can get great seal, great disaster and great universal.


    What a pity.


    work not completed.


    "The dark spirit clan wants to release the nether clan? It''s really inexplicable. Is there any other purpose?" the land demon man said, and his name was Tu Yao.


    "It''s inevitable. What''s the plot, but so what? Our three demons are enough to suppress." Yan Lengleng, the young leader of Yan demons, said coldly.


    Ying youer said, "don''t be careless. See, the old woman is not simple. She is a high overlord, comparable to our patriarch."


    "The patriarch should have come."


    "It must have come. I''m waiting for an opportunity in the dark. Such a big thing is related to the netherworld cave. How can I not come."


    "That''s good. I smell Ye Fan''s breath and enter the netherworld cave. I can''t wait to take him off and screw off his head." Tu Yao smiled hoarse and cold.


    Suddenly, Ying youer''s delicate body was shocked. She instinctively looked in one direction and found a beautiful woman.


    She is really beautiful. She has an extremely noble breath. She seems to be a goddess in the sky.


    She is dark Xiulan.


    When she came here, she easily found the three of yingyou''er.

 Chapter 985

    "She is!"


    Being petrified, Ying youer was surprised.


    Dark Xiulan looked back.


    As soon as she came, she noticed the spirit of the demon family and found three people, yingyou''er. This is because his ancestry has extraordinary magical means.


    The five senses have been raised to an incredible level.


    Although yingyou''er three are young leaders, their blood lines have not returned to their ancestors; Dark Xiulan was silent, and even a trace of disdain and contempt flashed in the depths of her eyes. That was because she was confident that one person could suppress the three shadow youers.


    Shadow you''er naturally noticed that she was despised and was angry, but more shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The young leader of the dark spirit family, look over there, it''s very strong. It seems that... His blood has returned to his ancestors."


    "What!"


    The sun and the earth shake.


    It''s incredible that blood returns to ancestors. Once there is such an experience, it indicates unlimited achievements in the future.


    Seeing the dark Xiulan, the scorching sun and Tuyao throbbed in their hearts.


    Dark Xiulan is really impeccable.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Covered by a black breath, dark Xiulan seemed unwilling to be watched. It was blasphemy for her.


    "Tu Yao, find a chance to suppress her."


    "You can pull it down. The three of us may not be able to fight together."


    "The open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. We don''t need to be positive. In short, I like that woman."


    "That feeling is good, you''er, give it to me."


    Shadow you''er is full of black lines. What do these two guys regard him as, a commodity.


    Yan Yang and Tu Yao laughed and said, "you er, I''m kidding. You will always be our goddess."


    Shadow you''er snorted and then said in a deep voice, "we really want to suppress and deprive her blood when we find a chance. It''s good for us to absorb and swallow it. Maybe it can stimulate our blood and return our blood to our ancestors."


    Yan Yang and Tu Yao looked at each other and sighed. They were the most poisonous women. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    Boom, boom


    The sky war continues.


    Ping Jianghai has been out of trouble. Although he was pierced into his chest, he is not a fatal injury and can fight.


    It seems that he has been humiliated. Due to the madness outside Pingjiang Haige and the desperate playing method, plus Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou, immortal Tongyou has also fallen into some trouble.


    Deep in the nether cave.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the light of the seal array is a little dimmer than before, which shows that the ancient demon and dark Hughes have an effect.


    "Roar."


    Vaguely, a dull roar came out. It was the voice of the creatures of the nether family in the secret place.


    You thirteen trembled excitedly, his face turned red, and shouted, "clan leader, clan old, it''s me, Thirteen!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    You thirteen used all his strength and shouted madly.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan heard the response, but on and off, he couldn''t really hear it.


    "Little thirteen... Little thirteen... Break the seal... My family was born..."


    Ye Fan listened attentively and probably heard these calls.


    The ancient demons and dark Hughes attacked with all their strength again and hit the strongest blow.


    This time, the seal was finally shaken.


    "Boom!"


    The exit of the secret place seems to explode.


    The voice of the Youming clan leader clearly conveyed: "well, good, friends outside, work harder, it''s almost a little. Our family will be thanked again when we were born. You are our forever friends."


    "Really, we are forever friends of the dark spirit clan?" said Matthews thoughtfully.


    "What, dark spirit clan!"


    The Youming clan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the dark spirit clan to make a move, so I put my words here. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal friends. From now on, our two races will turn fighting into friendship. How about being brothers?"


    Dark Hughes laughed: "it''s really interesting, brothers. The nether family is still so insidious and cunning, and has no shame. Can you resolve the family feud in a word?"


    The nether patriarch said, "what do you want?"


    When he looked at the ancient evil spirit, he heard the ancient evil spirit say, "I''m not a living creature of the dark spirit family. It''s my idea to break the seal this time."


    "Oh?"


    The Youming clan leader was surprised again and asked, "friend, which ethnic group are you from?"


    The ancient evil devil said: "it''s not important. What matters is the next negotiation."


    "Negotiation? What do you want to talk about? What benefits do you need? To tell you the truth. After so many years of suffering, the resources in the secret territory have been exhausted, and I can''t provide you with compensation. As for magic and secret arts, we can talk about them. However, wait until our family goes out. Now it''s so consuming, which will put great pressure on you and our family. Don''t forget that the temple of kunxu will interfere."


    "It''s ridiculous that the Lord of the temple in Kun ruins has been inherited by the great human emperor and claims to be the incarnation of the right way."


    "However, the master of the Kun ruins hall is very good. He has many magical powers and secrets, including the great roar and great listening. If he can use them, he can penetrate the seal of the array and communicate with me."


    Ye Fan feels incredible.


    The Lord of kunxu temple is so awesome.


    Roaring and listening are wonderful.


    The ancient evil devil said, "what do you communicate?"


    "What else can it be? Asking for the origin of the disaster is a dream. The origin of the disaster is our family treasure. How can we give it to outsiders? The main Taoist priest of the Kun ruins hall looks decent and does hateful things, which makes us sick."


    "Two friends, you and my appetite. If the seal is completely broken today and our family is born, I am willing to share the source of disaster with you and help you cultivate the art of catastrophe."


    The Youming clan leader''s voice was so sincere that Ye Fan didn''t move.


    However, Theseus and the ancient demons remained unmoved.


    How could the nether patriarch be a good man.


    "My friend, it seems that you don''t believe me. Just say it quickly. What do you want to talk about?"


    "This time, only one of your clan elders can lead a group of people out. As for your Youming clan leader, you still need to stay in the secret place."


    "What are you talking about!"


    The figure of the nether patriarch was immediately filled with murderous spirit and anger.


    Understandable.


    For many years, they have dreamed of escaping from life and seeing the outside world.


    Now the opportunity is at hand, but I told him he can''t go out. I''m kidding internationally.


    "You play with me!"


    "No, no, no, what we''re talking about is true. There are at most two clan elders and 30000 creatures. There can''t be more. At present, the outside world is far inferior to ancient times. Millions of Youming clan were born together. They can''t carry it, and there will be a great disaster."


    "Fart!" the nether clan leader shouted, "disaster, what disaster, my family has the art of great disaster, and all disasters are under my control."


    "That''s why you can''t be born in large numbers. Don''t you understand?"


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of Youming clan stopped talking and roared. He led the group and tried his best to bombard the exit of the secret place.


    The ancient demon and Theseus looked at each other and began to recover their strength; I only saw the power of the seal pouring down again.


    "No!"


    Feeling the increasing strength of the seal and being isolated from the outside world, the nether patriarch roared sadly.


    Finally, he couldn''t quit.


    "I promise you!"


    "Shua!"


    The ancient demon and Theseus spread a seal.


    Youming clan leader said, "two clan elders, 30000 creatures, this is what you said. Don''t go back."


    "Rest assured."


    In the secret place, there was a roar.


    This should be selecting 30000 generals.


    You shisan is very excited. Two clan elders, 30000 generals, this is enough.


    Directly sweep the whole Kunlun and even the whole world.


    Ha ha ha.


    Ye Fan, you''re dead, you''re dead.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing you 13''s smiling appearance, Ye Fan comes to you 13 with a slap.


    You shisan eats pain and stares at Ye Fan with resentment, without making a sound; He is suffering. As long as the clan is born, he will win.


    Even if the ancient devil covers Ye Fan, it won''t help.


    Two high overlords, ancient demons can''t deal with them at all; Amxius can''t fight with the clan boss because of Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will die.


    You shisan swallowed his anger. He stared at the exit of the secret place, and his heart beat.


    "Friend, we are ready. Tear open a corner of the exit."


    The ancient devil and dark Hughes looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    You know, if you accidentally let the nether clan be born wantonly, they will also encounter accidents.


    "Open!"


    They drank together.


    There is a gap at the exit of the secret place, very small, but this is seen from the outside.


    In the secret realm.


    In the desolate world, millions of Youming people look at the huge crack in the sky.


    The crack is thousands of meters in length and breadth.


    The Youming clan leader was so excited that he gave all the old generals a color to prepare them.


    At his feet, there is an old altar.


    At this moment, all the ghosts are bleeding, and the altar moves slowly, condensing the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The nether patriarch was very excited.


    He''s waiting!


    How could he sit and wait to die, how could he be willing to stay in this desolate and barren land.


    Even if you sacrifice many people, you have to break the secret realm and leave the cage.


    This opportunity is now.


    The clan is sacrificing, the altar is accumulating energy, and he is willing to make that sword himself.


    Lead the altar to smash the secret place.


    Although, it''s dangerous and may fall.


    But he couldn''t care so much.


    Millions of people had tears in their eyes. At this moment, their incomparable piety and cohesion reached the peak.


    The nether patriarch felt that the power of faith was attached to him, and his state was better than ever.


    "Poof!"


    In the sky, the crack expands again.


    Two thousand meters vertically and horizontally.


    Not enough.


    Almost.


    The Youming clan leader''s eyes were sharp, his body was wriggling, his breath was climbing, the altar was shaking, and millions of people were praying silently.


    Everything, to the most critical time.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the crack changed. At this moment, it was 3000 meters in length and breadth.


    that''s enough.


    In an instant, the altar erupted, and the towering destruction energy rushed up with the altar and the nether patriarch.


    "Patriarch!"


    Millions of people shouted together.


    The head of the nether clan was about to crack his eyes and his body was about to explode because the energy was too terrible.


    He rushed into the crack.


    However, he encountered unprecedented obstruction, and a strong repressive force wanted to suppress him.


    "Broken!"


    The head of the nether clan screamed hysterically.


    He moved forward slowly, and his upper body entered the crack; Outside, Ye Fan saw the exit of the secret place in the center of the seal array, revealing a head.


    "Patriarch!"


    You thirteen screamed.


    The ancient evil spirit and amxius were furious: "you are really deceiving, chief of the nether clan!"


    "Cataclysm!"


    You shisan quickly showed his magic power to the ancient evil devil and dark Hughes. In fact, he was already ready to burn two-thirds of his life essence and his body was shriveled with the naked eye.


    But he thought it was worth it.


    As long as the patriarch is born, all the people can be born, and his Youming family can dominate the world.


    Even if he dies, he will die without regret.


    This move came out of the blue. You shisan tried his best to use the powerful force of disaster to land on the ancient evil devil and dark Hughes. At the same time, he also attacked Ye Fan a little, so that ye fan could not attack him.


    You thirteen is very thoughtful.


    "Dong."


    The heart of the ancient demon and dark Hughes stopped beating for a second; But it was this second that their strength weakened.


    Ha ha ha


    The nether patriarch laughed.


    His upper body came out, raised his hand, grabbed the ancient evil devil, dark Hughes and ye fan out of thin air, and roared ferociously, "die for me, great disaster!"

 Chapter 986

    No!


    The faces of the ancient demons, Theseus and Ye Fan changed greatly.


    The elders of the Youming clan are all high overlords. The Youming clan leader must be stronger and may be the top overlord.


    How terrible it is for such a strong man to use the art of catastrophe.


    What the ancient demons didn''t know was that the current Youming clan leader was the gathering of the power of the whole family, which was several times stronger than his own strength.


    The whole seal array seems to collapse when the cataclysm is displayed.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The nether patriarch laughed happily.


    Where did the ancient demons and Theseus dare to stay, they quickly stopped and retreated; But it''s too late.


    The power of disaster came too fast.


    "Youming clan leader, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When life and death were at stake, a figure suddenly emerged, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a dust brush.


    Lord of kunxu temple!


    The Youming clan leader was surprised.


    The faces of the ancient devil and dark Hughes changed.


    "You''ve been here for a long time, kunxu. You can do great invisibility, damn it!"


    The nether patriarch had a bad feeling.


    When the Lord of the kunxu Temple waited for him to come out, was he following his example; Helpless, he waved his big hand.


    The endless force of disaster turned the target and killed the Lord of the kunxu temple. The ancient evil spirit, amxius and Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the crisis has not been lifted.


    Can the Lord of kunxu Temple deal with the nether patriarch?


    Moreover, there are millions behind the nether patriarch. What''s the concept?


    Unimaginable.


    "Kun ruins, our people are united. You can''t stop it. You have to die!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The nether patriarch roared and struggled to get out.


    meanwhile.


    The power of disaster came before the Lord of the kunxu temple.


    Ye Fan''s heart and liver all mentioned his voice, but he saw that the Lord of the kunxu Temple took out an artifact calmly without fear.


    I don''t know what it is.


    However, when the utensil overflows, it exudes vast majesty.


    The ancient demons and Theseus were frightened, sweating like rain, and retreated again and again.


    Ye Fan was in a trance and seemed to see an indomitable emperor.


    Poop poop.


    The power of disaster disintegrated in an instant.


    "This is!"


    The head of Youming clan contracted his pupils and screamed hoarsely, "the great emperor''s phalanx!"


    "How possible!"


    "How can you have the phalanx of the great emperor? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    The master of kunxu hall took out the utensil, but it was a finger bone.


    The phalanx of the great.


    The hair of the ancient demon and dark Seuss exploded.


    This is terrible.


    The Lord of the kunxu Hall said lightly, "didn''t you just say that I got a trace of the great emperor''s inheritance, so it''s strange to have the great emperor''s phalanx."


    "The Terran emperor has long fallen, the years have changed, the dust has returned to the earth, and even the finger bones of the emperor can''t suppress me."


    The nether clan leader roared madly and struggled. Every move affected the whole nether cave.


    outside.


    All living creatures only feel that the world is shaking and seems to collapse.


    Gongsun Zan''s face changed greatly: "no, it seems that the Youming clan is really going to be born. Why hasn''t the Lord of kunxu Temple come yet!"


    Immortal Tongyou secretly praised him. He is worthy of the Youming family. There is so much noise.


    The top of a distant mountain.


    The three creatures covered with evil spirit stood, watching the sky war and looking at the nether cave at the same time.


    Two men and one woman.


    The female is the chief of the shadow demon family and two men, one left and one right. Naturally, they are the chief of the Yan demon and the earth demon family.


    "Really want to be born? It''s so easy. I always feel a little fishy."


    "Don''t be careless. I even suspect it''s a trap to deliberately attract our aliens and catch them all."


    "Don''t rule out this possibility."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just watch it outside and watch it change."


    The three demon clan chiefs were very patient and remained unmoved by the movements of the nether cave.


    Fantasy Land.


    The finger bone of the great emperor was suspended above the head of the Youming clan leader, so it was still, but it seemed to have infinite power to suppress, which made the Youming clan leader unable to drill out. Instead, the suppressed head was broken and bleeding, seven orifices were bleeding, and his body was cracked and fell slowly.


    "No!"


    You 13 doesn''t want to believe it.


    His shriveled body wriggled and didn''t want to believe that he could kill him. Why did the Lord of the kunxu Temple appear and why did there be such an imperial thing as the finger bone of the great emperor!


    Why?


    Also unwilling is the nether patriarch.


    Almost.


    It''s so close to coming out.


    But he was calculated by the Lord of the kunxu temple. He didn''t expect to have such an irresistible existence as the finger bone of the great emperor.


    The power of the whole family can''t resist.


    "Poof poof."


    The Youming patriarch''s body broke in a large area and was suppressed.


    In the secret realm.


    Blood fell from the sky.


    The Youming people cried bitterly. They knew that the patriarch had suffered a great disaster and a great blow.


    "Patriarch, come back."


    "Come back."


    Millions of people are calling.


    The nether patriarch was very touched and figured out that there was still hope if he didn''t die. When he died, he had nothing.


    He took the initiative to fall.


    Strangely enough, the suppression of the great emperor''s phalanx disappeared when he took the initiative to retreat.


    The Lord of the kunxu hall took back the finger bones of the great emperor.


    The Youming clan leader said, "Kun ruins, you don''t appear in advance, just to wait for me to attack me? It doesn''t accord with your temperament. You must have calculations. What are you going to do!"


    However, the Lord of the kunxu temple did not respond.


    The Youming clan hated very much, but there was nothing he could do. He retreated as a whole.


    Then, his voice came from the secret place: "you go out, hurry up!"


    Suddenly.


    From the crack, a strong breath rushed out. He was an old member of the Youming family.


    Behind him was a ghost general.


    Thirty thousand nether generals. Finally, there was another clan elder, a total of two clan elders.


    "Patriarch, take care."


    Two clan elders, with 30000 generals, knelt down on one knee.


    In the secret place, the Youming clan leader said, "go. After so many years, the world is afraid to forget the divine power of our family. Go and show the world the real power of our family."


    "Yes!"


    Thirty thousand people were all white.


    Then, the Youming clan leader spoke again, "Kun ruins, I lost this time, but you won''t be proud for long. I have a hunch that the world will change dramatically immediately, all seals will be broken, and the era of thousands of families will come."


    "In this life, will there be a great emperor among your Terrans?"


    "This life will be the Revenge of all ethnic groups, and the shame of being suppressed in ancient times."


    "This life is a disaster for your people."


    "Kunxu, next time we meet, let''s have a good fight."


    The voice of the nether patriarch is getting smaller and smaller.


    The seal gap is closing slowly.


    Suddenly, you shisan went crazy. He went all out to bombard Ye Fan, hit Ye Fan and hit the seal gap.


    The sudden change made Ye Fan panic.


    You shisan even attacked him.


    Damn it, he was careless. A you13 burned so much life essence, and the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, so he had no combat power.


    Unexpectedly, he still has the power to beat him up.


    "Powerful bone beads?"


    In the secret place, Zhang of the Youming clan has green eyes. He can directly see through Ye Fan and see the powerful bone beads in his Dantian.


    The nether patriarch reached out.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan''s face changed dramatically, but he couldn''t escape. He couldn''t even open the decree given to him by the Lord of the kunxu temple.


    Facing the nether patriarch, he is like a baby.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan was caught by the leader of Youming clan and pulled into the secret place; At the same time, the seal closes.

 Chapter 987

    "Ha ha ha!"


    You thirteen laughed wildly.


    "I won!"


    "In the end, I won! Ye Fan, if you fall into a secret place, my family will skin you and cramp you, and you will die without a burial place!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    You shisan''s face was ferocious and not like an adult. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    The Youming clan looked at each other. Each of them was located in a drop of their own life essence blood, which was injected into youshisan''s body.


    The original life blood essence of the high overlord is so strong that you 13 has been irrigated with energy and has recovered 7788.


    Even a blessing in disguise, the nether battle body has directly climbed to a new level.


    "Bang!"


    You 13 broke through on the spot and became a half step overlord.


    "Congratulations to the thirteen young masters!"


    The generals congratulated.


    You thirteen seemed to have a dream. He was refreshed and extremely satisfied.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry, you are not as good as me after all." you shisan muttered to himself.


    "Thirteen younger brothers."


    At this time, a bright voice and fragrance, you 13 looked and said, "six brothers."


    This man is the sixth young master of Youming clan.


    You 13 is a little upset. How can you 6 come out.


    This guy is a half step overlord. Damn, he robbed himself of the limelight; Outside, the young leader of the Youming clan became Youliu, not him.


    However, if you want to return, you shisan won''t say it. On the surface, he smiled and said, "brother six, just come out. If anything happens, we will take care of it together."


    "Ha ha, two clan elders and 30000 generals are enough for us to sweep, I think so."


    "Almost."


    You nodded.


    The two elders looked at each other and couldn''t wait to see outside. They glanced at the Lord of the kunxu temple and found that there was no obstruction.


    So he waved his hand: "go!"


    Wow.


    Soon, all the creatures of the Youming family disappeared.


    They rushed out, startling the fighting immortal Tongyou, and greatly changing the face of those watching the war from afar.


    "Is this the outside world?"


    "Hmm ~ ~ what fresh air, comfortable, really comfortable!"


    The ghost sucks greedily.


    The world is silent.


    After a while, the Youming old man swept the audience and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. Take care of me for the first time."


    "Children, go."


    "Yes!"


    All of a sudden, 30000 nether warriors will be scattered and separated. These are the elites of the nether clan and all the masters.


    Thirty thousand masters, how terrible.


    All forces in Kunlun are frightened. If they unite, they will sweep Kunlun.


    No, there will be a big wave in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    This is the secret of Youming clan and Zhiqiang clan in ancient times. It''s terrible!


    Seeing the fear of the Terran friars, the Youming old man was very satisfied, and you13 and you6 were also very proud.


    "Ah ah!"


    But suddenly, screams continued.


    A large area of the netherworld war will bleed into the sky, fall from the fast break, dead and wounded.


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream continued.


    as one falls.


    Bloody and cruel, meat and mud flying.


    Human purgatory.


    "Old clan, help me!"


    A commander shouted in horror, but it was too late. A magic claw crushed him.


    Woo woo.


    The monstrous evil spirit swept over.


    "Demon creatures!"


    The old eyes and canthus of Youming nationality are about to crack.


    These are elites. They lost nearly half of them at once. Damn, damn!


    It was the three demon clan chiefs who shot.


    The three of them are high overlords. Together, they kill the nether generals in the master''s realm. It''s like watching watermelon with a kitchen knife.


    One life is harvested.


    Those bodies fell down, and then countless fierce beasts rushed over and began to devour them.


    The flesh and blood of these nether elite is too precious for fierce beasts.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a fierce beast broke through.


    Then, a large number of fierce beasts began to break through, promoted to the animal king and the animal king.


    The sky and the earth were bloody and terrible.


    Gradually, the Terran friars also joined the competition, and even began to hunt the nether generals.


    "Bastard!"


    "Evil animal!"


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Two Youming elders almost fainted.


    The patriarch told them to carry forward the glory of the Youming family, but they suffered a great blow when they were born.


    "Kill!"


    Four people moved.


    Yes, it''s four.


    Because there are three demon clan chiefs opposite, two Youming clan elders deal with one; You 13 and you 6, who are half step overlords, work together. Although they can''t compete, they can use the art of catastrophe to delay for a while.


    "We have been waiting for him for a long time to annihilate you. What kind of nether race, destroy it."


    The Yanmo clan leader is surrounded by flames. Every time he makes a move, he seems to be able to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    The demon leader is powerful and domineering.


    The chief of the shadow demon family met you 13 and you 6. They were very empty and wanted to escape immediately.


    But the clan is old. They dare not.


    "Cataclysm!"


    The two people work together to display their magic powers. They do have some effects, but they have little effect.


    The other side.


    Seeing this situation, Gongsun Zan and Ji Changshou left without looking back.


    Pingjianghai was badly beaten.


    The veteran of the Ping family picked him up.


    Immortal Tongyou entered the netherworld cave and saw the ancient demons, amxius and the Lord of the kunxu temple.


    For strong people like them, they can naturally feel that the real people outside are fighting with other overlords.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ye Fan is gripped by the nether patriarch."


    Immortal Tongyou blinked and frowned. She looked at the Lord of kunxu hall.


    The ancient evil devil asked, "you have the finger bone of the great emperor. Why don''t you save Ye Fan? Don''t tell me you didn''t react."


    The Lord of the kunxu Temple smiled bitterly and said, "you think too much of me. Do you think the finger bones of the great emperor can be used casually? I have no ability to use them for the second time."


    "What''s your plan?" said Theseus


    "The ups and downs of troubled times, everyone is struggling to cross." the Lord of kunxu Hall said, brushed the dust and left.


    Dark Hughes said in a deep voice, "this man is unfathomable. His calculation is too deep. Be careful."


    The ancient evil devil sighed, "Ye Fan was originally my chess piece. I didn''t expect to lose it here. Unfortunately, he should have been one of the protagonists in the future."


    "Let''s go."


    Theseus felt nothing and left first; Ancient demons followed.


    However, immortal Tongyou stood at the edge of the seal array for a long time, and finally sighed: "ah Ruo, it seems that God is doomed to let you go ruthlessly."


    The battle between the nether clan and the demon clan ended without a hitch.


    They and other aliens all know discretion and can''t face each other in life and death.


    With the end of the war, the news of Ye Fan''s fall spread.


    This was released by you 13.


    For a time, it became the talk of countless people. Ye Fan, the arrogant and talented young leader, was buried in the nether cave.


    Among the people who entered the netherworld cave, only Ye Fan didn''t come out.


    poor. Sad. Unfortunately. deplorable.


    Nalan Ruo and others who learned the news were unbelievable. They felt the edge of the netherworld cave, but they couldn''t go deep.


    "How could this happen?"


    Nalan ruo''s face was frosty and his eyes were cold. The sword in his hand showed countless sword Qi.


    Finally he left lonely.


    This time is different from Infernal Affairs.


    Ye Fan falls into the hands of the nether family. There is no way to live and there is no possibility of survival.


    On this day, Nalan Ruo left Kunlun and went to 100000 mountains to pass through the valley.


    On this day, the little girl also returned to Tianshan.


    On this day, Zhu Ying was homesick and rushed to the North wasteland alone.


    On this day, gulot took Alice, the God of water, to the wild continent quietly.


    It seems that


    The trees fall and the monkeys scatter.

 Chapter 988

    The dark place.


    Ye Fan experienced great suffering in the minute when he was caught in from the outside.


    The crack has unpredictable power to tear Ye Fan to pieces. Fortunately, the Youming clan leader blocked 99% of the power and successfully caught him in.


    However, Ye Fan was also seriously injured.


    He fell on the altar. In front of him was the mighty nether patriarch, staring at him with eyes as deep as the abyss.


    no


    To be exact, all the people of the nether world were endless, and all their eyes fell on him.


    This pressure made Ye Fan faint directly.


    But the next second, he was awakened by the nether patriarch, and Ye Fan''s head was dizzy.


    "Powerful bone beads, which the king gave to Xiao thirteen, how can they be in your hand?"


    The nether patriarch, the nether king, asked.


    Ye Fan tries to calm down and explains why he robbed you 13.


    In front of such big people as the Youming king, he doesn''t have to lie, because the Youming king can see through him with one look.


    "Indeed, your talent is better than Xiao 13. Are you the blood of the Ba nationality? No, I didn''t find the blood of the Ba nationality in your body. I think you have inherited the Ba nationality and practiced the Ba body formula."


    "Yes."


    "Ba clan, this is an admirable ethnic group, taking the road of physical sanctification. In ancient times, the first person of Ba clan competed with the great emperor of the human race with the peak level of heaven and body. Although he was defeated, he has the fighting power of the great emperor."


    The nether king said leisurely.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about these. Now his biggest problem is how to live.


    Great seal.


    by the way.


    This should be important to the nether king.


    However, the great seal technique has no protective measures and can be learned directly; Once exposed, the nether King forcibly obtains the great seal, he will have no use value.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think he can beat the nether king. The nether king has 11000 ways to hand over the great seal. Ye Fan knows this.


    It can''t be exposed for the time being.


    It can be seen that the nether king did not intend to kill.


    Yes, the master of the nether family, who is high above, how can he treat him as a junior.


    "Patriarch."


    The old sanzun family came and was worried because the Youming king was seriously injured, his body cracked in many places and shed blood.


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    The details of the Youming family are unimaginable.


    These three elders are also high overlords. Plus the two outside, they are five, good guy!


    In addition, there are several middle and ordinary overlords. Further down, there will be more overlords.


    Ye Fan saw some young people.


    Those are naturally the young leaders of the nether clan.


    You shisan once said that many of his brothers and sisters are better than him. Now Ye Fan realizes it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Well," murmured the nether king, "keep this boy in the dungeon. Don''t hurt his life. It''s no fun to kill an outsider."


    "Yes."


    An old clan took Ye Fan.


    The nether King took a deep breath and said, "don''t be discouraged by this failure. The world is about to change greatly, and we will be born soon."


    Nearly a million creatures raised their fists and shouted madly. The cohesion is really terrible.


    Ye Fan has fainted. He has really reached the limit.


    Ye Fan, a veteran of the clan, is imprisoned in the deepest dungeon. The environment here is good. At the same time, Ye Fan is also given some resources.


    "Wake up!"


    He stopped drinking and the sound wave hit, forcibly waking Ye Fan, which made Ye Fan miserable.


    "Boy, recover from the injury. Don''t die. It''s boring."


    "The patriarch seems very interested in you. He didn''t take out the powerful bone beads in your body."


    "Remember, be honest."


    When the clan old man left, the prison door was unlocked. Obviously, he knew that Ye Fan dared not make a mistake.


    In this secret place, Ye Fan has no ability to do it at all.


    The secret place is desolate and resources are extremely scarce. This resource is very precious. Ye Fan quickly devours it and recovers his injury, but the effect is not ideal.


    There are too few resources.


    He just stabilized the injury.


    "Alas."


    Ye Fan sighs bitterly.


    I didn''t think that I would be reduced to such a land. I was trapped in the dark secret place.


    What can I do.


    Who knows when the secret place can be opened.


    decade?


    Twenty years?


    Thirty or fifty years... Or a hundred years?


    If you really can''t go out until decades later, you''ll be old and your sisters don''t know what to do.


    "Damn you 13, I''m in the shade behind me."


    "No!"


    "The Lord of kunxu temple can save me completely. Why not do it? Is it really as the king Youming said, dignified and thoughtful?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to believe it.


    The Lord of the kunxu Temple gave him the feeling that Taoism was natural, gentle and just. He taught him the heart mantra of killing for free, helped him break through, exchanged martial arts with him, and gave him great help.


    "Forget it, I don''t know."


    "Maybe the Lord of the kunxu Temple couldn''t make a move at that time, or he didn''t react."


    "The question now is how I live."


    Just thinking, footsteps came from outside. It seems that many people.


    Ye Fan stood up and saw a group of young women at the gate of the prison, each with a bad face.


    The first one looked like jade, had a deep breath, and stared at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Are you going to ask for your sins? For you 13?"


    "Ye Fan, you are so brave that you dare to deal with my Youming people outside. You robbed the powerful bones and beads of brother 13. It''s really death!"


    A woman yelled angrily.


    Other men and women are also full of righteous indignation.


    But it''s all talk, not practice.


    Because the Lord has not spoken, that is, the man who is the head.


    Ye Fan asked, "what little Lord is this?"


    One of the attendants said, "this is the fifth youngest Lord of my family."


    "It''s five Shao. No wonder it''s so strong. It''s much stronger than the waste of you thirteen."


    Ye Fan hugged his fist and flattered.


    Sure enough, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Youwu''s eyes, which ye fan expected.


    There must be competitiveness among ethnic groups. Any ethnic group is the same.


    You Wu came here to vent your anger for you 13?


    Think too much.


    He has a crush on powerful bone beads.


    Ye Fan said, "what''s the matter when you come here? If you want to fight with me, you don''t have to. I''m seriously injured and have no combat power."


    Youwu said, "Ye Fan, hand over the powerful bone beads. This is the treasure of our family. You can''t own it alone."


    "With all due respect, you have no right to intervene in this matter. You know, the nether king didn''t take out the powerful bone beads in my body, and so did the clan elders."


    "Hum, the clan leader and the clan elder disdain to shoot ants like you."


    Youwu stepped forward, half a step, the overlord''s breath spread, looked at him and said, "Ye Fan, you''d better be interesting. Now you''re a prisoner. You don''t have the qualification to bargain with me. Handing over the powerful bone beads is the only way out."


    "Otherwise..."


    "Or what? Kill me?" Ye Fan sat down calmly with a smile on his face.


    Youwu''s face sank. Ye Fan was obviously ignoring him.


    "Ye Fan, don''t think I dare not kill you. In addition, I have many means to torture people. If you want to taste it, I will let you do it."


    "The powerful bone beads can only be given to the strongest leaders. Although the five are strong, I don''t know if they are the first person of the young generation of the Youming clan? If so, I''ll give you the powerful bone beads immediately; if not, please go back."


    "You!"


    You Wu is sullen.


    "Toast without penalty, Ye Fan. Don''t blame Ben for his lack of kindness."


    Youwu did it.


    A nether claw, which is very fierce, grabs Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he was seriously injured, he could not be bullied by casual people.


    He pinched his fist and was about to do it.


    At this time, a finger light broke the Youming claw, accompanied by a charming voice and warning words: "brother five, Ye Fan is the person noticed by the patriarch. Don''t break the rules."


    You five eyebrows a pick, look at people, is a beautiful woman.


    Walking cat steps is very sexy.


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    Because this woman is really... Well, indescribable. The two lumps on her chest are too big.


    ABCDEFG... At least big G!!

 Chapter 989

    "Are you fooling around with the fifth brother?" the woman''s eyes swept and her voice was severe.


    Youwu''s attendants trembled and shrunk their necks one by one.


    "Stop your anger, sister nine. We just came to see the excitement."


    "Brother five, we''re out."


    The little attendants dispersed in a crowd.


    You five looked at you nine coldly and said, "nine younger sister, you want to grab a powerful Bone Bead with me?"


    You Jiu giggled and said, "the fifth brother is laughing. Where dare you rob the younger sister? It''s not the time for you to take the powerful bone beads. If you don''t think about it, the eldest brother and the third brother didn''t show up."


    You Wu''s heart clattered.


    Among many young leaders, the eldest and the third are the strongest. They are already at the overlord level.


    Great energy bone beads, they can''t not want to.


    But it didn''t show up.


    Youwu''s face was uncertain. Finally, he hummed, "Ye Fan, I''ll spare you today. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Ye Fan looked at you Wu and left. His eyes fell on you Jiu and said, "thank you miss Jiu for helping me out."


    "Being able to get powerful bone beads and suppress powerful bone beads shows that you are extraordinary. I won''t stop him. I''m afraid he won''t get any benefits. Terrans like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. They are cunning and treacherous!"


    "It''s not good to judge me like that."


    "Can you tell me about the world outside?" you Jiu sat down opposite Ye Fan.


    Two big G''s trembled and made Ye Fan feel uncomfortable.


    A man is a boy until he dies.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but look more, then smiled and said, "Miss nine has resources. Let me recover some, so that I can talk to you about the outside world."


    Youjiu smiled and took out a Zhu fruit and said, "here''s this treasure medicine for you. Alas, the resources in the secret place are very scarce now, and we don''t have any resources."


    Ye Fan swallowed Zhu Guo and asked, "how long can it last?"


    "Three years at most!"


    "If you can''t break the seal and be born in three years, then my family..." speaking of this, youjiu''s face is shining with sadness. "Then in order to live, there will be chaos, even killing each other and eating the same family."


    This is really cruel.


    three years.


    Ye Fan feels that if he is the luckiest, he can only live for three years.


    Three years later, he didn''t die. I''m afraid the first one will be swallowed. His flesh and blood is very attractive to other races.


    "There''s really no way to go out? You can only wait to die and wait for the seal array to be destroyed outside?"


    Ye Fan is very eager.


    Youjiu understood Ye Fan''s mentality very well. She said, "there is a way, that is to change your thinking, not to break the seal, but to break the secret realm."


    "Break the secret?"


    "Yes, if you break down the secret place and directly crack this space, you can''t escape Shengtian."


    Ye Fan pondered and nodded: "even so, it should be extremely dangerous. Once the secret realm collapses, everything in the secret realm will be destroyed."


    Youjiu exclaimed: "you are very smart, which is really a concern. Therefore, we have been afraid to take this step for so many years, but the source of disaster has been eroding the secret space. You should not know what the source of disaster is..."


    "I know that the origin of disaster is the foundation of cultivating the art of catastrophe and the treasure of the nether family."


    "It seems that you shisan was badly hurt by you outside. I even told you these. I''m afraid I didn''t give you the art of catastrophe."


    "Indeed."


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it.


    Youjiu was not surprised. She said, "it''s not so easy to cultivate catastrophe. It''s not easy to get the power of the origin of disaster. On the way to practice, you may be destroyed by the power of disaster. At present, there are millions of people in our family, and no more than 100 have successfully practiced catastrophe."


    "So few, less than a hundred?" Ye Fan was greatly surprised. He thought that one in a hundred, at least about 10000.


    "Cataclysm is one of the top ten magical powers of the three thousand Avenue. How can it be so easy to cultivate. To control the power of disaster, first of all, you should be able to bear the power of disaster. Many people die suddenly on the way to cultivate cataclysm."


    "All right."


    Ye Fan wrote it down and asked, "did you just say that the source of the disaster is eroding the secret place?"


    Youjiu said: "yes, it has been eroding for endless years, but there are not many sources of disaster inherited, and the erosion is very slow."


    "Clan leaders and elders speculate that in another ten years, the secret realm will reach its limit and begin to collapse."


    "In other words, we Youming people have two ways to survive. The first is to break the seal and be born within three years; the second is to persist for ten years and gamble when the secret situation collapses!"


    Ye Fan lamented that it sounds like the Youming clan is very poor.


    Not only the nether race, but also other races should be like this.


    What happened in ancient times and why many different races were sealed.


    Is it true that the Terrans are too strong and the suppressed ten thousand families can''t raise their heads, and then seal the heaven family and seal the ten thousand families?


    If so, then the world is really in danger.


    When different races are born one after another, they will hate the human race, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ye Fan said, "Miss nine, can you show me the origin of the disaster?"


    You Jiu said, "do you want to learn catastrophe?"


    "This is not the most important thing. I want to see the scene of the source of the disaster eroding the secret place and have a long experience. In addition, I want to see if there are other ways to escape."


    "You look up to yourself too much. My family has studied it for countless years and there is no way."


    "I''m a human, not a ghost, and I''ll tell you a big secret."


    "What?"


    Youjiu looks forward to it.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and said, "you swear, swear by the way of heaven, it''s absolutely confidential. No one can tell, even the ghost king."


    You Jiuxiu frowned.


    The so-called way of heaven? Ethereal, I don''t know whether there is or not; However, the alien believes in this very much.


    If you swear by the way of heaven, you really can''t violate it, otherwise there may be a big change and die; In short, it will be damned.


    "What are you playing?"


    "I''m a prisoner now. What tricks can I play? Do you think that in this secret place, a guy who is not even a half step overlord can overthrow your nether clan?"


    You Jiu thinks so.


    Ye Fan is too weak for the patriarch, the elder, and even the eldest and third.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll chop you myself first."


    "I swear in the name of the way of heaven that ye fan will keep his secret to me. If he tells a third party, he will beat the sky and thunder, there will be no whole corpse, and there will be no rebirth forever."


    "OK!" Ye Fan clapped his hands and said, "Miss nine, I can seal."


    "What!"


    Youjiu startled.


    She didn''t believe it, but the next second, Ye Fan''s hand pressed between his breasts, and a force of seal spread.


    "This!"


    Youjiu was stunned.


    Ye Fan finished his work and said with a smile, "now believe it, I will master the seal. This is my strength. Maybe I can break the seal and bring you into the world."


    "The nether king doesn''t know this secret, only you. If you reveal it, the nether king will forcibly deprive me of my great seal, and I have no value at all. I want to be killed, okay?"


    "Miss nine, how about this secret?"


    You Jiu breathed quickly and stared at Ye Fan as if he saw hope.


    She nodded heavily and said, "it''s really a great secret. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it secret for you. It''s good for you and our family. Because our goal is the same, we all want to break the seal and be born, so I believe you."


    Ye Fan said, "Miss nine is really smart. We will be private allies in the future. Please take care of us in the secret place."


    Youjiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, my grandfather is an old man. My position in the family is extraordinary. I will cover your little brother."


    Little brother?


    Ye Fan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    You Jiu found that her eyes were different from those before. She was hairy all over.


    Although youjiu is really beautiful and has a great figure, he is an alien after all.


    Ye Fan will appreciate it, but he has no sexual interest.


    "Sister 9, please find some resources for me. I want to recover as soon as possible, and then take me to visit the origin of the disaster."


    "You don''t have to be in the dungeon. Come with me and go to my palace."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s announced that I have a crush on you. You''re my favorite."


    Male pet?


    Ye Fan frowned.


    Youjiu giggled, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and comforted: "it''s just an excuse. Don''t take it seriously. Come with me. I''m afraid there are other brothers and sisters coming to you later. When you meet them, you have to grind your tongue."

 Chapter 990

    Kunxu temple.


    Deep palace.


    Qi BAIXIAN sat cross legged on the finger bone of the refining emperor.


    Since he got a trace of the great emperor''s inheritance, he got the great emperor''s phalanx and has been refining.


    Once the finger bone of the great emperor is refined into his own body, he will have the power of the emperor, which is almost equal to what he wants.


    It''s a pity.


    The great emperor is too strong. Even if he has passed away for countless years, his finger bones can''t be shaken.


    "It is worthy of being the finger bone of the great emperor. It seems that I can''t refine it with my ability. I need help..."


    "Master!"


    Just then, there was a cry outside. It was the son of Kun ruins.


    Qi BAIXIAN said, "here you are."


    "Shifu, Ye Fan fell." the son of God in the kunxu ruins was a little incredible and asked, "Shifu, you were at the place where the seal was, didn''t you have time to save Ye Fan?"


    Qi BAIXIAN put away the finger bone of the great emperor and said leisurely, "Ye Fan has his task. However, it can be said that I calculated him, but he can seal the great seal. The nether king should not kill him."


    The Holy Son of Kun ruins said, "the nether family has a variety of strange means. It is said that they have a great soul searching technique and forcibly search for memories. Once the nether king gets the great seal, Ye Fan will be worthless and become a meal in the stomach."


    Qi BAIXIAN said: "no, the great soul searching technique has been lost in ancient times. The great emperor of the human race saw that this kind of magic power was too inhuman and would be wiped out by himself. The nether clan doesn''t know this magic power. You can rest assured."


    "Of course, I owe Ye Fan a favor. Do you remember when I found an ancient cave in the East China Sea and you had to visit it?"


    "Remember, that ancient cave is very wonderful."


    "I now give you a task to dispatch the temple elders to dig caves in the East China Sea. One third of the resources will be given to Ye Fan in return."


    The son of Kun ruins didn''t ask, "master, I''ll go now."


    Qi BAIXIAN lowered her eyebrows and said in her heart, "Ye Fan, I hope you can successfully fulfill my wish."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Ye Fan''s fall has spread from Kunlun to the martial arts world.


    Beihuang knows.


    Among the monuments, the strong who once had a grudge with Ye Fan cheered, especially the six ancient tribes, which were beaten to pieces by Ye Fan. Now Ye Fan fell, he gave a big banquet to celebrate this great good thing.


    Similarly, there are regrets.


    For example, tianjiaoqu and Qianfan were born, and the news was too sudden for them to believe.


    "Brother ye will always work miracles. I believe he won''t die so easily."


    "I have this hunch, too."


    They looked at each other and left. They were going to practice hard and strive to have overlord combat power before the great changes in heaven and earth.


    North Liangcheng.


    The warrior army and the power army fight occasionally. They are at peace most of the time. Both sides are confrontation.


    "Ye Fan fell!"


    Marshal Gai Jiuyou broke through the pass and came out. His face changed. It was too unexpected.


    "Marshal, the news from Kunlun is like this and has been confirmed."


    "How could this happen!"


    Gai Jiuyou deplores that he has always attached great importance to Ye Fan and even wants to canonize Ye Fan as "young supreme", which is a higher honor than young leaders.


    But now


    "Ye Fan took gulot and the God of water. Where are they now? Check, check as soon as possible. Gulot secondly, the God of water is the daughter of the God of the sea and an important hostage. There can be no loss."


    "Yes."


    The martial arts and Taoism circles are all talking about it.


    There''s no way. Ye Fan''s reputation has really flourished during this period, from the northern wasteland to Kunlun. In Kunlun, he killed the overlord and fought alone, mostly young leaders of different nationalities.


    Every record is beyond people''s reach.


    Fortunately, Tang Ying and others are not in the mainland, but in the Tianzun hall on the wild mainland.


    However.


    On this day, gulot and Alice, the God of water, arrived at the temple of the Heavenly Lord and met several sisters.


    When Tang Ying asked about gulot YeFan, gulot did not confess, but made up an excuse to fool him through.


    The water god came to Tianzun hall for the first time.


    He was surprised, and then gulot took him to the Gene Research Institute in Tianzun mountain.


    It has been made very luxurious and has a sense of future science and technology.


    At the same time, it is heavily guarded.


    Elites from all over the world gather like this, as well as the research team sent by the great Xia state.


    "That''s great."


    The water god was shocked because she saw that the results of the Gene Research Institute in the Tianzun hall were very great. Although they were not comparable to the power organization, they could already measure the wholesale gene reagents and began to transform.


    Gulot is also the first time to come.


    Huabo and others asked and laughed, "gulot, you''re finally here."


    Gulot was very happy to find that Huabo and other uncles and aunts were flushed. "Huabo, it seems that you''ve had a good time these days."


    "Of course."


    Huabo was very excited and full of spring.


    "In the power organization, we were suppressed, unable to lift our research, and suffocated to death; here, the Tianzun hall opened up for us to play; moreover, there are a large number of talents here. Especially the research team of Daxia country is very good. I believe that giving us time is absolutely no worse than the power organization. We can build our own power world."


    "Good!"


    "This is... Eh, water god, Alice!" Huabo recognized it.


    Alice has great respect for whopper.


    Huabo''s strength is average. He is a researcher and belongs to a gene master in the power organization.


    If the factional struggle had not been suppressed, Huabo''s achievements would have been higher.


    "Huabo, it''s me. Nice to meet you. I''m glad to see you safe."


    "Good boy."


    Huabo knows some special relationships between gulot and Alice.


    Once upon a time, gulot did not suppress it. It was Alice who used her relationship that gave gulot a chance to be released.


    "Are you?" Hua Bo wondered how the water god came to the heavenly temple.


    "Hua Bo, to tell you the truth, I have long been suppressed by Ye Fan."


    "I see."


    Hua Bo suddenly realized that ye fan was so powerful that he could catch the water god. The sea god didn''t want to be crazy.


    Gulot said, "Alice, now stay in the temple of heaven. I can see you off if you want to go."


    The wild continent is also an eventful time, with wars everywhere.


    There are powers gathering at the War Department of Eagle country. When the water God goes, it is equivalent to escaping Ye Fan''s claws and returning to the country and organization.


    However, now that ye fan doesn''t know her life or death, Alice is not so worried.


    Well, I can''t come to the heaven hall. Naturally, I want to have a good look.


    Gulot remembered something and said, "warber, there are some secrets I want to tell you, which is enough to show that we are right."


    "What?"


    "Well, in the ancient times of the great Xia Dynasty, there were scientific and technological groups who studied genetic modification and were extremely brilliant..."


    Gulot told the secret news Ye Fan to Hua Bo and others, which caused great shock and repercussions.


    Huabo couldn''t help crying.


    "We are right."


    "We are not wrong."


    Many people burst into tears.


    Over the years, they have been suppressed by power organizations, saying that they are anti bone sects, attacking them and even annihilating them.


    Now everything is clear.


    They are not wrong.


    This is their affirmation and recognition of their thinking and research direction. It is correct. How can we not be excited.


    "Comrades, the revolution has not yet succeeded. We still need to work hard and continue our research. I hope we can surpass the power organization, become a scientific and technological group and restore our ancient glory."


    Hua Bo''s remarks are of far-reaching significance.


    This has shown that it has completely integrated into the summer and abandoned the past.


    Gulot was touched.


    He suddenly looked at Alice with complex eyes and a lot of emotion.


    Alice was a little overwhelmed. Finally, she turned her head and didn''t respond. Instead, she went elsewhere to visit.


    Gulot sighed, but he was not sad, as he expected.


    After staying in the temple of heavenly honor for a few days, gulot often saw several sisters. Many times gulot wanted to tell the truth, but he resisted it.


    Ye Fan, can you do miracles this time?


    The people outside are worried.


    In the secret realm, Ye Fan is domineering.


    You Jiu takes care of you. Now you Ming clan doesn''t provoke him much; In youjiu''s bedroom, he seems to have become the No. 2 figure.


    "How hateful!"


    "Yes, a man''s favorite. Miss nine is fresh. She will be abandoned after playing for a period of time. He really takes himself as the master."


    "Wait, I''ve heard the news that some suitors of Miss nine are going to make a move."


    "Yes, not only that, some young masters also dislike Ye Fan and say they want to teach a lesson."


    "He doesn''t have a good life anyway."


    Ye Fan listened to the whispers of those servants and didn''t care at all.


    You Jiu has been very kind to him these days.


    Take out the resources that have been treasured for many years. Now ye fan has recovered from his injury and is in peak condition.


    Even ordinary overlords, such as big and small overlords and three small overlords, are not afraid.


    "Boom."


    Just in time, there was a lot of movement outside.


    Ye Fan knows it''s a fault finder. He ignores it and continues to study the ancient books collected by the Youming family.


    The ancient books of the Youming nationality are really inherited from a long time, which are more complete than those told by the goblin.


    This knowledge is also very important to Ye Fan. He is fascinated by it.


    "Ye Fan, get out of here!"


    "Ye Fan, come out!"


    "You hear me, get out!"


    Outside, there were shouts.


    Ye Fan remained motionless.


    Some servants couldn''t see it. A woman was brave. She came over and hummed coldly, "Ye Fan, what airs do you put on? Don''t go out to meet you soon."


    "If they want me to go out, I''ll go out. Don''t I have no face?"


    "Hehe, you really look up to yourself. You are a prisoner. What face do you have?"


    "Who says I''m a prisoner? Have you ever seen a prisoner like me? Come here and beat my legs."


    Ye Fan stretched out a leg and ordered, "if you don''t obey, I''ll complain to miss nine."


    "You!"


    The popularity is not light.


    But because of Miss nine, even if a hundred of her don''t want to, she can only compromise.


    "Come here, too."


    Ye Fan beckons.


    People are so angry that they don''t dare to listen.


    You Jiu has told you that ye fan will serve you well and there can be no mistakes.


    A group of people outside shouted for a long time, but they didn''t see Ye Fan; So the leader''s half step overlord rushed into the palace.


    "Ye Fan, give it to me..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    What did he see? He was blind. Ye Fan even bullied.


    Is this still a prisoner!

 Chapter 991

    "Ye Fan!"


    The young commander flew into a rage.


    good heavens.


    He has never enjoyed such treatment in the bedroom of Miss nine.


    "Die!"


    This is also a tough guy.


    Make a quick decision and kill Ye Fan.


    In the face of this punch, Ye Fan had no response; Although the commander is a half step overlord, he is obviously not as good as the young leader of the demon clan.


    Ye fan can fight three young leaders of the demon clan alone. Can''t he beat the commander?


    "I''m the guest of honor of Miss nine. You''re a little servant. You''ve even shot at this seat and don''t pay attention to miss nine at all."


    "Well, teach you a lesson for Miss nine."


    Ye Fan''s palm contains the true meaning of Zhenhai and Kaishan, and destroys the commander''s blow.


    The commander is a half step overlord. Naturally, he is not a weak one. He roars and tries his best to kill him.


    "The road is boundless, and the fist technique is boundless."


    "Repression!"


    Ye Fan smashed all the commander''s attacks with one punch and flew them away. His blood gushed wildly and he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    This scene shocked many people.


    This was Ye Fan''s first shot and showed enough strength. Even some servants who had just mocked him were stunned and looked at Ye Fan with fear and awe.


    They lowered their heads and beat Ye Fan''s legs in peace of mind.


    Those who came to find fault were at a loss. They beat the half step overlord level commander with one punch. Even if there was no overlord level combat power, it would not be much worse.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Ye Fan tilts his head and looks like a sword.


    When the group was in a panic and was about to leave, a sneer came: "what a arrogant man who dared to be so reckless in our secret territory and hurt our leader; do you really think that with nine younger sisters covering you, you can be unscrupulous and lawless."


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t see it and asked with narrowed eyes.


    A maid nearby said, "Lord Ye, it''s the second young master!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan straightens up.


    Among the young masters of Youming nationality, the eldest and the third are the strongest. They have been promoted to overlord level.


    It''s embarrassing to have a dick in the middle.


    However, you Jiu said that the reason why the two young masters are a little worse is not that they have no talent, but that they focus on physical forging, so they are a step slower.


    Although it is not the overlord level, it really has the overlord level combat power.


    Ye Fan is very interested in the second young Lord.


    He sat up and said, "it''s the second young Lord. Nice to meet you!"


    The two young masters were very burly with a knife cut face and said coldly, "Ye Fan, you are too presumptuous!"


    "No, no, I Ye Fan have been in the bedroom and didn''t go out to make trouble. They offended me and taught me a lesson. It''s reasonable."


    "What a reasonable one. Is it reasonable for me to teach you?"


    "It depends on whether the two young masters have this ability."


    "Very good!"


    The second young master laughed and his body breath bloomed.


    Ye Fan is unwilling to be outdone, and the bully body recovers. The flesh breath collides with the flesh breath of the two little masters.


    For a moment, the bedroom was shaky.


    The second young Lord was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Fan''s body to be so strong.


    "I''ve heard that you practice Ba Ti Jue. The cultivation method of Ba clan is really extraordinary."


    "Too much praise."


    Second, the principal converges.


    They both focus on body refining and are very sensitive. Just now the breath collided, the two young masters can feel the strength of Dao Ye Fan, and his hand may not be able to suppress it.


    "Nine younger sister suddenly listed you under her command. It''s unusual. Nine younger sister is not a frivolous person. What''s your secret or deal with nine younger sister?"


    "The second young master is really smart. Qi Shui caught the woman''s curiosity because she was appreciated by Miss nine. I told about the richness of the world outside. Miss nine was very happy."


    "Is that so?"


    "Otherwise, can I play any tricks?" Ye Fan spread his hand and shrugged.


    The second young man greeted Leng hum and asked, "are there many aliens out there? Are there any Peng, barbarian and Zerg?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "there are indeed aliens born, but there are no such ethnic groups as you said. At least I haven''t found them at present. What I come into contact with are dark spirit clan, shadow demon clan, earth demon clan and Yan demon clan."


    "The outside world really withered?"


    "If I don''t wither, I will only have this level?" ye Fanbai said with a glance.


    The second young master sighed, "we were born in this secret place. All our knowledge comes from ancient books. We also think that the outside world may be as bright as ancient times."


    "It''s better to wither, so that at least all ethnic groups run together; otherwise, your people will prosper, and other ethnic groups will have no living space at all. As in ancient times, they will be suppressed and sealed, and there will be no day."


    "In ancient times, many ethnic groups were sealed by the human race?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Not all." the second young master said, "many ethnic groups are sealed by the Tianyi ethnic group, and others are sealed by themselves when the situation is bad."


    "My family is the order of the great emperor of the human race in his later years to seal the operation and seal of the heavenly family."


    "The secret place you see now is really too small compared with ancient times. Although our family suffered heavy losses in the war of ten thousand families at the end of ancient times, at least hundreds of millions of people were sealed in the secret place. You can imagine how vast the secret place is. It can be said to be a small world."


    "Unfortunately, gradually, the small world is getting smaller and smaller, and the living space of our family is constantly compressed. Countless lives have been harvested, and now only a million people are left."


    In Ye Fan''s mind, he can imagine that kind of picture. The sealed ethnic group is indeed very miserable.


    The second young Lord sighed, "Ye Fan, if you have the ability to break the seal, you will be a great benefactor of our family."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s heart clicked.


    "Farewell!"


    The second young Lord turned and left.


    Ye Fan looked at the back of the second young Lord and his face changed. He said angrily, "you Jiu will come back and let him see me."


    The maids didn''t know why, but they obviously felt Ye Fan''s anger and didn''t dare to breathe.


    An hour later, youjiu returned to his bedroom.


    "Where''s Ye Fan?"


    "Miss nine, Lord Ye seems to have a fire in his heart. Let you go and kill him when you come back."


    You Jiu frowned and asked, "someone is looking for Ye Fan for trouble?"


    "A half step overlord came first, but Lord ye turned his hands and suppressed it. Later, the two young masters came, but they didn''t fight. They just chatted a few words, and then Lord Ye became angry."


    "I see."


    Youjiu comes to the backyard and ye fan is practicing boxing.


    He loves to immerse himself in it. His boxing intention is vigorous and his boxing skills are boundless.


    After practicing a set of boxing, you Jiu clapped his hands and shouted, "Ye Fan, your boxing has reached a very high level."


    "Hum."


    Ye Fan''s face is cold.


    You Jiu smiled and said, "you misunderstood me. It must be because what the second brother said to you? To be honest, my second brother is extremely smart. I have a good relationship with him and know me very well."


    "I pulled you under my command. It seems very abnormal to my second brother, so he came to test you. If I guess well, does my second brother think you have a way to break the seal?"


    Ye Fan nodded. Unexpectedly, he looked out of sight. The two young masters are not muscular and simple minded. They are hidden.


    You Jiu said, "now let''s get down to business."


    "These days, I have talked with the clan elder many times. Finally, the clan elder got the permission of the clan leader and decided to open the disaster heaven palace."


    "The heavenly palace of disaster, the source of disaster is in it?"


    "It''s a training ground, which was built by our family in ancient times. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. In the depths of the heavenly palace, it''s the source of the disaster."


    "If you want to practice the art of catastrophe, you must break into the heaven palace of disaster. Only when you successfully enter the deepest place can you see the source of disaster. The heaven palace of disaster has not been opened together for five years. It was less than time, but now it is opened in advance."


    "I won a place with the old clan. I can take you in. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Youjiu looks at Ye Fan with a smile and seems to want to get some reward.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss nine."


    "A word of thanks is over?"


    "Well, what else does Miss nine want?" Ye Fan said, and you nine came to him.


    It smells fragrant and exhales like orchid.


    Especially the two big G''s squeezed Ye Fan''s arms, making Ye Fan tense all over.

 Chapter 992

    "Miss nine, please respect yourself." Ye Fan took a step back, shrunk to leave, and said, "I''ll shut down for a few days, and miss nine will inform me when the disaster palace opens."


    You Jiu sees Ye Fan fleeing and puffs a smile.


    What an interesting person.


    I don''t know if he can break the seal and let our family be born in three years.


    I hope God won''t stop me.


    You Jiu sighed.


    Ye Fan hid in the secret room. He really needs to be closed; There must be a big war in the disaster heaven palace. If you can raise the realm to the half step overlord, you will be safe.


    However, Ye Fan is still a little short of the overlord in the realm of half a step; Because some time ago, with the help of the Lord of the kunxu temple, he broke through the triple of the realm of change.


    Now the martial arts realm is still a medium giant, not a peak giant.


    Ye Fan fell into a state of deep cultivation.


    Time is urgent. He must do his best.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    This day.


    Youjiu finally got the notice from the old clan that the disaster heaven palace will open tomorrow.


    "Finally."


    Youjiu came to the secret room and found a magnificent momentum rising and falling. He was secretly frightened.


    In this short month, can ye fan make a breakthrough?


    "Ye Fan, the heavenly palace of disaster will open tomorrow. It''s time for you to pass."


    "Boom!"


    The chamber vibrates.


    The next moment, all the breath converges.


    Then, the door of the secret room opened, and Ye Fan walked out. He was in good spirits, full of energy, standing tall and brave.


    Youjiu''s eyes twinkled and asked, "it seems that you have gained something this month. Congratulations."


    "A month? So long?"


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    As the saying goes, there is no time behind closed doors.


    It''s true.


    During this month''s hard training, Ye Fan forced himself. At the same time, with the help of Xuanmen''s secret arts, Ye Fan really raised the level of martial arts by several grades.


    Now, ye Fanwu is already a top giant in the realm of martial arts, which has a very obvious impact on him.


    Ye Fan estimated that his combat power has completely reached the overlord level.


    Of course, it''s the ordinary overlord level.


    General genius overlords, such as the big and small leaders and the three young leaders of the Youming clan, are afraid to be poor.


    Ye fan can go beyond his level and do people. Can''t they? They are also young leaders. They even have the posture of emperor. They are new overlords, but their combat power is afraid to have reached the level of medium overlord.


    "The heavenly palace of disaster will open tomorrow?"


    "Yes, let''s get out of here first. Let me tell you something about the disaster heavenly palace and the points that need attention. Don''t just think about looking at the origin of the disaster. There are many treasures and resources in the heavenly palace. You can find ways to get some, which will be of great benefit to you."


    "There are many resources in the disaster palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you take it out and use it?"


    You Jiubai glanced at it and said, "do you think it''s so easy? The disaster heaven palace was built by our saints in ancient times. The saints have a long-term vision and are worried that our family will waste resources, so they put a lot of resources in the disaster heaven palace for us to use slowly."


    "It''s a pity that the sage didn''t count on the great changes in the environment. It was difficult to cultivate and his strength was compressed; but the palace of disaster didn''t change."


    "As a result, we can only find some resources outside the disaster heavenly palace, which is very dangerous. As for what is in the middle and deep of the disaster heavenly palace, we don''t know. We can only stare and can''t get it at all."


    "The patriarch broke into the middle edge and was almost hanged, so think about it. Are we very oppressed?"


    Ye Fan said, "it''s really oppressive. Obviously, there are many resources and treasures, but you can''t get them. However, in the future, the world will change dramatically. If the cultivation environment can return to ancient times, your family will be lucky. When you can open the middle and deep areas of the disaster heavenly palace, you will get infinite details."


    You Jiu said with a smile, "yes, my family thinks so. Well, don''t say these. Let me remind you what to pay attention to in the disaster heaven palace."


    "All ears."


    "First..."


    Youjiu was very attentive and talked a lot with Ye Fan in detail, so that ye fan could have a general understanding of the disaster heaven palace.


    Because you Jiu can''t take care of Ye Fan after entering the disaster heaven palace.


    The heaven palace of disaster move array will be transferred to different places as long as you get started. Ye Fan can''t go with you Jiu.


    Of course, if they are lucky, they can meet in the palace of disaster.


    Ye Fan is very surprised to know about the disaster heavenly palace and can''t wait to see it.


    The next day.


    Youjiu takes Ye Fan to the gathering place. There are already many people here. They are all the genes of the Youming family. There are tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Fan glanced and found some cruel characters.


    "That''s the second young master, you''ve seen it; that''s my eighth sister, cruel and crafty. If you encounter it, you must be careful not to be bewitched; that''s my seventeen younger brother. Don''t see the sick. In fact, it''s very powerful and hidden..."


    Youjiu introduced them one by one.


    At the right time, an inappropriate voice came. It was Miss ba. She deliberately raised her voice and said in a tone: "nine younger sister, how do you feel these days and how are the skills of the Terran boy?"


    The meaning is obvious.


    Ye Fan thought youjiu would be angry, but he didn''t smile like youjiu and said, "it''s very powerful. I enjoy it very much. Eighth sister, do you want to try? I''m really sorry. I won''t give it."


    Youba Leng hummed, "it seems that nine younger sisters are very interested in this Terran and even take him into the disaster heaven palace. However, you must be careful not to break in the disaster heaven palace."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s not safe. Miss Ba is worried. You''re all broken in it, and I won''t break it."


    "Clever boy, I hope you really have the ability." youba said coldly.


    A lot of eyes are projected.


    It turned out that ye Fangang''s words were obviously belittling the Youming clan and them.


    "Big brother is coming!"


    "Three are coming!"


    People from both factions shouted.


    The big and small masters and the three little masters compete with each other. The competition is fierce, and each has its own supporters.


    Woo woo.


    The strong wind roared, and two men appeared in front of the square.


    Handsome and powerful, tall and straight, strong aura, especially eyes, incomparably deep, seems to be able to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    Big and little Lord, wearing black gold mang Dragon Robe.


    Three little masters, it seems very simple, a white robe, long hair and a faint smile on his face.


    Compared with the seriousness of the big and little masters, the three little masters are relatively friendly.


    "Ye Fan."


    The third young master looked over and nodded with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the three little masters to say hello to him first, and replied with a smile: "I''ve seen the three little masters!"


    "Nine younger sister will fight for you to enter the disaster heaven palace. I hope you don''t waste and get some benefits in the heaven palace."


    "Thank you for your advice. I entered the disaster palace for the first time. I dare not expect too much, but I won''t return empty handed."


    "OK, I''ll wait and see your results." the three young masters smiled.


    The master glanced at Ye Fan and said nothing.


    At this time, the old clan came.


    "Now that they have arrived, there is no nonsense and directly open the door to disaster."


    "Open!"


    The three high overlords worked together, and they showed some kind of secret skill.


    For a moment, the whole secret place seemed to shake and collapse.


    The old sanzun looked dignified.


    "The heavenly palace of disaster is too strong. Every time it is opened, it destroys the secret place."


    "I feel that this is the last time to open it; if it needs to be opened later, I''m afraid the secret realm will collapse."


    "Alas, it''s really sad. Our family can''t even open the disaster heaven palace."


    "It''s all the fault of the Lord of the kunxu temple. If he hadn''t obstructed it, the patriarch had been born and broke the seal, our family would completely show the world."


    "These words are said. It''s useless. Come on, show the door of disaster."


    The old sanzun family made efforts again.


    Only to see, in front of everyone, slowly emerged a magnificent, high, dark giant portal.


    As soon as this portal appeared, Ye Fan was in a trance.


    It''s like endless disasters think of him and want to swallow him up.


    "Wake up!"


    You Jiuduan drinks.


    Ye Fan woke up.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can understand this reaction when you see the door of disaster for the first time. You see, those who see the door of disaster many times are still affected."


    Ye Fan glanced.


    Except for some powerful young leaders, many creatures are in a trance, and some even scream.


    "Hoo."


    When the elder waved his sleeve robe, the door of disaster appeared completely, just like the essence.


    "Everybody, come in."


    "Good luck, but I hope you put your life safety first and don''t be greedy for babies."


    "You know, there are only so many people in our family. You are an elite again. It''s not good to lose one."


    "Understand!" everyone shouted together. Then, the big and small masters and the three little masters took the lead and rushed into the door of disaster.


    Youjiu said, "let''s go in too. According to the method given to you, find me as soon as possible. We want to meet."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    When he rushed into the door of disaster, he felt out of control.


    But the feeling lasted only three seconds.


    After that, Ye Fan fell to the ground and raised his eyes. It was an unknown world, no different from the outside world.


    "This is the heavenly palace of disaster?"


    "It''s totally like a small world. It''s incredible. What means can the saints in ancient times create such a world heavenly palace easily."


    Ye Fan was shocked to the point where he could not be further shocked.


    This is different from what he thought. He thought that the heavenly palace of disaster should be full of disaster, a piece of dilapidated terror, like hell.


    But in front of everything, birds and flowers, mountains and rivers, miles of clear sky.


    Fantasy?


    Ye Fan stamped his foot and the mountain exploded at his feet.


    Sand and stone are all over the sky.


    "It''s true! It''s not fantasy! Absolutely not! Powerful, incredible, powerful!"


    Ye Fan soon calmed his heart.


    You can''t be confused by appearances. Although it''s peaceful here, youjiu said that there are many dangers in it.


    The heavenly palace of disaster cannot be a good kind.


    look out!


    You must be very careful!


    Ye Fan''s five senses expanded to the extreme and began to walk in the mountains and rivers; He didn''t defend the air. That''s too big a target.


    In the mountains and rivers, Ye Fan saw a fierce beast.


    "No!"


    "These fierce beasts are different from those outside. They have an unspeakable temperament."


    "Are these fierce beasts living here since ancient times and continuing all the time?"


    "In this way, it can be explained. These fierce animals are very pure and broken. Unlike the external fierce animals, their blood is impure. Moreover, they still retain the breath and temperament of many ancient fierce animals, which can not be compared with the external fierce animals."


    "How strong!"


    Ye Fan is fighting with the fierce beast like a giant at the peak and finds that the fierce beast has amazing combat power.


    Ye Fan fights with his physical strength.


    It took a while to kill.


    Unfortunately, this alerted the group of fierce beasts, and a large number of fierce beasts came after them.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Fan''s color changed: "no, it''s a fierce beast at the overlord level. I''m afraid it''s the overlord level combat power."


    Sure enough.


    The beast king rushed out with incredible speed and soon caught up with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 993

    "Boom!"


    It has been pounding down with giant claws, with the power of blockade.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to use Da Dao Quan, otherwise he would be in trouble to resist.


    "Poof!"


    The sudden attack of Da Dao fist broke the beast king''s giant claw.


    The beast king was furious with thunder.


    The whole body is a little tall, and the fierce power in ancient times is spreading, which is an unspeakable feeling.


    Ye Fan has a heavy heart. He is in trouble.


    The beast king''s crazy attack, Overlord level combat power and his already strong body can''t be solved for a while.


    It''s hard to withdraw. The beast king is in hot pursuit.


    "Eech!"


    Suddenly, a strange cry came from the mountains in the distance; A big bird rose into the sky and came at a high speed.


    It is also a fierce beast at the level of half step overlord.


    The target is also him.


    Ye Fan''s insinuation is not good. It''s very troublesome to deal with one. I''m afraid I have to explain these two here.


    The third half step overlord fierce beast appeared.


    Ye Fan looks bitter.


    It''s worthy of being the heavenly palace of disaster. As soon as I came in, I was surrounded and killed by three half step overlord level fierce beasts. This treatment is really great.


    Ye Fan is in Infernal Affairs to deal with the three and a half step overlord young leaders of the demon clan, but now the situation is different.


    This is an ancient beast.


    The strength of the three fierce beasts is much stronger than the three young leaders of the demon clan.


    Where is Ye Fan''s enemy.


    "Do you use the decree?"


    Ye Fan also has a decree given by the Lord of the kunxu temple. He believes that reviving the decree can kill three ancient fierce beasts.


    However, Ye Fan is reluctant to give up.


    The power of this decree must be terrible. The Lord of kunxu temple is a high overlord. The decree may be able to kill the medium overlord. It''s not worth it to deal with three fierce beasts of half step overlord level.


    "Youhuang cross chop."


    At the critical moment, a cross cut appeared in the sky, hit the big bird, beat the big bird away and stained the sky with blood.


    Who is it?


    "Ye Fan, get out!"


    A female voice sounded.


    Ye Fan, no matter who it is, shows the universe to move and break away from the encirclement of the world; However, the heart killing mantra cast by the backhand made the ancient fierce beast shake.


    In the meantime, he was far away.


    I don''t know how many miles, Ye Fan stops and gasps.


    Soon.


    A dark shadow came and fell in front of him.


    Not youjiu.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I heard Miss nine introduce you. It''s Miss sixteen."


    "It''s me."


    You 16 smiles and nods, her eyes are very kind; This is a and small woman.


    He is not tall, about one meter six, with a long ponytail; Naturally, the figure is not as explosive as youjiu, but the big place is big and the thin place is thin.


    "Thank you, Miss 16, for your help."


    "It''s easy to say. I believe you can escape without me. I''m just icing on the cake."


    You 16 laughed.


    Ye Fan saw that he was not a half step overlord, but the power of the "youhuang cross cut" just issued can not be underestimated.


    The young leaders of the nether clan can''t be underestimated.


    The inside information of the most powerful ethnic group is really amazing.


    You16 seems to see through Ye Fan''s thoughts and says, "Ye Fan, there are many treasures in the disaster palace and many inheritance. I once got the inheritance of an ancient youhuang in the disaster palace and practiced the unique skill of the youhuang."


    "Not only me, but also the ninth sister has been inherited by saints. It is said that the eldest brother and the third brother have been inherited by the nether saint. In short, although they are of the same ethnic group, their cultivation is also different."


    "Ye Fan, what are your plans now? Do you want to go with me?"


    "Of course."


    "I know nine elder sister definitely wants you to meet him. It doesn''t matter. I have a good relationship with nine elder sister. Let''s find nine elder sister together, and then look for the ancient road."


    Ye Fan heard youjiu say the so-called ancient road.


    The source of disaster is deep in the heavenly palace. There are two ways to see the source of disaster:


    First, the strength is strong enough to go all the way from the periphery to the depths. This road is basically dead.


    The second is to look for the ethereal ancient road.


    Through the ancient road, you can go directly to the depths; But there are no precious resources along the way, just an ancient road to the place where the disaster originated.


    This ancient road is erratic and floating everywhere in the disaster palace. It''s not easy to find it.


    "Miss nine gave me a way to find her first. There are many people and great strength."


    "No problem."


    In the process of looking for youjiu, Ye Fan and you16 also encountered many ancient fierce beasts.


    But that''s not bad.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a mysterious power of disaster to bless the body.


    The longer you stay in the palace of disaster, the stronger the power of blessing in your own disaster.


    If you can''t find your ancient road in time, the power of disaster will reach a critical value, and terrible changes will occur, even sudden death.


    Or find the ancient road, and the power of disaster will dissipate; Or quit the palace of disaster and admit defeat.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In the mountains and forests, Ye Fan galloped with you16. Behind him, there was a black smell.


    It was a disaster.


    Just now, I accidentally touched some mechanism and opened a black hole, which rushed out the gas of disaster, like a tracking missile chasing after me.


    Ye Fan and you 16 bombard each other and it''s hard to break up.


    They can only escape.


    "It''s over. The gas of disaster is catching up." you 16 turns pale. "My great disaster skill has not been cultivated well, so I can''t dispel the gas of disaster!"


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be exposed, but now he can''t. He uses his flesh to devour the divine power.


    This is not big phagocytosis.


    The flesh devours the divine power and directly devours it into nothingness.


    "Devour."


    Ye Fan spread out his palm and made a swallowing vortex.


    It works.


    Pieces of disaster gas were swallowed up, turned into nothingness and no longer existed.


    After a while, the disaster disappeared.


    You 16 was stunned and exclaimed, "big phagocytosis, Ye Fan, you can this top magic power!"


    "It''s not big phagocytosis, it''s the magic power of my own blood."


    "No, you are a Terran. Unless you have Kunpeng blood in your body, how can you be born to devour supernatural powers."


    "Never mind so much. It''s just swallowing magic powers. Remember to keep it a secret, little girl."


    Ye Fan knocked on your forehead.


    You 16 rubbed her head and became more and more interested in Ye Fan. She caught up with Ye Fan and asked, "does sister nine know this secret?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Then I''m the only one who knows."


    "Good."


    You 16 smiled: "OK, I''ll keep it a secret for you, or we can make an exchange."


    Ye Fan said, "as I said just now, this is not great phagocytosis. It is only a supernatural power born independently. How can we exchange it?"


    You 16 said: "yes, even if it is a gifted divine power, you also need to practice. Just give me your cultivation method. Although the probability of success in enlightenment is very small, I want to try."


    "What are you going to exchange with me? Cataclysm?"


    "That''s no good. The art of catastrophe can''t be spread indiscriminately. If I''m found, I''ll be severely punished. I''ve got the inheritance of the ancient youhuang and can pass it on to you."


    "You Huang''s unique skill is comparable to swallowing supernatural powers?"


    "Well, I can''t say that. I may not be able to learn the swallowing magic, but you can definitely practice the unique skill of youhuang. OK, brother Ye Fan."


    You 16 unexpectedly sprinkles Jiao.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t talk about this first. We''ll talk about it later. The top priority is to find Miss nine and then find the ancient road."


    "How do I feel that you are eager to see the source of the disaster?"


    "That''s your family''s treasure. Who doesn''t want to see it? I even want to seize it, but I don''t have that ability."


    You16 puffed and said, "come on, you can''t take away the source of disaster. You can''t simply control the source of disaster unless you cultivate the great disaster skill to the top. Once you touch the source of disaster, you will add disaster to your body and die instantly."


    Ye Fan wrote it down secretly.


    You Jiu didn''t tell him this. Good guy, you Jiu also has a careful eye.


    Sure enough, no one can completely believe it.


    Fortunately you 16 said.


    Originally, ye Fanzhen directly captured the source of the disaster, even if only a little was enough.


    Send the source of the disaster to the Dantian and let the gobbler suppress it.


    This is Ye Fan''s idea.


    It can''t be ruled out now.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no night in the palace of disaster, and there is always a clear sky; But you 16 said, the periphery is like this.


    In the middle and deep of the heavenly palace, there will be days and nights, alternating in turns, just like a complete world.


    The periphery has always been clear, and there is no concept of time. To be exact, the concept of time of the whole nether clan is very vague.


    The time calculated by the Youming clan is somewhat different from the outside world.


    For example, Ye Fan stayed in the secret place for a month, but in fact, the outside world has only been about 20 days.


    This is an error in time calculation.


    In other words, Ye Fan felt that he had been searching for a day and finally found the breath of youjiu.


    At the moment, she encountered some dangers.


    The whole body was full of disaster, and was chased and killed by an ancient fierce beast at the level of half a step overlord.


    "Nine elder sister."


    "Little pomegranate."


    You16''s alias is little pomegranate.


    She quickly displayed her unique skills to bombard and kill the fierce beasts of youjiu; However, this time is different from before.


    You 16 helped Ye Fan before. It was a sudden attack. The fierce beast didn''t expect it.


    Now, with a fair attack, the ancient fierce beast easily broke the unique skill of you16.


    "Da Dao Quan!"


    Ye Fan pinches his fist. His fist technique is all over the sky.


    The fierce beast was shocked and quickly dodged, but it was too late. Half of his body was cracked and his blood dyed the sky red.


    "That''s great."


    You 16 looks at the fierce beast fleeing and claps his hands; Youjiu breathed a sigh of relief, but she was not in good condition. The spirit of disaster was too strong.


    "Damn it, I was calculated."


    Youjiu''s face turns cold and his eyes are full of murders.


    Ye Fan asked, "who calculated you?"


    "There is no conclusive evidence, but I guess it''s Lao Ba and stone."


    Old eight is Miss eight.


    Stone is the tenth and tenth young master. He and Lao Ba are close siblings.


    "My cataclysm can''t take out the gas of disaster. Unless I find my eldest brother or third brother, they will save me."


    "No, I''ll come."


    "You?"


    You Jiu doesn''t understand, but ye fan has already shot and swallowed up all the gas of disaster.


    Ye Fan said, "OK."


    You Jiu was stunned.


    You 16 said, "sister 9, I''m shocked. I was the same before. But this is not a big phagocytosis, it''s the magic power of Ye Fan''s blood."


    "Do you have Kunpeng blood?"


    "No." Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s a long story. You just need to know that I will devour the method. In addition, it''s also confidential. The fewer people you know, the better."


    You Jiu takes a deep breath and feels that she still underestimates Ye Fan. She hasn''t seen through the man yet.


    "Thank you."


    "Now look for the ancient road. As for excavating inheritance and exploring babies, I''m not in a hurry."


    You Jiu knows that Ye Fan remembers to see the source of disaster, so as to practice the art of catastrophe.


    "I already have clues to the ancient road."


    "Seriously?"


    "I got some news that a fierce beast master in the periphery wants to lock the ancient road and seek to seize the source of the disaster."


    You16 looked incredible and said, "sister nine, how is this possible."


    Youjiu said, "I don''t think it''s possible. As for whether it''s groundless, we''ll know. Many half step overlord and Overlord fierce beasts go to the long river of disaster. Let''s have a look."

 Chapter 994

    A long river of disaster.


    This is a unique River in the palace of disaster, which flows out of the central area of the palace of disaster.


    Many Youming people who enter the heavenly palace will go to the long river of disaster, because if they are lucky, some babies will float down from the long river.


    Ye Fan came to the long river of disaster.


    There was no direct exposure, because the long river of disaster was full of fierce animals.


    The weakest beasts are similar to the top giant level.


    Then there is the half step overlord level, with hundreds of them. This is a brother''s terrible number.


    There are also twenty or thirty overlords.


    Among them, the foremost one is a fierce beast with towering ferocity, which is extraordinary and terrible.


    That is the fierce beast master outside.


    Ye Fan wants to use his Qi skill, but he is afraid of being discovered; He felt that the fierce beast master was almost the same level as the nether king.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know, but I should use some means to forcibly arrest the ancient road with the help of the force of the long river of disaster." you Jiu said.


    "It''s a clever way." Ye Fan smacked his tongue, his eyes fell on the dark yellow river of disaster, and asked, "is the power of disaster in the river?"


    "It does contain strong disaster power."


    "Can I take it?"


    You Jiu glanced obliquely and said, "what''s your idea to collect the power of disaster as a weapon against the enemy?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you can, why not? The river with strong disaster power is definitely a big killer."


    You 16 said, "brother Ye Fan, don''t think about this now. I don''t know if I can break the seal and be born."


    Just then, on the long river of disaster, the murderer moved.


    His huge body stirred the river and set off hundreds of feet of waves, from which he even separated the power of pure disaster.


    Those forces of disaster were all blessed by him.


    This


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    "Is he not afraid of death? Why does he take the initiative to support the power of disaster?"


    "This, I don''t know." you Jiu was also shocked. The fierce beast master didn''t stop and continued to bless. Isn''t this death.


    "I know. He wants to use the force of disaster as the medium and himself as the carrier to sense the ancient road. This is an extremely risky method. The fierce beast master is really atmospheric!"


    Boom.


    All the fierce beasts also moved. They joined hands and used some secret method to shape an altar and appear at the feet of the fierce beast master.


    The altar seems to help the fierce beast master bear the power of disaster, so the fierce beast master has no fear.


    The power of disaster is more and more surging.


    Even ye fan can feel some fluctuations where they are located. We can imagine what level the power of disaster has reached on the altar.


    Finally.


    At a certain point in time, it reached its peak.


    The fierce beast master roared like thunder: "all disasters come from the source and can be revealed."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shaking.


    Youjiu understood and said, "he directly communicates the origin of the disaster, and the ancient road leads directly to the origin of the disaster. This is equivalent to indirectly finding out where the ancient road is."


    Ye Fan has a clever secret way.


    But can the fierce beast master really successfully communicate the origin of the disaster, and what is he going to do?


    "Show me!"


    The fierce beast Lord roared.


    At this time, the originally clear sky finally changed color, and a gray area appeared.


    That area enveloped the whole world in an instant.


    "Open it for me!"


    The fierce beast Master goes up against the sky, and his claws want to tear the gray area apart.


    All the fierce beasts shouted together and attacked together.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the sky was torn open.


    But it healed all at once. However, in such a moment, the fierce beast master succeeded.


    He successfully communicated the origin of the disaster. At the same time, the ancient road appeared somewhere.


    The fierce beast master felt something. He roared wildly and made a claw print, "catch hands in nine days and ten places!"


    Grand arrest?


    Ye Fan shook, but then he found that it was not.


    You 16 said, "the fierce beast master is powerful. He has obtained the small capture skill."


    Small capture is a child prodigy and does not belong to the three thousand Avenue magic.


    There are countless magical powers.


    There are only three thousand magic powers on the avenue. In addition, there are countless small magic powers.


    There are some small magical powers that are simplified from the great road magical powers. You must use the small capture technique, which is a simplified version of the great arrest technique.


    Another example is the face changing technique of Tianshan virgin Association. This is only the most superficial method, not even a divine power.


    Yi Rong Shu goes up, which is a small non physiognomy; The small aphrodisiac is a simplified version of the great change of the great road magic.


    Anyway.


    The fierce beast master used a small capture technique to really catch the ancient road, and then forcibly caught it.


    But it''s not easy.


    The ancient road seems to have come back to life, like a swimming dragon struggling to get out of control.


    "Roar."


    The body of the fierce beast master began to crack, because the reaction force of the ancient road''s struggle was transmitted to him, and his pressure was very great.


    Poop poop.


    At this time, all the fierce beasts spit out their own life essence and blood, gather on the altar and bloom blood light to supplement energy for the fierce beast master.


    With great energy injection, the fierce beast master laughed and was full of confidence: "come on, you can''t escape if you are caught by this seat!"


    Boom.


    The ancient road was slowly pulled over by him, getting closer and closer, exciting.


    Finally, a huge ancient road appeared in the sight of all creatures.


    The fierce beast master drank and smashed the ancient road into the long river of disaster. It''s strange to say that the long river and the ancient road seem to contain each other, and the ancient road can''t disappear.


    "It''s really powerful. Use the long river of disaster to contain the ancient road and prevent the ancient road from escaping and disappearing. The fierce beast master must have received some inheritance before he learned this method."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the fierce beast master wants to go to the place where the disaster originated?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I have a hunch that something big will happen. The fierce beast master is comparable to the patriarch. If he destroys the origin of the disaster, or uses some mysterious means to seize the origin of the disaster, the blow to our family will be enormous and indelible."


    "Can you summon the old face clan now?"


    "No." youjiu shook his head: "the disaster heavenly palace is isolated from the outside and cannot be summoned."


    Ye Fan looks at the long river of disaster. At this time, the fierce beast master has begun to recover.


    Not long.


    He got up and stepped out into the ancient road.


    Miraculously, he disappeared as soon as he walked on the ancient road.


    The other fierce beasts did not move. They all guarded the ancient road and did not allow other creatures to enter.


    "No, the fierce beast master must have an attempt. He can''t be unscrupulous."


    "Little pomegranate, if you go out now, you will tell the old clan the news."


    "No."


    You16 refused directly and muttered, "I have no time to go, and my strength is insufficient. There is a great possibility of crisis on the way."


    "Nine elder sister, eldest brother, second brother, third brother and others must be paying attention in secret. They will arrange it themselves. Let''s leave it alone."


    You Jiu didn''t persuade her. She knew that little pomegranate was very playful. In such a wonderful situation, where would she leave; Besides, little pomegranate is right.


    Big and small masters and others must also pay attention nearby and will make arrangements.


    "What should I do? There are dozens of overlords guarding so many fierce beasts that I can''t break through and enter the ancient road." you 16 said.


    This is really a problem.


    Not to mention the elite who entered the disaster palace, even all the top forces of the nether family can''t compete with the fierce beasts here.


    Ye Fan counted twenty-eight overlords, including three higher overlords.


    Half step overlord level fierce beast, 108.


    damn it.


    Shit.


    Suddenly, the long river of disaster rioted.


    The water waves washed up and flooded a large number of fierce animals, and even some fierce animals were directly involved in the long river.


    "It''s big brother!"


    You 16 was pleasantly surprised.


    Yes, he is indeed the young master of the Youming clan. At the moment, he stands in the sky and makes a sound of black gold mang Dragon Robe, which sets him off as an emperor on earth.


    He is using cataclysm to mobilize the river to kill the enemy.


    The effect is not generally good.


    These fierce beasts are not like fierce beast masters. They are blessed by the power of disaster, and changes immediately occur.


    Some bodies fester, some internal organs disintegrate, and some die directly.


    The fierce beast that fell into the long river did not stir up a little spray, and died directly in the river and remained silent.


    "Boom!"


    meanwhile.


    On the other side, a white robed man appeared. It was the three little masters. He also performed the art of catastrophe to mobilize the river.


    Then, more and more elites appeared.


    They all took action, and the long river of disaster became completely violent. Even the ancient road was trembling. It seemed that they could get out of control and disappear at any time.


    "Ah ah."


    The screams of ferocious beasts shocked the world.


    All the fierce animals below the half step overlord died miserably, dozens of half step overlord level were also lost, and some were slightly injured and seriously injured.


    All overlords die miserably.


    Because the big and small masters and the three little masters were very fierce and killed several heads.


    "You bastards of the nether family, you want to die."


    The high overlord was angry. They reacted and killed the big and small masters and the three little masters.


    These two are the overlord level. As long as you kill these two little masters, the others are not enough for the test.


    However, other elites formed an ancient killing array and swept over the overlord level.


    "Push everyone away!"


    The young master stopped drinking. He rushed into the killing array alone and shouted, "great poison!"


    The next second, the scream exploded.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and vaguely saw that many overlord fierce animals were emitting black smoke, which should be poison gas.


    "The young master can even use the great poisonous skill. This is a terrible magic power. Can you?" Ye Fan asks you Jiu and you 16.


    The two shook their heads.


    Youjiu said, "our family has mastered many great road gods, but most of them are in the disaster heaven palace. If you are lucky, you can inherit and learn, but if you are not lucky, you can''t get it."


    Although the great and highly toxic art is powerful, the big and small masters are only primary overlords after all, and can''t honor the higher overlords.


    "Bang!"


    The killing array exploded.


    The main shock flew and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Before he could stabilize his figure, a high overlord fierce beast appeared in front of him, which greatly changed the master''s face.


    "Big move!"


    Between heaven and earth, a whisper sounded, but it clearly spread all over every corner.


    And he saw that the fierce beast that killed the Lord of great and small was moved away in an instant.


    Three little masters.


    Not only that, he performed another great move to remove the fierce animals guarding the entrance of the ancient road.


    "Shua!"


    Then he rushed into the ancient road.


    The young master''s face changed a few times. Unexpectedly, the third man would help him out. He didn''t think much and rushed into the ancient road like lightning.


    More and more elites took the opportunity to enter.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate.


    Three little masters will move greatly, which makes Ye Fan surprised and envious again; Compared with the great movement, his universe movement is nothing compared with the great movement.


    "Damn it!"


    The higher overlord level fierce beast returned and was very angry to see some powerful elites of the nether clan enter the ancient road.


    One of them said, "let''s not act rashly. Just stay here. I believe the Lord can solve those kids."


    Another said: "that''s nature. The master is the top overlord. Even if the nether king comes, it''s nothing. A group of kids can point magic powers. It''s nothing!"


    Looking at the mysterious ancient road, the third high overlord beast said, "I hope the master can succeed, so that we may be able to leave this cage."

 Chapter 995

    When ye fan entered the ancient road, he was greatly surprised by the scene in front of him. He thought it was a road like Infernal Affairs, but in fact it was quite different.


    This seems to be an ancient path in the starry sky.


    Yes, it''s the ancient path of the starry sky, because as far as you can see, it''s a vast starry sky, and countless stars are shining.


    This ancient road seems to lead to the depths of the universe.


    Youjiu explained that the disaster heavenly palace is like a small universe, and each region is like a small world. The place of origin is deep, which is equivalent to deep in the universe.


    Thus, it created such a scene.


    Ye Fan touched his hand, but he couldn''t touch it at all. He knew that this was actually an illusion that was infinitely close to reality, and it couldn''t really be in the stars of the universe.


    But this fantasy is really wonderful.


    Galloping along the ancient road, it was stable and did not encounter any crisis. The ancient road is so vast that I didn''t see anyone all the way.


    Ye Fan estimated in his heart that for more than an hour, finally, there was a different breath.


    The end of the ancient road is ahead.


    It seems that the place of origin is coming.


    When approaching the exit, there was a roar. It must be the master of the fierce beast.


    Could it be that the big and small masters, the three little masters and others are fighting with the fierce beast masters?


    Ye Fan quickened his pace.


    Out of the ancient road, there came a vast heaven and earth, carrying the stars, nothing, only a huge vortex surrendering to the high altitude.


    "That''s the source of the disaster?"


    Ye Fan looks suspicious.


    Youjiu said, "yes, that''s the source of the disaster, but it seems different from previous years. It has changed a little and expanded a lot."


    Now the source is a vortex with a diameter of 800 meters.


    "Before?"


    "It was opened ten years ago, about 500 meters in diameter. Now it''s 800 meters, and..."


    "It seems to be expanding slowly."


    You Jiu''s face is dignified. I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow.


    The origin of the disaster has been eroding the secret place. It was predicted that the secret place would collapse in the past ten years; But now it is found that the source is expanding and does not mean to stop. That shows that the power of erosion is getting heavier and heavier, and the secret realm has not lasted for less than ten years.


    Probably, it will collapse in three or five years.


    This is bad news, which is related to the life and death of the nether clan.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast master roared again. He appeared and fought with him near the source of the disaster. He was the big and small Lord and the three little masters.


    In addition, the two young masters began to gather elites.


    "Everyone gather."


    "Tell you a bad news. The source of the disaster is expanding. The secret place will not last long, which is related to the life and death of our family."


    "Just now, the boss sent a message that the purpose of the fierce beast master is to use the great expansion technique to briefly expand the origin of the disaster a hundred times and make the secret territory collapse rapidly; and he has obtained some ancient secret treasure, which can be safely and safely destroyed with the collapse of the secret territory."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Panic is spreading.


    Who would have thought such a thing would happen.


    Now the secret place collapses. The nether clan is not ready at all. Maybe it will really destroy the clan.


    Even if you can escape a batch, it won''t be used indiscriminately.


    With dozens of hundreds of people, revive the ethnic group? The first element of an ethnic group is population.


    Only when the population is large enough can we consider others.


    Without a population, everything is bullshit.


    Ye Fan is thinking about big expansion, which is a strange method that can make everything expand.


    Don''t underestimate the magic power of this avenue. Unexpectedly, it has terrible lethality.


    For example, expand your body and let you explode.


    My scalp feels numb when I think about it.


    "The Youming clan is the most powerful ethnic group in ancient times. It must have collected countless magical powers and secrets, which are hidden in the disaster heaven palace. This heaven palace is really a great treasure."


    Ye Fan secretly said that he was very hot.


    Unfortunately, there is no time and energy to explore the treasure.


    "Heaven and earth have changed dramatically, and different races have been born. Big magic powers, small magic powers and ancient secret arts will emerge one by one. They all want to find a way to get big body protection!"


    "The great body protection skill is in hand. I have a little confidence in facing any magical powers. Previously, in the territory of the dark spirit family, the prince who took the hand would have the great body protection skill. It seems that the emperor of Xia has a lot of magical powers."


    Ye Fan feels that if he can go out, he must find Shanggai Jiuyou and talk about whether he can apply for great body protection for him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The high-altitude war is fierce, even desperate.


    Both the big and small masters and the three little masters are primary overlords. It is reasonable to say that they are far from the opponents of the top tyrants.


    However, there is a source of disaster.


    They use cataclysm to manipulate a little of the original power.


    The power of origin is extremely terrible, far from being comparable to the power of disaster in the long river of disaster.


    Therefore, the two were equally divided with the fierce beast master.


    However, the fierce beast Master seemed to have infinite means, and the faces of the two young masters gradually changed.


    Of course, the fierce beast master has prepared for hundreds of years and obtained many magical powers, secrets and even ancient treasures. That''s when we launched the plan. Naturally, we were well prepared.


    "Kid, die!"


    The fierce beast master roars and uses the big expansion technique to explode the bodies of the two young masters.


    Sure enough, the two young masters'' Qi and blood surged and their bodies swelled; But the next moment, the power of big expansion was cut off.


    "What? Major incision!"


    The fierce beast master was surprised and his eyes became gloomy.


    Big cutting, it''s said to cut everything.


    Supernatural power can also cut.


    It''s terrible.


    The skill of the young master shocked many people below. Even the three young masters changed their faces. I didn''t expect the young master to know this magic power.


    "You are worthy of being the master of the great and the young. You have gained many great powers. Unfortunately, your realm is still too weak. If you endure, you will die after all."


    "Today, when the secret land collapses, no one can stop it."


    "Even if the Youming king comes in with a group of clan elders, it won''t help. Hahaha, I suggest you follow me and all the Youming clan will enter the disaster heaven palace."


    The young master said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The fierce beast Master said, "fool, the disaster palace was jointly built by a group of ancient saints. It will never decay and be invincible. If the secret realm collapses, the disaster palace will be safe. If you want to live, enter the disaster palace."


    "I will take away the disaster heaven palace and slowly control it. You netherworld people will surrender to me and follow me. You can live and follow me out of this cage."


    "Nonsense." the third young master shouted, "the disaster heavenly palace was built by ancient saints of our family, and our family knows better than you. Indeed, the disaster heavenly palace will never decay, the secret place will collapse, and the heavenly palace will not be broken. However, the heavenly palace will enter the turbulent flow of the stars and be exiled forever. That is the real desperate situation."


    "Not to mention that there are restrictions on entering the disaster heaven palace, I think you want to rank among our people and sacrifice with our people''s blood. You can''t escape from heaven alone, can you?"


    The three little masters are wise and see many ends.


    Because he practiced a pair of eyes, which is a kind of pupil technique.


    The fierce beast Master said coldly, "kid, it''s interesting. You''re right. I need endless blood sacrifice to be 100% sure. Now I can only escape from heaven unharmed."


    "Why not tell you? Your family must come in and gamble. If you don''t gamble, there is no hope. Because once the secret place collapses, you will disappear."


    "Kid, I''ll give you a chance. Now go and inform the nether king and let him see me."


    With that, the fierce beast master converged and rested, even entrenched near the source of the disaster and fell into a deep sleep.


    The big and small masters and the three little masters looked at each other and dared not act rashly.


    They fell down.


    Many elites gathered around and listened to the master: "you heard the conversation just now. It''s a time of life and death. We can''t leave to prevent the fierce beast master from making trouble. Others, Su Su Su left the heavenly palace and passed the news to the clan elders."


    "Don''t worry, since the fierce beast Master said so, the fierce beasts guarding outside the ancient road will not attack you. Take action immediately. The time is urgent."


    Many elites left. Indeed, the fierce beasts at the exit of the ancient road did not fight. They got the command of the master.


    The place of origin is a place of tension and depression.


    Ye Fan said, "how can I practice catastrophe?"


    You Jiu rolled his eyes and replied, "at this time, you still want to practice catastrophe?"


    "Whatever, it''s a overlord game anyway. I''m not in the mood to pay so much attention. Tell me quickly."


    "It''s very simple. You need to get a trace of the original power. In this way, you can really practice catastrophe. However, you should be careful. The blessing of the original power will bring some changes. If you can''t survive, the consequences are very serious, ranging from waste to sudden death."


    "This is too cruel."


    "Do you think the great supernatural power is so easy to practice? However, with your talent and physical strength, it should be no problem."


    "Then go and get me one. I''ll get it myself. It''s hard to avoid giving them ideas."


    You Jiu said, "if you don''t go, do your own thing."


    Ye Fan said a lot of good words, but you Jiu ignored them. Helpless, Ye Fan looked at the origin of the disaster of surrender in the air.


    forget it.


    It''s all about life and death. There''s nothing to worry about.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan rose into the sky.


    This frightened the young master and others. They thought the fierce beast master was doing something.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Come down!"


    The young master of the nether clan scolded angrily.


    Ye Fan ignored it. He came near the source of the disaster. How to grasp the power of the source is also a trouble.


    Inadvertently, the surging power of the source hit. Ye Fan thought he was unstoppable and died directly.


    Just as ye fan was thinking, suddenly the fierce beast master opened his eyes, and a strong and soul-stirring vision enveloped Ye Fan.


    "The smell..."


    "Bully?"


    The fierce beast master''s eyes twinkled with wonder and some excitement.


    Ye fan can''t move.


    The gap is too big. He hugged his fist and said, "senior, I have Baxia''s essence blood in my body. I have a little relationship with Baxia."


    The fierce beast Master said, "interesting."


    Ye Fan was puzzled.


    "You have a lot of good things in your body. A human race has fallen into the hands of the Youming clan. For your sake, I''ll help you."


    "What?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and happy.


    But the next second, he was stunned. The fierce beast master blew a breath and directly blew him into the source of the disaster.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    However, the fierce beast Master said, "the origin of disaster is mysterious, not just bringing disaster. Use powerful bone beads to protect yourself, and then practice well. If you don''t look at the face of the bully, you think I will help you."


    Boom!


    It seems that under the influence of the original force, the powerful bone beads recover independently, rush out of the elixir field, bloom, suspend on Ye Fan''s head, fall down and envelop Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan found that he was really not eroded by disaster.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Fan is very happy and practices in the source. Presumably, they don''t have this treatment.


    "What''s the relationship between the elder and the bully?"


    "My name is Pang Pang."

 Chapter 996

    Ye Fan was shocked and sounded. The Dragon gave birth to nine sons, among which there were nine sons; Baxia is also one of them. This is a brother.


    Good luck.


    I didn''t expect to meet my brother.


    "Senior, I still keep several bullies to lay eggs. There are many bullies in the outside world; but in the vast ocean, there is a big demon, which should be the strongest. He gave me a trace of essence blood in my body."


    "Hum, Baxia lives in the sea. Many ethnic groups in the sea have successfully avoided the disasters of ancient times. Ethnic groups on the mainland are hard to escape, and many are extinct."


    Pang Pang has a blood memory and recalls: "I don''t know what the outside world is like now. Anyway, in ancient times, the mainland didn''t have one tenth of the sea area. Even the Terran Emperor didn''t dare to explore all the sea areas. Therefore, the ethnic groups hiding in the sea area suffered very little blow. Hiding in the deep sea, they can indeed reproduce many offspring."


    Ye Fan asked, "senior, do you really have a way out?"


    "Tell the truth?"


    "That''s the truth, of course. It''s no fun lying to me."


    "Not sure."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Pang Pang sighed: "the consequences of the collapse of the secret realm are terrible. There will be an extreme destructive force explosion, which is a force that ignores defense. Even hiding in the disaster palace will not help."


    "I did get the ancient secret treasure, but it only increased a little security. I''m not sure I can withstand the impact of destruction."


    "Once the secret place collapses, ninety-nine percent of the Youming clan will die and nine percent will survive. In addition, there will be an impact in the disaster heaven palace, and the fierce animals living in it will perish."


    "In fact, I''m gambling too."


    Ye Fan asked, "what are you betting on?"


    Pang Pang said: "nobody can enter the central area of the disaster palace. Will there be terrible powerful beasts in it? I''m betting that if it exists, then the power of destruction will impact the disaster palace. The powerful beasts in the depths will not sit idly by and must fight."


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "Covet and danger coexist. If you want to go out, you can only fight. The source of the disaster has been expanding. The secret territory will collapse in three or five years, and it will also be destroyed at that time. It''s better to fight in advance, sooner or later."


    He closed his eyes and said, "you''d better take advantage of the opportunity to practice well, strive to improve the realm and survive under the impact of the destructive force behind."


    Ye Fan has a great sense of tension.


    He stopped thinking and began to perform great phagocytosis.


    This is different from the flesh swallowing supernatural power. What the great swallowing technique swallows will not turn into nothingness, but can transform energy to feed itself back.


    "Swallow!"


    Ye Fan wants to devour the power of the source of disaster.


    It''s hard.


    It seems that the power of origin can''t be shaken by him, but it has also been swallowed up.


    Ye Fan felt the transformation of energy and turned it into pure energy to feed himself, which made him very happy.


    Phagocytosis continued.


    With a trace of origin, Ye Fan began to practice cataclysm. Anyway, there are powerful bone beads. He can ignore the blessing of disaster.


    In Ye Fan''s crazy cultivation.


    Below, you Jiu is worried and gloomy. Ye Fan has been driven into the source of disaster by the fierce beast.


    Is there any way to live here.


    However, you Jiu felt that ye fan was not dead, so he restrained himself all the time.


    "What a ridiculous Terran. He died so cowardly that he was blown into the source of disaster by the fierce beast master."


    "You can''t live for your own sins."


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Do the patriarchs and elders know the situation?"


    The elites talked about it.


    The three little masters have bright eyes. They want to see the origin of the disaster and see whether ye fan is dead or not, but he failed.


    "Elder brother, what do you think?" the third young master said.


    "Ye Fan''s breath is still there."


    The master''s voice is firm.


    The third young master smiled and said, "brother, it seems that I''m still a lot worse."


    The young master said, "I''m sensitive to breath and master some secrets. That''s why I''m so sure."


    "The eldest brother can do great poison, great cutting, and great disaster. The younger brother can''t catch up with him."


    "Don''t flatter your boy. You have no cards to play in addition to catastrophe and movement."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    As time passed, the tense atmosphere did not disappear.


    The elders of the clans in the secret place outside were surprised by the news and hurried to find the Youming king.


    But the nether king is still recovering from his injury.


    "Clan leader, stop closing the door. If something big happens, the secret realm may collapse."


    "Yes, clan leader, go out."


    "Ask the patriarch to go out!"


    The elders called. For a long time, the Youming King woke up.


    When the door closed and opened, he came out and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by the collapse of the secret realm?"


    "Something big happened in the disaster palace..."


    The veteran told the news in detail.


    The nether King''s face was heavy.


    "Damn you, I knew he would make trouble. I didn''t expect that the time was so good when I was injured."


    The nether king was heavy hearted.


    He knows that he has fought many times, and no one can help anyone.


    But now he hasn''t recovered from his injury. I''m afraid he will be suppressed.


    Besides, the gate of disaster is unstable. The entry of high overlords and peak overlords may directly lead to the collapse of the gate of disaster. At that time, they will not be able to leave the palace of disaster.


    "This is a difficult problem."


    The nether King pondered and thought of something and asked, "what about the human boy named Ye Fan?"


    The old man said, "Ye Fan has also entered the heavenly palace of disaster."


    "OK."


    The nether king looked at the door of disaster and took a deep breath. The next second, a light flashed. The nether King seemed petrified and motionless.


    The elders know that the nether king has gone to find Ye Fan.


    In the origin of the disaster, Ye Fan, who is practicing madly, feels something. He opens his eyes and finds a virtual shadow in front of him.


    "The nether king."


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Don''t panic. This is big projection. I''m not in the palace of disaster."


    "Big projection, powerful. How powerful is this virtual shadow?"


    "This supernatural power belongs to the auxiliary supernatural power, and does not have any ability. Of course, it is still possible to deceive people, nor can it be destroyed casually." the nether King smiled.


    "What do you call me? First of all, it''s not that I entered the source of the disaster myself, but that elder Yu Yu sent me in."


    "I know."


    The nether king said, "I saw through the blood essence in your body when I caught you in, including powerful bone beads, strange fire and the mysterious origin."


    The mysterious origin, that is, the origin of the goblet.


    "This mysterious origin, even I feel palpitations and dare not touch. You boy, good luck."


    "You flatter me."


    "Let''s get down to business. I already know the situation here. It''s really a chance to gamble if you want to break the secret place. In fact, this is also the future fate of our Youming clan. If you can''t break the seal in three years, you will go this way. However, there are three years left. I''m willing to wait three years. When you break the seal, all my people will survive. When the secret place breaks down, 90% of my people will die 9¡¢ This is not what I want to see. "


    "I can understand, but I''m too weak. What can I do?"


    "You really can''t do anything. Although you have a drop of blood essence in your body, you won''t listen to your dissuasion. Ye Fan, if you like, I''ll give you some luck, and you''ll lend me your flesh."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s hair stood on end.


    The netherworld king said, "don''t rush to refuse. Listen to me."


    "Now the only way to stop him is to seal him for three years."


    "However, you are too weak to be sealed by the great seal. And I will bend over the great seal to temporarily bend over your body, including my consciousness. Your father''s body and everything about you will also be controlled by me for a short time. If I perform the great seal, I will be able to seal you for three years."


    "I know it''s a very difficult choice for you. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to hand over my body and everything to an alien. It''s equivalent to giving your life to me."


    "But ye fan, there''s no other way. I can''t take my whole family and bet on an uncertain vitality. I''m the head of the family. I want to consider my ethnic group."


    "You came here to learn the art of catastrophe. No problem. I can teach you the experience of cultivation and help you practice faster. The powerful bone beads are also yours and I can help you refine them. I can also teach you the art of projection and give you an ancient secret treasure of our family."


    "What do you think of this reward?"


    Ye Fan was silent.


    He was reluctant, but he knew in his heart that the nether king must have the means to bend over forcibly.


    He can''t imagine the details of the nether family.


    Ye Fan''s heart is very bitter.


    The nether king said, "Ye Fan, I disdain to deal with you. Don''t worry. If you are not satisfied, I will betroth Xiao Jiu to you."


    Ye Fan said sarcastically, "do I refuse your qualification again?"


    "Not really."


    The nether king said it very simply.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "OK, Ye Fan, you are a very bold young man. I am very optimistic about you. The benefits I promised can be realized now."


    A light rushed into Ye Fan''s mind.


    Suddenly, a stream of information spread, which was the cultivation method of big projection and the experience of cultivating big disaster; In addition, there is a method of sacrificing and refining powerful bone beads.


    "I''ll give you a drop of life essence to help you climb the half step overlord realm."


    A stream of blood essence rushed.


    Ye Fan uses big phagocytosis to devour and convert it into pure energy.


    The nether King smiled. He knew that ye fan was worried about the means in the blood essence, so he used the big phagocytosis to make a safe transformation.


    Boom!


    Instantly, ye Fanba recovered.


    I can''t help it.


    Uncontrollable.


    You can see the twelve inscription nodes above Ye Fan''s head. They begin to fill and fill directly.


    That drop of blood essence is not the blood essence of the nether king. He is still injured and can''t consume the blood essence.


    It''s a treasure of the nether family.


    Since the past dynasties, the strong man of the nether king will treasure the blood essence and use it for future generations.


    The nether King healed in the secret room by using the collected ancient blood.


    Although it was ancient blood and lost a lot of activity, its energy could not be underestimated. It was directly filled with 12 inscriptions.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s head is in full bloom, and a string of light of wisdom rises behind his head.


    Ye Fan''s spiritual power seems to have expanded more than ten times at this moment. He opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of wisdom, which was much stronger than the eyes of the three little masters.


    He saw through the source of the disaster and saw youjiu and others below.


    He withdrew his eyes.


    Without saying anything, he sank into the state of cultivation again.


    The ghost King''s shadow disappeared when ye fan swallowed the blood essence.


    "Hoo."


    Outside, the Youming king returned to his senses and highlighted a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    The projection in the heavenly palace of disaster is still very difficult for him, and the maintenance time is only so long.


    "Patriarch, how''s it going?"


    "I have discussed with Ye Fan to use the great bending technique to attach to Ye Fan and perform the great sealing technique for three years."


    The elders were ecstatic.


    If there''s a way, that''s good.


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do with Ye Fan?"


    "Don''t worry. This boy is useful to our family. Don''t touch him. Wait until I bend over and have a look."


    The king of the nether world turned and walked into the secret room and threw down a sentence: "three days later, I started to act and summoned the people to prepare. I bent over Ye Fan in the origin outside. It''s not easy. I need the help of the people."

 Chapter 997

    In the source of disaster.


    Ye Fan is still practicing madly. Now, his Dacheng bully body has matured by nine tenths.


    108 inscriptions, only 12 on the back.


    Now there is hope.


    Ye Fan is becoming more and more handy in his crazy power of swallowing the source of disaster. A steady stream of pure energy feeds his body and nourishes his flesh, and finally flows into the inscription node on his back.


    One filled!


    Two fill!


    Three fill.


    Every time one is filled, Ye Fan''s physical breath will be strong; After a day, it was filled with six.


    The center of the origin of the disaster is rising and falling in the turbulent sea.


    That''s because ye fan''s physical breath has become incredibly strong, stirring the power of the source.


    "Eh?"


    When he felt the movement, he opened his eyes and saw Ye Fan''s state. He said with admiration: "a strong body should be the formula for cultivating the bully family. It''s almost possible to achieve a complete Dacheng bully."


    Ye Fan is still attacking the martial arts realm.


    He must be promoted to a half step overlord, so that he can give full play to all his combat strength and have some confidence.


    However, every breakthrough was suppressed and seemed to be missing something.


    He sees everything in his eyes. He thinks about it, spits out some resources and is swallowed by Ye Fan.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s body was shining, and the seventh, eighth and ninth nodes were filled on his back.


    There are three left.


    Ye Fan laughed wildly. The big phagocytosis had run to the maximum. He stopped drinking: "the tenth!"


    The source of the disaster is getting louder and louder.


    Below, the big and small masters and others felt something. They thought it was the fierce beast master who was making trouble.


    "Shua!"


    They rushed into the air.


    Big little Lord and three little Lord are ready to go, and their faces are very dignified.


    They don''t know why the nether king and the clan have not come in yet. Are they worried about the collapse of the door of disaster?


    Even so, someone should be arranged to send a letter and let them know how to arrange it.


    What''s going on now?


    One day, they are highly concentrated and very tired.


    "Go down."


    Cut off drinking, cold opening.


    "Why hasn''t the ghost King come yet?"


    "To tell you the truth, my father was hurt?"


    "Injured? You are all in the secret place. How could the nether king be injured. Could it be that he wants to enter the central area of the disaster heaven palace, forcibly tear open the barrier and be eaten back."


    "No."


    The young master shook his head and said, "well, a month ago, someone broke the seal outside the secret territory..."


    They are talking with him and procrastinating.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan has completed the filling of the tenth inscription node, followed by the eleventh.


    soon.


    It''s almost done.


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    As long as all the inscription nodes are filled, Dacheng bully will be completely mature. At that time, his physical combat power will be doubled.


    He will be promoted in all aspects.


    However, the more it gets to the end, the more difficult it is. I don''t know how many resources it takes to run.


    Ye Fan now depends on the great phagocytosis to devour the power of the source.


    Another day.


    The tenth inscription node is full.


    Now there is only one left. Ye Fan doesn''t dare to delay. He doesn''t know when the nether king will come. He needs to be strong enough before the nether king comes.


    She was already impatient.


    He roared, "I''ll give you a day. If I don''t see the nether king in a day, I''ll bear the consequences."


    The young master and others are thrilled.


    A group of elites left the disaster palace to report.


    Outside the heavenly palace, hundreds of thousands of Youming people are ready. They say a few words before the door of disaster.


    In front of them was an ancient altar.


    The clan elders depict the Dharma array around the altar.


    Suddenly, the nether king came. He looked at the altar and said, "start accumulating strength. One day later, it will officially begin."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan is racing against time.


    In the dark, he had a premonition of some crisis. He guessed that the nether king might be against him.


    But he couldn''t resist.


    The only thing he can do now is to make himself stronger and take a turn for the better.


    "Cataclysm!"


    Finally, Ye Fan succeeded in cultivation and has started.


    With the cooperation of Cataclysm, Ye Fan''s power to devour the source is faster.


    Finally, after three hours, the last inscription node bloomed brilliantly.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan burst to drink.


    The 108 inscription nodes are in full bloom. They are intricately linked, like a big net branded on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled violently.


    With the growth of physical strength, Qi and blood began to boil, and a breath of supremacy rushed out of the source of the disaster.


    "What?"


    Below, many elites were startled.


    The young master''s face darkened and said, "this is the breath of Ye Fan. As expected, that guy didn''t die. He stayed in the source for so long. Is it by virtue of powerful bone beads?"


    You Jiu''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Fan gave her too many surprises.


    It can be seen from this breath that ye fan is stronger than before. He is even practicing in the source of disaster.


    "Buzz."


    Ye Fan gets up and shakes his body. It seems to affect the world of heaven and earth, and the whole place of origin is shaking.


    He nodded with appreciation and said, "Ye Fan, you are very good. The bully body has completely become great. Your body has undergone great transformation. I can guess that you can kill the elementary ordinary overlord."


    "Now you are still in the realm of martial arts. Start to break through. I''ll help you for the last time."


    He spit out a batch of resources again.


    After Ye Fan swallowed it, he began to attack the realm of half step overlord; Now it''s very simple. Before, it may be because the bully body didn''t achieve complete success. All obstacles. Now the bully body has achieved great success, and the martial arts realm is natural.


    "I am the overlord!"


    Ye Fan punches the sky.


    He has officially stepped into the overlord level, but his combat power has been immeasurable.


    "Open!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity.


    He is now vigorous, powerful and energetic, and urgently needs to vent.


    His hands tore open the barrier of powerful bone beads to protect him and rushed out; Suddenly, the surging power of the source of disaster was blessed.


    "All disasters can''t disturb me."


    Ye fanbao is solemn and dignified. He is like a great Confucian. He is dignified and noble.


    Any disaster and evil will be crushed.


    "All disasters are honed for me."


    Ye Fan endured the suffering, but he was indomitable and fought the terrible effect brought by the power of the origin of the disaster.


    However, he broke the disaster one after another.


    He is like a god of war, unable to be eroded by disaster.


    But it''s all short-lived.


    It''s just a flash in the pan.


    After all, Ye Fan could not resist the source of the disaster for a long time. He returned to the area shrouded by powerful bone beads.


    "Refreshing!"


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ba ti is completely successful and his self-healing ability is also enhanced. Ye Fan meditates and regulates his breath. After a while, some minor injuries are no problem.


    I don''t know what level of existence I can kill with my full strength now?


    I should be able to contend with the big and small masters and the three little masters.


    Ye Fan secretly contrasts in his heart.


    He is not in a hurry to go out. He has broken through the realm and needs to practice magical powers and secrets.


    Now, Ye Fan is full of harvest.


    There are several great powers: great seal, great phagocytosis, great disaster, great arrest, great Purdue and great projection.


    Six great powers.


    Good guy, this is stronger than an ancient ethnic group.


    Ye Fan even had an idea to seize the great poison and great cutting of the great and little Lord, as well as the great moving of the three little Lords.


    Of course, just think.


    "Comprehend the great phagocytosis."


    Ye Fan thinks this is the top priority at present.


    Cataclysm has reached the bottleneck. If you want to make progress, you must endure it slowly; You can''t practice Da Pudu.


    The lethality of big arrest is not enough. Don''t talk about big projection.


    As for the great seal, Ye Fan does not intend to continue to improve at present; The netherworld king wants to use the great seal to seal him. If he understands the great seal more powerful, the longer he will be sealed.


    This is what ye fan doesn''t want to see.


    Three years is just a node. It''s best to seal for three years.


    Ye Fan feels sorry, too.


    But as the nether king said, you can wait three years; Maybe there will be a turnaround in three years.


    If you can''t break the seal and be born three years later, then consider breaking the secret realm. This is the safest way.


    Ye Fan transferred the cultivation experience passed to him by the beast swallowing the sky tail in his mind. Now ye fan is very relaxed.


    Because his mental strength has increased tenfold.


    This is like, before the brain is a basin, filled with a bucket of knowledge, will begin to overflow; Now, it has directly become a large pool.


    So Ye Fan''s head is very clear.


    Even Enlightenment has become easier and has greatly improved efficiency.


    Mental strength is enhanced. Ye Fan tries to shake the memory fragments of Da Dao Quan. He can indeed shake about three memory fragments.


    In this way, the power of Da Dao boxing can be enhanced again.


    It''s invincible luck.


    Ye Fan is really an all-round improvement.


    time lapse.


    The day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At a certain moment, Ye Fan felt something and should come. He gathered his breath and climbed his body to the best state; The great seal seals itself, sealing all magical powers, secrets and acquired knowledge.


    Even some secret memories are sealed.


    Ye Fan must do so.


    Although it is risky to do so, which may damage the memory and even the brain, Ye Fan can''t bear to be known by the nether king.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the heavenly palace of disaster shook.


    Wake up with a start.


    At the same time, the altar outside bloomed, and all the energy was injected into the nether king.


    The nether King sat on the altar, and a blood halo rushed out. That was his origin and consciousness, protected by surging energy, and killed into the palace of disaster.


    Boom.


    As soon as I entered, the door of disaster looked trembling and seemed to collapse.


    "Quickly maintain the door of disaster."


    The old clan shouted.


    Many nether clansmen put energy into the door of disaster, so the door will not collapse.


    "Poof!"


    The power of the source seems to be torn apart.


    A blood glow appeared.


    Pang Pang''s face changed greatly, and he had a hunch of something. "King of the nether world, you''re bending over. You want to cling to me and die!"


    While roaring, he broke out, and the big and small masters and others retreated under the fierce suppression.


    At the same time, his body expanded rapidly.


    Dilation.


    Self display and expand cultivation.


    Yes, great expansion is mysterious. As one of the three thousand magic powers, it is not just expanding the body.


    Anything can expand.


    Combat power is OK.


    In an instant, his combat power soared three times; At the same time, the bloody light rushed into the source of the disaster.


    Ye Fan''s pupils contracted and could not escape, because the blood colored light mass locked him; He quickly restored nine tenths of his mental seal to the original level and decided to stay.


    The blood colored light mass disappeared into Ye Fan''s body in an instant, and Ye Fan went to consciousness in an instant.


    The nether King took control of his body.


    The current "Ye Fan" is no longer the original Ye Fan.


    How majestic he is when he steps out.


    Silver hair dances wildly, and purple eyes are like bright stars. It seems that they can explode a world.

 Chapter 998

    Ye Fan was full of netherworld Qi, and even the two white cheeks showed cyan lines, which looked very strange.


    His breath is too strong.


    This is the power of the peak overlord.


    The young master and others below were in doubt. Listening to the cry just now, their father, the king of the nether world, performed a great bow and leaned over Ye Fan.


    This is incredible.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. The door of disaster is now very fragile and weak, and can''t bear the nether king; Once the nether king comes in, they wonder that the door of disaster will collapse, and they will not be able to leave the disaster palace.


    Therefore, the best way is to bend over.


    I didn''t expect to choose Ye Fan.


    Many elites don''t understand why they bend over Ye Fan?


    Only you Jiu knows the secret.


    "It seems that the father wants to use the great seal to seal him. Yes, he can''t suppress him, let alone kill him. He can only seal him."


    "Fortunately, Ye Fan knows how to seal. Fortunately, Ye Fan came to the place of origin, otherwise it would be really troublesome."


    You Jiu looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    In the high air, he stared at Youming fan (HA HA) and joked: "Youming king, do you think you can fight me if you bend over this boy? It''s ridiculous. Even if you show up in person, you can''t suppress it; if you bend over this boy, you can give full play to your combat power."


    Youming Fan said, "you, I''ll give you a chance to leave the place of origin immediately and go to sleep. Don''t make trouble; otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Pang Pang laughed and said with a sneer, "what a man! He is responsible for the consequences and doesn''t know where you come from. Your consciousness and origin bend over Ye Fan. It''s really brave and not afraid to be swallowed by me."


    "Once I devour your source, maybe I can break the shackles and go to a higher level."


    "Ghost king, you are giving it for nothing!"


    Youming Fan said, "you''ll know later whether it''s for nothing."


    She exposed her face in an instant.


    The dragon has nine sons. One of them is a tiger, which is powerful; The two claws are attached with scales and are indestructible.


    This claw grasps Ye Fan.


    The whole place of origin seems to be splitting, and the origin of disaster has been impacted and compressed.


    A simple grasp has the power to crush mountains and rivers.


    This is the peak overlord.


    Youming fan made a move. He used the art of cataclysm to affect the power of the source to fight.


    At this moment, in her eyes, it was an endless disaster, like the end of the world, the sky fell apart and the moon was shining.


    "Broken!"


    Roar.


    It sends out a roar similar to the roar of a dragon and a tiger. It has great impact and collapses many disasters.


    He is huge but extremely flexible.


    Like a wandering dragon, it kills the nether world like lightning and displays its unique talents and powers at the same time.


    "Stand up!"


    Two words spit out, carrying mysterious power. Youming fan seems to be irresistible. He instinctively wants to silence his combat power and dare not violate it.


    The ancient book of the kingdom of Xia, the Dragon Sutra, says, "he is fond of litigation, which is also called the Charter."


    It is said that he is not only eager for justice and justice, but also can distinguish right from wrong and judge impartially. In addition to its majestic image, he also lies on both sides of the lobby of the government office. Whenever the Yamen chief executive sits in the hall, the top of the chief executive''s title card and the silence avoidance card has its image. It looks covetously and makes inspection around to maintain the solemnity and integrity of the court.


    The reason why there are such records and legends is that they are related to the talent and magic power of Zhuo.


    However, the nether world roared wildly, and the power of the source of disaster washed out, interfering with the power of Yu''s natural power.


    Youming fan Leng hum: "you are not good at your talent and magic. If you follow the laws and regulations, I will be in trouble. Unfortunately, you are far from good."


    Pang Pang said, "ignorance is ridiculous. The great law is also evolved from Pang Pang''s natural powers. I represent the law, I represent majesty, and I follow the law!"


    "Convergence!"


    Stop drinking.


    Suddenly, Youming fan was blessed by mysterious forces and instinctively converged.


    "Great law and order, damn it, you got this magic power. Did you enter the central area of the disaster heaven palace?"


    "The nether king, how dare I take risks without any unique skills. After hundreds of years of preparation, I finally dug up an ancient cave in the central region, which is the cave of your saints. I got a lot of good things. I can only do it without catastrophe, otherwise the origin of the disaster will be under my control."


    "Seek to seize the inheritance of our saints, you want to die!"


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    Pang Pang once again exerts the great law and order technique with his natural powers. Under the dual effect, Youming fan feels the crisis.


    "Come out!"


    Two words, like Tianxian.


    Irresistible general.


    The origin of the nether King seems to burst out from Ye Fan''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    The nether king was frightened and angry.


    At this time, the big and young master below made a move, and his magic power was displayed.


    "Cataclysm!"


    "Great poison!"


    "Large incision!"


    Pang Pang was slightly surprised. He was still young and old, and his master''s realm was low, but these great magical powers could not be careless.


    At the same time, the three young masters also showed their unique skills. He pinched his hands and recited words in his mouth.


    "All good blessings to Ye Fan, all blessings to Ye Fan, all blows disappear..."


    The three little masters kept reciting.


    The bright brilliance is blessed on the netherworld, only to see the power of the great law and order is isolated.


    áù áí pupil contraction: "great blessing!"


    The great and little Lord was shocked. The great blessing technique is known as one of the strongest auxiliary gods. Through blessing, you can bless many auras.


    The third man left such a hand.


    The young and old masters felt the pressure, while the other young masters felt some blow.


    The old boss and the third are so rich that they deserve to be inherited by the ancient ancestors.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Youming fan laughed, "worthy of being my son."


    "Oh, today is your death."


    At this time, the words of the nether King sounded in the ears of the three young masters: "look for opportunities and move me to Pangpang."


    Boom!


    High in the air, the war was fierce and fierce.


    Three little masters and big little masters looked at each other and nodded slightly; The major and minor masters continue to interfere, while the three minor masters are looking for opportunities.


    "The nether king, it''s useless. You can''t exert much combat power by bending over. It''s useless for your son to help."


    "If you control the source of the disaster, you will riot the power of the source and speed up the collapse of the secret land."


    "Why don''t we cooperate and gamble? Maybe we can escape."


    Youming Fan said, "if you think too much, the secret place will collapse and the power of destruction will wash away. You and I can''t resist it at all. Even if you have ancient secret treasures, you can''t, because your realm is not enough and you can''t give full play to the power of ancient secret treasures."


    "Pang, wait three years. If you can''t break the seal after three years, go this way again."


    "I can''t wait. I''m not equal for a moment."


    "In that case, it can only offend." Youming fan suddenly disappeared, then performed the large projection technique, and many virtual shadows appeared.


    "It''s stupid and ridiculous to confuse the line of sight. Follow your words and the virtual shadow collapses," he said


    Bang bang.


    All the virtual shadows exploded.


    "Big move."


    At this time, he remembered the voice of the three little masters. The next second, Youming fan appeared behind him.


    No!


    The cold hairs of the nether world''s instinct stand up.


    "Great seal."


    However, he was not in a hurry to avoid. Youming fan''s handprint was pressed on her, and the great seal began to work.


    "Ah!"


    She struggled frantically.


    However, the invisible seal spread and shrouded him; His huge body has countless dense branded lines.


    It''s all seal inscriptions.


    Pang Pang''s breath was converging, and he kept roaring: "great seal, how is it possible? How can you seal the unique skill of the heavenly family... No, it''s Ye Fan! That boy can do great seal, so he bent over him."


    "The power of the seal, dissipate it for me!"


    He uses the great law technique, but it doesn''t have much effect.


    Great seal is said to seal everything. The power of great law and order can seal. Naturally, it will not have any effect of following the word.


    "No!"


    He is unwilling.


    He planned for a hundred years, but failed.


    Youming fan has no ability to move. The great seal consumes a lot of his essence and spirit.


    "Youming king, it won''t be long before you seal it. I''ll come out again soon. Also, this boy is very strange. You bend over him and be careful to capsize in the gutter, ha ha ha."


    It turns into a streamer and disappears in the place of origin.


    The war finally ended.


    The origin and consciousness of the nether king did not leave Ye Fan''s body, but rushed out of the place of origin to leave the palace of disaster.


    "You continue to experience."


    Just one word.


    Youjiu was worried, and you16 said, "sister nine, Ye Fan is finished and falls into the hands of my father. How can you get out of trouble so easily."


    "Alas."


    You Jiu sighed.


    However, it soon improved.


    After all, she is a nether family, not a human family. If ye fan dies, she will die. As long as the great seal can be obtained by the nether king, that''s all.


    The nether world leaves the heaven palace of disaster, flies out of the door of disaster and falls on the altar.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Pang Pang has been sealed and I need to shut up." Youming Fan said, grabbed the body of the Youming king and left the altar.


    Many elites of the Youming clan continue to enter the disaster heaven palace, as if nothing had happened before.


    In a secret room.


    The nether king put down his body, then crossed his knees and looked at the present body, that is, Ye Fan''s body.


    "What a strong body. It''s a big bully. It''s good to practice at this age."


    The nether King praised.


    He looked inside Ye Fan''s body and searched everything.


    "This boy, the memory is sealed. If I break the seal by force, I''m afraid it will hurt my spirit."


    The nether king is a little embarrassed.


    Now he has two ways. The first is to let Ye Fan go and don''t move anything; Second


    "In the future, no one can expect. One more backhand will provide more protection."


    "Ye Fan is a monster and can be my part."


    "Ghost parasitic formula."


    This method appeared in the consciousness of the nether king. He said to himself, "peel off some origin and consciousness, and use the nether parasitic formula to refine Ye Fan slowly and become my part. Hey, boy, I''m sorry. You''re very young and talented. You really can''t bear to miss it."


    Just do it.


    The nether king stripped out one-third of the source and consciousness, and then performed the nether parasitic formula to hatch in Ye Fan.


    Then, the remaining original consciousness of the nether king returned to the noumenon.


    "Hoo!"


    The nether King opened his eyes and looked very pale.


    Stripping one-third of the original consciousness, this deficit is very large, but as long as it is successful, the result is very worthwhile.


    Ye Fan is in a deep sleep.


    First, her self-conscious memory and second, one-third of the original consciousness of the nether king are enough to suppress his spirit. There is no way to wake up.


    "I''m going through it slowly now. I hope I can succeed in three years."


    The nether king looked at Ye Fan''s body and then grabbed an ancient secret treasure, which was an iron hammer.


    Rusty, but you can guess, it''s definitely not simple.


    "Although it''s a big bully, it''s not enough. You have to build your body." the Youming King grabbed a lot of resources from the treasure house, including even natural materials and earth treasures handed down from ancient times.


    The netherworld king used a hammer to melt the pieces of heaven and earth treasures, and then beat Ye Fan''s body.


    With each hammer, Ye Fan''s body was damaged, but the juice of Tiancai Dibao was also hammered in.


    Boom! Boom! Bang


    There is no better way to temper yourself.

 Chapter 999

    Disaster palace, an area.


    Here you are.


    The great seal sealed everything. He was about to fall into a deep sleep for about three years.


    "Youming king, you are eating your own evil fruit. Ye Fan is not an ordinary person. You dare to bow down to him. You are killing yourself."


    "Hehe, when I wake up three years later, the Youming clan is afraid to change its master."


    Gradually, there was no movement.


    Sleep completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, the nether King uses his unique exercise secret method to polish Ye Fan''s body by constantly using resources.


    Ye Fan''s body is gradually strengthening.


    In Ye Fan''s body, some origins and consciousness of the nether King hatch quickly.


    The netherworld parasitic formula is an extremely vicious method.


    Parasitize first and then devour the host.


    For example, now, if the nether King forcibly destroys Ye Fan''s consciousness and ye fan becomes a dead man, he can''t use the nether parasitic formula.


    If ye fan''s consciousness is swallowed by force, it cannot be perfectly integrated with the body.


    The secret of netherworld parasitism is to parasitize on the host slowly and assimilate with the host slowly, indivisible and integrated; Slowly devour Ye Fan''s consciousness, so that the newly born consciousness and origin will not be exclusive to the trembling sound of the flesh.


    This is the perfect integration.


    And in this way, the fusion will be swallowed slowly, and Ye Fan''s memory will not be damaged. The nether king will get everything of Ye Fan.


    However, this is a long process.


    The nether king is not in a hurry. Anyway, in this secret place, he has nothing to do. It''s worth taking the time to create a second avatar.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know anything.


    I didn''t know I was in crisis.


    His self sealing, spiritual consciousness fell into the dark abyss, and it seemed that he would never see the sun.


    Ye fan can''t see anything. It''s dark. He can''t even see his hands and body.


    He walked purposefully.


    There will never be an end, which makes Ye Fan panic.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan shouted, but there was no reply.


    This shows that the dark space is infinite and gives people an infinite despair.


    What should I do?


    Ye Fan has no choice.


    "Insist."


    "We must persevere. In this dark and lifeless environment, it is also a kind of sharpening."


    "The nether king will not let me go easily. He must want to get my big seal. The only way is to open my memory. Therefore, as long as the nether King opens my memory seal, my consciousness can return to my noumenon."


    "Now I just need to wait."


    Ye Fan stopped moving. He sat down and entered the state of enlightenment.


    In fact, this is Ye Fan of ideology.


    He is the source of consciousness.


    All the secret arts, magical powers and cultivation methods diffuse at this moment and rise and fall in the dark space.


    All memories are like slides, playing constantly; All the pieces of memory floated out.


    Ye Fan of these ideologies does not know, because these ideologies are him, he is these ideologies.


    That''s why he felt like he was in an endless dark world.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The complete source of consciousness does not prevent Ye Fan from understanding divine powers, secrets and cultivation methods.


    Moreover, with such a pure and broken source of consciousness, wholehearted understanding and the assistance of Xuanmen''s secret arts, Ye Fan''s ability to understand soared, and his understanding of various magical powers and secrets gradually deepened.


    There is no concept of time.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long it has been. It may be a month, a year or more.


    He only knows that great phagocytosis, great seal, great disaster, great arrest, great projection, Da Dao Boxing


    He realized these magical powers and secrets to the stage of great success.


    He combed the knowledge information in his mind, which was unprecedented. He felt that his spiritual power was very strong.


    Of course, all these are self feelings. Ye Fan has no comparison. He doesn''t know what level he is now.


    outside.


    The nether king is still polishing. He is a little tired because a year has passed.


    He made use of many resources and used many inherited from ancient times. Ye Fan''s body has been made strong and terrible.


    "Now, even the overlord''s fist can''t break Ye Fan''s body."


    "Youming xuantai has also grown up."


    The Youming king was very satisfied. In Ye Fan''s body, a mass of embryos were born, which was the Youming mysterious fetus.


    Next, the Youming Xuan fetus will grow into a Youming Xuan baby. At that time, you can integrate the memory of swallowing Ye Fan.


    It will be done then.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside world.


    Nalan Ruo came to the netherworld cave again and looked at the abyss stunned.


    It has been six months since Ye Fan died.


    There is an error in the calculation of time between the outside world and the secret place, because the Youming people think that one year is actually only six months from the outside world.


    This feeling is also shared by ordinary people.


    For example, if you shut yourself in a closed room with nothing, you will feel that time passes very slowly.


    So there is a time calculation error.


    "Six months!"


    "You haven''t come out for six months. Did you really create a miracle this time?"


    Naranjo muttered to himself.


    Her breath is extremely cold, and her extremely Yin cold body has made a breakthrough. Two months ago, she successfully entered the realm of half a step overlord.


    "Alas."


    After stopping for a long time, Nalan left with a sigh.


    Soon.


    Another person came, Xiang Rulong.


    Today''s Xiang Rulong has a prosperous atmosphere and is infinitely close to the overlord. There is only a little chance.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to have a good fight with you after I was promoted to the overlord, but you..."


    "Ye Fan, heaven and earth began to change dramatically."


    "More and more alien races were born. More than a dozen ethnic groups were born in the demon clan alone. The demon clan also began to appear, and there were many big demon races."


    "The world is getting more and more wonderful."


    "A great man predicted that in this world, heaven and earth will gradually recover and may return to the ancient cultivation environment."


    "The world is gorgeous and leaders appear frequently. Although I falsely accuse myself of being close to the overlord and having overlord level combat power, I am not the top. The top group of young leaders are already overlords and even have medium overlord combat power."


    "Ye Fan, there are more and more big magic powers, small magic powers and ancient mysteries. You pit me. The great universal skill exchanged with me can''t be practiced at all. You need to observe the Buddha''s relic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Rulong said a lot, took Ye Fan as a bosom friend, sympathized with each other, and told about the changes in the past six months.


    The cultivation environment has become better.


    Different races were born one after another.


    The hidden strong also began to rise and walk in the world.


    Talented young people have sprung up to compete in this bright world.


    "I don''t know when the glory of young supremacy began to spread. Now young leaders are not popular."


    "I will fight, even if it is very slim to win the glory of the young supreme. If you are still there, you will fight, but you may not be invincible, because the birth of a powerful alien has brought out many terrible young people."


    "Terrans are really weak."


    "Alas, in terms of talent, we can''t compare with other races at all; of course, we have enough Terrans, and this is the bonus. There is a young leader qualification for 10000 creatures in different races. We have 100000 Terrans to choose, and if we can''t, it''s a million."


    "Unfortunately, we are still being suppressed."


    "In this life, I don''t know whether our Terran will perish. Many alien races break the seal with hatred, and some begin to form alliances..."


    "Alas, the situation is worrying."


    Xiang Rulong shook his head and sighed, "don''t say it. Come back to see you when you have time."


    The wind and snow were shaking and silent.


    On this day, hundreds of warplanes broke through the air, with thunder marks on them. They are thunder warplanes.


    On the main fighter plane, a dozen figures jumped down.


    There are men and women.


    They all stood in the sky and looked at the netherworld cave quietly.


    Chief manager of Tianzun Hall: Min Dong.


    Deputy head of Tianzun Hall: Xing Tian.


    Deputy head of the temple of heaven: Alexander.


    Commander of Tianwang War Department: Bai Zhan.


    Commander of Yama War Department: Luo Hong.


    Commander of Dragon King War Department: Jiang long.


    Devil leader: Michelle.


    Chaos, Taotie, Taowu and poverty are the four evil kings.


    Big sister Meng Qingyi, second sister Su Muyu, third sister Han Bing, fifth sister Zhong Ling, sixth sister Tang Ying and seventh sister Fang Rui.


    Gulot.


    Whopper.


    A total of nineteen.


    It''s all here.


    Six months. It''s impossible to hide.


    "It''s impossible. Why is it like this?" Su Muyu couldn''t help opening his mouth at first, and his tears were like a spring of tears.


    Suddenly, the sisters couldn''t control and burst into tears.


    Later, the backbone of Tianzun hall, such as min Dong, also had red eyes and tears, and could not accept this reality.


    Ye Fan, how can you die!


    Along the way, too many dangers have been carried over. Why did you encounter adversity.


    Gulot and Huabo looked at each other, and they felt very uncomfortable. Ye Fan was their lifesaver, took them in and provided them with a place to do genetic research. They had no net, so they also came.


    The sisters were in pain.


    For a long time, Luo Hong comforted: "sisters, take care of your health. Brother fan''s spirit in heaven certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. What we have to do is cheer up, practice hard and avenge brother fan."


    Bai Zha said hoarsely, "yes, revenge for the boss."


    "Youming clan!"


    Min Dong and others gnash their teeth and hate.


    Xing Tian''s eyes were cold and said, "heaven and earth change, and our Tianzun hall should not be located in a corner. It''s time to let the foreign race and the world know our combat power."


    Alexander Avenue: "yes, the iron hooves of our heavenly temple will trample out the nether clan."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill..."


    All of a sudden, the whole world became violent.


    With a clear roar, the first breakthrough was Tang Ying. He had the supreme sword body and the seeds of Kendo in his body. At the moment, the sword intention soared to the sky and split the wind and snow all over the sky.


    On this day, Tang Ying climbed to the top of the list of giants, but it is not over yet. His sword body has extraordinary changes, and his promotion has to break through.


    "Boom!"


    The endless sword Qi kills the Youming cave and splits the Youming Qi. Then the sword Qi rolls back, kills the sky and tears the sky.


    Half step overlord.


    It is no surprise that Tang Ying has successfully entered the ranks of young leaders.


    The sisters'' bodies were used by the race early, and they gained invincible physique.


    For example, Zhong Ling also started.


    She is a Kunpeng. There is a huge black hole behind her, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, making a crazy breakthrough.


    The second half step overlord.


    The eyes turned to blood, and the hair began to turn brown red. The essence of murderous spirit crisscrossed the world.


    Kill the divine body and ascend to heaven step by step.


    The third half step overlord.


    Su Muyu''s transformation is a little gentle. She is an immortal body. There seems to be a flame burning in her body.


    In a trance, a Huofeng virtual shadow rushed out of Su Muyu''s body, dyed the sky red and melted the flying snow.


    The original white world turned red in an instant.


    Su Muyu opened his eyes and the whole person became holy, like a Phoenix, noble and gentle.


    The fourth half step overlord.


    Min Dong and others were shocked. It was incredible that their sisters had such transformation and ascended to the sky step by step.


    This simply violates the law of cultivation.


    You know, except that Tang Ying, the sixth sister, has a foundation, the physical recovery of other sisters hasn''t been long, about eight months.


    Eight months later, I was promoted to be a martial overlord. I''m afraid it would scare people to death.


    "Sisters are unusual. It seems that there is a source of terror in their bodies, which can make them practice thousands of miles a day."


    "The sisters are heartbroken and trigger the transformation mechanism."


    "Now there are still eldest sister and seventh sister. Three months ago, in Tianzun hall, eldest sister also recovered her physique, but I don''t know what it is?"


    "The strangest thing is sister Qi. She tried genetic modification, triggered the hidden seeds in her body and obtained extraordinary wisdom. Will she continue to degenerate now?"

 Chapter 1000

    "Look, the seventh sister has changed."


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Fang Rui. They only saw a halo behind Fang Rui''s whole head.


    The halo is getting bigger and brighter, which seems to contain infinite wisdom and power.


    "What is this!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    In that aura, it seems that all sentient beings are mysterious, and there seems to be countless knowledge messages surging.


    That kind of power makes people dare not look directly.


    At the top of a treasure mountain in the distance, a man in white stood with his hands behind his back. He had witnessed the transformation of his sisters just now.


    At the moment, he looked at Fang Rui, his eyes full of surprise and muttered to himself: "this should be the light brain of the ancient science and technology group. How can this thing appear."


    "Light brain indicates infinite wisdom."


    "This woman is amazing."


    The man in white praised him. He knew that the main reason why the ancient scientific and technological group created a brilliant scientific and technological civilization was to create a super optical brain.


    With extraordinary wisdom, create brilliant technology.


    Admittedly, Fang Rui''s light brain is still primary, but it is enough for today''s world.


    "The supreme sword body, the killing God body, the immortal body, the Kunpeng holy body, plus the scientific and technological light brain, good guys, these girls are all precious. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky and met by me."


    "There''s another one."


    The man in White''s eyes fell on Meng Qingyi and looked forward to it. He could feel that the energy in Meng Qingyi''s body was more terrible.


    What could it be?


    Min Dong and others also pay attention to Meng Qingyi. Other sisters have transformed Chen Guo, entered a period of relaxation, and temporarily entered a state of cultivation.


    Now only the eldest sister Meng Qingyi is left.


    At this time, Meng Qingyi seems to have lost consciousness and floats in the air, but there has been no movement.


    "Elder sister can''t have any changes?" Luo Hong said anxiously.


    "No, there''s no reason for changes. Wait a minute. The eldest sister may have an extraordinary transformation and need a longer brewing period." Min Dongdao, then she ordered the fighter to fly around and monitor a hundred miles around.


    In the distance, the man in white on Baoshan saw the fighter flying, pinched his fingerprints and whispered, "shielding."


    Hoo Hoo.


    His figure is invisible.


    Shadowing is just a small magic power; Great invisibility, one of the great powers.


    Meng Qingyi is still brewing.


    For a long time, a faint force spread out, fleeting; But it was this force that made min Dong and others, and even the man in white in the distance, scared, stiff and cold.


    "What is it!"


    The man in white was suspicious.


    He opened his eyes and used some kind of pupil technique to see through; But suddenly it was hit by mysterious forces.


    "Poof!"


    The man in white couldn''t escape at all. He spewed blood on the spot and his face was pale.


    He is unbelievable.


    He is the existence of the overlord level. Shi Yitong can''t find out a weak woman. How is this possible.


    "This woman is amazing."


    The man in white had a dignified face, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at Meng Qingyi as if thoughtful.


    Meng Qingyi fell down.


    Min Dong quickly put out his fingerprints and caught them. Then everyone sent all his sisters into the fighter.


    Xing Tiandao said, "you have to see people alive and dead bodies. Now we don''t wait to judge that the boss has fallen. Let''s not think about it. Wait for the boss to come back."


    "I think so too." Jianglong nodded solemnly.


    We looked at each other, brothers and sisters together.


    Min Dong said: "now our human task is to protect our sisters, and at the same time, we should also strive to cultivate. The world is changing more and more, and the cultivation environment is getting better and better. We must keep up with the pace of the times, otherwise the Tianzun hall will eventually become a weak chicken."


    Bai Zha said: "the monitoring of Beihuang airspace is weak. In order to avoid detection in the summer, the Tianwang War Department will quietly enter the country from Beihuang and will arrive in Kunlun in three days."


    Min Dong said, "well, let''s establish a secret base in Kunlun, take root in Kunlun, and wait for the boss to come back."


    "Withdraw now."


    Suddenly, the sound of explosion occurred in the distant sky, and several thunder fighters were broken.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Gulot said: "no, there are overlord strong men to kill. Push back quickly."


    However, it was too late.


    The overlord level strong man was so fast that he was close in a few breaths. He was a big demon.


    "Peng people."


    Min Dong and others were alarmed.


    This giant ROC is majestic, snow-white, with a pinch of golden hair on its head, and its wings are 50 meters long. That pair of giant claws can easily pinch and explode a fighter.


    "Human beings."


    Dapeng''s voice was full of disdain. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the main fighter and saw the six men of Meng Qingyi.


    "There are still six delicious and moving women. They have strong physique and strong origin. They are very good."


    "Boom."


    The ROC is extremely proud.


    Ignoring min Dong and others, they grabbed the main fighter.


    "Bastard!"


    Min Dong was so angry that everyone shot together.


    However, they could not compete with the overlord level Dapeng, which was lifted up in an instant.


    "Fire!"


    Bai cut orders.


    Thunder fighters gathered and opened fire in all directions to bombard Dapeng.


    However, the bullet could not get close at all. The ROC''s wings trembled, setting off a hurricane. The bullet returned the same way, and even the fighter plane was tottering.


    Boom, boom.


    Several more warplanes caught fire and exploded, destroying them and killing people.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Zhanxin is dripping blood.


    Dapeng joked: "the humble human beings dare to fight against the Peng people''s creatures. It''s like looking for death."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Dozens of white feathers fell off and turned into sharp swords to nail min Dong and others to death in the air.


    The gap is too big.


    At the critical moment, a palm print was horizontal in front of Min Dong and others, seizing all Bai Yu.


    "Huh?"


    Dapeng was surprised.


    The next moment, the main fighter plane was also taken away and landed on the top of a high mountain 3000 meters away.


    "I''ve always been a mixed haired beast, and I dare to be rampant. Who gave you the courage? I really think you''re invincible."


    The man in white came from the sky. His breath was ethereal and unfathomable.


    It''s also the overlord.


    Dapeng''s eyes twinkled and he shouted coldly, "who are you? If you dare to harm my good deeds and offend my Peng family, you will die."


    The man in white sneered: "it''s also in line with your identity if you''re a golden winged ROC, Haotian Qingpeng and Lei huotianpeng. It''s ridiculous that you, an ordinary ROC, flat haired beast, dare to show off your authority."


    "You want to die!"


    Dapeng was furious.


    As an ordinary ROC, it is most taboo for others to say this.


    The man in white turned back and said, "you guard the fighter, and I''ll deal with this beast."


    Min Dong and others looked at each other and hugged each other: "thank you for your action."


    Boom!


    The man in white immediately fought with Dapeng. Although he was human, his flesh was no weaker than Dapeng.


    "Instant kill!"


    Dapeng suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind the man in white.


    "Die, man."


    "Bang!"


    Dapeng penetrated the man in white, and the man in white exploded.


    However, Dapeng was not happy, but noticed the great crisis; A joking voice sounded in his ear: "that''s just the puppet I used to perform the great puppet skill. My real body is on you."


    "No!"


    ROC thriller.


    The next moment, his body cracked, and the fist of the man in white was too heavy; The second hit through his body.


    "Ah!"


    Dapeng screamed and became crazy at the same time.


    As a living creature of Peng nationality, he was not so easy to be killed. He spread his wings and roared: "human, I want to break you into pieces."


    Woo woo.


    Countless white feathers are flying.


    These white feathers actually carry illusions, just like countless rocs circling in the sky.


    The man in white took his time, opened the different pupil, immediately penetrated the illusion and found the real body of Dapeng.


    Big puppet.


    As like as two peas.


    confuse the public.


    At the same time, the man in white has strangely come to Dapeng and hit a peerless punch.


    "Ah!"


    This punch seriously injured Dapeng.


    He couldn''t understand why the man in white appeared above him. It was impossible and impossible.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    ROC roared angrily, his eyes full of fear.


    The man in White said nothing and grabbed Dapeng. It seems that he really wants to capture this Dapeng, peel it, cramp and boil it into a big medicine.


    "Man, I remember you. Next time, I will catch you and make you my meal."


    The ROC turned into streamer and left.


    Men in white can''t stop them. They are both overlords. Moreover, Peng people are famous for their speed. They are determined to go. They can''t stop them at all.


    Landing on a high mountain, min Dong came forward and said, "thank you for your help."


    We did not relax our vigilance.


    Who knows that the man in white has no occasional attempt.


    The man in white smiled and said, "you''re welcome. When I visited Kunlun and passed by, I saw the transformation of the previous girls and appreciated them very much. When I saw Dapeng doing evil, I couldn''t help it. I should be a human race."


    "I don''t know the names of my predecessors?"


    "Idle cloud wild crane, the road name is cloud crane."


    "Master Yunhe, we will remember this kindness. I don''t know who the master is. We will visit him in the future."


    The cloud crane said with a smile, "since it''s idle clouds and wild cranes, where are there any forces? I''ll do whatever I want. You don''t have to keep it in mind. You should have a good relationship."


    "You leave quickly. There was a lot of fighting just now, for fear of attracting other overlords."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll invite you later." they boarded the plane quickly and left in the air.


    Yunhe watched the fighters disappear into the sky. He just thought about holding Meng Qingyi and others in his hand.


    Even if not all of them are captured, at least the woman who developed the light brain and the woman with the mysterious power will get it.


    But think about it, Yunhe gave up his idea.


    This strange woman has an extraordinary fate. If she is contaminated with too much cause and effect, it will be detrimental to her practice.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been contaminated with some cause and effect. I hope it''s good. Don''t hurt me."


    The cloud crane smiled.


    Suddenly, he looked back at a certain sky, and three figures appeared, approaching like lightning.


    "Three, what a coincidence."


    The cloud crane smiled.


    These three people, two men and one woman, have strong pride in their eyebrows. They seem to despise anyone.


    At the same time, their breath is also unusual, so is the wrapped cloud crane, showing the vicissitudes of ancient times.


    "Yunhe, why are you here? The fighting here just now has something to do with you? Who are you fighting with?"


    "You''re too broad."


    "Forget it, don''t say this." the woman waved her hand, turned her words and said, "we came here to find you."


    "Come to me, what''s up?"


    "Our ancient successors were born one after another. Just yesterday, the descendants of the ancient sword sect were born. We called all the ancient successors to the sun moon mountain in Kunlun to discuss major events."

 Chapter 103

    "Brother fan, why are you in such a hurry? I heard from brother long that you have several beautiful sisters. Hey hey, you see I''m still single, or..."


    "Shall I castrate you?"


    "No, no, No." Xing Tian was so frightened that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He smiled and said, "brother fan, I''m wrong. Where am I qualified to touch your sister? I don''t dare to be your brother-in-law."


    "Your fucking words are true. I really want to take Jiang Long''s advice and seal your tongue."


    Xing Tian shouted with fear.


    He knows Ye Fan''s means. Medical skill is connected with God. It can save people and harm people.


    There are thousands of acupoints in the human body, and dumb acupoints also exist; Ye Fan pricks a few needles to seal his speaking ability. It''s easy.


    "Brother fan, Meng Cangwu''s daughter is Meng Qingwu." Xing Tian said crisp.


    "Meng Qingwu? Are you sure?"


    "Of course, it''s easy to find out. When Meng Cangwu died suddenly, his wife and daughter Meng Qingwu disappeared."


    Ye Fan looks back at Meng Qingyi.


    Just at that moment, an idea that shocked him popped up in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Meng Qingyi is Meng Cangwu''s daughter. She made a baby kiss with him.


    That''s why I hurriedly called Xing Tian.


    Now that Meng Cangwu''s daughter is called Meng Qingwu, Ye Fan''s thoughts dissipate and secretly scolds himself. It''s really worrying.


    There is no such coincidence in the world.


    "Brother fan."


    At the other end, seeing ye fan''s delay, Xing Tian asked, "do you need me to trace Meng Qingwu''s whereabouts? He has been missing for 20 years. It''s too long to be found."


    Ye Fan thought secretly:


    It cannot be concluded now that the collapse of the Ye family had nothing to do with the Meng family, and one more thing, why did the Meng family marry the Ye family in those years?


    You know.


    Although the Ye family is the first family in Changning, there is a big gap compared with the first-line families in Beijing.


    The Meng family descended to marry the Ye family. There must be a secret.


    Ye Fan needs to be dug out.


    "Check, of course. Do your best."


    "I see."


    "Also, give me a copy of the Meng family''s information, including the changes of the Meng family in the past 20 years. The more detailed the better. Sort out the information and send it to Qingmei."


    "Received."


    "That fan Ge, the drinking thing... Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Bang.


    The guard broke in again.


    "Adult, have you been cheated this time? Tell us which scum girl it is, and we''ll catch it immediately."


    "I am a fool who is cheated by the scum girl every day in your heart?" said Xing Tian with a beard and eyes.


    The guard looked at each other and nodded.


    "The following brothers think so. In the past year, you have been cheated by scum women 38 times, and you have been cheated 16 times by selling tea on wechat, resulting in a total loss of 3.2 million. These are all recorded in the account and cannot be reimbursed. They need to be deducted from the adult''s salary."


    "Grass!"


    Xing Tian was ashamed and angry and shouted, "there''s a task for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyunshan.


    The party finally reached the top of the mountain and camped and arranged the site by the lake as blue as amber.


    Then, they began to barbecue.


    Xue Guan became a hard worker. At Ye Fan''s command, he went down the mountain to carry materials; I ran back and forth for several times. No matter how strong my physical quality is, I''m tired and panting.


    "Xiao Fan, go and help me," Han Bing said.


    "No."


    Ye Fan said without looking back as he roasted the steak.


    Han Bing stared and was ready to nag. He listened to Xue Guan laugh and said, "it''s all right. It''s finished."


    "Look at brother Xue Guan. You''re not sensible at all." Han Bing complained and handed Xue Guan a bottle of water.


    Meng Qingyi narrowed her eyes, greeted Han Bing and quietly asked, "ah Bing, do you like Xue Guan?"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    "I can see it. Xue Guan is really good. He is handsome and dignified. He should have a little more background. Is he a rich second generation?"


    Han Bing stuffed Meng Qingyi with a piece of chicken wings and muttered, "sister, eat quickly. Don''t pull it. I just regard Xue Guan as my friend."


    Meng Qingyi smiled meaningfully.


    Xue Guan''s ear power was amazing. Hearing their conversation, he suddenly thought carefully.


    Meng Qingyi is the eldest sister. Even Ye Fan listens to her very much. If you can get Meng Qingyi''s support, you must be able to get in touch with Han Bing.


    Thinking of this, Xue Guan walked towards Meng Qingyi.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly a fierce murderous spirit shrouded him; Looking back, he found that Ye Fan''s deep eyes burst out like a blade.


    "Hiss."


    Xue Guan took a breath of air-conditioning, turned around and ran away. He shouted, "I saw rabbits in the mountain forest just now. I''ll catch some for the children."


    "Yeah, I want a hare!"


    The children cheered.


    Han Bing looked back and stared at Ye Fan: "look at Xue Guan and then look at you. It''s too lazy."


    "Cut."


    Ye Fanbai glanced, took two bottles of beer, came to the lake and handed Wu Changqing a bottle, "Grandpa."


    "OK."


    Wu Changqing took the beer and said with a smile, "sit down."


    Ye Fan treated Wu Changqing''s legs while drinking wine.


    Wu Changqing lit a cigarette, leaned against the stone, smiled and said, "after raising so many children these years, you are still the most filial."


    "Grandpa, have you calculated how many children have you adopted?"


    "Sixty eight, and many died prematurely. For example, the fire in the welfare home killed six children."


    Wu Changqing took a sip of wine and said with emotion, "I remember fifty-nine when I grew up. At present, most of them have no contact and don''t know where they went. It''s you who stay in Changning and take care of my old man."


    Ye Fan looked up and said solemnly, "if you are born without raising, you can report the loss of your fingers; if you have a child, you can report the loss of your head; if you are not born and raised, you can report nothing!"


    Wu Changqing was stunned and then laughed.


    There were tears in his eyes.


    Have happiness and pride.


    "Grandpa, did you pick up all the children? Did your father or mother send them like me?"


    "Most of them were abandoned. I didn''t know who my parents were, so I picked them up. Some of them were sent by one or both of them."


    Speaking of this, Wu Changqing turned his head and raised his chin to the barbecue stand.


    "Your eldest sister, like you, was sent by her mother."


    "Really? Does elder sister know?"


    "Yes, she was four years old when she came to the welfare home, and she can remember. I also encouraged her to find her biological parents, but she didn''t want to. I''m afraid she had resentment against her biological parents."


    "Her situation is different from yours. Your mother was forced to send you to the welfare home to save your life. Her mother was very calm when she came to the welfare home and didn''t say any reason. She just wanted to give the child to me. I didn''t want to accept it, but her mother said that if she didn''t accept it, she would still be in the deep mountains and forests. As soon as I heard it, it was OK. Wouldn''t it be like being killed by jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards I ate it, but I had to adopt it. At that time, Qingyi was asleep. When she woke up, she found that her mother didn''t want her. She kept crying and went on hunger strike for several days... "


    "The woman was really heartless. She didn''t even say the child''s name, but only said her surname was Meng. I couldn''t help but named her Meng Qingyi."


    Wu Changqing was a little sad. He wiped his eyes, waved his hand and said, "Alas, you are all hard-earned children. Fortunately, now you have grown up and are promising."


    Sister Meng Qingyi is not her real name, but her grandfather''s new name!


    Ye Fan was surprised.


    Without waiting for him to think more, suddenly there was a "poop poop" sound, and birds in the mountains and forests in the distance started up.


    As far as I can see, a strong murderous spirit is breaking out

 Chapter 195

    In the sun moon gate.


    Tomorrow, the couple meet in the bright moon. Gao changzong and Gao Changlin also meet and confront each other.


    But obviously, tomorrow''s couple is at the end of a powerful crossbow and will fall down at any time.


    "Hehe, do you think mingxiangxiang can escape? There are 300 men and horses I ambush outside. Tomorrow Mingyue, do you think she can kill out?"


    Gao changzong sneered.


    Tomorrow, the couple are pale and want to cry without tears, with infinite resentment in their eyes.


    "Qingyang sect! Gao Qingyang! And you are all demons. If you attempt to unify the Jianghu, destroy so many forces and harm so many people, you will be punished!"


    "Retribution? Ha ha, naive and ridiculous."


    Gao changzong laughed and said contemptuously, "as long as we unify the Jianghu, Qingyang sect will become the largest force in Nanling. Even those top families in Nanling business have to bow down and claim. We will stand at the peak of Qingzhou. Who can repay us!"


    "I don''t know."


    Four words, flew in.


    Gao changzong''s laughter stopped suddenly. Looking for his voice, he didn''t know when there were two more people in the yard.


    of course.


    He doesn''t know.


    Wan Guihai has always been the successor of Han Qing''s Secret cultivation and rarely appears. Therefore, the people of Qingyang gate are not clear.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Changlin shouted.


    They did not act rashly, because they saw the extraordinary of Ye Fan and WAN Guihai, which resonated with the strong.


    Wan Guihai said: "the Dharma protectors around Qingyang gate, Gao changzong and Gao Changlin, are very good. The Riyue gate is independent of the world and has an excellent reputation in the Jianghu. You attack the Riyue gate madly and kill them all. It''s heinous!"


    As soon as tomorrow''s couple heard it, they knew it was a rescue, and they couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Two brothers, did you come in and see my daughter mingxiangxiang? You don''t have to care about us. As long as you save my daughter, our couple are very grateful. You can also share half of the wealth I left my daughter."


    The moon pleaded.


    Ye Fan felt his love for his daughter as a mother. He was touched. After all, he was an orphan since childhood.


    "Your daughter is fine."


    "Well, well, thank you, little brother." the couple shed tears of gratitude, and then said tomorrow: "you two leave quickly. Qingyang sect is powerful, so you don''t have to get involved in this muddy water."


    "You think too much. I''m not here to save you, but to find Qingyang gate." Ye Fan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Gao changzong asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with us Qingyang gate?"


    All the brothers didn''t move because they felt more and more that ye fan were not simple, which can be seen from those small battlefields.


    Originally, he fell down and pressed the disciples of the sun moon gate.


    Since the elite team of 100 people joined, the war situation began to turn for the better. Not to mention anti suppression, at least riyuemen relaxed and was in a stalemate.


    A hundred people have such a great effect.


    It''s very powerful.


    What force is this?


    Gao changzong and Gao Changlin looked at each other with deep eyes; At this time, I only heard Ye Fan say, "it''s no big deal. I just want to kill HD Yang."


    "What!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Tomorrow the couple are stunned.


    Mingxiang Xiang, who was hiding in the corner, couldn''t help opening her mouth and shaking her head when she heard Ye Fan''s words: this man is too noisy and crazy. What exists in Qingyang gate? Even the Qingzhou War Department has a headache and can''t eliminate it.


    The sect leader, Gao Qingyang, is the top leader in Qingzhou.


    Wealth and power are immeasurable.


    Kill HD Yang, I dare not think about it. Even the commander of Qingzhou War Department will not kill Gaoyang.


    Because once Gaoqing Yang is killed, Qingyang gate is bound to be in turmoil, which will affect the whole body, and the whole Nanling will be in turmoil.


    This is a responsibility no one can afford!


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gao changzong''s brothers were shocked twice and laughed up at the sky.


    "Killing our sect leader is really a big smile. Who dares to talk big in Qingzhou. Yellow haired boy, you have lost your mind."


    "Brother, there''s no need to waste words with him. Take it down and cut off his tongue to see if he can talk nonsense."


    Gao Changlin is an acute child.


    Words fall, then a violent rush, fierce kill.


    "Boy, come to mind your own business and offend our Qingyang sect. It''s even bolder to threaten to kill our sect leader. It''s a capital crime!"


    "Bold!"


    Wan Guihai stopped drinking.


    He was about to make a move, but he saw Ye Fan come forward.


    "Little brother, get back quickly!" the couple screamed tomorrow. They knew Gao Changlin''s power. If they hit him, his head would explode.


    Ming Xiangxiang, who peeped in the distance, couldn''t bear to see it and covered her eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Blood stained the sky, flesh and blood flying.


    A corpse fell to the ground, its chest exploded, almost broken in two, and its internal organs were scattered all over the ground, shocking, like hell on earth.


    "Ah!"


    This cruel scene scared the moon to vomit.


    Ye Fan took out a paper towel and didn''t look at the body. He wiped the blood on his hands and said faintly: "the Dharma protector of Qingyang gate, but so, I can''t even take a palm, which makes me very disappointed."


    Boom!


    At this time, the crowd trembled.


    Slap Gao Changlin?!


    oh my god.


    What a magnificent force it is.


    Tomorrow''s couple, Gao changzong, Ming Xiangxiang, and even other children under their command were shocked to the point that they could not be further shocked, and even Wan Guihai was numb.


    I saw Ye Fan and ye Tianzun''s terrible strength for the first time.


    "Escape!"


    A word was born in Gao changzong''s mind.


    This man is invincible.


    It''s terrible.


    However, if ye fan keeps an eye on him, how can he escape.


    Whew!


    A stone, like a bullet, shot out of Gao changzong''s leg.


    "Ah!"


    Gao changzong fell in a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan ordered, "go and solve those miscellaneous fish."


    "Yes!"


    Wan Guihai turns around, and the wolf goes into the sheep; With the help of the remaining disciples of the sun moon gate, he led and commanded the team and soon crushed more than 1000 people of the Qingyang gate.


    So far, the dust has settled.


    Ye Fan condescended and said in a deep voice, "as the Dharma protector of Qingyang gate, you should know that HD Yang murdered Han Qing. Right?"


    "Han Qing!"


    Gao changzong''s face was pale.


    "Who are you, Han Qing''s son?"


    "Poof!"


    With one foot, Ye Fan flew Gao changzong''s high, breaking his sternum inch by inch, and the scream of tearing his heart and lungs resounded through the world.


    The people at the sun moon gate are thrilled and creepy.


    "Don''t kill me."


    Gao changzong collapsed on the ground like a dead dog and begged powerlessly.


    "Han Qing is my man. Gao Qingyang''s murder is unforgivable. Today is his death."


    "If you want to live, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Come on, where is qingyangmen''s current headquarters? Where is HD Yang?"


    Gao changzong''s face was distorted and said intermittently, "do you want me to... Betray... Qingyang gate?"


    "This is not betrayal, it is self redemption."


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down, like a God, coming to judgment.


    "Of course, you can choose not to say. As a result, I''ll send you on the road to reunite with your brother huangquan."

 Chapter 312

    "Lord Mu!"


    The six elders were overjoyed to see the people killed.


    That''s the loose wood Taoist he invited. He is a master. Although he is a new master, he is also very amazing.


    Ye Fan glanced.


    The wooden Taoist priest''s robes bulged, the hunting sounded, jumped, and Mount Tai stepped towards him.


    "Dead."


    Taoist Mu carried his hands behind him and fell straight from the sky, with vigorous Qi on his feet.


    This foot is enough to kill an adult elephant.


    Taoist Mu is very confident.


    Little yellow haired boy, he doesn''t want to be trampled into meat mud by himself.


    The sixth elder was surprised when he saw this: "no..."


    Unfortunately.


    there''s not enough time.


    Ye Fan raised his foot and kicked the Taoist priest away.


    Ah.


    Taoist Mu''s legs exploded, and a vigorous vigorous Qi rushed into his body, washed away his internal organs, and the whole person was about to explode.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Countless blood clots gushed out of his mouth.


    Pop.


    The wooden Taoist fell from the sky dozens of meters high, like a pool of mud. He twitched a few times and lost his voice.


    The sixth elder''s eyes will burst.


    Great master, martial overlord, was kicked to death!


    oh my god.


    Six elders are dizzy.


    Nangong Ba twitched at the corners of his mouth, which was very funny.


    Taoist Mu''s majestic expert appearance fell straight down and flew out in a parabola.


    die an untimely on.


    Coming out is the peak.


    I''m afraid it will become a big joke in the whole martial arts world.


    "Spare your life, my Lord."


    The six elders crawled on the ground and trembled.


    All the masters were kicked to death, that is to say, Ye Fan can sweep the Hehuan sect alone. Who dares to provoke this great God!


    Nangong overbearing: "master, he tortured Xiaohan like that. You can''t let him die simply. Give it to me."


    When the six elders heard this, they got it.


    If you fall into the hands of Nangong family, you can''t live forever.


    Evil grows from the gallbladder.


    Six elders suddenly attacked, and smashed Nangong BA''s head like lightning; He is a half step master. Nangong Ba is no match.


    However.


    When his fist was only one centimeter away from Nangong BA''s head, his whole arm fell off.


    "Poof."


    Six long old eyes watched their arms fall, blood gushing, shocking; Then the brain reacts.


    The pain of tearing his heart and lungs spread all over his body and made him fall in a pool of blood and wail.


    Three more cold flashes passed by.


    Ye Fan abandoned his remaining hands and feet, and then said, "put him in the salvage and can''t let him die. In March, I went back to the central capital and then went to destroy the Hehuan sect. Before that, I don''t want the people of the Hehuan sect to continue to appear."


    Nangong Ba understands that this is to keep the six elders and contact the Hehuan sect from time to time.


    In half an hour.


    Nangong family.


    Seeing that Nangong Han was rescued, they were relieved at last.


    The sudden attack of the Hehuan sect also reminded Ye Fan that 72 cases were not as simple as he thought.


    You know.


    Yu Wenlie, Wu Min, Qiao bin and Duan Li are all in their own hands. If the Hehuan sect can find the door, will the Yuwen royal family, the beast control sect and the poison sect also kill them?


    This time Nangong suffered from cold.


    Next time, will Meng Qingyi and Su Muyu be watched?


    "Not far."


    Ye Fan thought in his heart.


    At the beginning of March, the marquis will fight for life and death. He will pass in late February. There is more than half a month left.


    His previous arrangements have also been implemented one after another.


    Bai Zhan and Luo Hong have brought the Third World War Department to Zhongzhou in batches to hide. They can step on the door at any time!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days.


    Ye Fan is healing Nangong Han and passing on some unique skills of Nangong Ba and Kong LIANGHENG.


    February 4th.


    A fat man full of dignified superiors came to sheji villa.


    The man is about thirty.


    He is not tall, one meter seven, with small eyes. At first glance, he looks very ordinary, but if you feel it carefully, you can find that this man is like a convinced beast. Once it breaks out, he will look down at the club.


    Moreover, the breath inadvertently revealed thrilled the Kong family and Nangong family.


    Who is this person?


    "Boss."


    "You''re here at last."


    Ye Fan smiled and hugged the man.


    This man is really min Dong, the chief manager who presides over the headquarters of Tianzun hall in the wild mainland.


    "To introduce you, this is min Dong, the chief manager of Tianzun hall, who has been sitting in the wild mainland."


    Kong Yunsheng and others were surprised.


    No wonder it''s so terrible. It turned out to be the chief manager of Tianzun hall, equivalent to the second leader of Tianzun hall.


    "See header."


    "Don''t be polite. They are all our own." Min Dong waved his hand, then looked at Nangong Ba and Kong LIANGHENG, touched his chin and said, "boss, are these two boys?"


    Nangong Ba is nearly 50, much older than min Dong, but it doesn''t matter to be called a "boy".


    He is Ye Fan''s disciple, and min Donghe is also a brother. He should be called martial uncle min Dong.


    "Yes, I have talked to them. They agreed to go to the wild mainland for experience."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a good place. Although the boss asked me to take care of him, I will come forward only when there is a crisis of life and death, and sometimes I don''t have time to do it. Therefore, you must be mentally prepared that you can''t come back."


    "Chief manager, we understand."


    Min Dong nodded, then asked his assistant to make a few big jars of wine from the fighter and said with a smile, "boss, it''s not easy to meet. I have to have a drink."


    "Come on."


    Ye Fan is full of interest.


    This wine is called monkey wine.


    Very strong.


    Super strong.


    Nangong Ba also has an amazing amount of wine, but after three bowls, he can''t find the north.


    After a while, only Ye Fan and min Dong were drinking.


    When they fought in the wild continent, the brothers'' favorite thing was to gather around and drink monkey wine.


    How heroic and straightforward it was.


    Jiang long and Bai Zhan often sing a few words when they are in high spirits¡ª¡ª


    Ask the vast land, who is the master of ups and downs!


    "Come!"


    "Dry!"


    After drinking an empty jar, Ye Fan wiped his mouth and asked, "what''s the news about the four evils going to the abyss of sin?"


    Min dong put down his wine bowl and said, "the abyss of sin is really not a place for people to stay. Shortly after entering, poor Qi was injured. If he hadn''t obtained some forging methods of master Henglian before, his body would have improved a lot, I''m afraid he would have fallen."


    Ye Fan was surprised and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s said that I met a monster in the abyss of evil. It''s very strong. People don''t know whether they are ghosts or not. I don''t know if they are the aborigines under the abyss of evil. Anyway, the four of them escaped hard."


    Ye Fan''s face became ugly.


    Min Dong asked, "boss, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fan said, "I have encountered that monster, but it only appears in the deepest part of the abyss. How did they encounter it soon after they entered the abyss? Do you mean those monsters want to migrate from the depths?"


    "That''s not good news."


    "If those monsters come out of the abyss, there will be a bloodbath in the wild continent."


    Min Dong frowned and said, "boss, are you alarmist? That is, you can''t go down the abyss with hot weapons; if monsters come to the ground, they will all die suddenly. No, the missiles are all in one pot."


    Ye Fan has a heavy heart.


    Once he almost died in the abyss of sin and in the nest of monsters. He knew the horror of monsters.


    Those monsters are not that simple.


    Of course, there is no need for him to think about these. Even if the monster rushes out of the abyss and brings disaster, it is also in the wild continent.


    The war ministries of various countries will take action.


    "Boss, stop thinking and keep drinking."


    Min Dong grabbed another big jar.


    As soon as you drink, it''s evening.


    When night fell, the fighter plane broke through the air, and min Dong left with nangongba and Kong LIANGHENG.


    At the same time.


    Bai Susu, also arranged by the Bai family, flew to the beautiful country and ordered not to return home for three years.


    "Meng Qingyi, bitch, wait for me!"


    On the plane, Bai Susu reluctantly looked at Nanling, which was getting smaller and farther away, and swore fiercely in her heart

 Chapter 368

    Kill North Liang Hou Li CE?


    It can''t be true.


    This is the great Xia marquis. Who dares to kill?


    Even the royal family and the top sect dare not move. Moving the Marquis is to provoke the country and purely seek death.


    The life and death war between Beiliang Marquis and Bailong marquis is between them. How can others get involved.


    Ye Fan killed Beiliang Hou, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Zhuang Yuxiu always appreciated Ye Fan''s advice. It was because of his guidance that he broke through the master and entered a new realm.


    He couldn''t help persuading: "Ye Shao, you are powerful and have mysterious forces, but don''t provoke the country when you go. This is an act of seeking death. No one can get involved in the life and death war between Beiliang Hou and Bailong Hou. Please think twice!"


    Zhuang Miaomiao shouted, "brother Ye Fan, you can''t fool around."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Ye Fan touches Zhuang Miaomiao''s small head.


    Seeing this, they knew that ye fan had not been persuaded. They had a hunch that something big would happen in a few days. They were very worried.


    Xing Tian''s eyes were sharp. In order to frighten Wu Xingyun and others, he deliberately asked Ye Fan: "boss, has the War Department of Lao Bai and ah Hong arrived?"


    "It''s already here. It''s lurking all over Zhongzhou."


    "Hahaha, call Lao Bai and ah Hong to drink tomorrow. Those hundreds of thousands of brothers also have to transport resources, but they can''t be hungry."


    what the fuck!


    Sure enough, Wu Xingyun and others twitched at the corners of their mouths and trembled.


    Hundreds of thousands of brothers?


    Ye Fan has such great power?


    What are you doing!


    Go to war with Da Xia, my mother!


    Just then.


    The Guard commander came and reported, "God... Young master, master ouyangfu, come and see you."


    Wu Xingyun and others were surprised.


    The martial arts and Taoism circles are very large, but the master circle is very small.


    Not to mention Ouyang Fu''s powerful guru, they are all familiar. In particular, Wu Xingyun once fought with Ouyang Fu, and even the murderer sect wanted Ouyang Fu to join. Later, Ouyang Fu chose Ning family.


    Now, Ouyang Fu quit Ning''s family


    "Let him come."


    "Yes."


    The commander hurried away.


    Not long after, Ouyang Fu appeared in the restaurant.


    Seeing Wu Xingyun, he was stunned and didn''t say anything. He came to Ye Fan, bowed and hugged his fist and said, "see ye Shao."


    "Sit down and drink together."


    "Thank you."


    Ouyang Fu sat down and looked at Wu Xingyun. "Why are you here?"


    Xing Tian scrambled to say; "I fought with my boss and was captured by my boss."


    "Er -" Ouyang Fu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said secretly that ye fan was really reckless and the great elder of the murderous sect dared to catch him.


    Then Ouyang Fu felt that Duan Li, Wu Min and others were very familiar.


    "Vice leader of poison sect!"


    "It''s me."


    "You are Zhuang Yuxiu, deputy leader of Baji sect. Have you been promoted to a master?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you?" Ouyang Fu pointed to Wumin. The latter hugged and said, "master Ouyang, my name is Wumin. My father is the head of the beast driving sect."


    "Hello, master Ouyang. My name is Yu Wenlie."


    Ouyang Fu immediately thought of something and said in a lost voice, "people of Yuwen royal family?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Wenlie raised his glass.


    Ouyang Fu smacked his tongue, looked at Xing Tian and asked, "these are all caught by Ye Shao?"


    "That''s right."


    Xing Tian responded proudly.


    Ouyang Fu was directly numb. He thought it was irrational for ye fan to fight Ning''s family. Even if he won, it would be difficult to deal with it later.


    Now it seems that he is too naive.


    People directly suppressed the key figures of the clan and royal forces. Ning family is a Mao!


    "Ye Shao, I admire you."


    Ouyang Fu respectfully offered a glass of wine.


    Talking room.


    The commander came again and reported, "young master, master gongyangzhao came to see you."


    "What''s the old man doing here?" Xing Tian said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "now that you''re here, come and have a drink. Before, there were different camps and some festivals. Now you''re separated from Ning''s family and let bygones be bygones."


    Soon, Gongyang Zhao came here.


    Like Ouyang Fu, he was shocked.


    Ye Fan asked, "you should have something to do when you come to me, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Please teach me martial arts, young Ye. I Ouyang Fu would like to be your guest secretary. I will do my best when necessary."


    "Ye Shao, I''m also brother Ouyang, but I''m not a guest. I''ll follow you directly." Gongyang Zhao said seriously.


    Ye Fan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Xing Tian hummed, "you have a good plan. You can''t meet your martial arts skills. Even the martial Temple doesn''t have much savings. You have to learn when you open your mouth. What a big face."


    Ouyang Fu pondered and then said, "I''m willing to dedicate my triple wave martial arts skills. How about one for another?"


    "That''s about the same."


    But Gongyang Zhao was depressed. He didn''t know martial arts and couldn''t change with Ouyang Fu.


    At this time, Ye Fan said with a smile, "I have many martial arts skills. It''s OK to teach you. But I need you to follow me for three years."


    Say it.


    Ye fan leaves the restaurant and comes to the yard.


    The crowd followed.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a finger light flashed over, producing a sonic boom and hitting a vacuum. The extreme oppressive force made Wu Xingyun and Ouyang Fu Master''s hair stand upright.


    without doubt.


    If this finger hits them, they will be directly pierced and die.


    "This is called Dongtian finger."


    Ye Fan said softly.


    next.


    He clapped his hand slowly.


    Poop poop.


    Air explosion.


    Boom!


    Then, the walls hundreds of meters away smashed and turned into powder.


    Not broken into bricks.


    It''s vermicelli!


    When the wind blows, it dissipates invisibly.


    What a terrible force, the power of a palm, such terror.


    "It''s called split sky palm!"


    Ye Fan''s words echoed in everyone''s ears.


    It''s not over.


    Ye Fan is still performing.


    "Broken sky fist!"


    "Thunderous roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every martial art is so amazing and terrible that everyone except Xing Tian is sweating and shocked inexplicably.


    Ye Fan changes his work.


    He looked at ouyangfu and others with his negative hand and explained: "it''s called Jiutian stunt, foot, palm, fist, finger and roar... There are nine schools in total, all of which are great martial arts, you can feel it!"


    Ouyangfu, gongyangzhao, Wu Xingyun and Zhuang Yuxiu couldn''t help nodding and were completely convinced.


    In Tianzhou Batu, Wu Xingyun and Ye Fan fought.


    Now Wu Xingyun knows that Ye Fan didn''t use his strength at all, even half of his strength.


    If he performs any of the nine day stunts, he will be killed on the spot.


    Wu Xingyun took it.


    At this moment, I am truly and thoroughly convinced.


    "In addition to the nine day stunt, there are other martial arts. I can tailor the martial arts that are most suitable for you."


    "If you want to understand, tell me."


    "Poop."


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, "I, Ouyang Fu (Gongyang Zhao), am willing to follow young master Ye Fan."


    Wu Xingyun and Zhuang Yuxiu both want to kneel down.


    But thinking of the sect door behind them, they couldn''t betray the sect door and held it back.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Fan laughed, nodded and said, "well, it''s a great joy to have two masters. I''ll customize your martial arts. Don''t worry."


    "Fewer leaves."


    Zhuang Yuxiu came out.


    Wu Xingyun said in a deep voice; "Lao Zhuang, you don''t want to betray the Baji sect."


    "That''s not true." Zhuang Yuxiu shook his head and then expressed his thoughts: "Ye Shao, I don''t know if you are interested in visiting our Baji sect. Everyone wants martial arts. My sect leader must be willing to negotiate with you and give you a satisfactory reward, and you can teach me some martial arts."


    "If you want to say so, I have the same idea of shashenzong." Wu Xingyun said brazenly, "Ye Shao, don''t fight and don''t know each other. Anyway, we have no deep hatred with you. If you like, you can also cooperate with me."


    "Ye Shao, as the leader of the beast control sect, I can cooperate with you on behalf of the sect." Wu Min said.


    Qiao bin and Duan Li looked at each other, and Qi Qi said, "my poison sect is willing to."


    Yuwenlie said, "brother ye, if you give me the nine day stunt, my family can support you to return to the king Ye family and even become the ruler of the king Ye family."


    "What, young master is a member of the Ye royal family." Ouyang Fu and Gongyang Zhao were shocked and immediately became excited.


    Although it is said that the Ye royal family is in the decline of civil strife, it is the royal family after all. This is definitely a big mountain. It''s great to climb the royal family relationship.


    I''m sure the bet is right.

 Chapter 659

    "What unique skill?"


    "This is my big secret. How can I tell others? I didn''t even tell my father and mother. But I can tell my wife, so Linglong, as long as you..."


    "OK, stop talking." Yue Linglong interrupted Gu Qingyun. "In an hour, there will be a man in white and silver hair waiting for you in Fenghuang mountain."


    Then he hung up.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this Gu Qingyun is very interesting."


    Yue Linglong hummed, "I''m tired of it. I clearly refused him, but I still don''t give up. However, I''m still very grateful to him for daring to rob him of marriage."


    "I''ll go first."


    Ye Fan staggered down the mountain.


    The so-called Phoenix Mountain is actually the towering mountain pillars supporting the phoenix platform, surrounded by flat grass, with no cover.


    In this environment, Gu Qingyun has a great chance to be exposed.


    Ye Fan looks forward to it. What can Gu Qingyun do?


    In a flash of time, almost forty minutes, a luxury car came from a distance.


    Is Gu Qingyun here?


    Ye Fanmu was stunned and just opened it so blatantly?


    indeed.


    The car was immediately stopped by the sentry of Fenghuang mountain, but the sentry looked at it and knelt down on the spot.


    Not Gu Qingyun?


    Just as Ye Fan wondered, the car stopped in front of him, the window opened, revealing the prince''s face.


    "It''s the eldest prince. I''m tired of staying at phoenix stage. Go down the mountain and get some air. What can I do for you?"


    "Get in the car."


    Ye Fan smiled, "how dare you not obey the invitation of the great prince."


    Boom.


    The car sped away from Phoenix Mountain.


    Ye Fan was ready to make a move. Suddenly, the "big prince" said, "you are the one Linglong said. Who are you?"


    "Gu Qingyun!"


    Ye Fan cried out.


    "It''s me!"


    Gu Qingyun''s mouth rose. Then, under Ye Fan''s shocked eyes, Gu Qingyun''s face began to change and gradually changed.


    In more than ten seconds, he has turned into a handsome and strange man.


    That''s what he really looks like.


    If you just look at a face, you may think it''s a woman.


    Gu Qingyun is indeed as handsome as a demon.


    "Hiss."


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cold air.


    Change your appearance!!


    good heavens!


    No wonder Gu Qingyun said that as long as he was willing, the palace could go in and out freely.


    "What is this means?"


    "Cosmetic surgery."


    "Awesome." Ye Fan exclaimed, "thousands of people and thousands of faces are amazing."


    "I''m flattered."


    Gu Qingyun nodded faintly.


    The car came to a forest park.


    They got out of the car.


    By the lake, Gu Qingyun said, "tell me, who are you, what''s your relationship with Linglong, and why do you want to see me?"


    "Ye Fan, friend, I see you to save you."


    "Friend? What friend? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Linglong''s friends, you know? No." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Gu Qingyun''s face was slightly heavy.


    Gradually, an overbearing and cold breath came out.


    Master Henglian''s dual environment.


    This age, this strength, can be described as a genius demon.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t care. He immediately suppressed Gu Qingyun.


    "Huh?"


    This shocked Gu Qingyun.


    This son is terrible!


    Gu Qingyun''s face became very deep. How could such an evil man appear around Yue Linglong.


    A sense of crisis was born in Gu Qingyun''s heart.


    This special size is a rival in love!


    Gu Qingyun suddenly realized.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''t heard of a demon like you. Let me see if you are bluffing."


    Words fall, Gu Qingyun hands.


    The fierce and overbearing punch even vaguely affected the power of heaven. Although it was very subtle and disappeared in a flash, it showed that Gu Qingyun could touch the threshold soon.


    Nuolan achieved "the unity of heaven and man" in his early thirties, while Gu Qingyun was only twenty-five or six years old and was bound to take half a step in three years.


    That is, he is not yet 30 years old. This achievement can be said to be top-notch in the whole wild continent.


    Worthy of being the prince of the great demon!


    Ye Fan returned to praise, still standing with his hands down, motionless as a mountain.


    "You despise me!"


    Gu Qingyun was furious and his strength soared.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Ye Fan firmly, but it changed Gu Qingyun''s face.


    "This flesh!"


    Gu Qingyun retreated violently, stabilized his body, and his face was uncertain.


    "What a strong body. How did you practice? Are you already a master of peak horizontal training and have completed the unity of heaven and man."


    "No."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "I can''t use the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, but my body should be stronger than the peak horizontal training master."


    Gu Qingyun''s heart can''t be calm.


    He has just used 70-80% of his strength. He Qixiong can break through even a 10 cm thick steel plate.


    But ye fan can''t move his body.


    It''s so unreasonable.


    Gu Qingyun estimated that he could not shake Ye Fan with his 100% strength.


    A sense of frustration sprang up.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t be discouraged, Prince. I have a lot of good fortune. I swallowed the peerless treasure medicine and changed myself."


    "I see!"


    Gu Qingyun said enviously, "the peerless treasure medicine is too rare. My father broke into several restricted areas and spent a lot of money to find me half of the peerless treasure medicine."


    So hard to find?


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it.


    In the wanbury mountain on the North desolate longpo, he found two in a short time: a dragon blood grass and a red fruit.


    The wild side is rich in resources, especially the so-called restricted area, in which there are treasures everywhere.


    The emperor of the demon empire is the top level beast emperor. He is much more powerful than the beast kings such as golden mouse, black Jiao and Titan giant ape. How can he find only half of them for Gu Qingyun?


    This is too delicious.


    Still, he was too stingy with his son and deliberately hid it from him.